《Wu Tang Flourishing age》 Chapter 1 Laoxiaoding, Tibetan wind slope, oblique willows and buried solitary graves. In October, the overcast wind howled, and a new grave was added on the leeward slope of laoxiaoding outside Lijia village today. It was a funeral that few people attended. Li Luoyang almost kept silent throughout the funeral. He silently looked at Lin Luoshui and Li Guo''s sweaty digging, put in the clothes and used items Li cunxiao had worn, and then continued to silently look at a pile of loess covered, patted tightly, and laid stones. In the overcast sky, the miscellaneous wooden tombstone stood up, the Yellow watch paper flew wantonly in the overcast wind, and the soul calling flags shouted and cried, mixed with the tears of women and teenagers. Li Luoyang continued to remain silent, with a gloomy face that a ten-year-old should not have, and a sneer on his mouth. The funeral is not over. Li Luoyang continues to kneel and his knees are numb, but he must continue to endure. If he can''t even do this, how can he become a successful invisible tycoon in his last life? Although she could only see the back of her mother Lin Luoshui, her every move could not escape Li Luoyang''s eyes, including that after she repeated several times, she finally secretly took out scissors from her sleeve cage and stabbed her face. The sharp tip just pierced into the skin with a touch, and the originally cold and sad air became fishy and smelly. The child''s sense of smell was sensitive. Li jumped up and fell down again frightened by the wound on Lin Luoshui''s face. "Mother!" Fifteen year old Li Guo hugged Lin Luoshui''s calf tightly and burst into tears. In fact, Li Luoyang was startled by Lin Luoshui''s cleanliness! The corners of his eyes jumped unconsciously. Li Luoyang took a heavy breath, looked up at the sky with increasingly thick dark clouds, and was speechless in his heart. "This is the age of dog day!" He didn''t understand why Wu Zetian of the world could completely replace Li Tang. The Wu Zhou orthodoxy handed down by Li Tang has lasted for more than 400 years. "Are the descendants of Li Shimin all over the world rubbish? Then, the master of literature and martial arts wrote that ''the incense array soars into the sky and penetrates Chang''an, and the whole city brings golden armor'' to the Yellow nest? Did he sell chrysanthemums instead of fighting in the Wu Zhou Dynasty, and did Zhao Kuangyin, who should have been wearing yellow robes in the Chen Qiao mutiny, sell herbal tea in Jiama camp in Luoyang all his life?" Li Luoyang judged that the Wuzhou Dynasty, which used to have protectors all over Eurasia, had entered a declining stage, which was the helplessness of the times and his misfortune. However, life must continue. Watching Lin Luoshui carve flowers on his face with scissors is not what Li Luoyang should do. "Pass the child. Don''t cry" Lin Luoshui''s voice trembled, even more than the cold trumpet birds singing at night in the twelfth lunar month. She stretched out her hand to touch Li Guo''s head, but strings of blood beads fell on Li Guo''s head faster than her fingers, flowed on Li Guo''s face, or got into hemp clothes to become an indelible trace, or fell into the Loess and completely integrated into this world. "I''d better persuade you first." With this idea, Li Luoyang stood up after all, but he was still kneading his knees. Li Guo, who had howled enough, opened his mouth to Linluo waterway: "my mother doesn''t have to care too much about the gossip of those people. If those people come again, the child will kill them all." Lin Luoshui''s body shook slightly, and the scissors in his hand couldn''t help putting them down, "what are you talking about!" "I''m already practicing martial arts in the post station? If those matchmakers come again, they''ll make an example!" Li Guo waved. "I''ll go! Why didn''t I find out that my brother is still a fierce man!" Li Luoyang silently looked at the excited Li Guo. To tell the truth, he still admired my brother''s courage. "Post station?" Lin Luoshui first shook his head slightly, showing a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and then quickly put his fierce eyes on Li Guo, "kill chickens and make an example of monkeys? Your idiom is good, but do you really dare to kill people?" "I''m just a few old women." Li Guosheng was "a child''s face of the national great Xia". At this time, the excitement on his face solidified. Killing people is not killing chickens and fish after all. "Just a few old women? They have no husband and no son? Are you finished? Even if you can finish it, is that a decoration in the Yamen? Your father is dead, are you going to drag our family on the road?" "I only know that killing one is a crime, and slaughtering ten thousand is a male!" "Who did you listen to?" "I" Li Guo was a little confused. He unconsciously turned his head and looked at Li Luoyang. "It''s really a leaky pot. Although it''s nothing to kill a few people, it''s really your fault to say it. The key is that you still hurt me." Li Luoyang had a slight headache and had to step forward and slightly straighten his chest in exchange for Lin Luoshui''s cold eyes. "Such words can no longer be on the premise of people. Go and pack up your things later." Lin Luoshui recovered his indifference, stopped looking at his two sons, and picked up the scissors to continue. Perhaps if this face is destroyed, the prodigal son will not whistle around the fence; The matchmaker with broken mouth will no longer step on the threshold of the Li family; The elders in the village will no longer send messages; The eldest son, Li Guo, will not become a murderer. "OK, OK, but you don''t have to be disfigured. Locust rice, safflower and gallnut can''t be washed off after they paste their face with chicken. It''s like disfigured face." Li Luoyang reluctantly kicked a stone and said. "Although it''s embarrassing to use this method, it must be right, and it can be cleaned with soap horn and lime after boiling." Li Luoyang didn''t think that just a little damage on the skin could stop the fools on the brain of those sperm insects, but Lin Luoshui relaxed a lot and whispered to Li Luoyang, "your father''s martial arts are not weak." "What?" Li Luoyang thought he had heard wrong. "I said your father really wants to let go of his hands and feet. It''s nothing to mention a mountain thief." "There is such a thing, that father?" Li Luoyang frowned. No wonder Lin Luoshui has not been particularly sad. He is so disgusted with those people who propose marriage. There are such reasons in his feelings. "But don''t hope too much. Either your father is really dead, or the crisis is so big that he has to pretend to be dead, no matter what kind." "I see. The conclusion is that we are all very sad in the next days." Li Luoyang nodded. A ten-year-old child can say such words, which is reasonable enough to surprise people, but Lin Luoshui didn''t have much surprise on his face. Li Guo picked up good things and turned around, but he didn''t find the secret of mother and son here. Looking at Li Guo''s appearance, Li Luoyang sighed silently in his heart. He was not afraid that he would not be able to live in peace in the future. In his previous life, he was always playing with the rules. When he died, he was actually tired of such a life, so he decided to do something high-grade in his life, such as breaking the rules and establishing the rules. As for whether to open a harem and refer to the development of his body, he felt that it was not time to worry. "Go home." Li Guo packed up his things. Lin Luoshui looked at the tombs again and said. "It''s good to go home." Li Luoyang nodded and spent time with Li, following Lin Luoshui''s footsteps. The mother and son helped each other down the mountain in the cold wind. It was a very sad scene. Apart from the world, only a bad old man saw it. Chapter 2 "Mom, I''m going to prepare something for you." As soon as the mother and son got home, Li Guo couldn''t wait to help Lin Luoshui. Sophora japonica, safflower, gallnut and chicken are only common. It is not easy to find the other three things in Lijia village, especially for a half-aged child like Li Guo. Li Luoyang thought Lin Luoshui would stop it. Unexpectedly, Lin Luoshui agreed after a moment of meditation. Looking at Li Guo''s slightly excited going out, Li Luoyang involuntarily followed him out and said, "where are you going to find it?" "I" Sure enough, Li Guo was stunned when asked. He just remembered the names of three things, but he didn''t know where to start. There is no drugstore in Lijia village that can buy almost any medicine in the future. In fact, there is no medical school in Lijia village, let alone drugstore. "Safflower and gallnut, you go to your barefoot home and have a look. Maybe there will be. It''s easier to ask the neighbors around you. Also, if you don''t ask your mother for copper, are you going to give credit to others?" "Oh ~" Li Guo flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face and unconsciously raised his hand to rub his hair. "Don''t rub, ugly!" "I''ll go to my mother for copper." Li Luoyang''s advice was very effective. When it was dark, Li Guo came back with a bag of locust rice, several red flowers and gallnut in a small bamboo tube. "Where''s your mother?" Li Guo asked, not to ask for credit, but simply to care about Lin Luoshui. Li Luoyang knew his mind, so he was also very sorry: the child is still too sincere and will suffer losses if he wants to step into society in the future. "We didn''t come out of the room. Let''s go to the kitchen." Li Luoyang has never been aware of the size, and Li Guo doesn''t care about it. It seems that obeying Li Luoyang''s arrangement is to comply with the will of heaven. "Hurry to do it tonight?" "What do you say? A woman''s heart is an undersea needle. What if she pokes it with scissors? It''s a long dream at night. Get it done early and rest assured." "Oh." Li Guo nodded heavily, and then completed the "disfigurement" liquid medicine in Li Luoyang''s dictation, which was dark and gave off a strange smell. "That''s it?" "Otherwise? Go and invite your mother." glancing at the eye drops, Li Luoyang threw down this sentence to cover his nose. Anyway, he didn''t use it. Besides, stink is better than bleeding. He has done what he should do. As for whether to use it or not, it is Lin Luoshui''s own decision. At night, it began to rain. Li Luoyang washed and slept early. There was only light in the windows of Lin Luoshui''s room in the whole yard, almost until dawn. "It''s just raining today. My mother went out for a walk and let the people in the village have a look. Lin Luo''s water expression was a little flat. He didn''t say whether he believed it or not, and jumped out of the door with a trace of joy. Li Luoyang, sitting on the threshold with a knife, looked at the slim figure and sighed: "do you think our mother is stupid? Is it just to show her face in such a heavy rain? She doesn''t want to catch a cold in case she doesn''t have a cold." "What is a cold?" Li Guo asked with a frown. "I''m also stupid." Li Luoyang patted himself on the forehead. "I''m hungry to talk to you. I''m afraid my mother won''t turn back for a while." "I''ll cook!" Li Guo was very conscious. He just turned around and said, "after eating, remember to tell me what cold Qing is." When Lin Luoshui walked back to the gate of his yard, his face was like a mark scalded by a soldering iron. All the people in Lijia village knew that Lin Luoshui was disfigured. Some people may think that Lin Luoshui has an immortal figure in addition to the appearance like a fox spirit. However, when the light is off, it is not so. The rust like traces on his face make Lin Luoshui not only avoid provoking right and wrong, but also show an attitude: in order to keep his husband''s integrity, he can ignore his appearance. What else can she do? No one wants to provoke such Lin Luoshui. The law of the great Zhou Dynasty is still strict with ordinary people. If you really dare to commit crimes and crimes, you don''t need to be punished by the imperial government. The elders of the clan dare to order people to be killed at the gate of the ancestral hall, or throw them into the weir pond outside the village with a pig cage filled with big stones to feed fish. Even the vagabonds in the village would not want to pay such a price just for the joy of the night after the lights were turned off. Li Luoyang once thought that this kind of clan self-discipline was a useful supplement to the imperfect social legal system, but people were always used to being strict with others and being lenient to themselves. When the stick of clan self-discipline suddenly fell on his head, he knew the pain of being hit by a stick. "Luoyang, Luoyang, bad, bad!" It''s sunny today. Lin Luoshui went to the field as usual, while Li Guo went to elementary school. After all, shuxiu was given, because the longer the funeral lasted, the more losses Lin Luoshui felt. Only Li Luoyang and a dog stayed at home. A child''s cry came from outside the fence. Hearing the sound, Li Luoyang knew it was the fourth child next door. "What''s the matter?" He kicked away Lao Huang, who was barking wildly. When Li Luoyang opened the fence door, he saw a panting little four with sweat on his forehead. "Li Guo, Li Guo has an accident!" "Come in and say." Li Luoyang frowned, but Xiao Si didn''t mean to enter the yard. He waved his hand and said, "Luoyang, go and have a look. The patriarch has ordered Li Guo to be locked up in the ancestral temple. He said he should be hungry for three days and three nights first!" "What the hell happened?" Li Luoyang stared at Xiao Si''s back. He didn''t see it for a few days. The child seemed thin again. He was only one year younger than Li. I''m afraid his skeleton was not as big as him. They were all poor. It seemed that he could see tooth marks on his cheeks. Because he was poor, the fourth grade didn''t even go to elementary school. Every day, in addition to herding cattle and ducks, he only had to fight and endure. In Li Luoyang''s view, the children of this dynasty are very guilty. Unless they are really rich and noble families, they generally lack all kinds of nutrition, and basically all those who can enter the body on the periodic table of elements are lacking. He and Li had a good life. They had big bone soup from the age of three. Of course, Li Luoyang insisted that there could be no meat, but stewed bone soup must be required. Even if it can''t be eaten every day, they should drink it at least once in two or three days. Therefore, their physical development ability is far better than that of their peers in Lijia village. As for whether they can surpass the peers in the whole kingdom of Zhou Dynasty, Li Luoyang really dare not pat his chest. After all, Lijia village is only a small village in the territory of Zhou Dynasty. Even the only main road is the official road built by the imperial court, and walking along the official road basically passes through the yard of the whole village, which can be described as "one gut leads to the end" ¡£ It''s hard to see people in this official way most of the time in the daytime. Even if they are not the main labor force, they will be busy cutting grass to feed sheep or taking care of chickens, ducks and other poultry to support their families. If they can''t even do this, I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to wander in the official way. But today''s situation seems to be wrong. Li Luoyang found that the fence doors on both sides of the official road were almost open, and strange or familiar faces were faintly behind the door. The eyes gathered from this made Li Luoyang feel more fierce: what great thing did Li Guo do, which is worth it? "He killed!" Xiao Si''er''s voice, mixed with the cold wind in October, was like a sudden hail, which bruised Li Luoyang''s thoughts. Chapter 3 Open teeth, high cheekbones, thin mouth skin and two dog blood blush, this is Li Luoyang''s impression of matchmaker. When Xiao Si''er said that Li Guo had killed someone, his instinctive reaction was to die a damn broken mouth matchmaker. The key is that Li Guo has really started. This courage makes Li Luoyang feel that Li Guo is a silly child? My mother is disfigured. Will the matchmakers who can''t get a red envelope or a big red rooster come to pester me? "Brother Guo killed someone. Someone went to inform my aunt. We''d better hurry up and at least prepare some beheading rice. We can''t let Brother Guo go on the road hungry. So is Li Haoyun. He knows that Brother Guo is in a bad mood these days, so why do we have to flirt with him?" "What''s the first meal? It''s a mess. Wait, Li Guo didn''t kill the matchmaker?" "Matchmaker? No, it''s Li Haoyun, Li Pingwu''s third son." "How could it be Li Haoyun?" "Yes, I don''t know, neither do you in Luoyang?" Li Luoyang waved his hand. He finally realized that Xiao Si''er couldn''t say it clearly. He''d better go to the ancestral temple first. The Li family''s monasteries, post stations and other public buildings are located in the east of the official road, while the spiritual civilization buildings such as ancestral temples and ancestral halls need to leave the official road, go down a path perpendicular to the official road and walk up a incense about, so as to see the isolated ancestral temples and ancestral halls in a flat land. Because the official road is narrow, even at the fork of the road leading to the ancestral temple and ancestral temple, people in their twenties feel crowded when they stop. Li Luoyang saw more than a dozen relatives of Li Pingwu from a distance, because these individuals were staring at him. There were Li Pingwu''s brothers, cousins, and of course women and teenagers. Fortunately, Li Luoyang''s age is here. No matter how angry Li Pingwu''s blood relatives are, they won''t rush up to do it, but an ordinary teenager can''t afford this pressure. "What are you doing here? Where''s your mother? Let her kowtow to Haoyun!" It was Li Pingwu''s sister-in-law, Li Haoyun''s aunt, who stood up and spoke. "What''s the use of kowtowing! Haoyun has gone. In my opinion, it''s right to let Li Guo fill his life!" Li Haoyun''s aunt took up the conversation. "Yes! Sunken fish pond!" "Where can the sunken fish pond relieve gas? It''s best to hit it with a stone!" "Smash it, and then drag the cow to the village!" "Yes, visit the village and bury it alive!" "Burn him!" All the relatives of Li Haoyun''s family began to discuss how to execute Li Guo in front of Li Luoyang. The content of their discussion once shocked Li Luoyang: how many lives does Li have to live to meet their requirements? "Why didn''t I see the patriarch?" Li Luoyang doesn''t intend to waste saliva with these people. He urgently wants to know what happened, why did Li Guo kill Li Haoyun, and how did Li Guo kill Li Haoyun? Surrounded by the crowd, Li Luoyang once again felt the pressure brought by his body, which also made him secretly decide to upgrade the big bone soup once every two or three days to once or twice a day, especially in summer... Xiao Si''er is gone, and his body is unbearable. If he doesn''t take the initiative to avoid, he may be squeezed into the paddy field by the excited crowd. "Luoyang, where''s your mother?" The patriarch Li Baoshan finally appeared. Coming from the direction of the ancestral temple, several big and rough villagers followed him. Li Luoyang saw Li Pingwu with an iron face. "Little bastard!" "Pingwu, calm down!" The man beside Li Pingwu held Li Pingwu tightly with open arms. Li Baoshan coughed heavily, frowned and said, "don''t move, don''t move." "Lizheng, my son is dead!" at this juncture, Li Pingwu changed his name from patriarch to Lizheng. "I don''t know where my mother is. Can I see my brother first?" "I said, I said, Li Zheng, look, look, this boy is like his brother, all white eyed wolves, white eyed wolves!" As soon as Li Luoyang opened his mouth, Li Pingwu began to jump again. He hated that Li Luoyang was indifferent to the killing of his son. Although this emotion was understandable, Li Baoshan, the patriarch and Li Zheng, was still very helpless. He had to drag Li Luoyang aside. Then he whispered, "the little beast is in the ancestral temple. The situation is a little unstable. You''d better call your mother." At this critical moment, Lin Luoshui did not appear. Indeed, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Li Baoshan, the patriarch, was dissatisfied. On the random grave, Li cunxiao''s clothes grave has gradually integrated with those "ancestors". If the color of the Yellow watch paper has not faded, it may be more inconspicuous. Lin Luoshui is standing next to the grave. She didn''t come to burn tail seven for her husband. Standing beside the grave with her, there is a middle-aged man in green clothes and a small hat. It is because of him that Lin Luoshui appears here. "Miss San, you''d better change your mind early. It''s good for everyone." "Impossible." Although Lin Luoshui''s face was particularly ugly because of what happened to Li Guo, her eyes did not waver, so she answered quickly and definitely. "Miss three, I didn''t come to discuss with you today. Today is Li Guo. Who knows if it will be Li Luoyang tomorrow. When all the people surnamed Li are dead, what''s the use of you insisting?" "Lin shisan, I don''t believe you dare to attack Luoyang directly." Lin Luoshui shook his head and said. "What''s the difficulty? You see, Li Guo killed someone, so he''s going to die. Who knows what accident will happen to your other son next time." "Li Guo won''t kill anyone. The Yamen can return his innocence." "Yamen? Miss three, you think too much." Lin shisan still bowed down, but he couldn''t hide the contempt on his face, "Let''s not say whether the Yamen will take care of this kind of thing. We can''t check our hands and feet, even if we are skilled. What''s more, there is no work in this place at all. Those foolish mud legs will soon have the opportunity to execute Li Guo. You can''t change it, and no one can change it." Lin Luoshui''s face is even worse. She has been smart and knowledgeable since she was young, but if she wants to check a person''s cause of death, especially the cause of death that moves her hands and feet, she asks herself that she has no such ability. Maybe she can find someone with this ability. However, as Lin shisan said, she is far from being thirsty. How can she compete with a group of ignorant villagers as a weak woman. As long as she agrees to Lin shisan''s request, Li Guo''s crisis should be relieved immediately. However, at the thought of that request, she is really disgusted. If it''s just disgusting, Lin Luoshui may be able to bite his teeth and survive. What really worries her is the safety of Li Luoyang. "Miss three, you really don''t have much time left. One day, I''ll give you another day to think about it. After these twelve hours, miss three, it''s too late for you to regret." "Is it true that no one can save Li Guo?" Lin shisan left with a faint proud smile on her face. Lin Luoshui was standing on the chilly mountain, but she was at a loss. She looked at the location of the ancestral temple, and tears could not help falling from the corners of her eyes. "Guo''er, my mother has tried her best, and the rest can only be seen." Like Lin Luoshui, Li Luoyang doesn''t believe that Li Guo will kill people, but he still has to meet Li Guo in person to know the truth. Chapter 4 "Li Haoyun should die, his father Li Pingwu should die, and their whole family should die!" "I didn''t kill him, I didn''t kill him!" "Good death, deserved death! No, I didn''t kill it!" Standing outside the ancestral temple, Li Luoyang listened to Li Guo''s roar and finally knew why Li Baoshan said Li Guo''s mood was unstable. "He''s been yelling like this since he was brought here. It''s useless to say anything." As for Li Baoshan''s statement, Li Luoyang kept silent. He silently walked through the temple gate, passed the front yard covered with bluestones, stepped on the stone steps, and finally stood in front of the high threshold of the main hall. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go in. There are two strong men in Lijia village standing on both sides of the gate, with their backs against the crimson pillars, looking at Li Luoyang coldly. "Let him in." Li Baoshan''s voice remembered that the two strong men moved their eyes away from Li Luoyang with a cold hum. Several times at this juncture, Li Luoyang still didn''t forget to turn around and say thanks to Li Baoshan. Then he walked into the hall and saw Li Guo tied with red paint top beams in the center of the hall. "Luoyang, why are you here? Let''s go. Things here have nothing to do with you. Let''s go! Let''s go!" Li Guo struggled. His voice was hoarse, his hair was messy, his clothes were broken and stained with dust. But these are not the focus of Li Luoyang''s attention. His eyes always stay on the scars on Li Guo''s left and right cheeks. The red and purple fingerprints seem to prove the strength of the person who shot. "Who called this?" Step by step, standing in front of Li Guo, Li Luoyang''s voice was very low and his expression was calm. "This is..." Li Guo hesitated. They grew up together. He could see the expression from Li Luoyang''s expressionless face. "Did you kill Li Haoyun?" Since he could guess that the scars on Li Guo''s face were left by the elders of Li Haoyun''s family, Li Luoyang didn''t force it. He also knew Li Guo''s temperament - he didn''t want to lose face. "Luoyang, I''m useless. I can''t kill him." "That''s no? But why do they say Li Haoyun is dead?" Li Guo finally felt a little nervous on his face and said in a folded voice, "no, I really didn''t kill him. I just wrestled with him for a while. He is stronger and stronger than me." "Then you use the deadly tricks I taught you?" Li Luoyang approached Li Guo''s ear and asked in a low voice. As a passer-by, Li Luoyang does not lack theoretical things, such as the fighting skills evolved by modern scientific and technological civilization, the fatal point of the human body and so on. At first, he didn''t want to teach Li these things. Li Guo learned them only after he found out that he practiced secretly. The appearance of these deadly scattered hands on a child will certainly arouse the suspicion of others, so Li Luoyang repeatedly told Li Guo not to use them easily. If Li Guo really killed Li Haoyun with those deadly Sanshou, Li Luoyang would not know how to solve it. "Really not." There was a trace of anger in Li Guo''s eyes. The anger was not because others wronged him, but because of Li Luoyang''s suspicion. Seeing that Li Guo was in a bad mood, Li Luoyang reached out to pat Li Guo on the shoulder and immediately attracted four angry eyes. He turned to the two strong men guarding him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why are you so nervous? I''m still a child." "Hum!" the strong man on the left turned his head disdainfully. "He''s about the same age as you. He didn''t kill people as well. The quality of people''s hearts has nothing to do with their age!" the strong man on the right obviously doesn''t want to be robbed by a child. "I want to see the body." Arguing with two people whose muscles are several times more developed than their brains, Li Luoyang thinks it''s a waste of time, and time is what Li Guo lacks most. Li Luoyang has heard very clearly on the road. Even if Li Baoshan wants to delay here, I''m afraid Li Pingwu won''t agree. The most relaxed estimate of the time left for him and Li can''t exceed three days. Three days sounds like a long time, but Li Luoyang is not relaxed. From the current situation, many people see the dispute between Li Guo and Li Haoyun. Unless he can find clear evidence that Li Haoyun''s death has nothing to do with Li Guo, there will be only a dead end in front of Li Guo. "Look at the body?" If Li Luoyang is an adult, Li Baoshan still thinks it understandable that a teenager looking at a corpse is a little funny. Are you really not afraid of dead people? Even if I insist on reading it, do I really don''t have nightmares at night? Even if you eat soundly and sleep well after watching it heartlessly, is it really useful for you to see it? Isn''t it disrespect for the body? The body of a teenager doesn''t carry much weight in Li Baoshan''s heart. In today''s era, it''s common for children to die young before they reach adulthood. I don''t know how many are buried on random graves. There are no tombs or tombstones, but as long as I go down with a hoe, I can definitely dig out a few white bones. Maybe some skulls are not as big as the mouth of a bowl. "I must see the body," Li Luoyang insisted. "But the body has been dragged back by Li Pingwu''s family." "Are they going to have a funeral?" Li Luoyang asked with a frown. "Probably not, but maybe." Li Baoshan glanced at Li Luoyang and said in his heart, "you are really not sensible. The reason why people didn''t bury the body but drag it home is to wait for this matter to be solved. Suing with the body is definitely an extremely effective way." "No, I can''t come forward casually. I have to ask your mother." after all, Li Baoshan is the patriarch and Li Zheng, and has nothing to say to a child. "If Luoyang must see it." Lin Luoshui finally appeared. Although Li Haoyun''s parents and relatives were dissatisfied with Lin Luoshui, none of them dared to go overboard when Lin Luoshui really stood up. Li cunxiao had just "sacrificed his life for the country". It can be said that his bones were not cold. Who would dare to embarrass Lin Luoshui in public? Once there was a quarrel, The government must stand on the side of Lin Luoshui. Although the Li Pingwu family don''t read much, they have a good head. "Why should I show him!" "He''s still wet behind the ears. What can he see?" "Hao Yun was killed by you, but you still don''t let go of his body. Is there any reason, is there any reason!" If Li Luoyang had the status of a yamen or at least a scholar, no one would stop him. However, Li Luoyang had nothing. It was no easier to ask the people of Li Pingwu''s family to agree to his request than to ask for a child''s daughter-in-law. "How can you promise?" When the impatient Li Luoyang emerged from the wing protection of Lin Luoshui, he shouted and asked. "What on earth do you want to do?" Li Pingwu finally stood up, looked down at Li Luoyang and asked with a gloomy face. "I want to see how he died." "What''s good about this? I was killed by your beast!" someone said before Li Pingwu. "What if I say no? Dare you let me examine the body?" Li Luoyang rolled his eyes and asked loudly. Chapter 5 No one knows what Li Luoyang''s judgment is based on. Even Lin Luoshui is the same. Without the information disclosed by Lin shisan, perhaps she will think that there is no absolute in the world. In case Li Guo didn''t want Li Haoyun''s life because of "chance". "Hum, your family is not sincere!" This is the same tone of Li Haoyun''s relatives and family. When they can''t argue with Li Luoyang in language, this kind of golden oil can be used, and it will work well under normal circumstances. After all, there is an idiom called "everyone''s mouth makes gold". Of course, Lin Luoshui wants to argue. After all, this sentence also hurt the dead Li cunxiao. This alone is unacceptable in any case. "Mom, listen to me first. Don''t talk either." Although Li Luoyang was young, his "maturity" surprised everyone, including Lin Luoshui, and gradually calmed down to listen to what he wanted to say. "First of all, I think you, you and you, in fact, you don''t care about Li Haoyun!" Li Luoyang pointed at Li Haoyun''s parents and relatives, with a look of deep hatred. "Why do you say that?" "Yes, you little fart. What qualifications do you have to tell me what to do here!" "Get out, they''re here to make trouble!" After a short period of consternation, the relatives of Li Haoyun''s family began to accuse Li Luoyang. In the face of the excitement of the crowd, Li Luoyang did not change his face and opened his voice: "if you really care about Li Haoyun, why don''t you find out the real cause of his death? Let a person who is not a murderer fill his life, but let the real enemy go unpunished. If you are Li Haoyun, would you like to?" "Would you like to?" "With pleasure?" Someone instinctively shook his head after thinking about this sentence, and then felt wrong. He could only turn his eyes to Li Pingwu for help. After all, he was Li Haoyun''s father and should have the most say on this issue. Li Luoyang''s words catch up. Even if Li Pingwu has other thoughts now, he can''t admit that he doesn''t care about Li Haoyun''s feelings in front of everyone. Even if everyone knows that the dead don''t feel at all. "Since there''s no problem, why don''t you let us go?" Although Li Pingwu didn''t speak, silence itself was also a kind of recognition. Li Luoyang pulled the corner of lalinluo water, "Mom, let''s go in." "Luoyang, do you really want to do this?" "Why, why not?" After entering Li Pingwu''s yard, the mother and son talked in a low voice. "No, my mother just wants to say..." Lin Luoshui is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want to tell Li Luoyang everything for the time being. Even if she starts to explain now, it will hurt li Luoyang''s confidence. She can''t directly say: you don''t have to see the body. As one of the managers of the Lin family, if what Lin shisan has done will be easily exposed, You don''t deserve that identity. This thought can''t be famous. Lin Luoshui''s eyes are no different from constipation in Li Luoyang''s view. "Niang, you won''t have anything wrong with your body?" "No, nothing. My mother just wants to ask. Are you really sure?" In the chat room, they had walked through the yard and around the main hall. Li Haoyun was just the younger generation of the Li family and died violently. According to the rules, no mourning hall could be set up for him at home, and the body could not enter the main house. Li Luoyang just judged the expression and eyes of those people, so he went straight to the back of the side house. Sure enough, the Li family set up a small shed here to shelter him from the wind and rain. Under the shed, Li Haoyun''s body was parked, The position of the head lit the incense wax, but there was no trace of burning paper money. I think it should be for fear of causing a fire. There are several young people of Li Haoyun''s generation taking care of them. They are all from the same village. As soon as Li Luoyang and Lin Luoshui appear, they will attract a pair of hate eyes. If the eyes can kill, Li Luoyang''s mother and son must be full of holes. Ignoring those eyes, Li Luoyang raised his feet and walked towards the body. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking Li Luoyang''s line of sight. "It''s not good to get in the way." Li Luoyang frowned. He didn''t reach out to Li Pingwu, and it was useless to push with his small body. "There must always be a saying." "What?" Li Luoyang thought he didn''t hear clearly. "I mean, if you can''t find anything, you have to come up with a statement. You have to toss about my son''s death. People say, if there''s no result, should you come up with that statement." Li Pingwu''s face is gloomy and black and is about to drip water. With the passage of time, more and more people around the shed, including Li Baoshan, the patriarch, gathered their eyes on Li Luoyang. Even Lin Luoshui felt the heavy pressure and was surprised at Li Luoyang''s calmness and calmness. But Li Pingwu''s words really embarrassed Li Luoyang. What can he say as a child? "Luoyang, why don''t you forget it first and think of other ways." "Mother!" Li Luoyang turned to look at Lin Luoshui. He always felt that Lin Luoshui''s reaction today was strange, but he didn''t know that Lin Luoshui had already confirmed that he couldn''t check out the real cause of Li Haoyun''s death. If the reaction of Li Pingwu''s family is not so fierce, Lin Luoshui does not object to letting Li Luoyang try, but the current situation is obviously unfavorable to him. If Li Pingwu puts forward any excessive requirements, and Li Luoyang agrees in an excited mood, it will be difficult to clean up in front of almost all the villagers. At that time, he may have to find the Lin family, but Lin Luoshui really doesn''t want to deal with those people in his mother''s family. Since his great grandfather handed over the position of the Lin family''s master to his second grandfather, in Lin Luoshui''s view, the Lin family is no longer the Lin family that used to be. "Luoyang, you are still young." "Mom, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." if Li Luoyang''s temperament in his last life is followed, he will be angry when he decides to be blocked, but the woman in front of him is not someone else, but the mother who gave birth to him and raised him in his life. Li Luoyang can only swallow his great anger. He always needs to find an outlet to vent his anger. Unfortunately, Li Pingwu bumped into Lin Luoshui and couldn''t stop Li Luoyang. In fact, Li Pingwu was a little happy, just like seeing the hunter who went into the trap, a small emotion that was about to pay off his hope, diluting the pain of his just lost son. "If you can''t find out, you''ll have to catch up with your family''s 20 mu good farmland, Lizheng, and fellow villagers. Since everyone is here today, they all have to testify for me." "I promise!" "Can''t promise!" Lin Luoshui''s words were still a bit slow, and Li Pingwu, who had a ghost in his heart, certainly wouldn''t give Li Luoyang a chance to regret. He immediately stepped aside, grabbed Li Baoshan nearby and said with a voice that had pressed Lin Luoshui: "Clan leader, you have seen and heard. Don''t say we are unreasonable. Since Li Luoyang wants to avenge his brother, we also give him this opportunity, right?" "Uh" Li Baoshan hesitated. Lin Luoshui shook his head on one side. His posture was really distressing. In the past, Li Baoshan would stand on Lin Luoshui''s side without hesitation, but the green yarn on Lin Luoshui''s face would always remind people of the inner face, and when he thought of the inner face, Li Baoshan had a decision in his heart. Chapter 6 The atmosphere around the morgue temporarily stalled, and everyone was waiting for Li Baoshan''s conclusion. Lin Luoshui certainly hoped that Li Baoshan could stop all this, but the result disappointed her. "Cunxiao daughter-in-law, since Li Luoyang is the only man in your family, his words will be effective. I can only help manage or kiss." "It''s a good help to manage or not to kiss." Because of the pension, Lin Luoshui was already dissatisfied with Li Baoshan. In addition, Lin Luoshui''s hatred for Li Baoshan and Li Pingwu reached the peak. "I''m not saying that Luoyang is not qualified to make a decision. I mean, 20 mu of fertile land is only used to check the body. Is it too bad? In other words, what should you say if our family Luoyang finds the real murderer for you?" When Lin Luoshui, who was born in the Lin family, really showed his true colors, it was by no means a fuel-efficient lamp. Even Li Luoyang secretly praised him in his heart. He didn''t take advantage of it. He was a bastard! "Let''s let him check Haoyun''s body. Isn''t that enough? Clan leader, you''re reasonable." Li Pingwu tangled up. Without the temptation of the 20 mu fertile land, Lin Luoshui''s words would be completely harmless. Li Pingwu just needs to drive Lin Luoshui and Li Luoyang away and quietly wait for the end of Li Guo. But now it''s different. If your son dies, he''ll die. It''s worth getting 20 mu of good land. There''s no reason to watch it run away when you get the meat in your mouth. "Cunxiao''s family is also reasonable. Just looking at the corpse, it''s not worth 20 mu of land." Li Baoshan stroked his long white beard under his jaw and said calmly, "in my opinion, five mu of good land is about the same." Neither Li Pingwu nor Lin Luoshui was satisfied with Li Baoshan''s general proposal as a peacemaker. "How can we do that? Li cunxiao''s 20 mu field is connected together, and it''s difficult to separate it. Otherwise, my family still has 20 mu of field in the east of the village. Although it''s a little thin, it''s not easy." "No!" Lin Luoshui knows that the 20 mu land of Li Pingwu''s family in the east of the village is barren and almost impossible to cultivate. How can it be compared with his own land. "What do you say?" "Mom, we don''t want any fields. Silver. If I find the real cause of Li Haoyun''s death for you, you can take ten Liang silver as my hard work." "Hiss ~" "Ah ~" "This child, what a big breath!" Ten liang of silver is not a small amount in Lijia village. Even if the 20 mu of good land under Li cunxiao''s name is sold, it is estimated that the price is 15 liang of silver. Someone has to pay for it. In remote areas, it is not difficult to want land. As long as you are willing to work hard to reclaim wasteland, you can naturally create a piece of land in a few years, Therefore, there are very few people who are really willing to buy land with white money. As for people outside Lijia village, it is even more impossible to spend money to buy land. It can be said that twelve silver is almost all the savings of Li Pingwu''s family over the years. Li Luoyang casually forced Li Pingwu to Liangshan. The scene fell into silence again. Some people stared at Li Pingwu to see how he would finally decide. Others looked at Li Luoyang and marveled. In the past, they only knew that Li Guo was a little prodigy. Now it seems that this humble Li Luoyang is also a demon. "Ten Liang is ten Liang. We agreed. If you can''t find a result, twenty mu of fertile land will be named after me." Li Pingwu almost crushed his teeth and jumped out. Almost all his family know that ten Liang silver is Li Pingwu''s life. "Then what are you waiting for? Get out of the way. Let me see." Li Luoyang put on his hands dismissively. He didn''t care whether twelve silver or twenty mu of good farmland. The reason why he made this request was because the finger marks on Li Guo''s face were definitely written by Li Pingwu. Facing a child, he was so heavy. Just by this point, Li Luoyang will never let Li Pingwu go. Twelve Liang silver is the lifeblood of Li Pingwu. It''s just right for Li Luoyang. If revenge can''t hurt, is it still called revenge? Only ten liang of silver is not enough. Li Pingwu must pay more to calm his anger. The body lay on the "bed" temporarily built on the door panel, with pale face and closed eyes. Li Luoyang didn''t see the body for the first time, but he saw the body close. It was ten years ago. He was still a little bored in his heart, and he didn''t want to touch it. "Hum, who does he think he is? I don''t believe he can see anything at a young age." "Isn''t it? Bragging doesn''t make a draft." All kinds of comments gradually rose over time. Even if Li Luoyang herself was not affected, Shaolin Luoshui''s confidence began to decline. She unconsciously bit her lips and her eyes turned anxious. If Li Luoyang really can''t find evidence, the good land in that family will be gone. Without these 20 acres of fertile land, what will the mother and son do for a living in the future? No, if Li Luoyang can''t find evidence, I''m afraid it may not be the mother and son in the future, but it may be just the mother and son. The more you think about it, the worse Lin Luoshui''s mood is. By the way, Lin shisan is carried out from his mind and whipped wildly. In the past, Li Luoyang walked around the body three times without doing anything. "Luoyang, when are you going to go around? Is it difficult for you to stay with you for a day without checking it out? I think we should limit the time." Li Pingwu said this just to make up for the lost sheep, but he didn''t expect that Li Luoyang actually saw the problem. "I just grabbed him a few times and didn''t fight." "Oh, is there any special situation when you pull?" "Let me see. There seems to be some. I remember several people were persuading each other at that time, but I don''t remember who it was." A simple conversation with Li Guo flashed in his mind. Li Luoyang did not try to find evidence from the description of an emotional person at that time. He just firmly wrote down these words as a kind of confirmation. Grasping and pulling won''t kill people. How many times does a man have to experience grasping and pulling to grow up from childhood to adulthood? When has he seen grasping and pulling dead people? As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Since Li Haoyun didn''t die in Li Guo''s hands, there must be another cause of death. Li Luoyang is unable to dissect the corpse and has no ability to dissect the corpse, so he can only observe and compare, so as to seek an opportunity. Facts have proved that Li Luoyang''s luck is not bad. After three rounds around the body, he stood on the side of the body and his eyes stayed on Li Haoyun''s face. This face has nothing to describe whether it is alive or after death, but in Li Luoyang''s eyes, this rigid face is of great significance. "I think I can prove that someone else killed Li Haoyun." Chapter 7 The world is big and Lijia village is small. There are more than a hundred people in Lijia village. They can almost hear quarrels at the head of the village and at the end of the village. Although Li Guo and Li Haoyun are only half-aged children, they can "observe" the grasping and pulling of the two half-aged children, which is also a rare entertainment for Lijia villagers. Therefore, there were not many people in Lijia village present when the arrest took place. Some people were right next to Li Haoyun''s body. As for whether he regretted it or not, no one knows whether he should have stopped it at that time. Li Luoyang didn''t want to study this kind of social moral problem. When he said that he had determined that Li Haoyun''s death was for another reason, he was ready for all possible preparations. There must be ridicule, doubt and even attack, but Li Luoyang is ready. Whatever people around him say, what he needs now is a witness. "Excuse me, when my brother and Li Haoyun had a dispute, did you read it from beginning to end?" "Of course, I wanted to stop it at that time, but I didn''t have time." in full view of the public, normal people won''t admit their moral defects. "It doesn''t matter. What I want to ask is, are you sure whether the two sides were barehanded or holding weapons?" "No weapons, no bamboo sticks." the witness shook his head, and he had to touch his conscience when he spoke, especially when there was no conflict of interest with himself. "What does it matter?" Li Pingwu raised an objection, which was approved by many Li Haoyun''s relatives. "It doesn''t matter." Li Luoyang''s performance at this time was not childish at all. He pressed down Li Pingwu''s voice and said loudly, "are there any witnesses here? Oh, I mean, are there any people present to prove what the uncle just said?" "I can prove it." "Well, I can too." Sure enough, there were so many boring people. Li Luoyang''s face was full of smiles while he was suffering from abdominal Fei. "Then, according to all the witnesses, Li Guo and Li Haoyun had no weapons in their hands, so Li Haoyun should have no wounds caused by weapons, right?" Unconsciously, everyone gradually entered the rhythm of Li Luoyang. At present, no one raised objections. Even Li Pingwu and others kept quiet because they thought Li Luoyang was right. At least they didn''t find a wound on Li Haoyun. "If he has a wound on his body, can it prove that Li Haoyun''s death has nothing to do with Li Guo?" There is also no objection to this. "We''ve seen it. Haoyun has no wounds on him!" "That''s because you didn''t check carefully enough, or because you''re stupid!" For the Li Haoyun family who stood up to express their opinions, Li Luoyang did not leave them the slightest face. Even Li Baoshan frowned. I''m afraid he felt that Li Luoyang was not distinguished. Li Luoyang didn''t waste time. He approached Li Haoyun, pointed to Li Haoyun''s left hand and said, "you open his armpit clothes and check them carefully." "What?" "I''ve checked it all!" "The clothes that are not easy to put on, why should they be scratched? If they are scratched, who will pay if they don''t find something wrong!" "Is twenty mu of good land not enough to compensate?" Li Luoyang really felt that he had enough of these people''s trouble. If he wasn''t small enough, he might really use violence to solve the problem. "Get the scissors!" Li Pingwu''s face was blue and he drank loudly. He really broke out for 20 mu of good farmland. The shroud is meant to be worn by the dead. It''s certainly not of high quality. If it''s not for fear of offending the dead, any adult can stretch out his hand and tear it away. The sharp scissors cut a big hole under Li Haoyun''s left armpit. There is no shirt in it. You can see Li Haoyun''s flesh directly. Because of the blood sedimentation, the skin near Li Haoyun''s back presents a kind of silted lavender, that is, corpse scars, and other places are pale because of blood loss. "Lift up his left arm and cut off his armpit hair." Li Luoyang''s order was hard to accept. Only Li Pingwu, who was tempted by 20 mu of good farmland, frowned and kept talking silently in his heart, for good farmland and good farmland. "Watch carefully and you''ll find something." Black fluff fell one by one, and Li Haoyun''s little armpit hair was soon clean. At this time, a dark red to purple dot suddenly appeared in Li Pingwu''s line of sight. "This is. This is" Li Pingwu''s face was even more ugly and his mouth trembled. On the one hand, it was certainly the cause of Li Haoyun''s death. On the other hand, he was afraid of the weight of the 20 mu of good farmland. "I think this is the real cause of Li Haoyun''s death. If you want to know more clearly, you can try to dig out something." In fact, before the little dot was found, Li Luoyang was not 100% sure. He just noticed that Li Haoyun''s lips had an abnormal sauce purple. According to medical theory, the color appeared on the lips of the dead, so the cause of death has a lot to do with the heart. Li Haoyun''s front chest, back and other conspicuous positions must have no scars, so the only place that may hurt the heart and is difficult to be found is the armpit, and it is still close to the left armpit of the heart. "Luoyang, you succeeded!" Lin Luoshui is a little excited. She can''t help thinking of Lin shisan. It''s amazing that Li Luoyang can even break the game set by Lin shisan. More importantly, in this way, she would not be coerced by Lin shisan, and the whole person immediately relaxed. "Mom, that''s not the point." After finding the cause of Li Haoyun''s death, Li Guo''s life was no longer in danger, but Li Luoyang''s face was not relaxed at all, and even became more dignified. "Luoyang, what''s the matter?" "Mom, wait first." Li Luoyang waved to Lin Luoshui and went straight to the stunned Li Baoshan, "Grandpa patriarch, I have finished the work. Please arrange someone to send my brother home. In addition, Li Pingwu''s twelve Liang silver. Please also ask grandpa patriarch to collect it for me. I''m tired and go back with my mother first." "Well, OK, OK." At this time, Li Baoshan''s eyes at Li Luoyang were very complicated. But more complicated things happened after Li Luoyang and Lin Luoshui left. Because of 20 mu of fertile land and 12 liang of silver, Li Ping ruled out the public by force, separated the wound under Li Haoyun''s left armpit with a knife, and then he found a slender iron needle. This one is almost a foot long, enough to completely penetrate the whole heart from under the armpit. It is already clear that Li Pingwu and others dare not refuse to pay under Li Baoshan''s eyelids. Of course, 20 mu of good farmland has flown, and what is more terrible is the ten liang of white silver. If you don''t take it out, you will have no face to appear in Lijia village in the future. Take it out, and Li Pingwu feels heartache again. "Clan leader." at this time, Li Pingwu is not arrogant. Li Luoyang is not here. He really wants to kneel down and lick Li Baoshan''s shoes. "Pingwu, everyone is watching. Where''s the silver?" Li Pingwu smiled awkwardly and whispered in Li Baoshan''s ear, "can I make an IOU?" "What? I can''t hear you, back of ear." Chapter 8 "I said, can I make an IOU?" "I can''t hear clearly." Li Baoshan still shook his head. Everyone can see that he is pretending, but at this point, who is willing to stand out for Li Pingwu? Even his wife, the famous bitch in Li family village, is scolding the bastard who killed her son, regardless of his old face. "Patriarch, you can''t force people to die for money." "The dead are over there." Li Baoshan suddenly heard it again and disdainfully pointed to Li Haoyun lying on the corpse. "Three days, after three days, you must take out the silver. We people in Li family village spit and a nail, or we won''t have the face to see our ancestors!" After leaving this sentence, Li Baoshan hurried away. He was going to arrange the release of Li Guo and appease the three members of Lin Luoshui''s family. After all, this matter is an injustice to others. As the eldest parent of Lijia village, Li Baoshan thinks he has to show a little. At this time, Lin Luoshui and Li Luoyang are on their way home. Originally, Li Luoyang wanted to pick up Li Guo from the ancestral temple, but Lin Luoshui thought it was more important to go home and cook a delicious meal for Li Guo. After all, Li Guo had missed two meals and should have been hungry enough to stick his chest to his back. What''s more, Lin Luoshui doesn''t want Li Luoyang to leave his sight. Li Haoyun''s hands and feet, needless to say, must have been done by Lin shisan, but Lin Luoshui knows more about Lin shisan''s character than anyone else. "How did you judge?" After entering the house, Lin Luoshui couldn''t help asking about it. It''s no more difficult for Li Luoyang to talk to his mother than fooling those mud legs outside. After all, they get along day and night, and his mother is also an extremely intelligent person, so it''s easy to judge the authenticity. "If I say it''s written in a book" "We don''t have any books on this at all." Lin Luoshui impolitely interrupted Li Luoyang and raised his right hand. If Li Luoyang had to take care of his left and right, maybe this slender jade hand would fall on Li Luoyang''s small ass the next moment. "Well," Li Luoyang shrugged, "in fact, I was born to know this. Mom, do you think it''s amazing? Are you happy? Are you very proud that you adopted a genius and gave birth to a child prodigy!" "It''s really a little proud." Lin Luoshui smiled on his face. This unexplained thing is the most appropriate way to explain it. The idealistic argument of "born to know" has a great market in the feudal era. Even Lin Luoshui can''t jump out of the limitations of the times. "Mother will cook and make your brother''s favorite food." "It''s great to stew turnip in big bone soup. I must be very happy when I come back." "Well, stew turnip!" In fact, the Li family is not rich. Even if there are 20 mu of good farmland, they can only barely get enough food and clothing. From the perspective of this family, the courtyard is large and the residence is small. In order to save materials, the height of the main hall of several rooms has reached one foot. The shortest side house and even Lin Luoshui may hit the roof. Li Luoyang, who had lived in rich clothes and food in his previous life, is now very adapted to such a life. It is said that if the mountain is not high, there is an immortal''s name, if the water is not deep, there is a dragon''s spirit, and Si is a humble house - the emphasis is warmth. For Li Luoyang, such a home makes him feel more at home. The smell of stewed radish in big bone soup gradually became strong. Li Luoyang''s stomach was growling. He counted the time and Li Guo should be home. "Rhubarb, go to the door." After kicking the same drooling old dog rhubarb, Li Luoyang is ready to start wiping the table. For the children of poor farmers, these household chores are daily tasks, which will not improve their experience and have to be done. Rhubarb roared and ran away. A moment later, he barked wildly in the yard. Li Luoyang''s ear moved slightly, threw the rag in his hand on the square table, turned and walked out. If Li Guo came back, rhubarb would not scream with obvious warning. There are many people outside the yard. Li Baoshan took the lead, his face was still iron green, and there was a touch of faint blush. Li Pingwu stood flush with Li Baoshan. As for other relatives of Li Pingwu''s family and people watching the excitement in Li Jiacun, there were also a lot of people. The battle made Li Luoyang a little silent. He touched his nose, took a deep breath, held his head high, walked to the fence door, and comforted Lao Huang. "Patriarch Grandpa, everybody, did you send silver?" Even though Li''s village is very poor, it doesn''t need so many people to escort ten liang of silver. Li Baoshan''s empty hands and calm face show that he didn''t come to deliver silver. What worries Li Luoyang more is that there is no voice of Li Guo in the crowd. "Luoyang, open the door. Let''s make things clear." After a long sigh, Li Baoshan opened the topic, and Li Pingwu shouted: "how do you argue this time, how do you argue this time?" "Sophistry?" A trace of confusion flashed through the bottom of his eyes, and then turned to firmness. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "what can I argue about?" "Hum! Thank you even more! We didn''t know how the little beast Li Guojiu killed my son. Now everything has come to light. Even the murder weapon has been found. Clan leader, order to catch the accomplice!" "Pingwu, he is still a child." Li Baoshan''s face was rather embarrassed, while Li Luoyang felt that he didn''t understand what Li Pingwu was talking about. Li Pingwu is not nonsense. Just after Li Luoyang found out the wound on Li Haoyun and inferred that the way of murder left, Li Pingwu did find the iron needle from Li Haoyun''s body. Even when he had accepted his life and was ready to break the bill, things suddenly turned around. The iron needle, which was almost a foot long, was recognized by a spectator present. "I recognize this thing. It was made by Li Chengcheng." "Ah? Does it mean that the murderer is Li Chengzhen?" Li Chengzhen is the only blacksmith in Li family village. I''m afraid no one will believe Li Chengzhen killed Li Haoyun, because no one in the whole Li family village knows that Li Chengzhen is famous for his honesty. He spends all day making iron in his blacksmith shop. Unless there is no raw material, he won''t go out when the sky falls. How can a blacksmith who never goes out murder a child who has no grievances? "In short, this thing must have been hit by Li Chengcheng. Let''s ask Li Chengcheng and we''ll know who he fought for!" someone suggested this. It was unanimously agreed by everyone to start with the murder weapon to find the murderer, which itself is also the practice of finding out the truth. Li Baoshan didn''t mention money and ious at this time. Finding the murderer and villain hiding in Li family village and maintaining the stability and harmony of Li family village is what a clan leader should do. In Li Chengcheng''s blacksmith shop, people found Li Chengcheng. Just like his name, Li Chengcheng honestly admitted that the iron needle that killed Li Haoyun was indeed made by him. Although he hasn''t left such a high-end mark on the things he made, he can confirm whether it was made by himself from all aspects of technique. When he said who asked him to make the iron needle, the people present almost shouted at the same time. Chapter 9 "The original murder weapon is Li Luoyang''s!" "No wonder he knows how Haoyun died. This is his conspiracy!" "Yes! He''s shouting to catch a thief. He''s clearly trying to confuse our sight!" "Catch him, even if he didn''t do it himself, he''s also an accomplice!" In the face of conclusive evidence, even those who previously said that Li Guo had no murder weapon in his hand doubted his eyes. After all, the thin and long iron needle is easy to hide in his sleeve, and he is ruthless when it is not easy for everyone to find it. This inference is completely correct. The next thing is logical. Li Guo can''t be released. Li Luoyang still has to be arrested, so there is this scene in front of Li Luoyang. "Catch me?" Li Luoyang looked back at the house and didn''t see Lin Luoshui. He sighed with relief and whispered, "if you have any questions, I can answer them. Before the results come out, you must not throw sewage on me. I still care about my reputation." "Bah! A hairy child with a reputation? It''s a joke!" "Well, Luoyang, we won''t embarrass you. Let''s go to the ancestral temple together. Where''s your mother?" "Grandpa patriarch, don''t disturb my mother. She doesn''t know anything. She''s going to the ancestral temple, right? Let''s go. I''m hungry." The light sound of "hungry" made many people present rebel. They didn''t go back to cook. Li Baoshan is also a little hungry, but he is the patriarch and Li Zheng. He is an example of Li Jiacun. He always has to be decent. They all went to the ancestral temple. Li Pingwu''s family intentionally or unintentionally sandwiched Li Luoyang in the middle. Their behavior made Li Luoyang feel a little funny. He is still a ten-year-old child. Can he run? Where can I go? "Luoyang, the iron needle from Haoyun''s body, Mr. Li has admitted that he helped you build it. Do you want to deny it?" Li Baoshan is really hungry. He is also old. In this way, the old bones in the East and west of the village are a little crispy. "Iron needle? Miss Li''s iron needle? How could the murderer use that iron needle!" Li Luoyang''s always calm face finally turned pale, which made Li Pingwu and others proud. Is there nothing to say? What is conclusive evidence? This is the evidence! Now, Li cunxiao''s family should be the last! The best outcome of the ruined woman is to go back to her mother''s house, and 20 mu of good land will soon become something in my bag. As for the house, maybe we can share it. In short, does the fat and water flow to outsiders. Li Pingwu''s mind became active, and even for a moment, he thought of Lin Luoshui''s moving posture and once charming appearance. "Would it be too wasteful to let her go back to her mother''s house?" Li Pingwu doesn''t know that at present, Lin Luoshui doesn''t want to go back to his mother''s house. There is a certain truth in this saying that the married daughter threw out the water. Moreover, for Lin Luoshui, the current Lin family is not the original Lin family. Even a steward dares to humiliate the three young ladies. If some people didn''t give him bear heart and leopard courage, would he dare? Of course not. Once, when Lin shisan faced Lin Luoshui, every expression was very cautious, for fear of irritating the third young lady, but now, although he was surrounded by the Li family''s narrow and dark kitchen with a strong smell of fireworks, Lin shisan was happy from the bottom of his heart! "Miss three, I gave you a chance, but you have to be brave, don''t you? If you don''t find out the real cause of Li Haoyun''s death, you can at least make Li Luoyang live longer. Now it''s better. Your two sons are dying. Do you still want to stay in Li family village? Oh, it should be said that people in Li family village will let you, a person with a different surname, occupy their land, Living in their house? It''s even more embarrassing for you to be driven away by them. " The reason why Lin Luoshui didn''t show up when Li Baoshan and others appeared was that she was entangled by Lin shisan who secretly came in. The middle-aged steward didn''t know martial arts. Obviously, he didn''t come to Lijia village alone this time, so he could finish these facts quietly. At this time, Lin Luoshui''s face didn''t even hate. Lin shisan told everything, including how he arranged to steal the iron needle from Li Luoyang''s room, and how he took the opportunity to kill Li Haoyun with the iron needle and blame Li Guo. In short, this is a bureau under Lin shisan, tearing up one floor and another floor. Li Guo is in the game, Li Luoyang is in the game, and Lin Luoshui is in the game. The whole Li village is in the game. Lin shisan is very happy. He admits that he is a toad in front of Lin Luoshui, but so what? The toad finally succeeded in stepping on the proud White Swan under his feet, and the perfect counter attack! He is intoxicated with his own success, which is more comfortable than wrapping up Huakui for three days and nights on the Qinhuai River. Although he dare not really do anything special to Lin Luoshui, as a steward, isn''t it a great achievement in life? "Lin shisan, your heart is really poisonous." Lin Luoshui heard the movement in the yard, but didn''t stop it, because she didn''t know how to stop it. On the other hand, she had confidence in Li Luoyang. He was "born to know". Such a child prodigy was never made to die and play. Lin Luoshui believed that "auspicious people have their own nature". "Where, where, compared with miss three years ago, Miss thirteen is still far from good." after being modest, Lin thirteen said, "the dust has settled, and please clean up as soon as possible." here, Lin thirteen looked around and shook his head: "Tut Tut, what can I do to clean up? The third young lady would better come with me. Oh, by the way, the master specially ordered me to take those pieces of the Li family, the pieces of the Li family..." "Lin shisan, what did you just say?" "I said, those bits and pieces of the Li family." "You unexpectedly know?" Lin Luoshui flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes and stared at Lin shisan. "No, no, no, miss three, I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything." Lin shisan knew it was taboo, so he hurriedly denied it. "Lin shisan, it doesn''t matter what you know. If Guo''er has anything good or bad with Luoyang, I''d rather die than go with you. You don''t want to get anything useful!" Lin Luoshui''s right hand doesn''t know when a pair of scissors came out. It''s not big, but it''s shiny. If Li Luoyang and Li Guo were here, they would be able to recognize it at a glance. This scissors almost completely destroyed Lin Luoshui''s face. "Three young ladies, calm down." Let Lin Luoshui die is not the purpose of Lin shisan''s coming to Lijia village this time. Li Guo and Li Luoyang are damned, but if Lin Luoshui dies, he can''t make a job back. "Get out, or I''ll die and show you!" For the weak women of this era, there are not enough ways to threaten others except suicide. If there is anything else that Lin Luoshui can rely on to survive, it is only Li Luoyang. Holding scissors and pointing the tip of the knife at his towering chest, Lin Luoshui stands in the kitchen and looks at the darkness outside. It''s dark in the ancestral temple. Chapter 10 Li Baoshan''s words really surprised Li Luoyang. He never thought that the last murder weapon he found would be the iron needle. The iron needle was indeed made by Li Chengcheng at the beginning, but the question is why is this iron needle in Li Haoyun''s body? Looking at Li Luoyang''s silence, everyone thought it must be right this time. Without saying anything, Li Luoyang proved that Li Guo was indeed a murderer, and Li Luoyang provided a murder weapon. Maybe he was also an accomplice. Of course, no one will think that Li Luoyang is a planner. "Clan leader, you see, Li Luoyang has admitted it. You''d better catch him first. I''ll get the title deed of the 20 mu land later." in Li Pingwu''s heart, the weight of the 20 mu good land is almost the same as his son''s life. For the 20 mu land, Li Pingwu doesn''t even have to kill Li Guo and Li Luoyang. "Luoyang, do you have anything else to say about this?" The old Li Baoshan frowned. As the head of Li family village and Li Zheng, his mood was complex at the moment. It is a pity that the murder occurred in this hundred households, and the murderer is Li Guo, who has the best academic performance among the young generation of the whole Lijia village. You know, Li Baoshan once thought that Li Guo had the opportunity to become a real scholar. He was the kind of person who could study all the way and finally step into the Jinluan hall with his articles and poems. If Li Guo really has such a day, it is not only his own achievements, but also the whole Li family village, and the pride of his patriarch and Li Zheng, which can be written into the village annals and linger for a hundred years. But now? Li Guo may still be written into the village chronicle, but it is no longer a proud page of Li Jiacun, but a line of words representing shame. This is something Li Baoshan doesn''t want to see. "It seems that you have identified Li Guo as a murderer and I am an accomplice?" after gently shaking his head, Li Luoyang put on a disdainful smile on his lips, "isn''t it?" "Of course!" "The truth has come to light. It''s no use arguing!" "Both of your brothers deserve to die. Clan leader, quickly order them to be soaked in pig cages!" Most people believe in their own eyes and the facts in front of them. Li Luoyang is not angry at this point and will not blame them. After all, not everyone has strict logical thinking ability and a pair of golden eyes. In other words, if there are no fools like these fools, how can he set off Li Luoyang''s "born to know"? "I feel so sad for you!" Regardless of concealing his uniqueness, Li Luoyang has understood through Lin Luoshui''s reaction in the past two days that in this era, it must be "famous as soon as possible". Since he is a different person, it''s no surprise that he doesn''t stop talking. "Don''t look at me in surprise. I don''t mean you. I mean all of you present. You are blind and stupid. Living in this world is a waste of food!" "Li Luoyang, you''ve spoken! Do you still have a sense of inferiority!" Li Baoshan, who had some regrets for Li Guo, pestled his crutches several times, and the bluestone slab of the ancestral temple made a crisp sound. "Don''t be angry, Grandpa patriarch. I''m just stating a fact. Although I''m young, I can understand things better than you. Take the murder weapon you found. Have you really observed it carefully? Can you two masters in the post station come and show them the iron needle, and then we''ll discuss it again!" Although most of the people present were dissatisfied with what Li Luoyang had just said, the more Li Luoyang belittled them, the more they hoped to defeat Li Luoyang. Therefore, Li Luoyang''s request was approved. The two old soldiers in the post station didn''t get involved in this matter, and they fell in with Li Luoyang''s words. Li Baoshan''s mood is even less beautiful. Although the post station is not valued in Lijia village at ordinary times, the biggest role of the two old soldiers is to teach the children in the village to strengthen their health, after all, they represent the imperial court. Once the murder case is contaminated by the imperial court, Li Baoshan can make a very small decision. Family affairs have become state affairs, and the gap between them has deepened Li Baoshan''s prejudice against Li Luoyang. The old soldier in the post station is not an official of the imperial court. Like Li Zheng, he has no grade. After all, he represents the imperial court, so he has to be invited by Li Baoshan himself. No one cares what Li Luoyang does at this time, as long as he and Li Guo don''t leave the ancestral temple. "Brother, don''t be too nervous. It''s okay." "How can we not be nervous? How can we not be nervous?" Li Guo already knew the twists and turns of the matter, and he had seen the iron needle. At that time, Li Luoyang said that it was fun to make, and Li Guo didn''t take it to heart. Who knows that it is the most important evidence now. It can be said that because of this iron needle, Li''s life is gone. Even if he is kind to Li Luoyang, he will inevitably have some resentment in his heart at the moment. "Don''t worry. When the old soldier of the post station comes, everything can be revealed." "Tell the truth?" Li Guo doubted this sentence. "Oh, maybe we can''t tell the truth, but at least we can wash away our wrongs." "How to wash it?" Li Guo also wanted to know, but time didn''t give him a chance. At Li Baoshan''s personal invitation, two old soldiers had arrived. In fact, just one old pawn can solve Li Luoyang''s problem. Li Baoshan invited two old pawns together, on the one hand, for the sake of the case itself, on the other hand, he didn''t want to leave a handle. The old pawn said that he valued one over the other. "Li Luoyang, the martial arts master is coming. What do you want to say?" Li Pingwu shouted. "Oh, I have nothing to say. Isn''t the iron needle there? Please see if they can completely put the iron needle into people''s body with bare hands." "Please take a look at the two masters." Facing the old soldier, Li Pingwu is much more polite. After all, the school-age children in the whole Lijia village can only choose one of the two if they want to learn martial arts. No one can afford to offend. "Let''s see." One of the old pawns was not polite. He picked up the bloody iron needle and weighed it in his hand. Then he picked it up with two fingers and put it in front of his eyes for repeated observation. Finally, he turned to his "comrades in arms" and whispered, "look at Lao Wu." "Don''t read it. I''ve heard everything. Li Guo, raise your hands and spread out your palms for me." The old soldier Lao Wu''s temperament was more straightforward. Regardless of the ideas of Li Pingwu and others, he directly ordered Li Guo. When Li Guo did, Lao Wu immediately shook his head, "they can''t do it." "What?" "Impossible!" "Is there a mistake?" "Keep your voice down and don''t let others hear." The quiet ancestral temple suddenly turned into a vegetable market. Two old soldiers frowned and Li Guo was stunned. Only Li Luoyang looked calm, as if he had expected everything long ago. "Two, can you explain a little?" Li Baoshan was also stunned for a long time before he apologized to the old soldier with a bitter smile and asked. Chapter 11 "There is nothing to explain. You have to argue about this kind of thing. You can only say that you are all blind and fools!" Lao Wu waved his hand heavily and pointed to the iron needle without waiting for the public to say anything. "On the surface, one end is thick and the other end is thin, but in fact, there are needle tips at both ends. Are the needle tips too small for you to see? Although they are nine inches long, holding the big head can easily plunge into the body, but how do you send the rest in? Have you ever thought about it?" "Of course, push it with your palm." Someone immediately replied. "Oh? Do you want to try? No one, let''s try with a pig. If you can push it all, I''ll give you a hundred copper. If you can''t, you''ll be a pig!" As soon as the speaker instinctively opened his mouth, he thought it was wrong. Since both ends of the iron needle have needle tips, push it with the palm of your hand. No matter which end, I''m afraid the result is not very beautiful. Think of a blood hole or even a puncture in the palm of your hand, and the attraction of a hundred coppers disappeared without a trace. At this time, everyone understood why Lao Wu asked Li Luoyang to raise his hands just now. "Lizheng, the dead people in the village should be reported." After solving the problem of iron needle, Lao Wu immediately said that Li Baoshan''s face was not relaxed, but he didn''t know how to go on. After pondering for a moment, he said, "these are all things in the family." Of course, the patriarch can rule on matters within the family. No matter how to deal with them, as long as the family is not noisy, they can not report to the imperial court. This system has existed since ancient times, which is said to be the past. But since Lao Wu opened his mouth, he would never let Li Baoshan fool him. The temperament he had developed for many years in the army made him unable to rub half a grain of sand in his eyes. If Li Baoshan didn''t argue and just acquiesced, Lao Wu would not entangle. Unfortunately, Li Baoshan took a wrong step and immediately turned Lao Wu into an angry King Kong: "You''re confused! What''s going on in the family? What''s going on in the family is wronging two children? Where''s the real culprit? Should I report it to the prison and catch the whole village one by one?" "Master Wu, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." In the face of angry Lao Wu, Li Baoshan also had some claws. He quickly spoke to appease and winked at Li Pingwu. "It''s really hard for the two masters to identify the truth for us. I''ll prepare thin wine at home and invite the two masters to appreciate it." According to the testimony of two old soldiers, Li Guo and Li Luoyang are getting rid of the crime of "murderer" for the time being. No matter how much hatred Li Pingwu has, no matter how unhappy Li Baoshan is, they should release people or have to release people. "Patriarch Grandpa, uncle Pingwu, it''s not over yet." Everyone thought that at this juncture, Li Guo and Li Luoyang brothers should leave the ancestral temple and go home to steal music for their rebirth. Unexpectedly, Li Guo''s rope had just been untied, and Li Luoyang stood up to block Li Pingwu''s way. "Luoyang, what are you doing?" In front of the two old pawns, Li Pingwu had to be patient, at least pretending to be very kind. "Uncle Pingwu, silver." "What kind of silver?" Li Pingwu asked, his eyes rolling. "Of course it''s the ten Liang silver you owe me. Take it now. I''m in a hurry." "You say that. Don''t get involved with children. I''ll send it to your mother in person later. Don''t get in the way. I''ll take two masters to drink." "It doesn''t matter whether you drink or not. Anything should be solved quickly." Lao Wu and the other old soldier saw that the accident was fishy. The relationship between Li Pingwu and them was not strong enough to shield Li Ping Wudang. Naturally, they had to pick themselves out of it at the first time. Li Pingwu''s mood at this time is difficult to describe. He has the feeling that stealing a chicken can''t erode the rice. Moreover, when he saw the hint in Li Baoshan''s eyes, he knew that he might lose his rice forever. Li Pingwu is unwilling to give silver. Ten liang of silver is not a small amount for any family in Li village. Bartering is the most common way of trading in this small mountain village. Li Luoyang made this bet because he knew this. He knew that Li Pingwu would default, and he also hoped that Li Pingwu would default. "It''s the so-called willing to gamble and admit defeat. Patriarch, there are two masters. Is this the truth in the world?" Li Baoshan had to nod. Lao Wu and the other old pawn also had no objection. In this way, Li Pingwu seemed a little helpless. Even his relatives were unwilling to stand for him. At this very embarrassing moment, Li Luoyang suddenly stood up and said, "in fact, it''s OK not to give money." Li Pingwu breathed a sigh of relief and then frowned again. Now he dare not regard Li Luoyang as an ignorant child. Even if he is a successful fox in the mountains, I''m afraid it''s just so. "You beat my brother''s wound? Now it has been proved that my brother is not a murderer. How should I calculate this account?" After this back and forth effort, the finger marks on Li Guo''s face did not disappear, but changed from Yin Hong to bruise. It can be seen that Li Pingwu was absolutely merciless at the beginning. "Luoyang. I." tears suddenly blurred Li Guo''s eyes. His mood at the moment was indescribable. "As the saying goes, killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts. Ten liang of silver can''t be mentioned, but you have to accept these two slaps." Li Luoyang''s tone is beyond doubt. Of course, Li Pingwu wants to object. However, the wall falls down and people push. Even the patriarch Li Baoshan looks on coldly. Li Pingwu suddenly feels that he has become a lonely family, and the two children in front of him have grown into tall figures he can''t resist. "Brother, do it!" In the roar of Li Luoyang, Li Guoding calmed down, took two steps in front of Li Pingwu, swung his right hand, and threw it heavily on Li Pingwu''s left face. "Pa!" It was clearly the sound made by Li Pingwu''s left face touching Li Guo''s palm, but most of the people present felt a jump in their heart. It seemed that this slap was also drawn on their faces and hearts. Some even turned their heads and dared not look at Li Luoyang brothers again. "I" No one stopped Li Guo and no one stood up to stop him. Li Pingwu felt that the world had collapsed. He didn''t even dare to resist. Under Li Luoyang''s eyes, he even forgot to dodge until Li Guo swung his left hand again. "Pa!" The crisp voice sounded again. This time, even Li Baoshan''s eyebrows shook involuntarily. "Enough, Luoyang. Pingwu is an elder." "A slap of five liang of silver, I''m the one who lost, grandpa the patriarch." When Li Luoyang was so aggrieved, Li Baoshan immediately said nothing. As soon as his eyes turned, he said to the villagers watching the excitement: "go out, this is the ancestral temple, not the opera garden!" "Let''s go too." The two masters had no reason to stay, but Li Baoshan did not dare to let people go. "Master Wu and master Jin, didn''t they agree to drink? What''s the hurry? Pingwu is inconvenient. I have no problem. I''ll invite you to drink." "Don''t drink anymore. We have to go back and report it. The real murderer hasn''t been found out. Li Baoshan, you can''t hold it down. Let''s wait for the people in the prison." Lao Wu dropped such a sentence and left with master Jin shoulder to shoulder. "Li Luoyang, we haven''t finished this matter!" Li Pingwu, who finally woke up, straightened his chest, chatted a cruel word and covered his face. It''s hard to say what his mood was. After all, he slapped five Liang silver. The price in Li Jiacun is definitely beyond the horizon. Chapter 12 "Luoyang, you should be careful of Li Pingwu. If he says it''s not over, it must be over." When Li Luoyang was about to leave the ancestral temple with Li Guo, Li Baoshan suddenly opened his mouth to remind him. "Oh?" Li Luoyang really doesn''t know enough about people like Li Pingwu. So he stopped and waited to listen to Li Baoshan. It''s not a bad thing to know himself and the other. "Li Haoyun is dead. The most sad person is not Li Pingwu, but his aunt. Do you know where Li Pingwu''s aunt is from?" Li Luoyang shook his head. He really didn''t know that. "His mother-in-law''s family has a wide range of ways in the county. Although she has not become an official, there are many relationships in three classes and six rooms. Didn''t master Wu just say the prison? If the county government prison intervenes, I guess Li Guo will suffer." "I''m not afraid! The fact is that I didn''t kill Li Guo. They can''t beat him to death!" Li Guo said loudly, but Li Luoyang pushed him away. His mind is useless. It''s the right way to deal with it honestly. "Don''t say it''s your family. Even if all the people in the whole village add up to have less influence in the county and city than his mother-in-law and aunt, so you really shouldn''t let Li smoke just two slaps." "Life should be a hero and death a ghost hero. I''m not afraid!" "Brother, can you shut up first?" Li Luoyang reluctantly pushed Li Guo aside and whispered, "my mother doesn''t know you''re safe. Go home first." "Mother? Yes, I''m going back to reassure my mother. Won''t you leave Luoyang?" "I have something else to do. You go first and I''ll be right back." "That''s good." After sending off Li Guo, Li Luoyang chatted with Li Baoshan again. The background of Aunt Li Baoshan is indeed beyond Li Luoyang''s imagination. How can the ugly Li Pingwu get a wife in the county and still a family with voice in the county. "Patriarch Grandpa, the truth has been revealed. Their correct way should be to find the real murderer?" "That''s right, but your last two slaps really shouldn''t have been hit." Li Baoshan shook his head. "On this point, I agree with Li Guo. As a man, if he doesn''t even have the courage to revenge, it''s really sad." "But forget it, you are still young." at this point, Li Baoshan carried his hands and shook his head, obviously feeling that he had nothing to do with Li Luoyang. "I said I was young, but I left. I can''t see the way in the dark. If I were a child, I wouldn''t be scared to death!" looking at his back dissolved in the dark, Li Luoyang couldn''t help muttering. Of course he wouldn''t be afraid of the dark. He''s a person who has died once. What else is worth his fear? Although it is still in the dead of night, and even the lights are unknown, Li Luoyang''s mood is relaxed. Even if it is the background of Aunt Li Pingwu, Li Luoyang is not very worried. What really needs attention is the person who secretly attacked Li Haoyun. What is his purpose? Is it aimed at Li Guo or Li Haoyun? Judging from the current situation, the latter is more likely. "Luoyang!" The sudden voice frightened Li Luoyang, and the condescending figure almost didn''t cover Li Luoyang. "Your honest uncle? Why are you here?" Li Luoyang breathed a sigh of relief by holding down his chest. Blacksmith Li honest is an acquaintance of Li Luoyang in Li family village. "Luoyang, that iron needle" Li Chengcheng, who was tall and strong, didn''t match his appearance. His expression could be described as shy. As soon as he hesitated, Li Luoyang smiled. "Uncle honest, this matter has nothing to do with you. Are you Li honest? If you can lie, can you call Li honest?" "Luoyang, don''t you blame me?" "How could it be? What you said is the truth. I have no reason to blame you. And you see, I''m still free with Li? The truth is the truth, and it will come out sooner or later." "Luoyang, it''s very kind of you to think so." Joy flowed in Li''s honest and honest voice. Five strong fingers fell on Li Luoyang''s shoulder, "I cooked meat at home and invited you to eat." "Now?" Theoretically, the best thing li Luoyang should do now is to go home, but he is really hungry. When he came out, Lin Luoshui was stewing radish with big bone soup, but compared with large pieces of meat, the attraction of bone stewing radish is undoubtedly much smaller. "Good mutton." "Then go." The desire for food is the biggest similarity of most civilians living in this era. Although Li Luoyang once had good clothes and food in his previous life, the more that, the more difficult it is to accept the poverty of food types in this era. He has more than once expected to go to the big cities of this era as soon as possible, and the purpose is only because the big cities will not lack food, let alone chefs who process top food ingredients. In future generations, any food materials in this era are top-level, pure natural and pollution-free. In future generations, such vegetables and fruits are extremely expensive. If the price is very cheap, there is only one possibility - you find the wrong supplier. The biggest advantage of the blacksmith shop is that it has a long open fire. Although Li Chengcheng is a blacksmith, he has excellent knife skills. You can see from the eye-catching goat head next to him that it is a piece of shredded meat without waste. The strong fragrance seduced Li Luoyang. Li Chengcheng ran in and was busy. He didn''t let Li Luoyang move a finger. The steaming mutton soup was already in front of him. He took a deep breath. He only felt that 360000 pores of his body were dilated, dispersing a lot of the cold in the middle of winter. "Why don''t you eat?" "I ate it." Li Cheng smiled and patted his stomach to corroborate his words. "To be honest, you can''t be dishonest. Let me ask you again, are you hungry?" "I''m a little hungry, but I can''t help it." Li Chengcheng replied with an embarrassed face. "How can you bear hunger? I''ll get you dishes and chopsticks!" This time, Li Luoyang didn''t let Li Chengzhen move again. He went to get the dishes and chopsticks himself, and put a big piece of mutton in Li Chengzhen''s bowl. "Is everything all right?" After a few mouthfuls, Li Chengcheng asked in a low voice. "I don''t know yet." Li Luoyang swallowed a mouthful of hot mutton and answered repeatedly. He didn''t need to lie in front of Li Cheng. The destructive power of women''s madness is often difficult to predict, which Li Luoyang has realized for a long time. "Honest uncle, let''s not mention those annoying things. Did I bother you to get something the other day?" "It''s done, it''s done." Li Chengzhen wiped his greasy hands on his apron and stood up. He hurried to the storage room. When he came back, he held a wooden plate with a dark guy in his hand. It''s still a time to believe in "one inch long and one inch strong". Few people will specially study the guy with a length of about ten feet on the plate. The whole body is made of fine iron, even the handle is no exception. It''s just to punch a hole in the last part. Li Chengcheng doesn''t know what use this hole is. Fortunately, he is not a curious person. He just builds according to the legend of Li Luoyang''s painting to meet Li Luoyang''s requirements as much as possible. "Good thing." Li Luoyang exclaimed and was about to reach for it. Li Chengzhen turned away and let Li Luoyang catch it empty. Chapter 13 "What are you doing? Your hands are full of oil. Wash them and touch them again!" Although Li Chengren is tall and powerful, no one has ever seen him get angry. He often speaks softly. Only when it comes to his "specialty" can he show a trace of toughness, even in the face of Li Luoyang. At most, his words are a little relaxed, and his meaning will never change. Therefore, Li Luoyang had to wash his hands honestly before he got his own baby. This baby is actually a fake version of a fighting sabre. Although the material properties are certainly not as good as those collections that Li Luoyang once owned, it can at least let him find a familiar feeling. "Honest uncle, your craft is very good!" "Hey, where, where." Li Cheng smiled shyly. Li Luoyang gathered up the blank and said, "I should go home, too. See you tomorrow, honest uncle." "See you tomorrow." Li Chengzhen sent Li Luoyang out, looked at the sky, and gave Li Luoyang a lantern, which made Li Luoyang on the road. "Mom, brother ~, I''ll go back." In Lao Huang''s excited low bark, Li Luoyang pushed open the fence door and then pushed open the main house door. As soon as he felt his arm tight, the words behind him were immediately stuck in his throat. The dim light of the oil lamp reflected Lin Luoshui''s face. Li Luoyang was relieved and took out his right hand in his arms. "Mother" "Don''t talk, come with me." Different from Li Luoyang''s mood, Lin Luoshui looked very nervous at this time. He didn''t even let Li Luoyang speak, so he took him into the stable behind the main house. There used to be a resident in the stable. However, when Li cunxiao went to the battlefield, the only old horse was also collected and sent. He died with Li cunxiao. He has been idle for a long time. Even his breath has dispersed a lot, at least not to an unacceptable extent. "Mother, what are you doing?" Li Luoyang pressed his voice very low and asked. "It''s too late to explain. Come and push this pillar with your mother." The stables were built in a very simple way. The roof for shelter from the wind and rain was completely supported by four thick and thin wooden columns at the mouth of the bowl. Li Luoyang couldn''t believe it. How could this load-bearing column be pushed? However, under the joint efforts of Lin Luo and he, the thick and thin pillar at the mouth of the bowl really moved slowly, and then the ground of the stone trough of the stable also moved, revealing a dark hole. "Go down and don''t come out for a while, no matter what happens!" "Mother, what happened?" "There''s no time, Luoyang. My mother doesn''t want you. You''re still so young." speaking of this, Lin Luoshui shed tears from the corners of her eyes and was wiped away by her. "Fortunately, my son is a genius known by nature. Even without my mother, I can live. Don''t be sad. My mother won''t die casually. My mother is waiting for you and waiting for you to find her." From Lin Luoshui''s reaction, Li Luoyang felt that the situation might be a little serious. It should have nothing to do with Li Pingwu''s family, but if it wasn''t Li Pingwu, why? There was no time for him to consider. Lin Luoshui stretched out his hands and pushed him. Although his strength was not enough to push Li Luoyang into the underground cave, looking at Lin Luoshui''s tears and anxious expression, Li Luoyang sighed slightly, relaxed his body, and then fell into the underground cave. "The torches and lanterns are on the wall. Take care, son." Lin Luoshui pushed the pillar again. In a low noise, the pillar slowly returned to its original position, and the ground where the stone trough is located also recovered. No one can see that there will be an underground cave here. "Where on earth is this?" Li Luoyang is not only more calm and calm than his peers, but also less than most adults in the world. When the hole at the top of his head was closed, Li Luoyang calmly found a fire fold and a lantern on the wall. After lighting the lantern, he found that his original position was not a real secret room. In front of him was a straight down ladder. The light of the lantern was not enough to illuminate the end of the ladder. This scene in front of Li Luoyang made him "click" in his heart. Anyone with a little common sense should be able to see that this project does not belong to the mausoleum of ordinary rich families. How could it appear under a farmyard in such a remote place as Li Jiacun? Li Luoyang, full of "incredible" words, went down the ladder step by step. Since Lin Luoshui arranged him, it proved that the situation was extremely serious, and the only thing that made Li Luoyang feel a little at ease was Lin Luoshui''s promise. "Don''t be sad. My mother won''t die casually. My mother is waiting for you and the day you come to her." As soon as the picture in his mind turned, Li Luoyang suddenly felt that his eyes were unconsciously wet. He raised his right hand and wiped it gently. He couldn''t help laughing at himself: how long hasn''t he shed tears? Even when he just came out of his mother''s stomach, he also smiled. "Is this the feeling of blood connection?" Li Luoyang took a long breath and said in a deep voice, "since this is the case, let''s wait and see. No matter who you are, you must pay a price if you provoke me, Li Luoyang!" The brilliance in the lanterns became stronger and stronger, so that Li Luoyang could see the end of the steps. There was no imagined closed door, but a big door opening. In the dark, it was like a dormant prehistoric beast, opening its blood and quietly waiting for Li Luoyang to eat. "Bad!" Li Luoyang, who had just sorted out his mood, suddenly thought of another question: what about Li Guo? On the ground, Lin Luoshui, who had just returned to his room, heard Lao Huang barking. "Don''t lay hands on my dog." Lin Luo said quietly across the window. Then he turned and looked at Li Guo standing at the door. His eyes turned sad. "Guo''er, don''t blame your mother for being selfish. My mother has always regarded you as her own flesh and blood, but at this time, my mother has to think about your father and him." "Mother, you don''t have to say." Li Guo has a clear face, a firm and calm look. "The child is willing and won''t complain about his mother. He is smarter in Luoyang than the child. If the child can''t pass this level, he will be able to avenge the child in Luoyang in the future!" "Guo''er, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you." Lin Luoshui opened his arms and wanted to give Li one last hug. Unexpectedly, Li Guo blushed and bowed his head and said, "Mom, they''re coming in." Although rhubarb was brave, it was kicked off by one of the visitors and fell outside the fence wailing. Lin shisan gave a cold hum to the people in black to open the main door, and then five people filed into the lobby of the main house. "Miss three, don''t resist now. Let''s go with Xiao." Lin shisan said politely, but his eyes looking at Li Guo were very poisonous. "What else?" "I don''t know!" Lin Luoshui came out of the inner room and glared at Lin shisan and others. He stretched out his hand to hold Li Guo behind him, but Li Guo didn''t want Lin Luoshui to protect him. Instead, he stood in front of Lin Luoshui, "you villains, if you want to touch my mother, you have to step on my body!" "Oh? I''m a little brave, but my strength is ordinary. Boy, you''re still alive because I don''t want to make miss three too sad. As for the other one, don''t worry. As long as he''s still in the village, he can''t run away!" Chapter 14 Lin shisan is full of confidence in today''s action. The four people who came with him this time were all dead men secretly trained by the Lin family. They were really brave and fearless. It was absolutely easy to catch the three orphans and widows. The only trouble was that the little one was not there. "I''ll go with you, but don''t hurt them." "OK!" Lin shisan was simply unbelievable, but Lin Luoshui didn''t pay better attention to the current situation. She looked at Li Guo and walked slowly towards Lin shisan. "The carriage is outside. Miss three is really a person who knows things, but miss three, have you forgotten something?" Lin shisan talked to Lin Luoshui and looked at the man in black beside him with eyes and gestures. "Lin shisan, there are some things you shouldn''t know. If you live enough, I can help you." Lin shisan''s face changed slightly. He hurriedly accompanied him into a smiling face. He leaned over the channel and bowed his right hand to lead the door out. Lin Luoshui passed Lin shisan calmly, but he couldn''t help saying, "you promised to let them go." "But please rest assured." For Lin shisan''s words, Lin Luoshui didn''t believe half a word. At the moment she crossed the threshold, she suddenly turned back and looked at Li Guo who was still standing at the door of the inner room with great pity. "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll be fine!" Looking at Lin Luoshui''s eyes, Li Guo ignored the two people in black coming to him, tried to squeeze out a smile and said loudly. With a sigh, Lin Luoshui walked to the dark carriage parked outside the yard. After nodding to the man in black, Lin shisan turned and followed with a ferocious smile. "You stare at him first and we''ll look for something." The four men in black worked under Li Guo''s eyelids and were responsible for staring at him. The man in black took out the long knife. Although the black towel blocked the facial expression, the fierce light at the bottom of his eyes was extremely obvious. If Li Guo made a slight change at this time, I''m afraid the man in black would never show mercy under the knife. To Li Guo''s surprise, what are they looking for? Although the family is not too poor to afford to cook, in order to take care of him and Li Luoyang, they have almost no savings. Apart from the food in the granary outside, Li Guozhen doesn''t know what treasure is worth fighting. Looking at the serious appearance of the man in black, it seems that he is exploring a treasure. "Come on, your brother, where is he?" Sure enough, it was not a good intention to leave Li Guo alive, but to catch the two brothers. A trace of disdain flashed in Li Guo''s heart. Let alone that he really didn''t know where Lin Luoshui hid Li Luoyang. Even if he knew, he couldn''t tell these killers. Still depending on how the three men in black tossed around, they turned the house upside down, and didn''t find anything special that Lin shisan told them. "He hasn''t said yet." A disappointed man in black came to Li Guo and asked. "Hard spoken, didn''t say." Li Guo, who was punched and kicked, was curled up on the ground like a hot shrimp. His nose was blue and blue, his eyes and nostrils were bleeding, and the other party hit him very hard. He didn''t care about Li Guo''s life or death. "There''s no time. Kill me." The man in black should be the leader of the four. Words without emotional color came out of his mouth and easily decided a person''s life and death. "Luoyang will avenge me one day. I will." Although he was beaten and couldn''t stand up, Li Guo didn''t faint. He heard the words of the man in black clearly. Although he had great fear in his heart, he still had a hope. He hoped that the man in black couldn''t find Li Luoyang. He hoped that one day Li Luoyang could avenge him and save Lin Luoshui. ". Niang, there''s something I haven''t had a chance to tell you. Niang, my child is unfilial, my child" The bright steel knife has been raised. As long as the man in black moves his mind, Li Guo will fall to the ground. Li Luoyang now knows nothing about what happened at home. He is already in a real underground secret room. I''m afraid it''s more than ten meters deep from the ground. The most direct feeling is the change of temperature. There is a cold wind outside, but here Li Luoyang can feel bursts of warmth. There were torches on the wall, but Li Luoyang only lit two of them for safety reasons. Although it could not illuminate the whole space, it was enough for Li Luoyang to see the surrounding environment clearly. In addition to black, the basement feels big to Li Luoyang. It''s hard to imagine that there is a Nuo Da basement five feet deep below the farmyard. The wall made of green brick shows that even if the space is naturally formed, it must be artificially transformed, and Li Luoyang can''t estimate whether the whole li village can go to battle if it is completely artificial. Unfortunately, the whole basement seemed empty. In other words, there were few things, that is, there were some scattered boxes against the wall. Li Luoyang opened seven at one go, five of which were empty. Among the remaining two, one was half a box of yellow and white things, and the other was full of books of different thickness sealed with kraft paper paint. Li Luoyang is not interested in knowing what kind of valuable books need to be preserved. He just judges from the traces he has observed that many things should have been placed in the basement. However, few people have entered and left the basement for at least a few decades. There are no footprints on the dusty ground except Li Luoyang. "This belongs to our Li family? It''s incredible." After a simple exploration, Li Luoyang determined that there were only half a box of gold and silver and the box of painted books left in the secret room. It was these boxes themselves that aroused Li Luoyang''s interest. Although it is messy, you can see at a glance that the dimensions of these boxes are very accurate. After simply overlapping several, the four sides can be cut as neatly as a sharp blade. If there is not too much dust on the surface, it can even be used as a mirror. Open the box cover and look again. The inside is as smooth as the outside. Even if you touch it repeatedly with your fingers, you can''t feel a gap. Even the vertical intersection position is the same. It feels that the five boards are naturally generated rather than artificial. "Great. Just such a box, you don''t know how much it will cost to wash it and take it out. If it is spread to future generations." Even if the light is dim, Li Luoyang can judge the tortuous lines on the facade of the wooden box by touching. After repeatedly touching and feeling, Li Luoyang can basically determine that it should be a flower pattern. Unfortunately, he knows little about flowers and grass, so he can''t judge which kind of flower it is. "It seems that only two books can be torn open." After making sure that the light of the torch did not become smaller due to lack of oxygen, Li Luoyang sat down on the cold ground. He was really reluctant to crush the wooden boxes. Although the box was strong enough not to be carried by a ten-year-old child, Li Luoyang still dared not take risks. When Li Luoyang "Chi La" tore open the paint seal kraft paper, there was also a cry on the ground, the cry of the man in black! Chapter 15 In the Li family''s house, Li Guo, who was beaten and kicked but always insisted, finally angered the man in black. The steel knife cut through the space with a cold awn and looked at the roaring blade. Li Guo didn''t blink, but silently said a word in his heart: Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. In fact, Lin Luoshui gave him up. Why did he say sorry to Lin Luoshui? This secret may become a secret forever, if there is no sudden figure. "I''m late." The white haired old man who had witnessed the whole process of Lin Luoshui''s mother and son''s funeral suddenly rushed in from the front yard. The fast man almost left a shadow in people''s eyes. The man in black was shocked to speed up his knife waving speed. At the same time, he opened his mouth and shouted for information, but the white haired old man was not slow. The right hand turned into a fist on the way. The fist with prominent muscles and bones hit the left chest and rib of the man in black. The crisp sound of rupture came out through the chest. The blood gushing from the chest and abdomen stopped the man in black''s exclamation, and the huge impact also took the man in black''s body back. However, the blade still crossed Li Guo''s throat, and a stream of blood shot out. Li Guo, who was already suffering, turned his eyes and fainted. Other people in black who were rummaging around at home heard the movement. They shot at the old man without saying a word when they saw the situation. The breaking sound of three steel knives was like thunder in this relatively closed space. Unfortunately, all this did not move the old man, and even his eyes remained on Li Guo most of the time. "It''s all my fault. Let me avenge you!" The tall skeleton of the white haired old man suddenly made a noise. Before the three people in black reacted, the old man seemed to grow countless arms. Countless fists easily smashed the three steel knives and burst the chests of the two people in black! "How awesome!" The only man in black uttered a cry, threw down the handle of the knife and turned around and ran away! When the old man was about to catch up, Li Guo, who was covered with blood on the ground, suddenly moved. Although the action was very subtle, he was still heard by the white haired old man. "Huh?" After giving up chasing the man in black, the old man with white hair came to Li Guo and explored slightly. Only then did he find that although Li Guo was desolate in shape, he was still breathing. Although the steel knife cut Li Guo''s throat, it was not really fatal. When the white haired old man simply stopped the bleeding for Li Guo, Li Guo''s heartbeat gradually returned to normal. Although he was not awake, his life must have been saved. "You all deserve to die!" The first man in black who hit the fist still had half a breath. He was abandoned by his companions and lay on the ground waiting to die. The old man with white hair pulled off his mask, but he was just an ordinary young man, looking for death. "And a child?" ¡°.¡± "Did you take it or kill it?" ¡°.¡± "Where did you catch it?" ¡°.¡± No matter what the old man asked, the man in black didn''t respond. Although he was still breathing, he was afraid that he had already died. Have the old man seen many dead men kept by rich families? It''s difficult to take out useful things from this population, so he killed them directly. "I''m still incompetent, son. Just follow me." He stepped on the throat of the man in black. The old man picked up the unconscious Li Guo and walked through the gate. His head wouldn''t go. In the old man''s opinion, the younger Li Luoyang should have been arrested. He didn''t hear the man in black pressing Li Guo, so there was a serious mistake in his judgment. Even if Li Guo wakes up now, he may not be able to explain the truth to the old man. After all, his throat has been severely damaged, which directly leads to his inability to speak normally in the next few years until he meets Li Luoyang again. In the basement, Li Luoyang knew nothing about what happened on the ground. When he tore open the painted kraft paper, he was shocked by the pamphlet in front of him. "Yuchi Gong of Lingyan Pavilion martial arts record. This is" The word "lingyange" makes people associate it with "Eighteen heroes of Sui and Tang Dynasties", "four fierce and four unique thirteen heroes" and "eight hammers", and it is the only undisputed real existence. Although Li Luoyang didn''t know much about the history of Tang Dynasty, he still had some basic common sense. Yuchi Gong is one of the 24 meritorious heroes of Lingyan Pavilion and one of them with high combat effectiveness. Until he opened Yuchi Gong''s Secret record, Li Luoyang still couldn''t believe that he found a martial arts secret collection under his own house. "This is not a martial arts novel. How can there be martial arts secrets?" There are both words and pictures in the secret record. The small block letters are quite neat, and the pictures are even more exquisite. At first glance, it is known that it is the work of famous experts. It is pleasing to the eyes. Li Luoyang, who has no martial arts foundation, can''t understand those sentences for a while, and the time seems not right at the moment, but as a man, Li Luoyang''s mood is still very excited. "I knew there were these things at home. Li Guo went to the post station to learn a fart!" Excited, Li Luoyang couldn''t help but burst into foul language. "But the quantity is wrong. Aren''t there twenty-four meritorious men? Why are there only seven books?" Seven books can''t fill this box. Even if some of the twenty-four meritorious officials in Lingyan Pavilion are literary officials, they should not have "martial arts secrets", but at least ten books are missing. It seems that they have been robbed in the secret room. Li Luoyang judges that they should be lost. Maybe Lin Luoshui knows, but "I don''t have to be greedy. Maybe I can''t finish learning the seven secrets in my life. After all, I''m not a martial arts genius, and there won''t be anything to improve my skills in an instant." With a greedy heart, Li Luoyang didn''t remove the covers of other secret collections. After all, he didn''t plan to take all these things away. It''s safer to put them here, and the existence of the covers can better protect these secret collections from the invasion of earth gas and moisture. Only the secret record of Yuchi Gong, which had been opened, was put away by Li Luoyang. "How long have I been down?" Feeling the cry of belly protest, Li Luoyang turned and looked at the steps. The basement is well ventilated. At least so far, Li Luoyang still doesn''t feel a little stuffy. But there was no food. People are iron and rice is steel. Besides, Li Luoyang is growing up. As long as he is hungry, he will have stars in his eyes. There is a box of real gold and silver around you, but you can''t exchange it for a meal. That''s floating clouds. However, it''s the first time to see so much real gold and silver after crossing. Even Li Pingwu, the "richest man" in Lijia village, would rather be slapped in the face than pay ten liang of silver. "No, I can''t go out yet!" Although Li Luoyang hasn''t figured out the whole story, and he can''t be sure what happened above. Even the life and death of Lin Luoshui and Li are unknown, Li Luoyang won''t go out easily. It''s not that he is afraid of death, but that he doesn''t want to die is worthless. No matter whether Lin Luoshui is alive or dead, there is no good thing. Chapter 16 Although wisdom can solve some problems, it is not omnipotent. Li Luoyang will not underestimate the ancients because he is a transgressor. If someone asks what is the brightest pearl of 5000 years of Chinese civilization, he will say "playing with the people". "Someone in the village will always find that the situation is wrong, but now it''s not safe enough. It''s patience!" slide down against the wall and try not to move any more to reduce physical consumption. With a "pa" sound, the light went dark. It was the result of the depletion of the torch. Fortunately, the long light was still on, and the light oil was sufficient. There should be no problem in a short time, but this brightness made Li Luoyang sleepy. "Unfortunately, I can''t hear anything outside..." Obviously, the people who built the secret room didn''t think about this, or in order to ensure that the secret room would not be found by outsiders, they made the last thick isolation method, which made Li Luoyang unable to understand the above situation, and there was no way to know that Li Guo was seriously injured, but he was rescued by a white haired old man at the last moment, and the thugs of the Lin family were completely destroyed, In fact, as long as Lin shisan has a little procrastination, the whole thing will go in a different direction. The underground Li Luoyang is at a loss, but the local Li family village will not have no reaction. The first person to come to Li Luoyang''s house is Xiao Si''er, and the one who informed Xiao Si''er is rhubarb. The injured but not fatal rhubarb wisely found Xiao Si''er and took Xiao Si''er outside Li Luoyang''s yard in its own way. As for the side effect of scrapping Xiao Si''er''s pants, rhubarb doesn''t care. Anyway, it can''t use pants. Xiao Si''er couldn''t read, but he wasn''t stupid. Seeing that there was no movement in the yard after rhubarb barked a few times, he knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, even if Li couldn''t come out to say hello, Li Luoyang would fly a stone to hit the dog. "Nothing... I''ll find someone!" After patting the dog''s head afraid of rhubarb, Xiao Si''er also ran away. With less than a bag of Kung Fu, Li Luoyang lit a torch around. In addition to clan leader Li Baoshan and blacksmith Li Chengxin, Li Pingwu also appeared with bruises on his face. The crowd shouted outside the fence for a while. After confirming that there was no response, Li Baoshan frowned and prepared to choose two people to have a look first. "Me!" Two people stood up almost at the same time. One was blacksmith Li Chengcheng, who was extremely anxious, while the other was Li Pingwu. "Pingwu..." Li Baoshan frowned. He didn''t know what to say. Li Pingwu coughed and said, "I owe their brother a favor for Haoyun. I have to pay it back!" The words were bright, and the people around nodded repeatedly. Only blacksmith Li Chengcheng had no expression on his face. He quickly swept Li Pingwu''s eyes, but it seemed quite meaningful. "Well, you go in!" After getting permission, Li Chengzhen raised his hand and pushed open the loose fence door. In contrast, Li Pingwu seemed a little nervous. "Wow!" Maybe it was because the fence door was not firm enough, or maybe Li Chengzhen was too strong. It startled Li Pingwu behind and almost didn''t turn around and run back. "Don''t come if you don''t want to." Although Li is honest, both his words and his eyes hurt people''s self-esteem. "I want it!" There were finger marks on his face. The three words Li Pingwu were very unconvincing. Li Pingwu didn''t want to pay attention to him because he looked up and smelled the blood in the air. "What''s the smell?" the dog twitched his nose, and Li Pingwu frowned. "Dead man." "Can you smell it?" Li Pingwu was surprised and looked at Li Pingwu like a fairy. "There''s the body." Li Chengcheng raised his hand and pointed to the main hall. Isn''t there a curled black figure lying there? Li Pingwu coughed twice. After covering up his embarrassment, he refused to go on, "you go in and have a look. I''ll tell the patriarch that things are terrible!" Li Chengzhen didn''t care about Li Pingwu''s "imminent escape". He went to check the body. This contempt made Li Pingwu very unhappy, but it was inconvenient for him to vent at this time. He had to stamp his feet to find Li Baoshan and others. He secretly cursed Li Chengzhen and became the body inside. "Dead man?" Li Baoshan is not timid and doesn''t have much reaction to the body. He is just a little nervous. If Lin Luoshui''s mother and son die in the house, it will be a big case. Maybe it will affect his evaluation this year. Even if Li Zheng is not even a sesame official, it is better than being a common people. "I didn''t find Luoyang. There were no bodies inside. There were masked people from the fourth brother, not from our village." "Four?" When Li Baoshan waited for the man to go in, Li Chengzhen had checked the house very quickly. Lin Luoshui''s mother and son were not dead. Of course, their bodies could not be found. "Are you sure you didn''t come to visit?" Li Baoshan has a headache. The four corpses that do not belong to Li Jiacun have a great impact on his "political achievements". As for how Shangfeng will understand this matter, I''m afraid it depends on how much meaning he can give. If he doesn''t mean it, Shangfeng will certainly think he doesn''t mean enough... The breadth and depth of Chinese characters will not be mentioned for the time being, The top priority is to find Lin Luoshui''s mother and son. "If they die..." no wonder Li Pingwu thought so. He almost threw up when he saw the body. Lin Luoyang''s mother and son are very likely to die. In this way, the 20 mu good land and the house will become ownerless? "No, I have to hurry home!" glanced at Li Baoshan with an iron face. After weighing it in his heart, Li Pingwu walked away without saying hello to anyone. In fact, after the discovery of a corpse here and the disappearance of Lin Luoshui''s mother and son, someone has received Li Baoshan''s order to invite the old soldier to the post station. Some villagers who were originally watching the excitement are running around telling each other that Li Pingwu''s departure did not attract anyone''s attention at all. Among all the people, Li Chengcheng is the only one who really focuses on looking for the trace of Li Luoyang. Unfortunately, unless the whole house was demolished at the entrance of the basement where Li Luoyang was located, it was really difficult to find it. Therefore, Li Chengcheng tossed around until midnight and burned five torches, which was helpless to give up. Li Baoshan, who is Li Zheng, is also competent. After all, the "big case" of the disappearance of four corpses and three corpses is probably only once in his term of office. He has no experience in how to deal with it. The old soldiers of the post station also came, but they didn''t make any mistakes. They can only judge that the dead should have died under the hands of people with high martial arts. They can''t know more details, and it''s impossible to get any useful information from the clothes and objects on the dead. "Li Baoshan, it seems that your time is bad." Before leaving, old Wu couldn''t take care of his mouth. Li Baoshan stared round his eyes and coughed loudly: "look! Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. Even if you turn over Li''s village three times, you should find Lin Luoyang''s mother and son." "This!" Old Wu''s pawn gave a thumbs up, but the expression on his face was more sarcastic than praise. Because of Li Baoshan''s mood, the whole Li family village became turbulent just after dawn the next day. All those who had no urgent affairs participated in the search for the "great cause" of Lin Luoshui''s mother and son. They took Li Luoyang''s family as the center of the circle and pulled the net, but forgot the most important "center of the circle". Chapter 17 Because of the wrong direction of the "guiding spirit", the result is naturally no result. People in Lijia village toss on the ground, while Li Luoyang is underground and starves. People tend to get sleepy when they are hungry. Li Luoyang doesn''t know when he fell asleep. When he was awakened by hunger again, he was really startled. "It''s too dangerous. How can you sleep in such an environment?" wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Li Luoyang was glad that he was still alive. But the problem of hunger was still unsolved, because hunger led to hypoglycemia, which made him faint again. When he suddenly woke up, he found that he was climbing up the steps in a coma, landing on all fours, and was really climbing. People who haven''t experienced this taste can''t imagine what happens when a person is going hungry. "No wonder people will eat bark, grass roots, soil, people, and even change their children after a major disaster. I want to chew myself!" Li Luoyang slowly shook his head as he sat on the steps. He had never had such an experience in this life or in his previous life. He could always fill in his belly if he was poor. If he was poor, he could always find a bed to sleep instead of this cold Wet places. "It seems that you can only spell it once." Although he was worried, Li Luoyang had no choice when things came to an end. If he continued to be hungry, he might not even have the strength to go up the steps. That''s really why he didn''t work every day. As for calling his mother, Li Luoyang didn''t think Lin Luoshui would have the opportunity to save him. After extremely painful thinking, Li Luoyang decided to leave the basement and fight. "Luck seems to be on my side." It''s not difficult to leave from the basement. Li Luoyang easily found the mechanism to open the stone trough of the stables, and then, like a dying drowner, climbed out and collapsed on the ground to gasp. Although the old horse has been walking for a long time, the taste has hardly decreased too much. Fortunately, Li Luoyang can''t care about his nose at all. "Hungry... Hungry..." After confirming that there was nothing moving around, Li Luoyang went straight to the kitchen. In this weather, food for two or three days can''t be bad. Although he knows that it''s best to drink liquid food such as porridge to activate his stomach, Li Luoyang, who is hungry and has no conditions, can''t take care of it and put anything in his mouth. For bacon, raw sweet potato and even vegetable gangs, Li Luoyang treated everyone equally. After he gradually felt full, he stopped his madness and smiled bitterly at the debris on the ground. "Did I do this? Especially, hunger really makes people crazy." It was obvious that these things were not easy to digest. After confirming that he had recovered some of his strength, Li Luoyang went to his room. From the kitchen to his room, he must pass through the main hall. Li Luoyang had just crossed the threshold of the main hall door, and the whole person was suddenly stunned. In the past, Lin Luoshui always cleaned up the neat hall as if it had been robbed. The tables, chairs and benches were in a mess. There were brown blood stains on the stone floor, and there were obvious signs of struggle on the wall. "Mother, Li Guo!" Li Luoyang''s heart was tight. Although he was prepared when he was thinking about things, he really saw a home so fragmented. An emotion from the depths of his soul still made Li Luoyang''s eyes red. The man didn''t shed tears, but he didn''t reach the sad place. Li Luoyang thought he would never be sad again in his life and must live happily, But unexpectedly, a lot of horse urine flowed in these two days. "This rag is not from our family. Is it these people who took my mother?" There are a lot of black rags on the ground, large and small everywhere. Looking at these pieces of cloth, Li Luoyang was a little stunned, and a vague picture flashed in his heart. That''s a scene that often appears in Hong Kong films I''ve seen in my last life: heavy fists bombard the human body, and the clothes on the beaten person fly like butterflies... But it''s a film and television work, an art, which comes from life and is higher than life. In front of Li Luoyang, it''s alive. "Is this the legend that heroes save beauty?" after walking around in the main hall, Li Luoyang can almost be sure that Lin Luoshui is all right, because there are no clothes in the wardrobe and the baggage used to hold clothes. The clothes that disappeared are very ordinary. After excluding the possibility of being stolen, the only answer is that Lin Luoshui picked them up. However, Li Luoyang soon overturned this conclusion. Lin Luoshui could not have been rescued because he was still here. If Lin Luoshui was really rescued, how could he be allowed to stay in the basement? "In other words, she was kidnapped, but she was more cooperative or respected... Did Li Guo go with him?" After checking Li Guo''s personal belongings, Li Luoyang''s heart became more heavy. Obviously, Li Guo didn''t have the same treatment or experience as Lin Luoshui. A burst of barking was mixed with Xiao Si''er''s exclamation. He didn''t come to Luoyang, but came out to slip rhubarb. The house dogs in the countryside usually don''t need to be tied up. Xiao Si''er was afraid that rhubarb would be lost after hearing that Li Luoyang was missing, so he specially put a rope on it. The child''s mind is very simple. He is afraid that he will be very sad when Li Luoyang comes back and finds that rhubarb is missing in the future. "Rhubarb, little four." Li Luoyang didn''t have much excitement on his face. It happened too suddenly, which made him a little difficult to accept. Even if Lin Luoshui and Li Guo were still alive, he couldn''t start with the clues he currently had. There is a more realistic question before Li Luoyang - what should a 10-year-old child live on in the future? Let alone the poor''s children, Li Luoyang didn''t even want to step into the kitchen, let alone other housework. Thinking of this, Li Luoyang was as big as a fight. Unconsciously, he followed Xiao Si''er to see Li Baoshan who had not slept for two days and nights. "You said you were knocked out and thrown in horse food?" Li Baoshan''s expression is wonderful. His face is very black because he didn''t rest well, and his wrinkles are deeper because he stayed up late and dehydrated. In short, he is ten years older than the previous two days. Li Luoyang almost didn''t recognize him. The horse material pile in the stable is no different from the dried river mud. It is loose and porous, and the smell is very bad. I''m afraid this is the only place in the Li family that has been turned over. It''s estimated that it''s impossible to hide people inside. Li Luoyang can only "hide" himself in the horse material if he doesn''t want to expose the secret of the basement. "It still stinks." Li Luoyang pretended to smell, and Xiao Si''er nodded, "here, I have returned the rhubarb to you. The grandson wanted to bite me yesterday." "Rhubarb, come here." Without Li Luoyang''s greeting, the old dog rhubarb has rushed over. It has a pair of front claws around Li Luoyang''s waist, and its head keeps arching and arching, like a pig. "Alas, it seems that we will depend on each other in the future. It will be hard to follow me. Are you ready for Rhubarb?" The old dog''s long tongue pulled Li Luoyang''s palm, and his eyes were as warm as water. Chapter 18 The two old soldiers in the lijiacun post station usually rarely leave the post station and walk around. The Chinese people have a great regional thought, otherwise there would be no idiom of "falling leaves and returning to their roots". However, as another existence of the imperial court in Lijia village, when what happened related to the imperial court, the old soldiers had to come forward. Four people died and three were missing. Oh, Li Luoyang finally appeared, but as a child, he didn''t know anything - that''s understandable. In short, this matter can no longer be handled by the clan leader Li Baoshan according to the clan rules. It must be reported to the imperial court. In fact, it is to tell the county yamen where Li Jiacun is located through the post station that Ning''an County Yamen knows. Ning''an county is only a medium-sized County, with a small population and low financial revenue. The magistrate has only 100000 snowflake silver in three years. Being a county magistrate in Ning''an County, it is estimated that you can''t get enough of this figure in 30 years. Therefore, successive county magistrates often have two extremes in the government affairs of Ning''an county. Or do everything personally, be more enthusiastic about the government than other people''s concubines, and the plan is to go up. Of course, it is to be promoted, promoted, and leave this damn place as soon as possible. The other performance is to pass the buck and muddle along. The final result is transfer. As for promotion or descent, the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic power. It is said that the county officials with flowing water and iron officials are more stable than the county magistrates who are frequently transferred. Most generations are from Ning''an County, and the family forces are deeply intertwined here. For example, the family of Li Pingwu''s wife, Zhang Jia. Zhangjia has been one of the big surnames since ancient times. There are Zhang families everywhere, and Anning county is no exception. Li Pingwu''s wife''s name is Zhang Xiaohua. Her name is stereotyped, and she is worthy of her name. Zhang Xiaohua is behind many dirty things Li Pingwu does. Zhang Xiaohua''s mother''s family is very powerful in Anning county. It has almost become a tradition since her ancestors. Even now, Zhang Xiaohua''s brother Zhang Ling is the head of the prison room in the three classes and six rooms of the county government. She also has a cousin Zhang Jiong, who is the Constable of the express class in the third class. Apart from acting in the yamen, Zhang''s children are also involved in a wide range of industries. They go to business and sell food restaurants almost everywhere. Only then can Zhang''s current position in Anning county be known. No one in Anning County doesn''t know a word - ning sin county magistrate doesn''t hurt Lao Zhang. Zhang Dongsheng, Zhang Xiaohua''s grandfather, is the "old Zhang". Four dead people suddenly appeared in Li Luoyang''s house. Lin Luoshui and Li Guo are missing. It''s a very happy thing for Li Pingwu. Although Li Haoyun''s death has proved that it has nothing to do with Li Guo, the existence of thinking inertia and Li Guo''s two slaps can be regarded as an opportunity to offend Li Pingwu''s family, Li Pingwu and Zhang Xiaohua will not let go. The son is gone anyway, but the land always needs to be under his own name. In addition, there is Li Luoyang. As long as the boy is still alive, there is a feeling that the 20 mu good land is not well-known. Li Pingwu felt this when he talked to Li Baoshan about the good land and the house. According to Li Pingwu''s original idea, he can also pay for the real estate of these fertile fields. Part of the money is given to the Li clan and part of the money is, of course, given to the patriarch Li Baoshan. On the surface, this is very fair, but in fact, since ancient times, Chinese people have always had a perverse attachment to good farmland and real estate, and sometimes even prefer to pay the price of their lives. Considering various factors, Li Baoshan disagreed at the beginning. Zhang Xiaohua was very angry when she knew. A letter wrote to Zhang Jiong''s desk. Seeing that his cousin and brother-in-law "suffered a loss", Zhang Jiong was rude. He directly found Li Baoshan a bear and let Li Baoshan lower his head. "If he must buy my good land, I have no objection." After listening to Li Baoshan''s words, Li Luoyang thought for a moment. If you don''t want to, you can''t. After all, these things were saved by Lin Luoshui and Li cunxiao. If they were sold from Li Luoyang, you would lose your family. If you put them on anyone, you would be afraid that you would die and have no face to see your ancestors. Fortunately, Li Luoyang did not have that kind of decadent feudal thought. He could not handle 20 mu of land. As long as the price given by Li Pingwu was appropriate, it didn''t matter if he sold it. Li Luoyang''s bottom line is that the house can''t be sold. He doesn''t know where Lin Luoshui and Li have gone. He doesn''t believe they are dead. It''s always good to have a house here, at least the home is still there. Li Baoshan, the middleman, was very embarrassed. He secretly accepted the benefits of Li Pingwu. If this matter was not handled properly, the benefits would be hot and become a big trouble. Li Pingwu and Zhang Xiaohua on the other side are also very angry. Seeing that the imported fat has been lost, can''t you just fly like this? "Patriarch, you can''t bully me. I''ve been fooling around since I was a child. I can still beat the grievance drum at the gate of the county government." facing Li Baoshan and Li Pingwu, Li Luoyang seems to feel no pressure at all. Today, it''s blacksmith Li Chengcheng who came with him. Li Luoyang is not alone at home these days. He can''t cook. Li Chengzhen can''t talk about cooking, but at least he can cook well. In addition, considering the strong retention of Li Luoyang''s mood, Li Luoyang has settled down temporarily in the blacksmith shop. On the one hand, it''s convenient for him. On the other hand, he also wants to have a good talk with Li Chengzhen about his blacksmithing skills. From Li Luoyang''s point of view, if you really have no way out, maybe it''s not bad to become an apprentice in a blacksmith shop. Think of the legendary senior blacksmiths, they seem to be very greedy. Only others beg you, not you. "Luoyang, is it really good for you to live in the yard alone? I heard that you have stayed at Li Chengzhen''s house in recent days. I think it''s good for you to follow Li Chengzhen. Anyway, according to the rules of our Li village, if your parents die before you are ten years old, you should pass it on to the people in the village." At this time, Li Pingwu seemed eloquent. The news from the father-in-law''s house gave him great confidence. As long as he didn''t kill people, Zhang Jia could take it. However, Li Luoyang''s persistence exceeded Li Pingwu''s prediction. He thought that a child could be strong. When Li Luoyang said that he wanted to cross over from his body, Li Pingwu and Li Baoshan had no choice. This matter has completely entered a dead end. Li Chengzhen is the witness. In addition, the events in Li family village have attracted the attention of the imperial court these days. Li Baoshan will never joke about his family and life, even if he gives back the benefits of Li Pingwu. "That''s it. We don''t sell the house for twenty liang of silver for twenty mu of land!" Li Luoyang didn''t want to talk any more. He was upset to see Li Pingwu. He wanted to go. Li Chengcheng certainly agreed. The blacksmith was a technical house and was afraid of social activities. "What should I do?" Looking at the fading back, Li Baoshan turned to Li Pingwu. "Unexpectedly, the little beast has a little perseverance, which doesn''t let go." Li Pingwu grinds his teeth. Today''s negotiation is a complete failure. Not only the house has not been settled, but the business of exchanging twenty Liang silver for twenty mu of land can''t be done. According to his discussion with his wife Zhang Xiaohua, the most is two liang silver. Twenty liang of silver for twenty mu of good farmland. Where is this to buy? This is to rob! On the way back, Li Chengcheng said this more than once that people are technical houses, not fools. "Let them go. As long as I don''t nod, what can they do to me? Let''s continue to study the method of steelmaking." At this time, Li Luoyang did not take Li Pingwu and Li Baoshan to heart, but unexpectedly, he underestimated Li Pingwu''s determination. Chapter 19 "Did the little beast really say that?" As soon as Li Pingwu came home, he quickly found his wife to discuss. Although the mainstream of the world is male outside and female inside, Li Pingwu''s family obviously belongs to the non mainstream. "Isn''t it? What do you say about it?" "What else can I do? I''ll go to my brother!" Zhangjia is spreading branches and leaves in Anning County, so it''s not clear that Zhang Xiaohua''s brothers go to Li Pingwu. Anyway, Zhang Xiaohua will go back to her mother''s house in Anning county every three or five times. Occasionally, Li Pingwu will follow, but most of the time Zhang Xiaohua goes by herself. Although this behavior is somewhat against the etiquette, who makes Li Pingwu''s family non mainstream. "Well, you have to ask your brother to do it. We should also say what we should say when it''s done." "What do you mean? What do you mean by a muddy leg? Get out of the way. I''ll do these things myself!" Zhang Xiaohua, who is in her thirties this year, is not beautiful, but because she grew up in a different environment and is good at maintaining and dressing herself, she looks a little charming. At least she can bring Li Pingwu''s fans back to life. Even the fact that her wife often goes back to her mother''s house has been ignored. Speaking of going to Anning county to find her brother, Zhang Xiaohua became so excited that she couldn''t even eat lunch. When she picked up her baggage, she asked her tenant farmers to drive out the ox cart. Li Pingwu waved goodbye happily. If he knew what Zhang Xiaohua thought at this time, he would be unhappy. "Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang, just wait. When our little flower comes back, you will know how powerful it is." looking at the disappearing figure, Li Pingwu''s depression is swept away, so he is waiting to see Li Luoyang''s good play. Li Luoyang doesn''t know these things. In order to resolve those negative emotions in his heart, Li Luoyang is basically studying the method of steelmaking with Li Chengzhen in the past two days. Steel smelting is an essential thing for every strider. Although his age is not very suitable, he is a technical house. It is the simplest way to fool Li Chengcheng with Li Luoyang''s life experience. "Honest uncle, the refined steel produced by repeated forging is of good quality." Li Luoyang fiddles with a small kitchen knife in his hand. Yes, it''s a kitchen knife. Although the real name system is not needed to buy kitchen knives in Da Zhou, rural blacksmiths can''t make swords unless they get the permission of the Yamen. Li Luoyang and Li Cheng are thinking about steelmaking. Naturally, they should start from the most basic. As the old saying goes, refining makes steel. This is the only way Li Chengzhen can do it. After three or two days of hard work, he finally hit the small vegetable knife in Li Luoyang''s hand. After opening the front, it was really cold and threatening, and the blade was also very sharp, which was comparable to those hand-made kitchen knives in future generations. On the surface, it seems very good, at least in this era, but Li Luoyang is not satisfied. It takes three days to make such a small vegetable knife. It''s hard to say whether it can kill a dog. What''s the use? "Dissatisfied?" Li Chengli asked, wiping the sweat on his forehead. "No, I''m satisfied with the kitchen knife itself. It''s just efficiency." "I''m sure there''s no better technology than me in Anning county." when Li honestly said this, Li Luoyang felt that he was more or less proud. He didn''t know until many years later. In fact, Li Chengzhen was not only honest, but also very modest. "I have to find a way" holding a kitchen knife in his hand, Li Luoyang fell into meditation. The problem is that these epoch-making attempts must be handed over to people who really trust. Li Chengcheng has obviously not been included in this list. At present, only Li has been selected. At the thought of Li Guo, Li Luoyang was involuntarily sad. Even if he had the heart of an adult, after all, they lived together for ten years. How can this relationship be erased. For Li Guo, the deepest part of Li Luoyang''s heart still hides unspeakable guilt. If he is just a child, maybe he can''t imagine why Lin Luoshui didn''t let Li Guo hide together when he let him into the basement? Because others know that Lin Luoshui has children and is a boy, and Li Guo just meets these conditions. Lin Luoshui''s behavior is understandable. After all, Li Guo is not her own, but what if Li Guo really dies? There is no doubt that this is the death of Li Luoyang. Li daitaojiang and civet cat change the crown prince. Li Guohuan is the life of Li Luoyang! Li Luoyang can''t let go of this. More importantly, Li Guo has no family. Even if Li Luoyang wants to return the favor, he can''t find an object. In fact, this matter is also the fork of Li Luoyang''s mind. Li Guo''s situation is not so bad at this time. That day, the steel knife of the man in black did scratch Li Guo''s throat, but because the old man with white hair shot in time, the knife was not fatal. Shortly after he left with Li Guo in his arms, the old man with white hair stopped Li Guo''s blood with his wound medicine. Although there are other injuries on Li Guo''s body, they are all skin injuries, which is difficult for the old man with white hair. Li Guo''s trauma is as common for the elderly with white hair. Most of the injuries are basically cured, and the slightly severe wounds also improved significantly the next day. Although the white haired old man appeared before Li Guo was seriously injured, Li Guo had no chance to know him. The knife of the man in black didn''t kill him when he was dying, but he fell into a coma. When he woke up again, he was already in a thatched shed. Most of the thatched huts in the depths of the jungle are used by firewood cutters and hunters for the night. They can only barely shelter from the wind and rain. They may not be as good as the pigsty of some rich families, but they can be comparable to heaven in this poor mountain and water, especially now it is snowing outside. "You''re awake." "You are," Li Guo said instinctively when he heard the voice, but then he froze - he couldn''t speak at all, or he could only make a strange roar like a beast. "Your throat was hurt. Well, it''s very heavy. You almost died. Although I''ve stopped the blood for you, the wound of the vocal cord can''t recover so quickly." when I said this, the white haired old man gave a sigh. It''s not only that you can''t recover quickly. The wound in the vocal cord may be lifelong. In other words, you can''t recover for a lifetime. "The child has a good temper." A normal person suddenly became mute. It should be difficult to accept, but at this time, Li Guo in the eyes of the white haired old man was extremely calm. He looked at the thatched shed without struggle or hysteria, as if it had nothing to do with him. Because he couldn''t speak, Li Guo couldn''t understand the situation of the white haired old man. Even he didn''t dare to believe that the white haired old man must be his lifesaver. Even if Li Guo is only 15 years old, he has never left Lijia village before, but it does not mean that his Jianghu experience is low. It''s just a story of the Jianghu that Li Luoyang, a transgressor, is used as a cheating device. Li Guo didn''t know how much he heard from childhood. When dramatic things happened to him, Li Guo first thought of conspiracy! Chapter 20 How could a white haired old man save himself from several strong men in black? Li Guo felt that this was more like the stories told by Li Luoyang. Most of the people who suddenly appeared at this time were to make themselves believe that she saved themselves, and then they could get the information they wanted from themselves. "Yes! I can''t be fooled! Luoyang says that I have to look like a party member... Party members are right, like a party member, coercion and inducement. Even if I use women, I can''t give in and divulge secrets... Secrets! Yes, our family''s affairs are secrets, and I can''t say a word!" With such thoughts in mind, Li Guo''s eyes gradually became unnatural. Poor old man with white hair didn''t expect to encounter such a thing at all. He smiled faintly on his face and said: "Now that I have saved you, I will not put you in danger again. But you don''t have to thank me. If it weren''t for that time, I wouldn''t have gone so far. I''m older and indulge in the mountains and rivers..." The old man with white hair said something like sensational, but the result was in vain. The more he said lotus, the more Li Guo felt that he was in line with the traitor in Li Luoyang''s story. Li Guo couldn''t twist his head because of the injury in his throat. In order not to look at the old traitor, Li Guogan closed his eyes tightly. "Eh? What''s wrong with you? Is my wound medicine ineffective? It shouldn''t be!" the white haired old man frowned and said while touching Li Guo''s pulse. However, the pulse is very normal, which makes the white haired old man really confused. "It doesn''t make sense. I''ve practiced martial arts all my life and learned bruises all my life. I still have this confidence. Li Xiaowa, are you lying to me?" If Li Guo could speak now, he would certainly take a mouthful of thick sputum and spit on an old face: it''s shameless! The old man just said what his name is, Zhou Dong. Yes, you old man this week, are thieves shouting to catch thieves? It''s clear that you are a big liar, an old liar, and actually say to me, it''s shameless and shameless! Li Luoyang really didn''t know that the stories he told Li Guo in his spare time would have such an effect. More importantly, the old man who was regarded as a liar by Li Guo just made it clear that his surname was Zhou and his single name was Dong Perhaps no one in the remote Lijia village knows the meaning of the name. Even in Anning County, no one may know Zhou Dong, but Li Luoyang knows. In the era of Li Luoyang, many people, to be exact, many men knew this name, because it was often associated with another greater name. If Li Luoyang were to meet Zhou Dong, he would certainly not be as blind as Li Guo. Maybe he would ask Zhou Dong about another person, who should be Zhou Dong''s Apprentice. Unfortunately, Li Guo didn''t know who Zhou Dong was. Li Guo, who grew up under the influence of Li Luoyang''s "conspiracy theory", almost missed the second chance in his life. Many years later, when Li Guo looked back on his life, he always couldn''t help saying: the first biggest chance in my life was to become a mother''s child, the brother of Luoyang; and the second biggest chance in my life was to meet a master. The master in Li Guo''s mouth was Zhou Dong, who was still regarded as a liar by him at this time. Because of the wound in his throat, Zhou Dong was doomed to be unable to communicate with Li in a short time. Originally, Zhou Dong was just a favor. He should have taken Li Guo to another place and handed it over to others early, but now Zhou Dong feels that Li Guo''s injury has a serious impact on his reputation. It''s not a complete Li Guo, otherwise he would never hand Li Guo over. The greatness of fate lies in the incisive interpretation of the idiom "wrong timing". At this time, Zhou Dong actually doesn''t like Li Guo at all. For him, Li Guo is just a prop needed to return human feelings. He never thought he would have to take an apprentice in his life. As a martial arts master, Zhou Dong has a great reputation in both the government and the public. But now he is old and has let go of many things. Looking back on his life, he always feels that he is missing something. Many regrets left when he was young and frivolous will want to make up for them when he is old. It is because of this emotion that Zhou Dong promised to come to Lijia village. After meeting the two children of the Li family, Zhou Dong still didn''t think about finding an apprentice for himself. On the one hand, it was the shadow left by the apprentice in the past, on the other hand, he was really old. Zhou Dong was worried that he would go back to the west before he taught the apprentice well, leaving a curse behind. The reason why it is said that this is where things go wrong. Li Guo doesn''t know Zhou Dong and even doubts Zhou Dong''s intention in his heart. Naturally, he won''t give any good face. Zhou Dong wants to cure Li before he makes a job. The old and young live in the dense forest outside the two mountains from Li Jia village. There are professionals like Zhou Dong, even if they live in the mountains and forests, there will be no danger. After Li Guo was able to get up, he found that the old man Zhou Dong practiced boxing every day when he had nothing to do. Li Guo, who had only learned some fur from the old soldier, certainly could not see the fame. He just felt that Zhou Dong was soft and prone, and his expression showed disdain from time to time. In other places, Zhou Dong certainly won''t care. How can he care about his identity and realm with a child? However, the life in the jungle is really boring. Zhou Dong, with the intention of passing the time, simply compares with Li Guo. Li Guo was hurt, so they couldn''t really fight. Moreover, even if Li Guo was healthy, he couldn''t be the opponent of Zhou Dong''s three moves and two moves. Zhou Dong kept his strength to the lowest level, and Li Guo could barely resist. He was just killing time. However, Li Guo''s understanding in martial arts and the random moves of "flash of light" from time to time gradually aroused the interest of old Zhou Dong. With the passage of time, almost all of Li Guo''s injuries healed. Except that his vocal cords were damaged and he still couldn''t pronounce clearly, he was no different from normal people. Even because he ate Shanzhen game brought back by Zhou Dong during this period and "competed with Zhou Dong" every day, his physical quality was better than in the past. At the beginning, Li Guo always regarded Zhou Dong as an "enemy" and naturally did not mention Li Luoyang. Over time, Li Guo gradually found that his judgment should be wrong, although Zhou Dong never explained it for himself. Out of a cautious attitude, Li Guo still didn''t want to mention Li Luoyang, but honestly learned his skills in Zhou Dong. The old and young gradually became masters and disciples, and they didn''t have the status of masters and disciples. Until one day, Li Guo saw an outsider in the thatched cottage. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly because he was far away. He just looked like a merchant in his clothes. However, how could the merchant appear in only one household within a hundred miles, that is, where Zhou Dong and Li Guo are located? Obviously, something unusual happened. After the merchant left and Zhou Dong returned to the hut, Li Guo was convinced that his judgment was good. At ordinary times, Zhou Dong was a good-natured man, but at this time, he seemed angry. Li Guo, who was well aware of his high martial arts, hardly dared to speak until Zhou Dong was angry and took the initiative to stop him. "What does the old man have to say?" "I won''t hide it from you. The guy just wanted to take you away. I didn''t promise. I said you were already my apprentice!" "Ah?" Li Guo was slightly stunned, but he didn''t know what to say now. Chapter 21 There is no doubt that Zhou Dong is highly skilled in martial arts. In Li Guo''s view, Zhou Dong should be one of the most skilled people in the world - although it has something to do with that he is only a frog at the bottom of a well, the fact is not far away. It must be a good thing to become an apprentice of such an expert. Especially, Li Guo still has an obsession in his heart - he wants to avenge his mother and Li Luoyang. Even if they are still alive, Li Guo also needs high martial arts to protect them from the incident of people in black again. Because Lin Luoshui is conservative in this matter, Li Guo still doesn''t know why these things happen. Zhou Dong may know some, but he will never tell Li Guo, at least not at present. After a moment of thinking, Li Guo nodded heavily. He could not pronounce clearly. Even if he spoke reluctantly, the tone was very strange, but he knelt down and kowtowed to Zhou Dong and showed his determination with his actions. "Well, in the wilderness, we don''t engage in those red tape. From today on, you are the closed disciple of Zhou Dong. As a teacher, I don''t have any sects, so there are few rules. The core three are not to bully the teacher, destroy the ancestors, bully others and indiscriminately kill innocent people. If you can do it, knock your head three more times." On the one hand, Zhou Dong''s apprenticeship is old. Having a clever child like Li Guo around him can really make him feel great comfort. On the other hand, he also loves talents. Li Guo is not only beautiful, but also draws inferences from one instance in martial arts. Although he has just started systematic martial arts practice now, he is a little old, but his body is good. It seems that there is no problem for martial arts masters like Zhou Dong. Today, they have become masters and apprentices. Zhou Dong also talked about his past and the disciples he received. Li Guo just wrote down several of their names, but he didn''t know the meaning behind them. "I''m sorry about your brother. I went late at that time. I can only save you. I didn''t see Li Luoyang, but my life should not be in danger. As for your mother, she didn''t die. She was just caught back to her mother''s house. If you want to reunite with them as soon as possible, practice martial arts." After hearing Zhou Dong''s words, Li Guo fell into silence. He didn''t close his eyes all night. He got up just after dawn the next day and stood resolutely at the door of Zhou Dong''s room. His movements naturally could not escape Zhou Dong''s ears and made Zhou Dong''s old face look satisfied. "Yes, you go to wash yourself first. Let''s start after it''s late. The first thing to practice martial arts is to train your mind. If a person can''t control his mind, he doesn''t have to practice martial arts. You know, everyone has a destiny. There are always days in the world. Our generation doesn''t want to change his life against the sky. What we want is peace of mind." When the two returned to the open space in front of the thatched cottage, Zhou Dong began to officially teach Li Guo''s martial arts. Even Li Guo didn''t expect that he would stay in the thatched cottage for three years. When he came, he was a 15-year-old young man and left at the age of 18. If the turning point of Li Guo''s fate is due to Zhou Dong, Li Luoyang''s fate will be more tortuous. In the eyes of most people in Lijia village, Li Luoyang is the true portrayal of the idiom "broken family and death", not to mention how many human factors cause this fact. In short, Li Luoyang is now a real orphan, even if the orphan doesn''t think so. Li Luoyang actually has no bottom in his heart about the road he will take next. Of course, he stays in the blacksmith shop to make steel. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to fight against his loneliness and loneliness? Occasionally, Li Luoyang would return to his old house to sweep and offer sacrifices. If the time was right, he would secretly take out the hidden secret collection and study it. It was still dangerous to carry this kind of thing with him. Therefore, Li Luoyang had tried his best to keep this secret collection firmly in his mind, but occasionally he still needed to take out the original for comparison, Avoid mistakes and deepen the impression at the same time. Lao Huang, who was injured with Li Guo, recovers faster than Li Guo. Perhaps this is the advantage of animals. Of course, it must be in a suitable environment. Seeing Lao Huang''s injury recover, Li Luoyang will unconsciously think of the ubiquitous pet hospitals in the era he once lived in. As like as two peas do not, what is the progress of human society is very little, except for the progress of science and technology. No matter what the progress of science and technology, the essence of human society has not changed in Li Luoyang''s view. The war with interests as the core is exactly the same from two to two countries. Take this small Li family village for example. Li cunxiao is "the bones are not cold", while Lin Luoshui and Li Guo are still missing. Li Pingwu, who wants to hit Li Luoyang''s field, can''t wait. Less than three days after the last negotiation with Li Luoyang, Li Pingwu found a blacksmith shop again. On the one hand, he still talked about Li Luoyang''s house, on the other hand, he negotiated the price. It''s Fair for Li Luoyang to offer twenty liang of silver for twenty mu of good farmland, but Li Pingwu doesn''t think so: why do you want so much silver as a half grown child? Isn''t it reasonable to bring ten liang of silver together with a good field and a house? The two sides hold their own views, and the negotiation naturally can not come to an end. Li Pingwu certainly has Li Baoshan on the platform - after Li Guo disappeared, Li Baoshan has completely abandoned Li Luoyang. If it was not for the ancestral rules, it would be difficult for Li Luoyang to live to adulthood. What''s more, Li Baoshan is unwilling to let the good farmland go to waste, and Li Luoyang has no ability to take good care of the 20 mu good farmland. It''s better to give it to Li Pingwu, who has many tenants at home, at a suitable price to ensure the annual grain output of the whole Li family village. The imperial court can also add some political achievements to Li Baoshan during the assessment. As for what kind of price is appropriate, maybe different people have different prices. If it were just Li Pingwu, Li Chengcheng could stop it, but Li Baoshan''s appearance would be different. After repeated door-to-door lobbying, coercion and inducement, Li Chengcheng didn''t dare to talk. If Wu denggui hadn''t suddenly appeared, I''m afraid Li Luoyang, who is weak, wouldn''t be able to survive. Wu denggui is one of the two old soldiers of the post station. Although the old soldier of the post station is not an official at all, not even Li Baoshan, but after all, he was born in a military family. Maybe there were generals near Anning county among his colleagues in those years. This background is something Li Baoshan and Li Pingwu have to pay attention to. Therefore, the negotiations between the two sides finally took a step back. Li Luoyang agreed to sell 20 mu of good farmland at the price of 12 silver, but Li Pingwu also promised never to make the idea of Li''s house. On the surface, the matter seems to have been solved, but Wu denggui knows more about the background of Li Pingwu''s mother-in-law. He privately tells Li Luoyang that as long as he stays in Li Jiacun, the matter will not be over. At this time, Li Luoyang can''t find a better way. After all, he is only a teenager. Why should he confront Li Pingwu and a Zhangjia who can speak in the city of Anning county? "I have an idea. Maybe you can try it." Wu denggui finally came up with a way for Li Luoyang to think about it. Chapter 22 "When I settle down in the county town, honest uncle, you can also move to the county town with me. With your craft, the business of the shop will certainly be no worse." After careful consideration, Li Luoyang finally chose Wu denggui''s way to enter the county to mix the "system" of this era. In the feudal imperial era, whether Li Tang or Wu Zhou, the ruling class was essentially the same. It was neither easy nor easy for an ordinary person to enter the system. Not easy means that becoming a real "within the system" must go through the procedures of "ten-year cold window" and "golden list title". It not only has great hardships, but also needs some luck. Since ancient times, hundreds or even thousands of people have become stepping stones and rolled down the single wooden bridge. In addition to this road, there is another way. It is also relatively easy to enter the system. However, the status and development space will be greatly limited, which is far less than the previous one. This is what happens in the world. There are advantages and disadvantages. Wu denggui is a man in the army. As Li Baoshan worried, Wu denggui has many colleagues. Some of these men stay in the army and become generals, while others leave the army like Wu denggui to find their own way out. Among the three classes and six rooms in the county government of Anning County, there was a man named Li Bai. He trained with Wu denggui and went to war together. Finally, he was injured and left the army together. Finally, Wu denggui went to the post station, but Li Bai, who can read and write, entered the county government. Li Bai, who was born as a soldier, could not become an official. He could only become a small petty official and became a work in the criminal cell of the county government in Anning county. This is also the only way that Wu denggui can find for Li Luoyang in Anning county. Of course, he had a lot of robes in those years, but he died and walked. Now there are occasional contacts, only Li Bai. "I think you did well in the last case. You have the potential to be a cook... Don''t think it''s bad to be a cook. In fact, in other positions, there are always people watching. Even if it''s hard and cheap to be a cook..." "Revolutionary work is not divided into high and low..." Li Luoyang muttered. Wu denggui didn''t understand. He turned his head and asked. Li Luoyang quickly turned off and asked Wu denggui to continue. "Hey, in a word, that guy Li Bo is alone. If you can learn his skills, it will always do no harm. He usually has some oil and water, and no one grabs the seat with you." "Li Bai?" "Yes, Li Bai, why have you heard of him? He has no reputation in the county government. How can you hear of him?" Wu denggui frowned as if he couldn''t figure it out. Li Luoyang quickly explained, "is it cypress or white white?" "Of course it''s the cypress of the cypress. So you know another Li Bai?" "That''s right." Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders. In fact, Wu denggui didn''t object to his proposal. Judging from the current situation, it''s good to leave Li Jiacun temporarily. The only thing li Luoyang needs to worry about is the old house. Even if Wu denggui patted his chest and said that he would never dare to mess around with Li Pingwu, Li Luoyang is still a little worried. Later, Li Chengzhen gave an idea. He worked in the blacksmith shop during the day and went to sleep in Li Luoyang''s old house at night, killing two birds with one stone. It''s good for Li Luoyang to think about it. No one in Li''s village will not give Li honest face. Otherwise, who will repair the iron ware in his family? This is also the advantage of technical work. There is always a time when others ask for it. It''s settled. Wu denggui is also kind-hearted. He doesn''t like Li Pingwu''s bullying in Lijia village, so he helps Li Luoyang, but he doesn''t know how great the love today will bring him in the future. It can only be said that God will always give feedback to those who really do good deeds. It''s easy to pack up alone, but Li Luoyang will go to the county in a day or two. It''s a whole day''s journey from Lijia village to Anning County, and Wu denggui has already settled with Li Bai by virtue of his advantage in managing the post station. The wind naturally came out, and Li Baoshan didn''t say anything about it. After all, Wu denggui can''t take care of him. In a sense, Li Luoyang''s departure is also a good thing. Anyway, the 20 mu of good land planned by Li Pingwu has been obtained, and the benefits won''t be hot. "You can''t just forget about it." In Li Pingwu''s family, Zhang''s mother-in-law is still angry. Just after sending Li Baoshan away, Li Pingwu heard his wife''s roar as soon as he returned to the room. His old face quickly squeezed out a smile, "of course, but Wu denggui is a trouble." "Hum, what''s so great about a post station pawn? I''ll let my brother withdraw him when I look back." referring to her "brother", Zhang Xiaohua flashed an imperceptible blush on her face. Unfortunately, she lowered her head and Li Pingwu couldn''t see it at all. Even if she saw it, I''m afraid she wouldn''t think much about it. "Ah, what else did my brother-in-law say?" "What are you talking about? You''re a waste! Twenty acres of broken land is worth ten liang of silver? I don''t think you''ve been kicked by a donkey? Also, although the house of the Li family is broken, it''s in a good position. Why don''t you use your brain to buy it? Forget it? There''s Li Baoshan who took so many benefits from our family. I don''t know how to use his strength. He''s like a waste Things! " "Yes, wife, you are right, but we can''t afford it." Li Pingwu rubbed his hands in front of Zhang Xiaohua, like a big cockroach. "You are also a waste!" Zhang Xiaohua snorted heavily, and then said proudly: "But it doesn''t matter. I''ve made a deal with my eldest brother. When the little bitch goes to the county and gets a chance to kill him, no one will get in the way. I don''t believe everyone is dead, so Wu denggui wants it. Eh, is it Wu denggui who likes the house of the little bitch family? It''s not a good business. I heard that if the eight characters are not hard enough, he can''t do it There will be no one in two years. " Zhang Xiaohua is a typical example of the so-called "measuring a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart". In her opinion, Wu denggui''s help to Li Luoyang has ulterior motives and is worth discussing. When she said this, Li Pingwu also muttered and nodded: "Yes, wife, what you said is very reasonable. I''ll sum it up with Li Baoshan later. We can''t let the things of the Li family fall into the hands of a person with a different surname." "Isn''t it? In the future, you will be the head of the family. You should guard our family from now on. No, nothing in our family can flow out." "That''s it, that''s it, wife. It''s getting late, or let''s have a rest." Li Pingwu was seduced by Zhang Xiaohua, so he moved some thoughts. Zhang Xiaohua didn''t object, but when he entered the house, there was a thick disgust between his eyebrows. He didn''t know whether he hated people or this thing. At this time, Li Luoyang has packed up things in his old house. He just waits for dawn to go to the post station and go to the city with Wu denggui. Lao Huang lies beside Li Luoyang, with a pair of dog eyes showing strong reluctance to give up. Chapter 23 "Let''s go." It''s a fine day today. Although the cold wind in the morning is still chilly, the sun comes out after all. It still feels warm on your face. "It''s better to leave early. If the snow closes the road in the past two days, the horse can''t ride. I''m afraid it''s tiring to walk at that time." Wu denggui drove the carriage with a smile on his frosty face. Li Chengli helped him all the way. Li Luoyang threw all the salutes in the carriage, most of which were prepared by Li Chengli. Li Luoyang only cleaned up some changed clothes. In rural areas, it''s good to have two sets of laundry. As for those things prepared by Li honest, they are mainly grain, rice, white flour, yam and eggs. If Li Luoyang eats them alone, it won''t be a problem for half a year. "I''ll bring it to you in three months." patting the dust on his body, Li Chengzhen grinned, perhaps because he was about to leave. His smile was not much better than crying. "Don''t laugh if you can''t laugh." Li Luoyang was relaxed. He patted Li Chengzhen''s strong forearm. There was no way. At present, the height gap between the two was too big. "Be honest, don''t worry. No one will bully Luoyang with my classmate watching." Wu denggui''s voice is always not small, but his promise, whether Li Luoyang or Li Pingwu, is not very optimistic. If the military system of Wu and Zhou Dynasties is compared to that of a person, an organization such as lijiacun post station can be regarded as the most terminal organization in the system. It is basically equivalent to a nose hair or hair on the fingers. Most of the time, it exists for existence, and there are few times when it can really play a role. However, as long as it belongs to the existence of this organism, it is naturally inseparable. In criminal cases, there are often things that determine the murderer by relying on a hair? Wu denggui drove the car himself. Of course, he didn''t have any men to call, but Li Luoyang still had to accept others'' feelings. Li Luoyang, who had nothing to do and wrapped up in cotton clothes, brought the topic to Li Bai, Wu denggui''s colleague. "He is 40 years old and childless. It''s normal for us to be military Han without a wife. Who is willing to accompany you all day. He can''t tell when to die outside, even a whole body. Well, Luoyang, I don''t mean that." Wu denggui was half surprised when he said that he seemed to be talking about Li cunxiao. Isn''t this the scar that poked Li Luoyang? "It''s all right, I understand. So Uncle Li is very homely?" Li Luoyang found a word he thought was more moderate to describe Li Bai''s life. However, Wu denggui couldn''t understand it and shook his head "Zhai? If you don''t understand and outsiders don''t understand, you may think Li Bai has a strange temperament, but in fact he is a good man. Hey, I have a life-long friendship with him. I was stabbed together at the beginning. My business is his business." Li Luoyang doesn''t doubt the feelings between the two comrades in arms, but some things always go bad after a long time. "In short, when you arrive, take him as me. Don''t beat around the bush. We soldiers like to go straight, and scholars like to go in circles." In Wu denggui''s loud voice, the carriage drove for a long time to rest and continued on the road. Finally, before dark, Li Luoyang saw the city of Anning county from a distance. It''s hard to give people a sense of security in a town without a city to protect. Moreover, the war doesn''t necessarily come from outside the territory these days. For example, Li cunxiao''s death can explain the problem. Even if the wall of Anning county is only ten feet high, three adults can go up, but it can finally calm the dignitaries living in it. After seeing the not high gate cave, Li Luoyang saw Li Bai. The reason why he recognized it at a glance was entirely because Li Bai, who was pestering at the gate of the city, exuded a sense of Yin all over his body. Even his jacket with a hole showing cotton, could not suppress the churning Yin. Perhaps because of his occupation, Li Bai''s eyes always showed a cold feeling, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. "He has killed many people." Seeing that Li Luoyang found Li Bai, Wu denggui finally gave a friendly hint and shouted to slow down the carriage until he stopped next to Li Bai. At this time, Li Luoyang fully felt Li Bai''s height. His thin body was even with the carriage. After his feet landed, his sight was as high as Wu denggui. He didn''t have to bow his head or look up. "I''m really surprised to receive your letter." Li Bai''s knife like eyes swept from Li Luoyang and gathered on Wu denggui. Wu denggui seemed to have no feeling for the eyes. Le he said: "the surprise is right. Here, it''s this child. He''s smart and tight. He can inherit your mantle." "I don''t have a mantle to inherit! It''s good to be a cook, but it''s just to make a living." Li Bai said, and his eyes still looked at Li Luoyang carefully up and down. Li Luoyang must not accept it as usual. Now, at least he knew that Li Bai didn''t mean any harm. As for Li Bai''s tone of speaking, it seemed to Li Luoyang that it was just a character problem. "Your eyes turn fast, Li Luoyang, right? From today on, you will follow me. If I have a bite of food, you won''t starve to death, but you have to listen to me, or I''ll send you to sleep with the dead." In fact, Li Luoyang would like to say that I''m afraid of wool as long as it''s not contagious! However, he also knew that it was understandable for people to give him a slap in the face of his bear child, and Tun nodded solemnly, "I will study hard." "Study? Ha, old centipede, what did you tell others? A work still needs to learn?" "Hey, that''s not the case. Plum, you need to learn all kinds of crafts. All right, get in the car and let''s go to your house for a drink." "I seriously doubt whether you sent someone for me or wanted to drink?" he said. Li Bai had turned into the carriage and gently hit the carriage wall with his right hand: "what are you waiting for? Go and drink." As a work in the county government, Wu denggui''s income is not high. Li Luoyang has known this for a long time. However, when the carriage arrived at Wu denggui''s door, Li Luoyang knew that he could pick up the corpse like this? Not to mention the spacious area, just the battle at the door, the flat and clean blue stone steps at the front door and the stone lions sitting in the town can pass through the side door of the carriage, but the word "Li house" is missing on the lintel. Other places seem to be no different from a local rich family, and so is Uncle Li Pingwu''s family. "Are you stupid? Uncle is really not cheating you. Don''t look insignificant, but privately, you have money!" Wu denggui was very satisfied with Li Luoyang''s surprise. His satisfaction was written on his face without hiding at all. "How could this happen?" Li Luoyang turned to Li Bai, who jumped out of the carriage to open the side door. He couldn''t help wondering, is Nuo Da''s house really a family property that can be earned? Is this a petty official corruption? But the problem is that you can''t even touch the edge of the word "official". "Don''t listen to his nonsense. This yard is not mine. Go in." Li Bai''s casual explanation made Li Luoyang more confused. Who else can it be if it''s not yours? "Isn''t it yours? Let''s go to the Yamen to check. If it weren''t for your name Li Bai on the deed of land, my head would be a Cuju for you." "No, it''s not round." Chapter 24 After the carriage entered from the side door, Li Luoyang felt the breadth of the courtyard again. However, what did not match the breadth was a kind of thick loneliness. The big trees in the courtyard have already grown into a canopy. The dead leaves are covered with a thick rotten blanket. The cold wind blows the yellow leaves on the surface, showing the dark rotten soil and pieces of fishing net like mycelium below. Most of the stone slabs winding to various places are covered with moss. You can even see bird droppings and unknown discrimination. They have blackened and penetrated into the stone slab itself. The grass that once flourished in spring and summer has become a fluffy withered yellow and soft silk hair, crawling on the side of the stone slab, beside the path, and on the body of yourself or your companions. A big black bird flew over the courtyard, stretched its claws and fell to a tree top. However, the withered tree top had already been strong and weak. After the crisp "click" sound, the big black bird fluttered up in the air, struggled to fall for more than a foot, and then dangerously flapped its wings again, breaking through the blue sky with a string of mourning. "Uncle Deng GUI, there is no one in such a big house." Although Li Luoyang doesn''t believe in feudal superstition, there are no people in the yard except the three of them. There are indeed some infiltrating people. Can it be said that Li Bai''s work is actually strong outside but weak in the middle, and all his savings are used to buy the yard? "Hum, you have to ask him about this." Wu denggui obviously knew the reason, but he didn''t want to mention it. He couldn''t help but make Li Luoyang more curious and jumped down before the carriage stopped. Because there was no one, he didn''t pay much attention. According to Wu denggui, he should drive the horse to the stable in the side yard, rather than tie it to the goldfish tank at the entrance of the main hall. But Wu denggui did so. As the owner, Li Bai seemed not to see it at all. Even if the nag threw his nose and threw a bubble of hot urine, which made the whole yard full of coquettish flavor, he didn''t say a word. "Come in." Pushing open the closed door of the main room, Li Luoyang had another feeling. If the decline of the courtyard is only due to the lack of manpower and popularity, the mess of the main room shows the character of the host family. Look at the old spider silk on the flower board all over the sky. Li Luoyang asks the truth: was it in 1982? The imperial chair, the high tea table, and even the dust on the threshold are thick enough to be inserted with incense candles. Therefore, Li Bai politely asked Li Luoyang and Wu denggui to sit down. The three people just filed through the hall. Wu denggui''s face is usually not the first time. Everything was slightly normal in the backyard. At least the yard would not be overgrown with weeds. The slate road was obviously cleaned from time to time. The doors and windows of the left and right rows of wing rooms were clean and tidy. "You two live in the one in the East and I live in the one in the West." Li Bai is obviously not a talkative person. It may be because he has a close relationship with Wu denggui, so he also lacks the sense of hospitality. Li Luoyang carries his own burden, while Wu denggui laboriously drags the "food and grass" prepared by Li Cheng. Li Bai sees it from beginning to end, But he didn''t mean to give a hand. "We''ll make do with the night tonight and I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." It was late at this time. If Wu denggui hadn''t hurried all the way, maybe they wouldn''t be able to arrive when the city gate was closed. If they didn''t spend the night in the wilderness outside the city, Li Luoyang would be thankful. Although the Li Bai family was strange, it was better than sleeping in a carriage. In this era, many families don''t have the habit of having dinner. They can only enjoy it under real wealth. Obviously, Li Bai hasn''t reached the level of wealth, so Li Bai didn''t appear again when Li Luoyang went to bed. Originally, Li Luoyang thought he would sleep hungry until dawn, but someone woke him up in the middle of the night. It is said that a 10-year-old child should sleep well, but Li Luoyang is the soul of an adult after all. How can he sleep steadily on his first night? The East chamber was originally three rooms side by side. Li Luoyang slept in the south, separated by a thin wooden wall. The voice of Li Bai and Wu denggui in the next room was faint. The voice is not very clear. It''s hard to tell what he''s talking about. However, it''s not difficult for Li Luoyang to find a pottery cup in the room and gently buckle it on the wall. Then stick his ear on it, and a simple eavesdropper will be completed. "Of course I know the house is not clean. I''m not afraid. Li Luoyang is definitely a boy. Demons and ghosts dare not come close. Besides, the child is smart and tight. He should be a good successor." "Hum, you know a fart!" "Lao Li, I know you''ve had a hard time these years. It''s better to have a child like Luoyang with you. Of course, he also has difficulties, Zhangjia people" "Shit zhangjiaren!" Li Bai rudely interrupted Wu denggui and said, "if you have a chance, send them all to the cell!" "The house is not clean?" Li Luoyang neither believes in ghosts nor fatalism, but the two old men don''t sleep in the middle of the night to discuss whether the house is clean, which still makes Li Luoyang sweat all over. When the night wind blows, it feels chilly around. "Pooh, Pooh, don''t scare yourself." There was no movement in the next room soon. Li Luoyang was afraid that Wu denggui would come back and find it. He hurried back to bed. Because it was too late, he didn''t even have time to put the pottery cup back, so he had to put it back into his crotch. When the door shaft creaked and turned, Li Luoyang had closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. Wu denggui walked in lightly. Maybe he had just talked with Li Bai for a long time. He was thirsty, but he grabbed an empty space on the table, "eh? I remember there was a cup here? Forget it." He simply picked up the teapot. The hot water burned earlier in the teapot was already cold, but Wu denggui didn''t care. He poured half of the pot in one breath and belched loudly. Only then did he touch the bedside and lie down with his clothes closed. In the twinkling of an eye, snoring shook the sky. People who pretend to sleep are easy to urinate quickly. Li Luoyang doesn''t know whether he has been cursed. After closing his eyes, he soon feels that his bladder is bulging and pushes Wu denggui. He can only climb over Wu denggui and touch the edge of the toilet to relax. Feeling that the pottery cup in his crotch was in the way, Li Luoyang grabbed it and put it on the shelf next to the toilet. After it was easy and convenient, he went back to bed. Before dawn the next day, Li Luoyang was awakened by Wu denggui''s loud voice. "Go, let''s go now!" Rubbing his eyes, Li Luoyang got up and pushed open the window by the bed. He saw Wu denggui standing in the yard, shouting at Li Bai with his hands on his hips. Li Bai, who was full of Yin, rolled his eyelids. "You can go, the child can stay." "Don''t stay!" Wu denggui stubbed his neck and stared at him and said, "resolutely don''t stay! Your haunted house is haunted and fierce!" "Waste! We killed so many people. If there were ghosts in the world, would you still live today?" "I don''t care. In short, it''s Haunted!" "Why do you say you''re haunted?" Li Bai rolled his eyelids again. This time he saw Li Luoyang on the side of the window. Li Luoyang quickly made a face and pointed to Wu denggui''s back with a smile. I don''t know if this is the first tacit understanding between him and Li Bai. In short, after seeing the ghost face of Li Luoyang, Li Bai seems to have a little more popularity on his face. Chapter 25 "Last night, I remember that the cup was on the table when I slept. I drank water with it, but you know where the cup is at dawn? Next to the toilet! No wonder I think my mouth tastes strong. Who am I drinking or not?" Hearing this, Li Bai quickly stepped back and looked at Wu denggui with a look of disgust and made it clear that he would not let him near. This scene made Li Luoyang recall the hazy things last night. He was funny, but he didn''t want to tell the truth. Through the first contact last night, Li Luoyang didn''t think Li Bai was a difficult person to deal with. From another point of view, Li Bai is another Li Chengzhen, a technical house. All those who engage in technology often have some differences in personality from ordinary people, which was deeply experienced by the elders of Li Luoyang. Standing in Wu denggui''s position, he is very relieved to hand over Li Luoyang to Li Bai, because he did not ask for leave from the post Cheng of Anning County, that is, his superior. This time he came to Anning county is completely absent without permission, so it''s better to go back early. If someone knows that he will be investigated, the Japanese son may not be better. "Denggui said a lot about you, but it''s not important to me. I won''t raise idle people. You can stay in this house at ordinary times. Except for the locked room next to the firewood room, you can walk around. Next to my room is the study. If you can read, you can also read. I''ll teach you some basic knowledge of calligraphy when I have time. How much you can learn depends on you Your ability. " Li Luoyang nodded silently. Because Li Bai had no expression, Li Luoyang wouldn''t stick his hot face to his cold ass. just like when dealing with Li Cheng, he could only talk with technology when dealing with technology house. Obviously, Li Bai doesn''t want to talk about the house. Li Luoyang also doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk about those too in-depth topics at the moment. Live first and then understand slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. In these three days, Li Luoyang hasn''t been out of the house at all. His thin body resists the broom and walks around the house with a rag. After sweating, he barely makes the house look clean. Of course, Li Luoyang hasn''t taken care of it for the time being. There may be all kinds of small animals hidden in the old dead leaves, He doesn''t want to be the object of Lipper''s research. "You are a diligent child, but people still have to read more." Li Bai''s daily work is not tired. At least he goes to point Mao in the morning and evening in the past three days. After all, Anning county is not a big place. It doesn''t mean that the public security situation is good enough that there is no murder case, but that most murders don''t need Li Bai''s hand at all - the murderer is caught at the scene and the murder weapon is next to or in the hands of the murderer. Where does Li Bai need such a case? Other government officials may also take a part-time job of "corpse beauty", but Li Bai disdains to do such a thing. "Well, I''ll start reading when the house is ready." Li Luoyang holds a big steamed bread in his hand and a bowl of bone soup in front of him. The raw materials are purchased by Li Bai. After Li Luoyang came, he even improved his food. "It doesn''t cost much to be an artist." "Oh, it''s almost enough to support himself." under the bed in Li Luoyang''s room, there are gold and silver spindles found from the basement. Although the quantity is not large, it''s enough to bring this part alone. He can live a rich life in Anning county. If it weren''t for the principle of "not showing his wealth", Li Luoyang would have been able to buy a yard for himself and become a rich man. "Like the way we eat these two days, we will soon have no money." That''s what I said, but Li Bai drank bowl after bowl of stewed turnip bone soup. In fact, Li Luoyang doesn''t know much about cooking. After all, he''s only ten years old, and many things are still quite difficult for him. "The money from the Yamen is not enough to eat?" "I only have one or two silver a month." Li Bai''s face was flat, and he didn''t look shy because of his low income. What can one or two silver do in this era? Li Pingwu can buy two mu of good farmland of Li Luoyang''s family with one or two silver, but it is in Li Jia village and in Anning county. The best restaurant is to have a meal. Three or five Liang silver may not be enough, but a small family can live by eating bran and porridge every day with one or two silver. However, according to Li Luoyang''s three-day meat eating method, even if Li Bai can purchase relatively cheap ingredients by virtue of his identity, one or two silver is not enough to support half a month. Moreover, a family cannot spend all its income on eating. According to later generations, the Engel index is greater than 100%, no, it is completely negative, More extreme than extreme poverty. Even if Li Luoyang doesn''t "eat and drink", Li Bai''s income of one or two silver a month can''t raise the Engel index to more than 60%, so he is still in absolute "extreme poverty". This can be seen from Li Bai''s clothes - he hasn''t changed anything in three days except the "work clothes" issued by the Yamen. But where did the yard come from? Li Luoyang has also found many doubts while sweeping in the past three days. Wu denggui said that the house without the plaque of "Li''s house" belonged to Li Bai, but Li Luoyang found a lot of women''s articles in the past three days, both old and young. In other words, there were many girls living in the house. Some furnishings and traces in the main house of Zhongjin show that the family is not only large, but also rich and exquisite. This can also be found in the details of the whole house, such as the stone lion at the gate, the lotus jar in the front yard, the tasteful rockery stacked in the atrium, and the corridor arch, You can''t buy these things without enough money. So the question is, how can a large family disappear without seeing it? Li Bai said that he had moved in for only two years. What caused the family to completely give up such an absolutely luxurious house in Anning county? Is it really haunted? Wu denggui is an old soldier who retired from the battlefield. It is said that he is not afraid of gods and monsters at all. However, just a cup scared him away. What kind of rumors did he hear? Li Luoyang has been thinking about this problem these days, but he can''t inquire because he didn''t go out. But it''s not hard to ask. It''s a dish to go out and turn left. Turn right and there will be a continuous "business district". There is no doubt about the business consciousness of Wuzhou people. There are basically two or three local high-grade brothel yards in the most famous tea shops, restaurants and inns in Anning county. This form of gathering to form a commercial port is by no means an invention of modern talents. It can only be said that in this era, no one analyzed and summarized this model, which was formed spontaneously and naturally. Chapter 26 Since Li Bai began to worry about the "grain storage" at home, Li Luoyang felt that he could not live for nothing. After Li Bai cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, Li Luoyang simply took out the ten Liang silver from the field and asked Li Bai if he could change it into loose silver and copper. "Why change?" "Don''t you think it''s easy for me to attract wolves when I go shopping with such a big ingot?" Li Luoyang asked slightly wronged. Buying vegetables is just an excuse for Li Luoyang. He doesn''t want to stay in this gloomy house. He can''t understand the city until he really enters Anning county. Although Anning county is only the smallest city under the Wu Zhou Dynasty, although sparrows have all five internal organs, they can see a leaf and know the autumn. Li Luoyang feels that he should uncover what kind of world the Wu Zhou Dynasty is through his understanding of Anning county. "You have a lot of heart, no wonder you are slow." "I''m slow?" Li Luoyang couldn''t help but examine himself and said that he was slower than his peers. This is really Li Bai''s lying with his eyes open. He is only 11 years old for more than three months. He is a head higher than his peers in this era. It is not surprising that he is regarded as a 14-year-old boy if he only looks at his back. If Li Luoyang is still growing slowly, you really can''t find one that grows rapidly. However, it is obviously unwise to discuss these issues with the technical house. Li Luoyang is just waiting for Li Bai to exchange the scattered silver and copper the next day, so he is ready to really step into the circle of Anning county. Li Bai is obviously a good man. In some places, he is no different from Li Chengli. At least the ten Liang silver will not be less than the eleven Liang after being exchanged - silver ingots are always more valuable than broken silver and copper. Even so, Li Bai still blames himself for his lack of ways, otherwise he should be able to return to more than twelve. "It''s already very good." Li Luoyang comforted Li Bai in turn. He packed up the scattered silver with a cloth bag, stuffed it under his pillow after Li Bai left, and then changed out the book, Yuchi Gong''s martial arts secret collection. Although it is impossible to determine the Tang emperor who recorded the martial arts of Lingyan Pavilion generals in a book, Li Luoyang thinks it is most likely to be Taizong. After all, these generals were rebellious one by one. I''m afraid the Tang emperor behind him was wishful thinking to get the secret collection from others. Yuchi Gong was rumored to use a steel whip and a long gun in history, but Li Luoyang''s Secret collection was still an introduction to boxing and foot Kung Fu at the beginning. Although it was an introduction Kung Fu, it was mixed with some breathing and breathing skills. Even Li Luoyang, a layman, could judge that the entry Kung Fu in the secret collection was a hundred times better than where Li Guo learned from Wu denggui in the post station. "Unfortunately, Li Guo is not here, otherwise he should be very happy." Li Luoyang is not uninterested in practicing martial arts, but it takes a lot of time and energy to practice martial arts, and it takes an extremely tough will and considerable luck to succeed. This makes Li Luoyang reluctant to try easily. God knows that there is a difference between his eight character combination and Yuchi Gong''s family skills. Without a master leading him in, Maybe once you practice, you''ll be useless all your life. Remembering the missing Li Guo and Lin Luoshui, Li Luoyang felt melancholy. He believed that they were all right and would meet again one day, but this did not change his mood. He could not give up his family affection, and Lin Luoshui left Li Luoyang too many doubts before leaving. "In three months, if I can''t find a famous teacher, I''ll start learning!" When practicing martial arts, Li Luoyang clenched his teeth and resisted the temptation to collect the secret collection. He made an agreement with himself. If he still couldn''t meet a famous teacher three months later, that is, after he reached the age of 11, he would teach himself. In fact, this self agreement is completely a kind of psychological comfort. How can I meet any famous teacher in Anning county? If you are really a famous Wulin expert in the world, I''m afraid you won''t wander to Anning County, and you have to meet Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang is the expert, I''m afraid you won''t do such boring things. With money in his hands, Li Luoyang took advantage of the good weather the next day to carry a vegetable basket on the street. Compared with his excellent appearance, he attracted a series of exclamations as soon as he entered the busy street. "Oh, whose child is this? Why haven''t you seen him in the past?" "Do you know how to settle accounts when you come out to buy vegetables at a young age?" "Chicken, chicken, fresh chicken, you can buy two for a penny. Would you like some?" The whole Anning county is so big that almost all the people from inside and outside are acquaintances. Li Luoyang''s appearance in the vegetable market is really abrupt, especially those enthusiastic aunts. There are all kinds of problems. What''s more, there are hands and feet, mainly because Li Luoyang, who is ten years old, is more beautiful than ordinary little girls. "Is it a mistake for me to come to the vegetable market?" Li Luoyang was in a terrible mood at this time. Although popularity is a good thing, he also wanted to ask, what if it is too popular? "Where does the little guy live? A lovely little guy like you should not be taken home as a little husband." There is an outspoken aunt spitting in front of Li Luoyang. Her vivid expression fully shows that this is by no means just talking, which makes Li Luoyang a little wary. Shouldn''t she meet a trafficker? "I live in Uncle Li Bo''s house in Wuzuo." With a harmless smile on his face, Li Luoyang answered casually. In fact, he had been waiting for this question in his heart. "Li Bo? How is it possible?" Just now, it was still noisy. Suddenly, it seemed to be frozen. Without a sound, almost all the expressions on their faces fell into a kind of rigidity, as if they had seen a ghost in the daytime! Looking at those aunts around who were just enthusiastic, they turned from their rigidity one after another, turned around like a different person, or bowed their heads to do things, no longer spoke to themselves, and even dared not touch their eyes, Li Luoyang''s mood is difficult to describe. "Little brother, you, do you really live in that house?" the aunt who just wanted to catch Li Luoyang back as a little husband had better courage. At least she dared to confirm. "Yes, I live in it these days. I sleep well!" "My God!" The brave aunt also counselled. She threw Li Luoyang''s sleeve open like a fire and turned around and left. The vegetable basket on her shoulder was so shaky that she was almost not thrown away by the vegetables. I''m afraid she wouldn''t stop to pick it up even if she threw it out. "I buy vegetables" Li Luoyang, who still has a smile on his face, continues his great cause of buying vegetables. However, no one is willing to talk to him at this time. He just completes the transaction with one hand and one foot, and even the price is deliberately lowered to avoid bargaining with Li Luoyang and delaying the event. "Actually, that house." "Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything." the aunt selling cabbage couldn''t help shaking her head. She didn''t look at Li Luoyang. She stuffed a handful of cabbage into Li Luoyang. "A penny, a penny, you go quickly." "A penny? OK." Li Luoyang doesn''t insist on doing what he doesn''t want to do to others. It seems that these people have a deep fear of Li Bai''s house, which makes him more and more curious. What happened in the house and why are you so afraid? Chapter 27 Until he wandered around the whole vegetable market, Li Luoyang couldn''t say three words to others. On the contrary, it has been spread that he lives with Li Bai. Wherever he goes, he can see someone pointing at him from a distance. It seems that there will be no harvest today. Li Luoyang shook his head and began to walk home with a vegetable basket. At noon, when Li Bai came back, he couldn''t help but frown when he saw the food on a table. "Even if you have ten Liang silver, you can''t afford such expenses. It''s a month at most." "We''ll talk about it in a month. Uncle Bai hasn''t heard of ''there''s wine today, get drunk today, worry tomorrow, worry tomorrow''?" "I haven''t heard of it. Can you recite poetry against me? I learned it from Mr. Li in Lijia village?" "What can Mr. Li Jiacun teach me?" Li Luoyang muttered, but he didn''t want to waste time on this issue. He asked Li Bai straight to the point: "Uncle Bai, I''m going to buy vegetables today. Everyone cares where I come from." "Aren''t you from Li''s village?" Li Bai sat down to eat. "They still care where I live." This time, Li Bai put down his chopsticks and stared at Li Luoyang with small eyes. After a while, he said, "are you afraid?" He stuffed a piece of big meat into the import. Li Luoyang bought it specially for the tooth Festival today. He ate very comfortably. "I''m afraid I''ll go back to Li village. I''m just curious. Why are they afraid? I''ve lived for several nights and haven''t found anything wrong." "I''ll tell you after dinner." Perhaps it is Li Luoyang''s calmness that makes Li Bai make up his mind. After all, he has lived a rare "good life" with Li Luoyang these days. If Li Luoyang is really afraid to run away, Li Bai''s life will be beaten back to its original shape. After dinner, Li Bai took Li Luoyang around the house, walked to the pond in the backyard, pointed to the slowly flowing pool water and said, "the pool water does not rot all year round because it has a source." "Well, running water doesn''t rot." "There is a river in Anning County, called Anning River. Go this way." Undoubtedly, the owner of the house is rich, so the pond in the backyard has been built to the river. In other words, you can fish by standing beside your yard. It''s just that it''s too cold. It''s estimated that many places in the upper reaches have frozen, so the river retreats far and reveals some beaches. Li Luoyang and Li Guo can only stand on the steps by the pond and imagine the scenery when the river meets the pond in spring and summer. "There are dead people ahead." After standing for a moment, Li Bai suddenly said a terrible thing. He pointed to a fishing rock that should have been specially corrected and said faintly. "Fell into the river and drowned?" In fact, Li Luoyang also knew that he was a fool to ask. If he drowned, it wouldn''t be strange. "He fell into the water. The servants at home saw it with their own eyes. However, the cause of his death was not drowning." Li Luoyang looked at the fishing rock again. It was almost 30 meters away from where they were. If their eyesight was poor, it looked a little hazy. If it was in the morning or dusk, the common night blindness in this era would aggravate the degree of haziness. "What was the cause of his death?" "Denggui highly praised your ability, so I''ll tell you. It was in the midsummer nineteen months ago." The story is very simple. The owner of this house likes fishing very much, so he is willing to spend a lot of money to buy this house. As long as time permits, the male owner will go fishing in Jiji, and then let his family eat it in the evening or the next day. Originally, there was no problem with such a life. River water and river fish were ownerless things. Fishing in their backyard would not conflict with anyone. However, there was an accident that day. Almost when the sun was about to set, the male owner went fishing in ANGJI again, and the rest of the family were busy with their own affairs, but the busy people in the backyard often looked up and could see the owner''s house fishing in ANGJI. Everything was peaceful until the male master screamed. Someone witnessed the male master on diaoji suddenly stand up and then stagger into the river. When everyone rescued the male master from the river, the whole man had no breath. Li Bai handled the case. After his examination, the cause of death was a wound in the middle of his forehead. The conical wound reached more than three inches into his brain. Such an injury will undoubtedly die. However, no matter how hard the Yamen tried, they could not find the murder weapon. More importantly, according to the reaction of witnesses at that time, the deceased was facing the middle of the river, and there were neither boats nor people swimming on the river at that time. "Could a diver come and kill the dead and then dive away?" "It''s not impossible," Li Bo shook his head, "but it''s impossible to dive from the river without breathing." "Oh?" Before Li Luoyang continued to ask, Li Bai said, "the case can''t be solved for the time being, but the family is still going to be buried. On the first seven days, his wife went to fishing in the rock to pay tribute. It was also in the evening, and there were two servant girls with her, but." "But his wife is dead, too?" "Yes, it was the location and direction of the deceased at that time." "However, there were two servant girls around her at that time. They couldn''t all be dead?" Li Luoyang couldn''t help exclaiming. "Not dead. I also asked. They were kneeling with her. When she looked up, they slowed down. When they heard her scream, they panicked. They both said they saw something flying away. They were not sure where to fly, because they were busy saving her." "The two lives died so strangely that the county government couldn''t find them. The rumor that they both died under the water ghost gradually spread. Finally, the house became a haunted house. The three children of the owner''s family moved away after discussion, and no one in Anning county was willing to accept it." "Finally you bought it?" "Well, I owe you a favor." After Li Bai''s narration, Li Luoyang finally knows why Li Bai is now in vain and understands the origin of the haunted house. "Do you want to go fishing there?" Li Bai suddenly put forward a suggestion that made Li Luoyang excited. After the river recedes, diaoji is about 30 meters away from Li Luoyang. This distance is not far, but looking at the silt covered in the front beach, Li Luoyang must consider his shoes, and the landlord has no surplus food. "Do you want to go back to Lijia village?" Li Bai didn''t seem to care about Li Luoyang''s refusal. He turned and looked at Li Luoyang. "Why go back to Lijia village?" "Oh, it''s a bit of an accident. By the way, the house is only temporarily under my name. The three sons of the family have settled with the county magistrate. As long as someone can solve their parents'' murder case, the house will belong to the person who solved the case." Chapter 28 "Do you think I can solve a case with a child?" Li Luoyang asked, pointing to his nose. Li Bai smiled, but did not speak again. "A house will die a lot of brain cells if it''s not good. It may even kill itself. However, such a house has a good environment. If there are no rumors of haunting, maybe it can be sold for a good price, then I don''t have to worry about my future life." Li Luoyang didn''t dare to use the gold and silver under the bed for the time being. God knows if there are any secret records on the gold and silver ingots produced by the royal family. If they are seen when they are used, I''m afraid it will be difficult to protect the head on the head. However, if Li Luoyang wants to eat vegetables and swallow bran, he can''t live. When Li Luoyang reappeared in the vegetable market the next day, no one took the initiative to chat with him. Li Luoyang didn''t want to chat with these people until he came to a fish restaurant. Perhaps because of the cold weather, the fish stall looks very dirty. The boss estimates that it is closed. The reason why he stayed here was not because Li Luoyang wanted to eat fish, but because he saw the design of the fishing rod and fish, which flashed a light in his mind. However, Li Luoyang didn''t expect to find a clue about the case that could make the whole Anning county government helpless. Moreover, it has been a year or two since the dead had been buried. He can''t dig out and divide the corpse. Moreover, Li Luoyang doesn''t think he is good at this kind of thing. The so-called case solving is nothing more than a process of bold assumptions and careful verification, which may require an occasional flash of inspiration. The house is as quiet as ever. Today, Li Bai told Li Luoyang before he went out that there was something wrong with the Yamen. He didn''t have to wait for him to come back at noon and evening. He arranged it himself. Therefore, Li Luoyang is rarely free. After cleaning up, he went into Li Bai''s study. The study is a study. Yes, we have everything we should have. Bookcases and bookcases are made of good wood, but they have long been filled with dust. This is the first time that Li Luoyang came in. He didn''t know Li Bai well when sweeping a few days ago. It''s taboo to enter someone''s bedroom and study without authorization. "Li Baiping doesn''t come either." Looking at the scattered thread bound books in the bookcase, Li Luoyang couldn''t help shaking his head. Obviously, these books should be left after moving. Li Luoyang flipped them at will. Most of them are old four books and five classics, which are useless to him. However, he did not intend to leave like this. He was not in a hurry to clean, but observed carefully. When the family moved away, it seemed that they were in a hurry. After all, their master and mother died in the same place and in the same way. Even if people who are not superstitious think of it, they will respond in their hearts. What if such an evil thing happened to themselves? Of course, it''s better to move away early. It can be seen that Li Bai is indeed a rough man. I''m afraid he hasn''t been in this study several times. Of course, he''s just a fool. It''s not necessary to search for evidence in all directions like the prison constable, so it''s normal to ignore this study. However, Li Luoyang can''t see that there are traces of search in this study - this is actually very easy to confirm, Even if we move, we will never be as rough as house search. "Why didn''t the prisoner come to search the dead man''s study?" With this question, Li Luoyang carefully checked the study and finally found several contracts. Contract is the contract of this era. Although contract is ten times simpler than contract, it is enough to deal with the law and social moral standards of this era. Through the contract, Li Luoyang finally knew that the original owner of the family was Liao. His family was engaged in commercial business, mainly engaged in north-south goods trafficking. Anning county was only his ancestral home, but his fortune was in Chang''an city. Yes, the capital of the Wu Zhou Dynasty was not Chang''an. At the beginning, the founding emperor Wu Zetian abandoned Chang''an and established Luoyang as the capital. Since then, she has not moved her nest for hundreds of years. Although Chang''an city is no longer the capital of the country, its prosperity has disappeared. Businessmen on the North-South silk road have gathered in Chang''an City and collided with a large number of transactions. The Liao family began doing business in Chang''an 40 years ago. After the accumulation of several generations, the scale is not small. However, Chinese people like to return to their roots and prefer to return to their hometown. No matter how much money they earn outside, it is not as beautiful as returning home in prosperity. So the Liao family, who made money and made a fortune, went back to Anning county to buy such a big house. The Liao family''s old owner thought he could live in peace for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect to die soon. He also took his wife with him. "This contract was not signed by the Liao family, that is, someone gave it to him, Qin cloth shop. Well, go and understand it when you have time." These things that Li Luoyang found in his study may have been ignored by the constable in the Yamen''s prison, or it may be for some other reason. Although Li Luoyang can find these contracts, it does not mean that he has an eye on this matter. First of all, he has never wanted to tell the truth about the Liao family''s case. Second, it seems that he does not have this strength at present. In the evening, Li Bai came back and looked a little tired. "What''s the matter?" "The case of Lijia village has been reported." "Oh?" The case mentioned by Li Bai must be what happened in Li Luoyang''s family. No one dared to cover up the four bodies there. A mere Li Baoshan can''t be pressed, and Wu denggui is not the ears of the deaf. Perhaps it was because of the usual procrastination in officialdom that Li Bai saw the four bodies dragged in today. "You''ve checked everything. Did you find anything special?" "How can it be so fast? Why don''t you go with me in the evening?" Originally, Wu denggui sent Li Luoyang to be an apprentice. The autopsy can''t escape. But for a teenager - at least Li Luoyang''s face didn''t turn pale and his small body didn''t tremble, which made Li Bai nod in his heart, but his paralyzed face wouldn''t show anything. "Have dinner and go to Yizhuang in the evening." Yizhuang is a magical place. It can be popularly understood as a "morgue". Ordinary people can''t help standing up when they think of this place, but in fact, most people can''t escape the day they are sent in. As for those who escape this day, most of them don''t end well, and often die without a body. Li Luoyang has been to the morgue, but it''s just the kind of tall morgue that goes to the hospital. There are flowers in his eyes when he walks in. The strong light makes people want to wear sunglasses. Li Luoyang is very curious about what the Yizhuang looks like in this era. Because I was worried, I was absent-minded at dinner. "It''s better to eat less so that you don''t throw up later." Chapter 29 Chinese people have always believed that the sky is round and the place is round, so they will try to follow this when building cities. Either they will build a square. If conditions are limited, they must also build a long square. Anning county is not a standard square. The east-west direction is slightly longer than the north-south direction, and Yizhuang is placed at the root of the east wall. This is the first place where the sun shines and where there is plenty of Yang. However, the world is fair. The place where the sun shines first in a day means that the sun sets first. When Li Bai and Li Luoyang go out, the sun is still hanging on the treetops, but Li Bai still takes a lantern - who knows when to go home. These two days, Li Luoyang has felt the "effect" of living in Liao''s house. When he followed Li Bai, he found that he was a little witch. The "crackling" closed doors are enough to explain Li Bai''s "weight". In the evening, two red lanterns will be hung at the door of a normal rich family. If it is an inn, a restaurant and a brothel yard, it is a string of lanterns. The lanterns will also be written with their own store name. It can be regarded as an advertising light box of this era, and several white lanterns that appear in the sight from afar vaguely remind Li Luoyang that Yizhuang is here. "Come on, come in." Under the miserable white lanterns at the gate of Yizhuang, Li Luoyang saw an old man in a broken cotton padded clothes. It was cold. The cotton padded clothes on the old man seemed very thin. He put his hands on a charcoal stove. The charcoal stove was faintly red. Under the red light, the old man''s face looked particularly black, black as if he had been poisoned and died. Without opening his mouth, Li Bai stood quietly at the door and waited until the old man got up tremblingly, took out his key and pushed the door open. I don''t know if it''s because there are fewer openings and more closures, so the "creak" sound when opening the door is very harsh in the silence, and the people listening to it have a rapid heartbeat. There were no lights in the Yizhuang, and the old man who opened the door didn''t wait for Li Bai to advance. He crossed the high threshold in the dark, and the whole figure immediately melted into the night. Only the charcoal stove he carried in his hand flashed dim red light, shaky in the black. Fortunately, a moment later, the old man lit the oil lamps. As the oil lamps lit up, the emptiness in the Yizhuang was gradually enriched by the light. Li Bai stood in front of the threshold and paid homage with his hands folded. Only then did he cross the threshold. Li Luoyang dared not take the initiative and followed closely. If the cold outside Yizhuang is from the outside to the inside, as soon as he stepped into Yizhuang, Li Luoyang felt a kind of cold from the inside to the outside. The cold released from the bone and soul stimulated Li Luoyang''s muscles instinctively trembling. The coffins were all in sight. The coffins, which were covered or opened, were neatly placed, like waiting for the review of the king of hell, or welcoming the arrival of Li Luoyang. "I''m going out first. I''m sorry to disturb you." The old man guarding the Yizhuang bowed his hands to the coffin, which made Li Luoyang feel cold again. He thought he was fearless, but now he knows it''s not the case. If he doesn''t respect death and tremble, is he still alone? "Come here. Don''t look at those old coffins. They are full of Yin." In contrast, Li Bo is much calmer. He comes at least dozens of times a year, so he seems more adaptable. Coffins accumulated over the years are not rare in Yizhuang. The dead are large. Some outsiders died in Anning county. For the time being, they did not find their families or their families were unable to transport the coffins back for burial. Generally, they are parked in Yizhuang. Some coffins have been sealed for many years, and the Yamen will organize people to adjust them every once in a while, Place the coffin that cannot be transported away in the east of the hall, that is, the side where Li Bai said the Yin Qi was heavy. If the newly arrived cannot be closed, they are parked in the westernmost position. There are two doors on the west wall of the hall, one leading to the Buddha Hall behind the hall and the other to the side room. This side room is Li Bai''s "studio". During the autopsy, it is inevitable to turn over the body or even use a knife. In the eyes of the world, it is disrespectful to the dead, let alone put it in the hall for the old ghosts who can''t settle down temporarily. Even Li Bai should follow these taboos. The four bodies transported from Li Jia village were placed in the side room at this time. Compared with the sparse lights in the main hall, the side room looks much brighter. The oil lamps lit in four corners and eight directions can almost be said to be bright. Although there are four coffins without covers on the middle ground, it is much better for Li Luoyang. After all, people still like to live in the sun. At this time, Li Luoyang is very sure. "Have you seen these four people?" The four men lying in the coffin were not old. Li Luoyang visually observed that none of them was over 30 years old. In this way, they died at a young age. I don''t know if their family will be very sad. "No." Li Luoyang shook his head realistically. He endured the discomfort in his heart, approached the body and observed it carefully before opening his mouth to show that he was not perfunctory. Standing at the other end of the four coffins, Li Bai nodded slowly, "Wu denggui said that these four people were killed with heavy hands. When I took over, I also saw the injury. I didn''t expect that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Li''s village." "What do you mean?" "These four corpses were found in your house. Don''t you think it''s strange that an expert who can open a tablet and crack a stone palm appears in an ordinary farmer''s house? The Constable of the prison has also specially seen the wound and asked himself that his skill is less than one tenth of that of the murderer. I''m afraid there are several such experts all over the world." At this time, Li Luoyang just realized that Li Bai didn''t let him see the body at all, but hoped to put pressure on him through this scene, so as to ask for more information. Out of his own responsibility, Li Bai''s move is understandable, but Li Luoyang is still a little uncomfortable. His family is so familiar. Why do you ask directly? Anyway, I won''t tell you the truth. "These people are as like as two peas in dress, which means they are from the same place." Li Luoyang deliberately digress. Anyway, he is still a child and an apprentice. It doesn''t matter if he is wrong. "It''s easy to see this, but it''s not easy to judge where they come from by their clothes. What can you see?" Li Luoyang can''t judge where the clothes come from by the material ground and the weaving method of the cloth. He knows too little about this era. Just through a rough comparison, he found that the black clothes worn by these dead people are far higher than his own, and even Lin Luoshui''s clothes are not as good as these guys. It''s so jealous. With a flash of inspiration in his heart, Li Luoyang said, "they should be from a big city. No family in Anning county can wear such good clothes for the dead." Li Bai nodded. It''s good for Li Luoyang to think of these. However, this is not the information Li Bai wants. Although he doesn''t believe that a ten-year-old child can do anything, he firmly believes that Li Luoyang should know more. "Uncle Li, do you think there are really such powerful warriors in the world?" When Li Bai turned over a body and let Li Luoyang see the dark black palm print on his vest, Li Luoyang was dazed in the face of the palm print that was almost an inch deep. Judging from the distortion of the nearby muscles, this palm must have broken the bones in the human body. Li Luoyang can''t estimate how much power it takes. He would rather believe that it was stepped out by an elephant. Chapter 30 In the side room of Yizhuang, Li Bai put the body back as it was. Then he said, "you can see that Zhang Jiong, the first expert of fast room in Anning County, has practiced iron palm for more than 20 years and can''t play 30% of the skill of palm print." "Zhang Jiong?" When Li Bai mentioned the name, Li Luoyang''s heart jumped for no reason. He felt that the name should have something to do with him. However, no matter how hard he tried to associate it, he couldn''t think of when he had heard of Zhang Jiong. "I should be too sensitive." he shook his head and threw his thoughts out of his mind. Li Luoyang continued to learn from Li Bai. Maybe Li Bai is a rough man who doesn''t know a few words, but he has been doing this business for more than ten years and has rich experience in all aspects. In fact, the work of this era is the forensic medicine of later generations. The scope of work is even broader than that of forensic medicine, which is also mixed with some evidence work, such as analyzing where the clothes on the dead came from and where they can be purchased. Without enough rich experience and smart mind, it is impossible to do such a "humble" job. For this job, Li Bai obviously enjoyed it. After finding that he could not take out useful information from Li Luoyang, Li Bai fell into his own rhythm and quickly checked the body and recorded it. Of course, only he can understand his ghost symbols. It can be said that it is a symbolic language specially designed for autopsy. Li Luoyang feels that unless it is taught by Li Bai, it is impossible to translate the contents. Yizhuang has always been a place that doesn''t pay attention to air circulation. There are so many doors. What if the guy lying in it wants to go out and walk? Even if they don''t want to go out, it''s not good for wild cats and dogs to get in. When Li Luoyang just came in, he felt stuffy. The rotten smell floating in the air could be felt even if he breathed with his mouth. At this time, more than an hour has passed, and the oil eyes in the lamp plate looked at the length of the lower part. Li Luoyang is about to lose its hold. Looking at other people''s Li Bai, although he is old, he can''t see anything different like nobody, and he is still studying wholeheartedly. "If you can''t stand it, stay outside the door. Young people just can''t bear hardships." Hearing Li Bai''s comments, Li Luoyang really wanted to scold his mother: am I a young man? I am the sun at seven or eight o''clock in the morning. Would you like to abuse the flowers of Wuzhou like this? For people like you, I''ll give you three words - note Gu Sheng! With a stomach full of depression, Li Luoyang turned and walked out of the side house. The gate of Yizhuang was hidden, but there were two different worlds inside and outside. It was late at night, and the cold wind was cold outside. To Li Luoyang''s surprise, the old man guarding the Yizhuang would rather stay with the night wind outside than enter the Yizhuang, which is only one door away. Li Luoyang didn''t intend to stay in the Yizhuang. He couldn''t catch his breath. He stood outside the door and took a deep breath to know that the cold air could be so sweet. The old man squatting outside the door looked up and glanced at Li Luoyang, with some disdain in his eyes. "The old man is old this year?" "I can''t talk about longevity. There are still a few days." Forty seven? If he hadn''t said it himself, Li Luoyang would have thought that the night watchman was in his seventies and eighties. Even if the living conditions in this era were poor, he wouldn''t be so old-fashioned. Of course, this kind of question is not easy to ask. However, standing and waiting for Li Bai is also boring. Li Luoyang has a chat with the "old man". It turns out that guarding Yizhuang in Anning county is still a family career. Forest fire is the night watchman of Yizhuang. It has been guarding this Yizhuang for more than ten years. Don''t look at the shabby clothes of others. In the words of forest fire, it''s "coaxing ghosts". If you wear too bright, it''s not good to be stared at by those ghosts who live and pass by. People are so shabby and shabby like him. People are afraid of shameless ghosts. Unexpectedly, there are so many twists and turns here. Li Luoyang has gained insight. He talks about Li Bai. Lin Huo describes Li Bai as a madman. Even people like him who keep the righteous villa know to marry a wife, have children and inherit their own career, but Li Bai seems to have no plans in this regard, When I first arrived at the Yamen of Anning County, a matchmaker introduced me to the door, but I was smashed out by Li BOCAO''s bench. Since then, the matchmakers have lost their mind, and Li Bai has never mentioned marrying a wife again. "But now Li Bai has a big house." Li Luoyang deliberately introduced the topic to the Liao family courtyard in order to see how the forest fire would react. A cold wind blew, and the white lanterns hanging at the gate of Yizhuang shook around, making the forest fire''s face cloudy and sunny. "Big house? Hum, I''d rather sleep at the gate of this Yizhuang than live in that house!" speaking of this, the forest fire glanced at Li Luoyang. "It doesn''t matter if you have enough Yang, but if I were you, I''d better move out as soon as possible. That house is evil!" "Uncle Huo, tell me, where is the evil nature of the house?" sweet mouth is good. No, Li Luoyang even called "Uncle", and forest fire is not good for privacy. Anyway, it''s boring to be idle, and his big mouth opened with a slap. ". you didn''t see that old Liao died at the beginning. His eyes were full of beads, and there was a blood hole in his eyebrows. Dirty blood flowed across his eyebrows. Even the God women in our county said that old Liao must have seen a ghost before he died, and his eyes would be so big." ". later, the old Liao''s mother-in-law also died in a common way. The Divine Mother said, the house is not clean and evil. Do you know that the house is close to the entrance of the vegetable market? In recent years, it is not popular in our county to behead at the entrance of the vegetable market, but there was an anti thief for a while 20 or 30 years ago. At that time, the county government liked to kill the anti thief''s head at the entrance of the vegetable market for everyone to see. I went to see it In a few games, the bright ghost''s head sword "swished" fell. The man''s head rolled seven or eight feet away, and his blood could rush up for half a day. The house was right next to the entrance of the vegetable market. At noon, the sun, lonely ghosts and wild ghosts must drill into the house. You say how many enemies have been hidden in it for decades. I''m afraid it''s no less than that in this righteous villa. " Li Luoyang certainly doesn''t believe in the strange things, but when you think about it carefully, the location of Liao''s courtyard is really the entrance of the vegetable market. However, Li Luoyang doesn''t think about killing the head, but the local port, which should be a good choice. Chapter 31 "Is it because of business?" A flash of light flashed through Li Luoyang''s mind, but he still couldn''t grasp the key. The forest fire was still talking to himself, but the contents of those gods and Taoism could not attract Li Luoyang''s attention. Finally, Li Bai woke up Li Luoyang when he came out. "Let''s go." The two lanterns wandered towards the Liao family courtyard. On the way, Li Bai suddenly said, "did forest fire talk to you about his wife and son again?" "Yes, he said that he had to eat every day to guard the Yizhuang Village. He also said that he was" coaxing ghosts ". He was very interesting." "His wife and son died five years ago." "Five years ago," Li Luoyang suddenly felt a little blocked in his chest. Just now I saw Li Bai''s reaction, but it was really. Can I say that Lin Huo is a madman? "Everyone in the county knows that when he goes out every night, he will say goodbye to his wife and son at the door, but do you know where his wife and children are?" "I don''t know." "I''ve been lying in the Yizhuang without being buried, because so far I haven''t found out who killed his wife and children." "Ah!" Li Luoyang couldn''t help stopping. If Lin Huo''s wife and son were in the Yizhuang, who would he go home to say goodbye to? Forest fire is really a madman? If so, can you believe what he said? "Why are things always so strange?" Li Luoyang, who started again, whispered secretly. Li Bai listened to him and said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid? Wu denggui didn''t tell you that this bowl of rice was not delicious?" "Uncle Deng GUI said, but I''m not afraid." Li Luoyang raised his head, but Li Bai patted it lightly and lowered it again. "It''s normal for young people to have great courage. I wasn''t afraid when I cut off their heads with Uncle Deng GUI on the battlefield." "Uncle Li, who are you fighting with?" "We, hey, in fact, mainly fight those anti thieves. The Liao people in the north and Xixia, we can''t control so far." "Anti thief? Liao people, Xixia? It seems that the world is not calm." "Isn''t it? Last time, Chang''an city was almost broken by the Liao people. If it wasn''t," when it comes to the military array, Li Bai obviously talks more and looks completely different from usual. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang is not interested in these national events at present, and he can''t get busy with his own affairs. In a twinkling of an eye, two more days passed. I don''t know if it was because Li Luoyang had no problems in Liao''s courtyard. When he went to the street, the great gods and aunts dared to touch him again. "Little Luoyang came to buy vegetables again. What a virtuous little fellow. It''s a pity that I don''t have a girl, otherwise I must recruit you as a son-in-law." "Yes, little Luoyang looks so handsome. My mother was born 30 years earlier, otherwise the inverted post will haunt you." She is worthy of being the great God aunt with explosive combat effectiveness. When there are no outsiders, she is absolutely open-minded. What she said made Li Luoyang blush. The key is that these women don''t know what obscurity is at all and are frank. After passing the fish restaurant again, looking at the empty stall, Li Luoyang always felt that he had some bad feelings. He couldn''t help asking the shopkeeper who sold mutton next to him. "You say Lao Zhu. Their family won''t go into the water after the beginning of autumn. If they want to buy his fresh fish, they have to wait until the beginning of spring next year." "Oh? I just haven''t eaten fresh fish for a long time. There''s no place to buy fish except Lao Zhu''s family?" "Hey, in fact, you can''t eat it. Although Lao Zhu''s family can''t go down the river after the beginning of autumn, he can''t sell all the fish he catches in the river in spring and summer. He keeps them in the fish pond at home, large and small. If anyone really needs them, he can go directly to his house." "Where is Lao Zhu''s home?" "Eh? You don''t know. You and Lao Zhu are neighbors. You think, his family has lived by our Anning River for generations. How can it be if the house is not close to the Anning River?" "Liao''s courtyard and Lao Zhu''s are neighbors?" If the butcher hadn''t said so today, Li Luoyang really didn''t know that Lao Zhu, the fisherman, was a neighbor with him. And according to the butcher, Lao Zhu''s pestle has been there for many years. "Should we visit this neighbor? Maybe he can know something about what happened in Liao''s courtyard?" Carelessly, Li Luoyang took a few more steps and saw Lao Zhu''s house. Compared with the Liao family courtyard, which lacks popularity but can still be called a big family, Lao Zhu''s family is too shabby. The front door is not as big as the side door of the Liao family courtyard, and the side door is almost like a dog hole. It should be a good excuse to buy some fresh fish. Li Luoyang looked at his money bag, grabbed the doorknob on the side door of Lao Zhu''s house and knocked it gently. "Who?" After knocking a few times, there was a movement in the yard. It was a clean and crisp little girl''s voice, which made Li Luoyang a little stunned. The side door opened a crack unsteadily. Sure enough, it was a little girl with an apple face. She looked estimated to be seven or eight years old, which was younger than Li Luoyang''s physiological age. "Who is the little brother looking for?" "Is this Lao Zhu''s house? Fisherman Lao Zhu." "Well, that''s my grandfather, little brother. What can I do for him?" "Oh, I just moved to live next door. I heard that you have fish at home. You want to buy some to go back and make a meal. Do you think it''s ok?" "Buy fish?" The little girl tilted her head for a moment, then nodded happily, "then come in." Lao Zhu''s family is indeed far inferior to Liao''s family courtyard. There are only two entrances inside and outside. The vestibule and backyard are in a mess, either hanging a net or pulling a fishing rod. Li Luoyang noticed that the longest fishing rod may not be three or five feet long, and only good Cizhu can be made. "What fish do you buy? Neighbors? If you don''t sell it, let him get out!" The little girl didn''t take Li Luoyang directly to the backyard. Li Luoyang looked at the fishing gear in the front yard honestly, but only waited for a burst of angry roar in the back. A moment later, the little girl who was slightly wronged came out, "Grandpa said, those fish won''t be sold to you. Go quickly." "For nothing, here you are." Li Luoyang took back the question that had come to his mouth. Instead, he stuffed a grass grasshopper that others said in the vegetable market in the morning into the little girl''s hand. "Thank you, little brother. My name is Zhu Ying. What''s your name, little brother?" Zhu Ying, who got the grass grasshopper, asked with a smile on his apple face. "My name is Li Luoyang. We will be neighbors in the future. You can come and play with me if you have nothing to do." "That''s great, thank you, brother Luoyang!" although Zhu Ying is not a natural beauty, her voice is sweet and waxy. Although he didn''t buy fish, he bought an insider with a grass grasshopper. Li Luoyang felt that his efforts were not wasted today. Why didn''t Lao Zhu sell fish and let him go? It''s not just because Li Luoyang lives in Liao''s courtyard. There should be another secret. Chapter 32 Because he didn''t have a clue, Li Luoyang also told Li Bai about it. Li Bai has been busy with people in black for the last two days, and seems to have some eyebrows. "It is certain that none of the four dead were from Anning county." Li Luoyang thought it was nonsense, but he had to look serious and continue to listen. "Do you know that there is a word on the left heel of one of the bodies." "Oh?" "It''s a word ''Lin''." "Lin?" Li Luoyang''s eyes were slightly dull for a moment, and Li Bai kept staring at him at this time, as if to see a flower on him. "Uncle Li, my mother''s surname is Lin." "I know." Li Bai nodded and looked like a bamboo in his chest. His eyes seemed to say: I just want to see if you are honest or not. "But I went to the household to inquire. It''s strange that your mother only registered one surname when she married your father, but she didn''t have a history. Is it possible that your mother was a young lady of a big family and eloped with your father? But I also investigated the information about your father in the transfer department. He didn''t work in a rich family named Lin when he was young. How can it be How about getting to know Miss Lin? " "Uncle Li, I''m ten years old. My parents have been married for 13 years. Do you think I can know these things?" "Well, you certainly don''t know. I mean, judging from the current situation, people in black are likely to come from your mother''s family. As for why they came to your mother, the real problem is who killed them?" "Not me." Li Luoyang shook his head. "It''s definitely not you. I just think the person who made the move is only a step slow. He should have hidden around you a long time ago. Do you feel it?" By Li Bai''s analysis, Li Luoyang really thought of a person. "Could it be." "Who?" "I''m not sure!" Li Luoyang rubbed his temples. "I remember an old man with white hair." "And then?" Li Bai couldn''t wait to ask. "I''ve only seen him a few times. He''s not dressed very well, but he''s clean. His hair and beard are well cleaned. It gives people a very clean feeling, and he''s full of spirit." "That''s right!" Li Bai patted his thigh gently. "Such a person is in line with the style of an expert. If not, he really can''t show that strong palm power. I tell you, Constable Zhang of the express team said that he must be a man and he won''t be too young. Now it seems that the murderer is the old man with white hair. You go to the county government with me tomorrow." "To the county government?" Li Luoyang is a little confused. He''s going to the county government. He''s not ready yet. "Of course, I''m just a fool. It doesn''t work. Go and talk to the head of the prison by yourself. After all, things happen in your house." Li Bai''s words have been said. Li Luoyang can''t shirk it. He can only make a tough promise. In the middle of the night, Li Luoyang was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep. Li Bai''s words turned around in Li Luoyang''s ears, which also made his mind full of chaos. For a moment, it was Lin Luoshui''s pear blossom and rainy face, for a moment, Li Guo''s face was full of blood, and the old man with white hair. These pictures flashed around, but Li Luoyang couldn''t grasp the key points. Li Luoyang was worried about going to the county government with Li Bai tomorrow morning. If he hadn''t gone into the underground secret room of the Li family''s old house at the beginning, he always felt that he had some unclear relationship with the "remaining evils of the previous dynasty". It was terrible to think of the crime of killing ten ethnic groups in the feudal era. What kind of torture, if you fall on yourself, you might as well throw yourself into the river earlier. But now he can''t escape. Li Luoyang feels like a duck and wants to be driven to the shelf. Anning county can only be regarded as a lower middle County in Wuzhou. No matter the population or output value, the county government doesn''t look very powerful. Even the vermilion paint on the gate has faded and hasn''t been renovated. But even so, being stared at by a pair of stone lions at the gate of the yamen, Li Luoyang''s heart was still empty. Fortunately, Li Bai led him. He didn''t have to go to the main gate of the county yamen. He could go directly to the location of three classes and six rooms from the side gate and turn to the corridor. He soon saw the first Zhang Ling of the prison. Today, Li Luoyang has opened his eyes and finally knows what is the three classes and six rooms of the Yamen. There is a general courtyard behind the main hall of the yamen, and the six rooms are divided into left and right columns and front and rear rows according to the vertical and horizontal. In the vertical row, there are three rooms of officials, households and rites on the left, and three rooms of soldiers, punishment and workers on the right; In the horizontal row, the two rooms of officials and soldiers are the front line, the two rooms of households and punishment are the middle line, and the two rooms of rites and workers are the back line. This kind of manipulation clearly reflects the strict hierarchy everywhere in feudal society. As for the three classes of yamen, they refer to the three classes of soap, Zhuang and Kuai, which can be collectively referred to as yamen service. The soap shift is in charge of internal affairs, and the strong shift and express shift are jointly responsible for arrest and security. In the film and television works, those who stand in the two rows of the lobby with water and fire sticks and shout "mighty" are the soap class. They are also responsible for the guard, case transmission, dunke and so on together with Zhuang class. The express class was set up to deliver official documents, and then gradually changed to arrest as its main responsibility. According to Li Luoyang''s understanding, the soap class can basically be regarded as the bailiff. The express class is that the criminal police are the special captors in the film and television works. As for the Zhuang class, it is more like the armed police serving the government organs. As for the "six rooms", the common people also have another title, which refers to the six rooms with the six words "wealth, prestige, force and poverty", which means "rich households", "noble officials", "criminal prestige", "military force", "poor rites" and "cheap workers". What Li Luoyang is about to see is Zhang Ling, the head of the "Xingwei" prison, officially called "scribe". At this time, he doesn''t know that this Zhang Ling is the cousin of Zhang Xiaohua, Li Pingwu''s wife in Lijia village. He is by no means easy to deal with. In the feudal era, it was the king''s land, and the one who was in charge of the king''s land was the official, and the one who worked for the official was the official. Although later generations often associate the word "officials", in fact, officials are higher than officials. More importantly, in most cases, officials are difficult to become officials. If we must explain it with the management model of later China, officials are civil servants, and officials are career staffing personnel. Civil servants can work in public institutions, but retain their official position, that is, the identity of civil servants, and it is difficult for career staffing personnel to become civil servants. The lower the mobility between such systems, the stricter the management system of the country, and it also shows that the country has developed into a relatively stable period. Chapter 33 In the Wuzhou and pre Wuzhou dynasties, the selection and appointment of court officials generally adopted a combination of two methods. One was the "imperial examination" system that the Chinese had used for thousands of years to explain things through reading sages'' books, so as to take charge of one side for the emperor, while the other was to follow the "recommendation" system of sages, those decent people who were hidden in the wild, Recommended by the public or some other famous figures, they are generally directly recommended to the emperor''s majesty and employed after dialogue. Of course, this kind of "recommendation" for appointment and promotion of officials is rare in any era. Considering that uncle Liu had to pay more attention to his humble house to get a third of the world Zhuge Wolong, we should know that recommendation is not easy to play in general. If uncle Liu was not born in a poor family and was desperate at that time, You think he''s going to get a cold ass three times? All great people have the character of great people, especially when they sit on the Dragon chair, there are no emperors who can really show courtesy to the virtuous and corporal from the heart. Even if they are more modest on the surface, they still ask for help. Everyone has pride. If you don''t believe it, look at the beggars on the street who write "begging". If you really throw two steamed buns, It''s strange that he doesn''t pick it up and hit you. Although Li Luoyang never entered the system in his last life, he has a lot of contacts with people in the system. In the world where he lives, if he can''t mix with a group of red top people, he has no way of money. Yes, it''s money, not the future. In short, although Li Luoyang is not within the system, he knows what the system is more than many people in the system. This is the advantage of living in the era of information explosion, which is unimaginable for people living in Wuzhou. Why can Li Pingwu''s wife Zhang Xiaohua''s Zhangjia become a bully in Anning county? There is no real official in their family. However, from their ancestors, they can accumulate unique skills on how to enter the system and mix in the system. This is like the way Li Luoyang has mastered to deal with people in the system. The only difference is that Zhang Jia will never disclose these unique skills to outsiders. With these unique skills handed down from generation to generation, even if Zhangjia has not been able to set foot on the real official road by studying and taking the imperial examination, it can at least ensure that they can occupy a place in the system of Anning County for generations and have more and more voice power in the territory of Anning county. When Li Bai called, Zhang Ling was checking the file. Before checking these files, Zhang Linggang just read a letter. At this time, the letter was placed on his desk under the file. "Come in, it''s Lao Li." Nominally, Zhang Ling and Li Bai are both officials. The difference between them is that one is ordered by officials, while the other has to accept the orders of other petty officials. Unfortunately, Lipper belongs to the latter. "Zhang fangshou, this is Li Luoyang from Li Jia village. He should still remember what the murderer who killed four people in black looked like." "Are you Li Luoyang?" Zhang Ling fixed Li Luoyang with a pair of eyes, and Li Luoyang finally faced Zhang Ling at this time. "I wipe it. Isn''t this the male version of Zhang Xiaohua?" If Li Luoyang didn''t have any ideas before seeing Zhang Ling, he immediately knew who Zhang Ling was related to! It''s strange that the genes of Lao Zhang''s family are strong enough. No matter whether they are male or female, they are seven or eight points similar after opening, especially the taste between the eyebrows, which can''t be wiped off. Almost at the moment of reaching this conclusion, Li Luoyang had a decision in his heart: he must not tell the truth about the old man with white hair. It doesn''t matter if he talks falsely. Anyway, no one has seen the old man except him. Besides, those people in black are not good things. Isn''t it a great pleasure to die? "No need to be nervous." Zhang Ling didn''t know the real reason why Li Luoyang was stunned. He thought it was his "official power" who subdued Li Luoyang. While secretly pleased, he also scolded Li Pingwu as a fool. To deal with such a silly child, he needed his "first assistant". No, he can''t directly fight Li Luoyang for the time being, otherwise Zhang Ling will become a joke in Anning County in the future, Maybe even going up the peak will have to look down at him. Compared with Shangfeng''s vision, what''s the importance of just some silver and the broken house in Lijia village? Thinking of this link, Zhang Ling''s face suddenly became beautiful. He asked Li Bai and Li Luoyang to sit down and ask pleasantly. Originally, Li cunxiao died for his country. Li Luoyang is also a martyr''s orphan. The imperial court has the responsibility to take care of such a group of people. In addition, Li Luoyang is now the victim of a major vicious case and may be the only witness. Zhang Ling''s doing so is understandable. In Li Bai''s opinion, it is in line with the normal development of the situation. However, Li Luoyang doesn''t think so. As early as in Lijia village, Li Baoshan warned him not to annoy zhangjias, especially in Anning county. In a sense, those who annoyed Lao Zhang''s family may be more terrible than those who offended the county magistrate. The more serious problem facing Li Luoyang is that he has provoked Lao Zhang''s family! Is this Zhang Ling a smiling tiger? What means and when is he going to deal with himself? Is it a force or a direct attack? A series of questions hovered in Li Luoyang''s mind. Where would he regard Zhang Ling as a real court petty official? He just wanted to finish today''s meeting as soon as possible and leave the place quickly. Therefore, no matter how Zhang Ling asked, Li Luoyang pretended to be nervous. The description of the white haired old man''s appearance tended to be ordinary. Although he seemed to say everything, it was like asking how tall the man was, and then answering "average height" and what his facial features looked like. He said a lot, but it was useless at all. Zhang Ling''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Even if Li Luoyang was very obscure, how could Zhang Ling not see it after sitting in this position for many years? In fact, even Li Bai could see that something was wrong with Li Luoyang. Just standing in his position, it was inconvenient to ask questions, so he simply bowed his head and said nothing. "That''s it?" He asked again and again two or three times, and Li Luoyang said again and again two or three times. After Zhang Ling determined that he could no longer ask anything, he was ready to end the meeting. "The child is learning some experience from me for the time being. If you think of anything or Zhang fangshou, you need to ask, pass it on, pass it on." "Well, Lao Li, you have to work hard recently. Do you have any conclusions about the four bodies?" Zhang Lingshun changed the topic according to Li Bai''s words and ignored Li Luoyang. "Well, if you go back to the head of the room, you won''t find anything for the time being." Chapter 34 Although the County Yamen in Anning county is not big, it will give people a depressing feeling as long as you walk in. Of course, people like Li Bai working in the Yamen must feel different. In Li Bai''s opinion, Li Luoyang''s performance today is also good, at least for those who walk into the Yamen for the first time. However, in providing clues, Li Luoyang obviously did something wrong. Li Bai didn''t speak in front of Zhang Ling until they walked out of the Yamen and made sure that there were no eye-catching people around. Li Bai said, "do you have a holiday with Zhang Ling?" "See you for the first time today." Li Luoyang shook his head with no more expression on his face. He has a conflict with Zhang Jia, but it seems that Li Bai can''t intervene in this matter, and even if he wants to intervene as Li Bai, he''s afraid he doesn''t have the ability. Li Luoyang feels a little strange at the thought of this. Wu denggui should know the power of Zhang Jia in the Yamen. Then why introduce himself to Li Bai''s men to learn what to do? Isn''t this pushing himself into the fire pit? "But forget it, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask, but tomorrow I still have to tell Zhang Ling the clue on the sole of the man in black. It''s impossible to hide it." This is exactly what Li Luoyang wants to ask Li Bai. Why hide it? Even if the man in black is arranged by the Lin family, it has nothing to do with Li Luoyang. Even if it has a relationship, it must be a hostile relationship. Don''t look at what the house of the Li family is made like by the man in black. Isn''t a good home torn apart by the Lin family? Li Luoyang''s feelings towards the Lin family are full of hate except Lin Luoshui, the mother. Li Bai reported the clues. Even if he can''t change anything, the Lin family is always good. So Li Luoyang doesn''t mind. "Then let''s go back." "Well, it''s a pity that I didn''t buy fish yesterday." Li Luoyang thought of Lao Zhu''s house next door, the innocent Zhu Ying, and finally the fisherman Lao Zhu. "Fish? There are few people fishing in this weather. Where are you going to buy fish? Or are you going to go fishing in the backyard riverside? If you really want to die, I won''t stop you." even if Li Bai doesn''t believe in those gods and monsters like Li Luoyang, there should be a problem in the backyard riverside of Liao family''s courtyard. If Li Luoyang insists on going, Li Bai won''t agree. "You think too much. There is a fisherman Lao Zhu next door. I heard that his family always keeps fish." "You mean Lao Zhu? Hum, we had a good relationship in the past. Who knows that he doesn''t like me when he becomes a neighbor." when Li Luoyang mentioned Lao Zhu, the fisherman, Li Bai showed strong resentment on his face. Obviously, Lao Zhu offended him very much. According to Li Bai''s tone, the two had a good relationship. The real change was after Li Bai accepted Liao''s courtyard. Did Li Bai not doubt or understand the reason? When Li Luoyang thought about it carefully, he felt that there was no problem. Sometimes many smart people would cover their eyes with a leaf, or he could explain it with the poem "do not know the true face of Lushan, but only because they are in this mountain". "Don''t go to Lao Zhu. He''s a dead brain." Li Luoyang didn''t really listen to Li Bai''s words. He has changed an insider with grass grasshopper. How can he not make good use of it? Although it''s shameful to use such a little girl, Li Luoyang always feels that if he wants to live safely in Anning County, he must find out what''s going on with that neighbor. In the next few days, Li Bai was busy verifying the identity of the man in black. It was said that he was about to have eyes. The clothes worn by the man in black had basically been determined to come from a large weaving workshop in Jiangnan, and the fabrics produced by this workshop were transported to the big cities of Chang''an and Luoyang. In other words, those people in black may have come out of the big families in Chang''an or Luoyang. Li Bai''s answer entangled everyone involved in the case, including the county magistrate. Originally, it''s a small matter that several people die in a Lijia village. Sometimes Li Zheng can solve it by himself. There''s no need to bother the county magistrate who manages everything every day. However, if the dead are from Chang''an or Luoyang, it''s more troublesome. Li Luoyang doesn''t know how prosperous Chang''an was under the rule of the Wu and Zhou dynasties. Which family can live in that city? Especially for families that can casually arrange several people to die, the background is even more terrible, or black. People who let the county government know about this matter can''t figure out why Lijia village, a remote place where birds don''t shit, has something to do with that kind of rich and powerful family. On this issue, Li Bai didn''t hide anything and said his doubts about Lin Luoshui. This is another dog blood story. The eldest lady of a rich family eloped with a mud legged son. Many years later, the rich family finally found the mud legged son''s hometown. Unfortunately, the mud legged son has died. The rich family is unwilling to make a public for face, so they sent someone to catch the eldest lady back. Of course, they also took a bastard with them. Li Luoyang is another fish that has slipped through the net. There is nothing wrong with the presumption of the story, but the problem has not been solved. Even if Anning County doesn''t want to investigate the four bodies, it won''t work. If the family surnamed Lin refuses to give up and find someone to press down the case from above, the county magistrate''s hat will have to be taken off, put away, or even die Such things are terrible to think about, so the magistrate of Anning County soon made a decision. He wanted to see Li Luoyang. Liu Jinke, county magistrate Liu, was transferred to Anning County three years ago to be the head of the county. It took him almost three years to straighten out the work inside and outside the county government. Originally, he was going to relax this year and get some money for himself. As a result, he met such a thing as lijiacun. No matter how bad it was, he had a headache. "Then I''ll go to Luoyang?" Liu county magistrate Li Bai has to listen to what he says. Basically, everyone can call on him in the county government. Although Li Bai usually behaves colder than everyone, he knows very well in his heart that whoever can offend can''t offend. Unless he doesn''t want to stay in the yamen, the first person he can''t offend is the county magistrate. "Well, forget it. Listen to you, Li Luoyang is smart. Even the unjust grievances suffered by his brother are solved in a few words. There are some prodigy names. I''d better go with you in the county." For a while, Li Bai couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in the gourd of the county magistrate. He could only make a firm promise. Only after the county magistrate changed his disguise and went on the street with Li Bai, Li Bai gently patted his forehead, which seemed very annoyed. "What''s the matter? Even if you''re at home, the county won''t care, let alone rob." although county magistrate Liu is not young and seems to be different from Li Bai, it''s because of this that some jokes can be made. The county magistrate is also a person. In addition to being a serious Bodhisattva in the Yamen every day, he also wants to live an ordinary life. "My Lord, I just suddenly remembered that it''s inconvenient to receive adults where I live now." "Nonsense, what''s inconvenient? Is it difficult that your family is a dragon''s den? Even if it''s a dragon''s den, there''s still you?" Li Baipo scratched his scalp awkwardly. If he wanted to talk about his reputation in Anning County, he was afraid that there was no ferocity from Liao''s courtyard. At least most people in Anning County didn''t even want to mention it, let alone go into the courtyard. Chapter 35 County Magistrate Liu and Li Bai came out of the Yamen together and walked leisurely towards the Liao family courtyard. Many people recognized county magistrate Liu in the street and saluted one after another. County magistrate Liu also smiled back and chatted with Li Bai from time to time. The whole person seemed to have no frame at all. "How much do you know about the Lin family in Chang''an and Luoyang?" "My Lord, you are embarrassing me. How can I know these things with a little help." "It''s hard to talk about it. As far as I know, it''s hard to say in the Lin family in these two places. In short, it''s better to be polite after seeing Li Luoyang. Even if the eldest lady had a problem, Li Luoyang always had some blood of the Lin family. Before we know the final idea of the family, we''d better not offend, not offend ¡£¡± It is said that the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door, county magistrate Liu, is already a serious imperial court official, but he doesn''t want to offend a possible rich young master in Chang''an or Luoyang. Who knows what he may encounter in the future if he offends such a young master. However, in fact, Li Luoyang didn''t want to live that kind of young master''s life in his life. He didn''t know that Lin Luoshui had arrived in Luoyang safely after a long journey. The Lin family, in fact, is not the Lin family in Luoyang City. The Lin family courtyard in Luoyang city is just another courtyard of Chang''an Lin family in Luoyang City. At present, Lin Luoshui is only suitable to stay in this other courtyard, because in the eyes of most Chang''an people, Lin Luoshui doesn''t exist in the Lin family at all. Even those who know her in the family think she has been missing for more than ten years. Therefore, Lin shisan''s carriage can only send Lin Luoshui to Luoyang City and the Lin family''s other courtyard. In fact, no matter Luoyang or Chang''an, it is not easy to buy a decent house. You know, there are no chicken caged high-rise buildings today. The urban population of Luoyang and Chang''an has exceeded 100000 orders of magnitude, and the highest buildings are no more than four floors. If you want to accommodate so many residents, you must try to reduce the area occupied by pavilions and pavilions, Therefore, in such a city, if anyone''s family can be called "courtyard", it''s really not just money. The Lin family''s other courtyard is a real "courtyard". A vestibule alone occupies almost four mu. The cloisters on both sides of the central fish pond, as well as rockeries and green trees, make it a beautiful scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. From time to time, there are people wearing maids and maids on the cloister. They are busy with their own affairs. Even if the owner''s family is rarely on the other side of the courtyard, they almost have no time to maintain the normal operation of such a huge courtyard. Although he had been away for a long time, when the curtain of the carriage was opened, Lin Luoshui still showed a sigh on his face. "He lived for some time at the age of seven or eight, and for two years at the age of fifteen or sixteen. Unexpectedly, he came back." "Please also ask miss three to get off." Lin shisan has a flattering smile on his face. This is not Li Jiacun. This is the other courtyard of the Lin family. As long as Lin Luoshui nods, he can restore his identity as the eldest miss of the Lin family at any time. In the face of such a Lin Luoshui, Lin shisan can''t fight. "But what does this have to do with me? My family name is Li now, not Lin." Shake hands and put down the curtains, but Lin Luoshui didn''t plan to get off. "Then let''s go to the inner courtyard." Lin shisan obeys good advice and doesn''t pay so much attention to his carriage. The current situation of Lin Luoshui really shouldn''t let ordinary servants know too much, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble. The carriage continued to advance in the Lin family yard. Even if Lin shisan kept a low profile, he still attracted the eyes of many servants. "Whatever you look at, be busy with your own!" "You, get out of the way." "Have you cleaned the Qingxiao pavilion? Don''t hurry. It can''t be cleaned well before the sun goes down. Be careful to drive you out!" Lin shisan kept giving orders all the way. All the servants who ran into him on the road were roared. Lin Luoshui couldn''t help frowning in the carriage: "it''s only been a few years. Has the Lin family become like this now?" In Lin Luoshui''s impression, the Lin family should be as kind as the Lin family. From the family down to children, they are reasonable and reasonable. They always think twice, respect the old and love the young, and do not bully the weak. Even the servants with the lowest grade in the family can be respected. But what is Lin shisan doing now? Look at those servants who run restlessly like frightened quails. Lin Luoshui is really strange to the Lin family in front of him. "I don''t know if the nursing mother is still there. I''m sorry for her these years." if there is anyone in the Lin family who really makes Lin Luoshui unforgettable, it must be Lin Hong, who raised her nursing mother from childhood. Lin Hong was originally a girl of the Lin family. Later, he married a servant surnamed Hong of the Lin family. Naturally, he changed his name to Lin Hong. Shortly after his marriage, Lin Hong became pregnant and gave birth to children. He happened to meet Lin Luoshui and was born. Because Lin Hong was strong and dignified, he was also a girl who went out of the Lin family, and his father-in-law happened to be a servant of the Lin family, so he was invited back to be Lin Luoshui''s nurse, This occupation was not relieved until Lin Luoshui left the Lin family. More importantly, Lin Hong''s husband and son died before Lin Luoshui left. This has to be said to be a very sad thing. However, the fate is so that even the Lin family, who mixed in Chang''an and Luoyang, can''t prevent such a tragedy. Moreover, the more huge the family is, the more complex the internal affairs are. Let alone that Lin Hong''s family is just a suckling mother, even Lin Luoshui can''t really control his own destiny. The black carriage went straight to the backyard. With Lin shisan''s cry, irrelevant people were cleared. Lin Luoshui sighed in the carriage and slowly stepped down from the carriage. The first time she looked up, she saw an old woman with an old face and white hair like snow. "Nurse." "Miss three, are you really back? Miss three!" For more than ten years, Lin Luoyang hasn''t left too deep traces on him, but God doesn''t treat everyone so favorably. In contrast, Lin Hong, who used to be a little charming, is old as if he is about to enter the earth. Her hair was completely white, her face was wrinkled, her cheeks were dry, and there were two deep pits. She opened her mouth and revealed a dark mouth hole. There were no teeth in it. Even if there were, they were yellow and black. "Suckling mother, have they treated you badly these years?" Lin Luoshui was a little angry, and his eyes immediately turned to Lin shisan. "Miss three, these things have nothing to do with the small ones. Lin Hongshi has been in other hospitals for the past ten years, and the small ones have not been in other hospitals." "Miss three, I miss myself too much. Since miss three disappeared, I can''t eat and sleep well. I''m worried that miss three is suffering outside." "Suckling mother, it''s all my fault. Didn''t I come back well? I''ll eat more with you today, and then you''ll have a good sleep, okay?" "Well, well, as long as you come back, it''s better than anything." Lin Hong''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t help nodding. His tears fell like broken pearls, which made Lin Luoshui feel distressed. "Yes, I''m back. Nurse, your daughter is back." While hugging the nursing mother, Lin Luoshui was also worried. She came back. Lin Hong was relieved, but what about her two children? Chapter 36 "It''s really cold this year." Walking on the street of Anning County, county magistrate Liu greeted skillfully and looked up at the sky from time to time. These days, we depend on heaven for food. If God wants to clean up people, there will be starving people everywhere. As a court official, he may not be hungry, but if there is a big problem, the evaluation will be very ugly. Of course, Li Bai understands these principles, but he can say it too deeply. He can only vaguely nod his head and say, "yes, I heard it''s colder in the north this year." "Isn''t it? Those nomads don''t know how many animals will freeze to death this winter." "Isn''t there another war in the north?" Li Baishun stroked down his words. Sure enough, Liu county magistrate''s face became ugly. The five Zhou Dynasty is the dynasty of scholars, but those who go to officialdom after the imperial examination have their own aura on their heads. In short, state affairs, family affairs and world affairs are all their worries. However, this worry is internal and a sweet burden they are willing to bear. What qualifications do petty officials like Li Bai have to worry about? Even now, as soon as Li Baicai opened his mouth, county magistrate Liu frowned and scolded: "you don''t have to worry about these things. Do your own job well. Let''s talk about the four people in black." The Liao family courtyard without lintel finally arrived. Li Bai was relieved. However, after entering the door, he was surprised to find that Li Luoyang was not at home. "I''ll find it now." "Where can I find it?" county magistrate Liu looked down at his shoes and looked angry. He knew he wouldn''t do anything close to the people today. Wouldn''t it be good to come in a sedan chair? He had to go back for a white trip. This pair of official boots had to be brushed again. This time, he lost his own money. Just when he didn''t know what to do in worship, he suddenly heard the voice of someone from the next door. He was listening carefully. Who was it, not Li Luoyang. "My Lord, I''ll go and get him back!" "Where to catch?" county magistrate Liu is not deaf. When he hears the voice of the next door, there are two children, including a girl. Since he has a heart of flattery, he will never ruin his reputation in front of Li Luoyang, so he stopped Li Bai''s idea and prepared to go to Lao Zhu''s house next door in person. At this time, Li Luoyang is chatting with Zhu Ying. Today, he can finally buy fresh fish at Lao Zhu''s house. The butcher doesn''t lie. Lao Zhu''s house does keep fresh river fish at any time. The only pity for Li Luoyang is that he still can''t see Lao Zhu. Zhu Ying''s parents were also at home, but they didn''t go out in the cold, so when county magistrate Liu and Li Bai knocked on the door, the little girl went to open the door. "Two masters" County Magistrate Liu and Li Bai are not young. Although Zhu Ying has not read a book, she still understands the basic politeness. Li Luoyang saw Li Bai at a glance, and then smelled the official flavor of county magistrate Liu, which is much stronger than that of Zhang Ling. "It''s a senior official of Anning county. Is this a private visit in micro clothes?" Li Luoyang thought a few times, but his face still pretended that he didn''t see anything. He went to Li Bai and called "Uncle", and then stared at county magistrate Liu honestly. "Who''s here?" It''s normal for Lao Zhu''s family to greet Li Luoyang alone, but when Li Bai and Liu county magistrate come, it''s impolite for Zhu Ying to greet them again. Besides, old Zhu with white hair doesn''t know the county magistrate. Lao Zhu, still holding a shuttle and fishing line in his hand, hurried to give a big gift as soon as he saw clearly the appearance of county magistrate Liu. "No gifts, no gifts." County Magistrate Liu modestly stepped forward to help Lao Zhu. After all, they are still more than ten or twenty years away. Respecting the old and loving the young is a virtue of the Chinese nation. "Lao Zhu, I haven''t tasted River fresh for a long time." while chatting with Lao Zhu, county magistrate Liu went to see Li Luoyang. He wanted to make a good impression in front of Li Luoyang. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t know what county magistrate Liu planned. He looked at the two carp he carried in his hand and quickly hid behind him. Li Luoyang''s move made Zhu Ying cover her mouth and Li Bai stare. County magistrate Liu pretended not to see anything, while Zhu old man couldn''t stop blowing his beard! "Adults want to eat river food. Say, even if they don''t keep it at home, I''ll get it from the river immediately." "No, no, I''m just talking casually." of course, county magistrate Liu didn''t come to buy fish. He came to Li Luoyang. "You are Luoyang from Lijia village. It is said that you are beautiful and intelligent. Today, you really deserve your reputation!" Lao Zhu is a little silly, and Li Bai is also silly. Only Zhu Ying can''t hear the flattery. He just simply recognizes the words of county magistrate Liu: brother Luoyang is handsome, smart and can make up grasshoppers. "Uncle" Li Luoyang pulled Li Bai''s sleeve with a "overwhelmed" look. His move made Li Bai cry and laugh. Li Luoyang is not this virtue as usual. It is clear that he is pretending. "This is Lord Liu, the parent official of Anning county. Don''t hurry to salute Lord Liu!" Li Bai taught Li Luoyang with a straight face. However, Liu county magistrate over there can''t wait to start criticizing Li Bai. Don''t be too strict with young people. It''s still the king''s way to "be earnest and kind". "It''s the county magistrate. Li Luoyang has seen the county magistrate. I beg the county magistrate to decide for the boy and find the boy''s mother and brother as soon as possible!" Li Luoyang jumped up and hugged county magistrate Liu''s thigh. The strong contrast stunned everyone, especially county magistrate Liu. After Li Luoyang hugged his thigh, he didn''t know where to put his hands. "Luoyang. My good nephew, get up first. Let''s take a long-term view of what''s going on." For other things, county magistrate Liu must agree. The key is to get Lin Luoshui back. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Just think about the two names of "Chang''an" and "Luoyang", county magistrate Liu will fully feel what a big head is. "Isn''t your adult a parent official? You should ask your adult to make decisions about these things of the grass people! Although the grass people haven''t been in Anning County for a long time, they have heard that there has been a great master in Anning County in the past three years, referring to the county magistrate!" Master Qingtian is a hat that all officials are willing to wear, but since ancient times, there are few hats worthy of the name. Although county magistrate Liu knew that Li Luoyang was flattering, he was helpless. He felt very useful and the whole person was a little floating. Among the several people, Lao Zhu, the fisherman, was the most ugly at this time. Just now the county magistrate said he wanted to eat river food. Later, he said he was just talking casually. Do you want to eat or not? Would he like to go to the backyard and wrap up the live fish and take it away to the county magistrate later? Lao Zhu''s grandparents are fishermen. He really doesn''t understand these things in the system. "Cough, there are still some exaggerated rumors in the market. I can only say that I work with conscience." county magistrate Liu was modest first, and then asked Li Luoyang if he, as a prodigy, was willing to accept some preferential policies from the Yamen. Even for weeks, I didn''t know what preferential policies the Yamen had. Li Luoyang listened patiently, but there were not many things he was really interested in, nothing more than going to school, practicing martial arts, and eating. Of course, most of the children who go to the county school have to provide bundle repair for their teachers. However, now there is nothing in the Liao family courtyard. "Uncle Li, I really want to go to county school?" After Liu county magistrate left, Li Luoyang reluctantly discussed with Li Bai. Can''t he go to the county to study with empty hands? Although teachers are all scholars, scholars are even poorer. Chapter 37 Anning county school is not big. It has a teaching instruction and three tutors. It is not only a teacher for students, but also a manager of the county school. Li Luoyang didn''t know much about such an organization, but Li Bai explained it to him. In a sense, county schools are like free education for future generations, but not every school-age student can go in. Take County schools for example, they must pass the children''s test before they are eligible for free admission and education. Moreover, there are restrictions on the number of students every year. These students are supported by the imperial court. Generally speaking, they are full of students, which the imperial court calls them catering students. Of course, in addition to the catering students who receive full scholarships, the county school will also recruit Zengguang students and affiliated students sponsored by funds. According to the imperial court, a county school can only have 20 catering students. As for Zengguang students and affiliated students, there are no hard and fast rules in principle. Li Luoyang has never participated in the children''s test, so he can''t become a catering student. Every catering student in the county school must make a book and report it to the imperial court. If there is any change, he must report it in time. Even county magistrate Liu doesn''t dare to do anything in it. From the bottom, there are two choices: Zengguang students and affiliated students. The former is often an important local relationship household, and the latter is the flow of local landlords and businessmen. They spend a lot of money to send their son to read books in order to give their offspring the opportunity to stand out or simply establish a relationship network. Whether it is Zengguang students or affiliated students, Li Luoyang feels inappropriate, but Li Bai obviously wants to listen to the words of county magistrate Liu. Unless Li Luoyang moves out of Li Bai''s house from today, even so, it is still possible to be arrested and go to county school. "I''ll go to the county school tomorrow. I''ll think of other things." Li Bai threw down such a sentence before leaving. Li Luoyang also had no choice. He lay in bed with his eyes closed but couldn''t sleep for half a night. Li Luoyang was very curious about the county school in this era, but when he really arrived outside the county college, he didn''t think there was anything rare. At least it looked no different from ordinary people''s houses, that is, the door was opened larger, and the word "county school" was hung on the door. "Who are you looking for?" Li Luoyang and Li Bai didn''t stop at the gate of the school. After going through the hall, they met a young man in green. They were surprised to see them. This is a county school, and people can''t go in and out. "I''m Li Bai from the county yamen. I was ordered by Lord Liu to send someone to the county school. Is Jiao Yu there?" "Teach him that he is in class." since he is wearing green clothes and there are servants in the county school, even if he is guarding a school, it is difficult to put one or two liang of ink in his stomach. It is understandable that his attitude is not very enthusiastic. Fortunately, the boy took Li Luoyang and Li Bai to find a place to sit down. It''s a pity that no one spoke and didn''t even send tea to them. Lang Lang''s reading voice came faintly. Li Bai, born in the army, didn''t feel much, which didn''t mean that Li Luoyang didn''t miss it. It reminded him of the "weeding day at noon..." "Lord Liu asked him to study? Did he enlighten? Did he take part in the children''s test?" The boy in green finally brought the teaching metaphor. An old man in his fifties, Li Luoyang judged that most of him had some old flowers. He not only had eye droppings hanging from the corners of his eyes, but always kept adjusting the focus when looking at people. Mr. Jiao Yu''s surname is Hu. Most of the schools call him Mr. Hu, or "Hu Jiao Yu". As a person in the system, Li Bai is naturally a "Jiao Yu adult". "Master Jiao Yu, the child came from the countryside. There was enlightenment, but the child didn''t participate in the test." "Oh, I haven''t participated in the children''s test. Is that to prepare for expansion or attachment?" Mr. Hu quickly flashed a trace of cunning at the bottom of his eyes. Li Bai didn''t pay attention, but Li looked clearly with naked eyes, so he was ready. Both expansion and supplementary learning mean that a lot of resources need to be paid, and the direct owner of these resources is the presbyopia Mr. Hu. "This..." Li Bai''s face was a little ugly. He thought there were "oral instructions" from the county magistrate. Many things could be simplified, but unexpectedly, Hu Jiaoyu had to pretend to be confused. He didn''t know how to go on later. "Boy, I''ve seen Mr. Hu." Li Luoyang didn''t want Li Bai to be too embarrassed, so he took the initiative to stand up and bow to Hu Jiaoyu. Hu Jiaoyu waved his hand and refused: "don''t call me Mr. first, I''ll ask you, Mr. He Wei. If you can answer my question, it''s not too late to salute." When Hu Jiaoyu asked this question, two of the three guidance students in the county school and more than a dozen excellent students in the county school happened to pass outside the hall, stopped one after another and looked at the scene in the hall curiously. It is said that Hu Jiaoyu should stop this situation, but I don''t know what his mind is, he even let it go. Li Bai''s face became ugly. He brought Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang''s disgrace is his disgrace. It can only be said that scholars really don''t appreciate it. They don''t even give face to the county magistrate. They have to talk to the county magistrate later. They just think about the gap between themselves and the county magistrate. It seems that they don''t have a chance to speak at ordinary times. In contrast, Li Luoyang is much calmer. Even if there are a group of ignorant melon eaters at the door, it can''t affect Li Luoyang''s mood. Since the Hu Jiaoyu doesn''t give face, Li Luoyang feels that he doesn''t have to wrong himself. With a faint smile, "since the Jiaoyu adult asked and the boy has no form, he will try to solve this problem." "But it doesn''t matter." Hu Jiaoyu''s voice seemed to come out of his nostrils. He didn''t think a country boy could tell what level he was. If he talked nonsense, he must criticize him severely, and then drive him out of the county school mercilessly to set an example for later generations. "In Quli, it is said that Mr. Yu is the one who speaks to others without breaking the rules." Li Luoyang started to solve the problem from ancient books. The first sentence surprised Hu Jiaoyu, and his next words stunned Hu Jiaoyu. "The ancients said, ''the one who reaches is the first'', so Mr. Hu should be a more knowledgeable person than me. However, the ancients also said, ''when three people walk, there must be my teacher'', so Mr. Hu may not be better than students in everything, and students may not learn from Mr. Hu in everything. The boy saluted Mr. Hu because Mr. Hu is older than students and has no other intention." In fact, Li Luoyang didn''t really explain the meaning of the word "Sir". He just used it to ridicule Hu Jiaoyu that he didn''t have any real talent except for his age. How Hu Jiaoyu didn''t understand, and how the guides and students outside the hall didn''t understand, many people were secretly looking forward to Li Luoyang''s bad luck next. Just because Hu Jiaoyu is really not an open-minded person. But this is not surprising. Most of the people appointed to the county and government schools in the Wu Zhou Dynasty are those who failed in the imperial examination. These people have studied hard for decades, but they can''t hear the world. It''s also common sense that their minds are distorted. "Presumptuous!" Hu Jiao Yu brushed his sleeves and spit and eye excrement flew together. "How dare you slander me like this? What''s your style?" "Luoyang..." seeing that the situation worsened, Li Bai stood up and wanted to make a round, but Li Luoyang stepped in front, "Don''t be angry, Mr. Hu. Everyone is a scholar, or we''ll have a competition on the spot. If you want to come to Mr. Hu''s infatuated boy, who is dozens of years old and has more profound skills in all aspects, writing and painting are invincible. Let''s simply compare a pair. I have an upper couplet here. If Mr. Hu can take the lower couplet, how about the boy bow down and admit defeat?" "Couplets? Why not!" In order to save his honor in the school, Hu Jiaoyu promised, but he didn''t know that he had fallen into the trap of Li Luoyang. It''s only because Li Luoyang completely blocked Hu Jiaoyu''s retreat with such words as "crazy age" at the beginning. Chapter 38 "The boy takes himself as the topic. Please listen carefully." No matter whether the Hu Jiao Yu was willing to accept the move or not, Li Luoyang had a whole face and said, "live in the Hakka, stay in the lonely cold window and guard the treasure." Living in Hakka is a reflection of Li Luoyang''s state at this time. He has no relatives in Anning county and should be studying hard in a cold window. Who can say that he will not become a pillar of the country in the future? Therefore, the three words "Kong Shou Bao" are used to describe it. Although it is a little boastful, it can also reflect Li Luoyang''s hope for himself. "This..." Hu Jiaoyu was slightly stunned and didn''t know where to continue. Although he spent half his life reading and teaching, some things ultimately depend on his talent. If he was really quick thinking, he wouldn''t live in a small county as a Teaching Metaphor all his life. As for the tutors and students outside the hall, he was also surprised by Li Luoyang''s questions and shook his head after secretly reciting them, I don''t think this pair is good. "It''s not easy. In addition to the confrontation in the usual sense, it''s all about wearing hats. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss this time." "Yes, yes, I can''t think of it anyway. You say, did someone else encourage the child to make it difficult for Hu Jiaoyu?" "It''s said that he was introduced to the county to study. It''s estimated that Hu Jiaoyu has made an old mistake and wants to make trouble for people. It''s really funny that he didn''t want to turn over the boat in the gutter." Although Li Luoyang didn''t turn around to look, he could hear these whispers in his ears. He was also funny in his heart. It seems that Hu Jiao Yu''s reputation in the county school is really not very good. "Li Luoyang, right?" If it weren''t for those troublesome people standing outside the hall, Hu Jiaoyu would not admit that he had just promised to compete with Li Luoyang. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger, and the pair must not be able to pick it up. He had to force a smile on his face: "the county school adheres to the order of sage Kong, and it should be teaching without class. Since you want to learn, bring shuxiu to school tomorrow. How about it?" Hu Jiaoyu turned his face faster than the book. As a yamen, Li Bai couldn''t accept it. But since Hu Jiaoyu nodded, it was always a good thing. Li Bai quickly thanked Li Luoyang for him. Seeing that Li Luoyang didn''t mean to thank him at all, plus there were guides and students watching outside the hall, Hu Jiao Yu shook his sleeves and didn''t say much. He turned and left. His departure liberated the guides and students. "I''ve seen you, sir." The people who surrounded the hall were all scholars, but Li Bai was shocked. He bowed and didn''t know who to talk to first. Unfortunately, the scholar is actually the most poisonous thing in his eyes. Even if he doesn''t know Li Bai, he can identify his identity from his clothes. The petty officials of the Yamen are great in the eyes of the people, but in the eyes of the scholars, it''s not high enough. It''s because the scholar will always be an official in the future. After becoming an official, the petty officials are the servants, servants, servants Of course, servants don''t have to be polite. There are only scholars in the eyes of scholars, which is due to the social atmosphere. Li Bai is not surprised, but Li Luoyang can''t understand it for a while. "I dare to ask you, brother, how can we come to each other? We have to think hard about it." "Well, it''s actually very simple." Li Luoyang calmed his mind and arched his hand to the questioner: "if you cultivate the immortal Buddha, you can cultivate a beautiful couple, but yilao." "Dan yilao, what a good Dan yilao. Why didn''t we expect it? Brother, you''re a talented man. I haven''t asked you for your name yet?" "Boy, is Mr. Li Luoyang?" "You''re welcome, little brother Luoyang. I''m Lin Feng, the school guide of this county. These are your same year. In the future, we will study the knowledge of saints together. I hope Luoyang will give us some advice at that time." Lin Feng is not old, that is, in his early twenties. He has a bit of Jianghu habits in his speech and behavior. From so many students around him, we can see that he should be more popular in the county school. Li Luoyang is not disgusted, so he smiled and nodded to recognize Lin Feng''s brother. Since the county school is a place to study, of course, the students can''t make jokes here all the time. The two or three sentences began to spread. Lin Feng stayed and just briefly introduced the situation of Anning county school to Li Luoyang. When he heard that adult Liu personally asked Li Luoyang to go to school, Lin Feng secretly scolded Hu Jiaoyu for being unkind and even asked Li Luoyang for shuxiu. "Why, can Zengguang students and affiliated students not need to repair?" Li Luoyang was very strange after hearing this. "Of course." Lin Feng said with a smile, "if the county magistrate arranges to come to the county school and have to fix it, where will the adult''s face go?" "But just now, Hu Jiao Yu Mingming said he wanted me to bring it up tomorrow?" "It depends on what you think in Luoyang. If I were you, I would go to the county government office to find an adult tomorrow morning." speaking of this, Lin Feng glanced at Li Bai. Of course, the county magistrate is not easy to see, but with the petty officials of the county government office nearby, I would not be blocked at the gate of the county government office. "I see." Li Luoyang nodded and exchanged a clear look with Lin Feng. When Li Bai came out of the county school, he said with emotion: "scholars, if none of them are good things, I didn''t say you, don''t take it to heart." "Uncle Li, I know you''re not talking about me, but others are not good. Who knows if any of them will get fame in the future, then..." "They won''t take office in Anning county at that time." when there was only Li Luoyang around, Li Bai became strong again, even without the quail appearance just now. As for whether to go to county magistrate Liu, Li Luoyang thought he should go. Unfortunately, there was still business in the Yamen at the moment, so Li Bai promised to take Li Luoyang to the county yamen early tomorrow morning. After separating from Li Bai, Li Luoyang returned home alone. As soon as he got home, he heard something coming from the next door. Turning his head, Zhu Ying stretched out half his head from the crack of the door and waved to him. "What''s up?" Li Luoyang asked. "My grandpa wants to talk to you for a few words, and then give you a fish." the little girl blinked mysteriously. This is the nature of children. She always likes to imitate adults. I think it''s the face of the old man when he confessed, but it became especially exaggerated after being repeated by Zhu Ying. Li Luoyang didn''t need a fish at that time, but he was always interested in Zhu''s family. He followed in without much thought in his heart. "Why haven''t you seen your parents?" Li Luoyang couldn''t help asking after many times of going in and out of Zhu''s house. "They are far away." speaking of this problem, Zhu Ying''s face darkened. They walked through the vestibule into the main hall. Li Luoyang saw the old man with wrinkles, dark and dry skin like the skin of an old tree. "I wish grandpa well." although I don''t like to see the old fisherman, Li Luoyang didn''t lack etiquette. Instead, I wish the old man turned his eyelids, ignored Li Luoyang, and waved to Zhu Ying to play alone. The little girl was not willing to give up Li Luoyang, but she couldn''t bear the pressure of her grandfather, so she bowed her head and left. "Li Luoyang, let me ask you, what is the purpose of the county magistrate coming to my house? If you tell me honestly, I''ll give you a big herring to eat." The old man''s face was still ugly and his words were even worse. He clearly regarded Li Luoyang as an ordinary boy and tried to use coercion and inducement to make Li Luoyang tell the truth. "The old man is so stupid that I''m sorry if I don''t set his words." Li Luoyang''s face was nervous, but he smiled in his heart. Chapter 39 Li Luoyang was cheated to Lao Zhu''s house. When he heard that old Zhu spoke, he was very calm - there was a ghost in the old Zhu''s heart! As for old man Zhu''s pretentious coercion and inducement, it really doesn''t matter to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang was numb to many such battles in his last life. "Grandpa, do you mean the county magistrate? How can an adult talk to a child like me?" Li Luoyang looked naive. He first put himself away. When the old man Zhu began to blow his beard and stare, Li Luoyang said again: "but I heard the county magistrate talk to my uncle Li about the Liao family courtyard." "Oh? What are they talking about?" asked the old man, his face tense. "What I didn''t listen to was not very clear. It seemed that I said that the master and wife of the Liao family were wronged. If I had a chance, I must avenge them." "Fart! Master Liao, it''s obvious that he was the scourge of Anning county. He died by offending the river god!" old man Zhu spit, and Li Luoyang quickly dodged. He saw that old man Zhu looked like a hypocrite and was curious. It''s hard to say that he was just an ordinary merchant''s Liao family. What illegal activities were there secretly? "There''s more." The old man Zhu, who had calmed himself down, continued to ask. Li Luoyang was not in a hurry and said, "Grandpa, if I said, would you really give me fish to eat?" "Of course, the old man has his word!" "Oh, well, then I''ll tell Grandpa. At that time, the county magistrate said that the Yamen seemed to have mastered how the Liao family master died. Now it''s just collecting evidence and taking people when there is some evidence!" Li Luoyang thought he was talking about seamless heavenly clothes, but unexpectedly, the old fisherman who just showed panic calmed down at this time, A pair of old eyes stared at Li Luoyang coldly, which made Li Luoyang flustered. "Boy, how dare you lie to me!" "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Looking at the old man Zhu''s right hand grabbing a cloth strip around him, Li Luoyang gradually felt something bad in his heart. He retreated slowly to the door, but did not dare to turn around and lift the latch. "Hum! Don''t you know where you''ve leaked your words? The Yamen takes a common people to ask questions and needs evidence? It''s a big joke! It seems that everything is made up by your boy. Don''t think I don''t know anything, old man. The story of Li family village has been spread. You''re a child prodigy from Li family village to solve the case. It seems that the Yamen wants to borrow you to break Liao family courtyard Love, but it doesn''t matter. I caught you today and see how they broke it! " I wish the old man speaks very fast and moves very fast. I''m afraid even Wu denggui, an old soldier who survived the battle on the battlefield, is not as good as him. Li Luoyang has little knowledge, otherwise he will know that I wish the old fisherman has a good position in the Wulin. "Save ~" Seeing the old fisherman swooping down like a goshawk, Li Luoyang was surprised. He turned to open the door and shouted for help. Unfortunately, it was still late. When he opened his mouth, he felt the strong wind behind him. Then his neck hurt and his eyes were black, and he fainted. No one knew that Li Luoyang had entered the home of Zhu old fisherman. When Li Bai came home in the evening, he found that there was no sign of Li Luoyang. At first, he was not nervous. He didn''t go to the county school until midnight. He went to the Yamen again. When he heard that Li Luoyang was missing, even county magistrate Liu was nervous. That''s not a good thing. First of all, Li cunxiao died in the war. Then the house of his orphaned mother was demolished, and her mother disappeared. Now even the last blood is missing in the county city. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. If it''s spread, it will not only hurt the reputation of Liu County magistrate, but also the evaluation of the imperial court this year will be very problematic. Of course, the most nervous thing in Liu county magistrate''s heart is the identity of Lin Luoshui''s mother''s family. Before everything is clear, Liu county magistrate feels really under great pressure. Because of the intervention of the county government, the whole county of Anning county was almost turned over. The soldiers guarding the city gate were repeatedly asked and repeatedly confirmed that they had not seen Li Luoyang leave the city alone. After the city gate was closed at sunset, even a fly did not fly out. In other words, Li Luoyang should still be in the city, but why can''t they find it all the time? Therefore, the county government hall stayed awake all night, and the petty officials and government servants rubbed their eyes one by one until dawn, or they were tired and panting like cattle but didn''t think about tea and food. County Magistrate Liu doesn''t want to toss the whole yamen into such a situation because of the disappearance of a teenager, but who makes Li Luoyang really not an ordinary person in his heart? In fact, Li Luoyang did not leave Anning County, nor did he die. County Magistrate Liu and Li Bai thought of many possible places, but they never paid attention to the fishing boats moored on the river passing through Anning county. Because of the cold weather, Zhu''s fishing boat has not moved for a long time. The black awning is covered with thick grain grass and a layer of coir raincoat is waterproof. It is so thick and solid that it is locked by the river. Even rats can''t get in. So no one would have thought that Li Luoyang would lie quietly on the ship. If it weren''t for a thick layer of dry straw, the cold from the bottom of the ship at night would certainly make Li Luoyang seriously ill. I wish the old man didn''t kill Li Luoyang. It''s not inconvenient. As long as Li Luoyang is knocked unconscious and thrown into the river in this weather, it will soon freeze into an ice lump. There''s no need to see blood to kill. "It''s so cold." Even if there were thick straw under it, Li Luoyang still felt cold, because he didn''t eat dinner. A person who didn''t eat dinner would be hungry, and it would be colder if he was hungry. "Does the old man want to starve me?" his hands and feet were tied. It was very skillful. It felt like Zhu''s head was tying a crab. However, the crab had eight feet and Li Luoyang had only four limbs. Although he is hungry, Li Luoyang is more worried about whether he will freeze to death. Even if he does not freeze to death, if he goes on like this, the place where his hands and feet are tied by ropes is likely to have necrosis due to poor blood circulation. Even if it is not completely necrotic, if several fingers, toes or nerves become disabled, the days in the future will be very sour. At this moment, Li Luoyang really regretted that he underestimated the heroes in the world. Who says the ancients must be simple? Don''t you think that even in the legal society of later generations, there are villages that kill several people in order to grab a ditch or a ridge? Blame him for being nosy, but he doesn''t know how to protect himself. It''s the so-called don''t do porcelain work without diamond. "There was an opportunity for me to practice martial arts, but I didn''t cherish it. If God could give me another chance, I would practice hard. If I had to give a time limit for practice, I hope it would be 10000 years." After reciting this line, Li Luoyang laughs miserably. He has no choice now. I wish the old man''s method of binding people is tempered. Even if Li Luoyang has learned for a short time, if he gets out of the rope, those skills that are almost on paper are useless at present. In the middle of the night, the sky began to snow. This is not the first snow in Anning county this year, but it is the first real snow. The white snow will soon cover most of Anning County, even this river. "What word did you say!" "Who''s outside?" Suddenly the woman''s voice shocked Li Luoyang''s spirit, "Zhu Ying, is that you?" "Who is Zhu Ying? I want to ask you, what''s your name?" Although the woman''s voice sounded crisp, it was not the child voice of Zhu Ying. Li Luoyang was stunned, but he didn''t know whether to say his real name or not. Chapter 40 Floating on the river with jingling broken ice and on the fishing boat covered with snow, a slim figure squats there, but it gives people a feeling of lightness to fly, like a wading crane. The head with the same color as snow is blown by the snow wind, and occasionally it will release a touch of red like the hot sun. It was such a woman, separated by a thick coir raincoat and straw, talking to Li Luoyang who was tied in the boat. In fact, she came very early and landed on the fishing boat like a dragonfly on a lotus leaf. Li Luoyang didn''t know, so the line of self entertainment was completely listened to by the woman. "What''s your name? Why don''t you talk, coward!" "Coward?" Li Luoyang looked up, his eyes were dark, but his heart was angry: I''m already like this, and you still see me as a coward? "Li Luoyang! If you don''t change your name, why don''t you change your last name?" "Oh, you are really Li Luoyang. That''s right." "What''s right?" "Yes, that''s right. I ask you, do you want to come out?" "What if you want to? What if you don''t want to?" "If you want to, ask me!" "Please, will you save me?" "It depends on my mood." "Since it depends on your mood, why don''t you talk about your mood first?" Across the coir raincoat and straw, Li Luoyang chatted with the unknown woman. Of course, the content of the two people''s chat is actually very meaningless. It is obviously a simple thing. It makes them talk farther and farther. Fortunately, they soon found out the problem. The woman''s cloak swung gently and showed a long scabbard, which was black and murderous. "It''s a waste of time to talk to you. Come out!" While talking, the right hand of the woman in white was like the great stride of a crane. She extended into the haystack like lightning and grabbed Li Luoyang''s bun like her eyes. Regardless of Li Luoyang''s scream, she directly pulled him out of the bottom of the boat. The woman''s Li Luoyang screamed repeatedly. His eyes haven''t adapted to the light in the snow night. He also felt that the power from his scalp continued to increase. He clattered in his heart and shouted, "what are you going to do?" "Send you ashore!" The woman''s voice came from below. Her ears were full of hunting wind. Her body was rotating and accelerating. He felt that her body was loose after Li Luoyang. He turned his head and just saw that the white snow was sliding rapidly five or six meters below. "I fell to death!" After the "bang", Li Luoyang''s ass fell to the ground. In fact, it was not as painful as he thought. The thick snow cushioned him, and the sliding removed considerable momentum. Therefore, in fact, Li Luoyang was not injured. What''s more magical is that the rope that tied his hands and feet had been loosened. Li Luoyang turned over when he found that his hands and feet could move, He wanted to see who saved him and who didn''t have a dream of a beauty saving a hero. But when he turned back, he only saw a figure that was about to merge with snow. It flew away close to the river and disappeared in the mountains across the river. "Who the hell are you?" If it hadn''t been for the dead of night, if it hadn''t been for fear of disturbing old man Zhu, Li Luoyang might have rushed to the river and shouted loudly. Yi is dead. Li Luoyang forcibly leaves him behind. He moves his hands and feet and turns to Lao Zhu''s house. "Wish old man, wish old man, you can''t run away this time!" Li Luoyang hated the old man at this time, but he would not repeat it. Go home first, find Li Bai and inform the county government, and then call the government servants to arrest people. Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Luoyang, Li Bai was very surprised. "What, old man Zhu caught you?" Li Bai couldn''t believe it, just because in his impression, old man Zhu was an honest man. How could he abduct a child? So he instinctively asked Li Luoyang, why did Lao Zhu catch him? "I suspect that he has something to do with the tragedy in Liao''s courtyard. Maybe it''s because he doubts too much in his words and deeds. He plans to kill people." "Old Zhu? The tragedy in Liao''s compound? Luoyang, you''ve been making trouble these days? Forget it. Since old Zhu caught you, no matter what the reason is, we''ll tell Lord Liu and ask him to order the arrest!" Li Bai''s heart is also confused. Taking care of Li Luoyang is entirely due to the entrustment of his classmate Wu denggui. In this era, it is common for children to die prematurely, so even if Li Luoyang really encounters anything unexpected, Li Bai won''t have too much sadness and guilt. However, the attention to Li Luoyang shown by adult Liu tonight makes Li Bai curious. This young boy is beautiful and intelligent, How many secrets are hidden behind it? In the county yamen, after listening to Li Luoyang''s statement for the same night, Lord Liu ordered Qi Yamen to go out without saying a word. At this time, before dawn, two rows of "Bobo" burning torches meander out of the county yamen, walk through the streets to Lao Zhu''s house, and block the front and rear doors in two ways. Then a yamen came forward and called for the door. The sound of "bang bang" was earth shaking in the morning. I was afraid that even the dead would be awakened, let alone the living? However, the Yamen service patted for a while and didn''t see the door open. Liu county magistrate standing outside the encirclement frowned, but without hesitation ordered, "hit!" The ancients said that "the county magistrate who broke down his family" was not joking. These people in the county yamen had rich experience in breaking down the door. They saw four yamen servants carrying a long wooden stake with a long handle, shouting a trumpet in their mouth and rushing to the door of Zhu family. When they reached the door, they stopped at the foot, but the wooden stake in their hands continued to rush forward because of inertia, Then he bumped heavily into the not thick door panel. "Boom!" The door of Lao Zhu''s house was broken almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the dry pieces of wood were torn apart. Just once, the two doors were destroyed at the same time, drooping on the door frame. "Go in and search for me!" Li Luoyang began to worry about whether the fisherman Lao Zhu had run away. It''s not easy for the Liao family compound to have a little eyebrow. The key is that he has been frozen for most of the night. It would be a pity if Lao Zhu ran away. A yamen servant went up and kicked the door board. Then other mermaids rushed in and went to different areas. When the Yamen servants were almost there, county magistrate Liu turned to Li Luoyang and said with a smile, "Luoyang, do you want to go in together? Don''t worry, there''s no chance of an accident." "I''m not afraid." Li Luoyang raised his chest and tried to make his behavior conform to the children of this age. In fact, he was afraid of the carelessness of those yamen servants. If old man Zhu really ran away, maybe he could find some clues when he went in. County Magistrate Liu and Li Bai can''t guess Li Luoyang''s mind. They just think he is the courage of a newborn calf. Instead, Zhang Ling, who is commanding the yamen, has secretly paid attention to Li Luoyang several times. Zhujia''s yard was not big at all. About 20 yamen guards sent people to put up torches and soon lit up the whole house. Li Luoyang and Liu county magistrate had just entered the front yard. Before they could stand firm, two yamen guards rushed from the backyard. "Stand up!" Wearing a cloak, Zhang Ling stepped in front of Liu county magistrate, as if he were a man in charge of the pass, and shouted at the two yamen servants. "My Lord, my Lord, I wish the old man to run, to run!" "Where are the people?" Zhang Ling turned his head and looked at county magistrate Liu. Seeing that the county magistrate didn''t mean to speak, he continued to ask. "It''s in the backyard. They''re going to board the ship soon. Please give orders!" Chapter 41 It''s a fine day after a snowy night. A touch of fish belly white from the East proves that today may be sunny after snow. As a famous fisherman in Anning County, Zhu''s family doesn''t have only one boat. The awning tied to the river for many years is small and old. Even half of the children like Li Luoyang can occupy more than half of the cabin. It''s not enough to see when the real fishing season comes. Zhu''s family has another fishing boat, which will be towed to the shore early in winter for maintenance and collection. The larger fishing boat was pushed into the river by old Zhu last night. It was more than 30 feet away from the one where Li Luoyang lay. It was originally able to see Li Luoyang''s every move. Only in the early morning, the woman in white appeared just when old Zhu went home and called Zhu Ying. The two sides were staggered. When old Zhu came back with his granddaughter, Li Luoyang had already left. The scattered straw makes old Zhu nervous, and Li Luoyang''s escape completely rings the bell of Lao Zhu''s escape. After he settled Zhu Ying, he cleaned up his belongings as quickly as possible. This is because he has considered the movement of the county government looking for Li Luoyang at night, otherwise it may be more delayed. Even so, the speed of the Yamen guards startled old man Zhu, probably because he thought that Li Luoyang, who was too frightened, had to go home for a while before he thought of reporting to the official. When the footsteps of the Yamen came into his ears, old man Zhu was so scared that he threw away some things that should have been packed and turned around and ran to the river. He wants to get on the boat. As long as he gets on the boat, the cold yamen soldiers can''t find a second boat to chase. Even if they follow by land, there are three river forks ahead. As long as they get there, they can''t continue to follow unless they get into the water. I wish the old man''s calculation was right, but he still underestimated the official decisiveness. Because it''s a dry season, the river beach is muddy. It''s hard to walk, and it''s even more sad to prop a boat. If it''s the one that Li Luoyang used to lie on, he may be able to leave faster with the advantage of shallow water. It''s just that old man Zhu chose this fishing boat three feet long. With the goods on board, even if he tried his best to push it, he can''t be much faster than a snail. Compared with old man Zhu, the Yamen servants led by Zhang Ling looked as light as a swallow one by one. The soap boots made a "snap" sound when stepping on the mud, but it seemed like a life-threatening rale in old man Zhu''s ear. "Stop!" "Lock him!" When the Yamen guards were asked to take out the iron lock and iron ruler, the county magistrate was staring at it. How dare the Yamen guards not do their best and try their best one by one, and the land was almost flying. At least county magistrate Liu was satisfied with this scene, and Li Bai also looked slightly at his jaw, but Li Luoyang, who had seen the woman in white stepping on the water like a flying goose not long ago, despised it - is this the defense force of a county? No wonder there has been such a saying since ancient times that "chivalry is prohibited by force". Feelings are afraid because the power of "Prohibition" is too poor to stop those "Chivalry" at all. "Luoyang, are you sure Zhu Donghe caught you?" "The old man''s name is Zhu Donghe." Li Luoyang was silent. He showed an angry expression in front of county magistrate Liu and said, "that''s him! He wanted to kill me because I didn''t say how the county magistrate planned and planned strategies, so he didn''t start!" "Oh." county magistrate Liu slightly jawed his head. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Li Luoyang''s words. Then he turned to Zhang Ling and other yamen servants and said loudly: "catch him alive and take him back to the Yamen for questioning!" At this time, if county magistrate Liu does not doubt the connection between Zhu Donghe and the Liao family compound tragedy, he will be a scholar in vain. Although the Liao family compound massacre occurred during the last official of county magistrate Liu, if the case can be solved in the hands of county magistrate Liu, it must also be a great political achievement. In the past, it''s all right. Now, of course, we have to catch up with it. Since Zhu Donghe is a breakthrough, he can neither run nor die. However, the words of county magistrate Liu made Zhang Ling and others a little difficult. Especially when Zhu Donghe found that he really couldn''t push the boat into the river, he gritted his teeth and turned around, ready to fight with a group of Yamen soldiers! The trapped beast is still fighting, let alone Zhu Donghe, an old man who has half of his son buried in the earth. I''m afraid the only concern in his heart is Zhu Ying, the granddaughter in the boat. "You corrupt officials forced me to fight with you today!" As he roared, Zhu Donghe bent down and took out two poles from the fishing boat. The two rods are thick and thin. At first glance, they look like fishing rods. Each is about a foot and a half long. The thick one is thicker than the thumb, and the thin one is slightly thinner than the thumb. Seeing that Zhu Donghe suddenly lit up his "blade of war", Zhang Ling''s eyebrows immediately frowned. There are more than ten or twenty yamen servants around him, but most of them are paid people. They usually wear soap officials'' clothes and hold water and fire sticks to scare the people. If they really meet evil guests, they might as well be a watchdog. Among them, there are five captors who can do three or five moves. They have seen blood, but they are really inferior to Jianghu people. Zhu Donghe is not like a fisherman at this time. It is clear that he is the Jianghu people Zhang Ling has seen. Jianghu people, the blade licks blood, and the head is pinned on the pants belt. Once stirred up, they will be lawless and afraid of death. It''s very troublesome. At this time, many yamen servants didn''t know this. They just thought Zhu Donghe was the old fisherman who could drink in the past. They rushed to the front two Yamen with water and fire sticks to pick the footwall of Zhu Donghe. Zhu Donghe didn''t look at the short fire stick. He swept the thick fishing rod in his left hand, and the head of the rod brought a residual shadow in the air, Kan Kan wiped the cheeks of two yamen servants. The scream suddenly started. Looking at Liu county magistrate, Li Luoyang and others, the two yamen servants seemed to suddenly go crazy. They threw fire sticks into the water and lay on the muddy ground with their old faces in their hands. This is a cold river. Li Luoyang is really worried that they will be frozen. The injured two yamen servants finally let others see the reality. Zhu Donghe is not an ordinary fisherman, but a Jianghu man. All of a sudden, the steps of all the Yamen servants slowed down. Only the five constables with some experience either opened the iron chain or tightened the iron ruler and surrounded the Zhudong River step by step. "Unexpectedly, there are such people in Anning county." After all, county magistrate Liu is a person who has seen the world. Even if Zhu Donghe suddenly shows the hand of Jianghu people, county magistrate Liu quickly calms down, glances at Li Luoyang and says, "but Jianghu people are not great. I stand here to represent the imperial court. Those who oppose the imperial court will never come to a good end." "Your Excellency is right. The interests of the imperial court are the interests of the people all over the world. For the interests of the people all over the world, although thousands of people will go." "Luoyang is really good knowledge. Zhang Ling, what are you doing? Take Zhu Donghe quickly!" "Liu, you are looking for death!" Zhu Donghe obviously knows what it means to "catch the thief first and catch the king". A dozen yamen may not be able to catch him, but if he doesn''t keep pestering him, in the end, he can only try his best to get caught. It''s better to fight hard than wait for death, so Zhu Donghe will swing his fishing rod with both hands and rush towards county magistrate Liu! "Stop him, stop him! Catch Zhudong River and reward three liang of silver!" Zhang Ling was in a hurry and offered a heavy reward, which suddenly brightened the eyes of those timid yamen servants present. The so-called military morale is available, and the morale of the Yamen is greatly boosted. Zhu Donghe''s plan to "catch the thief first and catch the king" was immediately destroyed by the fierce yamen who are not afraid of death. Chapter 42 "Keep the dog from jumping over the wall." Because of Zhang Ling''s roar, the situation on the beach turned to a direction unfavorable to Zhu Donghe. However, Li Luoyang was not relaxed. He might not have worried about it yesterday, just because he didn''t have a real concept of "martial arts" at that time. But now he has seen the Kung Fu of the woman in white, and he knows the size of the world. Since Zhu Donghe dares to fight more than a dozen yamen, it proves that he doesn''t have two brushes. So just when everyone thought Zhu Donghe must be caught, Li Luoyang began to retreat slowly. The battle between the Yamen and Zhu Donghe is very fierce. The eastern sun has risen and the scene is becoming clear. On the surface, there is a future. In fact, most of the Yamen are injured after careful observation. Although Zhu Donghe is in a bad mood, two long fishing rods advance and retreat orderly, and there is more than enough defense without disorder. The battle array unknowingly began to move in the direction of county magistrate Liu, but almost no one was aware of this. Only Li Luoyang reached out and grabbed Li Bai''s clothes after retreating two steps. "Luoyang, what''s the matter?" "Something''s wrong. Let''s step back." Li Luoyang whispered. He didn''t plan to disturb county magistrate Liu because he was afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. "How could something be wrong? Don''t worry. I wish the old man can''t hold on!" Li Bai was a little excited. Although he had retired from the battlefield for many years, his blood was still in his bones. Just as Li Bai spoke, the situation of the scene suddenly changed. After a long war, even an iron man will be tired. Zhu Donghe is not young. People don''t rely on their muscles and bones, let alone fight with more than a dozen people, which is under great pressure. Perhaps because there was no hope of a breakthrough, Zhu Donghe suddenly became fierce. Two fishing rods sounded the sound of breaking the air one after another, and the residual shadows were everywhere. Then five or six yamen were hit again and again, screaming blood and quitting the battle circle. "No!" Before the exclamation in Li Luoyang''s heart had time to export, he saw Zhu Donghe suddenly touch the two fishing rods in his hand. Li Luoyang seemed to hear a "click", and Zhu Donghe had an extra fishing rod that was three meters long. It is said that such a slender fishing rod should be harmless, but Li Luoyang felt that since Zhu Donghe could do so, there must be a reason. It was at this time that a flash of light flashed in Li Luoyang''s mind. "Go back!" At this time, Li Luoyang didn''t even want to pull Li Bai. He just felt that a strong crisis had enveloped him. "Kid, take your life!" Zhudong River, four or five feet away, suddenly roared, held the end of the long pole with both hands and tried to swing forward. A harsh sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded in mid air, and everyone didn''t understand what had happened. "That is." A dark shadow suddenly flew out from Zhu Donghe and stabbed Li Luoyang at the position where he was standing. If Li Luoyang hadn''t left early, I''m afraid he would have just hit his head! Li Luoyang, who saw this scene clearly, suddenly solved the riddles in the past! "He killed the Liao family!" Raise your hand and point to Zhu Donghe. If Li Luoyang was just skeptical before this moment, then now he has enough evidence, that evidence is the shadow across the sky! The shadow didn''t stop. After passing through Li Luoyang and failing, it bumped into Li Bai. Li Bo is also a man who has been in battle. Although his nerve reaction speed has decreased, he is always better than ordinary people. At least at this point, he won''t have soft feet. Seeing the dark shadow hit, Li Bai slipped sideways and reluctantly moved half a foot away. To say, the dark shadow came too suddenly and too fast. He only heard the sound of "chucking" breaking the silk. Li Bai even gave a low cry, and the bloody smell in the air suddenly dispersed. It was Li Bai who was hurt! "Follow me!" Zhang Ling, who was not far away, saw this scene, and the whole person was cruel in an instant! He is the head of the prison and deeply valued by Liu county magistrate. Now, Zhu Donghe suddenly broke out and Li Bai was injured. Lord Liu is close at hand. It would be a heavy blow if Lord Liu was injured or at least for Zhangjia! So Zhang Ling had to fight his old life. At least he had to block Zhu Dong River, regardless of life or death! "You''re lucky!" Zhu Donghe missed a move and knew that he had no chance to attack again. He threw his long fishing rod and the whole person suddenly rose into the air. Of course, his figure can''t compare with the woman in white, but he also rushed out of the river and sank into the water. Zhang Ling and other yamen servants have no choice but to catch up, so they can only surround Liu county magistrate angrily. "Waste!" The scene of the rise and fall of the rabbit really made Liu county magistrate''s heart rise to his throat and fall again. I''m afraid he had never experienced such a thrilling scene in his life. After he calmed down, his face was very ugly, and even the flattery of Zhang Ling and others became very clumsy in his eyes! "Waste! Waste! Waste! You are a group of waste!" Liu county magistrate''s fingers turned around. Zhang Ling and others had nothing to do with each other. Even the Yamen soldiers who had just been injured in the battle lowered their heads one after another and dared not face each other with the eyes of the county magistrate. "You can''t catch such an old man and hurt a group of people. You, corpse vegetarian meal, corpse vegetarian meal!" Lord Liu stamped his feet, and then turned to Li Luoyang. He was even more upset when he thought that Li Luoyang helped him see through the disguised villains under the rule and almost died just now. Thanks to the relationship between Li Bai and Li Luoyang, It was not affected by the anger of county magistrate Liu. At present, it''s useless to say anything. Zhu Dong River has jumped into the river. As for whether it will freeze to death in the river, at least no one dare to relax until the body is found. Under the sign of Zhang Ling''s eyes, the injured yamen soldiers worked hard to heal themselves, and the rest were waiting for the next order. "There should be someone in the boat. I wish the old man had a granddaughter," Li Bai said. He felt the eyes from Li Luoyang and gradually his voice decreased. "Go and see what else is on board. As for the little girl," county magistrate Liu, who gradually calmed down, also had a headache. Zhu Donghe is a criminal who has basically been determined. However, a few-year-old girl must be innocent. Unless it is a heinous crime such as conspiracy, it is impossible to throw the little girl into the prison of the county government. However, Zhu Ying should have no other relatives in Anning county. The cold weather can''t let the little girl live and die? Besides, there are other concerns in Liu county magistrate''s heart. "Luoyang, why don''t Zhu Ying stay with you for the time being? If Zhu Donghe comes back, you at least have a talisman." "Then thank the county magistrate." Li Luoyang almost agreed without hesitation, which made Li Bai feel strange. When did Li Luoyang become so easy to talk? Zhu Ying is clearly a hot potato. I don''t know how much trouble to cause with her. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang has agreed without giving Li Bai any advice. The dust has settled and everyone who has been tossing about all night has to rest. I don''t know what hands and feet Zhu Donghe had on his granddaughter. It was noisy and noisy for a long time. Zhu Ying was still asleep and never woke up until he was carried home by Li Luoyang at noon. "Brother Luoyang, where''s my grandpa?" Zhu Ying, who opened her eyes, made Li Luoyang look unhappy in the first sentence. He really couldn''t tell such a naive and brilliant little girl the truth. Chapter 43 "Your grandpa, he went away and said it would take some time to come back. He entrusted you to Uncle Li for the time being, didn''t he?" The smile on Li Bai''s face was more ugly than crying, but he couldn''t nod if he was stared at by two pairs of eyes. Children in this era are obviously more able to withstand changes. Perhaps it is because Zhu Ying''s parents are often away, so they are used to this separation. Their mood soon separated from the depression of Grandpa''s departure and quarreled with hunger to eat. "I''ll go." "Let me go." Li Bai moves faster than Li Luoyang. Obviously, he would rather cook than stay with a little girl like Zhu Ying. "Brother Luoyang, is something wrong with my grandpa?" When Li Bai left with her front foot, Zhu Ying''s face suddenly changed color. Li Luoyang was surprised by the questions he asked. He never thought that Zhu Ying, a little girl under the age of 10, had been so careful that he even knew to avoid adults. "Yes, your grandfather may have been involved in the case of killing the Liao family''s master and wife. Now the east window incident has happened. He may not escape from prison if he doesn''t run." Li Luoyang thought for a moment and thought that the matter could not be concealed after all, so he made a little modification and said it. "Oh, will the Yamen catch me and kill me?" Zhu Ying asked, rubbing her hungry stomach. Although the little girl said she was pathetic, Li Luoyang felt as if she cared more about hunger. "Probably not." "That''s good, but when can I have dinner? Yingying is really hungry." "Should. Soon." Li Luoyang feels that he is about to be defeated by Zhu Ying. Can eating be compared with going to prison? Maybe it''s hard to say for a child like Zhu Ying. Maybe it''s worse to be hungry than to be in prison. I don''t know why Li Luoyang suddenly remembered a text he learned when he was studying in his last life. There was a child in prison and called "little rob head". "Don''t you worry about her grandpa coming back?" Excuse to help Zhu Ying see when dinner can be served. Li Luoyang goes out of the house and comes to the kitchen. Li Bai is busy in the kitchen. The gentleman is far away from the kitchen. Unfortunately, Li Bai is still far away from the gentleman, so it is not difficult for him to cook. It is rare to accept Zhu Ying''s existence. Originally, Li Bai was a bachelor who had enough to eat and the whole family was not hungry. Now Wu denggui has taken over a Li Luoyang, followed by a smaller Zhu Ying. If Liu county magistrate hadn''t spoken at that time, Li Bai would have strongly opposed it and even didn''t hesitate to drive Li Luoyang out, Last night, county magistrate Liu''s attention to Li Luoyang was very obvious. He just made a fool of himself and didn''t have the courage. "Aren''t you still there? You''re a veteran on the battlefield. This is your home. What are you afraid of?" Li Luoyang smiled and patted Li Bai''s arm. As time went by, they had already "no big or small". "Where are you going?" Seeing that Li Luoyang had finished speaking, Li Bai couldn''t help asking. "Go to the county school." Yesterday, I agreed with Hu Jiaoyu to complete the registration and other procedures today. Although the events last night were somewhat shocking, Li Luoyang didn''t want to break his promise on the first day of school. Although credibility is not always playing a role, it will accompany a person''s life. This is the conclusion drawn by Li Luoyang when he was a businessman. He believes that as long as it is a human led society, this is a truth. Although the whole Anning county was not peaceful from last night to this morning, just as later universities are called "paradise" and "ivory tower", everything in Anning County seems very calm. When Li Luoyang walked in, he first saw Lin Feng, the student guide. "Lin Daoxue is good." "Luoyang is coming. Why are you so divided? Hu Jiaoyu is having class. Let''s go. I''ll take you to make a roster." Lin Feng seemed very enthusiastic, which made Li Luoyang wonder. Did he say he had a pleasing face? But how do you fall in love with the same gender? Originally, Li Luoyang thought he was an attached student at most, but Lin Feng took out the register of Zengguang students. After asking about Li Luoyang''s surname, ancestry and literacy, Lin Feng wrote and danced, and soon recorded Li Luoyang''s information on the register of Zengguang students. "Well, you can study with everyone later. By the way, do you have all the Scriptures?" "Scriptures, no?" "Ah? Then buy one. It''s a pity that you''re not a waiter, or you can get one with a painting pledge." after all, Lin Feng is only a student guide. He still can''t give Li Luoyang a green light in such matters involving money. "But I have no money." "No money. That." Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "I have another set. If you don''t dislike the old, take it first. Anyway, as long as there are no pages missing, we don''t pay attention to so much. Oh, yes, we don''t provide the four treasures of study, but the Chenjia paper store in the market has the best relationship with me. I''ll buy some with you later." Li Luoyang would like to say again that he has no money, but seeing Lin Feng''s positive appearance, he can''t say it. It really hurts people''s enthusiasm. Because he borrowed Lin Feng''s old books, Li Luoyang discussed with Lin Feng that he simply didn''t have to take them all back and take what he learned. In this way, he didn''t have to increase Li Luoyang''s burden, and Lin Feng wouldn''t return the books to Li Luoyang when he needed them. If this matter was handled properly, the four treasures of study were left. "Brother Feng, you are really a warm-hearted man." After walking out of the Academy together, Li Luoyang couldn''t help sighing. "Hey, in fact, I don''t seem so enthusiastic about others. This is all explained by my brother-in-law. I can''t do it well." "Your brother-in-law?" "Yes, you don''t know Luoyang. My brother-in-law is him." Lin Feng suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Lord Liu, my cousin is his concubine." "Ah, I see." The world is really small. Lin Feng''s cousin is the concubine of Liu county magistrate''s family. No wonder Lin Feng will take care of Li Luoyang. Understanding this relationship, Li Luoyang was immediately calm. He was not afraid that others would be bad to him for no reason. What he was afraid of was being good to him for no reason. However, Lin Feng''s family is not very good. How can his family be better if he can marry his daughter to someone else as a concubine? Even if you can get the care of county magistrate Liu occasionally, you can''t get rich overnight, can you? So when they found Chen''s paper shop and saw the prices of the four treasures of study, Li Luoyang hesitated. "Why, these pen, ink, paper and inkstone are not good?" "No. brother Feng, let me tell you the truth. I don''t have a copper on me now." "Ah? Then you. I didn''t explain it clearly. I''ll talk to shopkeeper Chen!" "No." Li Luoyang believes that with the face of county magistrate Liu, Lin Feng can certainly give credit to the four treasures of the study from Chen''s paper shop, but he is unwilling to do so. On the one hand, he owes more people, and it will be difficult to pay back in the future. On the other hand, he can''t always give credit in the future? We have to find a way to make some money. That''s the right way. But what are the ways to make money now? When Li Luoyang stopped Lin Feng, he quickly glanced at the goods displayed in the Chen paper shop and found that there were miscellaneous notes and gossip in addition to the four books and five classics on the ruler platform. He suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Brother Feng, I don''t have to go to the county today, do I?" "No, you don''t have any of the four treasures in your study." "That''s it. Give me two days. I''ll buy the four treasures of study to go to school." Chapter 44 From Chen''s paper shop, Lin Feng had planned to take Li Luoyang around. Today, he can see that the young man valued by his brother-in-law is actually very embarrassed. If he was not afraid of hurting the self-esteem of scholars, Lin Feng really wanted to ask Li Luoyang whether he needed financial support. In the Wu and Zhou dynasties, it was a common practice for businessmen to pay to support scholars to study and take exams. Of course, not everyone was willing to accept this kind of subsidy. After all, in this country where human relations are supreme, taking people''s money has to eliminate disasters for others. Today''s causes will bear fruit tomorrow. How many scholars are willing to deal endlessly with a merchant after being named on the gold list in the future? However, things are pressing. There are always some scholars who can''t even eat enough. They lower their heads in front of reality and choose to "cooperate" with merchants. In a sense, this is also a kind of "financing" or "venture capital". In short, the expenses of scholars will never be too large. It''s not a problem for a real powerful merchant to fund more than a dozen scholars at the same time. The reason why Lin Feng didn''t directly mention it to Li Luoyang is entirely because considering the county magistrate''s brother-in-law, if he had other arrangements for Li Luoyang, Lin Feng would introduce a merchant. When the two sides compete, Lin Feng will be neither inside nor outside, which is more likely to affect Lin Feng''s sister''s position in Liu''s family and even lead to the crisis of the whole Lin family. It can be seen that although Lin Feng is not old, he has a smart mind and a good eye. But Lin Feng still couldn''t figure out how Li Luoyang guaranteed that he would have money to buy the four treasures of study in two days? Li Luoyang had his own plan, but before he could implement it, Li Bai found it and took it to the county government. The second time he entered the county yamen, Li Luoyang had no freshness in his heart. This time, Lord Liu chose to meet Li Luoyang in Piantang. At the same time, there were leaders of three classes and six rooms, including master Ning, whom Li Luoyang had never seen before. They all gathered together and felt like they wanted a joint trial. "Here comes Luoyang. Look at the table." Fortunately, county magistrate Liu was smiling, and others nodded to Li Luoyang one after another, all with a pleasant face, which made Li Luoyang feel relaxed. He first saluted county magistrate Liu, then bowed in groups, and finally put half his ass on the bench, which was regarded as sitting down. It seems that everyone has made up their sleep and filled their stomachs. They have settled the injured yamen servants in obedience. Only then can they have time to ask Li Luoyang for questions. Whether Zhu Donghe ran away or died, he has now been involved in the Liao family courtyard case many years ago. You can see from the dark circles of master Ning''s eyes that he didn''t go to look for those old files. So the first person to ask Li Luoyang after greeting is master Ning. It''s not hard to understand that master Ning is still quite famous in the Yamen of Anning county. The county magistrate is the head of the county. There are too many and complicated things to deal with. If you can''t deal with everything personally, you naturally need help. At this time, master Ning''s profession came into being. "It is said that Luoyang was born with knowledge. If it is true today, Ning still has some questions about the murder of the master and wife of the Liao family. He wants to ask Luoyang." "Master Ning, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Master Ning was very satisfied with Li Luoyang''s attitude of knowing everything and saying everything. He slowly said, "first of all, how does Luoyang judge that the death of master Liao and his wife was man-made?" In fact, there is another problem behind this problem, but it is inconvenient to talk about the "Water Ghost murder" in the court. Li Luoyang understood shiye''s meaning and said with a faint smile: "the student has only one word - he doesn''t speak and is strange and chaotic." "Luoyang has been enrolled in the county school?" County Magistrate Liu intervened. Master Ning was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he smiled and nodded, indicating that he was very satisfied with Li Luoyang''s first answer. "If you are my Lord, today, with the help of the student guide Mr. Lin, the students have officially enrolled in the book county school to increase students. Thank you for your help." "Yes, yes, sir, you continue." county magistrate Liu was equally satisfied with Li Luoyang''s answer, especially Li Luoyang specifically mentioned Lin Feng, who came from his brother-in-law. Next, master Ning asked several questions. For example, did Li Luoyang doubt Zhu Donghe in advance? Have you ever guessed what the murder weapon looks like, etc. Li Luoyang did not confirm that Zhu Donghe must be a murderer in advance. After all, from a normal point of view, Zhu Donghe is too old and an honest fisherman. Li Luoyang suspected Zhu Donghe''s son and Zhu Ying''s father at the beginning. This suspicion is not without reason. In ancient and modern storybooks, if the poor family has a beautiful daughter-in-law and a rich landlord next door, it is often the beginning of a tragic story. From the appearance of Zhu Ying''s little girl, Li Luoyang infers that her mother''s appearance should be good, and if master Liao happens to be a lecherous person, we can imagine the things behind. As for the way of killing, for Li Luoyang, who has experienced the big ideological explosion in the 21st century, he has seen more incredible ways of killing. Just using long-range weapons to attack is quite clumsy and nothing. There are only two points in the whole case that Li Luoyang has not understood at present. One is Zhu Donghe''s motive to kill master Liao and his wife. If it is possible that master Liao offended Zhu Donghe, what about an old lady? Why did Zhu Donghe kill him? Women in this era, especially those in the big family like the Liao family, basically don''t have too much contact with the outside world. In other words, even if the old lady Liao wants to do evil, she doesn''t have a chance. From a suspect case perfectly, except for the special term of passion killing, motivation is often the most important. Only when we find the real motive of a suspect, can we finally make the case perfectly logical and reasonable. The motive of Zhu Donghe''s murder is a doubt that Li Luoyang can''t understand, and the other is why Zhu Donghe hid in a small Anning county and became a mere fisherman since he is a Jianghu man? Just after master Ning asked, everyone also said some opinions. Among them, Zhang Ling specifically mentioned Zhu Donghe''s martial arts, which Li Luoyang also paid special attention to. According to Zhang Ling, Zhu Donghe''s martial arts level has no rival in Anning county at least. Anning county can''t find a second person who can share equally with Zhu Donghe, whether it''s Yamen or folk. However, Zhang Ling''s words were not recognized by others. Even county magistrate Liu said that Zhang Ling was too arbitrary. After all, he was hidden in the world. Who knows whether there are other experts hidden in this mu of land in Anning county? At least the one in charge of splitting four people in black in Lijia village is definitely much better than Zhu Donghe. Referring to the one in Lijia village, Zhang Ling also knew that he had made a mistake. He quickly turned to Li Bai and began to ask if Li Bai had gained anything. Unfortunately, Li Bai is experienced in his profession, but he is not a Jianghu person or a martial arts master after all. Therefore, it is impossible to judge what kind of martial arts the murderer uses by the injuries on the man in black. Basically, this is even an informal case analysis meeting. Of course, county magistrate Liu and some petty officials will not focus most of their energy on Zhu Donghe. Next, Zhang Ling, who is the head of the prison, really needs to worry. However, Zhang Ling always felt that if he wanted to catch Zhu Donghe, he had to pay attention to Li Luoyang. Chapter 45 When Li Luoyang discussed the case with the county magistrate in the county yamen, Lin Feng had returned to the county school, but was stopped by Hu Jiaoyu who had just finished class. "Lin Daoxue, why did you let Li Luoyang become a Zengguang student without my consent?" "Mr. Hu, Li Luoyang is introduced by the county magistrate. Shouldn''t he be Zengguang student?" "However, the county magistrate didn''t send it in writing. It''s against the rules." Hu Jiaoyu didn''t like to let Li Luoyang be a Zengguang student because he had a bad impression of Li Luoyang. Although Zeng Guangsheng was not appointed by the imperial court and could not enjoy all kinds of preferential treatment of catering students, he still had some advantages compared with worse affiliated students. Hu Jiaoyu was unwilling to give Li Luoyang even a little benefit. According to his idea, it was best to let Li Luoyang not even become an affiliated student. "Mr. Hu, if necessary, student, I can go to the county magistrate for a handwritten letter. How about it?" Although Jiaoyu is the head of the county school, Lin Feng has his own relationship. He is not afraid to offend Hu Jiaoyu. Who makes his brother-in-law the county magistrate. "Well, now that it''s done, you should be fully responsible for Li Luoyang''s behavior in the county school in the future." "Yes, sir. I''ll do what I say." Lin Feng nodded and took the responsibility. At this time, he could not predict how much trouble Li Luoyang had brought him for a long time in the future. To some extent, the handsome boy was as terrible as a devil. "Have you gone through the formalities of county school?" When they came out of the yamen, Li Bai and Li Luoyang talked while walking. Zhu Donghe was a trouble, but in Li Bai''s opinion, Li Luoyang''s study in the county was also a major event, which related to Li Luoyang''s life fate. If you enter the county school, you are qualified to apply for the township examination and the county examination. If you succeed, you will soar into the sky and soar thousands of miles. You are no longer an ordinary people. At that time, Li Bai, who once took care of Li Luoyang, could also get many benefits. Aside from others, this fame alone could at least enable him to live smoothly and idly in the county government of Anning county. So Li Bai was very concerned about Li Luoyang''s enrollment. When he heard that Li Luoyang had no money to buy the four treasures of study, he couldn''t help complaining. "I told you not to spend so much money? And didn''t you run out of silver? Why didn''t you take it out and buy it?" "How can I do that? It''s food!" Li Luoyang''s emphasis on food makes Li Bai very incomprehensible. As far as he knows, many scholars in the world didn''t eat as much as dogs before they were admitted to fame and prosperity. As the saying goes, once it becomes famous all over the world, as long as it can be named on the golden list, all kinds of things in the past will become a good thing handed down by the people. At the thought of Li Luoyang''s name on the golden list in the future, it is widely praised that when he was young, he couldn''t even afford the four treasures of study because he was greedy. If the emperor knew about this topic, wouldn''t he take back Li Luoyang''s fame immediately? "No, filling your belly is the most important thing. If you don''t have enough to eat, where can you have the energy to study well? Confucius said: Cang is honest and knows etiquette. Don''t bother Uncle Li. I have my own way to solve this." "What can you do? What can you do? Don''t forget that since you have entered school, you should go to class as soon as possible. You''re old." It was the first time that Li Luoyang found that Li Bai was so wordy. In the end, he simply stopped talking to Li Bai and thought about his own affairs. As a transgressor, it''s not difficult to make money. It''s often just that the constraints of environment and conditions make it difficult for the transgressor to play. When Lin Feng took Li Luoyang to the Chenjia paper store to buy the four treasures of study, Li Luoyang noticed that various vernacular essays had been printed and published in the Wu Zhou Dynasty, which showed that the current social atmosphere was relatively loose. In that case, he could be a "copycat". "What kind of novel would you like to write first? Well, perhaps people in this era will be more receptive to vernacular novels, or they can get some short stories to try water first." Back home, after playing with Zhu Ying''s little sister for a while, Li Luoyang hid in the study on the pretext of reading. The Liao family was in a hurry when they left. In fact, they also kept some four treasures of study in their study, but because of the long time, the paper was yellow and the ink was broken, and even the brush was bald. Fortunately, these things are difficult for Li Luoyang. Without a brush, he makes a goose feather pen himself. On the contrary, he is more used to writing. It doesn''t matter if the paper is yellow. Many books and periodicals in later generations have specially made the pages into various colors. Li Luoyang thinks that what really matters is the story itself. He first plans to "create" a strange novel, and nothing is more famous among the people in history than the strange tales of Liaozhai written by Pu Songling and Pu Da in capital during the braid Dynasty. The reason why Liaozhaizhiyi is preferred is that this book is not a long story, but a combination of small stories. Because it is aimed at ordinary people, its writing is straightforward and the plot is compact. More importantly, the whole book is close to 500 small stories, which is enough for Li Luoyang to "create" for a long time. After deciding to select stories from Strange Tales of a lonely studio, Li Luoyang must also take into account Pu Songling''s angry youth attribute. Some stories that criticize the current disadvantages are too obvious can not be selected, and some stories that ridicule the imperial court are taboo. In addition, he has no reputation now. If he is a long story, he can''t find an investor if he doesn''t do well, Therefore, Li Luoyang finally chose Laoshan Taoist, one of the most classic stories in Liaozhai. This story was made into an animated cartoon in later generations. It was broadcast repeatedly on CCTV channel. The most fascinating part was that several Taoists showed their magic powers when they were gathering for dinner. Even the Moon Palace Fairy "summoned" to dance for everyone, and in the end, the protagonist of the story could not practice Taoism with an ordinary heart, On the contrary, it is even more thought-provoking to show the learned wall piercing skills everywhere and finally fail. The significance of the whole story is positive in Li Luoyang''s view. It tells people that no matter what they do, they must be calm, modest and eager to learn in order to achieve something. As Li Luoyang''s water test work, this story has neither dynasties nor officials, so it should be the safest. After writing the whole story through memory, Li Luoyang carefully modified the story until it was basically completed at the beginning of the lantern. "Brother Luoyang." Zhu Ying suddenly knocked on the door of her study. Li Luoyang rubbed her eyes and stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I can''t sleep, black." In fact, the little girl is not afraid of the dark, but she is at a loss when she meets a sudden edge. In the past, it was just that my parents were often absent. Now even my grandfather doesn''t know what to do. It''s hard for little girl Zhu Ying not to cry in front of others. Feeling the little girl''s thoughts, Li Luoyang was full of pity. He came forward and led Zhu Ying back to his room, lit the oil lamp in the room, settled down, Zhu Ying went to bed, he didn''t leave in a hurry, sat by the bed and said, "why don''t I tell you a story." "Well, Yingying wants to hear the story of her brother in Luoyang." "OK, I''ll tell you a story about Laoshan Taoist today." "Yes, yes." The little girl clapped gently and Li Luoyang cleared her throat: "Once upon a time, there was a scholar surnamed Wang in the county, ranking seventh. He was a child of an official family. He envied Taoism since childhood." Chapter 46 "Laoshan Taoist" is obviously a good story for all ages. Everyone can find their own fun from it. Zhu Ying was sleepy when she heard the end. Li Luoyang fell asleep after asking a few words, which also relieved Li Luoyang. "I see, this is a curse." The starry night began to snow again. When Li Luoyang came out of the room, he heard Li Bai''s complaint. He was really unwilling to take care of children, especially children with identity problems like Zhu Ying. "Uncle Li doesn''t have to worry. The boat goes straight to the bridge. If you want to come to wish your family won''t let Zhu Ying stay all the time, it will always appear." Li Luoyang looks up at the night sky. Thick dark clouds cover his whole world like a thick cotton wadding. There is no gap, so people can''t even breathe smoothly. As Li Luoyang speculated, Zhu''s family is indeed reluctant to give up Zhu Ying, but they have priorities. Even if Zhu Donghe loves his granddaughter very much, the first thing to do now is to solve his own dilemma. Zhu Donghe, who threw himself into the river to escape last night, although he has the water nature comparable to white bars in the waves, the season is wrong. Even activists of the winter swimming association caught a cold in the cold weather without a warm-up. Zhu Donghe has a cold. Not only did he catch a cold, but he also scratched his head when he plunged into the water - he forgot that it was dry season. A baby''s mouth was broken on his forehead. He had a runny nose and a cough. Although his clothes were dried, his head became more and more dizzy. "No, I can''t die here." Zhu Donghe shook his head heavily, and at the same time, he also threw out a section of shiny snot. At this time, he is located in a valley outside the city of Anning county. Because of the Lee, the valley can still maintain a certain amount of green vegetation. Many local small animals will choose to spend the winter in this valley after winter, such as rabbits and roe deer, but it will also attract another animal - wolves. Wolves and you are terrible in winter. When the whole wolf group is short of food, the beast is fierce. For a bite of food, they can stay alive with their prey. Even when they meet the tiger of the king of the jungle, they will not retreat, let alone people walking on two legs. Hunters near Anning County know that don''t provoke wolves on snowy days. Things worse than mad dogs will not only attack hunters, but even attack villages according to the taste of hunters. In the historical records of Anning County, more than one village has been attacked by wolves. Therefore, I wish Donghe not to be unconscious while trying to hold himself up. I also think about this thing in my heart - never meet mountain wolves, especially hungry wolves. Fortunately, he hasn''t heard the wolf howl so far, which makes him feel that maybe he is really lucky. Even he has made plans. Only when his cold is good, he will return to Anning county. His granddaughter must be taken away. It''s best to kill the little bastard Li Luoyang. "A bastard who doesn''t know anything knows how to show off. The Liao and his wife deserve to die. I killed them. That''s acting for heaven!" He poured a mouthful of liquor into his throat. Zhu Donghe coughed violently. After that, he began to curse Li Luoyang. It was Li Luoyang''s fault. At the mouth of the valley, a cold wind wrapped with white snow "swished" past. In the sky, the snow particles on the ground and between the treetops changed their shapes in the air with the strong wind, and there was a faint white shadow mixed with them, walking through the snow very fast. If Li Luoyang was as like as two peas, he would be very familiar with it, especially the flickering figure, just as he had just regained his freedom from a fishing boat. "Who?" Although the cold caused dizziness and brain swelling, Zhu Donghe did not lose his basic vigilance. He did not hear footsteps. However, only the change of the surrounding wind attracted his attention. "Well, I." The voice was crisp and pleasant, and the tone was more relaxed, as if he were an old friend, but Zhu Donghe''s face changed greatly, because the first word of the voice sounded far away, but the second word seemed to ring in his ear. It can be seen how fast the speaker was. Zhu Donghe asked himself that even in his heyday, he was far from reaching this level. Although a good lightness skill does not necessarily mean a high level of martial arts, the actual combat ability of those who can cultivate lightness skills is certainly not much worse. At least Zhu Donghe can''t deal with it now. He just couldn''t understand why such a young master suddenly found himself and when he offended others? The long fishing rod is only one of Zhu Donghe''s weapons. At this time, he felt the threat. He wiped his hands on his waist, and a pair of sharp spikes with a length of feet appeared in his hands. They are sharp and have no handle. At first glance, they are the murder weapon for personal confrontation. The figure finally appeared in the light of the campfire. He was dressed in a white short suit, plus a hood of the same color, and a scarf covering his mouth, nose and face. Only a pair of shining eyes were shining with sharp light. What attracted Zhu Donghe''s attention was the dark three foot long sword at the woman''s waist. Zhu Donghe felt a strong murderous spirit before the sword came out of its sheath. "Who the hell are you?" The momentum was oppressed. Zhu Donghe didn''t dare to seize the first opportunity, put on a defensive posture, frowned and asked. The woman in white squatted slowly by the campfire, stretched out her white hands and turned over and roasted by the fire. She acted like a passenger on his way in a very cold night, "I wish Donghe, you imprisoned Li Luoyang in a riverside boat and almost died. Even now you want his life, don''t you?" "Li Luoyang? Are you here for that little bastard?" speaking of Li Luoyang, Zhu Donghe is really gnashing his teeth. He hates Li Luoyang. Everything at present is because of Li Luoyang. "Well, I''m also entrusted to be loyal. If you swear not to kill Li Luoyang in the future, you don''t have to die." "Hum, just by your word?" The sharp spikes made a sad sound of breaking the air with the gentle dance of Zhu Dong River, like a night owl passing through the sky. Unfortunately, the woman in white didn''t even lift her head and put the Buddha into her mind. "Unless you convince me, look!" Zhu Donghe still made a move. He was afraid of further delay. He didn''t even have the courage to make a move. The two cold spots of the sharp spikes slide like meteors to the squatting woman in white, but these two meteors melt without suspense in the first fierce sunlight - the woman in white gives out her sword like thunder. Zhu Donghe didn''t see how the woman in white came out of the sword at all. He just felt a flower in front of him, and his hands and wrists were in great pain. He couldn''t even hold the sharp thorn, so he had to give up. The dazzling brilliance will end immediately. Zhu Donghe blankly maintains the posture of extending his hands forward, watching drops of blood dripping from his wrists and exploding colorful blood flowers on the snow. "You broke my hand?" Chapter 47 Zhu Donghe felt cold in his heart because he felt as if he had completely lost control of his ten fingers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make his hands into fists. "Why don''t you cut your neck? Which one do you choose?" The voice of the woman in white is as clear as a mountain spring, but it falls in Zhu Donghe''s ears, which is colder than counting nine cold days. "The fire burns well, so I''ll keep your hands. At least you can burn such a fire in the future. Come to me if you want revenge in the future. Don''t go to Li Luoyang." The woman in white got up slowly as she spoke. She patted her warm hands. It seemed that she was ready to go. "To avenge you, you must say a name!" Zhu Donghe''s face was ferocious and his mouth twitched. "I almost forgot, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. If I can''t find it in Baiyun Mountain, I''ll go to Baiyun collection at the foot of the mountain to inquire." the woman in white is like the wind and is moving away. I wish Donghe''s body is shaking and her feet are soft. The whole person suddenly fell to the ground and her hands are shaking. Just now, Zhu Donghe, who has a strong face, has a bead of sweat on his forehead, both the pain of the wound and the consequences of a cold. "Li Luoyang, Baiyun Mountain, what is the relationship between you? Is it difficult for a small Li family village to produce a real dragon in the mire?" Kui Zhu Donghe took the wound medicine with him, and Kui''s Baiyun Mountain Wu family woman didn''t completely waste his hands, so that he could reluctantly apply medicine and bandage himself. However, after doing these things, Zhu Donghe had completely collapsed in the snow and gasped. He also inquired about Li Luoyang. There was nothing special. In fact, Zhu Donghe was careless and didn''t seriously understand how miserable the four people in black died in Li Luoyang''s family. For an ordinary martial artist, losing both hands basically means losing most of his combat effectiveness, unless he is a martial artist whose kung fu is all on his feet. Zhu Donghe has never practiced footwall Kung Fu. If he is broken at his age, he will basically be completely abandoned. Originally, people don''t have much hope after 60. The only thing that worries Zhu Donghe is Zhu Ying. Therefore, even if his health is extremely bad, Zhu Donghe still chooses to leave the valley after dawn. He wants to go to the city to find his granddaughter. As in the past, the wind and snow disappeared when the sun rose. Li Luoyang settled down. Zhu Ying took the Laoshan Taoist priest written last night and went straight to the market to find a bookstore. Compared with later printed publications that need to be approved, the control of the Wu and Zhou dynasties in this regard is not strict. As long as they are not articles aimed at the imperial court and the royal family, basically the officials will not intervene, especially strange novels. In the view of the imperial court and real readers, they are all things for fools to spend their leisure time, and there is no need or need to manage. Because Anning county is only a medium-sized County, the economy and cultural level of the whole county are not enough to support the existence of large-scale bookstores, that is, bookstores. Li Luoyang inquired about it from many sources before he found a humble bookseller in the market - Moxiang. "This name really has no connotation. I''m afraid 50 of the 100 bookstores are called this name." Make complaints about the name of the bookstore, and Li Luoyang walks towards the bookstore gate. "Who are you looking for?" Before Li Luoyang knocked on the door, a 15-year-old boy suddenly appeared at the empty door. He was wrapped in a gray cotton padded jacket, with a thick cotton hat on his head, and two lines of clear snot on his face. "This is a bookstore. I want to print books." "Help the family print? How many pages, how many books, how many words, what paper and ink?" the young man asked eloquently. His skillful appearance proved that he was indeed in the bookstore, so he didn''t know whether it was the master''s house or a helper. "The number of words is not much. It doesn''t matter what the paper is. I don''t know the number of pages. Can I see the shopkeeper?" "You''re not as tall as me, so you want to see the shopkeeper? Uncle, someone wants to print a book." the young man looked at Li Luoyang from head to toe in contempt, then turned his head and opened his throat and shouted. A moment later, a slow voice came from the door: "what''s the hurry? I''m reading. Who wants to print a book?" At the age of 45, Zhou Lin didn''t have much talent in reading. He failed three county tests. Finally, he had to honestly take over the only business in his family, "ink bookstore" to make a living. In fact, Zhou Lin likes reading very much. This habit may be due to the habit formed in the bookstore since childhood. His eyes are broken when he grows up. He can''t see people clearly from three or five feet away. He always narrows his eyes all day and occasionally touches his head and falls because of his eyes. Even so, Zhou Lin still likes reading, but what he likes is never "serious books". Often when others are really "Studying", he is reading strange gossip, when others are practicing calligraphy, he is reading strange gossip, and when others are doing beautiful articles, he is still reading strange gossip. In the end, when others are admitted to the post, he has to go home, Continue to watch strange gossip. Fortunately, his ancestors left him a good industry. The bookstore is specialized in printing books. These days, the four books and five classics have been printed rotten and crazy. Like those used in the county school, at least they have to be exquisite printed materials from the bookstore in the city. It can''t be printed by a small bookstore such as ink incense. Therefore, Zhou Lin has barely had enough food and clothing so far, Print some personal works and keep this business. Of course, no matter how small the bookstore is, it is also a printing workshop. This condition allows Zhou Lin to maintain a good relationship with the paper shops selling books in the market and the salesmen in the streets, so that he can often get all kinds of books to satisfy his greed. Sometimes when Zhou Lin finds a very interesting book and there is no sales in Anning County, he will also do some pirated things. Often, the books that can make him feel interesting will sell well after printing. Li Luoyang is blocked by the son of Zhou Lin''s younger brother. Because the bookstore has given Zhou Lin, his younger brother Zhou Cong has no business, so he can only farm in the countryside. He has several sons at home. He has too many mouths, so he simply sends the largest Zhou Xinxin to Zhou Lin''s house. On the one hand, he helps his eldest brother who is not married and has children, and on the other hand, he also makes a living, As for Zhou Lin, if he has no successor in the future, maybe Zhou Xinxin can take over the industry. "Are you going to print the book?" His eyes narrowed almost invisible, his old clothes full of ink, and a thread bound book under his armpits. With the messy chicken nest hairstyle, Li Luoyang felt as if he had seen a scientific research dog. "Are you the shopkeeper?" "Well, I''m the bookkeeper of the bookstore, you are." Zhou Lin continued to get close to Li Luoyang, and his eyes almost stuck to Li Luoyang, so he could see Li Luoyang clearly. Then, like Zhou Xinxin, Zhou Lin didn''t believe that Li Luoyang was going to publish a book. He only thought that Li Luoyang was a schoolboy from a large family. He came to inquire about the news for his childe and young master. "I want to publish a book myself. I want to publish a series of strange novels. What I bring today is only the first story. I can print a booklet or serial instead of a book." "Booklet? Serial? Series of stories? Did you write it?" Zhou Lin was confused. Although he could understand every word Li Luoyang said, he couldn''t understand it even when they were together. "Because this story is very simple, it is not enough to make a complete story, so we can print it into several pieces of paper, take it out and sell it first, wait until the new story comes out, then print it and sell it again. After we can print a few stories into one book, we will print it into a beautiful first volume, and we will talk about it later." Even though Li Luoyang had tried very hard to explain, Zhou Lin understood it very hard. His eyes could not help shaking, as if the whole was about to faint. As for Zhou Xinxin, he didn''t understand a word, but he was more straightforward and simply didn''t listen at all. "Anyway, it''s just printing, isn''t it? Our ink is a serious bookstore. Please give me the sample first!" I don''t know if Zhou Lin really understood Li Luoyang''s meaning. Li Luoyang had to hand him the manuscript of Laoshan Taoist priest first. I thought Zhou Lin would finish reading it soon, but Li Luoyang never thought that Zhou Lin was a bookworm. Chapter 48 "Where is Laoshan?" "Is there really a Taoist who knows Taoism on the mountain?" "How long can you invite Chang''e from the sky after cultivation? It really takes only a few words of incantation to pass through the wall?" If he didn''t wait for money to buy the four treasures of study, Li Luoyang really wanted to leave. Zhou Lin''s questions were not only many, but also meaningless. What is a strange novel? Can the things in strange novels be explained by words? Even if I tell you where Laoshan is, you can find a Taoist? You can learn Taoism when you find a Taoist? If Li Luoyang had a stick in his hand, he would knock Zhou Lin three times on his head! As for why it was three times, Li Luoyang can only say that he knocked too much and was afraid to knock the nerd to death! "Well, I won''t ask, but this story is really good. I haven''t seen similar stories before. In my judgment, this kind of story should be very popular." "Let''s cooperate." Li Luoyang felt that this was the correct way he wanted to open. Things finally returned to normal. Next, we should talk about price and profit distribution. "Cooperation?" Zhou Lin frowned, "why don''t we go in and talk again." Almost half an hour has passed since they talked at the door. Li Luoyang is almost cold all over. This week, Lin thought of inviting someone in. After crossing the threshold, Li Luoyang saw the "printing factory" of this era for the first time, and Zhou Lin, who read the story, no longer regarded Li Luoyang as a child and simply introduced it while walking. As a Moxiang bookstore with a certain historical precipitation, almost all the engraving masters and printing workers have sons who inherit their father''s work. Although the number is small, their craftsmanship is exquisite, and their relationship with Zhou Lin''s owner is also very good, which can be seen when they greet each other. Several rooms were filled with a strong smell of ink, but Li Luoyang felt that it must have nothing to do with "ink fragrance". The fermented smell felt a little smelly for the first time. Although Zhou Lin''s house is not small, the place where he can really receive guests is very limited. Almost all other spaces are occupied by the equipment and processes required for printing. Because the bookstore has no "money path", there is no possibility of expansion for decades. "What did you just say about cooperation?" "You should pay first when you print books?" Li Luoyang thought about his language and said tentatively. "Xinxin should have told you about this problem? We have specific calculation methods. Generally speaking." Zhou Lin was about to start his long speech. Li Luoyang quickly waved his hand and said, "stop, stop, I don''t have time to listen to your things. I just want to ask, do you think this story can make money if it is published?" "The market must be good, but our Anning county is too small. It is estimated that most of them need to be handed over to merchants or businesses to sell in other counties or Fucheng." Li Luoyang frowned when he heard this. Indeed, unlike later generations, almost everyone can read, so he should be more active in buying newspapers and books. Besides, if the problem of stomach is not solved, who will spend money to buy books. "If it is our county, how many copies can you sell?" Zhou Lin thought and opened his fingers. "Five hundred?" "Five hundred? I''m talking about fifty!" Zhou Lin narrowed his eyes and said, "this kind of story is good-looking, but no one will buy it back for collection. I''ll see it after you see it, or even tell it to me after you see it. Why do you have to have one?" Zhou Lin said nothing wrong, and immediately gave Li Luoyang a heavy blow. How much silver can you exchange for just 50 shares? Li Luoyang felt that he didn''t even have enough money for the four treasures of study. Is the plan going to die? "Why, according to your appearance, I can''t even take out the deposit? I don''t dare to do loss business. Unfortunately, such a good story." "I still have a lot of such stories. The key is whether the first story can be sold. Mr. Zhou is an expert in this field. Do you have any good suggestions?" Unable to find the way to break the situation for the time being, Li Luoyang can only place his hope on Zhou Lin, a bookworm. "Let me see. By the way, it may be useful to find someone." "Oh, who?" "Let me sell this first. Xinxin, you go for a trip." Zhou Lin handed Li Luoyang''s manuscript to Zhou Xinxin next to him. After that, he shook his head and said, "Luoyang, don''t talk about me. You should really practice your word." "We''ll talk about this later. Where do you want him to take it?" "You''ll know in a minute. Let''s have tea." As a person who loves reading, reading while drinking tea is a supreme enjoyment. Therefore, the most active and clean place in Zhou Lin''s house is neither the main hall nor his bedroom, but his own teahouse. Compared with other dirty places, Zhou Lin''s private teahouse is not only square, bright and clean, but also the carbon stove and long chimney made of pure brass in the center of the tea table. Even if it is very old and valuable, Li Luoyang doesn''t know. Zhou Lin will wipe the teahouse carefully with a rag every day even if he doesn''t wash his face, He won''t even ignore the stove and chimney. Seeing the teahouse, Li Luoyang finally affirmed that Zhou Lin was a bookworm to the letter and was deeply read Samadhi. "Don''t worry. Let''s talk slowly when I set fire to make tea." People in Wuzhou still drink tea in the boiling stage, but they won''t add flavor in the tea, which is what Li Luoyang is most grateful for. He can''t imagine what kind of painting style it is to drink sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty and five flavors in the tea. Zhou Lin likes to drink tea, and the tea is not bad. That is, people like Li Luoyang who can write stories can get Zhou Lin''s treatment. On weekdays, even if the elders come, it is difficult to drink Zhou Lin''s precious tea. "There are many stories about you? Many stories about Laoshan Taoist priests?" "No, it''s not Laoshan Taoist. In fact, I wrote a collection. I temporarily named it Liaozhaizhiyi. If there''s no accident, there may be so many hundreds of small stories." "Wow, that''s great! Come on, have a drink first." Zhou Lin enthusiastically poured tea for Li Luoyang. After drinking it, he couldn''t wait to express how rare and good the tea was. Then he said, "let''s drink good tea too. Can you tell me another one to satisfy my greed?" "Satisfy your greed?" Tell stories to satisfy your appetite? "But I" "You speak first. If you speak well, I promise you won''t suffer for a while." "Are you sure?" Li Luoyang was not worried that Zhou Lin would plagiarize his "works". He was just thinking about what story to tell Zhou Lin? In his forties, he was alone and a nerd. After thinking for a moment, Li Luoyang had an idea in his heart. "Mr. Zhou, you can''t tell the story casually. Even if it''s told in my mouth, the ownership of the story is still mine. You should ensure that." "I swear, I will never spread it. If there is any violation, let me thunder five times a day! My young master, you should speak quickly." Seeing that Zhou Lin could not wait, Li Luoyang took a sip of hot tea to clear his throat and tried to speak in a low voice: "It still happened in Laoshan. However, in the Qing palace at the foot of Laoshan, there is a winter tree two feet high, whose trunk is so thick that several people can surround it; there is also a peony, which is more than one foot high. It is gorgeous and dazzling in the flowering season, just like a beautiful cluster." Chapter 49 As a well-known collection of novels in Chinese history, "Strange Tales from a lonely studio" really has its advantages. Even Li Luoyang, who tells the story, is unconsciously infected by the plot of the story and immersed in the story, not to mention Zhou Lin, who listens to the story. Even when the tea is cool, he forgets to heat it on the stove. "Later, when Huang Sheng''s wife died, Huang Sheng lived in the Xiaqing palace and was no longer at home. At this time, the peony was very tall and the trunk was as thick as a human arm. Huang Sheng often pointed to the white peony and said, in the future, I will leave my soul here on your left! Xiangyu and jiangxue laughed at him and said, don''t forget your promise." "After the old Taoist died, the disciples did not know how to cherish it, but cut it off. Soon, the white peony died and the winter tree died." "Alas" After Li Luoyang told the story, he didn''t make a sound for a long time. Zhou Lin''s eyes were also slightly red. After a long time, he gave a long sigh. At this time, they didn''t find a figure standing at the door of the teahouse. They didn''t know when the figure came and how long they had stood here. "OK! This story is really great! It''s a pity that I only heard half of it. Can you tell it again from the beginning?" The figure opened his mouth and startled Li Luoyang and Zhou Lin in the teahouse. Li Luoyang looked around, but he was a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes. His appearance was also known as elegant, but his eyebrows were more or less tired, much like those dandies he had seen in later generations, who indulged in their voice and color and were hollowed out. "Zhou Lin met the county Lord." "County Lord?" Li Luoyang stood up and saluted the rich man at the door, muttering in his heart. He didn''t know that Anning county also had a county Lord, and in a sense, the county Lord was also a relative of the emperor. As for why the county leader was not famous in Anning County, it was closely related to the management of imperial relatives and relatives in the Wu and Zhou dynasties. Wu, the head of Anning County, has a single name of Cheng. He is also known as the "head of Cheng county" with people he knows. Because he is bound by laws and regulations, he is idle most of the time. He was also handsome when he was young. When he was middle-aged, he was boring to have fun, but he liked reading. So people are really wonderful creatures, such as Wu Cheng. When he was young, the imperial court paid a lot of money to invite great Confucianism to teach them, but they were unwilling to be unhappy. Wu Cheng, who realized that he could only be a parasite in his life, burned books, drove out teachers, went to the house to uncover tiles, played prostitutes and drank too much. However, when he was middle-aged, no one controlled him, but fell in love with reading and writing, practiced piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and cultivated his character. It''s just that reading the old four books and five classics will make people tired. Therefore, Wu Cheng also likes to read Yi historical records and monsters in his spare time, so he got to know Zhou Lin, who has the same hobby and a bookstore. Privately, they even plan to collect the stories of the world''s monsters when they have a chance in the future, and then organize them into a collection for publication and printing, vowing to make the strange novels famous in history. When Zhou Lin found that Li Luoyang didn''t have the ability to print novels at all, his first thought was Wu Cheng. Perhaps only the rich county Lord can help Li Luoyang see his dreams. Zhou Xinxin was ordered by Zhou Lin to find Wu Cheng. Wu Cheng, who had nothing to do, hurried to hear a good story. He couldn''t even wait for Zhou Xinxin to pass it on. As a result, he just heard the second half of the story. Although Xiangyu is not the most wonderful story in the strange tales of Liaozhai, it is not surprising that the stories of scholars and beauties have a wide audience, and the love of life and death is easy to resonate with middle-aged men, which deeply attracts Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng. After Wu Cheng sat down, he didn''t say anything, so he asked Li Luoyang to repeat it. It was bitter for Li Luoyang. His mouth was dry. He wanted to moisten his throat and found that the tea was already cold. However, for his own plan, even if Li Luoyang doesn''t pay attention to the county leader, he should also regard Wu Cheng as an angel investor. It''s natural to tell stories in order to get investment. Therefore, Li Luoyang can only tell Xiangyu again. Even if he listens to it for the second time, Zhou Lin still nods and shakes his head with interest. As for Wu Cheng, he is more dissolute, and even exclaims more than once to interrupt Li Luoyang''s story. "Well, it''s really great! Mr. Xiao''s storytelling ability is the first in Anning County, the first!" "The county Lord has been praised too much." Li Luoyang feels that this honor is not worth mentioning just the skill of the story. After all, the storyteller in the restaurant is not the career Li Luoyang wants to achieve. He has to sell his eloquence and "literary talent" just for a blocking thing. "Brother Cheng, I invite you to come here, not just to listen to the story." Fortunately, Zhou Lin has not been completely stunned by the story. He also knows to help Li Luoyang at this point. "Oh? What else can I tell you?" Wu Cheng was stunned and nodded. If it was just a good story, Zhou Lin could really record it and tell it to him at the county master''s house. Zhou Lin didn''t do much in the past. After all, telling stories in the county master''s house was not only good wine and food, but also good tea. "Luoyang, tell the county leader what you think. The county leader likes the beauty of being a man best." "Yes, thank you, shopkeeper Zhou." Li Luoyang is not that kind of inhuman person. He naturally wants to thank Zhou Lin for running for him. But when he told Cheng Xian Zhu all about his plan, Cheng Xian Zhu also fell into a moment of meditation. "In fact, the amount of capital that needs to be invested in the early stage is not much. As long as students continue to write new stories from energy sources, this is a profitable business. If you are willing to try, students are willing to share profits with Chengxian master and shopkeeper Zhou." A person can''t make enough money. Without start-up capital and corresponding sufficient working capital, Li Luoyang can accept other people''s investment, of course, on the premise that his dominance will not be affected. "Tut Tut, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears, I couldn''t believe that such a story came from a young man, and I didn''t expect you to make such a detailed plan. Well, if there''s no problem, I think I can take out what you want." "Capital shares." "Yes, I am a capital shareholder. Zhou Lin, he is a equipment shareholder, and you are" "Technology shares." "Yes, technology shares. The three of us are divided into four, three and three members, and the future profits are distributed according to this proportion." "Wait." Zhou Lin, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "Lord Cheng, Luoyang, although I also believe that your plan will succeed, considering the specific situation of my family, or I won''t be a member. It''s just that your future stories will be engraved and printed by me. Do you think it''s ok?" "Shopkeeper Zhou, this is" Li Luoyang wanted to say. This is a chance to give you money. Can you not be so timid, but Wu Chengcheng shook his head and said: "Zhou Lin, Zhou Lin, I didn''t mean you. Although you want to help Luoyang little brother, do you think he is the kind of person who needs mercy? I see, with the ability of Luoyang little brother, you will soon become famous in our big Zhou. At that time, as long as you take his film, you can get a steady stream of orders. Your ink workshop will be upgraded soon It''s a bookstore. " "It''s not easy to upgrade the bookstore. Don''t persuade me, county leader. I''m too small-minded to do big things." Since Zhou Lin insisted that Li Luoyang and Wu Cheng were not forced at last, they redefined the details. Wu Cheng, who invested 300 liang of silver, accounted for 40%, and the remaining 60% belonged to Li Luoyang. The future profits were divided according to this proportion. Chapter 50 According to the understanding of later generations, the cooperation mode finally determined by Li Luoyang, Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin is that Li Luoyang gives technology and Wu Cheng gives funds to Zhou Lin as a OEM factory. Zhou Lin, as a OEM factory, must have the lowest profit. Therefore, Li Luoyang and Wu Chengdu feel sorry for Zhou Lin, but Zhou Lin himself doesn''t think so. In his opinion, the most important thing is to ensure the continuation of family inheritance and have a steady stream of new stories to see. As for money, it''s just enough that life doesn''t bring things that death doesn''t bring. After finalizing the details and drawing up the calligraphy and painting of the text bookmark, Wu Chengcheng readily took out a stack of silver notes from his sleeve. "Although I''m a county leader, I''m offering almost 300 liang of silver a year. These are all my pocket money. Don''t spend them in Luoyang!" Li Luoyang has just quietly converted three hundred liang of silver, which is roughly equivalent to 300000 in future generations. It should be considered a good first investment. Although he appreciates Wu Cheng, a relative of the emperor, he still buried some foreshadows in the contract just signed from the standpoint of a businessman, which is a kind of self-protection, It is also a manifestation of the merchant''s cunning nature. For example, it is written in the contract that the profits of all stories below "Strange Tales from a lonely studio" are distributed according to this proportion, but Li Luoyang can not publish stories in the name of "Strange Tales from a lonely studio" in the future. Of course, Li Luoyang doesn''t think that he can only make money by being a "literary scribe" in the future. When "literary scribe" is only the first bucket of gold Li Luoyang is going to dig. When he takes over the stack of silver notes from Wu Cheng, the first bucket of gold has been obtained. "Then, start?" Seeing that Li Luoyang had collected the silver tickets, Zhou Lin couldn''t help standing up and rubbing his hands. After all, he was not a relative of the emperor. He could get a salary without doing anything every year. Only when the bookstore was running could he get a harvest. Wu Cheng laughed, then stood up and said, "let''s start. I can''t wait to see more and better stories. Don''t let me down in Luoyang." "Don''t worry. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll buy the four treasures of study first. Oh, this 50 Liang silver will be used as the deposit for printing. Shopkeeper Zhou, keep it and deduct the expenses after printing in the future." "Then I have to write you an IOU first." Zhou Lin''s feelings belong to feelings, and money belongs to money, which makes Li Luoyang very satisfied, and greatly improves Zhou Lin''s weight in Li Luoyang''s heart. When Zhou Lin gives Li Luoyang the written receipt, it also determines his future position around Li Luoyang. Zhou Lin, who appeared satisfied after taking the silver ticket, didn''t know how correct his action was today. He didn''t realize it until many years later when he sat in the position of the big shopkeeper who had been renamed "ink Publishing Group". Li Luoyang and Wu Cheng came out of the bookstore together. They said goodbye at the door. Li Luoyang went to Chen''s paper shop to buy the four treasures of study. Although he felt that he had just started "reading and writing", in fact, he did not necessarily have to buy from the best Chen''s paper shop in the county, but considering the relationship between Lin Feng, Li Luoyang recognized even if the price was slightly expensive. In these days, the products are not particularly rich. At least in Anning County, Li Luoyang can''t feel it. Even the best Chen''s paper shop doesn''t give him much choice. When he has no choice, it''s natural to buy things. In the twinkling of an eye, he chooses to check out and pack out. With spare money in his pocket, Li Luoyang, who was walking on the road, couldn''t help looking around. When he saw some delicious and good-looking food, he always had to ask and buy it if appropriate. Therefore, when he walked out of the market, he couldn''t carry much in his hand. "Isn''t this Li Luoyang? Well, I finally met him today." A shrill voice, like a scream, suddenly sounded from behind and almost scared away the pancakes in Li Luoyang''s mouth. "Who?" Li Luoyang turned his head and saw a face covered with white powder. "Zhang Qing, what bad luck!" Zhang Qing, Li Pingwu''s wife, was stunned. He wanted to turn around and leave, but Zhang Qing didn''t intend to let him go. "Stop! Where are you going? Now that we hit it today, let''s settle the accounts!" "I have nothing to settle with you!" Li Luoyang swallowed the last mouthful of pancake and looked at the man beside Zhang Qing. He didn''t think that man was also an acquaintance. He was tall and powerful, and his facial features were stylish, but his eyes were a little obscene. When he frowned and stared at Li Luoyang, his eyebrows were even more fierce. Zhang Jiong, the county government constable, was at the river with Li Luoyang the night before yesterday. He had a fierce battle with his colleagues over Zhu Donghe. I don''t know whether it was his outstanding skill, luck or other reasons. In short, several other constables were slightly or severely injured, but Zhang Jiong didn''t lose a hair all over his body. Here, before Zhu Donghe''s over, Zhang Jiong has leisure to go shopping with his "cousin" Zhang Qing. When he met Li Luoyang in the street, Zhang Jiong was in a helpless mood. "Brother, you see, it''s this guy who has hurt our family. You must help me out!" Zhang Qing pulled Zhang Jiong''s sleeve and twisted her waist from side to side. If her waist is like a water snake, maybe she still looks good. Unfortunately, the years are unforgiving. Li Luoyang looks too much and wants to vomit. At this time, Zhang Qing doesn''t know that Li Luoyang is already a registered "figure" in the heart of Liu county magistrate. If Zhang Jiong still wanted to stand out for Zhang Qing and Li Pingwu in the past, after going through what happened that night, he has attributed Li Luoyang to the group of people who "can''t offend". "Brother, why don''t you talk? Hurry up and ask him to promise to sell the house of Li Jiacun to me. I said Li Luoyang. Anyway, you have become a zombie dog in the county. Why don''t you keep the old house and don''t sell it? You won''t naively think your mother is still alive? I think your mother must have been dumped in the wilderness, or she might have been killed before she died." "Enough!" If Zhang Qing only said something else, Li Luoyang might be able to ignore it, but he cursed Lin Luoshui when he came, and his words became more and more unbearable. How can Li Luoyang resist it? With a roar, he threw away the things in his hand, jumped slightly, and slapped Zhang Qing''s face full of white powder. Zhang Qing''s scream was mixed with a loud slap in the face. Zhang Jiong was also slightly stunned, and then raised his foot and kicked Li Luoyang out. Although he knew that he should not offend Li Luoyang, he was used to bullying in Anning County as a constable and Zhangjia man. When did he suffer such a loss. Even after he kicked it out, Zhang Jiong regretted it, but then he thought, no matter how much county magistrate Liu valued it, Li Luoyang is just a hick from Li''s village. At most, he will give county magistrate Liu more benefits in the future. Li Luoyang couldn''t avoid Zhang Jiong''s foot. He only felt the impact of great force on his stomach and instantly made him fall back. Then there was severe pain, which made him want to curl up. "Good, you Zhang Jiong!" Two rows of white teeth tumbled in his mouth. Li Luoyang bent down to hold his belly and stared at Zhang Jiong. He was about to say something, but suddenly found a small detail. It is this detail that makes Li Luoyang doubt the relationship between Zhang Jiong and Zhang Qing. Chapter 51 "Li Luoyang, you beat women and children in the street. If you weren''t young, as a constable, I should take you down. Don''t you apologize to Li Zhang soon?" Because the three people were at the gate of the market, there were many people to and from, and the dispute attracted many people to watch. After kicking Li Luoyang, Zhang Jiong also knew that this matter must be handled carefully, so as soon as he opened his mouth, he labeled Li Luoyang as "beating women and children". In this way, even if Liu county magistrate wanted to investigate later, Li Luoyang made a mistake first. But Zhang Qing said evil things, but Zhang Jiong pretended to know nothing about it. "Who wants him to apologize, brother, take him to prison and send him to the execution ground!" compared with Zhang Jiong''s wit, Zhang Qing at this time seemed to be a brainless bitch, holding his left face red by Li Luoyang and jumping and shouting. Seeing this man and woman acting in front of him, Li Luoyang, who had a huge stomachache, calmed down at this time. Let''s not mention the gratitude and resentment with Li Pingwu. Zhang Qing insulted Lin Luoshui in his words today. In Li Luoyang''s opinion, you can''t forgive Ru. Coupled with Zhang Jiong''s foot, Li Luoyang feels that there is an account to be settled between the two sides. "Constable Zhang, do you mean we should walk around the court?" Endured the pain, Li Luoyang asked. "Hum! If you insist on this behavior, you can go to the court to find an adult to judge." In court, who was the zhangjias afraid of in Anning county? To put it mildly, the Yamen in Anning county was opened by Zhang Jia! This may not be said directly in public, but in fact, how many people in Anning county will deny it? "When the county yamen was opened by your Zhang family?" Li Luoyang, who was finally relieved, looked down at the footprints on his stomach and said with a smile: "do county magistrates have to work for your Zhang family?" "Li Luoyang, don''t just talk! Can you arrange the relationship between the county magistrate and our Zhang family? Give you the last chance, apologize and leave, or I''ll catch people!" the sneer on Zhang Jiong''s face is more lethal than Li Luoyang. After all, he is a constable and has the right to catch people. "The dogs are men and women." In the face of Zhang Jiong''s aggressiveness, Li Luoyang really had an impulse to kill him with one blow, but he didn''t have this strength. Moreover, even if he had this ability in public, he couldn''t do it by temperament. If he did, he might become a wanted felon by the imperial court. However, Li Luoyang will not wait to die. He will certainly not apologize, but if Zhang Jiong wants to go his own way, Li Luoyang is difficult to contend with. Just when Li Luoyang couldn''t find a way out, a voice suddenly came out. "Isn''t this Constable Zhang? Why, if you want to discipline students for our county? First ask the county magistrate if he agrees." Lin Feng is really a noble man of Li Luoyang in Anning county. He always pops up when he is most needed. "Lin Daoxue." "Luoyang, I''m not afraid. You are now a registered student of the county school. How can a mere Constable embarrass you at will? Eh, you really come to buy the four treasures of study!" "Well, it''s a pity he got dirty." "Zhang Jiong, you dare to beat a scholar without authorization. The county school must investigate this matter. You wait!" Lin Feng also knows that zhangjias have strong influence in Anning County, but as a county school guide, it is his duty to protect students. In addition, his relationship with Li Luoyang makes him have to stand up. "Lin Feng." Zhang Jiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "What bird county school, brother, catch them all!" Zhang Qing, a woman who doesn''t know the complexity of Lin Feng''s identity, still dances and makes trouble nearby. Even Zhang Jiong can''t stand it. She is about to speak to make her quiet, but Li Luoyang suddenly says: "That''s all right. I took the initiative today, and I can''t blame Constable Zhang. Everyone lives in a county and city. There''s no need to be too stiff if they don''t look up or down." Li Luoyang said this because he took Lin Feng into account. Lin Feng''s willingness to stand up and speak for him is valuable. Li Luoyang doesn''t want Lin Feng because he is completely hostile to Zhangjia. After all, behind Lin Feng is his sister, and behind his sister is county magistrate Liu. If there is a conflict between the two sides, county magistrate Liu will sacrifice Lin Feng and a concubine to appease Zhangjia. No one can guarantee. Therefore, it is the best choice to take a step back. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Moreover, Li Luoyang has just seen through some things. I believe that as long as it is used at the right time, it will bring unexpected surprises. "Don''t open your mouth. Lin Feng, for the sake of the county school, I agree to give it up for the time being, but as a student guide, you should also take good care of the students. If you don''t study well in the daytime and come to the market, isn''t it a waste of the court''s money for such students to stay in the county school?" "Constable Zhang, I won''t bother you about our county school!" Since Zhang Jiong took the initiative to stretch out the steps, Lin Feng really didn''t want to cause more trouble. He helped Li Luoyang pack up his things and leave. After walking out half the street, he asked Li Luoyang if he felt unwell. "No harm." Li Luoyang felt it with a little encouragement. There was no pain in his abdomen, but the pain on the skin proved that there was no internal injury. "They Zhangjia people are used to bullying in Anning County, even me." "Don''t talk to Lin Daoxue. The students understand. This time, we should thank Lin Daoxue for coming forward, otherwise we don''t know how much trouble it will be. By the way, how does Lin Daoxue know I''m in the market?" "This" Lin Feng flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "I''m not an immortal. How can I know you''re in the market? In fact, I''m here to buy the four treasures of study." "Oh? Is there no stock at home? If guide Lin doesn''t mind, take these first and I''ll buy them tomorrow." "No, no, how can I ask for your things? You really got the money today?" "That''s right." seeing Lin Feng''s insistence, Li Luoyang is not reluctant. It doesn''t hurt to have a chance to repay human feelings in the future. Now it''s better to go home early and conceive the following story and give it to Zhou Lin. As for Lin Feng''s curiosity, Li Luoyang doesn''t intend to make it too clear. He just doesn''t mention it after a word. Lin Feng can''t continue to ask. After walking out of a section, they parted ways again. Lin Feng turned back to the market to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone, while Li Luoyang was on his way home. "Si ~ unexpectedly, Zhang Qing and Zhang Jiong, aren''t they cousins? It''s great that cousins and sisters are good. Don''t give me a chance, otherwise I will lose all your face and life is better than death!" "Brother Luoyang, what''s the matter with you? Why are your clothes so dirty?" Zhu Ying heard the knock and ran to open the door. Seeing Li Luoyang''s appearance, she couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s all right. Help me take these to the study first. Well, I''ll change my clothes first." After returning to the room and taking off his coats one by one, Li Luoyang found that Zhang Jiong''s foot was not light. A large piece of blue and purple on his stomach was very conspicuous, and he couldn''t touch it at all. It hurt him and he was sweating. "Zhang Jiong, Zhang Jiong, I''m the one who will repay you. I remember this step today. You wash it and wait. If you don''t take revenge, I swear I won''t be a man!" While Li Luoyang secretly swore, Zhang Jiong, who was walking in the street with Zhang Qing, was not relaxed because of Li Luoyang''s departure. He always felt that Li Luoyang''s eyes were wrong. "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Qing couldn''t help asking when he noticed Zhang Jiong''s state. "Nothing. Do you think he knows about us?" "Who? What do you know?" Zhang Qing asked puzzled. "Li Luoyang." Zhang Jiong clenched his teeth. He was unwilling to admit this, but the problem was that the feeling in his heart was wrong. With Li Luoyang''s departure, it became stronger and stronger. Chapter 52 "Men always depend on themselves." Li Luoyang, who took off his coat in the room, looked over and over at the secret record of Yuchi Gong''s martial arts. He didn''t intend to learn any martial arts rashly. They all said that he didn''t succeed casually. Li Luoyang, who was a second man, knew better what it meant to practice martial arts. He opened his bow without turning back his head. Once he entered the martial arts gate, he was as deep as the sea. But today, Zhang Jiong''s foot on the street deeply stimulated Li Luoyang. If he is backward, he will be beaten, and if he is weak, he will be beaten. To make himself strong as soon as possible is to fundamentally change his adversity. Fortunately, Li Luoyang has a secret collection in his hand. Unfortunately, he has no teachers around him. This is also the difference between Li Luoyang and Li Guo. Although Li Guo almost became mute, he was lucky to meet Zhou Dong. There is no doubt that Zhou Dong is a good master. Zhou Dong in this world has no chance to be the leader of the imperial court. He has been practicing martial arts all his life, and has received many disciples. All of them are famous. Perhaps because he is more focused on martial arts, Zhou Dong''s martial arts in this world are more excellent, especially at his current age, when he is perfect, Teaching martial arts is also more handy. In fact, Li Guo is not young. Although there is no strict age limit for martial arts practitioners in this world, the results of martial arts practice must be different. If it were other martial arts masters, I''m afraid they wouldn''t regard Li Guo as a real disciple, let alone an heir, but Zhou Dong didn''t have such concerns. "Forget all the tricks you learned before. If you want to practice martial arts, you must start from the foundation. I don''t know if you can suffer from it." In the open space in the dense forest, Zhou Dong expanded a set of six wooden houses on the basis of the original small hut. The wooden house has no fence and no vestibule and backyard, or it can be said that the surrounding dense forest is the fence, and the open space where the wooden house is located is the vestibule and backyard. Li Guo, dressed in sackcloth and coarse clothes, was standing in front of the wooden house shivering. His face was already a little blue. On the contrary, Zhou Dong, standing opposite him, had white hair and white beard. He was not as thick as Li Guo, but his face was ruddy as a child and was not afraid of the cold. Shuoshuo''s body didn''t affect Li Guo''s resolute eyes. Zhou Dong told him many things these days. Of course, Zhou Dong can know. At least for now, Li Guo knows that his mother Lin Luoshui is not in danger. She was just caught back by her mother''s family and Lin family. As for why the Lin family wanted to catch Lin Luoshui alive, Even Zhou Dong doesn''t know this. Another person who worries Li Guo is Li Luoyang. In contrast, Li Luoyang may be more vulnerable to crisis. However, Zhou Dong reassured Li Guo that someone would protect Li Luoyang secretly and would never let him encounter a real life crisis. Li Guo also wants to know why people like Zhou Dong are secretly protecting him and Li Luoyang. Who is paying such a huge reward? Zhou Dong doesn''t know the answer to this question. The reason why he appeared in Lijia village was a favor in those years, and the man in those years had already died. Only people like Zhou Dong, who is full of words, will live in a remote place like Lijia village for many years because of the words of a benefactor who is not in the world, and can''t make the Lijia family aware of his existence or even communicate with other people in Lijia village. With Zhou Dong''s assurance, Li Guo''s mood gradually stabilized, and he also accepted that he could not speak for the time being. In order to protect his mother and brother in the future, Li Guo gladly chose to become Zhou Dong''s entry disciple. According to Zhou Dong, he must also be a closed disciple. "Since you promised, let''s start today." Zhou Dong''s face gradually became serious, "When practicing martial arts, the first thing to do is to train your mind. Your mind is not only your idea, but also your will and your soul. In this way, you can overcome the difficulties on the way to practice and finally succeed. Therefore, when we practice martial arts, we must first train our will, and the best way to train our will is to break through the limit again and again!" If Li Luoyang heard Zhou Dong''s words, he would certainly admire them. In fact, in future generations, the state''s training for athletes and soldiers is almost the same - breaking through their own limits again and again through continuous hard training. When reaching the limit becomes a habit, people will not feel particularly difficult to accept. Of course, there is always an age limit in this way. The older the age, the worse the plasticity of the body. This is why the younger the age, the better. However, there are exceptions to everything. In Zhou Tong, age is not a limit. Unless you are really old, walking becomes a problem. Otherwise, as long as you have confidence, you will always gain something from practicing martial arts. The arrangement for Li Guo is very simple, that is, carrying stumps and going around in this open space. Snow, potholes on the ground and heavy tree stumps, this seemingly simple training environment has brought the heaviest pressure to Li Guo. He not only needs to lift the tree stump to keep a balance between movement and static, but also needs to pay attention to every step falling. He can''t step into the pit or slip, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. At the beginning, Li Guo easily slipped and fell. He was bruised and bruised by a tree stump on his shoulder. His head was broken and bleeding. In less than half a day of training, Li Guo was miserable. His coarse linen clothes were completely broken, and his bare upper body was full of wounds. Even so, Li Guo didn''t complain. Of course, he couldn''t cry out if he wanted to. Fortunately, Zhou Dong, a martial arts master, is around him. Although he supervises Li Guo, he is also protecting Li Guo. In case of mistakes that may endanger Li Guo''s life, Zhou Dong can always take action in time. When Li Guo is injured, Zhou Dong also takes out injury medicine for treatment, or when Li Guo''s muscles are tired and can''t be happy, Zhou Dong takes it a little with his hands, Urge it to regain its strength. Even in order to ensure Li Guo''s safety, Zhou Dong would only rush into the jungle to hunt and dig some roots as food when Li Guo was resting. In two or three months, Li Guo had seen two tall black bears, beautiful wild deer, gray rabbits and a pair of iron clawed raptors. All these guys became his food, As for the things cooked in the pot every day, Li Guo couldn''t recognize them. Although the taste was not good in general, his body changed obviously because of the combination of exercise and food. "A guy with fat all over can never have agile speed and great power. Our body is the strong foundation. Therefore, being able to eat and sleep is the most basic requirement of every martial artist. Practicing hard, eating hard and sleeping hard are the three things you need to do now!" This is what Zhou Dong told Li about the only way to practice martial arts. The same words also appeared in the secret record of Yuchi Gong''s martial arts in Li Luoyang''s hands. "How do I feel that if I eliminate the requirement of desperately practicing, it will become another creature?" Li Luoyang closed the secret record, took a deep breath, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Chapter 53 Li Luoyang finally decided to practice martial arts because he didn''t want to be bullied casually, and he didn''t want to be cut off one day when he walked in the street. Fortunately, there are enough rooms and courtyards in the Liao family courtyard. After some investigation, Li Luoyang chose a side courtyard, and then found someone to clean it. With Wu Cheng''s first start-up fund, Li Luoyang can now do a lot of things. For example, he can find two old maids for himself through the dental bank. After signing a ten-year contract, the two old maids have become Li Luoyang''s servants. One is responsible for the kitchen and the other is responsible for washing and cleaning. Basically, they have covered Li Luoyang''s whole life needs. Because of his money, Li Luoyang solved all these complicated things in one day. Li Bai had no objection to this. He just asked Li Luoyang to spend at least one hour every day to learn to do martial arts with him. Li Bai didn''t know that Li Luoyang lived alone in the side yard to practice martial arts. Li Luoyang''s reason was that he needed a quiet environment to "create". Whether it is Laoshan Taoist priest or Xiangyu, Li Bai is very impressed. Even if he is a rough man, he can feel the shock brought by the story. Li Bai still doesn''t understand that telling and writing stories can make money and make a lot of money. However, Wu Cheng county leader endorsed Li Luoyang. Li Bai can only believe it if he doesn''t believe it. In the past two days, Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin came to Li Luoyang respectively. Of course, their purpose is to tell more stories, so they support Li Luoyang''s attitude of "concentrating on creation". Li Luoyang, who settled everything, finally began to walk into the courtyard and stand in the East, breathing and breathing according to the records in the secret collection on a sunny morning after snow. Breathing is a survival instinct and a sign of survival. To describe a person''s death, words such as "stop breathing" or "spit out the last breath" are often used. Therefore, breathing itself is also magical. I don''t know when to start. Adjusting breathing is often the basis of physical exercise, A magical breathing and breathing skill often brings unimaginable changes. In this secret martial arts book written by Yuchi Gong, there is a detailed record of breathing and breathing, and this special way of breathing and breathing is to lay a foundation for cultivating his martial arts. Without the master''s instruction, Li Luoyang can only practice by relying on his understanding of words. At the beginning, he often feels dizzy for a moment, and even Venus appears in front of him. If later generations of physicians or scientists explain it, they will say that this reaction may be "respiratory alkalosis" or "respiratory acidosis", Either is harmful to the human body. Li Luoyang knows more or less about this knowledge. However, since it is recorded in the secret collection, Li Luoyang insists on practicing even if it is uncomfortable. When he was standing in the courtyard, the little girl Zhu Ying lay on the window lattice and looked at him without turning her eyes. Li Bai was originally opposed to leaving Zhu Ying, so this time Li Luoyang "set up another portal" to take Zhu Ying away. There are two old mothers to take care of. Li Luoyang doesn''t have to worry about Zhu Ying''s problems. The lovely Zhu Ying also won the favor of the two old mothers for the first time and treated her like a baby, It''s almost a life of ladies who put on their clothes and open their mouths. This kind of life is something Zhu Ying has never experienced in the past. She is a little scared, but she also enjoys it. Especially as long as she can see her "Luoyang brother" every day, the little girl will feel calm. As for the disappeared grandfather, it is difficult to make Zhu Ying cry. "Brother Luoyang, what are you doing? Do you want to stop?" "Young master, this should be practicing martial arts. Yingying is good. First put on your clothes and wash. Breakfast is ready. Don''t disturb the young master." At the age of 45, Chen Ma is mainly responsible for cleaning up and cleaning the house. People these days are still simple. Besides cleaning up and cleaning, she is also happy to take care of Zhu Ying. The dental bank told Li Luoyang that Chen Ma had two daughters in the past, but unfortunately both died young. Soon after, her husband died in an accident and became a real widow, Because people are good-looking, many rich and noble people wanted to sign it at the beginning, but Chen''s mother didn''t agree before. It was Li Luoyang''s good luck that just happened to meet Chen''s mother to let go and occupy the stool. Li Luoyang didn''t fully believe what those people in the toothshop said. They all said that "the foot yam (tooth) of the cart and boat shop should be killed if they are innocent". These people who eat by mouth have almost no integrity. Li Luoyang only believes in his own eyes and judgment before deciding whether to sign the pledge. After signing, Chen Ma''s performance proved that Li Luoyang didn''t look at people''s eyes, and she really felt like she made a profit. "Mother Chen, Yingying still wants to see it." Zhu Ying is coquettish with mother Chen. Her charming and naive appearance is very lovable, so that mother Chen no longer has a straight face, but coaxes: "well, let''s see it for a while. Mother Chen wraps you in a quilt. It''s very cold at this time." Li Luoyang, who is concentrating on breathing and breathing, actually knows that Ying Ying is watching there. Even he can vaguely hear the dialogue between Ying Ying and Chen ma. He doesn''t worry that this breathing and breathing skill will be learned by Chen ma. If he can understand the breathing and breathing skills from a long distance, I''m afraid there are successful martial artists all over the world. Just watching others breathe and breathe really can''t learn, but this situation is not absolute. Especially when people who practice this breathing and breathing skill have not yet started, breathing and breathing will often cause changes between the chest and abdomen. This change may seem very subtle to ordinary people, but if it falls into the sharp eyed and successful people, the result will be completely different. For example, at this time, on the snowy roof, there was an almost indistinguishable figure. "Don''t you think it''s too late to start practicing martial arts now? Well, first look at the brocade bag given by Dad." The figure lying on the roof was not worried that she would be found. On the one hand, the color of her clothes just matched the snow. As for the muttering in her mouth, she couldn''t hear it unless she was close at hand. This girl is the Wu family girl of Baiyun Mountain who saved Li Luoyang''s life a few days ago and then broke Zhu Donghe''s tendon. She took out a small brocade bag from her arms, flipped her dexterous fingers, opened the thread that tied the brocade bag, and took out a small piece of paper from her mouth. When she opened the paper and glanced at it quickly, the Wu girl frowned, "what, guide him to the real road of martial arts? Did dad make a mistake? What martial arts does he practice when he is ten years old? Even if he is talented and intelligent, I''m afraid he can''t even reach the level of Xiaocheng without ten or eight years of Kung Fu. It''s not a waste of effort!" Obviously, Miss Wu is not satisfied with the requirements in the brocade bag. In fact, whether Li Luoyang can cultivate successfully is not important to her. The important thing is that she is worried that she will fall into it because she teaches Li Luoyang and waste her time in vain. "No, I have to talk to my father about this. Why teach a waste to practice martial arts, hum!" glanced at Li Luoyang again, who was still breathing and breathing. The Wu girl moved slightly, just like a big bird, quietly floating away from the roof, leaving only a human mark in place. Chapter 54 People living in Anning county have similar topics after dinner in the past two days. They are either telling a story called Laoshan Taoist, or discussing what plants they have around them. I''m afraid there is a trend to cultivate into immortals. These are the sequelae of two Liaozhai stories. Li Luoyang, the founder of the figurine, did not show up. Instead, the ink fragrance Bookstore published and distributed has brushed a wave of sense of existence in the past two days. Now even the children in Anning County know that the frightening but reluctant stories come from the ink fragrance bookstore. Since no one in Anning county can escape the sudden "Liaozhai wind", as the "first good" in the city, Zhangjia has also been submerged by this trend in the past two days. It is an indisputable fact that both the master and the servant are discussing these two stories, whether the people in charge of Zhangjia are happy or not. Zhangjia has lived and multiplied in Anning County for hundreds of years. The efforts of dozens of generations have created today''s Zhangjia. Even after several separations on the way, the owner''s house still covers dozens of mu, covering almost one third of the area in the south of Anning county. The continuous houses and courtyards are connected together, which is considerable. As a married daughter, Zhang Xiaohua shouldn''t often run back to her mother''s house, but Zhang Xiaohua doesn''t care about the gossip of those people. She has been married to Li Pingwu for so many years. She has to run back to her mother''s house almost every month. As a husband, Li Pingwu doesn''t dare to express any opinions on this at all, just like when he married Zhang Xiaohua and went home, I found that Zhang Xiaohua was not perfect, but I didn''t dare to mention it to others. Originally, as the daughter of Zhang Jia, Zhang Xiaohua shouldn''t marry down to a remote place like Lijia village. If there''s no secret, how can this "good thing" fall on Li Pingwu? It was because Li Pingwu had a relative working as a steward in zhangjiali. I heard that the host family wanted to find an ordinary family to marry Zhang Xiaohua. He also proposed Li Pingwu''s name to the host family in the spirit of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Hey, I didn''t expect to really complete Li Pingwu. Unfortunately, Li Pingwu lost his relative later. It is said that when I went out to do business with the Zhangjia caravan, I met a mountain thief and was killed by the mountain thief. There are not many people who die in the hands of mountain bandits in Anning county every year. There are always seven or eight. Even the county government will not stand up for the people who die in the hands of mountain bandits. Mountain bandits are basically equivalent to anti thieves. It is the matter of the imperial army to destroy these strong people. A county government doesn''t have to be boring. These two days, Zhang Xiaohua came back again. Some people are happy and others disdain the whole Zhangjia. For example, Zhang Xiaohua''s uncles are very unhappy about Zhang Xiaohua''s return. Zhang Ling''s father, Zhang Baicheng, was drinking tea in the Pavilion when he suddenly saw Zhang Xiaohua holding hands with Zhang Jiong walking down the corridor. Ben''s smiling face immediately collapsed and said to the slave around him, "why is this woman back? And, Zhang Jiong, does he know what he''s doing?" The servant standing next to him did not dare to take Zhang Baicheng''s words, just because although Zhang Ling is the most outstanding one of their generation, the overall strength of Zhang Baicheng''s house is slightly weak in Zhangjia, and the main reason is that Zhang Baicheng is not competitive enough. In those years, Zhang Baicheng was also a scholar. However, maybe Zhang people did not have the gene to read. Even if Zhang Baicheng smoothly passed the township and county examinations as a teenager, he was regarded as the hope of Zhang. However, as he grew older, Zhang Baicheng''s aura became weaker and weaker. After failing in the examination for ten consecutive years, Zhang people completely died of him. Originally, it''s nothing if everyone can''t study. It''s nothing if he can''t be an official. However, Zhang Bocheng''s experience in his childhood makes him disdain to be an official again. He secretly vowed to be a serious official in his life. However, the final result is to waste decades of time, Oath into empty at the same time, but also let Zhang Bocheng''s house in Zhangjia''s status decline sharply. It can be said that if Zhang Ling had not successfully entered the county government at a young age and became the chief official of the prison, maybe Zhang Baicheng''s house would be kicked out of the Zhangjia courtyard when he separated next time. Therefore, even if Zhang Ling is outstanding, Zhang Baicheng''s voice in the Zhangjia courtyard is not strong enough. Even the servants around him know this, but Zhang Baicheng claims that he is a scholar and has integrity. He will scold anything he doesn''t like. He also says that scolding the injustice of the world is the clandestine iron bone of a scholar! Zhang Baicheng''s favorite seller in Zhangjia is Zhang Xiaohua, his nephew daughter. As for the reason, most people in Zhangjia know but dare not mention it. "Oh, this is not my second uncle. It''s not easy for me to come back once, Qingqing. If you don''t want to see me, close your eyes." "Qingqing, how can you talk to your second uncle?" Zhang Jiong pretended to criticize Zhang Xiaohua, but there was no sense of sorry for Zhang Baicheng on his face, and even the smile on his mouth didn''t converge. "What''s the style, what''s the style of you!" looking at their hands that they always refused to let go, Zhang Baicheng almost didn''t get angry with heart disease. "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s the right way to read your sages. Let''s go and enjoy the flowers in my yard." Zhang Xiaohua glanced at Zhang Baicheng, and even a blind man could see the contempt on her face. "Well, second uncle, let''s go. Don''t be angry." "Yes, it''s no use getting angry!" Looking at the back of the two people leaving hand in hand, Zhang Baicheng''s mood was really worse than that of Sheng swallowing a lump of dog shit. He raised his fingers to Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Jiong and stamped his feet, but his chest was stuffy and couldn''t make a sound. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Ling, who came from another corridor, just saw the scene of Zhang Baicheng''s anger. He hurriedly ran over, put a stack of thick paper in his hand on the table, and quickly stroked Zhang Baicheng''s chest. "Angry, angry to death!" "Who made you angry?" Zhang Ling frowned and asked. "Zhang Xiaohua''s bitch cough, Li Zhang''s, she should be called Li Zhang''s, and we should not open the door of Zhang''s!" as a scholar, even if he is in a hurry, Zhang Bai Chengdu still remembers to be gentle and not dirty. "Father, didn''t you say leave it alone?" speaking of Zhang Xiaohua, the expression on Zhang Ling''s face was also quite strange, but Zhang Baicheng was angry and didn''t pay attention to this detail. "No matter? I don''t want to take care of it, but she just walked through the garden hand in hand with Zhang Jiong. You let my discerning eyes pretend not to see? I''m a scholar, a scholar!" "Yes, but we are all brothers and sisters. We grew up together. It''s nothing to hold hands. Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Father, look what I brought you back today." "What?" In fact, Zhang Baicheng is not the kind of person who can be distracted at will, but Zhang Xiaohua should not be mentioned repeatedly, so Zhang Ling sent him up the steps, and Zhang Baicheng followed the trend and left some face for himself and Zhang Jia. "It''s said that it''s a new kind of book from Moxiang bookstore. What''s the name of Liaozhai anecdote? It''s a kind of strange novel. It doesn''t matter. I just think the story inside is good, so I bought an extra one for my father to taste." "Books?" Zhang Baicheng picked up the thin periodical with two fingers, looked at the yellow paper and said contemptuously: "if it is printed like this, it''s too scary to wipe your ass. it also means books and periodicals!" Chapter 55 No matter how much Zhang Baicheng despises this "Journal", with the two wonderful Liaozhai stories of Laoshan Taoist priest and Xiangyu as the content, the packaging is actually not important. Even Zhang Baicheng, who reads these two stories at one go, has to admit that it is very wonderful. However, Zhang Bocheng thinks he is a scholar. What can''t a scholar see most? Naturally, it is such a strange novel that has no basis, no classics and does not follow the Enlightenment of saints. "Cough, ling''er, I''m not a father. You should read less of these strange novels. As the chief official of the prison, although you have lost your career in this life, you must not lose your ambition to make progress. Even if you can''t become a real scholar, don''t you return me or Ding Ding? You should set a good example for Ding Ding. I''ll keep this journal for you Don''t lose heart. Oh, here''s the first issue, which means there''s a second issue? " "Well, it should be, and this child can''t be sure." Zhang Ling held his breath. If the person in front of him was not the old father, he would spit in the past with those sermons. "There''s really something else. Well, if there''s a second or third issue, you can send it to my father at the first time. Don''t think my father is seduced by these extravagant words. My father just wants to see how shameless the people who write these stories are!" "What the father said was that the child wrote it down." "Just write it down. Go. Don''t influence the poetry chanting for your father here. Yes, you petty officials can''t be on the table after all." That is, Zhang Ling was brought up by Zhang Baicheng since he was a child, so he can''t help it. If someone else wants to come forward, he will give Zhang Baicheng two ears and say that petty officials can''t get on the table. Isn''t this calling a bald donkey in front of a monk? "Obviously I just like watching and pretending. Mom, if you hadn''t asked me to take care of him on your deathbed, I wouldn''t have been able to help distributing him!" Zhang Ling, who was extremely oppressed in his heart, committed an occupational disease without paying attention. When he came to a place beyond Zhang Baicheng''s sight, he took out a journal from his arms. "It''s good-looking in the accident. It''s not enough to watch it several times. Alas, why don''t there be flowers and plants of hundreds of years in my yard." Sure enough, as long as the relationship between men and women is added, it is often easy to attract people''s reverie, even Zhang Ling, the first official of the prison, not to mention ordinary people. Even Wu Chengdu didn''t expect that the story of Liaozhai caused such a storm in Anning county. In fact, he and Zhou Lin predicted that the first issue of this shoddy journal, which was sorted out according to Li Luoyang''s meaning, could sell 100 copies in Anning county. Even if it was successful, he didn''t expect that on the third day, a steady stream of people came to the bookstore to buy journals. In this way, the happiest person is Zhou Lin. not only can the bookstore print day and night, but with the increase of printing times, the cost of engraving is also apportioned to an almost negligible degree. In this way, for each periodical sold, the bookstore has a deposit profit of ten copper plates. Such a high profit has not appeared for Moxiang bookstore for many years. "I almost have to set up a incense table to worship my ancestors. This time, my ancestors have a spirit." Because of Wu Cheng''s visit, Zhou Lin temporarily got out of his printing work and received Wu Cheng, a distinguished guest and good friend. "What ancestral revelation! I think you''d better go to Liao''s courtyard to find Luoyang Xiaoyou and ask him to write the following story as soon as possible." Wu Cheng had a hard time these two days. On the one hand, he was shocked by the people''s acceptance of such stories. On the other hand, he was itchy and couldn''t wait to see more Liaozhai stories. "Cough, Lord Cheng, haven''t we tried this? Luoyang just won''t write it out. What can I do?" "Well, anyway, he promised to take out two new stories in seven days. It''s been two days. I think I can stand it. I didn''t come to you today. I mean the 500 journals I ordered from you." "There are too many orders. Everyone in the bookstore is in use. You see, even I am covered with ink, but I still can''t catch up with the sales speed, so I''m afraid I have to wait for the 500 copies you want." speaking of Zhou Lin''s bad intentions, he thought that the digestion capacity of Anning county was limited, so he promised to print 500 copies to Wucheng first, Now, in order to make money, this dishonest practice is greatly against Zhou Lin''s conscience. "No, no, no, I mean, it''s best not to print now. I want to use better paper and more exquisite layout, so you can count all the cost increase on me." Wu Cheng said with a smile. "More exquisite layout and paper? Didn''t you say that this kind of story was useless after reading it? Don''t you need good paper?" Zhou Lin couldn''t help asking. "Well, I was negligent." In fact, Wu Cheng did not expect at the beginning. After reading the story of Xiangyu, his wife carefully wrapped the journal in silk and satin and was found by him. When he asked his wife why she wanted to do so, his wife replied: such a story is worth collecting, let alone the first issue, which is more valuable. In this way, Wu Chengcai found that he still underestimated the attraction of the story to ordinary people. Since even his wife loved it so much, he originally planned to print 500 ordinary editions for people with similar or higher status. Now it seems that he may have to change the way. After all, if it is used for collection, that version is not cost-effective. So Wu Chengcheng came in a hurry. Fortunately, Zhou Lin didn''t have time to print. "I''m really looking forward to the next story in Luoyang, but I''m also looking forward to my relatives'' surprised expression when they see that such a story is actually written by a ten-year-old boy." Li Luoyang didn''t know that the story of Liaozhai he used to dig gold had caused a storm in Anning county. In the past two days, he didn''t step out of the gate. He was intent on mastering Yuchi Gong''s breathing and breathing skills. However, people''s habit inertia is very strong. If a normal ten-year-old boy''s difficulty in changing his breathing and breathing habit is ten, then as a walker who lives for two generations, Li Luoyang wants to change his innate breathing and breathing habit, and the difficulty is suddenly raised from ten to 100! For this reason, although Li Luoyang has made every effort to overcome the side effects of breathing and breathing, he still hasn''t made progress in the past two days. He is still gritting his teeth and insisting. However, even Zhu Ying has no interest in his "practice". The two old ladies at home regarded Li Luoyang''s behavior as "insane". Out of their ignorance of the host''s house, they were not good to speak without authorization. Instead, they were another "guest". They finally broke out after lying on the snowy roof for two consecutive days! "No, this boy is too stupid! Two days, I haven''t mastered such a simple way of breathing and breathing for two days. In this case, when will I finish the task? No, I can''t wait any longer. I''ll be crazy if I wait any longer." The graceful Wu girl with excellent martial arts pinched a pink fist on the roof of Liao''s courtyard. Yesterday, she had sent a letter to her father by flying pigeon. If he promised to change people, it would be best. If not, she thought it would be best to speed up Li Luoyang''s martial arts practice. As for whether this would lead to "encouraging seedlings" and bring hidden dangers to Li Luoyang, it was not her concern. "I failed again. How can I succeed?" Li Luoyang, who has lost his shelf, is paralyzed on the stone table and looks up at the stars. At this moment, he hopes that the divine skill of "enlightening" in the novel exists. Chapter 56 These days, it seems that God opened his eyes. The continuous sunshine has melted a lot of snow armor in Anning county. However, the description changes brought by the flowing snow are not as good as the original silver in the eyes of literati and poets. "Pounce on the edge", "pounce on the edge", a vigorous white pigeon fluttered its wings across the sunny day and flew over Liao''s courtyard. Li Luoyang in the yard looked up and said, "unfortunately, there is no air gun." Because there was no air gun, Li Luoyang didn''t pay attention to the place where the white dove landed. It happened to be Zhu''s house next door. Speaking of it, because Zhu Donghe escaped after being exposed by Li Luoyang, county magistrate Liu put a paper on the front door of Zhu''s house. There has been no lights for several days. Although Zhu Ying lives almost a wall away from her house, the seal of the Yamen is not for fun. Once the seal is torn off, he will bear the anger from the imperial court. Therefore, generally, no one will enter the house sealed up by the imperial court. However, there are always unusual people in this world. For example, the Wu girl holding the white leather in her hand. "Xinyi, my son." The little bamboo wax on the pigeon''s leg is sealed with a small letter paper. In the letter, there is not much content except the intimate title. The text is only four words - act according to plan. Miss Wu, that is, Wu Xinyi, didn''t cover her face with a white towel at this time. She saw the sun passing through the sea in front of her forehead, reflecting the gem like brilliance on her white and red face. Her big eyes, straight nose and full red lips. This face shape and facial features can be regarded as treasures in the world. Jingying''s nose was slightly wrinkled to express the owner''s dissatisfaction with the four words. The so-called "acting according to plan" was to tell her that things had not to be discussed. What she said when she started and what she had to do now, which made Wu Xinyi feel that her future was gloomy. "Since Dad said that, hum, I''ll satisfy you. Teach that little fool to practice martial arts? I really don''t hate it. I''ll try my best to do it. Dad, don''t worry." Wu Xinyi let go and sent the white dove back to Lantian. The poor white dove didn''t get delicious food in Wu Xinyi''s hands. We can only blame Wu Xinyi for her bad mood. The white dove with wings flew away. Wu Xinyi covered her face with a white towel again. Not to mention, if she showed her true face, her charming appearance would directly reduce her momentum by 100%, especially in the face of men. With the scarf, Wu Xinyi''s murderous spirit suddenly rose, and returned to the look that frightened Zhu Donghe. For Wu Xinyi, Zhu Donghe is just a boring name in life, which can be erased at will. In fact, if Zhu Donghe didn''t die himself, Wu Xinyi would have erased the name from her memory. Zhu Donghe still came back. He really couldn''t let go of Zhu Ying, his baby granddaughter. He didn''t come back today. As a martial artist hiding in the city, Zhu Donghe certainly has the ability to change his description. In the past two days, he has passed through the gate of Liao''s courtyard three times in a row, the first time as a street salesman, the second time as a charcoal salesman from the mountains, and the third time as a toothwalker. These three kinds of people wander around the street all day, and no one cares. It is the best way to hide their faces. However, Zhu Donghe is not satisfied because he knocked on the door, but no one came to open the door for him, so he can''t see Zhu Ying. Today, he couldn''t help it. From the day he returned to Anning county to find out that Zhu Ying was in Liao''s courtyard, he had been waiting for an opportunity. The wound on his wrist was not seriously affected by the injury medicine. Although his hamstring was broken and could not be connected, his kung fu was still there. It was not difficult for Zhu Donghe to climb over the wall and enter the room. Considering that it is easy to disturb the people around him in the daytime, Zhu Donghe plans to go home and hide first. After the dead of night, he turns into the Liao family courtyard separated by a wall and grabs his baby granddaughter. If there is enough time, he also plans to harvest Li Luoyang''s life. There is no problem with the plan, at least before seeing the figure in white. "Didn''t you say to let you go as far as you can?" a pair of Xiu eyebrows under Wu Xinyi''s scarf wrinkled. The old man with bent hands really upset her. In fact, her upset has nothing to do with Zhu Donghe. It can only be said that Zhu Donghe''s bad luck. If she doesn''t pay attention, she becomes Wu Xinyi''s vent. "I" Zhu Donghe''s mood at this moment can''t be described in words. He feels that God must be playing with him. Otherwise, how could this terrible Wu woman in Baiyun Mountain appear in his home? "It seems that you are so old that you don''t even have a memory." Wu Xinyi slowly extended her hand to the hilt of the sword. "Girl, please listen to me." Zhu Donghe almost knelt down at Wu Xinyi''s feet. He really didn''t want to die. Although those scholars looked at character better than anything, Zhu Donghe didn''t care about it. He just wanted to live. "I just came back to see my granddaughter. We are connected by blood. Can''t you be kind and reunite our grandchildren, miss?" Of course, Wu Xinyi has met Zhu Ying. She also admits that Zhu Ying is indeed a very lovely girl, but it is because Zhu Ying is cute that Wu Xinyi feels that people like Zhu Donghe deserve to die. If Zhu Donghe were to educate Zhu Ying, wouldn''t it destroy this lovely little girl? Zhu Donghe didn''t know he was wrong. He still hoped that his "sincerity" could move Wu Xinyi, but unexpectedly, it only accelerated Wu Xinyi''s sword drawing speed. "Whoosh ~" With a flash of sword light, the bamboo hat on the head of Zhudong River separated from it, and a straight blood line extended from Zhudong River''s chin to his forehead, so that Zhudong River, which had no response at all, instinctively focused on the crack of the bamboo hat and became a pair of cockfighting eyes. "Cluck ~" There was a meaningless sound in his throat. At this time, Zhu Donghe realized how big the gap between himself and Wu Xinyi was. The last time he didn''t die was completely merciful under the sword. The burning pain began to spread from the wound and gradually involved the facial features on his face, which made Zhu Donghe gather up an extremely strange expression. However, he was still alive, even if the dirty blood had begun to flow on his face. "In this way, ordinary makeup can''t be covered up. How about you go, or are you going to let me take you home?" "I" Finally, Zhu Donghe knew that he seemed to have picked up his life again. Although the pain on his face was unbearable, it was this pain that reminded him that he was still alive. "Eh? There seems to be some noise nearby?" Li Luoyang felt dizzy and distraught after three consecutive days of hard training. At the moment, he was resting against the wall. Although Wu Xinyi and Zhu Donghe deliberately lowered their voice, Zhu Donghe finally couldn''t help shouting after Wu Xinyi''s sword. This movement was transmitted to Li Luoyang''s ears. "No, is it Zhu Donghe coming back for revenge? No, I have to find Li Bai quickly!" Even after seeing Wu Xinyi''s martial arts, Zhu Donghe is no longer an expert in Li Luoyang''s heart, but Li Luoyang, who knows himself clearly, still understands the gap between the two sides. Once Zhu Donghe is killed unprepared, I''m afraid a cockroach in Liao''s courtyard can''t survive except Zhu Ying! Just as Li Luoyang was preparing to run, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. Chapter 57 Looking at the figure falling from the sky, Li Luoyang said "bad" in his heart. Before he could rush out of his throat, his sight was covered by a dark sleeve. "Zhu Donghe!" When his sleeve was slapped on his chest, Li Luoyang also saw the face of the visitor clearly. Although it was pasted by dirty blood, his facial features were still recognizable. The only uncertain thing was his expression - Li Luoyang always felt that Zhu Donghe''s expression looked strange. "It hurts!" The cotton sleeve was as hard as an iron plate when Zhu Donghe waved it. At least Li Luoyang felt that he had been smoked by the iron plate. It not only hurt, but also made him unable to stand firm and retreated continuously until his back hit the wall. "Sure enough, he came back!" The idea flashed through Li Luoyang''s mind, but Li Luoyang''s heart was sinking rapidly. Once Zhu Donghe, a martial artist, was determined to retaliate, he must have no taboo. If he couldn''t get it right, he would die today. Now he can only hope that the two old women don''t suddenly emerge, so as not to be killed by Zhu Donghe. Just, what''s the matter with the wound on Zhu Donghe''s face? While Li Luoyang was thinking, Zhu Donghe, who stood in front of him, had a distorted wry smile on his face, "come with me if you don''t want to die!" Before Li Luoyang agreed, Zhu Donghe had stretched out his right hand to hook Li Luoyang''s collar, then shook his hand and threw him up in the air and put it on his back, just like a human burden. This vigorous exercise almost knocked Li Luoyang out. His chest tightness has not been relieved at all. His back collided with Zhu Donghe''s rugged back. If the young man''s bones were not tenacious, it would be enough for Li Luoyang to vomit blood. Zhu Donghe began to move rapidly, and a white figure was moving where Li Luoyang couldn''t see it. All this was arranged by Wu Xinyi. After Zhu Donghe "threw herself into the net", Wu Xinyi suddenly had a way to have the best of both worlds. She really didn''t want to waste time on Li Luoyang, but if she messed up, Li Luoyang might become possessed or even die. At that time, she would inevitably be punished by her father, so finally Wu Xinyi decided to give Zhu Donghe a chance. "Cough, cough, cough!" With his back against the Zhudong River, Li Luoyang fully felt what it was called to "walk like the wind". The spacious Liao family courtyard was just fleeting at the foot of the Zhudong river. With a few blinks, Li Luoyang saw the river with floating ice. Before he could breathe, he felt his body shaking, and he actually moved on the river. Can I say that Zhu Donghe''s martial arts are enough to take a person to climb Ping to spend water? Zhu Donghe certainly doesn''t have this skill. At his feet is the fishing boat that Li Luoyang once lay on. With his skilled boat skills, Zhu Donghe can make the small fishing boat obey his heart and go to the other side of the river without paddles. However, Li Luoyang didn''t find this until he got ashore. He was relieved that there was no reason in his heart, but at the same time, he was disappointed. "I heard you were practicing martial arts recently?" In the dense forest by the river, Zhu Donghe finally put Li Luoyang down. This time, he finally didn''t beat Li Luoyang. Those two times just suspended his resentment against Li Luoyang. "Cough, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Young people like martial arts. There''s nothing to hide. If you don''t admit it again, I''ll throw you into the river." The river is floating with ice cubes and tinkling. If Li Luoyang''s physical quality, it''s not a joke to fall in, and the end will be absolutely desolate. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Li Luoyang said, "since you have seen it, what else do you ask?" "Why practice martial arts?" Zhu Donghe asked with a pair of eyes. "What do you say?" Li Luoyang doesn''t know why his tone is so tough. Is it because he subconsciously thinks he''s dead, so he doesn''t want to show timidity? "Do you want to avenge me or your family?" Zhu Donghe asked a lot about Li Luoyang. "It''s all there." Li Luoyang shook his head. Now he doesn''t know the purpose of Zhu Donghe. Shouldn''t he look for Zhu Ying first? And kill yourself? What the hell do you want to do when you get yourself here? Looking at Zhu Donghe''s bloody face, Li Luoyang felt that things should not be as simple as he imagined. "Tell me about your breathing and breathing skills now. Let me see what''s wrong with you." "What?" Zhu Donghe''s request made Li Luoyang feel that there was something wrong with his ears? "I think you haven''t been able to get in for several days. You''re really worried. Tell me the formula and I''ll teach you!" "How do I feel like I''m dreaming? You teach me to practice martial arts, why?" it''s the so-called offering Yan love without anything, either rape or theft. Li Luoyang doesn''t believe Zhu Donghe is the kind of person who helps others. "From now on, if you want to ask another question, I''ll cut you!" Zhu Donghe was a little upset and put on a threatening face. Unfortunately, the blood stain on his face and the scar from his forehead to his chin were very destructive. "Well, I said." Because he doubted whether Zhu Donghe had a brain problem, Li Luoyang recited the formula of breathing and breathing neatly. On the one hand, he did not have the consciousness to keep the martial arts secret collection with his life. On the other hand, he knew that it was impossible for people of Zhu Donghe''s age to practice breathing and breathing again, Even if this Kung Fu is better than its original Kung Fu. After almost a incense stick of Kung Fu, Zhu Donghe finally wrote down Yuchi Gong''s breathing and breathing formula. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "you''re so lucky. Where did you get this formula? If you can start practicing at the age of three, I''m afraid you can fight with adults now!" "Practice for seven or eight years to fight with adults?" after determining that Zhu Donghe didn''t want to kill himself, Li Luoyang''s courage gradually grew up. "Hum, don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Even if you''ve been practicing for seven or eight years, your body is still a teenager. How much strength can you have? Even if you''re an ordinary adult, you can throw you three or five feet away as long as you''re not seriously ill!" Li Luoyang thought, it seems that this truth is true. How can a ten-year-old boy go against the sky, that is, the third and fourth grade of primary school? Should an adult be afraid of children in the third and fourth grade of primary school? "Wait here. I need to grope quietly and come back to guide you later!" Zhu Donghe threw down such a sentence and turned away. He even disappeared into the dense forest without waiting for Li Luoyang''s promise. "Isn''t the old man really crazy?" Li Luoyang looked back at the river. The small fishing boat was still there. If he turned around and ran away now, and then jumped on the fishing boat, he might be able to get away. As long as he crossed the river, he could go straight to the county government. At that time, no matter how bold Zhu Donghe was, he didn''t dare to go to the county government to find him trouble? "But." Even if the possibility of success is very high, Li Luoyang is still unwilling to leave like this. In the past two days, he has deeply felt how difficult it is to cultivate martial arts without a master. Now a great opportunity is in front of him. It seems a pity for him to give up. "Bet." After all, it is the mind of adults. Li Luoyang soon came to a conclusion. When he took a deep breath and found a dry place to sit cross legged, two pairs of eyes were staring at his every move in the depths of the jungle. "The second son is really an unusual young man. No wonder the girl values him so much." "Hum, it''s not my girl who values him!" Wu Xinyi snorted and turned to Zhu Donghe: "recite the formula quickly, let him learn to get started as soon as possible, and you can be free one day earlier." "In fact, I don''t care about life and death." "Look at the sword." "Girl, don''t do it, I''ll recite it now, I''ll recite it now!" Zhu Donghe held his hands high and begged Wu Xinyi for mercy. Chapter 58 Standing by the river, Li Luoyang always felt puzzled: Zhu Donghe, did you take the wrong medicine? Or was he insane because he was too stimulated? From the standpoint of Li Luoyang, he doesn''t care whether Zhu Donghe is a murderer or whether Zhu Donghe killed the master and wife of the Liao family. This conclusion is actually a manifestation of a person''s maturity. During his life in Anning County, Li Luoyang learned a lot from Li Bai, most of which were about the profession of making a living, and there were many topics around this profession, including green forest, heroes, strong people and so on, which seemed to belong to another world to ordinary people. There is no Jianghu in Wuzhou state, or in this world, the word "Jianghu" has not yet become a definition of some human groups. Jianghu is a river and lake, which has nothing to do with people. Without the existence of Jianghu, no one would use "Jianghu heroes" to describe those who do not work, idle, fight and hate. In the Wu and Zhou dynasties, this kind of people were divided into several categories. For example, "heroes in the green forest" is specially used to describe a group, or even a large group of people with martial arts, who often buy people''s lives, burn and rob them. Li Bai said that such people are full of brotherhood. In fact, when they really push down the food market, their bones are softer than anyone else. If the green heroes are regarded as the first level, the second level is called "strong people". Compared with the green heroes, strong people only mean that they have strong combat effectiveness. Compared with the first level, there are not enough weak people under their hands. Therefore, such people often occupy a mountain or dominate some towns. Strong people go down, that is the so-called "hero". A hero without the word "green forest" is just more powerful than ordinary people. This strength can be physical or psychological. Basically, the martial artists of the Wu Zhou Dynasty were divided in this way. Li Luoyang was very disappointed after listening to it. Wouldn''t it be a pity that there was no Jianghu in an era of ancient clothes? What is more regrettable for Li Luoyang is that in this dynasty without Jianghu, although there were martial arts, there were almost no sects! Li Luoyang is familiar with the Jianghu. There are eight sects. There are no Shaolin Wudang Emei Huashan here. Oh, there are Shaolin temples. Li Bai confirmed that Li Luoyang was very surprised when Li Luoyang asked about Shaolin. He doesn''t know why Li Luoyang, a young boy, should care about a Buddhist temple. Shaolin''s fame in Wuzhou is entirely due to other people''s incense. As for the "72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple" expected by Li Luoyang, I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it. Disappointed but disappointed, Li Luoyang still felt that he had mastered all kinds of martial arts and shouldn''t have nothing to kill. Since Zhu Donghe wanted to attack the master and wife of the Liao family, there must be his reason. Moreover, from the idiom of "being rich but not benevolent", since the Liao family can suddenly "return home in prosperity" after many years abroad, they almost become a huge existence second only to Zhangjia, There must be a reason for this. "Why don''t you come?" The river was windy, and the frozen Li Luoyang rustled and trembled. He wanted to raise a bonfire to keep warm. However, it seems that it is not easy to drill wood for fire or collect firewood. Just as he was about to lose patience, Zhu Donghe appeared with a straight face. The vertical blood line on his face is still there, but he has obviously cleaned it. At least his face is not covered with blood. He should also have been treated with injury medicine. There is a green ball on the tip of his nose, and a section of scarlet runny nose hangs from his two nostrils. This respect has no effect on Zhu Donghe''s painful face. "About this pithy formula of breathing and breathing" there are wounds in the middle of the upper and lower lips. Zhu Donghe can feel the pain of heart piercing every word he says. The place where he has just taken the medicine cracks again, and the blood oozes out. Soon, it is frozen by the cold wind and turns into a red scab. "How''s it going?" "Practice it for me first, and I''ll explain it to you." Zhu Donghe''s in a very sad mood. He just feels that the crime is more painful than death. It must be the woman who deliberately tortured him. Otherwise, it''s much better to cut anywhere with this sword than to directly open the upper and lower lips. "OK." Nodding, Li Luoyang began to breathe and breathe in his own way over the past two days, and Zhu Donghe closed his mouth and observed carefully. After almost one incense stick, when Li Luoyang began to suffer from "respiratory alkalosis", Zhu Donghe finally stopped. "Hiss ~ OK, OK." "How about? There are several mistakes?" Li Luoyang hopes to hear some recognition from Zhu donghekou, so as to prove that he is gifted and savvy in practicing martial arts. He used to envy the protagonists in those novels. Even if he deducted a book from the bones of the dead, he can practice invincible in the world. "Only two." Zhu Donghe''s mouth began to bleed again. "Only two mistakes? Wow, I''m also very talented!" Li Luoyang held back the secretly happy in his heart and looked at Zhu Donghe unchanged. "There are only two places that are right, namely ''Hoo'' and ''suction''." maybe it''s because I''m used to bleeding or numb with pain. Zhu Donghe''s words are finally connected. "I''ll wipe it!" Li Luoyang''s face sank and said in his heart: "Two correct places are breathing? Isn''t that nonsense? If I don''t breathe, I''ll die? I don''t have a place to practice my feelings except living. Right, thanks to my hard work for two or three days, I turned out to be useless? Is my brother really frustrated? I don''t have any talent in martial arts and I don''t have any understanding?" Zhu Donghe doesn''t have the heart to guess Li Luoyang''s thoughts. He doesn''t think Li Luoyang is lack of savvy. Although the entry Kung Fu of breathing and breathing seems simple, it is actually the most troublesome link. If there is no master to lead him in, it is almost impossible to succeed. But if there is a master''s advice, the Kung Fu of breathing and breathing is the easiest to practice. After all, there is no need to do any action, just pay attention to the way of control when breathing. Because of the wound, Zhu Donghe didn''t comment on Li Luoyang''s mistake. It was wrong. There was nothing to say. He just began to teach Li Luoyang the way of breathing and breathing recorded in Yuchi Gong''s Secret record according to the way Wu Xinyi explained to him. Facts have proved that Li Luoyang is not without talent in martial arts. Basically, Zhu Donghe modified it a little. He has mastered the skill of breathing and breathing in just one hour. "So it is. Why did I want to fork it out?" After mastering all the points for attention in Zhu Donghe''s explanation, Li Luoyang understood that the reason for his previous mistake was not him, but his understanding of breathing and breathing, which was different from those who really practiced martial arts. Successful martial arts practitioners often use their own understanding to describe the process and skills of breathing and breathing when writing secret collections. People without such experience are prone to misunderstandings. Of course, martial artists in different realms often have different understandings of the same secret collection. There is a huge gap between Zhu Donghe and Wu Xinyi, so Wu Xinyi won''t let Zhu Donghe explain the formula directly to Li Luoyang, but pass it on to Li Luoyang after her understanding. "Do you want to learn martial arts?" Zhu Donghe suddenly asked when he was practicing breathing and breathing in Li Luoyang. Chapter 59 Zhu Donghe asked a nonsense. If Li Luoyang didn''t want to learn martial arts, why would he stand here? Therefore, we can''t blame Li Luoyang for his disdain towards Zhu Donghe. "I won''t worship you as a teacher." Although Li Luoyang wanted to find a suitable master for himself earlier, Zhu Donghe was definitely not within his choice. On the one hand, it was because of the gratitude and resentment between the two, on the other hand, Li Luoyang couldn''t see Zhu Donghe after seeing Wu Xinyi. Even if Li Luoyang has seven martial arts secrets that can be called heavyweight in his hand, he can become a self-taught talent as long as he has a certain foundation. He can be a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. When he thinks of walking into the circle in the future, others ask and say that his master is an old fisherman. Zhu Donghe, isn''t that very humiliating? "I don''t want you to learn martial arts. I just give you simple instructions to learn martial arts, which can make you less detours." "In that case, what price do I need to pay?" Li Luoyang is not a three-year-old child. Of course, Li Luoyang knows what is called "there is no free lunch in the world". Not to mention Zhu Donghe and he still have hatred. What if he deliberately pits him in martial arts? So Li Luoyang really can''t believe Zhu Donghe. "There is a grudge between us." Zhu Donghe is not a fool. If he can, he certainly doesn''t want to teach Li Luoyang to practice martial arts. He has the heart to kill Li Luoyang, but he is not Wu Xinyi''s opponent. His life is in the hands of others and he has to bow his head under the eaves. Wu Xinyi doesn''t care whether Li Luoyang will agree. This is a problem that Zhu Donghe needs to solve, not her trouble. From beginning to end, she stares at the treetops far away. Unless Zhu Donghe wants to die and still has a miserable way to die, she can always be a palm throwing cabinet. In this way, it was not troublesome, but also completed the task assigned by her father. As for the extent to which Li Luoyang could finally practice, in Wu Xinyi''s view, it was not important, or it had nothing to do with her at all. It was because of this idea that she ignored how exquisite the breathing and breathing formula recited by Li Luoyang. After explaining to Zhu Donghe, Wu Xinyi almost forgot the formula. In fact, Zhu Donghe didn''t remember too much, because he was in a panic and didn''t have his mind on it. How could he remember it. In other words, when Wu Xinyi and Zhu Donghe had their own thoughts, no one asked where Li Luoyang got such a secret collection. In order to satisfy Wu Xinyi, Zhu Donghe tried to resist the pain on his face and persuade Li Luoyang. Even he had cursed and vowed. Li Luoyang reluctantly let go and resolutely refused to admit that there was any apprenticeship between the two. Of course, this is what Zhu Donghe wanted. "Can you operate a boat?" Pointing to the small fishing boat on the bank, Zhu Donghe asked. "Basically." "From tomorrow on, come here at Mao every day and I''ll show you how to practice martial arts." Li Luoyang can finally go. There is still pressure for him to be with Zhu Donghe, especially when he thinks Zhu Donghe may be mentally abnormal. When he got into the fishing boat and drove slowly across the river, Li Luoyang looked back and saw Zhu Donghe still standing where he was, his mood suddenly became cheerful. There must be some reason driving Zhu Donghe, not what Zhu Donghe said. Everything is for Zhu Ying. It is true that Zhu Ying''s life with Li Luoyang is several times taller than the original, but this can not make up for the lack of family affection, especially for a child. Through the communication just now, Li Luoyang also knew from the side why Zhu Donghe wanted to kill the master and wife of the Liao family. The word "gratitude and resentment" is almost impossible for people to escape, but there are many ways to solve gratitude and resentment. For Zhu Donghe, a former hero, since he has martial arts in hand, only by separating life and death can he completely solve gratitude and resentment. The Liao family is not the first good family. Although Zhu Donghe doesn''t mention much, he has touched on the most important part - the Liao family is a merchant outside Anning county. When doing business, their hands and feet are not very clean. In fact, the vast majority of people who get rich by leaps and bounds in the world will be mixed with actions that violate human social morality and even laws, otherwise they will not get rich by leaps and bounds. Li Luoyang himself experienced such a process in those years. However, what the Liao family did, even Li Luoyang couldn''t help but want to say rude words after listening to it. Trafficking in human beings. The secret of the Liao family to get rich is trafficking in human beings. Moreover, they are crazy about trafficking in infants and young children. If they can''t get it, they steal it and rob it. In Li Luoyang''s view, it''s not as good as animals. Once in that world, Li Luoyang put forward on the Internet more than once that the state should punish the criminal acts of stealing and trafficking in infants and young children. To what extent, it should be shot ten times and eight times! Because in Li Luoyang''s view, the damage of an infant abducted and trafficked is no less than a terrorist attack. At least two or three families were destroyed because of this criminal act. Shouldn''t such a crime be punished seriously? Therefore, when Li Luoyang knew that the Liao family secretly did this kind of evil and childless activities, he no longer regarded Zhu Donghe as a ferocious person. As for why Zhu Donghe had a grudge with the Liao family, according to Zhu Donghe''s own explanation, there was "a hero in the green forest should have acted on behalf of heaven". Li Luoyang doesn''t believe this too much. There is no unprovoked love or hatred in the world. The green forest heroes are not a group of Lei Feng who have nothing to do when they are full. On the contrary, most green forest heroes may fight and kill people for small profits. "Brother Luoyang, where have you just been? Mother Chen is looking for you everywhere." After landing in Liao''s courtyard, Li Luoyang returns to the side courtyard. Zhu Ying is looking for him. The little girl now regards Li Luoyang as the only relative around her. She will be very nervous if she doesn''t see anyone for more than half a day. "Well, there''s something. Isn''t it back? Has Yingying had dinner?" "No, Yingying is not hungry. Yingying doesn''t eat until her brother Luoyang comes back." While the two children were talking, mother Chen appeared with an apron tied. "Oh, young master, you''re back. Miss, she doesn''t eat. She always says she''ll wait for young master to come back. How can she be hungry?" Although Mrs. Chen is wordy, she is definitely kind-hearted. Seeing Zhu Ying still standing on the ground, she hurried to hug her. While scolding Li Luoyang, she wrapped Zhu Ying''s feet in her thick apron for fear that the child''s feet would be tender and cold. Li Luoyang is a person who pays attention to details. In his opinion, only details can show a person''s real character. So he was very satisfied with Chen Ma and didn''t care about Chen Ma''s wordiness. "Eat, eat." After a long time with Zhu Donghe in the woods, Li Luoyang was really hungry. In addition, the martial arts training was basically solved and he was in a good mood. Therefore, Li Luoyang had a very comfortable meal. However, just when he was struggling whether to let Chen Ma continue to add food to himself, Li Bai suddenly came back. His anxious face greatly affected Li Luoyang''s appetite. He felt that if he were a little more mature, he might be able to scold Li Bai: panic, what kind of system! "The Liao family is here. The county magistrate wants to see you." "What? Liao family?" "Yes! I don''t know how the wind came out. In short, someone from the Liao family came from the city and is already waiting in the county government." Chapter 60 "Why do you want to see me?" Li Luoyang couldn''t eat the last bowl of rice. Originally, he had no opinion about the Liao family, but he learned from Zhu donghekou that the Liao family made a fortune by trafficking in human beings, which greatly affected Li Luoyang''s view of the Liao family, or at least tended to be dissatisfied. However, Li Bai didn''t know Li Luoyang''s mind, so he was curious about Li Luoyang''s dissatisfaction. "It was you who found that there was a problem with Zhu Donghe and led the snake out of the cave that brought the case to light in the Liao family courtyard. It''s nothing that the Liao family wanted to see you, the prodigy?" "Well, it''s nothing now?" "I can''t keep the county magistrate waiting." Li Bai rubbed his hands, obviously unable to wait. It has been said that for this reason, Li Luoyang can''t even look at it. Let''s go and have a look. Li Luoyang is really curious about human traffickers in this era. As Li Bai and Li Luoyang, of course, there is no sedan chair to sit on. They are also poor and can''t afford to buy horses. They are walking on the snow. Li Luoyang asked about the Liao family on the way. "The Liao family, in fact, I don''t know very well." Li Bai''s opening remarks were disappointing, but at least he was also an old official who had worked in the Yamen for many years. Even if he chatted with Li Luoyang, he was very measured. He was not sure that he would never say anything without verification. Therefore, most of the information about the Liao family from Li Bai''s mouth is quite positive. For example, how the Liao family is charitable, builds bridges and paves roads, and opens porridge shops during famine years. "That''s all?" "As I said, I don''t know much about the Liao family. These are just what I know. Why, what have you heard?" Li Luoyang shook his head. He didn''t know what kind of psychology he was out of. He didn''t want to expose Zhu Donghe. So even if Li Bai''s eyes were full of doubts, Li Luoyang pretended not to see it until they walked into the county yamen. Liu Ting and Lord Liu are very excited today. For him, these days should be good. First of all, the outstanding case left over from taking office has finally come to an end. Although Zhu Donghe has not been caught, the case has become clear. Even the folded pieces about locating Zhu Donghe as the wanted imperial prisoner of the imperial court have been sent away. Only after the Ministry of punishment approves it, the case in Liao''s courtyard will be finished. As for when Zhu Donghe, the murderer, is not Liu Ting''s responsibility. Liu Ting didn''t expect the sudden visit of the Liao family. Although the Liao family is only a merchant''s home, the social status of businessmen has not been as low as in name since the development of the Wu Zhou Dynasty. Driven by the magic of money, even the imperial court officials on the main political side can''t maximize their political achievements without the support of local big families. Although Liu Ting didn''t have any contact with the Liao family in the past, when he saw Lord Ma''s handwriting, he regarded the Liao family as the most important VIP reception without him, because Lord Ma was Liu Ting''s vertical leader and the governor of Fuzhou, where Anning county is located. A simple analogy is that Liu Ting is the Secretary of the county Party committee and concurrently the county magistrate, while adult Ma, who wrote a letter of introduction to the Liao family, is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and mayor of the city where Anning county is located. Of course, Liu Ting should pay attention to it, and adult Ma clearly mentioned in his letter that he and the Liao family are "friends and relatives", hoping that Liu Ting can "take care of everything" and "everything is appropriate", so that he will "never forget today", In the future, there will be a "later report" when evaluating Liu Ting. In addition to the impact of Kaima''s handwritten letter on Liu Ting, the Liao family is also very helpful. At the beginning of the meeting, the two sides sent Liu Ting some "local specialties", but the thickness of the stack of silver tickets has made Liu Tinghua angry. "Luoyang, I''m waiting for you. What are you doing standing at the door? Hurry in, hurry in." Poor Li Bai, he''s sweating on his forehead after this trip in winter. Unfortunately, Liu Ting turns a blind eye to him and doesn''t even mean to let him enter the side hall to have a cup of tea. Li Luoyang watched Li Boshan retreat. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Here is the cruelty of the real world. "This is the prodigy Li Luoyang?" "You are really a talent. No wonder you can solve my outstanding case!" "Isn''t it? Come on, let''s thank little brother Li for his great kindness. If the little brother is not as sharp as a torch, we''re afraid that the great hatred of the Liao family can be rewarded in any year and month. Don''t be humble, little brother. Please accept me!" As soon as Li Luoyang walked into the side hall, he saw three men dressed up by merchants. The oldest one was the one with wrinkles on the national character face. His eyes were slightly turbid, his lips were blue and purple, his cheeks were slightly swollen, and his body was very weak. However, this person is the first person on this trip, and his status is not low compared with even in the Liao family. It was he who asked Li Luoyang to accept them. The other two young Liao families struggled slightly in their eyes, but they were soon stopped by the leader and bowed respectfully to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang is not modest about this. In fact, he can stand it. But Liu Ting was a little jealous when he watched. The Liao family is rich and has a deep background in the house. If Li Luoyang has a relationship with the Liao family, it seems that Li Luoyang''s own background is not bad. Thinking of this, Liu Ting smiled again. He felt that he had really good luck recently, and this good luck began after Li Luoyang came to the county. In this way, Li Luoyang should be the lucky star he hit. No, it should be the noble man he hit. The more he thinks so, the more Liu Ting thinks Li Luoyang is important, and the more he thinks Li Luoyang is important, the less he cares about Li Luoyang''s rudeness. "All guests, all distinguished guests, come on, serve tea, serve tea." "I''m Liao Linqing. If my little brother comes to changyuefu in the future, he must tell me that we Liao family will also be the host of the Liao family." "Thank you very much. If you have a chance in the future, you will come to the door and complain." Li Luoyang responded like a stream, and the silk in the greeting did not reveal the youth''s nature, so Liao Linqing and Liu Tinggao took a look. "There''s one more thing I want to discuss with you, little brother." As the saying goes, when the two sides exchanged greetings, Li Luoyang had expectations. After all, it was only about the case. In fact, Li Luoyang didn''t need to come here in person. If the Liao family was really grateful, shouldn''t they go to the door to thank them? It seems unreasonable to invite someone to the county government to say thank you. "Liao Weng, but it doesn''t hurt." "Oh, in fact, it''s not a small matter. According to the county magistrate, Zhu Donghe fled with injuries. Now he''s gone." "Yes." Li Luoyang nodded and said, "I know where Zhudong river is, but I won''t tell you. Why, bite me!" "I heard again that the only granddaughter of Zhu Donghe is now in the hands of my little brother?" "You mean Zhu Ying? She''s still a child and she''s less than six years old." Li Luoyang frowned slightly. Now he guessed what the Liao family were up to. A rich man like the Liao family always has the illusion that "money is omnipotent". In those years, their owner and mother died in Anning County, making it a joke to return home with clothes and gold. This is a very humiliating thing. It is said that scholars love face. In fact, the rich love face more. The Liao family doesn''t know how much they want to get back this face. Now they finally have some clues, and they must be reluctant to relax. If you can''t find Zhu Donghe, start with Zhu Ying. Anyway, as long as the Yamen opens one eye and closes one eye, who cares about the end of a murderer''s granddaughter? "But her grandfather killed my grandfather, she should die!" Before Liao Linqing spoke, the young man sitting next to him couldn''t help roaring. Chapter 61 "If it''s such a non-standard dragon suit, it''s estimated that it won''t survive three episodes in American dramas." Li Luoyang glanced at the young man who almost didn''t jump up and yell. Anyone who could understand his eyes understood that he was looking at an idiot. The smile on Liu Ting''s face is gone. Although he respects Lord Ma, after all, this is a Yamen. It''s neither a vegetable market nor the territory of the Liao family. What''s more, the young man of the Liao family yelled at Li Luoyang just now. "Young man, it''s easy to be impulsive. Nanting, why don''t you apologize to your little brother?" Liao Linqing scolded the young man with a straight face, but he couldn''t see sincerity in his eyes. He was more surprised that Li Luoyang, a ten-year-old boy, could not lose the self-restraint of those old foxes. Self-restraint is not necessarily good, but at least a self-restraint person is easier to succeed and make great things than an impulsive person. It''s just that a ten-year-old boy has such self-restraint, which seems too evil. "If he was not evil, how could he find that Zhu Donghe was the murderer? In those years, he almost turned over Anning county and found no clue." Liao Linqing thought so, but Liao Nanting over there didn''t mean to apologize to Li Luoyang at all. He stared with a pair of eyes and said: "Talking to you? Why should you take in a murderer''s granddaughter? I think you''re probably an accomplice!" Now, not only did Li Luoyang look ugly, but even Liu Ting couldn''t stand it. He slapped his palm on the table, "what are you doing!" "South Pavilion!" Liao Linqing finally got angry this time. He didn''t object to Liao Nanting''s words, but because Liao Nanting didn''t look at the time and occasion. In other places, it''s nothing to threaten Li Luoyang without Liu Ting. With the strength of the Liao family, it''s nothing to be a Li Luoyang. But when the head of a county has such an attitude, even if there is a letter written by Lord Ma first, a serious court official can be nice to you for the sake of relationship and money, but if people really want to turn over, how should the Liao family''s follow-up plan unfold? Neither Liu Ting nor Li Luoyang knew it. When the Liao family knew that the murderer was Zhu Donghe, they immediately organized a family meeting. Not many people were eligible to participate in this important family meeting, even Liao Nanting and Liao nanxuan who followed Liao Linqing to Anning county. The final decision of this secret meeting is that Zhu Donghe must die, not only as early as possible, but also silently. There is one thing that neither Zhu Donghe nor the Liao family have mentioned. Up to now, only a few real leaders of the Liao family know. That is, shortly after the Liao family master died, the murderer sent a letter to the Liao family. This is also the consistent style of the green forest heroes in this era. Killing is not a rare thing. Foreigners kill, robbers kill, officials kill, and even refugees and chaotic parties. How can the "green forest heroes" who are the hope of mankind be generalized with those murderers? In order to show the different side of the group of green heroes, it''s pure green hero style to leave a letter or make a notice before killing. In history, the heroes of Liangshanpo often do this. To prepare to kill someone else''s family, they have to get an arrow and wrap a letter. The general content is that the men are ready to kill and rob your family in two days , you can resist, but you can''t, and it''s useless to resist. The whole family washes up and down and waits for death. It doesn''t matter if you want to run. Anyway, we''ve surrounded you. It''s OK to move rescue soldiers, as long as your messenger can fly out with wings. Zhu Donghe was also a man who crossed the green forest when he was young. Although the hero didn''t mention his courage, he didn''t dare to give a notice before killing. He always had to explain others'' way of taking death, otherwise he would fall into the lofty integrity of the green forest hero. This letter mentioned many things that the Liao family was not humane. After seeing this letter, the Liao family knew that the murderers knew their details, and they panicked at that time. Later, the reason why the Liao family hurried to move collectively before the case came to light was that they were worried that the government knew their details in the process of catching the murderer. Although at that time, the Liao family could get rid of some relationships and protect themselves, their reputation in their hometown would be smelly. Now the murderer suddenly appears and is likely to be caught in a short time, which makes the Liao family nervous. It is important to catch the murderer to avenge the master and wife, but the things the Liao family does can''t be exposed. After thinking about it, the Liao family sent Liao Linqing to Anning County in the hope of finding the trace of Zhu Donghe. It''s best not to let Zhu Donghe fall into the hands of the Yamen , if this task cannot be completed, Liao Linqing must complete another task - buying Liu Ting and sealing the mouths of all those who know it in Anning County! It''s not easy to complete these tasks. Of course, Liao''s family''s arrangement is not just like this, but no one expected that Liao Nanting would conflict with a ten-year-old child, and Liu Ting''s support for Li Luoyang was beyond Liao Linqing''s expectation. When Liao Linqing wanted to criticize Liao Nanting again so that Li Luoyang could go down the steps, Li Luoyang suddenly bowed to Liu Ting and said, "county magistrate, the students suddenly remembered that today is the day to go to the county to study. Their studies are important, so they left first!" After that, Li Luoyang didn''t care about the Liao family''s reaction. He didn''t even look at the Liao family. After Liu Ting nodded, he turned and left. "You wait..." Both sides have made such a fuss that Liao Nanting still wants to speak. Fortunately, Liao Linqing reacts quickly enough, slaps Liao Nanting on the shoulder, and randomly uses his eyes to stop Liao Nanting from doing anything stupid again. "My Lord, it''s my Liao family''s fault today. In the evening, we are willing to set up a banquet to make amends to my Lord and my little brother in Luoyang." "Banquet? I think we''d better forget it. Anning county is a small place. I''m afraid we can''t find a restaurant that you like. Yes, my official''s official duties are heavy, and I can''t accompany you next. Why don''t I find some petty officials to accompany you around the city?" "Adults should focus on official business. In fact, we are also from Anning county. If we turn around at will, we don''t need to bother others. Oh, I don''t know if adults plan to reply to Lord ma. We estimate that we will turn around soon and can turn it over for adults." Liao Linqing is worthy of being one of the leaders of the Liao family. Even if the two sides have just reached that level, his face is still as usual, and in a few words, he puts forward the intimate relationship between the Liao family and Lord Ma again. On the one hand, he shows his kindness to Liu Ting in this way, On the other hand, it is also a demonstration - not everyone is qualified to hand over stationery to Lord Fuyin. Liu Ting, who knows the way of officialdom, of course understands what Li liaolinqing means, but as an official, Liu Ting still needs to take care of what he should take care of. He brushed his long sleeve gently and said, "I naturally want to return a gift to Lord Ma, but I don''t bother you if I communicate with Lord MA in the post station according to the regulations." "Yes, what your excellency said is that I don''t understand the rules. Then I''ll leave first. Please give your grace." "HMM." Liu Ting threw out a nasal sound and stopped looking at Liao Linqing and others. Although he was helpless, Liao Linqing had to slowly withdraw from the side hall with his two nephews, and then walk out of the county government. "What an ungrateful dog official!" Liao Nanting couldn''t help complaining as soon as he went out, but he didn''t think that what was going well was actually messed up in his hands. Liao Linqing was surprised that he didn''t get angry. He just glanced at Liao Nanting and said, "the right road is blocked, so we can''t blame us for taking the wrong road!" Chapter 62 Wu Xinyi is very boring. When Wu Xinyi got the task from her father, her purpose was to "go out to play". Baiyun Mountain''s hometown was so boring that Wu Xinyi couldn''t find any fun except practicing martial arts. Therefore, when she heard that she could go down the mountain after taking the task, Wu Xinyi did not hesitate to get the qualification of the task through "martial arts competition". From an outsider''s point of view, Baiyun Mountain is indeed a very interesting place, because Baiyun Mountain is very large and there are many mountain strongholds, and more than half of the people living in these strongholds are surnamed Wu. According to the rules of Baiyun Mountain general stronghold, only married women have no redundant men. If Baiyun Mountain women are married, they can''t go back to their mother''s house under normal circumstances, Only my mother''s family went to see her. Therefore, for the outside world, Baiyun Mountain is a very mysterious place, and few people can find it. If outsiders want to enter Baiyun Mountain, they must wait in a village outside the mountain and wait until the guide of Baiyun Mountain comes to take him in. Of course, they must cover their eyes and even their ears. So in a sense, Baiyun Mountain is actually a very closed place, so boredom is normal. But Wu Xinyi didn''t expect to be bored when she went down the mountain. The reason for this boredom is that the place where Li Luoyang is located is too small. It''s just a county. Where can it be prosperous? Because of boredom, Wu Xinyi caught Zhu Donghe, a strong young man, and asked Zhu Donghe to help her teach Li Luoyang to practice martial arts. Although in her opinion, Li Luoyang''s martial arts practice must have no future, after all, it is also a fun thing. If Li Luoyang can be played badly - no, this idea can only be thought about, but it can never be said. Once Wu Xinyi''s father knows it, There must be punishment. In any case, Wu Xinyi''s "bad play" plan has been implemented, and Li Luoyang is still in the dark. As one of the parties, Zhu Donghe doesn''t object to Wu Xinyi''s plan. He doesn''t care whether Li Luoyang can become a Wulin expert. He just wants to stay in Anning county and guard Zhu Ying. Although he has a grudge against Li Luoyang, after secretly seeing Zhu Ying''s life state, Zhu Donghe actually believes from his heart that his granddaughter will not suffer losses, and even living with Li Luoyang will be happier. At least he has no ability to let his granddaughter live a life taken care of by nannies and servants. Therefore, Zhu Donghe''s hatred for Li Luoyang has been unconsciously dissolved, and he doesn''t hate Wu Xinyi too much. But Zhu Donghe didn''t expect that his granddaughter Zhu Yingcai had just had a good day for a few days, and there were people who were not open-minded to make Zhu Ying''s idea. Liao Linqing and the three of them came out of the county government. They should have returned to the inn to have a rest first. However, when walking on the road, Liao Nanting suddenly proposed that they should not waste time. Look, Li Luoyang is a little cunning. If Li Luoyang figured out their next ideas and transferred Zhu Ying first, it would be very troublesome. Although he was dissatisfied with Liao Nanting''s performance in the yamen, Liao Linqing still recognized Liao Nanting''s idea. At present, he did not say he would go back to the inn to rest, but asked Liao Nanting to return to the inn as soon as possible, notify people and rush to Liao''s courtyard immediately. Liao Nanting, who was excited, left without stopping to pat his horse. Liao Linqing went directly to Liao''s courtyard to observe. After a incense burning time, the two sides met. Liao Nanting brought four men dressed as green heroes. "It''s up to you this time. After it''s done, our Liao family will never treat you badly." At the intersection less than 100 feet away from Liao''s courtyard, Liao Linqing exchanged greetings with four green forest figures and kept making promises. After all, the Liao family is not a strong green forest. Some things they want to do are not what they can do, especially some things that need "hands-on". Of course, the four heroes of the green forest don''t mind working for the Liao family if conditions permit. As long as they can have white money, the heroes of the green forest can turn white into black with a roar. In short, in the name of "righteousness", it''s natural to kill people and set fire. Even if they are finally taken to the mouth of the vegetable market by the government and beheaded, they should roar "I will be a hero again twenty years later", it seems that I am green enough. When the Liao family exchanged greetings and discussed with the four green heroes, an old beggar with trembling hands squatted at the corner of the alley. No one paid attention to the dirty old guy. Of course, the green heroes would look around and listen, but when they saw the trembling hands of the old beggar, they knew that his hands were useless. How powerful is a man who can''t use his hands? Anyway, the green heroes won''t feel powerful. ". that''s settled. Go ahead and catch the little girl named Zhu Ying, but don''t hurt her. Our Liao family will use this little girl to lead her grandfather out. Zhu Donghe''s not bad at martial arts. I hope it''s still good at that time." "What wishes the East River and the West River? I, the four heroes of the Qin family, have never heard of his name. Don''t worry, let alone a dead old man. Even if there are a group of dead old men, our brothers can easily kill him!" "That''s good, that''s good." Liao Linqing couldn''t help nodding. "The four heroes of the Qin family" do have some names in the nearby land boundary. Although they don''t exaggerate as much as their boasting of "crossing the world", Liao Linqing''s range of knowledge is indeed the best hitter he can invite in a short time. For the rich, the green heroes are just thugs. In fact, the heroes also understand that as long as we don''t put down the table, we can shamelessly deny it. A "rich man" like Liao Linqing certainly won''t stay at the scene of the "crime", so the Liao family should leave immediately before the four heroes of the Qin family start, but Liao Nanting doesn''t want to leave. Young people are inevitably curious about things in the Jianghu, especially after seeing some ancient chivalrous Rangers, they have some chivalrous dreams, which is completely understandable. After taking a deep look at Liao Nanting, Liao Linqing didn''t ask again. He couldn''t go. In short, he wanted to go. A group of people divided into two groups and acted separately. Neither Liao Nanting nor Liao Linqing paid attention to the old beggar who was sleeping on the roadside in a big straw hat. No one found that under the straw hat, the old beggar''s eyes were always wide open and showed a touch of pure light from time to time. This old beggar is Zhu Donghe. He doesn''t dare to show up in Anning county with his true face. It''s most convenient to disguise as an old beggar. There are many beggars and refugees these days. As long as they don''t make trouble, the Yamen won''t take care of them. In addition, most people won''t pay attention to their dirty and smelly body, so it''s difficult to be seen through. Although Zhu Donghe didn''t recognize Liao Nanting and Liao Linqing, he listened to all the dialogue word by word. "Liao family, you haven''t given up. You''re in such a hurry to find me because you''re afraid that the things in those years will be exposed. Well, I''ll make things bigger!" Chapter 63 "The Liao family doesn''t seem to be a good thing." Li Luoyang went through the back door of the county government, so he didn''t run into the Liao family. This is also the thought of county magistrate Liu. From his position, it''s best not to offend both sides. The Liao family is in front of him, and Li Luoyang may be in the future. If you can''t take one step and see three steps, it''s easy to fall. Out of the county government, Li Luoyang certainly won''t go to any county school. He thought: "generally, bad people always do things by any means, so the success of bad people always comes faster. Well, if I were Liao family, rich and powerful, I wouldn''t worry about the feelings of a child. The simplest and direct way is - big trouble." After figuring out what the Liao family might do, Li Luoyang unconsciously frowned and asked him to face the Liao family as a child. It seems that it is really difficult. "What about Zhu Donghe? Shouldn''t he stand up and protect his granddaughter?" Soon, Li Luoyang found a "comrade in arms" for himself. Theoretically, this makes sense. However, there is still a problem to be solved. Where is Zhu Donghe? "Cross the river!" Li Luoyang runs home quickly. Liao Linqing and others can''t compare with a child. Teenagers can run crazy in the street. No one will find it strange. If a group of bearded old men run crazy in public, it''s really crazy. So Li Luoyang came home first, and he didn''t even feel out of breath. "It seems that Yuchi Gong''s breath and breath have an effect." this year flashed in his mind, Li Luoyang then began to shout and ask Zhu Ying to come out to the backyard with him and get on the boat. "Brother Luoyang, where are we going?" Zhu Ying has unconditional trust in Li Luoyang. Even if Li Luoyang is going to sell her next, it is estimated that she will happily count the money for Li Luoyang. "Cross the river to play." Li Luoyang rowed and looked at the yard. Fortunately, he didn''t see any figure, which proved that the Liao family was not a little slow. The next question is whether he can find Zhu Donghe and hand Zhu Ying over to him smoothly. When he came to the place agreed with Zhu Donghe, Li Luoyang looked east and West, but found no sign of anyone. "Isn''t Zhu Donghe gone? He''s wanted by the painting shadow now. He''s tired of wandering around if he doesn''t hide well?" Li Luoyang didn''t know that Zhu Donghe has the ability to change his appearance. Now he''s worried about whether Zhu Donghe will be caught by the government. In contrast, Zhu Ying didn''t know the seriousness of the problem at all. Li Luoyang didn''t have time to take care of her. She began to dig snow pits and make snowmen herself. Li Luoyang looked back and saw Zhu Ying''s snow doll. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s not the ugliness of the pile. The key is to write "Li Luoyang" on the chest of such a tumbler like snowman? "Brother Luoyang, do you look like you?" "What do you think?" Li Luoyang doesn''t want to attack the little girl. He doesn''t want to be unconscionable. He thinks he''s so handsome. Isn''t it an insult to compare with a man who doesn''t fall down? "I think it looks like it. How cute." "Well, you say it''s like. Yes, you like playing with snow so much. Why don''t we play more?" Li Luoyang''s proposal was naturally applauded by the little girl. Taking advantage of the little girl''s playing with the snow, Li Luoyang stood by the forest to observe the movement in the Liao family courtyard. When he left, he told the two old maids at home that he could not tell the whereabouts of him and Zhu Ying in any case, but it was not safe, God knows to what extent the Liao family will rise by any means. Speaking of it, Li Luoyang''s judgment of the Liao family is really right, but he forgot the routine of the rich. As the saying goes, "a golden son doesn''t sit in the hall". Of course, rich people like the Liao family don''t do many things in person. Money makes them grind and push ghosts. After receiving a few silver tickets, the four heroes of the Qin family are more active than anyone. They swaggered all the way to the door of the Liao family courtyard. The big belly boss motioned the old three with his shoulders to pat the door, but after three or four times of shaking, The door panel was broken. "Boss, I didn''t mean it." looking at the crack like an old woman''s face, the third turned back and shrugged his shoulders to explain. "Fool! Since it''s rotten, kick it away. We''re Rangers. Isn''t this normal?" the boss touched his beard and scolded. "OK! Listen to the boss." The tattered door panel smashed, and Chen Ma, who was about to open the door, trembled with fear and turned around to run. "Catch that woman." "Go!" In addition to the boss, the three heroes rushed into the crowd. Their speed could not be compared with that of Chen Ma, but Chen Ma was pressed on the thick snow in a short way. "Boss, will you go first or shall we go first?" "Go away! We''re here to do this today? We''re Rangers. The key is that you don''t have eyes. You''re an old woman!" In fact, Chen''s mother is not as old as the boss described. She is in her early 40s. If she is well dressed, she will have a lot of charm, but now her face is covered with snow and mud, which looks natural. But that''s good. At least the four heroes of the Qin family won''t have a crooked mind for her. "Listen, old woman. We are the famous four heroes of the Qin family. Rangers have no rivals in all directions. If you want to live, hand over the little girl who called Zhu Ying. Otherwise, hum, you know." the boss touched his hairy beard and said. "Old man, old man said, said." "To be honest, just stand up and talk." "Yes." Facing the four "ferocious" Rangers, Mrs. Chen was really under great pressure. Her eyes swept the four faces. After silently remembering them, she lowered her head and said, "it''s not the right time for you to come, four Rangers. Little girl Zhu Ying went out with her parents." "Out?" "Her parents?" "Boss, it''s wrong. The Liao family said that the little girl has parents? Doesn''t it mean that she is an orphan living here?" the third child asked suspiciously. "Fuck, why did you mention the Liao family? This kind of thing should be kept secret. Do you understand the third?" the bamboo like fourth shouted. "The fourth is right. Kill the old woman!" the second said fiercely. "Don''t make any noise. You''ve scared her. You haven''t asked clearly yet. If you want to rape or kill, ask clearly first. We''re Rangers." the bearded boss rubbed his hairy beard hard and turned to the trembling mother Chen: "Give you one last chance to hand over the little girl, or don''t blame us for raping first and then killing." "Boss, didn''t you say she was an old woman?" the fourth bamboo pole suddenly interrupted. "Shut up! I didn''t say she wasn''t. anyway, I didn''t rape her. Since you''re so anxious, it''s you!" "Ah? Give me such an old woman. Boss, you are so kind and know my hobby very well." Zhugan fourth is really happy, and even can''t help rubbing her hands. It''s like seeing the dung beetle in Mitian. Mother Chen looks disgusted and instinctively covers her chest and steps back. "Oh, old beauty, don''t run, son. I love you." The fourth bamboo pole stretched out his hand to collect Chen Magao''s towering mind. The second and third were laughing like watching a play. Only the eldest looked slightly normal. The beads in his eyes turned disorderly. I didn''t know what ghost idea he was playing. "Four heroes of the Qin family? How shameless!" A voice suddenly exploded. The four heroes of the Qin family brushed their bodies together, shook, turned to the voice and shouted: "Who? Come out, we are Rangers!" Chapter 64 In the dense forest by the river, Zhu Ying is still making snow dolls, and Li Luoyang is still observing the movement on the other side of Liao''s courtyard. It''s a pity that he can''t see what happened in the front yard from this angle. If he could see it, he would be surprised at the strength of Zhu Donghe. When Zhu Donghe turned around, the four heroes of Qin had "surrounded" him in a semi arc. "Boss, I seem to have seen this man." "Yes, boss, I seem to have seen it, too." "Why have we all met?" "Are you three blind? Isn''t this the old beggar just now?" the boss who touched his beard stared round eyes, raised his chin and said to Zhu Donghe: "old beggar, you want to intervene. We are Rangers. Are you sure you''re not looking for death?" "Looking for death?" Zhu Donghe snorted coldly. Just now he had determined that Zhu Ying had not fallen into the hands of the four bastards. His calmness naturally showed on his face. His eyes swept the four heroes and finally stopped on the face full of whiskers. "Give you ten minutes to disappear, or don''t go!" "Boss, he threatened us." the fourth bamboo pole was most dissatisfied. He almost hugged his "old beauty" just now, but now, the old beauty ran away and became angry. "Yes, hit him!" "Go!" Before the beard had a chance to speak, his three brothers had made their own decisions and started. In the cry of "hahaha, haha", the three brothers of the Qin family launched an attack on Zhu Donghe. Just looking at their boxing, they still have some rules, but their level is not much higher than that of the old soldiers in Li family village. Zhu Donghe saw at a glance that this is the most basic fist technique in the Wulin, which originated from the footstep fist technique of the Tiance army, Later, after some green forest boxing experts made simple improvements, it was widely spread and learned by many people, but none of them really became famous in the green forest by this boxing. Therefore, Zhu Donghe didn''t take the three Qin brothers to heart. His body retreated slightly to avoid his edge. Then he kicked out his right foot one after another, even directly bringing out the wind. He continuously collided with the three Qin brothers'' fists and feet, making a "crackling" sound, which also changed the color of the three Qin brothers'' faces. "Boss, the old beggar is so powerful." "Boss, this is the beggar leader, you go!" "We can''t fight!" "Get out of the way, the old beggar is an expert!" The eldest brother of Qin severely pressed his cheek beard, stretched out his hands to protect his brother behind him, and then took a deep breath. The momentum of the whole person suddenly changed. "The so-called four heroes of the Qin family" It is the so-called expert who knows whether there is one. Three of the Qin brothers are actually useless. However, the boss is obviously different and has real kung fu. Zhu Donghe''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and two cold flashes flashed across. "Qin Nantian." With both hands clasped and arched, Qin Nantian completed the rules in the green forest, stared at Zhudong river with two eyes, folded his fingers, and suddenly made a crisp "crackling" sound. "I wish Donghe. Anning county is not the place you should come. Let''s go." "I wish Donghe nothing about being entrusted to be loyal to others." Qin Nantian frowned. He was a man with developed hair. Not only did he have a beard, but even his eyebrows were much thicker than ordinary people. He looked like two brushes. "In that case, let''s help." Seeing that things could not be improved, Zhu Donghe could only bite his teeth. Although his hands and tendons were cut off by Wu Xinyi, although the trauma was cured, he couldn''t give full play to 70% of his original skills. He didn''t know whether he could defeat Qin Nantian. After the two sides opened their posture, the remaining three brothers of the Qin family immediately jumped out of the battle circle and looked like watching a play. They almost took out melon seeds and flowers to knock. Qin Nantian was the first to start. As early as he was on the street, he saw that Zhu Donghe''s hands were hurt. There is no Jianghu in the world, only green forest. There is only green forest iron law regardless of Jianghu rules. It''s better to start first and then suffer. Qin Nantian''s double boxing flashed at his feet and his fist reached the door of Zhu Donghe. "Open!" Zhu Donghe, who was already prepared, raised his arms and crossed his chest, and ate Qin Nantian''s fist. The huge impact shook his hands, and a burst of great pain hit, making Zhu Donghe clench his teeth, but he couldn''t help but step back. "Good!" The three brothers of the Qin clan clapped their hands on one side. On the contrary, Qin Nantian had no joy on his face. Just because of the fight just now, Qin Nantian intuitively felt the skill of Zhu Donghe. Kung Fu seems very mysterious, but for people who really have martial arts, they can have an intuitive feeling as long as they fight each other. Qin Nantian''s feeling at this time is that Zhu Donghe''s Kung Fu is not below him, but may be above him. This makes Qin Nantian wonder. He is very familiar with Anning county. How can such a "master" emerge? On the contrary, Zhu Donghe was not a little discouraged because of his temporary defeat. He shook his hands to resolve the pain. Instead, he took the initiative to attack Qin Nantian. Only in this way can he develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. At least he doesn''t have to take out his injured hands to fight with Qin Nantian. Zhu Donghe''s plan is right. He kicked out with both feet. Qin Nantian immediately fell into a passive position. Although Zhu Donghe didn''t break through the defense circle for the time being, he couldn''t help but step back, so as to dissolve the great strength brought by Zhu Donghe. Compared with Wu Xinyi''s shot, the fight between Zhu Donghe and Qin Nantian is undoubtedly a lot lower. If Zhu Donghe didn''t break his muscles and veins, it wouldn''t be like this. The confrontation between the two is banzhuxiang Kung Fu. Let alone outsiders, even the three brothers of the Qin family are impatient. They yawn one by one, and the old four of the bamboo pole can''t help looking at the inner yard. I think it''s Chen Ma who still can''t bear to run away. In fact, even if the fight between Qin Nantian and Zhu Donghe is over, the fourth bamboo pole will not want to find Chen Ma again. He is not a fool. He is so vicious and cries and kills. If he doesn''t run, he will die. The key is to bear the unbearable pain before he dies. So the first thing Chen Ma did was run to the river in the back yard. Although there was a side door in Liao''s courtyard, she was afraid of being blocked by the four people, so she planned to escape through the back door. Facts have proved that Chen Ma''s judgment is correct. Her figure just appeared in the backyard and was found by Li Luoyang on the other side of the river. "It''s Chen Ma!" With Li Luoyang''s eyesight, you can see the panic on Chen Ma''s face, and Chen Ma''s behavior proves that something must have happened at home. "Of course, the Liao family can''t help it. It seems that my judgment is good. Yingzi, yingzi, yingzi" Li Luoyang has been paying attention to the situation on the other side of the river. Instead, he ignores the little girl around him. When he looks back at this time, where is Zhu Ying besides the two snowmen behind him? "Oh, am I in the trap?" Li Luoyang said with a "click" in his heart, and he didn''t shout loudly. First, the dense forest treetops were covered with snow, and he was afraid that there would be a small-scale "avalanche". Second, he wasn''t sure whether yingzi was really kidnapped. If so, why did the other party avoid him? Various situations flashed through his mind one by one. Li Luoyang swept the snow at the same time, but found an amazing result. Chapter 65 "Life is like everywhere, it should be flying birds stepping on snow and mud" A poem from a Soviet official suddenly came out of Li Luoyang''s mind with a bitter smile on his face. Li Luoyang stared at the footprints that Zhu Ying left in the snow. "Is this a flying cloud?" The small footprints on the ground suddenly disappeared. Li Luoyang looked and saw that even the nearest big tree was three feet away. In other words, Zhu Ying could not climb the big tree. Of course, Zhu Ying could not grow wings, there was no pit on the ground, and it was obviously impossible to drill three feet into the ground. But what about people? Silent has not left footprints. How did Zhu Ying disappear? Li Luoyang is very worried now. He is worried that Zhu Ying has been robbed by the Liao family. However, it is useless to worry alone. It is enough to show that Li Luoyang is not the opponent of others. If he insists on finding clues to follow, he is afraid that he will lose more of his life at that time. It''s not that Li Luoyang is afraid of death. He''s just afraid that his death is meaningless. What''s more important is to spread the news, whether it''s looking for Liu Ting or Zhu Donghe. In short, Zhu Ying can''t be taken away quietly. Thinking of this, Li Luoyang made a quick decision. He turned to the boat by the river and planned to turn back to Liao''s courtyard. On the one hand, he can''t watch Chen Ma panic and helplessness there. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to stay in a place where a person can disappear quietly. Just as Li Luoyang boarded the fishing boat, a figure suddenly appeared on the high treetops in the dense forest. Isn''t it boring Wu Xinyi? In fact, when Li Luoyang rushed into the river with a fishing boat, Wu Xinyi already noticed that as an expert, if someone intrudes into a hundred feet around and doesn''t know, it''s called an expert. If only Li Luoyang came alone, Wu Xinyi would certainly not show up. She didn''t want to have anything to do with a trouble. It''s best to never face Li Luoyang. The lovely little girl Zhu Ying really attracted Wu Xinyi''s attention. It''s also Li Luoyang''s own carelessness. Zhu Ying is only a child of a few years old after all. In this ice and snow, if Li Luoyang doesn''t feel cold, it doesn''t mean Zhu Ying is not cold. The little girl has thin skin and is obviously too cold to speak to Li Luoyang. In particular, she finds that Li Luoyang is paying close attention to the situation in Liao''s courtyard, The clever little girl also firmly remembers that when adults do things, children should not interfere with such an iron rule. Finally, the little girl''s frozen face was Wuqing, which made Wu Xinyi hiding in the dark unbearable. "What a compassionate fellow." Although Wu Xinyi knew that Li Luoyang began to practice the method of Tuina, and the boy''s body was not afraid of the cold, she ignored Zhu Ying''s feelings, but she couldn''t help scolding Li Luoyang and finally decided to take Zhu Ying away secretly. With her Kung Fu, of course, she won''t leave footprints on the snow to expose herself. Even Zhu Ying didn''t have a chance to see the figure, so she felt dark and fell asleep. After wrapping Zhu Ying in her cloak and putting it in the cabin she built for herself, Wu Xinyi went back to the treetop to observe Li Luoyang''s behavior. When she saw Li Luoyang running away in a boat, she had a better view of Li Luoyang. She really wanted to rush out and beat up this "heartless" guy now. "No, is there an accident there? The old woman should be the servant invited by his family. He took such a little girl to the ice and snow, and he was just busy observing the situation there. Can''t he say. I have to go and have a look." Although she is dissatisfied with Li Luoyang''s many ways, Wu Xinyi also dare not forget her task. If Li Luoyang has a long and short life, Wu Xinyi feels that her end will be very miserable. After thinking about it, she didn''t dare to delay. She turned back to the hut and ordered Miss Zhu Ying''s sleeping hole again. Then she took out her cloak, put it on and rushed to the river. In contrast, Li Luoyang''s action is not slow. The boat he operates has docked. With an anxious face, Chen Ma gets on the fishing boat and tells Li Luoyang what happened. "Green forest hero? Does it mean that the Liao family still have contacts with green forest?" Li Luoyang frowned and talked to himself as he rowed. In addition to this possibility, Li Luoyang can''t imagine how green forest people can find their home, and as soon as they speak, they want to find Zhu Ying. "You mean an old man dressed like a beggar suddenly appeared?" "Yes, young master, if he hadn''t suddenly appeared, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to walk away." thinking of the end that she couldn''t fall off in the hands of those green forest people, Chen Ma''s face turned extremely pale again. However, her dedication as a domestic servant suddenly came into play even under this situation. She looked at the fishing boat and Li Luoyang and said, "young master, young lady, why didn''t you see her?" "Well," Li Luoyang really wanted to destroy his image, but he couldn''t bear to tell lies to deceive Chen ma. After a moment, he had to frown and tell the truth. "Ah? Young master, hurry and take me to the woods. On such a cold day, there aren''t many clothes on miss. What if she''s not careful and frozen?" "But the situation over there is unknown, just in case" "I''m not afraid!" At this moment, Chen Ma''s motherhood was completely flooded. If there are any feelings in the world that are really fearless, it must be the kind of love of parents for their children. Even if Zhu Ying is not Chen Ma''s own daughter, in Chen Ma''s simple thought, Zhu Ying has long been regarded as her own child. At the moment, the thought of Zhu Ying disappearing in such ice and snow makes Chen Ma''s heart ache like being trampled under her feet. For Chen Ma''s request, Li Luoyang felt that he could not refuse or refuse it. He frowned and said emphatically, "OK, I''ll send you there, but you must be careful. If you find someone in the green forest, don''t take risks." "Don''t worry, young master. I understand." Li Luoyang used to sail downstream. At first, he planned to go to the Yamen to inform Liu Ting that the Wulin and Zhou dynasties did not want to see the green forest. Although no one shouted the slogan "Xia uses force to ban chaos", in fact, riots everywhere are often inseparable from the green forest people, not to mention the famous Liangshanpo and Manichaeism, If there were no such fierce green forest people to take the lead, why would the imperial army be tired of running and never succeed? Therefore, no matter how strong the Liao family has in Zhangzhou house, as long as Li Luoyang reports the Liao family''s contact with Lvlin to Liu Ting, Liu Ting will definitely get rid of the Liao family. Even Lord Ma of Zhangzhou house will not be a platform for the Liao family who is connected with Lvlin. At this moment, Chen Ma said she was going to find Zhu Ying. Li Luoyang hurriedly turned around. The small fishing boat made a circle on the glacier and sailed to the place where he had just landed. Naturally, it was inevitable to delay time, and unexpectedly missed Wu Xinyi. After Chen''s mother landed safely and Li Luoyang told her again and again, she set sail again and sped away in the direction of the county government. By this time, the situation in Liao''s courtyard had changed greatly. Zhu Donghe''s martial arts were originally based on Qin Nantian. Unfortunately, Wu Xinyi broke his tendons, which severely restricted his martial arts. Relying only on his leg Kung Fu, Zhu Donghe could persist at the beginning, but with the passage of time, he gradually fell into a disadvantage. Chapter 66 At the beginning of the confrontation between Zhu Donghe and Qin Nantian, Qin Nantian was forced to retreat step by step by Zhu Donghe''s strong leg technique. After all, Zhu Donghe''s skill is higher than that of Qin Nantian. Even if he can''t use his hands, his strength through his legs is not small. But with the passage of time, the disadvantages brought by the inability to use both hands gradually revealed, at least more flaws were exposed in the confrontation. As a martial artist who is not majoring in leg techniques, his moves to and fro are always limited, and Qin Nantian, who is gradually supported by his teeth, found out the details. Although Zhu Donghe himself knew that it was not a thing to go on like this, he could only bite his teeth to support him. After a Jixiang Kung Fu, the attack and defense between the two reversed, and Qin Nantian gradually gained the upper hand. It is said that even if the flaw is discovered by Qin Nantian, Zhu Donghe can still persist with his skills, or even drag it until Qin Nantian is weak, but no one expected that although the three Qin brothers standing aside to watch the war have poor martial arts, their vision is not bad, and they are extremely shameless! When they found that Zhu Donghe was not the opponent, they pushed out their eldest brother Qin Nantian and asked him to face Zhu Donghe and look like a spectator. However, when they found that Zhu Donghe was suppressed, the three brothers of the Qin family couldn''t help fighting. "Take advantage of his illness to kill him, brothers, it''s time for us to show!" "Yes, look at my concealed weapon first!" the old three who slipped his shoulders shook his hands and threw a dark thing at Zhu Dong River, shouting at the same time. Zhu Donghe can''t be careless. After all, he faces four enemies. He can''t be caught or injured. The imperial court is still looking for him. So I caught a glimpse of the "concealed weapon" coming from the corner of my eye. Zhu Donghe quickly shook his side to dodge. But when the "concealed weapon" really passed by, he saw that it was the old third of the Qin family''s broken shoes, full of mud! "Look!" Although Zhu Donghe successfully avoided the concealed weapon, Qin Nantian seized the opportunity to find out Zhu Donghe''s defense flaw and blow it out. Zhu Donghe''s too old to block it. He felt a sharp pain under his ribs, a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood, and gushed out of his mouth and nose. In addition to spraying blood, Zhu Donghe couldn''t take root at his feet. The whole person staggered back along Qin Nantian''s fist power, and landed in three steps. Only then did he regain control of his body shape, and his face was already white. When practicing internal power, you will often show strange images on your face when running internal power. Most of them have rosy complexion and even white Qi transpiration. However, if your complexion is pale, it proves that the internal Qi in one mouth is broken, not only the internal power cannot flow, but also the internal organs are damaged. "I''ll say it. I''m still the most useful. Brothers, go ahead and pick up the old beggar!" "Yes! Pick him up and catch the old beauty!" the fourth bamboo pole followed the coax. Relying on his long leg advantage, he approached Zhudong river one step faster than old Qin Nantian, and two fists hit Zhudong River on his head. Although his skill was not very good, Zhudong river was really going to be hit at this time, which was not good. Zhu Donghe, who has been practicing martial arts all his life, certainly won''t wait to die. The attack of Qin''s fourth is both a crisis and an opportunity for him. He looked at the foothold of the fourth, didn''t dodge, raised his foot and kicked it hard at the fourth''s left knee. "Fourth, be careful!" Qin Nantian''s Kung Fu is brilliant, and his eyes are naturally not bad. He guessed Qin Nantian''s plan almost immediately before Zhu Donghe raised his feet. He reminded him that the fourth found Zhu Donghe''s "conspiracy". However, it is impossible to change his moves at this time. But the fourth had to take back half of his strength in his fist and bow his left foot forward at the same time, He tightened his leg muscles and went all out. With two consecutive sounds, first of all, the fourth man''s fist hit Zhu Donghe''s face. Almost at the same time, Zhu Donghe''s foot kicked Zhu Donghe''s knee. The fourth man couldn''t resist a scream, and the whole man stumbled back to the rear. Qin Nantian immediately followed him with a roar, and his right foot kicked like thunder, right in Zhu Donghe''s chest. Zhu Donghe, who was hit hard again, was still emitting Venus, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. It not only formed a blood mist in front of him, but also wetted the whole mind. All of a sudden, Zhu Donghe lost his fighting power and fell to the ground. Even if he struggled twice, he couldn''t stand up again. "Bah, an old beggar still wants to turn the sky and die!" "Brother, it hurts!" the fourth bamboo pole held his left knee. He had to say that he was lucky. I wish Donghe was at the end of the crossbow at that time, otherwise his knee should be completely scrapped at the moment, and he couldn''t even cry. The second and third of the Qin family didn''t care about the misery of the fourth. They surrounded the fallen Zhu Donghe and rubbed their hands like they were ready to beat a drowning dog. "Come on, if I want to frown, I''m not a hero." Zhu Donghe was actually very helpless. He never thought he would end up like this. If it weren''t for the sudden white figure, I''m afraid Zhu Donghe would really be humiliated to death by the Qin brothers. Seeing the tragedy of Zhu Donghe, Wu Xinyi had no regrets, but she had more or less added malice to the Qin brothers. It can be said that she had no intention to ask the origin of the Qin brothers. Just watching the second and third beat and kicked Zhu Donghe who lay on the ground and couldn''t fight back, Wu Xinyi had sentenced these people to death in her heart. "Who?" After all, Qin Nantian is still a man with a little skill. When Wu Xinyi pulled out her long sword and came out with awe inspiring killing intention, he felt something. But Wu Xinyi didn''t intend to hide her whereabouts at all. Even if Qin Nantian had turned around, she calmly wiped the long sword in her hand across the horse face of the fourth bamboo pole. When the blood burst, the fourth bamboo pole gave a terrible howl. Then he was stared by Wu Xinyi''s indifferent eyes and covered his mouth. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He just looked at a piece of meat falling on the ground - a meat ball originally growing on his face with two air holes. That''s the nose of the fourth bamboo pole. It was cut off by Wu Xinyi''s sword! "Damn you!" Even after a fierce battle with Zhu Donghe, Qin Nantian didn''t show his weapons from beginning to end, but the white dress masked woman cut the fourth''s nose and suppressed the whole audience. Qin Nantian had to grab a pair of weapons from his waist for the first time - two short knives only seven inches long. People who practice martial arts know that one inch is short and one inch is dangerous. Qin Nantian dares to use two short knives about the same length as a kitchen knife, which not only proves that he has confidence in his knife skills, but also reveals his character of loving military risks. However, in Wu Xinyi''s view, these are floating clouds. Although she didn''t come early, she just saw Qin Nantian''s move to kick Zhu Donghe. To tell the truth, she didn''t do well. Instead, Zhu Donghe didn''t spit blood out of his mouth, but even his internal organs. Therefore, Qin Nantian''s ferocity could not threaten Wu Xinyi at all. She didn''t even look at Qin Nantian. She stepped on a mysterious pace and easily avoided the two knife lights from Qin Nantian. In front of the second and third who had just reacted, she kicked her feet at a seemingly slow but actually very fast speed. The second and third also feel very oppressed. They can clearly see the foot shadow kicked by Wu Xinyi, but they just can''t hide. They watched the lotus feet with a black background and trampled on their faces. Chapter 67 As a woman, Wu Xinyi''s figure is undoubtedly tall and her legs are straight and long. If Li Luoyang is asked to evaluate, he will certainly give comments above a +. There is no doubt that these are beautiful legs, but behind the beauty, there is a destructive force comparable to that of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The second and third of the Qin family fully felt this destructive power. The sole blocked the light, so that the eyes of the second and third of Qin family fell into darkness almost at the same time. Then it was like a head-on meeting with a rhinoceros. Not only the sound of crushing the bridge of the nose was clear and audible, but their whole face sank with the continued invasion of Wu Xinyi''s sole. The only feeling of Qin''s second and third children at this time is that their neck hurts. The huge impact exceeds the bearing range of their neck. As for their faces, they have no feeling at all, completely numb, as if they have completely lost contact with their consciousness. For these two people, pain is not the most terrible thing. The terrible thing is that they lose conscious contact with their own face. A person suddenly can''t feel his face, and then can''t see or smell. What a terrible thing. What''s more strange is that Wu Xinyi''s two feet kicked out, and all her strength broke out on their faces. Almost no force hit below their heads. This subtle control of strength completely exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. "You" In a blink of an eye, their three brothers were seriously injured one after another. The most excessive thing was that the woman made a special fight in the face, which made them how to go out to meet people in the future? "Don''t worry, it''s your turn." As soon as Wu Xinyi turned around, the green front had fallen back into the scabbard. At the same time, she bent her fingers in her left hand, and there was an extra bamboo tube sealed with red silk in front of Zhu Donghe. Although Wu Xinyi didn''t say anything, Zhu Donghe, who was bruised and swollen, still looked grateful. He knew that it must be the healing medicine of Baiyun Mountain. Not to mention Zhu Donghe''s busy taking medicine, three of the four heroes of the Qin family over there have rushed to the street. At this time, it seems that the fourth who almost broke his leg and cut his nose is the least injured. At least he knows the scream. The second and third have completely fainted and don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Seeing the reality clearly, Qin Nantian''s face is very ugly. Of course, he knows he is not the opponent of the masked woman, but does he have any other choice? Of course he would be happy if he had, but the fact is - even if he wants to run, he can''t run away. A bachelor should have the momentum of a bachelor. Qin Nantian, desperate, roared, waved his two short knives wildly, and rushed at Qin Xinyi like an angry bull. The momentum is enough. However, in Wu Xinyi''s eyes, Wu Xinyi can only exchange a disdainful smile. "I avenge you. How do you want him to die?" Avoiding the edge of the first wave of impact of Qin Nantian, Wu Xinyi also opened her mouth and chatted with Zhu Donghe. On the other hand, Li Luoyang finally found a wharf nearest to the yamen, tied the fishing boat in a hurry, and rushed to the county yamen. "Luoyang, why are you in a hurry?" Coincidentally, Li Luoyang met Li Bai at the gate of the county government. "Something''s wrong. I want to see Lord Liu." "What''s the matter?" as an "insider of the system", Li Bai doesn''t think it''s a good thing to disturb the county magistrate at will, even if Li Luoyang is quite valued by the county magistrate. "It''s the Liao family. I can''t tell you clearly, but there are a few more green forest people in Anning county. The Yamen doesn''t care?" "Greenwood people?" As long as the Yamen of the Wu and Zhou dynasties heard these four words, it was the same stimulation as the police of later generations received a call from the Chaoyang people. This stimulation is not necessarily a good thing. Who knows what grade of green forest heroes they are. If they have real Kung Fu, they will kill them for no reason. "I''ll find a room head." Li Bai first thought of Zhang Ling. The Greenwood man was in charge of Zhang Ling. There was nothing wrong with the procedure, but the actual situation was somewhat different. After all, only Liu county magistrate and Li Luoyang know the origin of the Liao family. "It''s no problem for you to find him, but I still want to talk to Lord Liu." "But Lord Liu, he''s fine. Anyway, the LORD said you can go in and out at any time. Go yourself. I''ll go to find Zhang fangshou to prepare." Greenwood people are taboo and an unstable factor that no yamen at any level can ignore. For the sake of the long-term stability of the jurisdiction and their own political achievements, any chief official will not ignore the existence of Greenwood people. Therefore, Li Luoyang insisted that Li Bai did not object, and the two acted separately. "Do you mean that the Liao family contacted the green forest bandits and went to your house to abduct people?" Liu Ting patted the armrest of the chair. He never thought that Liao Linqing introduced by Lord Ma would be so crazy that he was willing to have a relationship with the green forest in a sense. In a sense, it was like looking for death by himself. "Order everyone at once, sir. Go and inform." "My Lord, Zhang fangshou has come." Li Bai did not delay, and Zhang Ling did not dare to hesitate for a moment when he heard that he was a Greenwood man. He ordered and came to the county magistrate to make the final decision. "Now that they are here, let''s do it. I don''t want Anning county to become a paradise for green forest bandits. I want to win it anyway." "My Lord, what about the Liao family?" "Check! First go to the inn where they live and watch it for me. After catching those green forest people, let them confront each other. Hum, if they really have something to do with the green forest people, don''t blame me for not giving Mr. Ma face." "My Lord, the magistrate must be in the dark. If we can relieve his worries, maybe the magistrate will remember his credit this time." The reminder of master Shi made Liu Ting somewhat surprised and nodded, "yes, how to report this to you. Zhang Ling, you are responsible for the arrests, and you will not go out in Luoyang. Liu Ting gave Li Luoyang such treatment, which not only frightened Li Bai, but also slightly frowned Zhang Ling. There is no explanation for the gratitude and resentment between Zhang Jia and Li Luoyang. Now it depends on the degree of familiarity between lord Liu Ting and Li Luoyang - others don''t know why Li Luoyang should stay in the county government. As an old Youzi in the system, Zhang Ling''s heart is naturally as bright as a mirror. Isn''t it to ensure the safety of Li Luoyang''s life? Before we know the details of these green forest people, who can guarantee that the Sheriff of Yamen will be able to beat those green forest people? If the two sides conflict, crazy green forest people may even attack the Yamen and burn the whole Anning county with a fire. Such a thing has not never happened. Although Zhang Ling expected the terrible consequences that this might lead to, he was not qualified to question the orders of his superiors, which was also the worst place for a petty official. After all, a petty official was not an official of the imperial court. In other words, as long as Liu Ting gave an order, Zhang Ling would no longer be the head of the house, and even the identity of a petty official could be directly removed and become an ordinary person. Zhang Ling does not mean that he is alone. There is a Zhang family behind him. Although the overall energy of Zhang family may not be lost to a mere county magistrate, he will never fight against the county magistrate for the sake of Zhang Ling. It is likely that the final result of compromise is to sacrifice Zhang Ling. So Zhang Ling''s hesitation was just a blink of an eye. Then he conveyed this order to Liufang - attack and catch the Greenwood people. Chapter 68 "I''d better go back and have a look first." Although Liu Ting has asked Li Luoyang to stay in the county government, Li Luoyang always feels that he should go back. There is a faint feeling in his heart: as a transgressor, he should be the only protagonist in the world. Since he is the protagonist, it is not so easy to hang up? In short, knowing that returning to Liao''s courtyard now is a very deadly thing, but Li Luoyang always feels that there must be a death gene in his body. He unexpectedly asked Liu Ting to go back and see such a request. What''s more strange is that Liu Ting also answered. "Shouldn''t he keep me?" When walking out of the yamen gate, Li Luoyang was still thinking so. Moreover, because Zhang Ling still needs to "summon people", the only people who return to Liao''s courtyard first are Li Luoyang and Li Bai. "To tell you the truth, I feel like I''m going to die." Li Bai was not a talkative person, but I don''t know if it''s because of Li Luoyang''s "special attribute". In short, whenever he''s around Li Luoyang, he won''t be able to control his mouth. "In fact, I can''t say that. Aren''t all the heroes in the green forest very moral?" Li Luoyang felt guilty when he said this. Maybe that''s what he meant by lying with his eyes open. Sure enough, Li Bai''s face showed an expression of "middle-aged and elderly ignorant force", and his eyes looked up and down at Li Luoyang. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, I just don''t think the children are mature too early." Li Bo shook his head and looked very sad. "What''s wrong with being mature early?" "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it, just less childlike innocence." "I can listen. I have virginity." Li Luoyang frowned. "What I said is true or false. Well, your house is here. Why?" before Li Bai finished his words, he found that Li Luoyang was stiff, especially his eyes. When he turned around again along Li Luoyang''s eyes, Li Bai only felt black in front of his eyes. "This is." For Li Luoyang, he just saw a huge shadow coming on his face. Fortunately, the shadow did not "knock him down". The really unfortunate person was Li Bai, because he had "jumped on the street" and was pushed down by half a person. This is a fake half man. The position below the waist is missing, and blood is scattered from the air. If it extends according to the traces left on the ground, Li Luoyang sees the gate and wall of Liao''s courtyard. Obviously, this half man flew out of it, and Li Luoyang certainly didn''t fly out voluntarily. So what happened inside? "Cough, you''re back. Then I should go." The door of Liao''s courtyard suddenly opened, revealing an old face. Zhu Donghe''s face was red, like a sauna just steamed, or a prawn thrown into a steamer. Seeing Zhu Donghe''s face, Li Luoyang''s face disappeared from behind the gate frame before he recovered. "Why did you disappear so fast?" Li Luoyang slowly put down his outstretched hand, and then two words appeared in his mind - pill. "Why do I think I''m going to be unlucky again? These guys should be the green heroes invited by the Liao family. Zhu Donghe killed them? Did Zhu Donghe just feel my great summoning skill?" Obviously, this is impossible. Li Luoyang just wants to think about it. This is a real world. There will never be such a thing as "luxury summoning". Perhaps it can only be regarded as a coincidence. However, Li Luoyang suddenly feels relieved when he looks at the half man who has completely knocked Li Bai down the street. "In theory, I also completed a task. Should I be rewarded?" Fortunately, Li Luoyang has a nerve as thick as a water pipe. After the initial ignorance, he entered a calm end. It is said that the green forest heroes eat meat and drink in large bowls. You know, in this era, both wine and meat are valuable things. Therefore, it can be inferred that the green forest heroes should be rich masters. For a hero in the green forest who suddenly "flies the corpse" in front of him, Li Luoyang feels that he has no reason not to "pick up the corpse". Anyway, no one around sees it now. After feeling the place where the flying corpse might have something on it as quickly as possible, Li Luoyang obtained the same Booty - money bag. "Poor man." If the dead Qin Nantian could hear Li Luoyang, he would feel wronged. In fact, not every green hero is very rich. If they are really rich, why do they want to be a green hero? Use countless money to build a luxury bodyguard group for themselves, and then fish and meat in the country and bully is not more interesting than being a green hero living in the open air? Just a wallet less than three or two times can''t satisfy Li Luoyang. Thinking of Zhu Donghe''s just said, Li Luoyang and Li Bai simply abandoned Li Bai and rushed into the yard to continue to pick up the body. There are really three corpses in the yard. The poor four heroes of the Qin family can even shout their names in front of Li Luoyang, so they rush into the street beautifully. What''s more, they let Li Luoyang pick up the corpse, but they can''t get a good word. "You must all be fake green heroes, one by one poorer than the other. Can you say that green heroes are actually made up by beggars?" If Zhu Donghe hears this sentence, he will agree very much. Many times, the green forest heroes do not necessarily dress up as beggars, but the green forest heroes often dress up as beggars. A total of thirteen liang of silver plus a fifty Liang silver note made Li Luoyang almost didn''t go to pick off the clothes of the four heroes of the Qin family with less than three digit income - in fact, Li Luoyang has considered this, mainly because the clothes on these four guys are not complete, and the key is that even if they are complete, they are worthless. Hard work and frugality are really a good habit. At least the four heroes of the Qin family can retain some dignity after they die. "What''s the matter? How can there be a body? Come on, go and see if Li Bai is saved." "Here we are." Hearing the voice from outside, Li Luoyang quickly put away the booty, but also packed up his feelings, and then put on a panic expression, "help, help, there are many dead people here." Today, Li Luoyang is no longer a child, so his voice is less childish, but somewhat like a male duck''s voice, which makes him very dissatisfied. After hearing the footsteps, he simply sat down with a fart and squeezed his eyes, indicating that he was "frightened". "What the hell is going on?" As more and more constables and yamen soldiers rushed in, Zhang lingcai followed them in. He saw the bloody battlefield at a glance and, of course, Li Luoyang, who was playing tricks on the ground. "I don''t know. Uncle Li and I just walked to the door. Uncle Li was knocked unconscious by that lump. I was scared at that time, and then I wanted to go home. Who knows it''s more terrible after I came in. It''s terrible." At this time, Li Luoyang was completely possessed by the Oscar winner. No one could see through the sinister soul under his trembling body, and naturally could not find the "booty" in his arms. "Eh ~ I know these guys. Aren''t they the four evils of the Qin family wanted by the imperial court?" Zhang Jiong, one of the captains, uttered a exclamation after repeatedly looking at Qin Nantian''s body. Chapter 69 Although Zhang Jiong is from Anning County, he is a Constable of the imperial court after all. Although his relationship with Zhang Xiaohua is unclear, he still has a strong sense of responsibility for his own work. So he can recognize the four heroes of the Qin family in a very short time. "Are you sure?" No matter what his status in Zhangjia is, Zhang Ling is always the leader of Zhang Jiong when doing business. As the head of petty officials, of course, he doesn''t have to reach out to fiddle with the disgusting body. He just needs to stand aside with his hands on his back and frown. "At least this half of the body belongs to Qin Nantian. As for the inside. In fact, I really can''t confirm their identity, but the four evils of Qin always appear together, never separate, and have a close relationship." Except for the fourth who had his nose cut off, the second and third were all "beyond recognition" by Wu Xinyi. I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed if they want to recover their appearance and send them to later generations to find Bangzi. After all, Bangzi''s cosmetic surgery basically only has those templates, and others are difficult to use. So Zhang Jiong didn''t dare to say too much. Fortunately, the style of Qin''s four evils is very unified. In this way, it can be regarded as a little less difficult and convenient for Zhang Jiong. "Let''s call it the four of them. First restrain the body. By the way, is Li Bai awake?" "I''m coming, I''m coming." Li Bai, whose face was stained with blood, was still a little white at this time. He was not too frightened, but his chest was stuffy. At least he had seen the corpses for decades. No matter how disgusting he was, he couldn''t disgust him. "Get it back for autopsy. Besides, Luoyang little brother, what else do you want?" At this time, Zhang Ling''s mood is still relatively comfortable. It''s good to pick up some soft persimmons as long as he doesn''t directly fight with the green heroes. In the absence of danger, Zhang Ling feels that he should have a good relationship with Li Luoyang. However, Zhang Jiong standing next to him was dissatisfied. He kept winking at Zhang Ling, but he didn''t egg. Zhang Ling didn''t look at him at all. "Well, I don''t have any requirements for the time being." Li Luoyang was worried about Zhu Ying and Chen Ma at this time, but he couldn''t ask Zhang Ling to arrange someone to find someone in the woods across the river. If he met Zhu Donghe who had just killed someone, it would be another big trouble. Just as Zhang Ling was about to announce the closing of the team, Leon suddenly remembered another thing: "by the way, these four people should be arranged by the Liao family. Don''t you catch the Liao family, chief Zhang?" Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Zhang Ling''s face was really wonderful. This may be the last request he wants to hear. Can he easily touch the Liao family? "Luoyang little brother, the county magistrate just arranged for me to catch the green heroes, but he didn''t want to catch others, so can you change this request?" "Then give me twenty Liang silver?" "What?" Zhang Ling thought his ears must be broken. He was the only one who blackmailed others for money. How could he be blackmailed today and still be a ten-year-old child? "I said, then give me twenty Liang silver. Look, the gate is broken and the stone slabs on the ground are stained with blood. It will cost a lot of money to clean and repair." Li Luoyang pulled his little finger and looked at Zhang Ling naively. Zhang Ling felt very upset. He really wanted to ask, is the door of this broken house worth twenty Liang, or is it worth twenty Liang to renovate these stone slabs in the yard? "Since Mr. Fang is in such a dilemma, why don''t I go to the county magistrate? Well, I still think I should catch the Liao family." Li Luoyang bowed his head and said to himself. "Five Liang silver. Take it to repair the house." Zhang Ling bit his teeth, took out a ingot of silver from his arms and shook it in front of Li Luoyang. "It''s not as good as five or two" "I''ll give you five Liang next time." Zhang Ling''s cheeks puffed and puffed, and his face turned blue. "Well, that''s it. Ten liang of silver can be repaired." Zhang Ling felt chest tightness again. After taking a deep breath, he quickly ordered to stop the team. He was really afraid to stay with Li Luoyang. The child had some evil ways. "Today''s harvest is good. Ah, I have to find yingzi." After Zhang Ling and others withdrew, Li Luoyang suddenly remembered that Chen Ma and Zhu Ying were still on the other side of the river. If it was so cold until dark, I''m afraid they wouldn''t get sick. "It''s troublesome to go to another place to pick up the boat." The death of four "heroes in the green forest" is something to celebrate from the perspective of Liu Ting, the imperial court''s commander. Moreover, Zhang Jiong recognized the identity of Qin''s four evils. Although he was not a big man on the imperial court''s wanted list, even the bonus offered was not too much, it was always his political achievements of Liu Ting. With these solid political achievements, Not only is there no problem in this year''s evaluation, but it will also be a credit when promoted in the future. So Liu Ting, who got the reward, was very happy. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. "So someone is secretly protecting Li Luoyang?" After praising Zhang Ling, Liu Ting asked. "My subordinates are not sure. If so, the man must be very powerful. My subordinates have just checked the body and almost all of them were killed with one sword, especially Qin Nantian. His whole body was cut off by one sword." Cutting off the waist, even when the imperial court executes the "waist cutting", it needs professional executioners to use special knives to cut people''s waist with a long sword. At least Zhang Ling has never seen such a thing. It is gratifying that no matter which expert moved his hand, in short, it is a certainty that Qin''s four evils died in Anning county. Liu Ting has credit, that is, Zhang Ling has credit. In fact, there is a vague idea in Liu Ting''s heart. The people secretly protecting Li Luoyang should be arranged by the Lin family. Compared with Zhang Ling, who has lived in Anning County for generations, Liu Ting has more knowledge after all. In his eyes, Zhang Jia can only be regarded as a squire, only a little better than ordinary ordinary ordinary people, and the Liao family can be regarded as a merchant family, but even the Liao family can not be compared with the Lin family, a real powerful portal. In the real family of dignitaries, many things only need them to talk, and countless people will break their legs. Of course, this also includes the kind of "expert" who makes Zhang Ling speechless. Liu Ting continued to infer according to his own theory, and he was even more certain that the Lin family did not give up the descendant of Li Luoyang. "Even a piece of toilet paper is valuable in the eyes of those big families, not to mention that Li Luoyang is a real child prodigy." The reason why Liu Ting believes that Li Luoyang is a child prodigy is due to the credit of Zhou Lin. at this time, the two journals Laoshan Taoist priest and Xiangyu are on Liu Ting''s desk. As Liu Ting, of course, it can be determined that these two stories were created by Li Luoyang. At the age of more than ten, they can create such wonderful stories. What is not a child prodigy? Ask yourself, Liu Ting thinks that if there is a demon like Li Luoyang in his offspring, no matter how much it costs, he must cultivate it well. "Perhaps the reason why the Lin family left Li Luoyang in Anning county is to let him fall into a desperate situation. Zhong Yong''s case is a lesson from the past." Liu Ting thought he had got the truth, but the truth is too far away. At least for now, the Lin family doesn''t care about Li Luoyang at all. Lin Luoshui is the only one who is silently thinking about her children. Chapter 70 Chen Ma didn''t expect her luck to be so good that she found Zhu Ying. In fact, this is not surprising. After all, there is a thatched house in the dense forest, which is conspicuous by spicy wood. As for Li Luoyang, it can only be attributed to his blindness. Of course, Li Luoyang will not admit that she is blind, while Chen Ma will not expose Li Luoyang''s scars. She holds Zhu Ying, while Li Luoyang supports the boat. The "family of three" goes home in a small fishing boat. If it''s not for age, the scene is quite harmonious. "Something happened at home." Facing Zhu Ying''s curious eyes, Li Luoyang felt ashamed. If Zhu Ying hadn''t been lucky, he might have frozen to death in the dense forest by the river - at least Li Luoyang thought so. As for why there was a thatched hut in the dense forest, Li Luoyang thought that if he guessed correctly, from the freshness of the thatched hut, It should be Zhu Donghe''s masterpiece. However, Chen Ma said that there were basically no daily necessities in the thatched house. Li Luoyang''s understanding of this was that zhudonghe was a cunning rabbit cave. Zhu Donghe came forward to solve the crisis brought by the Liao family, so Li Luoyang secretly decided that no matter what grudges he had with Zhu Donghe in the past, they would be written off from today. Zhu Donghe is certainly a murderer, but Li Luoyang is not that kind of rigid person in his bones. Except violence is Anliang. Maybe Zhu Donghe''s behavior is not desirable, but his original intention is no problem. "Is Luoyang at home?" What happened in the Liao family compound spread like wildfire in Anning County, and many people were concerned about it. Most of them were just curious, but there were also people who were really concerned about it from the heart, such as Zhou Lin, who couldn''t wait to visit. Liaozhai anecdotes has been successfully released for two issues. The current sales volume has far exceeded Zhou Lin''s estimate. In a sense, Li Luoyang saved the ink workshop and Zhou Lin''s life about to lose. Therefore, Zhou Lin is concerned about Li Luoyang''s safety from the heart, and even he is not afraid of the threat of death. Before the ground could be dealt with, the smell of blood seemed to be floating in the air. Zhou Lin came. He even brought Li Luoyang some fresh meat and some rare fruit persimmons in this season. The red and fragrant persimmon made Zhu Ying forget all the unhappiness of the day and was eaten away by Chen ma. Zhou Lin and Li Luoyang were left in the study, drinking tea and chatting. The content of gossip was just a story at the beginning. For example, when will the next "Liaozhai interesting talk" be released and whether Li Luoyang''s story draft has been completed or not, but unconsciously, the topic turned to the murder case. "Why don''t you move to my house in Luoyang? At least there are many people in the bookstore." Zhou Lin should have fully considered the consequences of putting forward this proposal on his way here, so he said it sincerely. But Li Luoyang still shook his head. This matter is definitely not over. Zhu Donghe has the black materials of the Liao family in his hand. No matter what aspect, the Liao family should not give up. Even if Liu Ting said he was going to arrest Liao Linqing and others for questioning, there is no proof at present. Liao Linqing is not a fool and will not admit it. When thinking about problems, Li Luoyang is always used to substituting himself into the other party''s role, and then speculate on the other party''s possible reaction. He feels that if he wants to change himself to be the Liao family, after such a failure, his next action will be more comprehensive and dangerous. There may be a lot of people in the Moxiang bookstore, but the heroes in the green forest are never afraid of many people. Those idle people who talk about "righteousness" all day will not consider what innocence is at all. In order to achieve their goal, they always do everything by unscrupulous means. If they really kill the door, it is estimated that they will involve the craftsmen in the Moxiang bookstore, Then it will involve the Zhou Lin family. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to do such a thing. It has nothing to do with nobility. The point is that it can''t solve the problem. "What about that? You said they would never give up." Liao Linqing frowned, who knew the whole story. "In fact, it''s not difficult to solve this problem. You don''t even need to hire bodyguards." looking at the owner of the ink bookstore, Li Luoyang had a flash in his mind and thought of a solution to the problem completely. "How to solve it?" Zhou Lin didn''t find it at all. He hadn''t regarded Li Luoyang as a teenager for a long time. Even if it was clear that Li Luoyang was only his chest height, his facial features were still childish. "Sometimes it doesn''t have to be stronger than the enemy to solve the enemy." "Not stronger than the enemy, how to solve it?" Zhou Lin asked rather blankly. "There was a joke that said, ''never argue with silly beep beep, he will pull you up to his level and beat you with his experience''." "I don''t understand." Zhou Lin thought for a moment and shook his head. "Well, I just changed my mind. It doesn''t matter if the enemy is strong. Let''s just weaken him." "But the Liao family is a famous family in Fuzhou. I''m afraid it''s not easy to weaken them. Although I had several acquaintances in Fuzhou, I haven''t contacted them for many years." "Don''t always want to do things through relationships, and don''t underestimate your strength." If it weren''t for the big gap between the body and appearance age of both sides, when Li Luoyang said this to Zhou Lin, maybe it would be more picturesque to gently pat Zhou Lin on the shoulder. "My strength?" "It''s not only your power, but also mine. Well, give me a night. If you come over at noon tomorrow, you can not only get the story of the third issue of Liaozhai anecdotes, but also see our power." Zhou Lin left with half excitement and half worry. The third issue of Liaozhai anecdotes is certainly a good thing. At least it shows that Moxiang bookstore can continue to make profits, and the important thing is to continue to expand its influence. However, the Liao family still worries Zhou Lin that he is a strong dragon and is not afraid of local snakes. In fact, Zhou Lin''s judgment on the Liao family is still a little careless. The Liao family is indeed very rich, but after all, it''s just a merchant. If you want to say that the influence is not so exaggerated, at least after the four evils of the Qin family, Liu Ting, the magistrate of Anning County, doesn''t like to see the Liao family, and even plans to add some black materials of the Liao family to the reply to Lord ma. If it weren''t for the sudden visit of county leader Wu Cheng, his letter would have been written and sent to the post station. "Do you want to help the Liao family or deal with the Liao family?" County Leader Wu Cheng and county magistrate Liu Ting are almost the same in terms of administrative level. In addition, Wu Cheng has always been good-natured, so their friendship is actually very good in private. "What do you mean? Why should I help the Liao family? I wish I could catch Liao Linqing and ask them all now!" Liu Ting said with staring eyes. "Then why don''t you catch it?" Wu Cheng asked with a smile. "I" Chapter 71 "Liu Ting is a silly beep beep." Wu Cheng, who walked out of the gate of the county yamen, had a thick sarcasm on his face. He was followed by two servants of his family. They were standard in green clothes and small hats. When he walked, he didn''t have the kind of rickety and obscene in his ordinary family. Perhaps this was the style of "emperor''s house" - in a sense, the county leader was also a member of the emperor''s family and saw the high line of officials. So Wu Cheng looked down upon Liu Tingna, and he has the final say in Anning County, not Liu Ting. "I''m going to drive the Liao family out. What do you say? It''s unbearable to affect my reading!" "Master, stop your anger. What''s the Liao family? As long as the master gives an order, the young people can beat their random sticks out of Anning County!" "No, no, no, I can''t do that. I''m an example of Anning county. I represent the face of the royal family in one stroke. If you leave, you must occupy the great righteousness. Let''s go and ask the bitter Lord what he plans to do about it!" Wu Cheng''s temperament is to do what he says. The point is that he has nothing to do. Beating children on cloudy days is also idle. I''m afraid only he knows whether he is looking for Li Luoyang for revenge or to see a new story. The county leader with practical spirit and two dog legs staggered. He first had a big meal in the street, then burped and walked to Liao''s courtyard. On the way, Wu Cheng suddenly stopped: "it''s broken!" "Sir, what''s the matter?" "You said, I just ate the big fish and meat, but what did Li Luoyang boy eat at noon? If he knew that I had eaten before looking for him, would he think I was not interesting enough?" "Er" two dog legs are also very helpless. How can they answer this question. Fortunately, their master was not the kind of person to care about, and he didn''t care whether they could answer, so he quickly made an excuse himself: "just, it''s a big deal to invite him another day. I think he''s also an adult. He''s still a villain. It''s a headache." After all, Wu Cheng still couldn''t resist the temptation of the new story. Whether it was "Laoshan Taoist" or "Xiangyu", he still had more meaning to read. He really wanted to force Li Luoyang to write ten hundred at a time. Fortunately, Wu Cheng still remembers the royal face, so he hasn''t sent anyone to kidnap so far. "Little Luoyang, open the door quickly. I''m coming." "I''m x, don''t stand at the door of my house with a face to visit the kiln. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding!" Li Luoyang looked up at Wu Cheng with a black face. "Hey, what did you just say? Fork, what fork? Is it something fun?" Wu chenghun didn''t care about Li Luoyang''s face. Originally, there''s nothing to care about a child''s face. There''s nothing in the child''s heart that can''t be solved by one sugar. If one sugar can''t be solved, then two. "Well, it''s fun, but I won''t play with you. What can I do for you, county Lord?" "Eh, don''t call me the county Lord. In the future, you can call me uncle Cheng. We have such a good relationship, that''s all." "The third story has been written. Would you like to see it first?" "Ha!" Wu Cheng was waiting for Li Luoyang. After hearing this, he immediately made a sound of joy and followed Li Luoyang straight to the study. He didn''t even care if Li Luoyang didn''t arrange tea for him. He grabbed a stack of paper on the table and looked very happy. "I said, little Luoyang, you really practice this word, or you will become famous in the future. People will ask you for a word or something." "High price!" Li Luoyang walked out of the study expressionless. He didn''t have time to read with Wu Cheng here. There was a little girl behind who needed his comfort. After these days of tossing, and Zhu Ying''s health was not particularly good, and the weather was cold, the little girl finally couldn''t carry it and was ill. Chen Ma went to the doctor in the county hospital. The doctor was very busy. She took a quick look and hurried away, leaving only a thin prescription. Chen Ma had planned to take the prescription to get the medicine, but Li Luoyang stopped it. "It''s medicine. I''ll take a look at the little girl first." Fang Jie is quite experienced in this aspect. It''s normal for children to have a cold and fever. In fact, there''s no need to make a fuss. As long as the body temperature doesn''t rise to a dangerous level, physical cooling is the best for children. He did it for himself when he was three years old, and he also showed it to Li Guo. Later, even Lin Luoshui learned it. "Burn some warm water and make some wine." although this era is relatively backward, as far as Li Luoyang knows, he has no qualification to invent distilled wine. Those brewers have long learned the method of distilling and purifying alcohol, which is a way to break Li Luoyang''s wealth. Take a warm bath and give Zhu Ying a high degree of wine to her forehead, hands and feet. Her body temperature soon dropped. The little girl''s expression was not so uncomfortable. Li Luoyang told Chen Ma to repeat it every half an hour until Zhu Ying''s body temperature returned to normal. After these things, Li Luoyang suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a distinguished guest in the study, and he didn''t know whether to go or not. Wu Cheng didn''t leave. He was still in his study, holding the stack of manuscript paper in his hand, his eyes straight. "What are you writing about?" "Not good-looking?" Li Luoyang walked in and was caught and asked by Wu Cheng. "Good looking is good-looking, but he always feels a little." Wu Cheng scratched his scalp. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. There was no problem with the story, but why did he always feel that the characters in the story were alluding to something. "No problem. What do you think is the most important thing in a story?" "What is it?" "Cough, to sum up, it is four words - keep pace with the times!" "Keep pace with the times?" Wu Cheng chewed repeatedly for a moment and clapped his hands. "These four words are really wonderful!" "Got it?" "I think I understand." Li Luoyang shrugged. "Since you think it''s OK, I''ll bother you to come and send the manuscript to brother Zhou. I have something else to do." "I''m the county leader." Wu Cheng was proud and charming when he said this. Yes, county leader, who is bigger in Anning County than him, was called by Li Luoyang as a servant. "Whatever. If I send it myself, it''s estimated that I''ll go tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders and said he was leaving. "No, I''ll take it now, I''ll take it now." Wu Cheng was really anxious to send it to print in the next day. Although he had seen the story, now he wanted to see the market reaction after the release of this issue of Liaozhai anecdotes. "Then why don''t you go?" "Let''s go, let''s go!" Wu Cheng smiled, rolled up the manuscript and stuffed it into his sleeve, and then walked out of the door. The two poor dog legs knew how to be polite, and didn''t forget to salute Li Luoyang before leaving. "Hey, this story is not very good, but I have changed Shen Zhuting into Liao Linqing. Well, it''s the same name and surname. It''s understandable that literary works are purely fictional. Although Liao Linqing in it is not hateful, we have to eat food mouth by mouth and walk step by step. Liao family, let''s see. Brother let you see. God horse is called the power of public opinion." Looking at the background of the three leaving, Li Luoyang''s eyes were burning. He was never the kind of person who was bullied and didn''t say a word. Since the Liao family stepped on it, he had no reason not to fight back. Chapter 72 Zhu Donghe''s seriously injured. Even if Wu Xinyi gave him the wound medicine for internal and external application, it''s estimated that she won''t get better for a while. Therefore, Wu Xinyi officially gave the hut in the forest by the river to Zhu Donghe. Instead, she went to Zhu''s house to live. After all, she was still worried about what to do if the Liao family failed to regenerate. With Wu Xinyi''s skill, she heard the dialogue between Li Luoyang and Wu Cheng clearly. As a girl, she was curious about the story written by Li Luoyang even though she practiced martial arts since childhood. "Why don''t you go and have a look." He crossed the partition wall lightly and shuttled through Liao''s courtyard like a shadow. Finally, he turned out two issues of Liaozhai anecdotes and the manuscript of Ren Xiu in his study. "These are strange novels?" Wu Xinyi hurriedly opened the first issue and was attracted after a few eyes. But she was worried that if she was caught, she would eventually roll up the journal and manuscript, regardless of whether Li Luoyang would find it or not. Back in the quiet Zhu family yard, Wu Xinyi almost read the three stories at one breath. Unconsciously, it took half a day. It didn''t take so long, mainly because she read this type of story for the first time. "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect that that loser still has this ability. Alas, in fact, it''s good for him to read stories and learn martial arts." thinking of this, Wu Xinyi suddenly felt that she should find a chance to remind Li Luoyang that Wen Chengwu can''t do such a thing. He''d better give up practicing martial arts and write books well, otherwise he has no future. As soon as this idea came out, it was like grass sprouts in the spring breeze, which could not be pressed by stones. But it''s not easy to achieve this goal. After all, she doesn''t want to have direct contact with Li Luoyang for the time being. "It seems that I should send some wound medicine to Zhu Donghe to make him get better early." Wu Cheng is waiting for Zhou Lin to read the story in the Moxiang bookstore. Outside this small room is the "workshop" of the Moxiang bookstore. The craftsmen of lettering, typesetting and printing are waiting silently for Zhou Lin''s order to print. "This story." "How do you say?" Wu Cheng drank the tea prepared by Zhou Lin. to be honest, Zhou Lin''s tea is very rare, but Wu Cheng who often comes here is used to it. As long as he can read the story, the tea is almost tolerable. "In fact, there is nothing wrong with the story itself, but is it his so-called power that he writes the Liao family in this way?" "What, power?" Wu Cheng put down his tea bowl. He had never heard of it in Li Luoyang. "It''s like this." Zhou Lin sighed softly, put down the manuscript and said the last conversation between him and Li Luoyang. Wu Cheng suddenly reacted and praised: "I don''t see it. Luoyang is a young boy, but he has a good brain. He can think of such a way. Tut tut, accident, it''s really an accident." "It shouldn''t be an accident, Lord Wu. If Luoyang hadn''t such a brain, he could write so many stories? But the Liao family really went too far. The contradiction between them and Zhu Donghe shouldn''t have involved Luoyang." "Hum, speaking of this, I also told Liu Ting. I''ll write a letter to Lord Ma later. A mere merchant dares to have something to do with the green forest. I think they are all tired of it!" although Wu Cheng is only a county leader, he is a relative of the emperor after all. Even Zhou Lin is surprised by his arrogance at the moment. "You''re going to do it yourself? In case" Zhou Lin knew the imperial court''s policy towards the royal family and relatives, and the most taboo was that people like Wu Cheng did politics. It''s understandable that others dictate to the government, but if the royal family''s side branch intervenes in the national management, it is easy to be suspected by the incumbent emperor. Therefore, since the former dynasty, it has been very clear about the political attitude of the royal family and relatives. If it goes beyond the moment, it will be impeached by the censor''s crazy, and in the end, it may lead to the addition of knives and axes. Therefore, after hearing Wu Cheng''s idea, Zhou Lin was so surprised that Wu Cheng was willing to take such risks for Li Luoyang. "It''s not as exaggerated as I thought. If the Liao family only shows off their power in the mansion, I certainly won''t and can''t control it. But Anning County, this is my territory. The Liao family humiliates not only my Wucheng, but the whole royal family. Even if this kind of thing goes up, the censor can''t say I did wrong." "But you should write to Lord ma." Zhou Lin was still a little worried. "Well, it''s for Lord ma. Do you think it can be done just for Liu Ting? Don''t forget that the Liao family doesn''t live in Anning county. They don''t make a living in Anning county. No matter how long Liu Ting''s hand is, it can''t reach the city." "Anyway, I think you should be careful." "Why, don''t you want to breathe for Luoyang?" Wu Cheng glared at Zhou Lin and said coldly. "How can it be? Of course I want to vent my anger on Luoyang, but I still think Luoyang is right. We don''t have no strength to bind chickens. Although these things" Zhou Lin patted the manuscript paper gently, and a piece of Zhan ran rose on his face, "anyone can tear them up and burn them, but they can''t be pulled out when they have penetrated into people''s ears." People''s words are terrible. That''s Li Luoyang''s idea. Of course, he can''t write the Liao family''s story that there are sores on the head and pus on the soles of his feet in one story. Everything has a gradual process. So many people in the Liao family do a little bad things together, and gradually form a "reputation". It''s the so-called soft knife cutting meat and boiling frogs in warm water. When the Liao family finds out that it''s wrong, it''s too late to struggle. The reason why it is easy to operate is that Li Luoyang has done similar things in his "previous life", and more than once. Although it is much easier to use public opinion to destroy a person in the information age than in this age, on the contrary, it is precisely because few people use this way in this age, so once successful, the effect will be particularly good. As designed by Li Luoyang, it can be seen at a glance that the story of Ren Xiu is aimed at the Liao family. Maybe even the Liao family may not find it at the beginning. After all, the merchant in the story seems to have no connection with the Liao family in the mansion, but this is the effect Li Luoyang wants. The third issue of Liaozhai fun talk was finally published. This time, Zhou Lin increased the printing quantity by 30%, but it was paved by the previous two issues. In addition, Wu Cheng also increased the purchase quantity, so it was still sold out soon. Li Luoyang also specially discussed with Zhou Lin about the second issue. From the standpoint of businessmen, Zhou Lin wanted the second issue, but Li Luoyang was very opposed. It''s not that Li Luoyang despises the sales volume of the second issue. Instead of letting people buy the second issue, he thinks it''s better to accumulate their enthusiasm to the next issue. If they are full of delicious dishes, they always feel that they lack some taste. On the contrary, when they are hungry, white rice can taste sweet. Chapter 73 "Haunted, haunted!" The third issue of Liaozhai anecdotes was successfully published that day. Li Luoyang felt that he could not be lazy and that the iron should be hot. Moreover, Liu Ting had no action against the Liao family, which seemed unreliable. At least the feedback from Li Bai made Li Luoyang feel bad. Although Li Luoyang believes that Zhu Donghe will protect Zhu Ying secretly, the Liao family has lost four "experts" this time. It is difficult to give up and must hate him together. Like the merchant habits of the Liao family, if you don''t do it, it will be difficult to resist. This sense of urgency makes Li Luoyang have to speed up. At present, the only thing he can use is Liaozhai anecdotes, which has opened up in Anning County, so he is ready to stay up late to write another story. This time he didn''t intend to be a copycat. He was going to write a piece of smuggled goods. In terms of Li Luoyang''s writing skills, it is not a problem to imitate the style of Liaozhai. He had conceived his abdominal manuscript before he came to the study, but he felt something wrong when he went in. When he turned it over a little, he found that two journals were missing, and the manuscript of the third story was missing. "Does it mean that the Liao family has already started? Their reaction is too fast?" holding his small chin, Li Luoyang sat on the threshold of his study. At the right moment, the rare sunset pulled out a bare shadow of a tree in front of his heel. Originally, he didn''t care about the shadow until the shadow suddenly shook. "Huh?" Li Luoyang almost instinctively looked up and looked at the projected tree, the tree next door to Zhu''s family. There was nothing to see on the bare branch of the tree. Li Luoyang was stunned and bowed his head again. It was obvious that the projection was "thin" and was still shaking slightly. "Who will be next door? No, I have to get Li Bai back. If the Liao family is really crazy, he can be prepared. Li Bai had planned to go to Yizhuang tonight, but the body of Qin''s four evils had not been cleared in time. Since it was business, Li Luoyang couldn''t stop Li Bai from doing it, so he had to go to Yizhuang again with Li Bai. Li Luoyang was already familiar with the Yizhuang in Anning County. The gatekeeper glanced up at them as usual and continued to shout, ignoring them. "This is the eldest brother of the Qin family. This is the second, third, fourth and third brothers. Eh, you don''t seem surprised at all." Li Luoyang would like to say that he has already picked up the body. What''s more surprising? But on second thought, it''s better not to say. After all, he is still a child. It''s too abnormal and easy to be studied. "Come on, let''s see how they all died. Well, good swords." "Cheap? So cheap?" "It''s definitely a good sword!" "Uncle Li, who are you talking about?" "Who?" Li Bai was slightly stunned and looked at Li Luoyang and said, "I mean, the weapon that caused these wounds should be a very sharp sword. Look at the cut, tut Tut, I haven''t seen such a sharp guy yet. I really want to see it." "How many times do you want to be stabbed?" Li Luoyang knew it was a misunderstanding. He quickly kept up with the rhythm and brushed this section over. "Look what you said, I''m curious. Such a guy must be very valuable. If you can get it for today, let alone white silver, it''s no problem to ask for an idle title." "Hmm, hmm? Wait, you said Qin''s four evils died of swords?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Bai didn''t know why Li Luoyang made a fuss. "Nothing, I just want to wish that people like Donghe will have the magic weapon you said?" because of their current "comrades in arms" relationship, Li Luoyang does not intend to hide anything. After all, in Anning County, Li Bai is the only one he can really rely on. "Hiss ~" Li Bai patted his forehead and gasped, "you reminded me how can there be such a thing in Zhu''s family. It''s terrible, that is to say, there are experts hidden in our Anning county?" "How high is it?" Li Luoyang asked with a frown. "Take a closer look. The wounds on these four guys can be obviously divided into two parts. We only look at the sword wounds. Tut Tut, each wound is clean and clean, and there is no mud and water at all. It can be seen that the people who make the sword are not only excellent in sword skills, but also stable in mood. In my opinion, they must be on the Zhudong river." Li Luoyang nodded after listening, and a floating white skirt appeared in his mind, "I think I already know who this man is." "You know? Luoyang, such experts are definitely from the green forest. You know the rules of our court. No matter who is involved with the green forest, you should know the result." "Uncle Li, of course I know how important it is, but the rules are set by people. Isn''t the Liao family all right now?" the topic finally returned to the preset track of Li Luoyang. Li Bai also put down his knife and shook his head: "In fact, you can''t blame adults for this. None of the Qin family''s four evils are alive. Although everyone knows that the Liao family is behind it, how can you say it without evidence? Even if Lord Liu can only send a letter to Lord Ma to remind him that it''s not enough to do something to the Liao family. Don''t take the initiative to find something." In fact, Li Bai still has something to say. Just after Qin''s four evils were killed, Zhang Ling once talked to him about private affairs related to Li Luoyang rather than business affairs. Zhang Jia wants to deal with Li Luoyang''s private affairs. In Zhangjia, Zhang Ling has not reached the position he wants until now, and the weight of his speech is far less than that of Zhang Jiong. Maybe in five years, when he is older, the situation will be different, but it is also possible that Zhang Jiong has no achievements. But anyway, Zhang Ling doesn''t want to ruin his hard-working future because of a Zhang Xiaohua. Zhang Jiong and Zhang Xiaohua see the energy behind Li Luoyang, but Zhang Ling is not blind to that extent. He just wanted him to go directly to Luoyang to beg for mercy or to kneel down and beg for understanding. He couldn''t wipe away this face, so he hurt Li Bai to bring a message. "Zhang Ling means that he wants to cooperate with me?" In fact, Li Bai feels a little incredible. No matter how smart Li Luoyang is, he is still a child. How can he deserve Zhang Ling''s attention? This is not to blame for Li Bai. It is the so-called "I don''t know the true face of Lushan, but only because I am here". It is precisely because Li Bai is too close to Li Luoyang, so I didn''t notice the domineering spirit gradually emanating from Li Luoyang. On the contrary, although Zhang Ling is not a scholar, she trusts the judgment of readers. For example, Zhang Ling is very convinced by the judgment of Liu Ting and Lord Liu. Since Lord Liu gives a high look at Li Luoyang, Zhang Ling feels that she has done nothing wrong. "If you have a chance to tell Zhang Ling that I accept his kindness, after all, there is no deep hatred between me and Zhang Jia." "Luoyang, you''re right to have this idea. It''s better to solve your enemies than to tie them up." "Well, Uncle Li, what you said is very reasonable, but let''s talk about the Liao family." Li Luoyang smiled and passed Zhang Jia. As he said, Zhang Jia is not a big problem. Chapter 74 "Chen Ma, haven''t you rested so late?" It was midnight when Li Luoyang and Li Bai came home, that is, their identity in the system. They were not afraid of meeting soldiers on patrol after curfew. In a small place like Anning County, unless it is a special solar term good day, people will not be allowed to wander around the streets at night. Everyone has developed this habit and would rather "kill people" at home than go out. However, if it is in Fucheng or a more prosperous place, the situation will basically be reversed. Only under special circumstances will the curfew system be really implemented. In normal circumstances, what you should eat and play can at least stimulate domestic demand. "If I sleep, who will open the door for you." Chen Ma smiled. In fact, she has been frightened a lot these two days. However, at this age, people have more experience and their mentality is easy to adjust. At least she won''t be seriously ill like Zhu Ying. Speaking of Li Luoyang''s method, it''s really effective. Chen Ma admires it. It''s only been a long time. The little girl doesn''t have a fever. She also ate some porridge at dinner. This is also what Li Luoyang specially explained. People with a cold can''t eat big fish and meat. The best way to recover is to drink some porridge and eat some vegetables, which is good for her health. "Since Chen Ma came here, it''s more and more like brother''s house." usually, Li Bai, who rarely speaks in front of people, suddenly opened his mouth. As a result, there was a faint blush on Chen Ma''s face, which made Li Luoyang feel interesting: do these two people secretly, um, seem to be good. Thinking of this, Li Luoyang hurriedly said, "Oh, Uncle Li hasn''t eaten yet, Mrs. Chen, you can work hard before you sleep. I''m not hungry. Go and see the little girl." before Li Bai and Li Bai put forward their objections, Li Luoyang turned around and left, unable to stop. "Uncle, I can only help to this extent. Your own happiness must be grasped by yourself!" In the room, Zhu Ying, the little girl, is already asleep. Maybe it''s because the quilt given by mother Chen is a little thick, and the little face is red like a ripe apple. Li Luoyang really has the impulse to bite - in fact, he really wants to eat some fruit. In this world, money can''t buy all kinds of delicious fruit in the future. "If we have money in the future, we should also get a ride of the concubine of the world of mortals to laugh. That''s life." I tucked in the quilt for Zhu Ying, reached in and touched the little girl''s vest. After making sure that there was neither fever nor sweat, Li Luoyang returned to his room safely. In the evening, when he found that the study had been moved, Li Luoyang decided to stop writing the fourth story in the study. It''s not that the story is shameful, but that it feels bad. There''s always a feeling that your baby has been stolen. Just writing in the room is not convenient in the study, and it is not in line with Li Luoyang''s habit. He didn''t write a few words for a while, but made his mood anxious. "Forget it, it seems that I can''t write tonight. Go to bed and talk about it tomorrow!" Li Luoyang said to himself before blowing out the oil lamp. He went to bed in a twinkling of an eye, but he suffered a man under the eaves. "How can this guy be lazy!" Wu Xinyi is like a big bat. I don''t know when she touched it. No one knows. It''s also the Liao family''s courtyard. It''s really bigger and far less popular. Originally, Wu Xinyi didn''t want to come to Li Luoyang. After reading the three stories she "borrowed" back, she had the same idea as Wu Cheng. Since Li Luoyang said she wanted to write a new story, she couldn''t wait. She couldn''t help but come and have a look. If Li Luoyang had finished writing, she didn''t mind "borrowing" again. As for the previous "borrowing", she didn''t intend to return to Zhao for the time being. Originally, Wu Xinyi came with hope. Who knows that Li Luoyang would be lazy, which makes Wu Xinyi very depressed. She is still hanging upside down under the eaves. How can you lie comfortably in bed? Wu Xinyi couldn''t figure it out more and more. In her anger, she didn''t care if she would expose herself. She raised her hand and pushed it gently, and the window three feet away opened. Although it was a sunny day today, it was still cold at night. That is, Wu Xinyi didn''t feel cold until she breathed and practiced to a certain extent. However, for Li Luoyang, who had just gone to bed, the wind that came in through the window blew on his face like a knife. How could she sleep peacefully and wake up as soon as she opened her eyes. "I''ll go, evil wind, even the window can be opened!" Vaguely seeing the open window, Li Luoyang didn''t want to wear clothes again. He got up wrapped in a quilt and closed the window again. After making sure it was bolted, he returned to bed and was ready to see Duke Zhou again. If you let Li Luoyang go, Wu Xinyi will not be Wu Xinyi. She was very patient. She continued to hang under the eaves and hold her breath to listen to Li Luoyang''s breathing. Until she felt that Li Luoyang was almost asleep, she slapped open the window with one palm, then turned over and quietly went up to the roof. "Sleeping trough, who is it?" No matter how slow Li Luoyang''s reaction is, he doesn''t feel right. Although the wind is blowing outside, it''s never big enough to blow the window open. Wrapped in a quilt, Li Luoyang came to the bed again. Li Luoyang leaned out of the window and looked around, "no one. I wipe it. Is that it?" Even if he is a firm atheist, he always feels a little creepy when he meets this kind of thing, especially in the middle of the night. "It''s impossible. Someone must be making trouble with me!" In order to get rid of the fog in his heart and strengthen the Communist atheism in his heart, Li Luoyang decided not to go back to bed for the time being. Let''s make things clear first. He didn''t light the light, dragged the stool to put it by the window, wrapped himself in a quilt, shrunk up and stared. If the funny guy appeared again, Li Luoyang believed he would not escape his eyes! "I''m going to see if there are ghosts in the world today. Hum!" it''s said that people are angry in bed. I don''t know whether Li Luoyang counts now. "Oh, I''m not old and have a good temper. I dare to treat this girl as a ghost. That girl will make a fuss with you tonight. Let''s not sleep!" Wu Xinyi, lying on the roof, turned her mouth. Although she couldn''t see it, Wu Xinyi could basically imagine the situation in the room when she heard the news made by Li Luoyang below, Although she can still push the window open silently and ensure that Li Luoyang can''t find her, it''s not exciting. This is not her style of Wu Xinyi. Didn''t Li Luoyang say there were no ghosts in the world? Wu Xinyi thought it would be a failure if she couldn''t scare Li Luoyang to cry. Chapter 75 "Find a craftsman tomorrow. Ouch, I really miss honest uncle." Li Luoyang sneezed loudly, which made him feel that he really needed a heater in his room. It''s unscientific to rely on physical resistance alone. "The quilt is also thinner. I''m rich now. Yes, I''ll change the quilt tomorrow, as well as Zhu Ying''s and Chen Ma''s. maybe it''s because the sun in today''s day makes the snow melt a few days ago, so the temperature is very low. Li Luoyang feels that his brain seems to be freezing and his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. In his trance, there was a sudden movement in the room. There is a set of tea set on the square table. Although it looks very simple, it is a necessity of life after all. These days, there is no water dispenser, well water or river water. After boiling, you need something to put, so the teapot and teacup are essential. Otherwise, what should you do when your mouth is dry? The teapot, which was originally well placed in the center of the square table, didn''t know what the wind was. Suddenly it moved, slid over the table and fell to the ground with a "clatter", and then it broke to pieces with a "clatter". The masterpiece of teapot''s life was clear and loud, and immediately woke up Li Luoyang, "lying in the trough, what''s the rhythm?" If someone was making trouble outside when the window was opened, the good teapot placed in the room "walked" to the table and gave up his life. It was so magical that the magical Li Luoyang''s teeth trembled. It''s not over yet. Li Luoyang was still staring at the fragments of the teapot on the ground in a daze. He followed the two teacups matched with the teapot, as if shouting "you jump, I jump too!" one by one, caught up with the steps of the teapot, slid from the center of the table to the edge of the table, and jumped without hesitation - there was no exaggerated behavior of jumping. It was not enough. It was scary enough, Li Luoyang shook when he dropped a teacup. When both teacups fell to the ground, Li Luoyang didn''t feel cold anymore. He was sweating in his vest on his forehead! "Lying trough, lying trough!" Li Luoyang didn''t know what to say except these two words. At this moment, he threw all his atheistic thoughts to Java. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and rushed to the bedside. Of course, I don''t sleep with my head covered by a quilt. In film and television works, this behavior is often the standard configuration of supporting actors who can''t live three episodes. When encountering an incomprehensible phenomenon, the best way is to think as far as I can run. Li Luoyang just went to the bedside to grab his clothes and pants. But he didn''t expect that in addition to tea sets and cups, even his clothes and trousers were crazy in this room! He stretched out his hand to catch Changshanzi. He was about to catch it. As a result, he flew! Just under Li Luoyang''s eyes, without any foreign objects, the long shirt flew up in the air, took a circle in the room, and finally fell on the top of the shelf bed. At Li Luoyang''s height, you can''t think of reaching it by the bed! "Lying trough!" Li Luoyang thinks he must be crazy. He either sleeps and dreams, or how can this happen? It''s so unscientific. If Li Luoyang wasn''t afraid of pain, he would definitely twist his thigh to see if he could wake up from this dream. "And pants." Li Luoyang didn''t feel desperate when he couldn''t get his long shirt. When he reached out to grab his pants, and then watched them fly like a butterfly, he took two circles around his head and followed his eldest brother''s footsteps to the top of the bed, Li Luoyang finally believed that he was not dreaming - such an unscientific dream would never come from his head! But if it''s not a dream, it''s even more terrible! Li Luoyang finally decided to give up touching anything in the room. Anyway, he still had a quilt on his body. He went out to avoid it first. After dawn, he must go to Li Bai to see if there are familiar monks and Taoists. Of course, he must find the kind of reliable one. He can''t cheat on food and drink! However, Li Luoyang is still naive. Since he can''t even take his clothes and pants out, how can he take away such obvious things as quilts? It was seven or eight steps from the bedside to the door. When Li Luoyang had taken five steps and reached out to grasp the door bolt, he suddenly felt a force coming. He stared left and right. There was nothing strange in his sight, but the force clearly existed, and it seemed to act on his quilt. "No!" Li Luoyang''s left hand had pulled the door bolt, the door "creaked" and opened a gap, and the cold wind "swished" poured in. At present, Li Luoyang didn''t care about this. He shouted, "don''t do so?" With his roar, the pulling force from the quilt seemed to disappear. When Li Luoyang felt this, he dared not delay to speed up again and rushed out, but the moment he crossed the threshold, which was the moment when his spirit was most relaxed, the quilt wrapped around him "swished" and flew away! "Lying trough!" Standing at the door, Li Luoyang instinctively hugged his chest and clamped his legs. He was not afraid of walking away, but cold! To cry without tears, he turned his head and looked at the top of the bed. Sure enough, the quilt went with his long shirt and trousers, and ruthlessly abandoned his master. Li Luoyang was speechless and choked. At the moment, he didn''t have time to blame the quilt for its cruelty. Li Luoyang stamped his foot hard, "monster, wait. I''ll take you back tomorrow!" After such a cruel remark, Li Luoyang covered his face with one hand and his stomach with the other. He turned around and ran away. He didn''t dare to go to Chen Ma or Zhu Ying. Go to the study. There were neither clothes nor quilts in the study, so he had to choose to go to Li Bai. However, Li Bai didn''t live in the same yard with him. If Li Luoyang hadn''t been strong enough, he would have cried now, and he still cried very sad and uncontrollable. When his figure disappeared, Wu Xinyi, lying on the roof, finally raised her upper body and showed an amazing curve in the moonlight. "Do you know my strength this time? Let you be lazy and don''t write a story well? I still want to sleep, beautiful you! If you don''t write a story well tomorrow, I''ll give you something more cruel!" after talking, Wu Xinyi put away a long silk thread in her hand. This is not an ordinary rope, nor is it the silk that silkworm can spit out. The silk thread in Wu Xinyi''s hand with a length of more than three feet was specially obtained for her by his father in those years. It is a kind of silk thread that is vomited out by spiders living in extremely high mountains, and then woven by multiple spider filaments after special treatment. This spider silk is originally very tough and sticky, of course, but the Wu family has a capable person. After soaking it in a special liquid, it not only removes the original viscosity of the spider silk, but also makes it more tough and durable. One spider silk can bear the weight of a seven or eight year old child. After weaving with more than ten spider silk, the load-bearing capacity has doubled several times, The most important thing is that after smearing a black liquid, the original silk thread with only the thickness of hair is difficult to be found even in the daytime, not to mention the brightness at night or in Li Luoyang''s room. Wu Xinyi didn''t do anything special. She just uncovered two tiles on Li Luoyang''s roof, and then skillfully controlled the silk thread with a small hook to joke with Li Luoyang. "No, this alone can''t play the role of supervision. I have to leave a message for him." after putting away the silk thread, Wu Xinyi said to herself. Chapter 76 "Then the quilt also flew. I know you don''t believe it, but that''s the truth. In addition, do you have any extra quilt?" Looking at Li Bai''s blank eyes, Li Luoyang was helpless. He felt that if he were Li Bai, he would not believe it. If it weren''t for the difference of age, would Li Bai still have other ideas? But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it''s really cold. If we don''t take measures, I''m afraid we''ll follow the footsteps of Zhu Ying. Li Luoyang doesn''t want Chen''s mother to take him in a warm bath and shame others. "You wait." Li Bai didn''t react much. He not only found a quilt for Li Luoyang, but also took the initiative to burn hot water for him. After wrapping the quilt and drinking two cups of hot water, Li Luoyang finally felt warm. "Sleep here tonight and talk about it during the day tomorrow." if someone else would not yawn like Li Bai and lie back in bed again, after all, they are people who deal with corpses, and their nerves are much bigger. But Li Luoyang doesn''t plan to blow the oil lamp tonight. Even the light the size of soybeans can make people feel at ease. Vaguely until dawn, Li Bai rubbed his eyes and left. Li Luoyang came out wrapped in a quilt, looked at the rising sun, listened to the chicken crow in the distance, and said to himself, "even if it''s really that, it''s time to go. I have to go back and get dressed." Kui didn''t run into Chen Ma and others all the way. Standing at the door of his room, Li Luoyang took a deep breath. Only then did he push the open door. His vigilant eyes swept past, and then he was stupid. "Is it really a dream?" The quilt was on the bed, and the long shirt and trousers were beside the bed, just like when he slept at night. Even he saw the teapot and teacup, which had not been moved. "Impossible!" a lunge rushed in, so that he didn''t trip over the quilt. Li Luoyang looked carefully at the ground, but there was really no fragment. Go to the teapot again. There is half a pot of water in it. "Hit a ghost!" Everything in front of him couldn''t be explained, and Li Luoyang didn''t believe he was dreaming last night. The contradiction made him don''t know what to say. He didn''t wake up from his meditation until Chen Ma called him for breakfast. "Chen Ma, how''s yingzi?" "Well, well, young master, your method is very effective. It''s more powerful than the doctor." Li Luoyang smiled and shook his head. He could only say that a cold was not a disease, which had nothing to do with medical skills. "Mom Chen, did you go to school last night? What''s wrong?" Sitting at the dinner table, Li Luoyang finally couldn''t help asking. Chen Ma obviously didn''t encounter anything strange. She slept soundly. She was surprised why Li Luoyang asked such a question. Li Luoyang smiled and didn''t explain. After a few words, she went out. He didn''t intend to go to Li Bai to implement the matter of Taoist monks, just because he vaguely felt that it might be a little difficult. "Luoyang, what''s the matter with you these days? You don''t come to the county school to report. Hu Jiaoyu asked several times." Lin Feng didn''t run into Li Luoyang. He came to find Li Luoyang. Anning county is not big. Lin Feng has heard about what happened these two days. He knows that Li Luoyang doesn''t come to school for a reason, but Hu Jiaoyu doesn''t think so. People are worried that they can''t find Li Luoyang''s problem. Isn''t such absenteeism a reason for others? If it were not for Lin Feng and the vague maintenance of the county magistrate, such acts as Li Luoyang would have been enough for Hu Jiaoyu to remove him from the county school. Li Luoyang also knew that Lin Feng was indispensable, and he was not in the mood to go to the county school for the time being. He readily took out a ingot of silver from his arms, almost three or two times, and stuffed it into Lin Feng''s hands. "What do you mean?" "Don''t be a stranger, brother Feng. I really have something to do these two days. The county school asks brother Feng to bear more. Hu Jiaoyu may not be easy to talk, but he can''t cover the sky. Brother Feng needs to invite others to dinner. You''re welcome if you should spend the flowers." Listening to Li Luoyang, Lin Feng frowned and accepted it. They were familiar with each other, and there was no need to do those hypocritical things. "You may not come to class, but there is still a month to evaluate. Even if you are not a waiter, you have to participate." "Well, brother Feng, don''t worry." "I''m not worried. You''re so smart. Maybe you can fight for a place after the year-old exam." There is no absolute separation between Zengguang students and Zengguang students. If Zengguang students have excellent academic results, they can become Zengguang students. If Zengguang students do not cherish opportunities and waste time, they may also be disqualified. The existence of this "superior and inferior" competition system is actually a good thing, but it is also inevitably affected by some human factors. After all, the year-old examination of county school is relatively simple in all aspects, It''s easy to be manipulated by capable people. Li Luoyang doesn''t care whether he can become a Lin Sheng or not. Being an official for thousands of miles is only for money. It''s actually easy for him to get rich. However, if he can have a reputation in the future, it will be easier to do things. At least he won''t be easily squeezed by bureaucrats. Once a scholar has a reputation, he is equivalent to a "Reserve official", even the head of the Yamen service like Zhang Ling, Dare not bully at will. After saying goodbye to Lin Feng, Li Luoyang went straight to the Moxiang bookstore. He couldn''t stay at home for the time being. He was going to finish the fourth story directly in the bookstore. It was said that Zhou Lin was very welcome for his intention. While arranging a quiet place for Li Luoyang, he sent someone to invite county leader Wu Cheng. This is also a flattery without cost. Why not. "Sure enough, the environment is very important." Sitting in a corner of the bookstore, smelling the fragrance of ink and drinking tea, Li Luoyang''s literary thoughts flowed like a spring after a while. As soon as the story hesitated, it was written after simple modification, which made him very happy. "OK? Luoyang is really a literary giant. I''ll take it out and show it to the county leader." "Lord Cheng? Is he here?" "It''s coming, it''s been a while, waiting for you to finish in Luoyang." Zhou Lin''s face is hard to hide. Since the commencement of Liaozhai interesting talk, Moxiang bookstore has been booming. The sales profits of these three phases have made him pay off his debts in the past and have a slight surplus. If he continues to develop according to this momentum, the money path in the future is just around the corner. "Let''s go out." The county leader still can''t offend casually. Think about other people''s relatives'' network. It''s absolutely no problem that it''s the first network in the week. There may be a time to borrow in the future. In front of Li Luoyang, Wu Cheng was still the same optimist. He didn''t mention anything about the Liao family. After greeting, he immersed himself in the story, sometimes smiling and sometimes frowning. Li Luoyang didn''t bother, so he silently thought about his thoughts. After a long time, Wu Cheng finally put down the manuscript, shook his head and said, "the story is good-looking, but there is a problem. I don''t think it''s right." Chapter 77 "Are you really not afraid of Liao''s revenge? You use your real name in the story?" Wu Cheng''s index finger knocked on the table with a dignified face. Zhou Lin had never seen this expression before, especially after just reading a new story. "I won''t write if I''m afraid." Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders. "Do you know what old stories I gave to the previous three issues of Liaozhai anecdotes? They will certainly want to see the fourth issue. You don''t worry about the ideas of those readers at all? It''s a good move." "It''s normal for writers to carry smuggled goods since ancient times. I''m just a story writer. If anyone wants to think the story is bad, he can''t hit me." Li Luoyang said with an indifferent smile. "You child, why are you so twisted? Now that you have entered the county school, the right way is to focus on your studies, strive to get a good score in the exam at the age of, and become a waiter, so you don''t have to write a story." Wu Cheng shook his head. The more he wrote the preface to Li Luoyang, the more contradictory he was. Writing stories and periodicals can certainly make money, but in Wu Cheng''s view, this is not the right way. As a county leader, Wu Cheng''s life is basically no light. He can only eat and die in Anning county all his life, so he has regrets in his heart. Either reading stories or walking birds and listening to music, it is ultimately because of the failure of life. In Li Luoyang, Wu Cheng sees a kind of vitality like the rising sun. This vitality, coupled with Li Luoyang''s wisdom, makes Wu Cheng unconsciously substitute himself. He always feels that if he has the opportunity to be like Li Luoyang, he should strive hard, take an examination of his studies and strive for progress, One day we will be able to be on top of high-level temples, speak nine words, be below one person and above ten thousand people. There is nothing like this in the life of a great husband. Of course, on the other hand, Wu Cheng still has to read Li Luoyang''s story. The premise is that Li Luoyang doesn''t write such a story with guns and sticks. It is undeniable that this is still a wonderful ghost story, but it is because Wu Cheng understands it that he knows the risks. "Uncle Wu Cheng, I know you are good for me. But look at my current situation? Li Bo, he is not my relative, and even I didn''t learn from my teacher." "What''s good for a monk to worship? If you want to worship a teacher, I can always find a famous teacher for you by writing a few letters." Wu Cheng disdained to interrupt. "But the master is still just a master! Uncle Wu Cheng, I''m alone and a child. I have no relatives in Anning county. If I''m weaker, where do you think I''ll stand in the future? So anyone who wants to step on my head must lift him off and fall heavily to the ground. This may offend one person, but it can warn a group of people!" When Li Luoyang said this, Zhou Lin nodded frequently, while Wu Cheng frowned and said, "isn''t it too much for you to say so." "Lord Cheng, in fact, I think what he said in Luoyang is right. We have different identities, so we have different ideas. I think I just lost the spirit of Luoyang in those years, so I will. Just, I won''t say it. In short, I support Luoyang. I''ll print this issue of the journal now!" "Zhou Lin, you." Wu Cheng pointed to Zhou Lin and didn''t know what to say. Unfortunately, Zhou Lin didn''t look at him at all. Hei hei smiled and took Li Luoyang''s manuscript to go to the craftsman. Wu Cheng sighed softly and shook his head again. A moment later, he whispered, "the Liao family is not that simple." "I know, but they almost hurt my family by associating with Greenwood. I can''t help but count this account." "You are so stubborn, Greenwood. Is Greenwood so talkative? You used to be in Lijia village, so I don''t know how many Greenwood people are out there. What are they doing? They are always robbing their homes, killing their families and the imperial court. Now they are putting out fires everywhere. Aren''t all those fires lit by Greenwood people? You''re going to provoke Greenwood People? " "According to the county leader, if the green forest people hit me on the left face, I should smile and greet my right face?" Li Luoyang was more and more excited, and unconsciously increased his voice. "I don''t mean that. In short, you should pay attention these days. If you can''t, you''ll find a place to hide." At this time, Li Luoyang also saw that although Wu Cheng looked at him in his heart, he might not really dig his heart and lungs. After all, the communication between the two people is still insufficient. Moreover, the Royal people always have the thinking mode of Royal people. Zhou Lin must have asked Li Luoyang to move to his house to hide, but Wu Cheng would never say so, If he is not sure that he can deter those green forest people, he will never catch fire. "Lord Cheng, I''ll leave if there''s nothing wrong. I have to go to school today." "Well, you go. When the third and fourth phases are almost sold, let''s check out here again." "Yes, I''m not in a hurry." When Li Luoyang came out of the Moxiang bookstore, he really transferred to the county school. Considering that he hadn''t taken a class since he signed up, Li Luoyang himself was very ashamed, but he was not interested in taking the exam. He didn''t want to be an official of the imperial court. Therefore, the path considered by Lin Feng and Wu Cheng was not Li Luoyang''s appetite at all. "What''s wrong with being a free man? Tomorrow I''ll go to the county magistrate and give me a business status. Making money in business is the king''s way." Up to now, Li Luoyang has two things in mind: family reunion and making money. As for his identity and blood, it doesn''t matter to Li Luoyang. Even he has guessed that his family''s blood may be very noble to some people, but so what? Li Luoyang thinks that it''s not good for everyone to be equal. If you want to bring your blood, do you want to catch some monkeys and offer them in the shrine? They are the purest blood of human ancestors! Of course, not everyone thinks like Li Luoyang, such as Liao Linqing and others. After hearing that the Yamen found the body of the "four heroes of the Qin family", Liao Linqing knew that things were wrong. He quickly handled the trivial things, and then turned around and left Anning county with several nephews. If possible, he certainly wants to catch Zhu Donghe. Even if he finds Zhu Donghe''s body, he can''t find anyone to help for a while. More importantly, Liao Linqing is nervous about the attitude of county magistrate Liu. Everyone knows that it will not come to a good end to get involved with the people of the green forest, but the Liao family is different. They have burned deep traces of the green forest since they became famous. It can be said that they can''t break away from this relationship now. Therefore, the Liao family is very contradictory. On the one hand, they are used to the benefits of communicating with the green forest people, but on the other hand, they feel that sense of depression all the time. They are afraid that they will leak the news and bring anything unexpected to the Liao family. "That Li Luoyang, we must find out his background!" Liao Linqing doesn''t believe that the four heroes of the Qin family will die. It''s not clear. There must be a secret! Chapter 78 When Li Luoyang is away, Wu Xinyi feels a little bored. Zhu''s family was sealed up by the yamen, and no one would disturb her in the daytime. Bored Wu Xinyi asked Zhu Donghe to live in. Although the old man still had injuries, she couldn''t get Wu Xinyi''s sympathy. The reason for doing so was that Wu Xinyi didn''t like to go into the kitchen by herself. The so-called ten fingers didn''t touch the spring water. She was treated like this at home. "This Li Luoyang doesn''t go home all day. He doesn''t want to learn martial arts. I don''t think he looks like it at all." "It''s too late for him to learn martial arts at his age." he taught Li Luoyang to breathe and breathe. Zhu Donghe knows more about Li Luoyang. In his opinion, it''s a waste of time and it''s impossible to practice a famous school. "Do you think so?" Wu Xinyi turned her head and looked at Zhu Donghe, who was busy with green. The poor old man''s hands were not smart. He was busy in and out of the kitchen and almost didn''t burn his hands. "Yes." "Then I''d like to try it." Wu Xinyi sat on the beam, her long skirt winding and plain hands holding her cheeks. Anyway, her father''s request is to ensure the safety of Li Luoyang, but is there real safety in this world? Since Li Luoyang wants to practice martial arts, it''s better to let him practice. With martial arts, she doesn''t have to worry about it all the time? At Wu Xinyi''s age, many girls have been married, but she has not considered this problem at all. First, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain has no reputation and hardly deals with the outside world. Because of her cultivation, Wu Xinyi has a high vision. She doesn''t care about ordinary men at all, and her family doesn''t urge her, let alone force her to arrange, So I put it off until now. "It''s no use trying." Zhu Donghe threw down such a sentence and began to cook hard. Fortunately, he took care of Zhu Ying alone in the past and was very familiar with the work in the kitchen. "I''ll go and see if the lazy guy comes back. It''s decided. From today on, I''ll teach him martial arts in person!" Hearing Wu Xinyi''s decision, Zhu Donghe breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he didn''t care whether Li Luoyang could become famous or not. He didn''t want to deal with demons like Li Luoyang. Now the relationship between the two is very complex. Li Luoyang saw through his situation and was the culprit, but Zhu Ying needs Li Luoyang''s care, Zhu Donghe doesn''t know whether he should thank Li Luoyang or hate him. Wu Xinyi teaches by herself. No matter what happens in the future, it has nothing to do with him. He is so happy. Li Luoyang doesn''t know that he will change his "master" again. Zhu Donghe hasn''t shown up since Qin''s four evils died, and he doesn''t know whether to continue to practice his breathing and breathing skills. In his impression, this "internal skill" can''t be disorderly. If you don''t pay attention, the consequences will be very serious. Li Luoyang was very honest in the school. In fact, he was not a person who liked to show off. At least he didn''t find anything wrong with Hu Jiaoyu. He just passed Li Luoyang after school and still couldn''t help humming heavily. "Luoyang, remember to come to the school every day in the future." Lin Feng is still as enthusiastic as ever. After Li Luoyang accepted it, he quickly walked out of the county school. Now he is not very familiar with the "same year" in the school, and there is no common topic. Only some people who know Li Luoyang''s origin hide in the corner and point out to him. "Shall I go home or not?" Seeing that it was getting late, Li Luoyang frowned. He didn''t think about what happened last night, but as long as he thought of it, he felt a little nervous. What if he returned home tonight? "No, I can''t. I can''t go. If it''s really aimed at me and wants to harm me, I can''t see the sun today? Well, go back and have a look." after some self consolation, Li Luoyang finally returned to her yard. Chen Ma is busy, and Zhu Ying is much better. The whole person has regained vitality. As soon as he saw Li Luoyang, he rushed up to hug. The only thing the poor little girl can rely on now is Li Luoyang. It''s also a loss that the child is sensible. She doesn''t quarrel about Grandpa and parents all day. She doesn''t cry or make trouble when she is with Chen ma. It''s very easy to take. Only in front of Li Luoyang can she have the emotion that a little girl should have. "What does Mrs. Chen cook for you today?" "Well, there are fish and eggs." "Eggs?" the body after a cold is not suitable for eating eggs, especially children. Thinking of this, Li Luoyang went to the kitchen and told Chen Ma that if she was making eggs, she would make egg soup for the children. After telling Chen Ma, Li Luoyang played games with Zhu Ying for a while until Chen Ma asked for dinner. "This guy seems very patient." Wu Xinyi, hiding in the dark, has a panoramic view of what Li Luoyang has done since he came home, and she is quite filled with emotion in her heart. When she was Li Luoyang''s age, although it was hard to practice martial arts, she lived with her parents after all. Besides practicing martial arts, she didn''t have to worry about other things at all. At that time, she was born in bliss. Now looking at Li Luoyang and Zhu Ying''s two children living together, Wu Xinyi feels that a soft place in her heart has been touched, Maybe she doesn''t quite understand it, but in fact, her view of Li Luoyang is constantly changing. From the beginning, she thought it was a hard job. Now she no longer refuses to contact Li Luoyang. But not yet. It''s not a time for ghosts in broad daylight. Although Li Luoyang is only a ten-year-old child, his behavior when he is with Zhu Ying makes Chen Ma feel that Li Luoyang is very mature and can take good care of the children. Even if he is busy with more and more things, he has to wait until Zhu Ying goes to bed before lighting an oil lamp in his study. "Well, why is there a note here?" As the study became brighter, Li Luoyang suddenly found a note on his desk. When he looked at it, he wrote: "die if you don''t write a story!" "Oh, I''ll go. Who''s so poisonous?" Li Luoyang''s first reaction was certainly not that a ghost wanted to see the story. Although he wrote "Liaozhai anecdotes", he never believed it at all. There are no ghosts in the story in the world. What kind of tea fragrance is a liar, okay? But after a while, Li Luoyang''s face changed color. First of all, the two old ladies in the family don''t know words, let alone write beautiful brush words. As for Li Bai, it''s even more impossible. People are only interested in corpses. "Who else?" Li Luoyang''s face turned pale. If he hadn''t been suppressed by his last reason, he might have rushed out of his study. "The ghost who steals books? The ghost still needs to steal home to read books? And it''s not enjoyable after reading, so I have to urge the manuscript? I especially wrote Liaozhai, so I attracted ghosts?" Unscientific, really unscientific! Li Luoyang''s reason told him not to think so, but the scene that happened last night reappeared in front of him. As the saying goes, the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. When Li Luoyang talks to herself, Wu Xinyi listens on the top of the study. As she listens, a smile flows out of her lips. Chapter 79 In the dead of night, everything is silent. For Li Luoyang, ten years have made him adapt to the lonely night of this era. Before he came to Anning County, he almost lived a life of "sunrise and sunset". Of course, as a child, he also needs enough sleep. Only after he left Lin Luoshui, his mother, and came to live in Anning County, did Li Luoyang have the feeling of "lonely lamp, fragrant tea and bright moon night" again. Of course, this kind of thing can only happen to Li Luoyang, otherwise teenagers would not have such feelings. In fact, being alone is also very beautiful, especially in Li Luoyang''s last life. The days when it was too cold at high places were too long. He had long fallen in love with the taste of being alone. If he was not worried about "that", Li Luoyang should have a smile on his face at this time. "Well, I''ve written the story. Just put it here and get it!" Although his face was pale and his mouth trembled, Li Luoyang insisted on not leaving the study. He stepped back two steps, five or six feet from the desk, and stared at the wet ink manuscript on the desk - the story written in the ink workshop today. He had just written it silently again. Fortunately, he had specially practiced calligraphy in his last life, otherwise the soft pen alone could make him spit blood. Li Luoyang wants to see how to take the manuscript away if there is "that"? Staring at the manuscript, Li Luoyang kept thinking in his mind, perhaps because the light of the oil lamp was too monotonous, or perhaps because he thought too deeply. In short, his eyes gradually lost focus, and he didn''t feel a piece of the tile on the roof of the study gently opened. "Oh ~" I don''t know how many times in the past, Li Luoyang suddenly woke up with a shock. He squeezed his eyes. He always felt that his body was very sour, especially his waist and back. He almost didn''t freeze. "I''m going!" Almost instinctively, he glanced across the table, and Li Luoyang jumped up from his chair! On the table as like as two peas, there was a blank sheet of paper on it, but the handwriting on it was as clear as the sentence "go to death without writing a story." But this time there was a little more content, and there was a title: "Jun". Just seeing the word "Jun", Li Luoyang couldn''t help shaking: he remembered that among the Liaozhai stories written, the fox demon and female ghost liked to use this title to call the scholar and the protagonist in the story. "Can''t it be true?" Li Luoyang didn''t even dare to pick up the white paper on the table. God knows if it will become a piece of fly ash? He could only stand at the table and look down line by line. The more he looked back, the more "amazing" he was. "Changing stories for instructing martial arts? Isn''t this a joke?" In the message, "that" is very clear. As long as Li Luoyang can write a story every ten days, as long as he starts to practice breathing and breathing every night, then "it" can point out the problems of Li Luoyang''s cultivation in exchange, and "it" also ensures that Li Luoyang can definitely become an expert among experts in the future as long as he does it carefully. After reading this "message", Li Luoyang''s mood has been relaxed a lot. No matter whether "it" is human or ghost, as long as the two sides have interest exchange, it shows that "it" will not harm him. As long as you want to understand this, there is nothing to be afraid of. "But what time is it now?" Li Luoyang rubbed his interfering eyes, went out of his study and looked at the sky, but he was still at a loss. He could judge the time just by looking at the stars in the sky. Li Luoyang felt that his cultivation was not home yet. Since he had just been scared out of a cold sweat, Li Luoyang was no longer interested in sleeping. "It" didn''t mean that he could teach martial arts. Li Luoyang decided to try first. Some time ago, under the guidance of Zhu Donghe, Li Luoyang''s breathing and breathing skills have some foundation. Although it seems to Zhu Donghe that Li Luoyang has missed the best age for entry, how many ordinary teenagers can have Li Luoyang''s understanding ability and perseverance? With the perseverance of surpassing most adults, Li Luoyang''s practice of breathing and breathing is actually very fast. If a child begins to practice at the age of six, he is often still understanding at the age of seven or eight. He can only imitate the actions of adults and can''t really use them. Li Luoyang must be different. Even Zhu Donghe''s explanation, Li Luoyang will deduce to a certain extent after understanding, and the effect is naturally much better. Standing under the eaves breathing and breathing, Li Luoyang is getting better and better. I don''t know that a pair of eyes on the roof are looking at him in surprise. "Eh, this guy is very savvy. Even if he can cultivate our Wu family Kung Fu in just a few days, I couldn''t do it in those days." Wu Xinyi''s so-called "that year" was not when she was ten years old. She began to cultivate her family martial arts at the age of four. According to her father, it was a rare genius of the Wu family to be able to get started at the age of five, but Li Luoyang really got started in a few days. The so-called entry is to gradually enter a mysterious state in the process of practicing breathing and breathing. In this state, people''s body can relax to the greatest extent and keep pace with nature. Not only is it not easy to deviate from practice, but the efficiency is doubled. Not all martial arts practitioners have the opportunity to enter this state. In fact, a large part of the so-called green forest people have no chance to contact the real breathing and breathing method at all. Their boxing and foot skills completely depend on the exercise of their body. On the surface, they seem to be dignified, but they can practice martial arts from the inside out like Wu Xinyi, The difference is like cloud and mud. Although many people simply can''t find the secret of breathing and breathing, many people also have the opportunity to learn, but they have no chance for life because they lack "understanding", "perseverance" or can''t "get started". After all, in the view of many martial artists, if they don''t get started before the age of ten, their achievements in this life are very limited. Li Luoyang''s performance was so amazing that Wu Xinyi had many ideas in her heart. She judged that it would take Li Luoyang at least half an hour to "wake up", which made her feel and write another "message" in her study. There was enough time. However, facts have proved that Wu Xinyi underestimated Li Luoyang. When Li Luoyang woke up in a trance, an hour has passed. "That feeling just now." Although Li Luoyang didn''t feel any qualitative change in his body with one breath, he firmly remembered the feeling just now. After exercising, Li Luoyang returned to his study. He was preparing to record his feelings just now for future comparison, but he was stunned to find that there was another "message" on the desktop. Chapter 80 "Li Jun." "Well, there''s another word this time. I even know my last name." Seeing the beginning of the message, Li Luoyang couldn''t help shaking his head. Although it was strange inside and outside, it was impossible for him to continue to believe that he met the plot in Liaozhai unless he was allowed to see those incredible scenes with his own eyes. As for the character hidden in the dark, Li Luoyang attributed it to a boring "expert". Even for a time, he doubted whether he had a great personality and met the players such as "Zhang Sanfeng", "Wang Chongyang" and even "Lv Dongbin". Calculate the time. If these characters are really as magical as the legend, it is really possible to live in this era. Of course, this probability is very small. Fortunately, Li Luoyang will not be so nervous as long as he proves that the other party really has no malice. In the process of guessing each other''s identity, Li Luoyang didn''t pay attention. He ignored a very important figure, the woman wearing a white skirt and a veil on her face. It''s not that Li Luoyang is so forgetful, but in his cognition, it''s difficult to associate a young woman with a "master". In Li Luoyang''s view, the master must have white hair, white beard and white flowers. How can he be a woman, and still a young woman. In fact, this is also related to Li Luoyang''s lack of calligraphy attainments. If he really has the realm of "reading words and knowing people", he must be able to judge it by seeing the "message". "Anyway, these cultivation suggestions are really excellent, just on the point." after putting aside some unnecessary concerns, Li Luoyang carefully studied the suggestions in the message. Li Luoyang was happy to scratch his ears and cheeks. With his understanding ability, he can accurately grasp the focus of language communication without misunderstanding. In this way, Wu Xinyi also felt relaxed, Nodded in the dark. In this way, it''s good that Li Luoyang no longer bothers about whether there is "that" thing at home, and Wu Xinyi achieves the purpose of instructing Li Luoyang without really appearing. The two sides are at peace for the time being, or take what they need. Li Luoyang goes to school to listen to four books and five classics during the day, practices breathing and breathing at home in the evening and morning, plus the "royalties" of the third and fourth issues When he was sent by Yuanyuan, Li Luoyang always felt that the gods would not change these days. Occasionally he would think that if his mother and Li Guo were there, they would be very happy, wouldn''t they? Fortunately, Li Luoyang has the soul of an adult in his body, so he can curb the strong yearning for his relatives, and he always thinks in a good direction. For example, Lin Luoshui and Li live today. Of course, this is the only way to make themselves feel better. In the past two days, the only thing li Luoyang did was to ask Li Bai Gongqi for private use and find Li Chengzhen in Li family village through the post station. If you can, I hope Li Chengzhen can come to the county town. Originally, Li Luoyang didn''t expect Li Chengzhen to come soon, but on the fourth afternoon, Li Luoyang came home from the county school and saw the tall figure squatting at the door all the way. "Honest uncle!" "Hey!" Hearing Li Luoyang''s greeting, Li Chengzhen stood up immediately, but he was never good at expressing his feelings, so he was still naive. He rubbed his hands on the cotton clothes he was wearing, opened them to Li Luoyang for a moment, and seemed to feel inappropriate. He took them back. When Li Luoyang leaned over, he gently rubbed his right hand on Li Luoyang''s head. "Honest uncle, is everything all right in the village?" "Yes." "Come in, what are you doing at the door?" Li Luoyang was talking. As soon as he looked back, Li Cheng disappeared. Looking again, he stood outside the towering gate of Liao''s courtyard and dared not come in. "This house" Li Chengzhen obviously didn''t know what to say and smiled. "It''s all right. I''m half the owner of the house. Don''t worry. Come in." Listening to Li Luoyang, Li Chengzhen finally let go of his steps, but he was very nervous from beginning to end. Meeting Chen Ma and others on the road seemed like they didn''t know where to put their hands and feet. It was funny to act like a big bear. Zhu yingzhile giggled for a while. It was not until Li Luoyang brought him into his study and closed the door that Li Chengzhen took a long breath, like a stone falling to the ground in his heart, that Li Luoyang couldn''t help laughing again. "Honest uncle, if there''s nothing wrong with the village this time, how about living in the county for a while?" "It''s okay, nothing else. It''s your old house." "That doesn''t matter. If Li Pingwu and his wife really dare to do something, I''m not afraid to make him look good!" with Zhang Ling as an "insider", Li Luoyang is really not afraid of some people in Zhangjia doing small moves secretly. Zhang Jiong doesn''t dare to show hostility to Li Luoyang because of the storm caused by the four evils of the Qin family, If you are regarded as an accomplice of the Liao family and hang a number in the heart of Liu county magistrate, you are really looking for death. That''s why Li Luoyang''s geniuses are so "clean" that they think of finding li Chengzhen to help him finish something. After greeting, Li Luoyang went straight to the theme. He took out a stack of drawings that had been drawn long ago. These drawings were not sketched with a brush, but with fine charcoal. Li Luoyang also spent a lot of effort in preparing this thing and almost didn''t let the joke of selling charcoal. "Is this a stove?" although Li Chengcheng had never seen such a "drawing" in the past, he was a craftsman after all. He understood it after reading it for a while. "Yes, if the previous stoves were placed in the room, they were easy to have accidents, mainly because they could not discharge all the waste gas after combustion, which was easy to cause dioxin poisoning. The design of this set of stoves and chimneys could discharge the waste gas outdoors to the greatest extent, and with proper ventilation, the safety would be much better." Although practicing breathing and breathing can strengthen the system, Li Luoyang is far away from Wu Xinyi. If there is such a stove burning in the room, it will be easier this winter. "Oh, it doesn''t look very complicated." "That''s because you are good at craftsmanship, uncle honest. I don''t like those blacksmiths in the county." apart from this reason, Li Luoyang actually cares more about confidentiality. He believes that this set of stove designed by himself can become a best-selling product in winter, because he refers to many patented designs in future generations, which can not only ensure safety, It can also greatly improve the utilization rate of fuel. It is really a necessary good product for home travel and murder! "Then I''ll go back and make it and send it to you?" Li Chengzhen suddenly said after they finalized some details. "Huh?" At this time, Li Luoyang also reacted. Isn''t it? Li Chengzhen doesn''t have a blacksmith shop in the county city. It''s a coincidence that his daughter-in-law can''t make bricks without rice. It seems that it is not so simple to solve the problem of "heating". Chapter 81 "You want to open a blacksmith''s shop?" "Yes." Li Luoyang nodded, "but I don''t know the rules of this business very well, so I want to ask you if there are any special rules." "There are no special regulations. As long as there is a place, register at the county government. Li Bai can help you do this. The key is to have a place, and then pay taxes. Can you make iron in Luoyang?" "I don''t know how to forge iron. Uncle Zhou, you''re joking. It''s an elder of mine in Lijia village. He has a blacksmith shop in Lijia village, but he''s alone. Now I have a house in the county town. I want him to come with me." Zhou Lin nodded, "I see, but there are two difficulties in this matter." "Uncle Zhou said." It turned out that in the great Zhou Dynasty, although the imperial court did not restrict the access of blacksmiths, it had strict regulations on what blacksmiths could forge. Unless it was approved by the imperial court, they could never forge weapons, such as long knives and swords, let alone prohibited articles such as bows and crossbows and long guns. In places like Lijia village, Li Chengzhen can continue to build farm tools and repair them for everyone because of the distance from the county. However, once a blacksmith shop is opened in the county, it will face the competition from other blacksmith shops. Competition is inevitable in any trade, but you can''t build weapons without the permission of the imperial court. The county doesn''t want the countryside to have a lot of demand for agricultural tools. Is it right that opening a blacksmith shop is to play some kitchen knives and carry a mending iron pot? Don''t forget that investing in a blacksmith shop in the city alone requires a lot of expenses. "So it is." Li Luoyang finally understood why Zhou Lin was surprised just now. People thought about his actual situation. They were afraid that he would invest the money on impulse, and all of them drifted away in the end. This is also Zhou Lin''s good intention. After all, people don''t know Li Luoyang''s plan. Now it seems that the appearance is not difficult to solve. As for decoration, it is not a problem. Some professional equipment can be purchased and some can be made by themselves. With Li Luoyang, a design master and Li Chengzhen, it seems that everything is ready, only due to the east wind. Li Luoyang first opened up the relationship with Li Bai. He needs Li Bai to go to the county government to register for him. Li Bai doesn''t have much idea about it, but it can be solved easily. The next step is to find the right facade. Although it is very convenient to go through toothwalking, Li Luoyang chose to ask Wu Cheng for help after careful consideration. Strictly speaking, the whole Anning county is the property of others. Fortunately, although they said something unpleasant last time, they were not really contradictory after all. Wu Cheng also sincerely hoped that Li Luoyang could "embark on the right road". Therefore, Li Luoyang talked tactfully. After finding a store for an "elder" who tried to gain a foothold in Anning County, Wu Cheng was very willing to help. With the help of his "landlord", the store was implemented in less than half a day. It was not only in a good position, but also not far from the Liao family courtyard. After the store was implemented, the county government also had the approval. After three days of simple transformation of the store and procurement tools, the "Li Chengcheng blacksmith shop" was officially listed, but it did not intend to open for business for the time being. As Zhou Lin worried at the beginning, a blacksmith shop without fist products would lose money if it opened. Although it doesn''t matter if Li Chengzhen is raised, it doesn''t matter if Li Luoyang''s current income, but people can''t idle around all day? Besides, Li Luoyang doesn''t want to waste Li Chengzhen''s skills. He also has all kinds of things in his mind. He may need Li Chengzhen''s hands to realize it in the future. Since he needs a studio, there''s nothing wrong with opening a shop directly. People feel that time flies when they are busy. These days, Li Luoyang has to take classes, implement the blacksmith shop, practice martial arts in the evening, and occasionally take time to write the sorted Liaozhai stories. Although Zhou Lin is not very anxious about the story, after all, each issue of Liaozhai anecdotes always takes some time for the market to digest, Wu Xinyi does not have that patience, which directly leads to five or six "saved manuscripts" in Li Luoyang''s hands, and even the "beautiful girl ghost" he originally wanted to keep the story has appeared in advance. Fortunately, Wu Xinyi didn''t want to spread the stories written by Li Luoyang, so that Li Luoyang doesn''t have to worry about "copyright" and ensure that each story can have a considerable income. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what the situation will be like. Half a month passed in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that the new year was coming, Li Chengli also took the time to go back to Li''s village. On the one hand, he asked someone to take care of Li Luoyang''s old house, and on the other hand, he brought some handy tools from the past. Li Baoshan and others tried everything to retain Li Chengzhen''s departure. Unfortunately, Li Chengzhen had made up his mind to go. In the end, no one could stay. Some people inevitably pointed the spearhead at Li Luoyang. Although the "Li Chengcheng blacksmith shop" was not open for business, the sound of "jingling" began two days ago. After Li Luoyang explained in detail and solved all the manufacturing problems of Li Chengxin, he basically didn''t have to worry about the later construction. Li Chengxin''s construction speed was very fast, that is, several large parts had been completed in three days. In order to ensure the quality of the first experimental furnace, Li Luoyang spared no expense to let Li Chengxin directly use brass as raw material, Just buying materials almost didn''t compensate Li Luoyang''s last family. In the process of making, Li Chengzhen was not sure about several places. After he found Li Luoyang, they studied and discussed together in the blacksmith shop. As a result, Li Luoyang found a characteristic of Li Chengzhen - when it comes to Li Chengzhen''s "specialty", he is not dull at all. He not only thinks and responds quickly, but also talks a lot. Maybe this is the characteristic of craftsmen. Li Chengzhen has seen a lot of people like Li Luoyang in his last life. With their concerted efforts, the first sample furnace was successfully completed in only five days. In order not to waste time, Li Luoyang decided to ignite the experiment in the room behind the blacksmith''s shop, which was used as a warehouse. The charcoal bought was put in and lit, and then the door of the furnace was closed. After seeing the fire burning, Li Luoyang asked Li Cheng to light some candles in the room, and then the two went out together to close the doors and windows. Through the white paper on the window, Li Luoyang can see whether the candles in the room are still on. Li honestly doesn''t understand this way of inspection. "In fact, the principle is very simple. If a candle wants to burn, it needs something in the air, which is also needed by people. If the candle goes out, it means that the stove produces a lot of waste gas, which will cause harm to people." "If you don''t extinguish it, will you succeed?" Li Chengcheng asked. Chapter 82 Using candles to test the performance of a carbon furnace in a closed room is a soil method that Li Luoyang can think of in the absence of experimental instruments. Of course, there are a series of subsequent experiments, such as using clarified lime aqueous solution, using live chickens and rabbits, and so on. This series of experiments took Li Luoyang and Li Chengzhen four or five days, and there were problems, but they were overcome in the end. Looking at the chickens and rabbits still alive day and night, Li Luoyang finally determined that the product he named "honest furnace generation" was finalized successfully. After determining the size of each part, Li Luoyang taught Li Chengzhen the manufacturing method of "batch standardization of parts" and asked him to create five sets of furnace parts at one time, and finally assemble them. At present, only when it is made by hand, and only when the stove is a "silly, big and thick" object, Li Luoyang dares to take risks. After all, some errors are within the allowable range. The "honest furnace generation" sample was finally installed in Li Luoyang''s study. Although he was very confident in Li Cheng Cheng and his joint products, it was the first generation sample after all. There were many changes, and the image was not very good. Moreover, some subsequent ideas could not be realized in the sample. Based on the fact that Li Luoyang''s study basically had no function of receiving guests, It doesn''t matter to install the furnace in it. Even Wu Xinyi, a "regular" in the study, thinks that the stove is very good. Even before installation, Wu Xinyi always thinks that Li Luoyang is "not doing business" - in her opinion, doing things other than practicing martial arts is not doing business. Fortunately, Wu Xinyi also knows that Li Luoyang is not her. She can''t concentrate on practicing martial arts. Reading and making money are two things Li Luoyang must do. Unless Wu Xinyi is willing to pay for it, in fact, Wu Xinyi doesn''t have that extra silver. The Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is not the king of the mountain. In a sense, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain actually lives a very tight life. "It''s Chinese New Year. How many stories is this today?" With the stove, the study is obviously much warmer. There is heavy snow flying outside the window tonight. Li Luoyang only needs to wear a thin jacket in the study. The teapot on the head of the stove is "hissing". On the one hand, it can maintain the water temperature, on the other hand, it also ensures the humidity in the room, so as not to be too dry due to the stove. The sixth issue of Liaozhai anecdotes has been officially published these days. Zhou Lin, who hasn''t worn new clothes for several years, came to Li Luoyang wearing a new leather jacket. The sales volume of Liaozhai anecdotes is better than that of the first issue. Just according to the statistics, the sales volume of the fifth issue has doubled on the basis of the first issue. What makes Zhou Lin sigh is that there are now new ones on the market "High price recycling" the first issue of "Liaozhai anecdotes". It seems that "Liaozhai anecdotes" is not just a simple strange novel. It is attracting the attention of some real readers, because only real readers will have the hobby of "collecting books". Since the Chinese people had words, "collecting books" is also a kind of "hiding wealth" in a sense, which reflects the profound meaning of the sentence "knowledge is wealth" from another aspect. Although Zhou Lin admired Li Luoyang''s ability to write stories, he also admired Li Luoyang''s business mind. In fact, Liaozhai anecdotes Inferior imitations have appeared since the second issue. It is precisely because of Li Luoyang''s predictive requirements that Zhou Lin must add a beautiful cover when publishing, which makes the gap between genuine and imitations like clouds and mud, so that piracy is basically difficult to sell. After each phase of sale, Li Luoyang can get a huge dividend. Up to now, Li Luoyang is making money. From the book, Wu Cheng, who took shares, has also made money. Of course, there is still a certain gap from the share capital he took out when he took shares. However, as long as this momentum continues, it is not a problem to believe that he can return to the capital. As for Zhou Lin, although he didn''t take a share at the beginning, he faced the interesting talk of Liaozhai The sharp rise in sales did not reap a lot of money, but the reputation of Moxiang bookstore was better day by day. Many books that would never have been printed by Moxiang Bookstore also took the initiative to come to the door, so that Zhou Lin had to expand his craftsman team and add new equipment, which met the conditions for commencement. Li Luoyang accepted Zhou Lin''s heartfelt gratitude. In fact, he also had many ready-made ideas that could further improve the efficiency and quality of the ink workshop, but he didn''t want to take them out for the time being. On the one hand, he was busy, on the other hand, he was not strong enough. Thanks to the tireless promotion of county leader Wu Cheng, Liaozhai anecdotes is not only popular in the city, but also sporadic Liaozhai anecdotes can be seen occasionally in several of the most prosperous cities of the Zhou Dynasty. Some scholars even use the stories in Liaozhai anecdotes to write scripts for performance on stage, or let the girls in the yard compose songs for singing. Fortunately, in this era, there is still great emphasis on copyright. Businessmen may pirate against their conscience in order to make money. However, real scholars disdain to do so. Whether they are compiled into scripts or songs, those scholars will not forget to explain. The story is adapted from Li Luoyang, Anning, Fuzhou. As a result, the name "Fuzhou Anning Li Luoyang" spread like wildfire. Luoyang, Lin''s other courtyard, Qingxiao Pavilion. "Miss, this is the latest issue of Liaozhai anecdotes. It''s finally here." "Oh, bring it in to me." Lin Luo''s voice was a little lazy. After only a few months of hard work, Lin Luoshui could not see the slightest shadow of a peasant village woman. Now her skin was as white as jade and her eyebrows were like pictures. Although she was wearing ordinary clothes, she was still full of dignity that could not be concealed. A 17-year-old girl excitedly opened the warm curtain and came in. In the cold winter, the Qingxiao Pavilion had already burned the earthworm. Of course, the Lin family would not treat Lin Luoshui badly, nor would they save that little charcoal. Just to keep warm, the rooms that burned the earthworm always had to be separated by thick warm curtains. Although Luoyang is not close to Anning County, the distance is not a problem for rich people. As long as they are happy, they can play "800 miles" to speed up the delivery within a limited time. Moreover, a thin "Liaozhai anecdotes" is almost negligible for those who spread news between the two places. Although compared with those bookstores in Luoyang, the Liaozhai anecdotes carefully produced by Moxiang Bookstore still seems a little rough and indiscriminate, it doesn''t matter to Lin Luoshui. What she cares about is who wrote the contents of the book. This is a strange story book popular in the upper class of Luoyang City. It was written by her son! Chapter 83 "It''s a good story written by my son." After reading the fourth issue of Liaozhai anecdotes over and over for several times, Lin Luoshui reluctantly put it down. The small table is stacked from the first issue to the fourth issue. Except that the first issue is slightly old, the other three books are all new and new. It can be seen that Lin Luoshui is very cherished and can only be touched by herself at ordinary times, Not even Xiaotao, a close servant girl. Of course, the so-called personal servant girl is not her real servant girl at all, but the family arrangement. On the one hand, it is to serve. Lin Luoshui and Xiaotao know their other intentions. "The young master is as smart as the young lady said." Xiaotao echoed, and she was not completely flattering. Although Lin Luoshui didn''t let them touch the journals, she would read them the stories when she was free. In fact, Lin Luoshui had too much free time, so that she didn''t know what to do except dressing up herself. Maybe the Lin family just want to keep her here and wait for that person. However, Lin Luoshui doesn''t want to see that person. As long as she thinks of that person, her mood will become very bad. "Well, I''m not in the mood to read the story today. I want to know what the man surnamed Liao and called Liao Linqing does in the story written by my son? Why does my son write him in the story?" "I don''t know about this. If you want to know, miss, I''ll arrange it!" "Now that you know what to do, do it quickly. Don''t make me angry." Xiaotao nodded repeatedly and retreated silently. Under normal circumstances, she was a slave and Lin Luoshui was the eldest lady. Of course, she could not prevent Lin Luoshui from doing anything. Of course, this "anything" did not include leaving Qingxiao Pavilion and self mutilation. It is said that "knowing a son is not like a mother". If Lin Luoshui only saw the fourth issue of Liaozhai anecdotes, she might not pay attention to it, but from the first issue to the fourth issue, Lin Luoshui saw the change in style at a glance. She even saw Li Luoyang''s intention hidden in the story clearly. "Liao family, Zhangzhou Prefecture, alas, I didn''t want to have anything to do with the Lin family, but what can I do as a weak woman? My son, my mother misses you very much." In Qingxiao Pavilion, Lin Luoshui also knew that she could never escape. Moreover, the world is so big that as long as the Lin family makes up their mind to find her, there is basically no possibility that they can''t find her. Moreover, the outside world is really chaotic. When she was in Lijia village, she didn''t think that returning to the Lin family is tantamount to returning to the central region of the country, A lot of information naturally poured into Lin Luoshui''s ears, which also let her see a completely different Zhou Dynasty. Outside China, there are constant disputes among Jin, Liao, Tubo, Xixia and other countries, and there are wars everywhere. More than 70% of the imperial court''s troops are almost on the front-line battlefield. However, they can''t hear any good news in a year and a half. Therefore, the Minister of the Ministry of war is like a horse lantern, but there is no change in the war. In China, there was a Manichean beacon everywhere, and the Imperial troops were running around and tired. Then there were a group of green forests gathered in shuiboliang mountain. Although the "banner" had not been officially launched, it was said that there were tens of thousands of people. Compared with the Manichean model of clear brain and servants, there were obviously capable people behind shuiboliang mountain to guide, accumulate grain and slowly become the king, It''s clearly intended to do something big. Nanmani and beiliangshan have become a serious problem in the territory. The reason why the imperial court has not sent out a large army to levy is not that it doesn''t know its importance. The real situation is that the imperial court has no troops! Liao wants to fight, Jin wants to defend, Xixia wants to suppress and Tubo Xuzhen. There are so many troops in the hands of the imperial court, not including those troops with empty names but no combat effectiveness. Where is there a real army to wipe out domestic unrest? Basically, it is to let the local government handle it by itself. In theory, the imperial court did not make a big mistake, but the prosperity of Liangshan and Manichaeism gave the Greenwoods an illusion, as if the imperial court and the army were really bullied. There were so-called Greenwoods heroes everywhere who rose up in the name of "acting for heaven". In fact, they wanted to burn, kill, loot, get something for nothing and get rich overnight. Li cunxiao was killed by the kind of howling together in the green forest. Of course, is there another secret behind it? Now Lin Luoshui can''t find it, and can''t find it. The Lin family will no longer allow her to have any connection with Li cunxiao. Don''t look at Xiaotao''s name of "little young master" Li Luoyang, but if it is for the Lin family to pick Li Luoyang back? That must be a joke. The Lin family doesn''t send someone to assassinate Li Luoyang. This is the biggest concession Lin Luoshui has won with his own life. Seeing that Li Luoyang came up with this "Liaozhai interesting talk", Lin Luoshui was pleased, but he was also worried. It is the so-called "wood shows in the forest". If Li Luoyang performs too well but does not have the self-protection ability consistent with his fame, perhaps one day the Lin family will destroy Li Luoyang regardless of all. "Unless it''s a great grandfather." Lin Luoshui also had a hope in his heart, that is, his great grandfather who acquiesced in her behavior. After returning to Lin''s house, Lin Luoshui has been trying to understand the situation of the old man. According to the information collected so far, the old man is still alive and in good health. After passing the position of home owner to his second son Lin Zhongcheng, the old man almost stopped asking about worldly affairs and devoted himself to cultivating Taoism at home. As an old man who has experienced great wealth, when he gets old, he will inevitably sum up his life, and he can''t help but hope that he can live longer. Religion is easy to take advantage of it and even indulge people. However, it varies from person to person. Lin Luoshui always believes that the wisdom of the elderly can not be as unbearable as those people say, indulge in religion and lose humanity. "I have to find a way to send the news to my great grandfather." Lin Luoshui has been thinking about this idea since the day he returned to Qingxiao Pavilion, but it is not easy to succeed. In particular, once it is leaked, it will make those people double their preparedness with her. It will be more difficult to do it again, and it is not easy to succeed. Therefore, what Lin Luoshui wants to do must need an opportunity. When this opportunity will appear, Lin Luoshui has no spectrum in his heart. Lin Luoshui, who was thinking hard, habitually scanned the stack of "interesting conversations", and suddenly her eyes lit up, making her think of a possibility. "I don''t know if it''s OK, but I have to take a risk after all." After repeatedly deducing the plan in his mind, Lin Luoshui decided to take action. As Li Luoyang grew up day by day, he didn''t know what kind of danger he was going to face. It was the most dangerous for Li Luoyang. As a mother, Lin Luoshui felt he had to do something. Chapter 84 After a burst of burning pain in his chest, Li Luoyang felt another coolness rising from the Dantian. The heat and cold met at the xiphoid and soon merged into a warmth. Even if he stopped breathing and breathing, the warmth still existed, but it needed to be felt carefully. "Is this the beginning of internal skill?" Compared with the physical feeling of breathing and breathing "Xiaocheng" recorded in Yuchi Gong''s Secret record, Li Luoyang felt that he should be successful. He originally brought out seven secret records, but because of the existence of "that", Li Luoyang did not dare to compare the other six easily. He was afraid that too many leaks would bring death to himself. The old people did not say that they were guilty. Several thin secret records of martial arts are rare "Bi" for martial arts practitioners, which is worth their efforts. Li Luoyang''s entry surprised Wu Xinyi and Zhu Donghe. "Is this Li Luoyang really a genius? He can not only write stories, but also practice martial arts so well? I think if he perseveres, he will surpass you sooner or later." For Wu Xinyi, Zhu Donghe still has no good face. He is not cheap and will not flatter an enemy who breaks his hand. "Can''t I rest every day?" Wu Xinyi also has her own pride. Even in the place where there are a large number of experts in the Wu family, she has been called a "genius" since childhood. How many senior brothers and uncles have been left behind by her footprints one by one, otherwise she won''t be able to take the task. "If he is a horse, you are a donkey." Zhu Donghe, after all, has not read a book. He is just a rough man. It is difficult for a rough man to make a good metaphor. "You are a donkey, half dead donkey!" if you don''t need Zhu Donghe to cook, Wu Xinyi really wants to slap the old man who can''t speak! "I want to eat fish today!" "Fish?" Zhu Donghe smiled bitterly and went to catch fish in the cold? Originally, there were still some fish at home, but since Zhu Donghe fled, all the fish at home have been caught by Li Luoyang, an impolite guy. Now Wu Xinyi is trying to embarrass him by asking for fish. "Aren''t you an old fisherman? What''s wrong with catching a fish?" Wu Xinyi glanced at Zhu Dong River. The threat in her eyes was as real as it was. In this case, what else can Zhu Donghe say? Of course, he has to go to the river and catch fish on the ice. Coincidentally, when Zhu Donghe went to melt ice and catch fish in the river, Li Luoyang also went to the river against the cold wind. He wanted to clear his mind by the cold wind. The joy of Xiao Cheng just reached his internal skill made his whole head feel hot. "Hey, there''s someone on the ice?" Seeing a figure squatting on the ice accidentally, Li Luoyang was only surprised at first, but when he looked at it for a moment, he almost confirmed that it was Zhu Donghe. "Go and have a look." he was brave enough to approach Zhudong river. Who knows if the old man would suddenly burst into violence and kill him. However, Li Luoyang really has too many questions in his heart. Maybe he can find some answers in Zhu Donghe. Li Luoyang hasn''t done anything these days. Secretly, he also tries to understand the "guy" who haunts at home. Basically, Li Luoyang can be sure that the other party should be hiding in Zhu''s house. The reason why he hasn''t gone to the next door to understand the situation is that he is worried about provoking the "that". Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much. It''s not easy to break the ice and get the fish hidden below. Even if someone with better martial arts than Zhu Donghe comes, he may not be able to do it, which also involves the understanding of fish and water. As a serious old fisherman, Zhu Donghe''s obviously more powerful than his martial arts. He had just wandered around the ice for a long time. With his rich experience, he found this place that should have fish feeling. Then he carefully broke the ice. This kind of thing must not use brute force. Although brute force will certainly be faster, it is also easy to break the whole ice or disturb the big fish below. Although the wisdom of fish is not high, there are still some instincts to seek good luck and avoid bad luck. Making a hole in the ice is only the first step, and then we need to wait. Because the whole river is frozen, the oxygen content of the water below the ice will be greatly reduced. For oxygen sensitive fish, they will instinctively look for places with higher oxygen content. At this time, the ice cave connected with the air will be found by the fish. The larger the fish, the more sensitive they will be and come faster. If the fish feel that there is no threat on the ice, they will float slowly and absorb more Qi as much as possible. Zhu Donghe is waiting for that opportunity. In that case, he doesn''t even need any tools at all. As long as he can be quick and quick, he can drag the big fish out of the river. "Catch fish?" "Get out!" In fact, Zhu Donghe had just heard Li Luoyang''s footsteps, but the big fish''s eyes were about to float. It was just an opportunity, so he resisted without talking or looking back. He thought Li Luoyang could be a little slower or softer, so he wouldn''t scare the fish away. Unexpectedly, the timing of Li Luoyang''s opening was "just right", so good that Zhu Donghe could see the fish head through the clear river, and then there was no fish head. It''s not that the fish won''t come, but it takes longer to wait, and it''s more necessary to keep the ice cave of the river from freezing. This is a waste of effort. "I wish the old man that you are so impolite that it''s easy to teach bad children." It has been seen that Zhu Donghe is catching fish, and Li Luoyang naturally guessed the reason for his anger. He doesn''t have any guilt, and there is no friendship between the two. "Hum!" Zhu Donghe didn''t intend to talk to Li Luoyang. He turned his head and deliberately didn''t look at Li Luoyang. "I''ll find the stone." Li Luoyang smiled faintly and raised his feet to go to the river. What can I do to find a stone at this time? Into that ice cave, of course. "Stop! If you dare to throw a stone, I''ll throw you in!" Zhu Donghe whispered helplessly at Li Luoyang. He knew Li Luoyang''s temperament. Unless he did it himself, he would definitely do it without asking. "Oh, I''m really scared. Is it cold inside?" Li Luoyang turned back with a smile. Of course he knew it was dark and cold below, but he was joking with Zhu Donghe. "Those words in my study shouldn''t have come from you?" "I''m a rough man." Zhu Donghe whispered. "Oh, who wrote that, you should know?" "Can''t say." Zhu Donghe was stunned and spit out three words. Although these three words seemed to be no different from what they didn''t say on the surface, Li Luoyang finally fell to the ground with a hanging heart, secretly relaxed and said with a smile: "Can''t say you still say?" "It''s up to you to understand. If you have nothing to do, go away and don''t affect my work." "I''m still a little curious. Who do you catch fish for?" Chapter 85 Li Luoyang finally believes it now. Zhu Donghe is an old fisherman first, and then a green hero and expert. Because he watched Zhu Dong River pull out a big fish at least two feet long from the ice cave, and then less than three minutes later, he pulled out another one, which is even simpler and easier than catching fish in summer. "Take it away. Don''t bother me again. It''s uncomfortable to see you!" The big fish hit Li Luoyang at his feet. In this cold climate, he soon became stiff, but he didn''t die. Li Luoyang was not polite. He picked up the big fish with both hands and said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Remember to call me next time!" "Stop dreaming. Do you think the water is not cold?" "Is the water cold?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned. He was holding the fish at this time. He really didn''t feel cold. After Zhu Donghe said this, Li Luoyang found that his body had changed after practicing his breathing and breathing skills. At least in previous years, he dared not hold an "ice fish" like this. It is impossible for the cold ice fish to slap indiscriminately on his face, but after throwing it into the kitchen water tank, the big herring is really alive. After all, it is the water tank at home, and the temperature is much higher than that outside. The big herring may think he is in blessed land at the moment when the temperature warms up, but he soon knows. "Once upon a time, this big herring was eaten twice, braised with fish and stewed with bones." "OK, OK, young master, where did you get the big fish? You really have the ability." Mother Zeng''s actual age may be more than ten years older than mother Chen, but for women at this age, the ten-year-old gap is really big. Even Li Luoyang recently called "mother" with Zhu Ying. I''m afraid that mother Zeng''s heart is somewhat uncomfortable, but it''s not easy to show it for silver. Fortunately, the best thing to follow Li Luoyang is to have no shortage of food. In this regard, Li Luoyang is very generous. He has no distinction between master and servant. As long as he is a member of the family, everyone eats and drinks together. With these months, mother Chen and mother Zeng look much better. If they are dressing up, they are afraid to go out like servants of big families. I heard that Li Luoyang caught a big herring, and Zhu Ying ran to see it with great interest. The stove made by Li Chengzhen had already been installed in her room. It was warm as spring, at least it wouldn''t make people feel cold. It scared Chen Ma enough to rush out, for fear that the little ancestor might catch a cold again. "Brother Luoyang, how did the big herring come from?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned, and then he saw the expectation in the little girl''s eyes, "what a clever girl." thinking of this, Li Luoyang shook his head, rubbed Zhu Ying''s hair, and whispered, "little girl, you know, your grandfather is not convenient to show up recently, so this fish, I hope you can grow up quickly after eating." "Oh ~" the little girl nodded vaguely. Her eyes were obviously red, but she held back her tears and said, "I know, I know." Li Luoyang thought he had comforted the little girl, but when he turned to leave the kitchen, he heard the little girl pleading with mother Zeng, "Mammy, Mammy, or we won''t eat it. It looks so poor. Shall we keep it?" "This girl." Li Luoyang stopped and continued to move. It was not his ruthlessness, but the fish caught from the river in this weather. It must not be alive in the water tank, so the little girl''s hope must be lost in the end, but Li Luoyang didn''t want to see this scene. "Should we let them meet formally, or the little girl is really poor." with this idea, Li Luoyang returned to his study again. Now what he has to do every day is to go to school, practice martial arts, write and go to Li Chengcheng blacksmith''s shop. After the heater was officially produced, Li Luoyang has sent out two sets. One is naturally for Liu Ting, the county magistrate. Although he is the head of the county, the conditions at home are really not good, and he doesn''t know whether to pretend or not. In short, it''s not a little worse than Liao''s courtyard. In addition to his wife and daughter, there is an old woman who doesn''t want to move when he is old, All day long, Li Luoyang sent Liu Ting a heater. After understanding the performance, Liu Ting strongly asked to install it in my mother''s room to make the old man more comfortable. Li Luoyang was quite moved about this. In this era, although there are a large number of so-called "feudal dross", many places are shining with the glory of human nature, especially in terms of birth and adoptive parents, the "civilized era" of later generations is far inferior to that of now. Whether it''s a court official or a hero in the green forest, a beggar or a rich man, most of them just look at their relationship with their parents. They can give a thumbs up and say "filial son". Li Luoyang also wants to be a filial son, but it''s a pity that the only living mother doesn''t know where she is now. If you can, Li Luoyang also wants to find Lin Luoshui. No matter whether his soul belongs to this era and the world, it is Lin Luoshui who gave birth to him and raised him. There is no doubt about this. Rubbing the latest issue of Liaozhai anecdotes, Li Luoyang couldn''t help but say to himself, "Mom, where are you at this time? Have you seen the story I wrote? If you can see it, you must not miss the next issues." At the beginning, he just wanted to find a way to get rich for himself, but later, the sales volume became larger and larger. The journals were not limited to the small Anning county. Almost every day, booksellers from Fuzhou government and even other places guarded the door of the ink bookstore and asked to purchase journals of different quantities to take away. These booksellers don''t even care whether the Liaozhai anecdotes sold by Moxiang bookstore is in the current period. Even if it is the inventory of the first few issues, it is basically how much it is. In fact, there is no saying of survival in Moxiang bookstore. All the printing capacity is not enough to print the latest journals. Where is the time to print the old journals in the past? For the first batch of periodicals printed in each issue of Moxiang bookstore, Wu Cheng alone has to take at least one tenth. Although he only said that they were given to relatives and friends, Wu Cheng is a relative of the emperor. He can guess who his relatives and friends are with his knees. To put it bluntly, I''m afraid there are Li Luoyang''s readers and fans in the imperial palace. But Li Luoyang''s reputation is not enough and he is not old enough. Maybe there are dignitaries coming to the door. For Li Luoyang, this is the standard "inadvertently inserting willows into shade". Since he already has a very useful weapon in his hand, if he doesn''t make good use of it, it''s really not Li Luoyang''s style. Basically, he has determined that the Lin family is a powerful family in the Zhou Dynasty. He doesn''t believe that the Lin family can''t see these journals. The only thing to worry about is whether Lin Luoshui can see them. Chapter 86 Unconsciously, Li Luoyang''s income from Liaozhai anecdotes has become higher and higher, and the business of ink bookshop has become more and more prosperous. If Zhou Lin hadn''t told Li Luoyang personally, I''m afraid Li Luoyang wouldn''t dare to imagine. At this time, when the printed matter is still a luxury in a sense, the sales of Liaozhai anecdotes can rise all the way, Now printing sales have reached thousands of copies per issue. In a sense, the publication of Liaozhai anecdotes has now become Li Luoyang''s cash cow. Although Wu Cheng, another major shareholder, did not obtain direct benefits, he gave journals to necessary people, but the feelings he obtained can''t be bought by money. Therefore, a small journal has now become the interest link between Li Luoyang, Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin, which can not be shaken at least in the short term. Not only Li Luoyang but also some outsiders know this. For example, Zhang Jiong. Originally because of Zhang Xiaohua''s relationship, Zhang Jiong wanted to find an opportunity to give Li Luoyang some bitter food to eat, so that Li Luoyang knew who has the final say in this tranquility County. As time went by, Zhang Jiong gradually found himself unable to move Li Luoyang temporarily, not to mention that Liu Ting had not been able to pass it well. Even if Liu Tingzheng had one eye closed, would Wu Cheng not care about his partner? Aside from others, as long as Li Luoyang stops writing new Liaozhai stories, I''m afraid the first person who doesn''t agree is Wu Cheng. Zhangjia is very good in Anning County, but it is on the premise that Wucheng doesn''t speak. He is the county leader in general righteousness, just like a tiger in the valley. When he dozes, he can let the fox pretend to be the tiger''s power, but if the fox doesn''t know what to do and dares to break ground on the tiger''s head, isn''t he looking for death? So Zhang Jiong''s mind that was stunned by Zhang Xiaohua soon calmed down. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he even drove Zhang Xiaohua back to Lijia village and made an excuse for her not to come to Anning County for the time being, perhaps in order to prevent his image from being damaged. Zhang Jiong didn''t tell Zhang Xiaohua the truth about Li Luoyang. In this way, Zhang Xiaohua misunderstood. She thought that Zhang Jiong sent her away because she wanted to leave her so that it would be convenient to start with Li Luoyang. So when she returned to Li Jiacun, she immediately told Li Pingwu what she thought "facts". The couple thought the opportunity had finally come, and Li Chengcheng left, Li Pingwu finally went to Li Baoshan''s house on a sunny day. He famously said that he wanted Li Luoyang''s old house now. Li Pingwu has acquired a lot of land in Lijia village in recent years. From the perspective of terrain, as long as he can win Li Luoyang''s old house, he can connect the land he has acquired into a whole piece. Although the important thing is whether he can grow good crops, the shape of god horse doesn''t matter as long as it''s not his wonderful work, but Li Pingwu seems to have obsessive-compulsive disorder, He tirelessly wants to "complete" the land under his name. For this reason, he has risked his son''s life. How should he complete it. "Pingwu, didn''t we say that the old house of the Lin family can''t be moved?" Li Baoshan actually doesn''t like Li Pingwu for a long time. As a village head with a sense of justice and responsibility in mind, Li Baoshan doesn''t want Li Pingwu to become the largest landlord of Li Jia Village. If so, does Li Baoshan''s name of village head deserve the name? "Don''t worry, old village head. This is what Zhang Jia means. Now Li Luoyang has gone to Anning county to enjoy life. What do you say he wants the broken house for a child? It''s deserted with the land. Isn''t it still our village''s loss? I''m starting from the interests of our village, village head?" "This thing." Li Baoshan actually wants to refuse Li Pingwu. After all, he promised Li Luoyang at the beginning, but now he wants to be an unjust man. Li Baoshan feels that his skin is burning badly. If Li Pingwu hadn''t carried Zhang Jia out, Li Baoshan would never agree. Although no one is an official, Zhang Jia is quite influential at the level of officials. If it''s not nice to say, even the evaluation of Li Baoshan, Zhang Jia can modify it at will as long as he wants. Maybe the county magistrate won''t even look at it. For people of Li Baoshan''s age, what else is there to covet in life? The only thing that matters most is whether he can leave a thick ink on the local chronicles. He doesn''t care about other things for a long time. "In that case, you should also tell Li Luoyang?" Li Baoshan wanted to make the last effort, but Li Pingwu didn''t care about it at all. He waved and said, "don''t bother. Just do as I say." "But the title deed is still in Li Luoyang''s hand." "Shouldn''t there be two copies of the title deed? Village head, you took out the one you left behind and modified it. I have other things!" Li Pingwu patted his chest, but Li Baoshan knew it was Zhang''s chest. After thinking for a moment, Li Baoshan finally chose to compromise. Give Li Pingwu the copy of the deed of land he manages. Watching Li Pingwu leave happily, Li Baoshan sighs. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong. In Anning County, Li Luoyang doesn''t know that his "nest" is about to be copied by Li Pingwu and his wife. The business of Li Chengzhen blacksmith shop has been very hot in the past two days. It''s all because Liu Ting "talked too much" in the county yamen. As a result, the yamen, from teachers to petty officials, have asked about the origin of the heater. Since the heater is worth talking to the county magistrate, if you don''t buy one, how can you answer if adults ask in the future? So regardless of whether it is necessary or not, everyone is flocking to Li Chengcheng blacksmith''s shop, hoping to get the stove first. Maybe the county magistrate can go home and "give advice", which is even worth the ticket price. Although Li Chengzhen''s blacksmith shop was officially opened, it did not recruit any staff. Li Chengzhen was the only one who operated inside and outside. He had seen such battles there, so he had to close the door to find Li Luoyang. It''s certainly a good thing to have business. Li Luoyang encouraged Li Chengcheng and found out the real reason for the sudden popularity of the heater business through Li Bai. After knowing the context, Li Luoyang was not polite. There was no discount on the price. The step that should have been "door-to-door installation and commissioning" was simply saved. Only the last "detection" link was retained. At the same time, he gave Li two errands through the toothbrush to take care of those chores. Even so, the business was too good. Li Luoyang had to take the time to go to the blacksmith shop for help. "Eh, Uncle Li, you brought guests again today?" "I didn''t bring someone this time. I brought you a letter." Li Bai smiled. Although Li Luoyang didn''t inherit his "mantle", as an elder, Li Bai was also happy to see Li Luoyang gradually gain a foothold in Anning county. Chapter 87 The beacon fire lasted for three months, and the letter from home reached ten thousand gold. For the ancients, there was no telephone, no telegram, no limited time express delivery, and even there was no professional postman for correspondence, either to villagers or friends. Therefore, a home letter from afar is very important and can "reach ten thousand gold". "But who will write to me? Is it Li Guo, mother?" Li Luoyang took the thin letter paper and found that there was no envelope or even a title outside. It was simply wrapped in a piece of white paper. Obviously, this style should not be written by Lin Luoshui, and it could not be Li''s in theory. Li Luoyang didn''t know until he opened it. It turned out that the letter was written by Wu denggui. Obviously, the old soldier who retired from the army for many years has neither literary nor calligraphy skills, so the letter to Li Luoyang is a piece of yellow paper one foot square, with a few words on it: Li Pingwu, house, gone. The reason why Li Luoyang knew that the letter was written by Wu denggui was because he drew a horse in one corner of the letter paper. Of course, the horse looked like a quadruped snake. Maybe Wu denggui didn''t think it was very similar, so he drew a whip on the horse. "Luoyang, what does it say?" "It was written by Uncle Deng GUI." Li Luoyang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. "It''s nothing. By the way, Uncle Li, I want to meet Zhang Ling. Don''t you think so?" "Meet Zhang Ling? It should be no problem. I''ll make an appointment for you later." Li Bai nodded and was about to leave. Li Luoyang suddenly said, "forget it, Uncle Li, I''ll make an appointment with him when I think about it." It''s not that Li Luoyang didn''t think well, but just at that moment, Li Luoyang suddenly felt that he was too weak, so Li Pingwu stepped on it again and again. Thinking of this, Li Luoyang asked Li Bai to stop. Maybe this time he could come back to Li''s village in another way, or let Li Pingwu and others see if without Li cunxiao and Lin Luoshui, Li Luoyang is a poor orphan who can be bullied by others? "Honest uncle, I just received a letter from Uncle Deng GUI." Li Chengcheng now lives in Liao''s courtyard. Anyway, Nuo''s yard is empty, and the right should be used as waste. Li Chengzhen, who is busy in the blacksmith shop every day, always comes back with his tired body when the lights are on. Li Luoyang originally asked mother Zeng to prepare dinner together, but Li Chengzhen is always unacceptable. It is said that he is uneasy. This kind of thing is not very good. Reluctantly, Li Luoyang let it go. At this moment, when he came in, Li Chengzhen was busy burning fire and cooking. When he saw that it was Li Luoyang, a simple smile appeared on his dark face and nodded. "Li Pingwu again" Li Luoyang also knows that Li Chengzhen is not good at words. It''s inconvenient for him to speak in front of Li Bai. Although there is no difference between talking to Li Chengzhen and talking to a tree hole, Li Luoyang starts with Wu denggui''s letter and talks about some psychological thoughts. People are always a social creature. Sometimes it''s bad for their health to hold too many things in their hearts. Squatting on the fire, Li Chengzhen turned his back to Li Luoyang. On the surface, he seemed to have no reaction, but under the bright light of the fire, a sharp brilliance flashed in his dull eyes. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang couldn''t see the flash, so he couldn''t see a real Li Chengzhen. "Honest uncle, can you stop your work? If you can, I''ll go back to Lijia village with you and the old man Zhu next door." "Well, medium." Li Chengzhen finally responded. He turned around and grinned. He was simple and honest. "Why should I go with you?" in contrast, Zhu Donghe is not so easy to talk. Zhu Donghe found Li Luoyang when he climbed over the wall with a ladder, but he neither stopped nor helped. He looked at him with both hands by the ladder. Thanks to Li Luoyang''s recent cultivation of "small gains", both physical fitness and agility have improved. It''s hard for him to climb walls and move ladders. "Don''t help? It''s OK." Li Luoyang clapped his hands and his eyes slipped up and down. Although there were no eye-catching things except Zhu Donghe and no one else, Li Luoyang was sure that the "that" was nearby, so he spoke a little higher. It was late at night. I believe the "that" can be heard. "Let''s calculate how much the little girl has eaten and used me recently, and then how about you settle the account first?" "Shameless!" Zhu Donghe rolled his eyes. "That''s not what I said. I''m not a good hall." Li Luoyang spread out his hands and said with his mouth curled: "Although I took the initiative to take in the little girl, you can''t take my kindness as due? If you don''t want to admit it, I can go to the Yamen tomorrow morning. You know I have something to do there. I believe there should be no problem signing the little girl as my child''s adopted daughter-in-law." "Dare you!" Zhu Donghe stared with big eyes and bulging nostrils. Although he knew that 90% of Li Luoyang was talking nonsense, he still couldn''t accept such remarks. After all, he was his own granddaughter. Who was willing to be someone else''s child daughter-in-law? What''s more, Li Luoyang looked so unreliable. Even Zhu Donghe, who hadn''t read for a few years, could see it. "We''ll start early tomorrow morning. We''ll meet outside the gate in the south of the city. Remember, see you or leave." Li Luoyang smiled and began to climb the ladder again. When he got to the wall, he struggled to pick up the ladder and put it down from the other side. It was really dangerous. Fortunately, he was steady and mature, otherwise he would fall down if he wasn''t careful. From a certain point of view, Zhu Donghe really hopes that Li Luoyang will fall. Anyway, even if his legs are broken, he can write stories to earn money and support himself and Zhu Ying. In that case, Zhu Donghe thinks it will be easier and worry-free. Unfortunately, nine times out of ten, Li Luoyang smoothly walked down the wall, put down the ladder and went back to his room. The sound of footsteps gradually disappeared in Zhu Donghe''s ears. "Girl, what do you think of this?" Wu Xinyi''s figure quietly appeared beside Zhu Donghe. Seeing her appear, Zhu Donghe quickly put away his angry face, slightly bent over to Wu Xinyi and asked respectfully. "What do you say? You haven''t understood his temperament for so long? He must do what he believes. You can''t stop it, and I can''t stop it. I don''t know what he wants to do when he goes back." "It''s inconvenient for the girl to show up. I''ll ask him?" "You''d better ask again tomorrow. I''ll go to see him practice martial arts." Wu Xinyi finished her words like a white cloud floating on the wall. Chapter 88 "It''s still comfortable to take an ox cart." The next day, outside the south gate, Li Luoyang and Li Chengzhen sat in a hired ox cart. Although the ox cart was far from the carriage that came to pick up Lin Luoshui, it was also the first move for Li Luoyang for the first time. After all, now that he had money in his hands, he would never miss the situation that he could exchange money for time. "Hey, hey." Li Chengzhen was also curious at the moment. He looked around in the carriage and touched things from time to time. Li Luoyang asked what he was touching several times. Li Chengzhen said, "look, go back and make one." "That''s a good idea!" Li Luoyang nodded abruptly at the slightest thought, but Li Chengzhen reminded him that perhaps this will become a way of making money in the future. Of course, the premise is to solve some technical problems. It happens that these technical problems can be solved by Li Chengzhen. To be an ox cart, no, to be exact, it is to develop a carriage. No matter whether the cart is pulled by cattle, horses or people, what Li Luoyang wants to develop is only a carriage. A carriage that can make people ride extremely comfortable is definitely more than 100 times more comfortable than the one in front of him. "Luoyang, what are you talking about?" "Well, nothing. I''ll go and see if the old man has come." Li Luoyang doesn''t want to tell the ideas in his mind for the time being. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Li Chengzhen, but because Li Chengzhen is suitable for doing things. In Li Luoyang''s opinion, it''s not suitable for using his brain. "Coming!" Before Li Luoyang got out of the carriage, the voice of Zhu Donghe had come in. I don''t know if I''m afraid of being recognized by the people in the Yamen. Zhu Donghe not only wears thick cotton clothes, but also wraps the whole face with long cotton cloth, leaving only a pair of eye beads. "Come in when you come. It''s cold outside. Come in and be warm. You''re welcome." "I''m not polite. I like to blow the cold wind." Zhu Donghe glared at Li Luoyang, and then took the initiative to sit next to the handlebar style. The handlebar style in his fifties was flushed with cold. His hands were caged in his sleeves, and he trembled and glanced at Zhu Donghe. He didn''t speak. He was hired. As long as the employer didn''t object, there''s no problem where the guests like to sit. When all the people came, he set out on the road and wandered all the way to Lijia village in an ox cart. It was only half a day. Li Luoyang estimated that he had plenty of time. When he arrived at the door of Lijia village, he looked at the sun and just passed the middle. "Luoyang, you''re back!" The familiar voice sounded at the entrance of the village. Li Luoyang looked at it. Isn''t it Xiao Si''er. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiao Si''er, you are still shorter than me!" patted the "little friend" on the shoulder, and Li Luoyang laughed. "Luoyang, can we not mention our height? We are still friends without mentioning our height." Xiao Si''er''s eyes are extremely "wronged". He sweeps Li Chengchen from time to time, and finally stops on the masked Zhu Donghe, but Zhu Donghe glares at him. "Wow, Luoyang, that''s your friend. It''s so fierce!" "No, he won''t bite you." "Hum!" Zhu Donghe stamped his feet discontentedly. As a result, the snow on the nearby trees fell and almost drowned Xiao Si''er. "Let''s go and have a look at my house." There is still a way from the entrance of the village to Li Luoyang''s house. Looking at the muddy road, Li Luoyang really can''t get off his feet. He doesn''t want to walk home and have to bake his shoes by the stove all night. Just as he was about to pull Xiao Si''er, he saw Xiao Si''er shrink his hand, shake his head and said, "Luoyang, don''t you know?" "What do you know? Oh, you mean Li Pingwu robbed my house? I came back to settle accounts with him today. Hum, don''t think our children are easy to bully, do you? If you dare to rob my house, you must have the consciousness to bear my anger!" "Luoyang, you mean you haven''t had time to punish Li Pingwu?" Xiao Si''er locked his neck when he said this, which made him shorter, almost like a normal child of seven or eight years old. "Hmm? What happened? I don''t know the look?" "That''s right." Xiao Si''er was about to speak, but he heard someone calling Li Luoyang again. This time, Wu denggui came. He hurried over. His trouser legs were full of mud and his ideas were ignored. "Uncle Deng GUI, how did you know I was coming back?" "I don''t know. I''m just hanging out at the entrance of the village." Wu denggui said easily, but Li Luoyang knew that things were never that simple. Wu denggui was not a patrol soldier. He was a teacher in the post station and specialized in teaching the basic boxing skills of primary and middle school children in the village. How could he be so idle shopping at the entrance of the village? While talking to Li Luoyang, Wu denggui glanced at Li Chengzhen and Zhu Donghe. Of course Li Chengzhen knows him, so most of his eyes stay on Zhu Donghe. Wu denggui has always been vigilant against strangers outside the village. "Let me tell you something." Just as Li Luoyang was about to explain Zhu Donghe''s identity, Wu denggui grabbed his left hand and dragged him to the other side of the road. After more than ten steps from the ox cart, Wu denggui stopped with a dignified face. "Uncle Deng GUI, what''s the matter?" "You really don''t know?" "What do you know?" Li Luoyang really couldn''t cry or laugh. What happened in the village? Just now he thought Xiao Si''er was just a coincidence. Now I''m afraid he''s like Wu denggui. He''s deliberately wandering around the village to wait for him. "Something happened to Li Pingwu''s family." Wu denggui shook his head and lowered his voice. "What happened? What happened? I really don''t know." "Last night, it was about Yinshi. Someone heard someone shouting at Li Pingwu''s house and a woman''s voice, but there was no movement soon, so the big guy didn''t get up to see it." Rural people are not close to each other, and it''s snowy in the middle of the night. If they don''t set fire to the house, generally no one is willing to get up. Moreover, Li Pingwu''s reputation in the village is not very good. In addition to Li Luoyang family, many people have suffered losses. "As a result, Li Pingwu''s daughter-in-law rushed to Li Baoshan''s house early this morning, saying that Li Pingwu was killed last night and his family''s property was not looted." here, Wu denggui stopped and stared at Li Luoyang. "Uncle Deng, why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you think I did it?" "You don''t have that ability!" Wu denggui glared at Li Luoyang and said, "but now it''s said from up to down in the village that it''s because Li Pingwu greedy for ink in your house. You met a great green man in the county. You took revenge for you last night!" "I''ll go. They believe in this kind of thing? I''m still a child!" Li Luoyang''s mood at this time is really "beeping the dog". He once had this idea, but it''s too cruel to take someone''s life just because of some property. He can''t be like this. Even if he is a transgressor, he can''t treat a living person as an NPC. So Li Luoyang knew that he was wronged. Chapter 89 "The problem is that no one believes you have been wronged." Wu denggui said solemnly, "even I think it''s possible. Look at Xiao Si''er. He has the best relationship with you, so he came to the village early this morning, hoping to block you and don''t go in." "What''s wrong with going in? He''s not afraid of the shadow. Besides, just because Li Pingwu recently ruined my home, he firmly believes that I did it? He offended a lot of people." "The problem now is not what others think, but what Li Pingwu''s wife says." Li Luoyang''s insistence made Wu denggui anxious. He stamped his feet and said. "Zhang Xiaohua is a crazy woman. Does anyone believe her?" Li Luoyang is very suspicious of Zhang Xiaohua''s character. The woman''s problem is not just that her mouth is as poisonous as her heart. Secretly, Li Luoyang is afraid that there are more unknown dirty things. Li Luoyang didn''t pierce the thing he knows just considering the face of the whole Li family village. "Zhang Xiaohua said that the man who killed Li Pingwu said it himself. He came to vent his anger for you. He also said that you didn''t sign the title deed in Li Pingwu''s hand. As long as he took it away, your house will be safe." "Shit." Li Luoyang was a little silly when he heard this. However, the matter is not so simple. Wu denggui then said: "the little flower also said that the strong man wanted to start with her. She begged hard to let her go. However, he also said to let her be careful. If you dare to trouble you again, she will destroy her whole family and even know her relationship in the county and city." "As you say, I''m going to believe it myself." "Can''t it really be you?" Wu denggui stopped and stared at Li Luoyang. "Uncle Deng GUI, what do you think? Forget it, I''d better talk to the village head." "You can''t go!" Wu denggui pulled Li Luoyang up and blocked the road: "you can''t go! Just now the village head was summoning several ethnic elders in the village and planned to find someone to accompany Zhang Xiaohua to report the case in the county town." "Isn''t it? The village head is determined to stand on Li Pingwu''s side this time?" Li Luoyang frowned. He thought Li Baoshan was a trustworthy person, but now it seems that he really knows people, faces and hearts. No wonder Lin Luoshui didn''t think Li Baoshan was a good man. "It''s not that little flower. She said it. The strongman also mentioned Li Baoshan last night. He said that a village head was in collusion with the villains in the village and would come and take Li Baoshan''s life sooner or later!" Wu denggui said this thing more and more mysterious. Li Luoyang thought seriously. If he were not a party, I''m afraid he would believe Zhang Xiaohua''s words. "So you''d better hurry. At least listen to the Yamen in the county. If you are caught by the people in the village, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life!" Wu denggui''s words are true. Although there are laws in the imperial court and state in these days, in rural areas, the law is often not as good as the words of the elders. The so-called "the father wants the son to die, and the son has to die". Right and wrong is the words of the elders. How many people have sunk the pig cage, how many people have been broken by a hoe, and how many people have been buried alive, Dare you say there is no injustice? If Li Baoshan is determined to run Li Luoyang this time, as long as he is still on the three-thirds of the acre of Li Jia village, unless Li Luoyang dares to kill Li Jia village, he will die. Wu denggui and Xiao Si''er have a good relationship with Li Luoyang. No matter whether Li Luoyang did it or not, they are afraid that Li Luoyang would suffer a loss by stepping into the mire. Wu denggui, in particular, was stunned when he heard about it today, because he poked Li Pingwu and Li Baoshan together about Li Luoyang''s house. If Li Luoyang really hired an assassin to kill Li Pingwu and was sunk by Li Baoshan, Wu denggui would be hard for a generation to forgive himself. "But if I go, I won''t be able to explain it clearly." At this time, Li Luoyang is also a little embarrassed. Although Zhu Donghe is around him, there are many strong men in Li family village. When the two sides conflict, they don''t say who will win. Li Luoyang can''t bear to let those villagers who had no grievances die in Zhu Donghe''s hands. "You have to wait now." Wu denggui patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder. "Uncle believes you didn''t do this, but Li Baoshan probably won''t give you a chance to explain. Your only hope is to make it clear in the lobby of the county government." "OK." Li Luoyang thought for a moment and nodded. There is really no need to conflict with villagers who don''t know the truth. As long as he takes a formal way, Li Luoyang believes that he can prove his innocence. "Xiao Si''er, thank you!" After saying goodbye to Wu denggui, Li Luoyang turned and hugged Xiao Si''er. "Luoyang, it''s said that you can eat big meat once a month in the county city, isn''t it? If you develop in the future, don''t forget me." Xiao Si''er has a red eye. From childhood to Daquan village, he belongs to Li Luoyang. He has the best relationship with him. He never bullies him, but secretly gives him delicious food. Xiao Si''er remembers all these things. He knows it''s wrong to inform Li Luoyang secretly. Once it is leaked out, Li Baoshan will hate him, but Xiao Si''er still comes without hesitation. Of course, Li Luoyang won''t forget his heart. He patted Xiao Si''er on the shoulder. Li Luoyang whispered, "I remember. When this thing subsides, you and your aunt will move into the county city if you like. I have a place for you to live there." "I still depend on others." Zhu Donghe said untimely. "Brother has money. It takes minutes to buy a house." "Oh, you''re so rich now that you dare to hire even heroes in the green forest." as soon as Zhu Donghe said this, the faces of Wu denggui and Xiao Si''er changed color. "I said, you don''t think it''s chaotic enough? If I hired a hero in the green forest, why would I ask you to come?" Li Luoyang really had the impulse to split Zhu donghesheng. Even if you want to joke, you should look at the time and occasion? But on second thought, the relationship between him and Zhu Donghe seems not good enough to joke with each other. The old man is simply afraid that the world is not chaotic enough. "Uncle Deng GUI, Xiao Si''er, I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong in the village, you''d better leave it alone." In fact, Li Luoyang is very worried. He is afraid that Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua, especially Zhang Xiaohua, will burn his house in case of losing the land lease. If the cellar hole is exposed, Li Luoyang is really nervous. "By the way, uncle Deng, did they say they were going to my house?" "No one seems to have said this. Don''t worry, I won''t let them move your house again until this matter comes out. I guess they don''t dare. What if the strong man comes again?" Chapter 90 "Honest uncle. Forget it, nothing." The ox cart turned around and went towards Anning county. The sun gradually shifted to the West. The sky suddenly became gloomy. The fine snow particles like flour were still one in the East and one in the west at the beginning, but they became dense in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Jie really didn''t understand. Is it different from the dynasties? The ice age has also changed. The ice age of two or three hundred years has been advanced, Otherwise, in the direction of the southeast coast, how can it get colder and colder in winter? Li Luoyang just couldn''t understand. How could a "strong man" suddenly appear to stand out for him? In addition to teacher Li and Zhu Donghe, Li Luoyang doesn''t remember what heroes he knows. "Who likes reading? But he shouldn''t. He should be a mature man and can''t kill people indiscriminately." "Boy, you''re a big deal this time. It depends on the relationship between you and Liu Ting. If he''s not happy to help you, you''ll die." Zhu Donghe''s not alarmist. Even if things happen in villages and families, most of the time the officials in charge of adjudication must respect the opinions of the elders. After all, a county magistrate takes charge of the affairs of a county. How could he be busy without the help of the elders? Since it is inseparable from the clan elders, in the absence of special circumstances, officials will certainly be more towards the clan elders. "You don''t have to worry about this. If you are so kind, you might as well help me understand. Recently, there are some green forest figures in Anning county. You should have contact with them?" Li Luoyang said coldly. "No contact, I''m not from the green forest." "No?" Li Luoyang smiled coldly, "do you think I will believe it?" "Believe it or not, it''s your business." They talked one by one across the plank between the carriage and the handle. Until the ox cart returned to Anning County, Li Chengcheng kept silent and basically made no sound. Until Zhu Donghe jumped off the ox cart at the gate of the city, Li Chengzhen suddenly said, "Luoyang, can he trust?" "Honest uncle, I know what you''re thinking. It''s not him. It was midnight when I went to him last night, unless he could fly." "Oh." Li nodded honestly and said nothing more. Back home, Li Luoyang seemed a little stuffy. Even Zhu Ying saw it. After dinner, the little girl pestered Li Luoyang and stuffed her only doll to Li Luoyang. "Little yingzi, what are you doing?" Li Luoyang was a little embarrassed. Even if he wasn''t a jumper, a teenage boy wouldn''t like cloth dolls. "When I''m unhappy, I feel better slowly. Brother Luoyang, do you miss your parents too? In fact, when I can''t sleep at night, I will think of my parents and grandpa, and I will shed tears. Then I will hold it. It has no parents, which is more pitiful than me." "Xiaoyingzi is so good. Will the doll accompany her brother tonight?" "OK, OK, as long as you can make your brother happy, the doll can accompany you for two nights." Looking at Zhu Ying happily taken away by Chen Ma with a doll in his hand, Li Luoyang felt very complicated. Yes, the more a person grows up, the more difficult it seems to be to achieve happiness. Is this right or wrong? "I can see why people should drink Mengpo soup after they die. It''s meaningful only to completely forget the past and reincarnate. Otherwise, even if I start as a child, what happiness can I have?" he shook his head. Li Luoyang returned to his room with a cloth doll and put the doll squarely at the head of the bed, next to the pillow. "You can sleep with me tonight. I hope you can bring me a good dream." On the other side, Zhu Donghe didn''t know how to get home. Wu Xinyi was reading the story written by Li Luoyang with relish. Zhu Donghe glanced at the crumpled paper and said, "I don''t understand what it''s like for you scholars to look over and over." "So you are not a scholar. You don''t understand the fun of reading." "What you read is not a book, just a story written by a child." Zhu Donghe said with his mouth tilted. "Anyway, I haven''t seen a more talented young man than him, at least in writing stories. Well, in fact, his martial arts savvy and perseverance are also very good." Wu Xinyi didn''t realize that her view of Li Luoyang has changed a little, and this change can be said that the story of Li Luoyang is imperceptibly influencing Wu Xinyi. In a sense, This is the power of the pen holder. Since the invention of words, the power of the pen holder has become more and more obvious. When the dissemination and acquisition of information become easier and easier, the power of the pen holder has become more and more powerful. Even in this big week, the society is far from entering the era of information explosion, and the power of the pen can not be underestimated. Wu Xinyi may not understand this, but the Liao family has already felt it clearly. Several consecutive issues of Liaozhai anecdotes have been successfully smuggled by Li Luoyang. In Anning County, through the efforts of Moxiang bookstore, Liaozhai anecdotes has become a kind of phenomenal reading material. Readers do not recognize this kind of strange novels, but they can''t put it down. Illiterate people regard it as the best pastime after dinner. One story for you and one story for me, Is the best dish to accompany the meal. Driven by this phenomenon, the Liao family in the story soon became the villain in the eyes of the common people. Although Li Luoyang has not really connected the Liao family in the story with the Liao family who once lived in Anning County, some people have begun to associate it like this, and spread their inference everywhere, so that more and more people are interested in it. The power in the group is naturally powerful. Many clues gather with word of mouth. I believe that before long, more hidden behaviors of the Liao family will be discovered. It really responds to the words of the great leader: the power of the people is infinite. As a parent of Anning County, Liu Ting has also been troubled recently. Lord Ma, the official Yin, replied a letter to him, which surprised Liu Ting. He opened the letter with joy and trembling. In addition to the greetings and courtesies in officialdom, Lord Ma even used thick ink and heavy color to explain the relationship between him and the Liao family. To sum up, it was four words - no relationship. As a matter of fact, Lord Ma doesn''t need to write such a letter to Liu Ting. The reason why he has this letter is also the credit of Li Luoyang''s stories. Of course, Wu Cheng can''t help it. If he didn''t send dozens of copies, I''m afraid Liaozhai anecdotes wouldn''t have such a huge impact on the city. Chapter 91 As the saying goes, the layman is busy and the expert is watching the door. When ordinary people are still wondering whether the Liao family in the story has anything to do with the Liao family in reality, the civil servants and scholars in the officialdom have already seen everything with their vicious eyes. At this time, as long as Li Luoyang pushes on again, he can plunge the Liao family into the abyss of eternal darkness. If Li Luoyang had time, he would certainly do so. He has no compassion for the Liao family. But now he is occupied by the affairs of Lijia village. Will Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua come? "They must come. Even if Li Baoshan doesn''t want to come, Zhang Xiaohua won''t agree. The land and house deeds are still in my hands, and Li Pingwu is dead. Zhang Xiaohua may be happy, but with her character, she certainly wants to bite me hard on this matter to be satisfied." Analyzing everyone''s character in this matter to facilitate him to formulate targeted countermeasures, which is a habit formed by Li Luoyang in his last life. He spread out a stack of white paper in his study and picked up a charcoal bar to write and draw. He didn''t use any words, so in the eyes of outsiders, those white papers were completely ghost symbols. "This Li Luoyang, is he crazy? He hasn''t practiced his martial arts well. Do you want to learn Taoism? But these don''t look like Taoist symbols. They are used for magic divination?" At midnight, Li Luoyang had already returned to his room to rest, but the light in the study was on again. Wu Xinyi stood in front of her desk. She came to look for a new book. Unfortunately, she only saw a table of ghost symbols. "No, you can''t let this guy be lazy. It''s the king to write a book well. What''s the use of learning these messy things." Wu Xinyi grabbed the things on the table in her hand and pinched them into a ball of waste paper. Then she spread out a piece of white paper and wrote with a pen: "if you don''t work hard, you will no longer teach you the art of breathing and breathing!" The next morning, after breakfast, Li Luoyang went to his study and wanted to continue his work last night. When he pushed the door in, the whole person was stunned: "fuck, do you want to be so nosy! The knives are hanging on my head. You told me not to do business?" Li Luoyang was really furious when he thought that his hard work would be gone in one night. He walked into the yard, stood at the two partition walls and shouted at the Zhu family: "listen! Next time I mess around in my study like this, I''ll never write a story again. I''ll never write even one word again! We''ll break up as soon as we shoot!" After roaring, Li Luoyang felt much more comfortable. Then he turned back to pack his things. He had to go to school. Although the things that can be learned in the county school are not right for Li Luoyang''s temperament and are of little use to him, since they all go in, don''t waste time, so whenever it''s class, Li Luoyang is more serious than other students. Compared with some students of the same age or even larger, Li Luoyang knows better what is "an inch of time and an inch of gold". Lin Feng first approached Li Luoyang because of Liu Ting, but with the passage of time, some characteristics of Li Luoyang have been gradually discovered. Regardless of his personal identity, Lin Feng has always been a teaching assistant of the county school and always instinctively attaches importance to the students who love learning and are intelligent. "Luoyang, are you sure of this year''s exam?" "Grasp? What do you mean?" After school, Li Luoyang cleaned up his things and talked to Lin Feng. Many students nearby cast envious eyes. Isn''t it? Not every student can have such a good relationship with the teaching assistant. "Of course, it''s to be a caterer, so you need to spend money to study in the county." Lin Feng said seriously. He doesn''t know that today''s Li Luoyang really doesn''t care about the cost of living. Recently, he has even begun to consider whether to buy himself a house in Anning county. "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Lin Feng was kind-hearted, and Li Luoyang didn''t speak clearly. After all, there were too many people in the county school, and they couldn''t talk for too long. Soon, Li Luoyang went out of the county school alone, and then saw a person. "Li Luoyang." "Zhang fangshou." Seeing Zhang Ling appear in front of him, Li Luoyang felt both surprised and expected. Some time ago, Li Bai went through a needle and thread. Zhang Ling has clearly shown that he wants to form an alliance with Li Luoyang. But recently, something suddenly happened that Li Luoyang can''t find time. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ling will take the initiative to find it. "I can''t believe you''re still a county student." "Is it strange? Then you can see clearly that I am eleven years old." Li Luoyang smiled, which was really childlike. In this regard, Zhang Ling only shook his head. An 11-year-old child has already made the whole Zhangjia chicken and dog ineffective? That''s still an 11-year-old child, demon. "Zhang Xiaohua is back." "Oh?" "Let''s find a place to talk. There is a tea shop not far from here. It tastes good." Zhang Ling suggested, and Li Luoyang nodded. The tea shop is really good and light, but it feels a little obedient for a teenager to have a serious tea. Fortunately, Zhang Ling''s location is very secluded, and basically no eyes will wander over. Of course, in terms of the thickness of Li Luoyang''s face, he doesn''t mind being surrounded. "The restaurant is still not suitable for your age." Zhang Ling smiled, like laughing at himself and opening the topic. "Does Li Pingwu''s death have anything to do with you?" "I want to say no to this question. Will you believe it?" "Of course I believe it. I don''t believe it. Do you still believe Zhang Xiaohua?" Zhang Ling frowned and talked about things over tea with a teenager. He still felt a little strange. And Li Luoyang also sees that Zhang Ling is now impatient with Zhang Xiaohua''s sister. I don''t know whether it is because of Zhang Xiaohua''s character or her actions. "They said it was done by green heroes. In fact, where do I know any green heroes?" Li Luoyang sighed. If it wasn''t for the benefit of alliance with Zhang Ling, he didn''t want to speak like this. He was never a weak person, and it was always the behavior of the weak to explain. "Your words are not persuasive. From my experience in the yamen, if Li Baoshan hands over the paper and asks you at that time, if it has nothing to do with the green forest people, what about the four bodies that died in the Liao family courtyard?" "I have explained this. They should have died in the hands of Zhu Donghe, who has a grudge against me. I believe the whole people of Anning County know." "Do you really have a grudge?" Zhang Ling put down his tea cup and stared at Li Luoyang. "What do you say?" Li Luoyang asked with a smile. Chapter 92 Li Baoshan''s complaint came after all, and in a way that Li Luoyang had never thought of. Early that morning, there was a commotion from the gate of Anning county. The sound of gongs, drums and suona made a noise, which attracted the attention of countless people. Many people put down their things to see the excitement. After all, there are too few fresh facts under the sun in this small town. At first, I thought someone was getting married. Later, I thought someone had developed and returned home in good clothes. However, as the music became more and more sad, someone found that this should be a funeral. Such a large-scale funeral has not appeared in Anning County for many years, and naturally more and more people are attracted. Li Baoshan, dressed in black, was at the head of the team. He clung a crutch in his hand and looked sad and angry. Immediately behind him was the Li Pingwu family in sackcloth, of which Zhang Xiaohua was the most eye-catching, not only because she had a tall figure, but also because of her flying eyes under the sackcloth. To tell the truth, she couldn''t see much sadness, mostly frivolous. There are also some close relatives of Li Pingwu in the team. The rest are the people who carry the coffin, play music and sprinkle yellow paper. This battle can''t be made up by relying on Li Jiacun alone. Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua must have paid money to hire a group of professionals to make room for the current situation. Even Zhang Ling, who heard the sound, was shocked to see it. "Xiaohua, what are you doing?" Zhang Ling can''t control others, but Zhang Xiaohua is from Zhangjia. Her every move also represents the image of Zhangjia. "Brother, you''re here. Your brother-in-law was killed. You have to decide for him!" Zhang Xiaohua grabbed Zhang Ling and knelt down. The action is exaggerated and the tone of voice is desolate, but there is no tear in his eyes. Zhang Ling was really upset when he saw it. Shaking off Zhang Xiaohua''s hand, Zhang Ling said positively, "I''m a member of the Yamen. I''m always on business." "Of course it''s business!" Li Baoshan, standing on the side, suddenly came up and said loudly, "today we''re here for business. We''re looking for Lord Liu to preside over justice for our Lijia village!" "Li Baoshan, what can you say directly to the Yamen? What do you mean by doing so?" "I''m going to the Yamen! We don''t mean anything else. We just want Pingwu to see the people who killed him before he goes to the earth. If he has a spirit in heaven, he will jump up and drag the cruel man down!" Li Baoshan said with tears in his eyes, and many onlookers also looked quite moved. Zhang Ling is a little anxious. This occasion is very unfavorable to him. If he is not careful, he may form a wind evaluation. Wind evaluation is today''s public opinion. Public opinion is unfavorable to you. Even if the master thinks much of you, he doesn''t dare to use it. Therefore, Zhang Ling can only choose to retreat temporarily. He is going to find Li Luoyang. He will take a breath first, and then go back to the Yamen to report to the Lord. Seeing that Li Baoshan is determined to make things bigger, Zhang Ling is very worried about whether Li Luoyang can cope with it. In Liao''s courtyard, before Li Luoyang went out, she saw Mother Zeng coming back in a panic. "Young master, young master, it''s not good, it''s not good. I just heard in the vegetable market that people in Lijia village came to you with gongs and drums." "Beating gongs and drums? Come to me? I can''t sing." Li Luoyang smiled faintly, and there was no panic in his expression. "Young master, you''re still joking. I heard they''re going to the Yamen to sue you." "Don''t worry, Mammy. They can''t tell me. What should you do or do? Remember to prepare dinner. I''ll come back for dinner in the evening." "Have dinner? This report, young master, you may be in prison. I''d better hurry to prepare bedding and dry food for you." As a defendant, he should be put into prison and wait for the matter to be found out before he is released. This is the rule of the Zhou Dynasty. He is mainly worried that the defendant will escape after knowing the incident. Nowadays, there is no Skynet monitoring. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. If he runs out, who can pat his chest and catch him back. "Don''t worry, I won''t be put in prison. Keep your voice down and don''t be heard by yingzi." Li Luoyang lowered his voice. After urging mother Zeng away, he shook his head and put down the prepared "schoolbag". It seems that it''s impossible to go to the county school today. What''s left is to surrender voluntarily or wait for summons. "Wait." After thinking about it, it seems a little "guilty of being a thief" to take the initiative to surrender. It''s better to stay at home and point out that there will be someone in a while. Li Luoyang thought of it here and heard the sound of the door being photographed. "Is Li Luoyang there? Open the door, open the door, you guys surround first, don''t go, suspect!" "How is this silly beep beep? Alas, I know that Zhang Xiaohua will not stop. It''s annoying." Li Luoyang shook his head. He didn''t want to affect his family at first. Now it seems that his hope will be lost. "What are you doing? Spread out. Do you dare to stop me?" Li Luoyang came to the door and was about to take off the latch. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside. It was Wu Cheng, the Lord of Wu County. "Good buddy." with a slight smile, Li Luoyang accelerated his action. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Wu Cheng "in a rage", while Zhang Jiong and several yamen servants who were originally fierce retreated to one side, one by one. "Oh, Luoyang, I''m free today. My elders gave me a batch of brocade. Let''s go and appreciate it with me." Wu Cheng smiled angrily when he saw Li Luoyang. His kind expression made the melon eaters around envy him - it''s a royal family. If you can have a good relationship with the royal family, should you be able to walk sideways in Anning county? Appreciate brocade? Wu Cheng''s reason made Li Luoyang almost laugh. A fart big child, but also a boy, to appreciate brocade, no one believes it! But I have to thank others for their kindness, not just to pull him out of the mud? "County leader, we came here at the order of the county magistrate and detained Li Luoyang to ask the Yamen. Can the county magistrate be accommodating?" Zhang Jiong was really afraid that Li Luoyang would be taken away by Wu Cheng. On the one hand, it was difficult to enter the county magistrate''s house, even if it was the county magistrate''s words. On the other hand, his younger sister and Li Baoshan were still making trouble at the yamen gate, If it goes on like this, the county magistrate must be angry. He will be the one who can''t eat and hang up at that time. "Well," Wu Cheng was pondering how to refuse Zhang Jiong, but Li Luoyang secretly pulled Wu Cheng''s sleeve, "it''s all right, I''ll come." "Sure?" Wu Cheng bent down and stared at Li Luoyang. "Don''t worry, when did you see me do something uncertain?" With Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Cheng couldn''t be stronger. He glared at Zhang Jiong, put on a face of "I remember you", and then stepped back with a heavy hum and gave the venue to Luoyang. Zhang Jiong is happy now. Without the protection of the county leader, I won''t deal with you. "Come on, cuff the prisoner!" Chapter 93 "You say, will that boy be handcuffed honestly?" The scene happened at the gate of Liao''s courtyard. There were many onlookers and melon eaters in the street. It was impossible for them to know the truth for a while. What they cared about was that there was wood and excitement to watch. Of course, today''s situation is somewhat different. Even if they just eat melons, the masses know who is close to themselves and who is not. Write "Liaozhai fun talk" to relieve boredom and add many topics. How can such a child be a bad person? Good man, big good man. Who bullies good people? Bad guys, of course, are big bad guys! Based on this simple reason, the melon eaters have glared at Zhang Jiong and others. Are the petty officials in the Yamen good people? No, running dogs, they''re all running dogs! Look, the thinking of melon eaters is always so simple and rough. Wu Xinyi and Zhu Donghe, who are entrenched on the roof, don''t think so. As far as Zhu Donghe himself is concerned, he hopes that Li Luoyang will not be put in prison. After all, he can''t show up in peace at present. Although he is not as good as a street mouse, there will be a group of people behind him after less than three rounds. Therefore, taking care of Zhu Ying can only fall on Li Luoyang. Of course, this is temporary, Zhu Ying can''t keep Li Luoyang forever. Zhu Donghe is worried that his granddaughter will become Li Luoyang''s. However, since Wu Xinyi asked, Zhu Donghe said in a low voice: "I''m afraid it''s difficult this time. I heard when I went that day that Li Jiacun was very noisy, and the guy who killed him was absolutely done. I''m sure he left the woman deliberately to kill Li Luoyang!" "So now you should believe that I didn''t go to Lijia village in my spare time?" "In fact, I didn''t think so." Zhu Donghe said. He said this with a guilty conscience. When he came back from Lijia village that day, he pretended to mention it inadvertently in front of Wu Xinyi. Then Wu Xinyi kicked him to the ground and never polite to him. "Look, if Li Luoyang is so easy to deal with, it won''t be Li Luoyang." Wu Xinyi snorted coldly. She didn''t bother to say anything about Zhu Donghe''s mind. She turned to continue to pay attention to the situation below. "Don''t worry so much, cuff it!" The praise and pointing of the melon eating people put a lot of pressure on the Yamen servants, not to mention the county Lord with both hands in his arms. Zhang Jiong frowned and hardened his scalp to scold those yamen servants who were afraid to move forward. But when the Yamen servants lifted the shackles under pressure, Li Luoyang took a step forward, pointed to his nose with a smile and said, "see clearly, you see clearly, think clearly before you shackle me." "What? What''s the matter with you? You''re a student of the county school. You don''t even have merit and fame. Can you still be shackled? Ignore him and go!" Zhang Jiong screamed loudly. The two yamen servants raised their chains and were about to put them on Li Luoyang''s head. At this time, Li Luoyang laughed and shouted: "Come on, let''s tell them, how old am I this year? According to my big week law, how old can I be shackled?" "Ten!" "Eleven!" "No more than twelve!" Watching the excitement is not afraid of big things. Besides, it''s booing a group of running dogs of the Yamen. The melon eaters reported Li Luoyang''s age with laughter. Not everyone can say it accurately, but they probably won''t guess wrong. At this time, if someone dares to say that Li Luoyang is 16 years old, he may be pushed out by the people around him. Although it is said that "the prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people", in order to alleviate the resentment of the world, Wu has adjusted some laws and regulations of the previous dynasty, giving great preferential treatment to children and the elderly over the age of 70. For example, the elderly and children do not need to be shackled before they become criminals. Even if they are determined to be guilty after the final joint trial, they should be relieved according to the seriousness of the circumstances, In addition to several limited crimes such as rebellion, he will not be sentenced to death. At the top of the sky, he is just exile. Of course, if a 70 year old man is sentenced to exile in Lingnan, it is almost like death, but for children, the punishment of exile is basically to live in another place. Zhang Jiong also wanted to revenge Li Luoyang, so he ignored the most inconspicuous provision in the laws and regulations. After all, under the age of 14, he violated the laws and regulations of the great Zhou Dynasty and needed to be "executed". It has not happened in Anning County for many years, and Zhang Jiong has no memory for a long time. Just because "this" has no memory doesn''t mean there is no such thing. After being reminded by Li Luoyang, the iron chain in the hands of the two yamen guards can''t fall down, and the iron chain can''t cover Li Luoyang''s head, and Zhang Jiong can''t come down. If he can''t get down, he can''t get back. What can he do except roll his eyes? Not to mention that there are so many melon eating people around. Just a county leader Wu Cheng''s burning eyes make Zhang Jiong dare not mess around. "Luoyang, Luoyang, I''m late." At this time, a panting figure came quickly, but it was Zhou Lin of Moxiang square. Along the way, many people were asking him when the new issue of Liaozhai anecdotes would be published. "Well, go to his house next time." in the corner of the roof, Wu Xinyi looked at the sweating Zhou Lin, nodded, and wished Donghe heart: "you don''t have money, so you can''t buy some books in a fair way?" "Uncle Zhou, why are you here?" Li Luoyang didn''t worry about Zhang Jiong and others at all. He greeted Zhou Lin with a smile. Zhou Lin seemed very embarrassed. "I''m sorry. I went to Fucheng to meet several booksellers two days ago and came back late." "Shopkeeper Zhou, you should give me a letter. When will there be a new periodical?" someone rushed over to interrupt Zhou Lin and Li Luoyang regardless of politeness. "Just give me a letter." someone echoed. "Zhun Xin? You''ve all seen that the Yamen wants to catch people. Where are there any new journals? No, not in the future!" "Uncle Zhou, you shouldn''t have said that." the smile on Li Luoyang''s face disappeared. As a businessman, Zhou Lin did have a great risk to speak like this. You should know that customers are God. It''s not easy to add a stable customer, but to offend a group of stable customers, maybe a careless word will cause. If Zhou Lin was a subordinate of Li Luoyang, he would be fired by Li Luoyang. "Why? Isn''t this true? If you are imprisoned by the yamen, they can''t prepare pens, ink, paper and inkstones for you in the prison?" When Zhou Lin said this, the noise around him suddenly increased several times. Even Zhang Jiong couldn''t hold up his hostile eyes. He frowned and said, "Li Luoyang, I advise you, whether guilty or not, if we go to the yamen, the master will naturally have a judgment. If you don''t go, you''ll be guilty." Chapter 94 "What a little slick." Wu Xinyi yawned. Of course, it was under the veil that others couldn''t see. The farce at the gate of Liao''s courtyard can no longer attract him. If she can, she hopes Li Luoyang can write two stories to relieve her greed. "A mere Zhangjia is certainly not an opponent. I don''t see it." Zhu Donghe seconded. They quietly went down the roof, just as they went up quietly, without lifting a tile or disturbing a melon crowd. Of course, Li Luoyang still wants to go to the Yamen. He wants to see how Zhang Xiaohua performs. At the same time, he also wants to see Liu Ting''s attitude on this matter. In the courtroom, Liu Ting sat behind the table in the official clothes. Seven feet away from the table, Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua were waiting anxiously. Outside the gate of the county government, there were people and melons brought by Li Baoshan. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Zhang Jiong roughly drove away the crowd, while Li Luoyang passed calmly. Some melons who already knew some of the situation waved to Li Luoyang and cheered Li Luoyang one after another. Few believed what Li family villagers said - are you kidding? A teenager has contact with green forest figures? You think Lvlin is a store opened by Li Luoyang, and his father is the shopkeeper? "Thank you, thank you." Li Luoyang looks more like an important figure protected by Zhang Jiong and other yamen servicemen. His style makes Zhang Jiong''s straight file teeth look back. He secretly asks if you are arrogant for a while. "Suspect Li Luoyang to ~" After entering the lobby, Zhang Jiong explained the task with his voice, so he quickly stepped aside according to the rules and looked at the venue. "I''ve seen the magistrate." Li Luoyang smiled and arched his hand to Liu Ting. Although Liu Ting was inconvenient to smile, he looked at Li Luoyang with soft eyes. After a slight jaw, Liu Ting raised the startled wood and knocked it gently, "the bitter Lord and the defendant are here, and they will be promoted." There is no shouting of "power" or "corruption". Those are the pomp of film and television works. In fact, there are so many things managed by a county government. Who can be idle to that extent? Besides, it''s just a preliminary trial. If it''s not a dead person, it can even be regarded as a coordination meeting. We''ll make it clear that the matter may be over. "My Lord, Zhang Xiaohua, a civilian woman, sued Li Luoyang for conspiracy to kill my family." Zhang Xiaohua is smart. When she comes, she takes the lead. She is afraid that she also knows that she needs to use more Kung Fu in the court. She doesn''t know whether she rubbed her eyes hard before she came. At least she looks like a heartbroken person. Before Li Luoyang spoke, Li Baoshan also followed up and bowed to the county magistrate, "my Lord, Li village zhengbaoshan can testify for Zhang Xiaohua. The man who murdered Li Pingwu was invited by Li Luoyang." "Li Luoyang, do you have something to say?" Compared with the two sides in the court in the film and television works, there is no such brilliance in the real yamen trial. However, the two sides put forward their own statements and list the evidence, and finally the county magistrate sentenced them. If one party refuses to accept the result, it can also appeal, but the first thing is that you need someone, money and background. If there are no three personnel, then honestly follow the adult''s judgment, otherwise it must be you who suffer. "My Lord, the grass people certainly have something to say." Li Luoyang also saluted Liu Ting first. He had to be polite. Then he turned around and glared at Zhang Xiaohua and Li Baoshan, "this is slander!" "Slander?" "How dare you deny it?" Zhang Xiaohua and Li Baoshan reacted very differently, but they didn''t find Liu Ting frowning. He just asked Li Luoyang to speak, but they didn''t let Zhang Xiaohua and Li Baoshan speak. They undoubtedly disrespected him. What Chinese people pay attention to is mutual respect, especially in officialdom. Although Liu Ting''s official rank is not high, these places are still very important. Facing the roar of Zhang Xiaohua and Li Baoshan, Li Luoyang did not give in, but did not refute. He just observed Liu Ting''s reaction with the rest of his eyes. "You little bitch without father and mother, you can''t learn well without discipline. You have close contacts with those green forest people. Who doesn''t know Li Jiacun? Your brother killed my son at the beginning, and now you kill my husband. Your family are all villains and will be punished!" "Li Luoyang, I didn''t mean you. You used to be a bit of a character, but you haven''t learned well since you left our village. I heard that you still write strange books in the county and city. If you don''t study hard to serve the emperor and the court, you know that you can get into the eyes of money. Are you right about your dead father?" Because neither Li Luoyang nor Liu Ting spoke, Zhang Xiaohua and Li Baoshan were very happy. They didn''t find that Liu Ting''s face after the table was getting worse and worse. Moreover, even if they saw it, they would think Liu Ting''s anger was directed at Li Luoyang. "Shut up!" When Liu Ting''s roar made Zhang Xiaohua and Li Baoshan''s spittle stars fall to the ground. They could not hide their faces and looked at Liu Ting, who was staring at them with a black face. "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me tell him to speak?" "Sir, I''ll wait." Li Baoshan felt a little wronged. He heard this sentence, but just now it was Li Luoyang who stopped talking. He didn''t mean to rob Li Luoyang''s lines. "What are you waiting for? Even if Li Luoyang has finished, have you given me a chance to speak? Have you heard me tell you to speak? I have no respect for elders. If you are not nianer, you should beat your board!" "Please calm down, my Lord. It''s my mistake. Please calm down." Li Baoshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly bent down and bowed to apologize. Zhang Xiaohua originally refused. She was used to being domineering in Anning County, but Li Baoshan didn''t dare to let her play at this time and couldn''t help winking at her. "Hum, if you commit it again, you will be forgiven. Li Luoyang, are you finished?" "My Lord, since coming to Anning County, the grass people have always abided by the law and discipline. They study hard in the county and never delay their studies. Hu Jiaoyu and all teaching assistants can testify for the grass people. It''s slander for the grass people to communicate with the green forest people. I hope you can see it clearly." "Well, OK." Liu Ting stroked his long beard under his jaw and turned to Li Baoshan, who was still dull and nervous, "what else do you have to say?" "My Lord, Li Luoyang is very cunning. Please don''t listen to him." "Yes, when the villain killed my husband, the civilian wife heard him say that Li Luoyang hired him because of those land deeds." Zhang Xiaohua nodded with Lin Baoshan, but she leaked her mouth in a hurry. Originally, she didn''t want to mention the land disputes between Li Pingwu and Li Luoyang. Unfortunately, she didn''t control her mouth for a while. "Title deed?" Liu Ting did not miss this important detail. There is no love or hate for no reason in the world. Chapter 95 It is not a simple thing to clarify the dispute between Li Luoyang''s family and Li Pingwu. Neither Zhang Xiaohua nor Li Baoshan''s eloquence is enough. Finally, Li Luoyang "selflessly" stood up and said that he can tell it from the beginning. If there is injustice, Zhang Xiaohua and Li Baoshan can put it forward. With no objection from both sides, Li Luoyang started from the death of Li Pingwu''s son and said that he and Li Chengzhen returned to Lijia village together. As a result, Wu denggui informed Li Pingwu of his murder, and then turned around the whole process. Although he is still young, he has made great achievements in cultivating breathing and breathing recently, so he is full of confidence. Even the melon audience outside the court are amazed and admire Li Luoyang at his young age. Although Zhang Xiaohua, Li Baoshan and Li Pingwu''s relatives couldn''t bear to see the melons cheering for Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang used accurate words and took an impartial position in the process of telling, so that they couldn''t find anything wrong at all. "Where are Wu denggui and Li Chengcheng?" "My Lord, Wu denggui is an old pawn of the Lijia village post station. He is not in Anning county. Li Chengzhen is a blacksmith in the city. I''ll find him now." "No, no, I''m here." As soon as Zhang Jiong''s voice fell, Li Chengzhen''s simple and honest voice came from outside the court. Now the whole Anning county knows that Li Luoyang was brought to the Yamen. How could Li Chengzhen still forge in the blacksmith''s shop? He had long been crowded outside the court and waited silently. "Come in." "It''s said that blacksmith Li Chengcheng." As Li Chengcheng ascended the hall, some of the melon crowd began to point out. Although the "Li Chengzhen blacksmith shop" has not been open for a long time in the city of Anning County, the fist product of the heater designed by Li Luoyang has already opened a reputation for the blacksmith shop. As an expensive but worthy heating equipment, it is almost in short supply in Anning county. For safety reasons, Li Luoyang requires that each heater must be installed by Li Chengcheng himself, so during this period, Li Chengcheng is also a "celebrity" in Anning county. "My Lord, Li Chengzhen has always had a good relationship with Li Luoyang, and his words are not trustworthy!" Li Baoshan first objected to Li Chengzhen''s going to court, while Zhang Xiaohua began to "cry" again, gently describing how her life was hard and how pitiful her husband Li Pingwu was. "People call Li honest. How can he lie?" "Yes, Li Chengli has installed a heater for my family. He is absolutely honest. He doesn''t want any more copper." "Isn''t it? I''ve also visited his blacksmith shop. It''s really good and cheap. Young and old people are honest. How can such people be dishonest?" The comments of the melon crowd suppressed the voices of Zhang Xiaohua and Li Baoshan. It was good. They didn''t need Liu Ting to speak. They had to interrupt the performance and stared at Li Chengzhen for questioning. "Li Chengcheng, did you ever go back to Lijia village with Li Luoyang?" "Yes." "When do you start?" "When the sun shines." "When will you return?" "At noon." "When will you return to town?" "When holding the lamp." "Did you ever see Li Luoyang the day before?" "Yes." "When?" "From going out together in the morning to the kitchen behind the light." "In other words, you can be sure that Li Luoyang was in Anning county all the time on the day of the incident?" "Yes." Li Chengzhen was not a talkative person, so Liu Ting basically asked and said in the court, and the answer was simple and fast. This kind of talent was the favorite of the officials during the trial. "Well, you can step down first. Li Baoshan, Zhang Xiaohua, just Li Cheng''s answer. Can you hear me clearly?" "I''ve heard it clearly, but after all, it''s just one side of Li Chengzhen''s words. They have an excellent relationship in the village. The whole village knows it." "Yes, maybe they are in collusion." "Besides, we don''t mean that it was Li Luoyang who killed Pingwu. It was the Greenwood man he paid for." Zhang Xiaohua added. She told Li Baoshan that she wanted to kill Li Luoyang. It was obvious that she wanted to cure Li Luoyang. Liu Ting frowned behind the desk. According to the statements made by everyone now, there is indeed a contradiction between Li Luoyang and Li Pingwu. Logically, Li Luoyang is indeed possible to buy murders, but Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua lack direct evidence to prove that Li Luoyang bought murders. If the case is tried to this extent, Liu Ting can completely punish the suspect, which is also common sense. If the suspect is indeed wronged, of course, he can survive. If there is a ghost in his heart, it is often difficult to bear torture. This technique is known as "bending into a trick" in later generations, but it is a common means used by trial officials in this era. There is nothing wrong with it. Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua agreed at the beginning. In their opinion, as long as the battle is big enough, Li Luoyang must be punished. How strong can a child''s willpower be? Maybe he will admit it after a few boards. Whether the strong man is telling the truth or lies, Li Luoyang is dead. Compared with the real goal of revenge against Li Pingwu, Li Baoshan is just to vent his anger and maintain his dignity in Lijia village. As for Zhang Xiaohua, maybe she is stealing music in her heart. So they don''t care if Li Luoyang will be wronged at all. They just want to see Li Luoyang convicted. "Sir, should the suspect be punished?" Under the hint of Zhang Xiaohua''s eyes, Zhang Jiong, an insider, just stood up and "reminded" county magistrate Liu Ting. On the surface, he looked righteous, but Li Luoyang saw the flirtation between this guy and Zhang Xiaohua at a glance, and secretly scolded "adulterer and adulteress" in his heart. "Step back." Liu tingslightly glanced at Zhang Jiong with dissatisfied eyes and was about to speak. Li Luoyang took a step forward and bowed his hands and said, "Sir, the grass people heard that Zhang Jiong is Zhang Xiaohua''s brother. Tut tut." Li Luoyang seemed to say something and didn''t say anything, but the melons outside the hall were not calm immediately. They pointed at Zhang Jiong and scolded him, saying that he was shameless and shameless. This discussion really made Zhang Jiong blush. In front of Liu Ting, he had a bad attack and his chest was about to explode. "Zhang Jiong, please avoid it first." Liu Ting originally thought Zhang Jiong was in the way. Now he just pushed the boat along the water and asked Zhang Jiong to leave the court. Then he calmed the melons outside the hall. Then he turned to Li Luoyang and asked him if he had more evidence. Otherwise, it would be difficult to clarify that he had nothing to do with Li Pingwu''s death. "My Lord, the grass-roots people dared to ask them. They kept saying that the people who killed Li Pingwu were the grass-roots people. Is there any evidence?" "What we heard with our own ears is the evidence." Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua replied in unison. "Oh." Li Luoyang slightly jawed his head and said clearly, "it is said that Li Pingwu was killed in the middle of the night. The village head is so hard. Do you squat outside Li Pingwu''s room or on the roof at midnight?" "Coax ~" As soon as Li Luoyang said this, Li Baoshan''s face was like pig liver, and the laughter outside the hall was like thunder. Chapter 96 Nothing to say. Li Baoshan really said nothing. He saw the red faces of the Yamen servants in the hall and listened to the laughter outside the hall, but what can he do? Explain? He was also very helpless. He said he heard Li Pingwu''s scream with his own ears, that is, spitting out spittle. Now he will lick it back from the ground? Forget it. It''s disgusting to think about it. Li Baoshan decided to keep silent. Sometimes silence is really a good thing in the face of rumors, but it is not 100%. For example, now, Li Baoshan''s silence may make him no longer a laughing stock, but Liu Ting has great doubts about what he just said. In addition, Li Luoyang just made a statement, and Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua can''t refute it, Liu Ting has frowned about the contradiction between Li Pingwu and Li Luoyang''s family. "There are many doubtful points in this case. I can''t make a hasty decision. Li Baoshan, Li Zhangshi and others can withdraw first and wait for notice." This is even the "retrial on another day" in this era. It doesn''t matter to Li Luoyang. Anyway, Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua are not afraid of the shadow. But they feel a little depressed. There are so many people from Li family village, the Caotai team invited at a high price, and a corpse - they don''t need to care about the corpse. Li Bai''s work has just taken over, Li Pingwu is going to the village of volunteers. Zhang Xiao Hua completely forgot the relationship between Li Bai and Li Luoyang. Her husband''s body was afraid that she could not keep it. Of course, Zhang Xiao Hua did not care about it. In short, Li Pingwu left many legacy. If she didn''t die one day, she has the final say in the family. Hearing the roar of "leaving the hall", those melons outside the hall were a little discouraged. It was not easy to have a lively look. Why is it so over? Most melon people still face Li Luoyang in their hearts. They believe that Li Luoyang is innocent, but it''s useless. The key is to listen to the master''s song and sentence. Only when the result comes out can everyone''s hanging heart fall to the ground. At present, the feeling of hanging is bad, just like Li Luoyang''s insistence on dividing a story into two episodes in two periodicals. "Li Luoyang, you will get retribution!" walking out of the gate of the yamen, Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua will certainly go their separate ways with Li Luoyang. They are sworn enemies. Zhang Xiaohua has been very restrained. If most of the melons around are not on Li Luoyang''s side, she may rush up and tear Li Luoyang. Revenge is not the most important. Once Li Luoyang dies, She was relieved. "This sentence is for you, Li Zhang. You should know what you have done. If it''s not for the sake of the villagers in your hometown, I''ll spread those dirty things all over the world. I''m afraid you won''t have the face to live by then." "What have I done? What have I done?" Zhang Xiaohua stares with her eyes and hands on her hips. She is actually very empty in her heart, but she is very firm. She doesn''t believe that her things will be seen through by Li Luoyang. It is said that people who have done bad things or are doing bad things will always have a fluke mentality, and this mentality will be more because of doing more, It gets more and more lucky and becomes more and more serious. Zhang Xiaohua''s psychology is just like this, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Li Luoyang turns around and thinks about the melons waving. Just now, when Zhang Xiaohua was righteous, Li Luoyang has secretly decided that he won''t shake out Zhang Xiaohua''s affairs directly. After all, Zhangjia is a big family in Anning County, but he also has Liaozhai fun talk, Li Luoyang has done a good job of changing his face and carrying smuggled goods. He is completely under pressure. It is conceivable that as long as Li Luoyang slightly reveals some of Zhang Xiaohua''s "characteristics" in the story, as long as it is published, Zhang Xiaohua will be forced to jump into the river by the eyes on the street the next day. "No, she has such a thick skin that she shouldn''t jump into the river." she shook her head. Li Luoyang was going to go home with Li Chengzhen and others, but she was suddenly blocked by a guy in green clothes and a small hat. She looked at it and saw him. "Your Excellency is affectionate." The young man in green clothes is from Liu Ting''s family. It''s better for him to invite Li Luoyang than to call the Yamen. Li Luoyang and Li Chengzhen followed Liu Ting. After leaving the hall, Liu Ting changed into civilian clothes and sat at home, holding the hot tea just brewed in his hand, looking dignified. "I ask you, does Li Pingwu''s death really have nothing to do with you?" "My Lord, I''m really wronged." Li Luoyang shook his head. Although he was very happy that Li Pingwu died, the guy who killed him was unkind. Although Li Luoyang made Li Baoshan lose face in the court, he and Liu Ting did not doubt what Li Baoshan said. The person who killed Li Pingwu must have mentioned Li Luoyang. After all, Zhang Xiaohua is not the only one in Li Pingwu''s family. "So who is behind you?" Liu Ting frowned and sighed. He really felt that the life of Li Luoyang was bad. This 11-year-old child was not even a middle-aged man, but look at the recent events that happened to him, one by one. Ordinary people are afraid they can''t meet him once in their life. "Well, you''re in the county. Since Li Pingwu''s business is not what you call it, I must not be very clear. I''ll ask someone to investigate it and return your innocence." Liu Ting told Li Luoyang that Zhang Xiaohua didn''t take care of her dead husband''s body after leaving the court. He told Li Baoshan to go back to his mother''s house and left the LAN man outside the court. Li Baoshan was also angry. He came to Anning County for Li Pingwu''s sake. As a result, he didn''t eat the mutton, which made him coquettish. He also met Zhang Xiaohua. Li Pingwu''s body was taken away by the people in the yamen, saying it was an "autopsy". There were a group of blind date and Caotai team left. It must be too late to go back to Li''s village today, and Li Baoshan had to arrange to stay, Although the inn in Anning county is not expensive, the money must be taken from Li Baoshan''s pocket. It hurts. Baoshan feels bitter. Baoshan doesn''t say it - it''s useless to say it to anyone. It was hard to settle down a stall of people. Li Baoshan was very tired, but his physical fatigue could not catch up with his mental fatigue. When he returned to the room, Li Baoshan collapsed. After two young people in the village brought him hot water to touch his face, they saw Li Baoshan''s sleepy appearance and left the room. The village head was tired and should have a good sleep. Li Luoyang felt tired when he returned home, but he couldn''t lie down like Li Baoshan and ignore everything. He had to practice martial arts and write stories. The life-threatening ghost changed again this time. Chapter 97 "If you don''t code, die!" Looking at the red paint on the back of the study door, Li Luoyang was really impressed. This position can''t be seen from the outside. The person who comes in and sweeps in the daytime won''t close the door. He must also be invisible. Only when he comes in to work and closes the door can he see it. "It''s too cruel to hold the grass. I didn''t mean to break the watch. I can''t take a day off for something at home?" Li Luoyang rubbed his temples and was really sad about the ruthlessness of "that person." code words, especially to write something with a little technical content, are much more difficult than rolling. Do you know? If you roll too much, you will empty your body. Code words not only clean your brain but also your body! " Unfortunately, in addition to intimidating or intimidating, this reminder reader did not show up. Even though Li Luoyang had thousands of words in his heart, he couldn''t say it. He was really oppressed. "No, my hard-working codeword always needs some reward. Wouldn''t it be too bad to show you without subscription and praise? Well, let''s do it." Thinking for a moment, Li Luoyang picked up his pen and quickly wrote two lines on the paper. Then he threw down his pen, left the study and went back to sleep. Wu Xinyi usually goes out in the daytime and at night. With her skills, she can naturally sense whether Li Luoyang is in the study. Tonight, she still gently opened the door of her study. When she went in and lit the light, she thought she could see a new story. But when she saw the note on the desk, she almost didn''t split the desk with one hand. "This boy, it''s too much!" There is no story on the white paper spread out on the desktop. Only Li Luoyang left a message: "today is full of worldly affairs, and I don''t want to write. If you want to know the next story, please wait for the next day. Also: the case of Li Jiacun doesn''t end for a day, and I don''t want to write for a day." "What a Li Luoyang! You made a deal with me!" After returning to Zhu''s house, Wu Xinyi was very angry and disturbed Zhu Donghe. When he saw Wu Xinyi circling around in the lobby like a trapped animal, he couldn''t help laughing. He knew it was bad. Before he could turn around and walk away, Wu Xinyi stopped him. "You came just in time!" "It''s not good at all." Zhu Donghe stopped, but he didn''t dare to underestimate Wu Xinyi, a young woman. He was afraid that he might accidentally annoy this man and turn around and break his hamstring. It was a sudden disaster. "What''s going on with the Lijia village case?" Originally, Wu Xinyi didn''t have a deep understanding of what happened in Li Jiacun. She just had to make sure that Li Luoyang didn''t do it, but now it seems that she can''t hang up. Li Luoyang has made it clear that if things don''t solve, she won''t write. Wu Xinyi now knows more or less Li Luoyang''s temperament. If she doesn''t write, it''s useless to put the knife around her neck, Besides, Wu Xinyi can''t do it yet. So after thinking about it, it seems that the only way to go is to fulfill Li Luoyang''s mind. But such submission is not in line with Wu Xinyi''s temperament. Zhu Donghe just came out, which made Wu Xinyi have a new idea - Zhu Donghe can do it. Anyway, he is also idle. Zhu Donghe told the known causes and consequences with a bitter face. Wu Xinyi thought and said, "according to you, someone wants to trap Li Luoyang?" "I don''t know about others, but Zhang Xiaohua and Li Baoshan must want to make use of the topic. Their performance in the hall today has been very obvious. They want Li Luoyang''s life. Even if they don''t, they have to fight for a sentence of exile, so that the Li family''s house can smoothly become Li Pingwu''s house." "These people are so shameless. Is it worth calculating a child like this?" Wu Xinyi dismisses the actions of Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua. However, Zhu Donghe always thinks that Wu Xinyi is laughing at 100 steps in order to force Li Luoyang to write a story by any means? Unfortunately, Wu Xinyi didn''t intend to reason with Zhu Donghe. In order to see a new story as soon as possible, she made a decision. "What, you let me try that Li Baoshan?" "That''s right. Don''t you also think it''s a conspiracy between Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua? In that case, go and try Li Baoshan. Zhang Xiaohua is a woman anyway. It''s not convenient for you to go." "But." Zhu Donghe wanted to say that he was not a Yamen and how he was qualified for interrogation, but before he finished, Wu Xinyi waved impatiently: "hurry, don''t wait until dawn. I''ll see if I can find out who killed Li Pingwu." Li Pingwu was really dead, and died in the hands of the green forest people. This will not be false. After all, Li Pingwu''s body was parked in Yizhuang. Since it was done by the Greenwood people, some clues will be left. Wu Xinyi plans to personally go to Yizhuang to check Li Pingwu''s body. Maybe she can find something. Although the great Zhou Dynasty was not the Tang Dynasty, it was born in the Tang Dynasty after all. Many places of Wu family in the government, such as the curfew system in the city, have remained after hundreds of years. Although this curfew system has long existed in name in some economically prosperous big cities, Anning county has always been implemented. Zhu Donghe and Wu Xinyi acted separately. When they walked out of Zhu''s house, the street was empty. Perhaps there were one or two lanterns hanging at the door of some rich houses, while most ordinary people were in darkness. If the lights could be seen from a distance, there were only inns, not rich families. It''s not difficult to find the inn where the people of Lijia village live. After all, Anning county is only a small county and has no special products, so there are very few people and only a few inns. The people in Lijia village made a lot of noise this time, and there were many people entering the city. The inn could not be arranged at all. Zhu Donghe thought about it, and only that family could accommodate many people in Lijia village. Zhu Donghe''s speculation is all right. Li Baoshan and his party did rest in Anyuan Inn. As a villager, Li Baoshan is not that kind of extravagant person. He just asked for a small room to rest early. After all, he is old and he feels tired due to his bad luck in the court today. At this time, the inn has been closed, but it''s a pity that Zhu Donghe can''t fall down. After climbing over the wall, Zhu Donghe quietly grabbed the waiter and knew the room number plate where Li Baoshan lived. "You give me a break first!" In order not to let the waiter affect his "interrogation" of Li Baoshan, Zhu Donghe knocked him out impolitely, and then quickly came to the door of Li Baoshan''s room. "This is it." after confirming the room number again, Zhu Donghe touched out a wrist relieving knife. Now his hands are not very obedient. Using this single blade short knife is safe and not easy to hurt himself. Gently pull the door bolt with the blade, Zhu Donghe quietly enters the room, closes the door with his back hand, and bolts the door again. When he is ready to go to the bedside, he suddenly feels wrong. Chapter 98 The sun just rose. Li Luoyang returned to bed with his tired body. He just practiced breathing and breathing in the yard. Although he just inhaled and exhaled, he needed to pose in different positions every time he breathed. In fact, it was also a very tired thing. In Li Luoyang, it was no easier than Yoga seen by later generations. Now his breathing and breathing have entered the second stage. Wu Xinyi''s guidance has not shrunk, and it can even be said to be very detailed, but this is only for the special example of Li Luoyang. If an 11-year-old child really has no such understanding ability, patience and perseverance, none of them is indispensable. "I won''t go to school today." although it''s the year-old exam right away, Li Luoyang really doesn''t have any special ideas. He won''t study the year-old exam. After all, he doesn''t like the things taught in the county school, but some of the other things he likes are the practice of learning and living for decades, In a sense, he is more qualified to be a gentleman than the gentleman in the county school. If he doesn''t go to the county school, it doesn''t mean he has nothing to do. The journal Liaozhai anecdotes will continue to be published. Wu Xinyi can''t see the new story. It doesn''t mean that Li Luoyang has no inventory in his hands. In fact, he should also thank Wu Xinyi. If she didn''t urge the manuscript every day, Li Luoyang wouldn''t be so diligent. After all, he doesn''t write online novels and needs to be updated every day to attract readers, In this era of slow life like a snail, it is a high frequency to update once a half month, which makes many readers shout "genius". Therefore, Li Luoyang plans to pack up two stories and go to Zhou Lin to pay the manuscript of this month in exchange for the manuscript fee. There will not be too much money at any time. At present, although the business of Li Chengcheng blacksmith shop has been opened, Li Luoyang still has plans for the next step in his heart. In addition, there is a more and more "extravagant" life at home, which all need the support of money. "It''s not extravagant?" Li Luoyang, who packed up the manuscript, suddenly laughed at himself. Compared with his life before crossing, the days and nights in the Liao family courtyard are very "simple". Of course, it''s more than ten times better than that in Li family village. At least he can eat three to four meals a day, and so is the so-called "Zhongding family", The difference is only the number of people in the family. "Let''s go." putting aside the complicated thoughts in his mind, Li Luoyang was about to go out with his manuscript, but unexpectedly, he walked into the front yard and saw Li Bai with a gloomy face coming towards him. "Uncle Li, what''s the matter?" "Where are you going?" Li Bai didn''t answer, but turned to asking Li Luoyang. "I''m going to print in Moxiang Bookstore... What happened?" "Don''t go yet. I''m dead." Li Bai stared at Li Luoyang for a long time. Then he breathed out heavily and took Li Luoyang to sit on the stone pier by the gravel road of the garden. The Liao family is really rich. They didn''t spend less time building this house. It took hundreds of money to buy the stone pier under Li Luoyang''s ass. But now Li Luoyang is not in the mood to care about shidunzi. Who is dead? "Who else? Li Baoshan!" "Baoshan Village?" Even though Li Baoshan is not good at dealing with him at present, he was not like this before Li cunxiao died. He did everything fairly. Or the change of Li Baoshan during this period can be understood as a traditional thought - Lin Luoshui is too young to remarry after all. How can the wealth of Li Jiacun be taken away by a woman with a different surname? In terms of Li Baoshan''s performance as a village leader in recent years, 70 points can be played. In fact, officials of any era who can reach 70 points have exceeded the average level too much. Therefore, even if Li Baoshan has done something too much recently, Li Luoyang feels that he has not reached the level of never redeeming. "How did you die?" Although Li Baoshan is not young, especially in this age, a sudden cold can kill people. "Was killed in the inn." Li Bai''s low voice broke Li Luoyang''s last guess. In fact, he hoped that Li Baoshan would die, but in fact, he died violently. "The head was cut off and put on the table, and the headless body was hung on the beam. I had a preliminary examination. He was hung upside down and cut his throat. He died in pain." Li Bai beat the stone table around him. He was not sympathizing with Li Baoshan. There was no reason or necessity. It was the murderer''s behavior that made him angry and didn''t kill too much, Let alone kill an old man, an old man with little resistance. "Beast!" Li Luoyang also scolded, and then asked, "is there any clue?" as soon as he asked this sentence, Li Luoyang saw that Li Bai''s face changed, and even his eyes changed. "Why?" Li Luoyang looked at Li Bai who didn''t speak, and then patted his forehead helplessly. "I''ll go, won''t I leave my name again? Uncle Li, don''t you think such a bridge section is just like that in a novel, and it''s still a very bad novel that readers can guess. If I were the author, I would never write it like this. It''s too bad!" "Well, you''re right." Li Bai suddenly nodded. "If it were you, it would be very mean. After all, you''re only eleven..." "Isn''t it? Even the county magistrate won''t believe it!" Li Luoyang nodded. He was still secretly mocking the murderer''s stupidity and innocence in his mind. Isn''t this behavior made it clear to make people believe that he was wronged? Is it a pit for him or a whitewash for him? "So we didn''t see any messages in Li Baoshan''s room." "What?" Li Luoyang was stunned, and the mockery on his face suddenly solidified, "there is no message, so what do you say..." "What did I say? I said that if the murderer pointed at you, it was really mean. In fact, the murderer was not mean at all. He didn''t leave any handwriting this time. Even many traces were erased by him afterwards, but he left a very deadly thing." "I thought it was an iron nail at first." Libo shook his head and then said, "but it''s not an iron nail, it''s a bolt." "Iron latch? Did the murderer kill Li Baoshan with the iron latch?" "The iron latch is only one finger long, thinner than the tail finger..." When Li Bai said this, Li Luoyang was sweating on his forehead. According to Li Bai''s size, the iron latch must be like an iron nail. The problem is that such a small latch has only one use in Li Luoyang''s memory, that is, it is used to latch the fire door. Many stoves these days have an air door, which is not rare, but at least there is only one kind of fire door in Anning county that has a latch - the heater built by Li Chengcheng blacksmith''s shop has a latch specially designed to ensure safety and wealth, and it is as large as Li Bai described. "You know, that latch is not even finished." Chapter 99 "Where''s honest uncle?" Although Li Chengzhen lived in Liao''s courtyard, he got up earlier and went out earlier than Li Luoyang. They usually only had dinner together. After listening to Li Bai''s story, Li Luoyang was silent for a long time, so he asked. "Don''t worry, if he didn''t do it, adults should be able to give him an innocence. But you can''t enter Li Chengcheng''s room now, because..." Li Bai didn''t need to say anything later. A group of Yamen servants led by Zhang Jiong rushed into the Liao family courtyard. Li Bai reluctantly pointed to the direction of Li Chengzhen''s room. Zhang Jiong nodded and waved his hand. The Yamen rushed to the room. Instead, Zhang Jiong walked towards Li Luoyang with eight character steps. "Sure enough, it''s a nest of snakes and mice, and it''s just as stupid!" "Are you talking about me?" although Li Luoyang is in a bad mood at the moment, his mood is still under control. He can ignore Zhang Jiong''s revenge for public and private affairs, but he really doesn''t like Zhang Jiong''s face. "Is there anyone else here? Oh, Li chases the corpse. You are all a family." whole family? In addition, Zhang jionggang just said "a nest of snakes and mice", not only Li Luoyang''s eyes became sharp, but also Li Bai''s face changed. This is a map gun. Uncle can bear it, grandma can''t bear it. "Zhang Jiong!" Li Bai suddenly got up and was about to attack when he was grabbed by a small hand. "People are on official business. Don''t be angry. Such people who don''t let go of their cousins can only be said to be scum! Oh, it''s also possible that he was seduced, but what''s the difference? Tut, Zhangjia, Zhangjia, this is the real family that loves each other!" "Li Luoyang!" Zhang Jiong blushed, Zhang Jiong turned white, Zhang Jiong turned blue! In short, Zhang Jiong''s reaction was stronger than that of Li Luoyang just now. I don''t know how many times, and even his hand touched the handle of the knife! "Believe it or not..." "Kill me? Don''t be kidding. Those yamen servants are not the same as you. You won''t be naive enough to really think that Zhangjia can cover the sky in Anning county? And the dirty things before you and Zhang Xiaohua, tut Tut, I''m the only one who can see it?" When an 11-year-old boy said he was naive, Zhang Jiong felt his face burned badly, but he must admit that Li Luoyang was right. He didn''t dare to do it. It was precisely because he brought five yamen servants, so he didn''t dare to do it. It would be good for him to report and expose the imperial court. In recent years, he hasn''t really mastered these yamen servants. In this regard, he is far inferior to his cousin Zhang Ling. I can only be glad that Zhang Ling is not my son, otherwise Zhang Jiong will be very sad in Zhangjia. "Hum, the crime of trapping imperial court officials is very serious. You should know." Of course, Li Luoyang knows that when he comes to this world, he will try his best to understand the laws of this world, which is also his occupational disease. He will try not to break the rules and make use of the rules as much as possible when he has to. "Boss, we found this!" "Huh?" Hearing the greeting from his subordinates, Zhang Jiong turned his head. Li Luoyang and Li Bai''s attention were also attracted. He saw the Yamen holding a gray dress in his hands. Li Luoyang recognized that it was Li Chengzhen''s clothes at a glance. He was very familiar. However, at this time, there were many dazzling blood stains on the clothes, not a star, but a piece that could be seen from a long distance. The closer the distance, the more it felt that the blood stains were not contaminated, but like throwing the clothes into plasma and soaking them. Think of Li Bai''s description of the murder scene. Like killing a chicken, Li Baoshan hung upside down, cut his throat and shed blood all over the ground. "It''s blood. It''s fresh!" Li Bai frowned and whispered in Li Luoyang''s ear. "Ha, blood coat, the blacksmith is not smart enough to take the blood coat home. Tut Tut, I guess you would say it was planted, but do you think adults would believe it? Isn''t it normal for a blacksmith to give up a dress? Li Luoyang could see that the blood was fresh, but he couldn''t figure out how such a fresh blood coat came to Li Chengcheng''s room. However, in front of Zhang Jiong, he didn''t say anything. As an 11-year-old child, he was calm enough, didn''t cry or make trouble, but stared at Zhang Jiong. "Now you know you''re afraid? You know you''re worried? Please!" Zhang Jiong''s mood at this time is really cool. Although Li Chengzhen has no grievance with him in the past and has no hatred recently, it has nothing to do with him, but just because Li Chengzhen is from Li Luoyang, Zhang Jiongming knows that Li Chengzhen is likely to be wronged in this matter, but he just feels very cool. If there is a tail, he will be lifted up by Zhang Jiong now! "Kneel down and beg me, come on, maybe I''m soft..." Zhang Jiong is still immersed in that pleasure, but Li Luoyang doesn''t intend to let Zhang Jiong continue to play. "Please? What are you?" "What?" Zhang Jiong was stunned. What''s this attitude? This is the attitude of a common people talking to the official? Is Li Luoyang stupid because he saw the conclusive evidence, or does he no longer intend to rescue Li Chengzhen? "Can you convict him? Can you acquit Li Chengcheng? No, you''re an errand runner. You can''t decide anything. Promise, over there, see?" "What?" Zhang Jiong was a little stunned. Although he knew that Li Luoyang was very different from ordinary teenagers, he didn''t expect that Li Luoyang''s mind could be so clear in this case. Yes, he Zhang Jiong is just a yamen servant. What else can he do besides acting according to orders? "Haven''t you found what you want? What are you doing here? Wait for me to bribe you? Don''t be silly. Bribery violates the laws of the imperial court. Even if I want to do so, I won''t find you. What can you do? It''s similar to our rhubarb." Throwing down this sentence and a disdainful look, Li Luoyang pulled Li Bai''s sleeve. In fact, Li Bai didn''t have any grudges with Zhang Jiong in the past, but after Li Luoyang arrived, there was nothing to say between Li Bai and Zhang Jiong. Sometimes people are like this. They obviously don''t want to form gangs, but the reality often forces people to constantly make choices. Perhaps the final result will be in the opposite direction to the original plan. "Li Bai, Li Luoyang, stop!" In the yard, Zhang Jiong, who responded, was yelling loudly. Li Luoyang stopped, turned around and said calmly, "if you have the handwriting to arrest me, hurry up. If you don''t have it, I''m sorry, I have something else to do." "Li Luoyang, I can''t arrest you, but you should also think clearly. It''s all what I said about Li Chengzhen''s life in prison. If he wants him to eat shit, he can''t drink urine!" Zhang Jiong chopped his feet and roared angrily. "I advise you, you''d better not do this, or you''ll regret it, I promise." Chapter 100 In Lijia village, someone once slapped Li severely. Li Luoyang didn''t say anything at that time when he knew it, but he soon slapped back and paid back in less than two days. The man''s name is Li Pingwu. Now he is lying in Yizhuang, Anning County, more honest than Li Chengcheng. Of course, Li Luoyang won''t tell Zhang Jiong the whole story of this matter, but in his heart, he has long regarded Li Chengzhen as his real person and can''t be bullied by others. "What do you promise?" Zhang Jiong scoffed at Li Luoyang''s threat. If it weren''t for Li Luoyang''s great weight in Liu Ting''s heart, would Zhang Jiong wait until today? As the saying goes, the broken county magistrate, but in fact, the petty officials under the county magistrate do evil, even more terrible than the county magistrate. After all, there is another saying called "the county magistrate is better than the present one". The prison has never been a comfortable place, and the cells in Anning county are no exception. In this era when the Imperial Palace has not been able to use the toilet, the cell environment is far worse than the imagination of future generations. The words "filthy" are not enough to describe. The only feeling of being imprisoned is that life is better than death. Fortunately, the nerves of people in this era are also very tough. They are used to smelling the peculiar smell in the cell. There is nothing wrong with the cross flow of sewage on the ground. The only uncomfortable thing is that the moisture in this semi basement space is serious, and there are water droplets on the wall. This feeling makes Li Cheng, who has stayed by the stove all his life, very uncomfortable. His body has long been used to high temperature and dryness, so he felt as if he had been immersed in ice water in less than an hour. Fortunately, he is still in his prime. Even if he feels unwell, his body has no problems. This morning, he had just arrived at the blacksmith''s shop from Liao''s courtyard. Just as he was about to open the door, he saw a group of vicious yamen servants surround him, impolitely lock him up and throw him directly into the prison. Because he was not good at words, Li Chengzhen hardly resisted or argued in the whole process. He didn''t even ask why he wanted to detain him, but he was as honest as ever. Even the Yamen escorting him felt that Li Chengzhen''s silence was a little terrible. They were not afraid of Li Chengzhen''s plot, but felt that Li Chengzhen''s reaction was not like a normal person, And like a madman. Those who beat and scold others are not crazy, but dandies. Those who are clearly not dumb but like to speak with their eyes may be crazy, because they are so insane that they can''t remember how to use their organs. However, the Yamen guards are not really worried. It''s better for a silent suspect like Li Chengzhen to put the evidence before the court. Even if the trial is over after promotion, the rest is to be detained and executed after autumn. If the family doesn''t want the suspect to suffer in prison, they can run several times a month to give some money, and the prison head can make a small profit. The death penalty review system established in the Li and Tang Dynasties was gradually abolished with the continuation of the Wu and Zhou dynasties. Due to various factors, more and more prisoners are eligible for the execution of the death penalty. If a lot of food is wasted according to the review system of Li and Tang Dynasties, why should a mortal give them food? The grain in the Imperial Granary is also purchased from farmers, Why waste it on a dying man? Therefore, the review of the death penalty in the Wu and Zhou dynasties can be carried out only with the approval of the government, unless there are family members who stand up and shout grievances and want to continue to fight the lawsuit, but in fact, this situation is not much, about half of it. The rest is basically that the county government reports it to the government, goes through the motions, and then waits until a suitable day is selected after autumn, Even many prisoners on death row don''t even have family members, or their family members are unwilling to show up. After the body and head are verified, they are often thrown into the random burial post outside the city, so that he lives and dies. In theory, Li Chengzhen should have family members. Even if he doesn''t have family members, there are neighboring villagers, but he killed his own village head and clan head. The prison head completely lost hope after hearing about the case committed by Li Chengzhen. A person who dares to kill the clan head basically doesn''t have a head. He has a family, but in order to continue to survive in the family in the future, These families must also make a choice - whether it is a dying suspect or their future life? Any village leader will have a great influence in the place under his jurisdiction, especially Li Baoshan, who is both a clan leader and a village leader. In the village, he should be "a man of nine words". Even he dares to kill. In the end, it is not only the murderer who is unlucky. Maybe the murderer''s family will suffer losses for several generations in the future unless they find a way to move away. Based on his own experience, the prison leader decided not to waste time and energy on Li Chengzhen. He was originally a live mute and it was difficult to communicate. In addition, he had not been in court yet. If a word didn''t agree and hurt him, it would be difficult to explain at that time. He was not remembered by the prison head. For Li Chengzhen, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. In short, he stayed quietly in the cell until Li Bai and Li Luoyang appeared at the gate of the prison. In fact, Li Bai and the prison head should be "his own people". Everyone will talk and laugh when they meet at ordinary times, but when it comes to meeting Li Chengchen, the prison head is not very happy. "But he can''t. He''s a murder suspect, and he killed the village chief." From top to bottom, Murakami is not a court official, but from bottom to top, Murakami is also a court official, which is different from petty officials such as Li Bai and Zhang Jiong. "Here, please forgive me. Uncle honest is a good man. Although he has no relatives, he treats me very well." Li Luoyang smiled and stretched out his small hand, holding a universal ticket - silver. Copper is so worthless that it costs 300 yuan for a bucket of rice. 300 yuan is already an old part. It''s inconvenient. It''s better to use silver. A small piece can be worth thousands of yuan. It''s just suitable for this kind of scene. The cell head skillfully pinched the silver ingot with his fingernails, looked at the traces on the surface, slightly jawed his head, then stared at Li Luoyang as if he had just reacted and said, "speaking of it, are you the child prodigy who wrote the funny talk of Liaozhai?" "I can''t talk about child prodigy, but I did write the story." Li Luoyang was a little modest, but he was meditating on Pu dada. Don''t blame him. He will correct your name in the future. "Oh, it''s really you. I finally saw a living man today." as soon as the old man was happy, he slipped the silver into his belt. Fans are fans, the rules are rules, and the prison will not let go of the money that should be collected. "Officer, can we go in and see people?" "Go, I''ll take you in!" the prison head smiled and waved with great momentum. Chapter 101 "I know. You certainly didn''t kill Li Baoshan, did you?" In the dim light, across the railing thicker than his thumb, Li Luoyang is outside, Li Chengli is inside, Li Bai is next, and the cell head is standing under the wall at the end, playing with the silver just given to him by Li Luoyang. Li Chengzhen still had the usual smile on his face. It seemed that his mood was not affected, and he couldn''t see tension, anger or other expressions. It took him a long time to say, "there are still three sets of stoves in the store that haven''t been completed." "Don''t think about those things now. Deal with the current matter first. By the way, have you lost a suit of clothes recently?" Li Chengzhen was slightly stunned. His eyes moved slowly upward. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t remember." "Just now Zhang Jiong took someone to find a dress stained with blood in your room. What''s the matter?" Li Chengzhen shook his head slowly, indicating that he didn''t understand. "Well, I''ll think about things outside, but you must be careful not to let people hurt you in prison." There must be a conspiracy in this matter. As a person with a serious "conspiracy theory", when Li Luoyang thinks of this matter, there are always a lot of tacky plots in his mind, such as coercion in prison and murder. In a word, in Li Luoyang''s view, any era with rulers is dark and can''t see a glimmer of light. If you want to live well, you have to be darker than darkness. With a smile on his face, Li Chengzhen watched Li Luoyang and Li Bai leave. When Li Luoyang left, he gave the prisoner a small piece of silver, which actually added up to only two Liang. It''s really not much. It''s not that Li Luoyang can''t take it out, but that he knows people like prison head. At that time, the black hole will never be satisfied. The more he gives, the more greedy they will be. The development of the matter caught Li Luoyang a little unprepared, because the evidence was very conclusive, and the county government also found the trace of Li Chengxin''s killer - because Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua were suing Li Luoyang, Li Chengxin, who had a bad mind, thought that the case of killing Li Baoshan and Zhang Xiaohua was over, so he started on Li Baoshan. The judgment of the prison also confirmed that as a strong blacksmith, Li Chengzhen was able to complete the actions at the scene of the murder. For example, Li Baoshan hung up the god horse upside down. In this matter, even Liu Ting does not stand on Li Luoyang''s side, because from the Yamen to the prison head, they say that Li Cheng is mentally abnormal, and a person with abnormal mental behavior can not be judged by the model of a normal person. Therefore, the county yamen made a decision soon. Although he has not been promoted, Li Chengzhen is a murderer and must be sentenced to death. The decision was taken out. In fact, it is just a process to ask questions later. Of course, the people in Lijia village agree with the rumors from the county government. Even though some of them once sympathized with the Li Luoyang family, Li Baoshan''s death made them firmly change their position - after all, no one wants to stay in the village in the future. They still expect to scrape and eat one third of an mu of land in the village all their life. At the same time, Li Luoyang''s case did not stop. Li Baoshan died, and Li Pingwu''s wife Zhang Xiaohua and his family would continue to fight the lawsuit. In fact, if it weren''t for his age, Li Luoyang should be with Li Baoshan in the prison. Li Baoshan also went to Wu Cheng, but Wu Cheng only shook his head. It is true that he is a relative of the emperor and the head of the county, but the laws and regulations of Wu Zhou expressly stipulate that all the enfeoffed royal families are not allowed to do politics. If the group of sprayers raised by the imperial court find that Wu Cheng dares to interfere with "judicial justice", especially a murder case, Wu Chengcheng will be unlucky. Once he is serious, it is possible to even exile Wu Cheng to Hainan Island directly. In fact, Li Luoyang thinks there''s nothing bad about going to Hainan Island. Where the climate is good, the environment is good, and more importantly, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. If he can, he wants to go. Unfortunately, he can''t go. Now he doesn''t even have the possibility to leave Anning county. Once he gets close to the city gate, he will be warned. If he goes out forcibly, he will be arrested - he is also one of the murder suspects. Whether Li Chengzhen killed Li Baoshan or not, perhaps only a few people know the truth now, and Zhu Donghe is one of them. But he''s tangled now. Last night, he went to find Li Baoshan according to Wu Xinyi''s instructions. He originally planned to give Li Baoshan some "warnings" to let Li Baoshan not get involved with a woman like Zhang Xiaohua, which can be regarded as reducing some trouble for Li Luoyang, but Zhu Donghe never thought he would see such a bloody scene on the top of Li Baoshan''s house. Zhu Donghe, who used to walk in the green forest, didn''t have no human life. Even local tycoons such as Mr. and Mrs. Liao killed chickens, but he really didn''t think about the way of killing, or he never wanted to torture a person killed by him. "We should accumulate some Yin virtue to be a man." "Really?" Wu Xinyi''s voice was obviously mocking. What evil virtue did an old man who had been walking in the green forest for decades and had done a lot of killing and looting? Isn''t this a big joke? "Did you see the man''s face?" "Well, he''s wearing a black mask, but he''s really like Li Chengchen." "Very similar means that I''m not sure if it''s Li Chengzhen?" "Indeed, I can''t guarantee whether it''s Li Chengcheng. You don''t know whether Li Chengcheng went out last night?" "How can I know?" Wu Xinyi almost didn''t roll her eyes. She''s not a eavesdropper. She has nothing to listen to why a blacksmith can''t go out? The reason why I pay attention to Li Luoyang is not because my father gave her a task. Well, I reluctantly admit that there are some Liaozhai stories. Wu Xinyi has a headache now. Because Zhu Donghe couldn''t confirm the identity of the murderer, he almost followed the murderer at that time, if he didn''t have a sudden urgency. This reason can''t be explained to Wu Xinyi, so he can only say that he lost it. When Zhu Donghe couldn''t be sure, Wu Xinyi couldn''t provide useful clues to Li Luoyang. She originally thought that the Yamen should check the truth of the matter, but she didn''t expect that the county yamen would soon finalize Li Chengcheng''s accusation, and she would pass the court the day after tomorrow, and then lock up and wait for death. "Li Luoyang, he will be sad." "Why don''t we rob the prison? With your skill, it''s certainly not a problem." old green Lin Zhu Donghe put forward his own opinion. He thought Wu Xinyi would adopt it, but in exchange for Wu Xinyi''s extremely contemptuous eyes, "it''s easy to rob the prison. Then? Do you think a blacksmith can escape the wanted of the imperial court?" "I haven''t escaped yet?" Zhu Donghe said disapprovingly. "Then I''ll report you tomorrow. It''s said that there are five liang of silver to take." "Don''t! Think I''m wrong." Zhu Donghe bowed his head. He knew he was just saying that a blacksmith has no martial arts. Once he becomes a wanted criminal in the imperial court, he really has no way to live. "At present, it''s only Li Luoyang." Wu Xinyi sighed. This feeling of powerlessness is really uncomfortable. Chapter 102 "Recently, we should be careful not to be found out." In the room, Zhang Jiong was dressing, and on the next bed, Zhang Xiaohua wrapped in a quilt, revealing only one head and two bare shoulders. This is not the Zhangjia courtyard, but a house on a small street in Anning county. No matter how arrogant Zhang Jiong and Zhang Xiaohua are, they dare not be too casual in the Zhangjia courtyard. It is just for their convenience that Zhang Jiong set up these two rooms here. No one lives in them at ordinary times. Zhang Xiaohua came to meet Zhang Jiong after returning to the county. Brother and sister have maintained this relationship for many years. I think it was because of their incestuous relationship that they were discovered by the Zhangjia people. Originally, the clan leader wanted to immerse them in a pig cage, but he didn''t have a hard heart in the end, but he couldn''t let them develop. After negotiation, he married Zhang Xiaohua to Li Jiacun and let Li Ping Wudang become a successor. Zhangjia people originally thought that this could put an end to that kind of thing, but who would have thought that Zhang Xiaohua, who married people, still kept going back to her mother''s house every three or five times, and still flirted with Zhang Jiong. It is because dogs can''t change their food. "Where are you going?" "Of course, go to the Yamen. The matter of the dead ghost in your family is not over yet, and Li Baoshan is dead again." Zhang Jiong said angrily. He was really busy these days, so he nearly fainted. "Don''t go!" Seeing that Zhang Jiong really wanted to go, Zhang Xiaohua jumped out of bed and hugged Zhang Jiong regardless of whether she was naked. "You can''t go! Li Baoshan is dead. Isn''t it dangerous for me?" "You''re dangerous! Who knows you''re hiding here? Besides, Li Chengzhen has been arrested, and we have arranged people to stare at Li Luoyang. How can you still be dangerous?" Zhang Jiong shook Zhang Xiaohua''s arms. Although there are white flowers in front of him, and Zhang Xiaohua is also very talented, for so many years, Zhang Jiong''s familiarity with the body in front of him is like touching his right hand with his left hand, If it hadn''t been for the excitement of stealing, he might have lost interest. "That''s not what I said." Zhang Xiaohua reluctantly stopped Zhang Jiong. "Do you believe that Li Chengzhen killed Li Baoshan? If Li Chengzhen killed Li Baoshan, wouldn''t it be that the dead ghost was also killed by Li Baoshan? I don''t believe it. Li Chengzhen, the blacksmith, can''t even write his own name. How can he leave a blood letter on the wall of my house?" "Shh ~" Zhang Jiong covered Zhang Xiaohua''s mouth, "keep your voice down!" "Is there anyone else?" Zhang Xiaohua finally found that it was inappropriate to entangle with Zhang Jiong like this. She went back to bed and wrapped up the quilt and said, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, Li Chengzhen''s charges have been finalized by you and are waiting to be beheaded in the autumn. But I''m still worried, why don''t you catch the guy who killed Li Pingwu!" "Catch? It''s easy for you to say. How to catch? You don''t even have a clue. It''s impossible to find someone! So don''t let it slip. Go back and combine the two cases into one case. Li Pingwu and Li Baoshan both died at the hands of Li Chengxin. We''ll understand the matter and celebrate the new year." This is Zhang Jiong''s real idea. After all, the imperial court will evaluate the Yamen every year, and the case detection rate is also a very important indicator. The Wu and Zhou dynasties continued the management mode of Li and Tang Dynasties. The salary of the imperial court will only be paid to officials, and the petty officials will not be paid. In other words, it is like the Yamen of Anning County, that is, only Liu Ting is qualified to receive the salary of the imperial court, including Zhang Ling. Generally speaking, they are "self-supporting" and "responsible for their own profits and losses". The wool comes from the sheep. The "salary" of local petty officials depends on various taxes collected at ordinary times. The imperial court has not given a standard, so the income of petty officials is completely controlled by the county magistrate. If the county magistrate has a bad evaluation and is in a bad mood, I''m afraid these petty officials in Anning county will be unlucky next year. That''s why Zhang Jiong pays so much attention to the detection rate of cases, especially for cases with great influence like Li Baoshan. As long as they are slightly bad, not one or two people will suffer in the end. "Isn''t I very dangerous? I don''t care. You must find a way, or I will make our relationship known all over the world. What shall I do then?" I have to say that Zhang Xiaohua is really a cruel woman. She squeezed Li Pingwu when she was with Li Pingwu. If Li Pingwu died, she kept pestering Zhang Jiong. "All right, don''t show up these days. It should be fine. Wait until the case comes to an end. I''ll go first!" Zhang Jiong is actually a little annoyed, but he is also worried that Zhang Xiaohua will tell them about them. Although many people in Zhangjia know about this, no one will say it. After all, the family concept is still very heavy. There are still very few people who ignore the family face for the sake of speaking quickly. "This woman is still a trouble!" Zhang Jiong walked out of the house and faced the ice and snow. He took a heavy breath of fog, rubbed his hands and walked towards the Yamen under the thick snow. He must not let Zhang Xiaohua divulge their affairs. Although their relationship is a private matter, after all, he is on duty in the Yamen. If there is any gossip, even for the face of the yamen, Liu Ting will certainly open him. Without this identity, it is even more difficult for Zhang Jiong to compete with Zhang Ling for the successor of the next patriarch. "Kill her and finish it all?" An idea flashed in Zhang Jiong''s mind, but then he threw it out of his mind. Killing Zhang Xiaohua is very simple, and it won''t be impossible, but keeping it secret in this way is the stupidest choice. Killing people and killing people sounds beautiful. However, Zhang Jiong has seen many people doing such stupid things in his years on the job. Most of the time, instead of keeping a secret, killing people will expose the secret in advance. "If only someone helped me kill Zhang Xiaohua." he shook his head and Zhang Jiong continued to walk towards the Yamen. At this time, he hoped that the murderer who killed Li Baoshan last night could find Zhang Xiaohua. Unfortunately, for people like Zhang Jiong, God often won''t stand on his side. Today''s Yamen is so busy that even Liu Ting didn''t have time to interrogate Li Baoshan. Early in the morning, the post station sent a message to Liu Ting, saying that the Yamen sent a letter last night that the Constable of six doors will arrive in Anning County today and ask Liu Ting and others to make preparations. "Six doors?" Hearing the comments of his colleagues, Zhang Jiong couldn''t help frowning. Zhang Jiong actually knows what the six doors are. In a sense, the six doors are an upgraded version of the local yamen prison. They belong to the direct jurisdiction of the imperial court and deal with all kinds of major cases. A kinsman of the emperor''s every act and every move can only capture the suspect in the private sector. They have another extremely important intelligence, which is to act as the eyes of the court and spy on the actions of the royal family, the officials and the officials in the six place. Chapter 103 "Six doors?" Li Luoyang took the initiative to "surrender" to the county government this morning. Wu Cheng was the one who accompanied him. Wu Cheng, as a relative of the emperor, really can''t interfere in government affairs. He can take someone in and out of the Yamen and have a chat with the county magistrate. He still has the right to drink tea. Even the sprayers at the imperial censor''s desk can''t find any spray points. Originally, Li Luoyang didn''t want to borrow Wu Cheng''s power. He just wanted to have a good talk with Liu Ting about Li Baoshan''s case. Even Li Luoyang had made plans to be Li Chengzhen''s witness, which proved that Li Chengzhen didn''t commit a crime last night. Even if he couldn''t reverse Li Chengzhen''s identity immediately, he could at least delay the time to solve the case, "murderer" Once this hat is put on, it will not be easy to take it off in the future. But before Li Luoyang could get down to business, Liu Ting said frankly that he could not accompany them for the time being, because he received a message from the post station last night that six doors were coming. When Liu Ting hurried out, Li Luoyang was still remembering the organization just mentioned, six doors. "Do you know what six doors are?" Wu Cheng asked with a cup of tea and a mouthful of tea ends floating on the brown tea liquid. "Well, I don''t know very well." Li Luoyang nodded. He didn''t believe in literary works for a long time. Even the official history is afraid there is a great gap with this era, so it''s better not to pretend to understand. "Six doors used to be just a saying. In fact, it was Yamen. Do you understand this?" "The six doors of the Yamen are open. It''s reasonable not to come in without money." "Ha, boy, you even know this. You deserve to be a writer. Yes, that''s what you''re talking about." Wu Cheng amused Li Luoyang, put down the tea bowl, stretched out his hand and wiped his tongue - there are too many tea ends and it''s hard to swallow. "That doesn''t mean there are six doors here," Li Luoyang continued. "In the past, it almost meant that. However, since the Li family of the former dynasty, the imperial court has added a new organization, which has no external name, but the people walking among them have a waist token, and there is no explanation on the waist token. They just painted six doors, which we call six doors." "Oh, it''s a special organization?" "Special organization? Well, you''re right to say so. This organization is indeed very special. It is not restricted by any Yamen. It can directly meet your majesty. It is regarded as the son of heaven and close to the army, but it never goes to the battlefield. It is only responsible for the affairs of ministers, local officials and powerful." "In fact, it''s the legendary Eagle dog." Li Luoyang said in his heart, but his face remained curious: "county leader, what you said is the previous dynasty. After the founding of Emperor Wu, we also used the six doors?" "Of course it should be used." Wu Cheng glared. "It seems that you don''t know. The six doors played an important role in our Emperor Wu''s accession to the throne. That''s all. These things are not something we can talk about. You just need to know that the six doors today are not only more numerous but also more powerful than the six doors in the previous dynasty." "More people, more power?" Li Luoyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Thinking of what Liu Ting said, someone suddenly visited the six doors. He couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. He doesn''t believe that the case of Li Baoshan and Li Pingwu, two ordinary people, will lead to the six doors on the tall. As a matter of fact, Anning county should not attract the attention of the six doors, whether it is political status or economic status. At least people are also a national prefix organization, and a small county may not be enough. However, the six doors came, and he still informed them first. This is definitely a major business. Whether it has anything to do with himself or not, Li Luoyang has some doubts in his heart. "Although today''s six doors are still not officially open, they are basically semi open. Not to mention the fear of court officials such as Liu Ting, even my royal relatives, hey, people who see six doors are very nervous." "County leader, what are you nervous about?" Li Luoyang continued to gossip with Liu Ting. On the one hand, it can ease his tension, on the other hand, it is also to know more about liumen, just because he had a hunch in his heart that even if liumen didn''t come to him this time, he would certainly deal with the people of liumen in the near future. It''s always good to know himself and the enemy, You can win a hundred battles. "Although the six doors are not the imperial censor''s platform, they also have the responsibility of monitoring. Of course, under normal circumstances, as long as I don''t get too close to those relatives, they can''t care about people of my level. However, I know the six doors notified by the post station for the first time in so many years. Is there any big deal?" In the years after he became the county leader, Wu Cheng was honest to eat and die. He didn''t have any other ideas. He asked himself that he shouldn''t attract the attention of six doors, but what else in Anning County attracted six doors? Wu Cheng couldn''t think of it if he wanted to break his head. Different from Wu Cheng and Li Luoyang, Liu Ting, who was ready to prepare, soon saw the six door officials notified by the post station, three men and one woman. There were four officials at the six door outside the county yamen gate of Anning county. "I''ve seen you, sir!" Liu tingman bowed to the four "angels" in good faith. He didn''t look up until he heard the polite "exemption", but he was stunned by the youth of several Angel senior officials, and even the squeezed smile became incomparably dry. At least he studied hard and passed the examination at all levels. Finally, he became a county magistrate and had a grade of seven. But in Liu Ting''s opinion, this group can be regarded as half of the children who didn''t grow up. Why should he pressure him? Not to mention that three of the men smelled of recklessness all over their bodies. Cao Mang, in fact, is a statement that Greenwood is more on the table, or it can be understood as a strong title for Greenwood by scholars. Therefore, we can''t blame Liu Ting for his dissatisfaction. As a disciple of Confucius sage, he bowed to a group of reckless people. What a shame. However, the scholar who has put on the official hat is no longer a pure scholar. Humility and greed are their motto. Among the 100 scholars who have put on the official hat, they may not be able to find a pure scholar. The trend that they can''t live without collusion will wash down, roll the mat and bury those who try to be alone. For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Liu Ting''s mind. "Are you county magistrate Liu?" Not all the people from the four six doors are young people. The man in charge has a beard, and some crow''s feet can be seen in the corners of his eyes. He should be up in his thirties. "This is my waist token. Let''s go in and talk." The waist tag of the six doors is their ID card, and the grade is clearly indicated on the waist tag. For example, the waist tag says "Cong Si PIN". Chapter 104 "Ren Haoyun." "I''ve seen Lord Ren and senior officials in the humble position. Please come inside." although Liu Ting felt like eating a fly, he still had to smile on his face. He took Ren Haoyun and his party of six doors to the county government. When they passed the six rooms, those petty officials peeped one after another. They didn''t dare to look straight at each other. When they caught the opportunity, they bit their ears with the people next to him. "See, this is a living man with six doors." "Isn''t it? What about the leading four grade official, four grade? I''ll see you for the first time in my life." "Unfortunately, it''s from the fourth grade, and it''s still a military attach ¨¦." "What''s the matter with the military attache? The military attache is also a fourth grade. Look at our adults. You have the ability. You can get yourself a fourth grade military attache hat to wear?" "Keep your voice down. Look at that woman. She looks really good." "Good? Why do I think it looks fierce!" "You don''t understand. Old seven likes this tone. Hiss, go, go!" A group of petty officials who had not seen much of the world had a just and enthusiastic discussion, but unexpectedly, walking among the four on the road, the tall woman with strong clothes suddenly turned her head and looked at her. Her two eyes were as sharp as a knife. Not only did she scare ordinary petty officials to retreat, but even Zhang Ling was stunned by those eyes, although she would not retreat on the spot, But he lowered his head and dared not look again. "Hum, a bunch of waste!" "Mo Jiao, don''t bother." Ren Haoyun whispered to the woman. At the same time, he smiled at Liu Ting and said, "I''m going to bother you this time in Anning county." "If you don''t, this is what lower officials should do. Please take a break and tea will come right away." In front of Ren Haoyun, a four grade military attache, Liu Ting''s posture is very low, so people can''t pick anything wrong. When he is re elected, Hao Yun nods repeatedly. It seems that he is very satisfied. On the contrary, three young people, such as Mo Jiao, scoff at Liu Ting''s behavior. "Doesn''t it mean that scholars are very backbone? I think Liu Ting, but so." "You''re here again!" Ren Haoyun said in a low voice with a smile. "We''re in other people''s territory. Don''t be arrogant. Especially you. Your master personally entrusted you to win this task. You can lead the team to complete this task alone in the future. Don''t be too casual. If you miss, your master won''t clean you up!" "Well, well, martial uncle, don''t educate me anymore. Look at Xiaobai and Xiaohui, they are laughing at me!" The two young people called Xiaobai and Xiaohui couldn''t hold back at this time. They all smiled. However, they were stared by Mo Jiao and immediately returned to a serious appearance. When Mo Jiao wanted to say anything, she let Hao Yun cough. At present, she also straightened her face. After the film, Liu Ting came back again. "When you go to Anning county this time, where do you need the cooperation of your subordinates?" After several rounds of tea greetings, the two sides finally got to the point. As a force in the hands of the emperor, Ren Haoyun and others certainly didn''t come to visit mountains and rivers. As far as Liu Ting knows, six doors are the elite of the elite, and they can''t do ordinary things. Liu Ting still has no idea what they came for. "Find us a place to stay first." Ren Haoyun smiled faintly, but avoided the trap in Liu Ting''s words, suggesting that some things Liu Ting could not know. Liu Ting is also a veteran in officialdom. He will be interested immediately. Although this feeling of being ignored is not very good, from another point of view, the more you know, the sooner you die. Of course, the less you know, the better. "I don''t live in an inn. It''s dirty!" Mo Jiao suddenly opened her mouth and blocked Liu Ting''s words back. "Why don''t you stay here and wait?" After thinking about it, Liu Ting decided to sacrifice himself. As long as he could have a good relationship with liumen, let alone borrow his home, even if he borrowed a concubine, Liu Ting would not be distressed. "How can we do that?" Ren Haoyun first glared at Mo Jiao, and then smiled at Liu Ting: "don''t mention it again. By the way, don''t you have a large idle yard in Anning county. This time, we may have to stay in Anning County for a while. It''s too expensive to live in an inn. It''s best to rent a yard." Liu Ting despises Ren Haoyun from the bottom of his heart. Is it expensive to stay in an inn? Why is it more cost-effective to live in an inn than to rent a courtyard? These six door people are really not in charge. I don''t know if Chai MI is expensive. Liu Ting suddenly remembered that there is a place that meets Ren Haoyun''s requirements. I don''t know if Ren Haoyun and they would mind. "As long as there is an independent courtyard, it doesn''t matter." As soon as he heard that it was the best house in Anning County, Ren Haoyun agreed with a smile, and Liu Ting wanted to help pay the rent. Ren Haoyun refused. As for Li Luoyang and Li Bai, who now live in the Liao family courtyard, Ren Haoyun and others don''t mind. "Li Bai is the work of the Yamen." "Isn''t that just right?" little white snorted, as if Liu Ting looked down on their six doors. "Xiaobai, please shut up." after Ren Haoyu pretended to glare at Xiaobai, he smiled at Liu Ting: "it''s no problem. Since it''s the work of the yamen, it''s our own people. By the way, what''s the matter with another prodigy?" "Oh, Lord Ren, this is not a boast of the lower officials. Li Luoyang is definitely a prodigy in Anning county. Even if he puts down the whole world, it is definitely the only one." "I don''t believe it. It''s so easy to be the only one in the world?" Mo Jiao was also interested and stared at a pair of apricot eyes. "I wonder if you have seen the Liaozhai anecdotes published in Anning county." Liu Ting asked with a smile whether Li Luoyang was the only one in the world. "What?" "Never heard of it!" Xiaobai and Xiaohui looked at each other and shook their heads. "Is it a book?" Mo Jiao narrowed her eyes and asked. "It''s really a group of uneducated guys!" Liu Ting felt a burst of stomach Fei in his heart, but his face still smiled and said, "I happen to have some here. Why don''t you take a look first?" "No! Let''s go to Liao''s courtyard first." Ren Haoyun is really not interested in books and other things. Unless it''s martial arts secrets, if you have the ability to read books, you''d better hurry up to rest or practice martial arts. On this issue, Xiaohui and Xiaobai are firm supporters of Ren Haoyun. Instead, Mo Jiao blinked. When Ren Haoyun didn''t pay attention, he whispered to Liu Ting, "if you have any, go back and prepare some for me?" Liu Ting smiled faintly, lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "since it''s to Liao''s courtyard, I don''t have to prepare it." "Why?" "Hey, please excuse me. Let''s sell it first." Ren Haoyun and others are going to live in the Liao family compound. Liu Ting doesn''t think it''s a problem. After all, the owner''s family is staying behind. He accuses Ren Haoyun and is ready to tell Li Luoyang about it. In Liu Ting''s opinion, it should be a great good thing for Li Luoyang to make friends with six doors. Chapter 105 "Is it useful if I raise an objection now?" Li Luoyang asked weakly. "I don''t think it''s useful. The county magistrate has released his words, and he has to give a surprise. I said Luoyang, are you ready for this surprise?" "Surprise? I think it''s more like shock. County magistrate, did those big brothers say what they were going to do? What if they came to copy my house?" "You''ll have to recognize the scribe!" Liu Ting puffed his eyes. He thought it was a very smooth thing, but now it seems that Li Luoyang doesn''t appreciate it at all. Even Wu Cheng, the county leader, followed the coax, which made him lose face. Well, Liu Ting may not care about his face in front of the county leader, but Li Luoyang, a little boy, dares to challenge him. Does he forget that he still has a lawsuit? When it comes to lawsuits, Liu Ting is actually a headache. Li Baoshan''s death will certainly not be over, but also a Li Pingwu. Originally, he wanted to be like Zhang Jiong and let Li Pingwu carry all the charges down. This year, he can pass the customs smoothly, but when six doors came, how dare he be so willful? The best thing is to find out what the purpose of the people from six doors is, and then go to court to deal with these two cases. "Well, they can live if they want. There are many empty houses anyway, but let me explain first. I don''t have time and manpower to help them clean up. I''m busy." "Of course you don''t need to do this. Not all the people in the Yamen eat dry food!" Sure enough, although Liu Ting is a county official, it can be said that he is Li Luoyang''s opponent when talking about business. Wu Chengdu, who sits aside, can see that Li Luoyang is clearly bargaining. If he promised at the beginning, how could Liu Ting arrange the Yamen to sweep Liao''s courtyard? Li Luoyang nodded. Liu Ting called Zhang Ling and other Fang Shoufen to give instructions, and then went to "report the good news" to Ren Haoyun and others. Mo Jiao looked down, while Xiaobai and Xiaohui sneered and said that they must see what kind of prodigy they have the opportunity to see. Now, Li Luoyang can''t continue to drink tea in the yamen, because even Liu Ting has to accompany Ren Haoyun and his party to the Liao family courtyard. Originally, he planned to take out all the guards of honor. It was Ren Haoyun''s strong opposition to this matter. "I''d better go first." Li Luoyang didn''t meet with several leaders of the six doors. He took Zhang Ling and others to make arrangements first. Wu Cheng didn''t want Ren Haoyun and others to find him in the Yamen. Everyone went out through the back door. Wu Cheng patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder. "The people of the six doors are hard to deal with. You should be careful yourself." "Don''t worry, county leader. Although I''m young, I also know what it means to act according to circumstances." "You''re laughing like a thief." "County leader, you smile with personality." Li Luoyang threw a "wink" at Wu Cheng, and then the two parted ways. "My cousin has caused you trouble recently." As the leader who led the team to "sweep" today, Zhang Ling and Li Luoyang started to walk side by side. Other yamen servants lagged behind, including Zhang Jiong, who always frowned on Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang didn''t look back. He whispered, "nothing, but my honest uncle''s conditions in prison are really poor. Can you improve it? Well, I think the prison is too cold. Don''t send a heater?" "Heater?" Zhang Ling was stunned and smiled bitterly. Even his own home has not been equipped with such a tall thing as a heater. Li Luoyang wants to install the heater in the prison. What else do you say to improve the conditions? Do people who break the law need to improve the conditions? Obviously, the county magistrate will not agree. I''m afraid the county government will not allocate such an expense. "It''s easy to say about the expenses. Let''s wait on the big men of the six doors first and then go on to the next step." Li Luoyang knows that this kind of thing can''t be forced. Fortunately, Zhang Ling understands what he means. Later, he will go to say hello to the prison head and implement this matter. He can''t let Li Chengzhen suffer until he is sure that he is the murderer. With the help of Yamen servants, it''s not difficult to clean a small courtyard. Even Li Luoyang doesn''t have to do it. Zhang Ling''s roughs work very carefully for their own future, so that Li Luoyang almost let them clean one more. I believe as long as it''s the meaning of the leaders of the six doors, even Liu Ting has no problem. Fortunately, Li Luoyang finally held back. He took grandma Zeng, Chen Ma and Zhu Ying, who were onlookers, back to the courtyard where they lived, and especially told them not to go there. In case of a "crime of spying on state secrets", it would be a disaster from heaven. "This man, don''t be curious!" Fang Jie told the three in the yard, but Wu Xinyi and Zhu Donghe next door listened. "I think what he said is very reasonable. People, don''t be curious. Curiosity can kill cats. Well, why did he use cats as an example? Is it difficult to kill a cat?" Wu Xinyi asked in a low voice. Zhu Donghe thought and said, "maybe the cat Li Luoyang said is not a domestic cat, but a bobcat?" "SM is also easy to kill. It''s easy to separate the body and head with a sword!" Wu Xinyi said and touched the handle of the sword. Zhu Donghe shivered and said, "yes, it''s not SM. It should be a big bug." "This is almost the same. The big bug is more troublesome. It takes at least three or five swords to stab to death." "Did you kill him?" "Yes, there are many mountains in my hometown." Wu Xinyi said solemnly. Zhu Donghe felt his legs and stomach tremble. Speaking of it, he really didn''t fight with the big bug. However, in his memory, ordinary people are really not the opponent of the big bug. One claw slapped on his face and half of his face disappeared. As soon as his tail pulled on his arm, his arm broke. Even if he was licked, it is said that he would tear off a piece of meat and go away. He was afraid of thinking. "Really killed?" "I''ve really killed. There''s nothing to boast about this kind of thing. Our family still keeps some." "Your family''s hobbies are really." Zhu Donghe shook his head. He finally knew why Wu Xinyi''s martial arts were so good that it was seriously inconsistent with her age. It seemed normal for a family that had nothing to do with keeping big insects in captivity to have a few geniuses. Didn''t Li Luoyang say that there was only a thin line between madmen and geniuses. "There are people coming from the six doors. Who are you targeting?" Wu Xinyi''s thinking jumped. Zhu Donghe felt old again and couldn''t keep up with Wu Xinyi''s footsteps. "Is it for me?" "You?" Wu Xinyi stepped back, looked up and down at Zhu Donghe for a long time, then shook her head and said, "it''s not to stimulate you, you''re not qualified." Chapter 106 "This is the Liao family courtyard? Yes, it''s amazing to have such a courtyard in Anning county." "It''s good if Ren is satisfied. It''s good if he is satisfied. Have you all sorted out Zhang Ling?" Liu Ting smiled and shouted at the busy yamen servants. "Adults, everything has been sorted out. It depends on what adults are dissatisfied with. Small ones can deal with it right away." "OK, that''s it. We don''t have no hands." Ren Haoyun waved his hands generously, Zhang Ling and others stepped down quickly. The identity gap between us is too big. It''s best not to touch. After all, Ren Haoyun can easily let Zhang Ling step into hell from heaven with one word. "Lord Liu, if you don''t have anything to do, go back and be busy. You know, we also have our rules." Ren Haoyun''s words are driving people out. Of course, Liu Ting understands. People are being polite. If you''re not polite, you can inquire about six doors only by a county magistrate? Don''t ask for trouble. Liu Ting did not delay at that moment, but bowed his hands and said, "then I''ll leave first. Oh, there''s another thing to report to you. I can ask the author to deliver it to you in person." "Oh?" Ren Haoyun doesn''t like reading very much, but everyone is curious. A popular journal in Anning county is actually written by a weak crown. Ren Haoyun is still very interested and tunnel nods to let Liu Ting do it. "Shit, do you want me to deliver it myself?" In the yard next door, Li Luoyang couldn''t help blinking to express his dissatisfaction after hearing Liu Ting''s request. Are you kidding? I''m not a boy. Why should I do these errands? Besides, if this is put aside for future generations, it should be readers who come to the author to sign and buy books. How can the elegant author send books to the door like a running errand? It''s a pity that Liu Ting won''t reason with Li Luoyang. Can you reason things in officialdom? It''s a fine tradition from ancient times to modern times. Who will reason with you? "Just hurry!" he waved impatiently. Liu Ting''s face was not very good-looking. In the past, he valued Li Luoyang because his mother''s family was very influential at the top of the court, but Ren Haoyun and others represented the will of the emperor. The two sides could not be compared at all. If Liu Ting wanted to choose, he must stand on the side of liumen and others without hesitation, No matter how much he doesn''t want to see Ren Haoyun in his heart. In fact, Hao Yun, who took office, was not even liked by the following officials. For court officials, the six doors are actually supervisors and executives. Most of the time, the six doors focus on the green forest, which is those things that secretly make trouble and endanger the rule of the royal family, but they also have the function of supervising all officials of the court, even under some special circumstances, They would also accept the emperor''s direct orders to arrest court officials. If you let Li Luoyang understand, the six doors are actually a weakened version of the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty. This organization, founded by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, did not set off much waves in the original history. After Wu came to power, the rivers and mountains of Li Tang were in chaos. When the imperial power fell in the late Li Tang Dynasty, the six doors gradually disappeared in the long river of history. However, in this world, after Wu''s usurpation of the throne, he also suppressed the six doors for a period of time. However, with the gradual stability of the imperial power, the High Emperor still needs a strong organization to implement his will. Relying only on the civil and military ministers in the court can not reassure the emperor, so the six doors were reopened, And gradually became a powerful force in the hands of the emperor. Li Luoyang can understand the resurgence of liumen. He just can''t understand why Ren Haoyun, who is already a senior official in liumen, suddenly came to Anning county. Like Liu Ting and Wu Xinyi, Li Luoyang is always guessing the goals of these people. In terms of the classification of the internal personnel of the six doors, Ren Haoyun is a manager, and the top level, Xiaohui Xiaobai and others are executors, that is, what the outside world calls "Eagle dogs". Almost all members of this type are orphans adopted by the imperial court everywhere. They have to be trained and strengthened to be loyal to the emperor and the royal family since childhood. Children who grow up under the dual effects of high pressure and brainwashing are often dead headed, When you start, you are also very cruel and will never be merciful. Because they have the umbrella of "imperial power", they often do anything to complete the orders of their superiors. Mo Jiao is a special existence. Since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, the government military system has been implemented. After Wu Zhou replaced Li Tang, this model has not been abolished, but selectively continued. This system also exists inside the six doors, because the nature of the six doors is very special. In such an organization, there are not only officials personally selected and appointed by the emperor, but also hereditary generals, as well as newly absorbed green forest figures or powerful. Mo Jiao''s identity is hereditary, and her ancestors have been working for the six doors, Therefore, her identity is naturally different from Xiaohui and Xiaobai. In a word, six doors is by no means a simple organization. Millions of dollars are spent every year alone, and this money is not recognized by the imperial court. After all, it is paid by the royal family. For the emperor, this huge expense is essential. In order to maintain the six doors, emperors of all dynasties often take some special measures, For example, it is similar to the way of paying wages by fines in later generations. Li Luoyang finally honestly came to Ren Haoyun''s yard with more than a dozen journals. As soon as he walked in, he was surrounded by Xiaohui and Xiaobai. "Oh, this is the little prodigy?" "It''s very strong. How old are you?" "Hey, I think he''s a dwarf. He lied about his age. It''s a crime of deceiving the king. He should be killed." "That''s reasonable! Come on, do you lie about your age? If so, admit it so that we can copy the family." Xiao Hui pinched his chin and looked up and down at Li Luoyang maliciously. "You two hurry to bring people here, where are you talking nonsense!" Mo Jiao roared out, Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders, and Xiao Bai spit out his tongue. Then they laughed at the same time and said to Li Luoyang: "go, but don''t offend our Jiao Jiao sister, or you will regret coming to this world!" "In fact, I regret coming to this world." Li Luoyang lowered his head, smiled bitterly and muttered in a low voice. If he had to cross, he would rather be a world of normal history. In that case, he has more or less the attribute of "prophet" and pretending to force something is not a problem at all. "You are Li Luoyang. Raise your head and let me have a look!" "NIMA, I''m not laughing!" Chapter 107 Mo Jiao actually looks good. If she doesn''t keep a fierce face all day, of course, she has a good figure. After all, she has a family background and has practiced martial arts since childhood. The big place is big and the soft place is soft. Li Luoyang reviews it with his picky eyes of later generations, and doesn''t think there is any point deduction. Of course, it''s just her figure. He repeatedly stressed that he didn''t sell himself, but Li Luoyang''s body was very honest, raised his head, squeezed out a smile, and used his acting skills like a movie emperor to make this smile very "natural" and in line with his age and identity. In short, he wanted to be naive with a trace of tension and a trace of shyness. Also, Li Luoyang wanted to tear his face apart, It''s a shame to continue laughing like this, especially Mo Jiao, the female devil, even stretched out her right index finger to pick his chin. "Hooligans, hooligans!" Li Luoyang shouted wildly. Obviously, Mo Jiao has no interest in reading. A pile of strange stories from a lonely studio was thrown to Ren Haoyun. Xiaohui and Xiaobai also grabbed a random book and turned it over. These two guys can also read and write, but they have no interest in learning. Fighting and killing is their strength. "How can a normal looking child think of such a boring thing as writing strange novels?" Mo Jiao''s words made Li Luoyang unable to refute. She only smiled bitterly and said, "I have no money." "No money? I heard that your parents are gone, so you are an orphan? We six doors can take in orphans. As long as you can bear hardships, I can recommend you to join us six doors and become our reserve member. How about it?" "Ah?" Li Luoyang was stunned by Mo Jiao''s thinking jump. Is it really good to join six doors? No, first of all, he''s not an orphan. "My mother is still alive." Li Luoyang seriously stressed this point. "It doesn''t matter, just kill it!" Mo Jiao waved her hand very domineering. Just when Li Luoyang felt that he couldn''t chat with Mo Jiao and couldn''t communicate, Ren Haoyun over there finally spoke. "Jiao Jiao, don''t talk nonsense. The mother of Luoyang is now living in the old house of the Lin family in Luoyang." "What?" hearing Ren Haoyun''s words, Li Luoyang almost jumped up without excitement! He wanted to know the recent situation of Lin Luoshui too much, but he never thought it would be learned from a six door official who had just met. "It seems that you don''t know Luoyang yet. Well, it''s good. This news will be regarded as your reward for these journals. We''re a fair deal. Children and old people are not deceived." "Whatever you say, my mother, is she really in the Lin family''s old house in Luoyang?" tears rolled in Li Luoyang''s eyes. He had been waiting for this news for too long. Not to mention anything else, Lin Luoshui was still alive, which was like a strong heart needle for him. At least he could live with more goals and directions. "Well, at least now it''s in the Lin family''s old house in Luoyang." Ren Haoyun nodded with a smile and turned over the periodical in his hand. He read quickly and finished turning over a thin periodical soon. "Uncle Yun, if his mother is still alive, is it not in line with our rules for hiring reserve personnel?" "Jiao Jiao, how can such a thing be forced? Besides, Li Luoyang is not suitable to be in our six doors. His identity is different. The Lin family is not a small family. Li Luoyang is a descendant of the Lin family. The Lin family needs to arrange whatever way to go in the future. Of course, unless the Lin family makes it clear that Li Luoyang is not their Lin family." "I won''t listen to the Lin family." Li Luoyang said dismissively. "Uncle Yun, he said he wouldn''t listen to the Lin family." I have to say that Mo Jiao is really a stubborn woman. Once she thinks of something, she really has to achieve her goal. Fortunately, Ren Haoyun didn''t let Mo Jiao''s temper down. He just smiled and waved, so he sent Mo Jiao away. Instead, he said to Li Luoyang, "the story is well written. You''d better get busy with your business first. The Lin family in Luoyang has a good relationship with our six doors. I''m estimated to stay in Anning County for some time. If you have anything you can''t solve, you can come to me." "Thank you, sir. The little one will leave first!" Facing a group of people with six doors, Li Luoyang still has a lot of pressure in his heart. In particular, apart from Ren Haoyun, the other three people are not normal. It''s better to stay away early. Ren Haoyun''s eyes followed Li Luoyang out of the yard, but Mo Jiao was angry. It seemed that she had just failed to include Li Luoyang in the six doors, which made her very dissatisfied. "Well, well, what I just said is the truth. Li Luoyang''s identity is not simple. It''s impossible for such a person to enter the six doors. You forget, the first thing he receives is his net worth. Moreover, you see, he is so early and intelligent. He''s afraid his mind has been ordered, so it''s difficult to turn around." Ren Haoyun shook his head. The story in Liaozhai anecdotes is really good. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s hard for him to imagine that it was written by a half-year-old child alone. It''s just too rebellious. "I think our six doors need smart people like this now. Uncle Yun, look at Xiaohui and Xiaobai. What''s the difference between them and idiots." Even in front of Xiaohui and Xiaobai, Mo Jiao didn''t have the slightest intention to hide. The two people turned their eyes, but they didn''t dare to argue with Mo Jiao. Even Xiaohui simply turned around and went to his room with Xiaobai. "Look at you, aren''t you angry with Xiao Hui? How can you lead them to work in the future? They are your subordinates." Ren Haoyun still keeps smiling on his face, and it can be seen that he doesn''t care about Xiao Hui''s reaction. Mo Jiao shook her head: "Uncle Yun, I still think the people below are too stupid to do things. It will be very difficult. If subordinates can be smarter" "Too smart subordinates are hard to control, so let''s not talk about it again. Let''s talk about this task. Baiyun Mountain has always been the top priority of our six doors in the investigation. Only files can be stacked in one room in our six doors. This time we heard that the heirs of Baiyun Mountain appeared in Anning county. We must seize this opportunity, not to mention capturing them, at least we can finish them It''s a great achievement to get on this line! Jiao Jiao, you''ve handled this matter well, which will be of great help to your promotion in the six doors in the future. At that time, you can recruit any kind of men you want, so you don''t have to be angry with Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai. " Even with Ren Haoyun''s earnest words, Mo Jiao''s face was still not good-looking. She got up and walked back and forth for a few steps. Her right hand suddenly poked into her waist. Then she saw a white light flash, and a cold shining sword came out of her hand. This sword is about three feet long, but narrower than ordinary soft swords, and its front section is more sharp. "The descendant of Baiyun Mountain? Uncle Yun, I must compete with that descendant at that time. Whether our six doors are more proficient in martial arts or whether Baiyun Mountain really oppresses us. It''s time to end after so many years." "Yes, you are the descendant of our six doors. You must be more powerful." Ren Haoyun stroked his long beard under his jaw and smiled. Chapter 108 "My mother is still alive! My mother is still alive!" Back in the room, Li Luoyang closed the door heavily, then threw himself on the bed, covered his head with a quilt and shouted excitedly! Just after shouting a few times, he calmed down again and said in his heart why he was so unstable? "Is it because the body is not mature, so the behavior will be unconsciously affected by the hormone level in the body? Shit, do you want to be so professional?" He talks to himself like this, but Li Luoyang is actually very excited. After all, Lin Luoshui is his closest person in this world. The feeling of blood connection is difficult to overcome by reason. "Calm down, calm down." After a few deep breaths, Li Luoyang finally calmed down. After all, he had long judged that Lin Luoshui should be alive. The only worry was whether she would suffer any abuse. Since the Lin family took her back, it was said that the only possible abuse was being banned. What really made Li Luoyang unreasonable was what the Lin family did all this for? Even if Lin Luoshui''s marriage with Li cunxiao didn''t get the permission of the Lin family, it''s done. If the Lin family reverses its attitude, it can be recognized by the secular world, and even spread a good story. Isn''t it great for a family''s reputation? Although I don''t know the attitude of Wu Zhou towards those noble families, that is, the original "five surnames and seven families", what Li Luoyang believes is that in any era, there will be "noble families", the old will be replaced and the new will emerge. Since the Lin family is a big family, is the goal of development not "noble families". Of course, the so-called noble families want fame. "Brother, it''s time for dinner." Zhu Ying''s little girl called softly outside the door. Li Luoyang sorted out her emotions and came out of the door, "Ying Ying, when can you cook for my brother?" Originally, this was just a joke of Li Luoyang, but the little girl tilted her head and thought very seriously. Then she followed Li Luoyang''s footsteps and said, "I''ll start learning to cook today." "Well, it''s enough for you to have this heart. I don''t think Chen Ma is willing to do it. Let''s go and have dinner!" "Animals!" Zhu Donghe, who has nothing to do, always likes to peep at his baby granddaughter in a corner. At this time, he didn''t let go, and he just heard Li Luoyang''s dialogue with Zhu Ying. "Who are animals?" Wu Xinyi''s voice suddenly came out around Zhu Donghe. It startled the old man and whispered, "can you say hello in advance?" "Of course - no! Aren''t you eager to peep? You can''t just allow the state officials to set fire and forbid us ordinary people to light lights?" "Common people?" Zhu Donghe tilted his mouth. As an old man, he really didn''t want to quarrel with Wu Xinyi, because it would hurt his heart, liver and viscera. "I say Li Luoyang is a beast!" "Oh? What has he done that is inferior to animals?" "He, he wants my granddaughter to cook for him!" "In theory," Wu Xinyi smiled and said, "your granddaughter can cook for him. That''s your family''s blessing!" "I don''t want this shit! Speaking of it, do you know the guy Ren Hao Yun?" Wu Xinyi shook her head. How long has she been down the mountain? The people she knew were really limited. If she hadn''t been blocked by Li Luoyang''s task, she wanted to travel around and increase her knowledge. Wu Xinyi pinched her fist when she thought that her dream had died in Li Luoyang''s hands. "Next time, he must write ten stories a day, otherwise how can he be worthy of this girl!" "What''s wrong with you? What did Li Luoyang do to you?" the fire of gossip in Zhu Donghe''s heart was burning, which also attracted Wu Xinyi''s eyes: "you can ask about my business? You were once a hero in the green forest. Since you even know the name of Ren Haoyun, tell me, what do you know?" This question was originally what Zhu Donghe wanted to ask Wu Xinyi. Unexpectedly, he was asked back. Zhu Donghe felt distressed again. He has indeed heard the name Ren Haoyun. In fact, as long as he is mixed with the green forest, he can''t not know the name. Ten years ago, an "official action" that almost destroyed the whole green forest was promoted by Ren Haoyun''s father and his bank. Let me go is certainly not a name, but a nickname. In fact, the six doors are all nicknames. After all, what they do is vulnerable to various threats, especially from those who walk in the dark and do anything to achieve their goals. Of course, from a certain point of view, the same is true for people with six doors. Ten years ago, Hao Yun was not qualified to preside over the action, but he was one of the leaders in the action. Speaking of Ren''s family, it was also unusual among the six gates. None of them could master martial arts. However, they could get up in the six gates that were hereditary, so that many people in the outside world could not understand it. But this also shows from another angle that whether it''s mixing the six doors or the green forest, the brain is still very important. Just good Kung Fu, often when you''re a thug. "In short, there are no good people surnamed Ren. I don''t want to deal with them!" "Speaking of it, I finally remembered why I came to you." Wu Xinyi seemed to get some reminder and rubbed her forehead. "Why?" a very bad premonition rose in Zhu Donghe''s mind. "I just want you to explore the bottom of those six doors people and see how their Kung Fu is. It''s best to find out their purpose!" "It''s impossible!" Zhu Donghe almost refused Wu Xinyi''s request without thinking about it. Are you kidding? Six doors are leeches. As long as they are entangled, even if they are not sucked dry, they will take off a layer of skin. Zhu Donghe is most afraid of being entangled by six doors in his life. "Really impossible? In fact, I have another medicine that can reconnect the broken muscles." Wu Xinyi said slowly. Zhu Donghe looked down at his hands and fell into contradiction. "Think about it. I''ll go to sleep first and urge the manuscript at night!" On the other side, Li Luoyang has begun to have lunch. Although he repeatedly stressed that there was no outsider in a family and there was no need for hierarchical treatment. Both mother Chen and mother Zeng could sit down and eat together, the two mothers were still unwilling to break that tradition. In their own words, they just didn''t want to let people outside poke the young master''s back and say that there were no rules in the family. In the eyes of mother Chen and mother Zeng, although Li Luoyang is still young, there is a sign of "the Lord of ZTE". In the future, the Li family will become an important family. At least in Anning County, there is no need to laugh at the mentality of the two old mothers. In fact, their eyes can only see so far. "Little yingzi, eat more. You must grow fuller in the future." Chapter 109 Li Luoyang had planned to visit Li Chengzhen in the prison this afternoon. But after dinner, he changed his mind. The presence of liumen will certainly affect Liu Ting''s recent work attitude. In a sense, liumen is like a working group sent by the central government. Where else dare to commit crimes against the wind and eat and drink, I''m afraid even the commuting time should be emphasized. In that case, if you go to the prison again, you will be rejected. How can you let a suspect go to the prison to meet another suspect? It''s better to leave it to Zhang Ling. Let Li Bai bring a message to Zhang Ling. Li Luoyang stayed at home all afternoon and only did one thing - write a story. In order to write better, Li Luoyang had arranged for mother Zeng to prepare a large number of charcoal bars for him a few days ago. After many experiments, Li Luoyang has found a good way to deal with carbon bars. First of all, we must select a fine enough carbon bar, and then polish it into a small straight square column. After wrapping it layer by layer with mulberry and hemp paper, the thickness after almost eight layers is the most suitable for his palm. In this way, not only will he not get full of carbon black, but it is more convenient to cut. However, making this kind of carbon pen takes a lot of time, so Li Luoyang handed it to mother Zeng, He paid extra wages. For this kind of thing that can increase her income, mother Zeng will certainly not refuse. In fact, there are not many things she needs to do at home. As long as she has raw materials, she can make seven or eight such pens a day. But so far, only Li Luoyang can use this kind of charcoal pen. Hard pen calligraphy has not appeared in this world. Write a story, and then Li Luoyang is thinking of another thing. Before crossing, Li Luoyang had done a lot of work. He even stayed in the countryside for a long time. In the early stage of entrepreneurship, his company tried to build an agricultural product empire by means of online sales and logistics distribution of high-quality agricultural products. Finally, the project was very successful, but it took Li Luoyang three years. However, these three years are not a waste for Li Luoyang. He has at least learned a lot of knowledge about modern agriculture. Sometimes he even personally participates in various jobs, even in the fields, planting seedlings, harvesting and so on. In the period of Wu and Zhou dynasties, agriculture has been relatively developed, because the open national policy has brought inclusiveness, and the development of primitive science and technology has attracted people''s attention. For example, the plow and harrow used by the people in Anjia village is no different from that of later generations in Li Luoyang''s view, and the only further step is mechanization. However, there are still some areas worthy of improvement, such as the stove made by Li Luoyang some time ago and the stove used now. Because the fuel is still firewood, there has been little change in the stove for thousands of years. The structure of a fire door under this flat furnace actually can not make the firewood burn quickly, nor is it conducive to thermal insulation and improve the utilization rate of fuel. Li Luoyang wanted to improve the stove a long time ago, but he never took the time. Now that Lin Luoshui has returned to the Lin family''s old house in Luoyang, Li Luoyang''s burden is reduced by half. The whole person is much easier. Finally, he decided to get a stove for later generations first. It is an energy-saving stove for coal and wood. It is specially designed for remote mountainous areas. It is not complex to build, nor does it need any scientific and technological materials. Even yellow mud can be completed. However, the combustion efficiency is very high, and it can provide more than two stove eyes and one water boiling position at the same time. At that time, Li Luoyang personally participated in the building of this kind of stove, and he still remembers every step as new. In order to ensure safety, Li Luoyang drew the drawings first, then began to modify them a little, and finally determined the steps on the paper. "This is also a patented invention. I have to put it away. I can''t let the unscrupulous thief plagiarize!" thinking that his study is not safe enough, Li Luoyang finally took the drawings back to his bedroom and put them away. Of course, before leaving the study, he copied one of the two stories he wrote today and put it on his desk. At the same time, he also left a message: "If the case between Li Cheng and I can no longer be solved, there will be no story in the future!" "I don''t know if this is a threat? What if he doesn''t eat this set? Forget it, it''s better to ask others than yourself, or think about how to solve it first." After putting the drawings of the energy-saving stove, Li Luoyang went out with the manuscript of the two stories. At this time, there was still some time before dark. It was calculated that he should be able to get back before the curfew. "A new story? Well, great." Before Li Luoyang appeared, Zhou Lin was worried that the case of Li Pingwu and Li Baoshan would affect Li Luoyang, which would lead to the premature death of Liaozhai anecdotes. What he was more worried about was that Li Luoyang''s delay in publishing new stories would lead to some ideas. Since ancient times, but everything that can make money will always follow suit. In the Wu and Zhou dynasties, both the paper production and the printing industry were relatively developed, and the best-selling of Liaozhai interesting talk must have attracted a lot of people''s covert attention. As long as these people seize the opportunity, there may be publications that can follow suit in the twinkling of an eye. "Do you mean that there may be counterfeiting and piracy in our journal?" Li Luoyang frowned after listening to Zhou Lin''s concerns. "Yes, this kind of thing is actually very difficult to avoid." "Oh, do you have any solution?" "The way, I''m afraid, is to make the journal more exquisite and increase the cost of following the trend. After all, at the same price, everyone is still willing to choose the one that is more exquisite." Zhou Lin is just thinking with his own thinking mode, but Li Luoyang completely disagrees with Zhou Lin''s idea. "On the contrary. If we can ensure the brilliance of the story, readers can accept even if the paper used is worse and the printing is rougher. Of course, the price can also decline." "Is this really OK?" Zhou Lin doubted what Li Luoyang said. "Yes, yes, but if I do this, I''m too incompetent. I''m a child prodigy rarely seen in a thousand years. It''s humiliating for me to spread it!" Zhou Lin was confused and hurriedly asked Li Luoyang what his real plan was. "Don''t change it for the time being. I have a comprehensive plan, but the conditions are not very mature yet." Li Luoyang shook his head. He asked Zhou Lin to continue printing in the past way, but the number of printing can be more than in previous periods. When he felt the conditions were mature, he would change it. "That''s it, I have to go!" Li Luoyang said goodbye to Zhou Lin and returned home. At this time, Zhu Donghe was sneaking close to the courtyard where the four of the six doors were located in the Liao family courtyard. Chapter 110 It''s not a happy thing to stay in Chang''an City in the middle of winter, especially in the days of the new year. It''s often cold in Chang''an City, and it''s just for the rich people. Usually, they don''t even have enough money for salaries, that is, they raise a stove in their room after dark. They almost feel their hands and feet warm, so they go to bed and wrap up quilts one by one. It would be a big mistake to think that sleeping in quilt in the middle of winter is a happy thing! Nowadays, there is no cotton in the state of Wu and Zhou, only kapok, so it is impossible to make a "quilt" which is a common thing in later generations. Why is the quilt a very important dowry product in Chinese traditional marriage? That is because cotton has really entered ordinary families in China for only a few hundred years, In other words, after Zhu Chongba took the throne in the Ming Dynasty, he began to promote cotton planting and use throughout the country through administrative orders. Because of planting technology, output and other reasons, the price of cotton has always been high. So the deep winter in the north is really fatal. Even if you don''t go out, there is no really warm place at home. The word "warm quilt" full of scene and temperature has not been invented at all. In the courtyard, Ren Haoyun and Mo Jiao were sipping tea. They sat at the entrance of the hall facing the courtyard, neither closing the window nor closing the door. The cold wind outside seemed not to affect them at all. It seemed that sitting there watching the cold wind roar was a very meaningful thing in itself. In fact, they are talking. This is the second day after they arrived in Anning county. After a beautiful sleep last night, everyone''s energy recovered. Since they are going south with a task, they have to look like completing the task. Mo Jiao, Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai are not idle today. The three act separately. Mo Jiao strolls in the streets and alleys to see if they can meet people who are "out of the way". Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai are asking around if anyone has heard of "Baiyun Mountain" These three words. It''s silly to say that the three people adopt a way, but in this world, there is really no other way to inquire about a person or a place except the mouth. Hao Yun had a busy day today. He made a tea shop in the morning and another one in the afternoon. Unfortunately, none of the four got any useful clues today. Instead, they heard a lot of rumors, which have something to do with Li Luoyang. This can''t help but make the topic stop turning to Li Luoyang when they are tasting tea. "In fact, you can also take a look at the Liaozhai anecdotes. All the books have been sent. It''s just to pass the time." "If it''s so interesting, I hope you can read it to me, but now I want to know what Qin''s four evils died in whose hands?" In fact, the murderers of the Qin''s four evils were guessed in the hearts of all the people in Anning county. The murderers were locked in Zhu Donghe. However, the Yamen could not catch Zhu Donghe, and even the shadow of Zhu Donghe was not found. Naturally, they would not mention the Qin''s four evils. Anyway, the people in the green forest, no matter how many people died, that is, the word in the fold, Shangfeng would not really check it. Ren Hao Yun and others, as "outsiders", are not sure that Qin''s four evils will die under Zhu Donghe. There is no record of Qin''s four evils in the "database" of liumen, but only Qin Nantian, who is the first of the four evils, in other words, other people look at liumen as waste without capital. "Jiao Jiao, since you doubt the Yamen''s statement, who do you think killed Qin''s four evils?" Ren Haoyun asked, stroking his long beard. "It may also be the man from Baiyun Mountain, an old man fishing. Hum!" "Jiaojiao, you can''t look down on people. We don''t have a record of Donghe''s martial arts. Maybe he really has this ability." "Uncle Yun, don''t test me. I''ve learned all the skills in the six doors. Yes, we don''t have a record of Zhu Donghe''s martial arts, but you asked all the people who participated in the encirclement and suppression of Zhu Donghe that day and brought the record back to me. Can''t I judge Zhu Donghe''s martial arts through their level and the fighting situation at that time? Uncle Yun, you''re testing it School me, I think ah, I''m afraid you''re already planning to dig up the tomb of Qin''s four evils and dig out the body to see. " "Alas, you little girl has really grown up." Hao Yun was stunned, then shook his hair and smiled, looking at Mo Jiao''s proud face with satisfaction. He was indeed taking the examination for Mo Jiao just now, and Mo Jiao not only passed the test, but also directly broke Ren Haoyun''s intention. Although it seems too straightforward, after all, she is young and some spirit is normal. "But it''s uncomfortable to think about digging corpses." Mo Jiao first frowned, then quickly showed her face and said with a smile: "yes, it''s not that I have to dig it myself. Xiaohui and Xiaobai are very good at this kind of thing, uncle Yun, are you right?" Poor Xiaohui and Xiaobai have become "good" at digging graves in Mo Jiao''s mouth. At this time, they are busy in the back kitchen. If they know what Mo Jiao just said, they don''t know whether they will "add ingredients" to Mo Jiao''s meal. "You just like to be lazy. As people of our six doors, how can you have these taboos? You know, dealing with dead people is common for us." "Oh, uncle Yun, don''t scold me any more. My task this time is to have a good competition with the one in Baiyun Mountain. As for other things, you can do more!" Mo Jiao began to act coquettish. Hao Yun reluctantly shook her hair and smiled, except Zhu Donghe, which is separated by a wall. It''s cold and almost like a corpse. It turned out that liumen came to Anning County for Baiyun Mountain. Baiyun Mountain is a mountain. Liumen is certainly not interested in the mountain. They are interested in the people from Baiyun Mountain, the people of the Wu family! Zhu Donghe doesn''t know why the Wu family attracted the attention of liumen, but he knows that the Greenwood people who are concerned by liumen often end up in a miserable end. They either end up as the running dog of liumen, or die without a burial place. In short, they can''t be people anymore. There are many legends of Baiyun Mountain in the green forest. Is it because of those legends that the six doors stare at Baiyun Mountain? But what Zhu Donghe doesn''t understand is why Wu Xinyi, a talent of Baiyun Mountain, just appeared in Anning county. Not long ago, he could receive a message at the six gates in Chang''an city. Who sent the message? "No, I have to tell that Aunt quickly!" Chapter 111 "You said six doors were for me?" Wu Xinyi feels that she has been wronged. She has never had much contact with the six doors. So far, what has died in her hands is not the green forest or the curfew. How can she be targeted by the government, and it is still the most troublesome six doors? "I advise you to run quickly." Zhu Donghe''s sad all over his face. It seems to be comforting his relatives to flee from sin. "What are you doing? It seems that the six doors are invincible in the world? If I remember correctly, I, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, once entered the headquarters of the six doors. What is the first yamen of the imperial court? I think that''s all." "Ah?" Zhu Donghe was a little stunned. Why hasn''t he heard any news about such a hot thing? Is it because Anning county is too remote, so the news can''t come at all? "No wonder people''s six doors want to come to you. You plowed their old nest. I wouldn''t agree." "What me?" Wu Xinyi snorted and said, "I said it was that year, that year, that year, how did Li Luoyang say it? Important things are said three times, that year, not me!" "That year?" "One or two hundred years ago!" Zhu Donghe feels that his brain can''t keep up with him. What happened one or two hundred years ago has also been taken out to say? It''s really a feud. It''s a big feud. It''s basically engraved in the bones of the two families, isn''t it? "Who said that? It''s just an anecdote in our Baiyun Mountain. Let''s listen. Anyway, there''s no loss in our family when we enter the six gates nest. Why should we remember it deeply?" Zhu Donghe couldn''t say a word when asked. He finally knew the gap between himself and Baiyun Mountain, or between himself and Wu Xinyi. NIMA''s family can directly sweep away the nest of six doors. As for himself, when he heard the three words of six doors, he had to claw. He was not a Duan at all. However, Baiyun Mountain reiniu is also a family. At this time, Wu Xinyi has only one person, and her fists are difficult to defeat her four hands. If Wu Xinyi suffers a loss, no, it must suffer a loss. After all, the six doors represent the imperial court, and an order from others is enough to mobilize thousands of troops. Even if Wu Xinyi has him, he wishes Donghe to help - bah, bah, bah, Zhu Donghe felt that he would not go to this muddy water. Six gates, where is this muddy water? It''s magma at all! "It''s no problem. They can''t find me again. It''s dark under the light. Just keep quiet these two days." "That''s right." Zhu Donghe shook his head again. If he wanted to say something, Wu Xinyi must be more noisy. He slipped into Liao''s courtyard every day. He had to go into others'' study, read books and leave messages. That''s why Li Luoyang didn''t want to catch people, otherwise he must have a chance to catch Wu Xinyi''s tail. "Speaking of it, I also think of another person. When I went down the mountain, my father also specifically told me to find him if I had a chance." "Who?" "Zhou Dong, have you heard of it?" "Zhou Dong? Iron arm Zhou Dong? The Zhou Dong who used to be the head coach of the six doors?" "Where did you get all this news?" Wu Xinyi glanced at Zhu Donghe with disdain and whispered, "when did Zhou Dong become the head coach of six doors? He only stayed at six doors for a period of time. Six doors asked him to be a guide, a guest, not a head coach." "Hey, it''s said in the green forest that he became a hawk dog of the imperial court, so everyone didn''t like him very much later." Zhu Donghe smiled at himself. His source was not as accurate as Wu Xinyi. "Don''t you want to see others? My father admires master Zhou''s martial arts, and he has some roots with our family, so he asked me to visit him if I had a chance after going down the mountain. Unfortunately, I didn''t hear from master Zhou all the way. It seems that you don''t know either." "Why don''t we talk about who leaked the news?" Zhu Donghe felt very embarrassed and didn''t discuss anything on the point. He simply stopped worrying about the topic and turned to what he called "business". "I was thinking, maybe whoever killed Li Pingwu and Li Baoshan was the one who spread my news. This person must have seen me and know my identity. In this way, I doubt you very much, Zhu Donghe." "I absolutely don''t!" Wu Xinyi''s eyes stared at Zhu Donghe. Zhu Donghe felt like a mouse being stared at by a cat. He quickly raised his hands to show his innocence and clear conscience, but Wu Xinyi, who was holding her chin opposite, still looked at Zhu Donghe up and down, as if to see him through. "I really can''t imagine who else knows my identity. Who else do you think may be?" Zhu Donghe shook his head. When he was about to say he didn''t know, a loud noise came from the next door. It sounded like the house had been demolished. "What''s the matter?" Wu Xinyi moves the fastest. The figure has reached the wall. She is about to climb up the wall, but Zhu Donghe, who then rushed to the wall, whispers, "be careful and cheat!" "Yes, there are six doors over there now." Wu Xinyi hesitated slightly and no longer insisted on going to the wall. In fact, her Kung Fu reached her level. Even if she didn''t need eyes to see it, she could judge it only by hearing, not to mention Zhu Donghe. Zhu Donghe was curious about what happened next door, but as they heard, the next door did demolish the house. The person who demolished the house was Xiao Hui, and he didn''t want to make a big news. It was really that when he fought with Mo Jiao, he was inadvertently patted by Mo Jiao''s two palms and flew out, and then just hit a lantern post in Liao''s courtyard. Most of the lanterns and bamboos are set up in the courtyard, and the upper ends of the columns are made into the shape of small houses, so that after lighting the lights inside, you don''t have to worry about the general wind and rain, and can play the role of lighting, which is almost similar to the courtyard lights in later rich families. Why should we emphasize the courtyard lamp in a rich family? The reason is simple. You have to have a courtyard first "You''re making wool!" Hearing the news, Li Luoyang couldn''t help muttering when he saw the messy courtyard. In fact, he can''t use this yard. But people always have a selfish mentality. I don''t need to and can''t spoil it for you? Fortunately, he remembered each other''s identity at the end, so he didn''t spray his anger directly on Xiaohui, Mo Jiao and others'' faces. "Oh, I''m so sorry to smash your yard." When Mo Jiao saw Li Luoyang appear, she didn''t apologize at all. Even her eyes were full of provocation. That meant clearly, "come on, just smash it. What can I do if I don''t pay? If you don''t accept it, come and beat me!" The above remarks are all voiced by Li Luoyang himself, which has nothing to do with Mo Jiao. Chapter 112 "You are free. Just be happy." Looking at the messy yard, Li Luoyang calmed down in the twinkling of an eye. It''s just that the yard was smashed. It''s just something outside your body. Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Even if you don''t have enough money now, you can solve it when you have enough money in the future. "Aren''t you angry?" Mo Jiao wiped her face with a towel and stared at Li Luoyang. Sure enough, the child prodigy was a child prodigy. In the face of this situation, she could calm down in an instant and even laugh. This state of mind and self-control ability are really not what ordinary people can do. Mo Jiao felt that she could not do it. "Why don''t we lose money?" "It''s all right. It''s very cheap to repair a small place. Go on. I''ll go first." Li Luoyang wiped his stiff face and turned to go. He really didn''t want to deal with the Goddess - classics, the parents of killers, the demolition of houses and the forcible robbery of children. Such a person should keep a distance. Unfortunately, things were not as simple as Li Luoyang thought. He was about to turn around and felt that there were more people in front of him. "Wait, did I let you go?" Mo Jiao''s face was very gloomy. Although there were fragments of wall collapse on her head, it did not affect her gloom. "If you see six doors, you''ll run away. It''s either the green forest or the anti thief. What kind are you?" Li Luoyang felt defeated. He stared at Mo Jiao''s eyes and replied word by word: "I''m a minor, young child!" "Minor? What''s the saying? Uncle Yun, uncle Yun, do you know?" "I haven''t heard of it. Well, well, Jiaojiao, don''t scare him any more. He''s not an ordinary child and can''t scare him." Ren Haoyun came out with a smile. Li Luoyang tilted his head and looked at the half old man. In his memory, the half old man seems to smile all the time, but it doesn''t mean that Ren Haoyun is a good man, "smiling tiger" This kind of vocabulary is specially used to describe people like Ren Haoyun. The so-called "honey in the mouth and sword in the belly" is often the code of action of such people, especially in officialdom. Li Luoyang saw too much in his last life. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Li Luoyang smiled with him. To tell the truth, he felt more and more like a joker in front of Mo Jiao and others. This feeling was really uncomfortable. "Little brother, don''t hurry to go. Now that you''re here, sit down." the smiling tiger really spoke. Under the cover of Xiaohui and Xiaobai''s more white and less black eyes, Fang Jie weighed himself and decided to listen to the smiling tiger. "The Lin family is a big family. Your mother secretly ran out of the house to marry your father, which also caused a sensation. Do you know?" most of the time, Ren Haoyun''s smile can be a little kind. When he smiles like this, he doesn''t look like an old man, but he looks like an old lady, but Hao Yun is not so old when he actually took office, Li Luoyang has carefully observed it. It is estimated that he is less than 50 years old. However, the age of less than 50 can give people an illusion of 60 or 70, but I''m afraid that Ren Haoyun''s mind has not been idle for 365 days throughout the year. Li Luoyang was relieved when he thought about the responsibilities of the six doors. He was either a green forest or an anti thief. With him, there were officials of the imperial court. Neither of them was easy to deal with. "My Lord, my mother didn''t tell me anything. Why don''t you tell me?" Li Luoyang looked naive and asked Mo Jiao standing next to her to smoke straight. Maybe she hasn''t experienced Li Luoyang''s age, or she can''t get used to Li Luoyang''s behavior of pretending to be childish even though she is very mature. "Talk about it? Boy, you are so smart. I wanted to set you up, but I didn''t expect you to set me up in turn. Well, let''s have an equivalent exchange. I''ll tell you about the Lin family. Tell me how the four evils of the Qin family died and how?" "My mother taught me. I dare not quit because of the gift from the elder." Li Luoyang blinked. "Oh? What a gift from an elder. It seems that I''m doomed to suffer a loss today!" Ren Haoyun squeezed Li Luoyang''s face with a smile. His move made Li Luoyang very depressed. He grinned but couldn''t struggle. He knew in his heart that the old man didn''t intend to suffer a loss. "The Lin family was unknown in the previous dynasty. Later, the Wu Emperor founded the country, and the Lin family made great contributions to it. The Wu Emperor originally planned to give the Lin family access to the court, and even prepared a high position for living in the Lin family at that time. It''s strange that the Lin family was unwilling to let future generations enter the official career. They refused the reward of the Wu Emperor and would rather be an emperor merchant than an official in the court. I''m afraid it would be a reward if it was someone else If you don''t say it, you may annoy the Wu Emperor, but the Lin family is different after all. Even so, the Wu Emperor is not angry. Instead, he gave the Lin family a red book and iron scroll, and promised to rest with the country as long as the Lin family doesn''t rebel. With this gift, the Lin family has no disadvantage outside the court. It has grown rapidly in less than a hundred years after the founding of the country, and will soon become the rich families of the previous dynasty The gentry suppressed it. " "Do you know why the Lin family can develop so fast?" half said, Ren Haoyun stopped and asked. Li Luoyang shook his head. He is not an immortal. How can he know. "Because the Lin family has a ancestral motto, all descendants of the Lin family are not allowed to be officials in the court! The Lin family has still done well so far, and the emperors of our Dynasty are very relieved of the Lin family." "I don''t want to be an official in the imperial court. Isn''t it good to be a rich man?" Li Luoyang said. "But you know, although the descendants of the Lin family didn''t enter the court, if they were just a rich man, how could the Lin family beat those old aristocratic families?" Li Luoyang really didn''t think about this problem. Fortunately, Ren Haoyun didn''t mean to sell off. He quickly said, "the Lin family has a different characteristic from other families. Other scholar families value men over women, but the Lin family is just the opposite. They value women over men. Do you understand what this means?" In fact, when Ren Haoyun said this, Li Luoyang has speculated how the Lin family can achieve "people are not in the court, but there are legends in the court". Through marriage, the Lin family becomes more and more powerful by cultivating excellent female offspring. After understanding this, Li Luoyang felt that he knew why the Lin family had to take Lin Luoshui back. In the Sui and Tang Dynasties, there was a saying that "you can''t marry a woman with five surnames". After hundreds of years of operation, the Lin family estimated that there would be such a saying that "you can''t marry a daughter of the Li family" in the upper class of the Wu and Zhou dynasties. In other words, if you become the son-in-law of the Li family, you can get the support of the huge resources of the Li family. For the Li family, an excellent woman is the best resource, With Lin Luoshui''s excellence, even if he has married and had children, it can''t be wasted. When Li cunxiao was still alive, it was inconvenient for the Lin family to fight for the family reputation, but as soon as Li cunxiao died, the Lin family couldn''t help it. Or is there a problem with Li cunxiao''s death? Chapter 113 "Well, should you tell us how the four Qin brothers died?" Ren Haoyun talked for a long time. He was already thirsty. The tea Xiao Hui brought him was tasteless, but Li Luoyang looked like he hadn''t heard enough and was staring at it. "It''s my turn? Well, as far as I know, the four Qin brothers were killed." as soon as Li Luoyang said this, Ren Haoyun, who was carrying a cup of new tea, almost sprayed a mouthful of tea. What is the answer? Everyone knows that the four Qin brothers are not dead. This can also be regarded as the answer? Of course, Ren Haoyun is not satisfied with this answer. "So, do you know who killed them?" "In fact, I don''t know." Li Luoyang said again that Ren Haoyun and his group wanted to spit blood. What about the good faith? Where is the good faith? It''s said that when we exchange information, you can''t mess around because you''re a child? Where''s the bottom line and integrity? However, Li Luoyang blinked innocently and looked innocent. This is embarrassing. Xiaohui and Xiaobai stand aside and stare, while Mo Jiao keeps clenching and relaxing her fists. It seems that as long as Ren Haoyun gives a hint, she will rush up and beat Li Luoyang until his mother doesn''t know him. Fortunately, Ren Haoyun still has a bottom line, or when facing a child, she can still ensure her bottom line for the time being. Since Li Luoyang said he didn''t know, Ren Haoyun didn''t intend to give Li Luoyang any means. He calmed down, put down the tea cup and said, "I heard that you have an uncle who is now in prison waiting to be asked and beheaded after autumn?" Li Luoyang nodded. Six doors, that is, special organizations. People have their own special information channels. There should be nothing they don''t know. Therefore, Li Luoyang doesn''t intend to cover up the secrets that these people all know. He is waiting for Ren Haoyun''s words, but Ren Haoyun doesn''t speak anymore. He is also waiting for Li Luoyang to speak. It seems that this old and young are playing a game. Who is it Who speaks first? Silly beep beep game. Two pairs of big eyes stared at small eyes. Mo Jiao began to count his fingers boring. They still didn''t speak to anyone. "Cough, it''s really cold. I heard that your uncle invented a heater that can be installed in the room without worrying about poisoning. It''s a very good invention." "HMM." Li Luoyang nodded, but he was still innocent, but his next sentence made him ready to continue to talk about his Ren Haoyun. "My Lord, you''re wrong. I invented the stove. I''m a child prodigy." "Bah!" Mo Jiao could not help spitting at last. He had seen shameless people. He had never seen such shameless people. The key was that he was so shameless as a child. How thick should he be when he grew up? "I really invented it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Uncle Cheng. I still have drawings." Ren Haoyun and others feel very helpless. It seems that they lose the face of six doors to argue with a child. But they don''t argue with Li Luoyang. They feel sorry for themselves. The most important thing is that after tit for tat with big eyes and small eyes, Ren Haoyun finds that he has lost. Li Luoyang''s light words will bring the problem back to the original point. It still involves Li Chengzhen, and Or should Ren Haoyun take the initiative, otherwise why did he just ask? "He''s in prison." "Yes, sir, you just said. If you want a heater, get him out. Just throw him back when you get the heater ready." Ren Haoyun is crazy. He wants a heater? Of course he doesn''t want a heater. Although he doesn''t have martial arts and can''t stay in the cold and summer like Mo Jiao, he''s not old enough to need a heater in this weather. At first, he just wanted to threaten Li Luoyang through Li Chengzhen and let Li Luoyang tell the truth. It seems that the topic has been biased. Ren Haoyun is frowning and thinking about how to turn the topic back. If the building is crooked, how can it come back again? Hurry, wait online! "It seems that I saw the murderer when the four Qin brothers were killed, but I don''t remember clearly." "In fact, we also plan to take out the bodies of the four brothers of the Qin family and examine them again to see if we can find anything, but it would be better if you can provide clues." Ren Haoyun now knows that he must be very careful when talking to Li Luoyang. He is worthy of writing Liaozhai anecdotes alone Every word of the prodigy seems to be digging a hole. If you are not careful, you will fall into it. "I''m sure I saw the murderer, but I still miss my honest uncle." "He committed murder." Mo Jiao reminded Li Luoyang. "Uncle honest can''t kill people. The county magistrate hasn''t been promoted yet. In fact, I have a way to prove that uncle honest is not a murderer. But Ken can''t give me this chance." "Oh?" no matter what Ren Haoyun thought of Li Luoyang in the past, he was an official of liumen after all, and liumen''s main business was to investigate and solve the case, so when Li Luoyang said he had a way to prove that Li Chengzhen was not the murderer of Li Baoshan, Ren Haoyun became interested, even forgot his original intention, and hurriedly asked Li Luoyang to say this way. "This method is very valuable. I won''t say it unless it''s good." Li Luoyang raised his head high, like a proud little rooster. Mo Jiao smiled and shook his head. He almost had to hit Xiao Hui''s chest with a small fist, saying: I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. "Oh, so I''m more interested. What benefits do you want?" "I wonder if you can give me the patent right?" Fang Jie asked with his head tilted. Obviously, he overestimated the development of the law of the Wu and Zhou dynasties, which was fully proved by the blank face of Ren Haoyun. Since there is no patent right for this long-term meal ticket, Li Luoyang''s only choice is to buy and sell with one hammer. "I''m a child prodigy, don''t you doubt that?" Almost everyone smiled and nodded. Whether they were really convinced or not, Li Luoyang followed: "The method I said is very valuable. Although this method is a little advanced, it can not help you find the suspect at present, but it can help you determine whether the suspect you caught is the real murderer. The accuracy rate is basically 10%. How much is this method worth?" Seeing that Li Luoyang was so serious, Ren Haoyun felt that he really believed it, nodded and said, "make an offer." "I''m not greedy." Li Luoyang bowed his head and counted his fingers. When Mo Jiao was worried that the child couldn''t count his fingers, Li Luoyang raised his right hand and stretched out his five fingers. "I only want 50000 liang of silver. I promise you won''t suffer. How about it?" "Psycho!" "Fool!" "The skull is broken!" Chapter 114 Ren Haoyun and others looked at each other. They believed that Li Luoyang was a child prodigy and talent. They also recognized Li Luoyang''s ability through Liaozhai anecdotes. However, after Li Luoyang made an offer, Ren Haoyun and others doubted whether they had heard wrong or just read wrong. In fact, Li Luoyang was not a child prodigy and talent at all, but a complete madman! Fifty thousand taels of silver? Ren Haoyun really wants to ask Li Luoyang. Do you know the concept of 50000 Liang silver? Although the six doors will swallow almost one million liang of silver a year, these expenses include not only their salaries, but also the expenses required for the operation of all projects of the whole organization, including the expenses of collecting and cultivating orphans. "My salary in a month is only three liang of silver. When you open your mouth, it''s 50000 liang? Why don''t you grab it!" Xiao Hui was the first to show his contempt or anger for Li Luoyang! As the white clothes at the bottom of the six doors, his "treatment" is enjoyed by referring to the salary standard of seven grade officials. Of course, this is only the salary received on time every month. In fact, if he comes to Anning county to work like this, there are additional subsidies. If he performs the task alone, all the expenses in the execution of the task can be reimbursed, and it is reimbursed, It''s relatively loose. Ren Haoyun, as a civil servant in the six gates, follows the line of imperial court officials. He is a serious official with four grades and an annual salary of only 70 liang of silver. Fifty thousand liang of silver stunned everyone except Ren Haoyun. "Luoyang, I want to ask you how much food you can buy with 50000 Liang silver?" Ren Haoyun tried to keep an ordinary heart and asked Li Luoyang. "You know, the best rice on the market now is 60 Wen and a bucket. Silver is expensive, so you can buy this kind of rice for two stones and 50000 Liang silver for one or two silver in the market. Well, it''s just 100000 stone rice." "Just?" Ren Haoyun smiled bitterly. He finally stopped doubting Li Luoyang. This is really a little madman. Or Li Luoyang is not crazy, but he is too greedy for money. In fact, Li Luoyang himself knows that if he converts it into grain, 100000 stone rice is indeed an exaggeration. After all, the rice he uses for accounting is the best rice that can be bought on the market. If it is replaced with coarse grain, a bucket of coarse grain is almost the price of less than 20 Wen. In that way, Li Luoyang can''t eat up the grain he bought with 50000 Liang silver for several generations. Of course, this is just a very simple concept of thinking. It is wrong to measure the degree of wealth only by food. Li Luoyang feels that a person must pursue. If he wants to place a house in a big city such as Chang''an or Luoyang in the future, and Li Luoyang himself is enjoyable, the amount of money he needs will be astronomical. Fortunately, Liaozhai anecdotes has opened up a situation. Li Luoyang has many ideas, and he can guarantee that these ideas will make money. It''s just that these money making ideas are like a long stream of water, which can''t be regarded as a windfall. "Lord Ren, fifty thousand taels of silver is not much. If you don''t have an official position, you want to buy a decent house in Luoyang. It will cost tens of thousands of taels of silver if all kinds of things come down?" "Without official status, you still want to buy a house in Luoyang?" Mo Jiao sneered: "I said, boy, you must be crazy! Even ordinary officials don''t dare to think so. There are many rich people in Luoyang City, but it''s impossible without several generations of business savings. You, a poor white man, buy a house in Luoyang? Even if you want to live in the next life! You''d better consider my proposal. If you join our six doors, I can decide , you don''t have to spend money to arrange you in Luoyang. The houses are ready-made. How about it? " Unexpectedly, Mo Jiao still doesn''t forget to "seduce" herself to join the six doors. Fang Jie shook his head and said, "I think I will be able to buy a house in Luoyang in the future." "But I don''t agree with the price you just put forward. At least I don''t think a way to check the murderer can be worth 50000 liang of silver." Ren Haoyun doesn''t want to go too far. He wants to improve the detection rate of six doors, but if it''s just a way, it must not be worth 50000 liang of silver. "In fact, I have another solution. I don''t necessarily need silver, but I need to solve the case of Li Pingwu and Li Baoshan in the shortest time. In addition, when you use this means to solve the case in the future, you can give me ten liang of silver every time. How about it?" Ten liang of silver is more important than fifty thousand Liang. Even martial artists like Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai know that the case of Li Pingwu and Li Baoshan is not a problem in Hao Yun''s opinion. Although six doors can''t dictate the governance of local officials of the imperial court, the name of the sentence is just the rice basin of six doors. They are qualified to make suggestions, and most of the time local officials don''t oppose it Comments on six doors. The two sides almost hit it off immediately. As long as the way proposed by Li Luoyang can prove that Li Chengzhen is not a murderer, it doesn''t matter if Liu Ting is acquitted immediately. Tun nodded and agreed. "I think it''s better for us to sign an agreement. I don''t know if adult Ren is qualified to sign an agreement on behalf of liumen?" "Of course I am." Ren Haoyun laughed, but hesitated. Can he represent six doors? Of course not. "I need some time." from Anning county to Chang''an, it takes three or four days to whip back and forth. After all, the post station system of the Wu and Zhou dynasties has been very mature, and the imperial court also has the strength to support such a fast communication channel. Ren Haoyun can''t decide what to do. He just needs to send it back and let the person in charge of Chang''an set a tone. Of course, the premise is that Li Luoyang''s method must be practical and effective, which Ren Haoyun asked Li Luoyang to repeatedly guarantee. "Of course I can guarantee that as long as the agreement is signed, we can verify it immediately. This can also be written into the agreement. If it is invalid, the agreement will not count." "Yes!" Ren Haoyun is also a straightforward person. After all, the nature of the work of six doors decides that we can''t procrastinate. On the one hand, it is to realize the expansion of imperial power. On the other hand, it is to face the green heroes who come and go high. Can''t you even smell farts. "That''s settled. Oh, there''s another thing. I need you to seal up the room where Li Baoshan lives immediately and don''t allow anyone to step in again. Although it doesn''t have much impact on me to prove that uncle honest didn''t kill, it will affect you to determine the murderer, so I just suggest that it''s your business whether to do it or not." "Xiaobai, do it now!" Ren Haoyun frowned and immediately gave an order. "Nothing, I''ll go first." Li Luoyang smiled at Ren Haoyun and others, turned and left. Chapter 115 "I''m really old recently. How can I forget my business?" Back in his yard, Li Luoyang suddenly remembered how he forgot to let Ren Haoyun lose money? Although the title deed of Liao''s courtyard is still in Li Bai''s hands, Li Luoyang has long regarded it as his own territory. "Forget it, wait until you sign the agreement. You have to prepare some things first." Li Luoyang was not just talking nonsense. When there were no suspects for comparison, it was basically impossible for the county government to release Li Chengxin. In other words, if there was no enough evidence, Li Chengxin had to wait for his head to be beheaded. Li Luoyang also thought for a long time before he thought of using this method to make a deal with liumen. Although it is still difficult to adopt this technology at the current level of scientific and technological development, Li Luoyang believes that as long as he points out the direction, liumen will study it after realizing the benefits of this technology, so as to carry forward it. "The great man once said that the wisdom of the people is endless." with such thinking, Fang Jie put himself into the preparatory work. It takes four or five days for Ren Haoyun to get a response. In these days, Fang Jie basically does what he should do. However, people from Lijia village often enter Anning county. They either go to the county yamen or come to the door of Liao''s courtyard to block the door. In short, they want Li Luoyang to give an explanation about Li Baoshan. Of course, not everyone believes that Li Chengzhen will kill people and kill Li Baoshan, but these people are always a minority, and they will not organize to cheer for Li Chengzhen. After all, one thing is better than one thing less. Ren Haoyun is also not idle. They find Li Bai and take Liu Ting''s warrant to dig out the bodies of Qin''s four pests again. Unfortunately, it''s winter recently. The bodies buried in thin coffins can still be kept intact, rather than being highly rotten or torn by snakes, insects, rats and ants. Ren Haoyun and Mo Jiao are responsible for examining the wound. Although Ren Haoyun has no martial arts, liumen has a huge database, which contains all kinds of data collected by liumen over the years, including many special reactions of martial arts secrets to the victims. After inspection, Ren Haoyun and Mo Jiao were basically sure that the four evils of the Qin family were never killed by Zhu Donghe. With Zhu Donghe''s skill level, it is impossible to easily deal with the four brothers of the Qin family. "Basically, it can be ruled out that Zhu Donghe did it. Now we need to determine whether the man down Baiyun Mountain is a man or a woman? Why did he or she kill the four Qin brothers? Was there an original hatred or was it because of Li Luoyang?" It was another sunny day. Ren Haoyun and Mo Jiao were discussing in the yard. After all, they came to Anning county to track the people of Baiyun Mountain. Most of the work they did was around Baiyun Mountain. "Uncle Yun, do you think the Lin family has something to do with Baiyun Mountain?" "Otherwise?" Ren Haoyun smiled calmly. "Many people know the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, but they still can''t find its specific location. Even the six doors have no records. It''s really mysterious. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Mo Jiao shook her head. "What''s strange about this? Baiyun Mountain is so big. Most of the mountains are in white clouds. It was once said that there are immortals living on the mountain. It''s difficult to find the legendary Wu family unless 100000 troops are mobilized." "I''m just curious. It seems that the Wu family suddenly emerged from the previous dynasty. All the rumors about the Wu family began from the previous dynasty. I can''t understand why it was such a coincidence." "Uncle Yun, maybe it''s just a coincidence?" "No." Ren Haoyun shook his head slowly. "We can''t believe any coincidence. There must be a cause behind all the apparent coincidences. We can always find the cause if we can''t find it." "That''s the real coincidence?" "That means we''re looking in the wrong direction, or we''re not smart enough." Mo Jiao was not interested in these metaphysical discussions. In contrast, she even looked forward to Li Luoyang''s solution of "50000 Liang" silver. In the past few days, she and Ren Haoyun would talk about it whenever they were free. What kind of method can a child who lives in the countryside since childhood and has never been in contact with a case? Even Mo Jiao guessed that in fact, Li Luoyang had no way at all. All he did was to save Li Chengcheng from prison. No, or should we say, to save Li Chengcheng from being interrogated and beheaded after autumn. Ren Haoyun has different views on this. He didn''t think Li Luoyang was joking. Moreover, they also said that they would write Li Chengzhen''s life and death in the agreement that day. If Li Luoyang''s method worked well, it would have to prove that Li Chengzhen was not a murderer. Ren Haoyun would come forward and let Liu Tingfang go. Conversely, if it failed or couldn''t be proved, Li Chengzhen would die. "Uncle Yun, do you think Li Luoyang''s method is likely to succeed?" Mo Jiao couldn''t help asking. "I just think he''s smart. Generally smart people don''t do anything. More importantly, smart people don''t waste time." Before Li cunxiao died, Li Luoyang actually ate and waited for death most of the time, because it was good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. There was an indomitable father. Li Luoyang thought it was not bad to eat and wait for death. Anyway, he was still a child. But now Li Luoyang dare not think so. Things are forced to his head step by step. If he doesn''t get up again, there may be no future. It doesn''t take long to prepare for Ren Haoyun, but the energy-saving stove project makes Li Luoyang a little difficult. There are stoves in Liao''s courtyard, and there are a lot of stoves. Several separate courtyards have kitchens and stoves. If Li Luoyang wants to practice, it can be done by looking for a stoves. The most serious problem is that Li Luoyang has no Masons. The masons of this era really play with mud. Rammed earth was originally a very common building material. Therefore, any craftsman related to construction is called masons, which is essentially different from the later masons who actually refer to cement workers. Of course, if a bricklayer can tamp a wall, he can make a stove, because the stove is also made of soil. A good bricklayer can burn the stove for decades without cracking, but if Li Luoyang makes it with soil himself - maybe he doesn''t have to wait until it breaks, he won''t be able to stand up at all. "What do you want to do? Why do you need a bricklayer?" Wu Cheng was quite surprised after hearing Fang Jie''s intention. In his opinion, Fang Jie should write Liaozhai anecdotes well. Why do you have to do nothing all day? I''ll guide the blacksmith later. Now I have to find a mason. Is it possible that he wants to make a stove again? "No, it''s not a heater." Li Luoyang shook his head seriously and said. Chapter 116 "Are you kidding? You haven''t heard that the gentleman is far away from the kitchen? I''m a county leader. You asked me to study the stove in the kitchen?" Wu Cheng glared at Li Luoyang. On the contrary, Li Luoyang was well prepared, as if Wu Cheng''s anger didn''t touch him, or even changed his look. "Although the stove is small, it is big for the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty. Maybe you don''t think so, Lord Wu, but I can calculate an account for you." "What''s the account?" "Calculate how much firewood the whole country can save in a year if you use my stove and the stove we use now?" Li Luoyang originally wanted to tell Wu Cheng from the beginning, but seeing Wu Cheng''s disdain, he rejected that idea and reported a number directly, "Well, if the whole country is replaced with this energy-saving stove, the expenditure on firewood alone can save almost 300000 liang of silver every year. How, are you scared?" Wu Cheng was really frightened. Three hundred thousand taels of silver, which is not a small amount. As the six doors existing in the country''s special departments, the annual funds can be worth millions of taels. As the county head, Wu Cheng''s annual support allocated by the imperial court is 3000 taels of silver. Of course, the county head also has his own food field. The huge amount of three hundred thousand taels of silver still stunned Wu Cheng for a long time. As a "gentleman", Wu Cheng doesn''t know how much firewood his family needs in a year. In order to verify Li Luoyang''s words, he quickly informed the housekeeper to calculate it. Finally, the firewood cost of the county master''s house in the whole year is only three Liang silver. This is not the cost of firewood for a stove, but the cost of firewood burned by the whole county house. Three Liang silver is nothing in Wu Cheng''s opinion. Even if you save half, it''s only one or two hundred and fifty silver. It''s not enough for him to buy tea for a few days. "My lord Wu, this account is not so simple to calculate. I can be very responsible to say that if the energy-saving stove is adopted, the annual cost saved for the whole country is definitely far more than 300000 Liang. In short, the cost of buying firewood is only part of it. The manpower and material resources consumed by transporting firewood in various towns every day, the manpower and material resources used for dumping embers, and Because the stove doesn''t burn enough, it causes a waste of time and firewood when cooking food. All these add up, one 300000 is not enough, three 300000 may not even be enough. " Li Luoyang was about to finish. Wu Cheng had reached out to touch his head. Li Luoyang tried to control himself not to open Wu Cheng''s thief''s hand. In fact, his current strength might really make Wu Cheng cry, but he held back, turned his eyes and said, "county leader, please pay attention to etiquette and don''t be frivolous." "I''m not frivolous." Wu Cheng narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I''m thinking, what''s in your little head? Is it true that people are different from each other from birth? Why do other children only play mud at this age, and the grade of these things you play is too high." "Is it very high?" Li Luoyang tilted his mouth and shook his head to show his impatience. Wu Cheng also smiled back and whispered, "how nice you are if you are my son." "No, if I were your son, I wouldn''t be able to do anything in my life." As soon as he said this, Li Luoyang knew he had passed. Royal relatives and relatives can only be pigs. This iron rule has basically become a rule since the Li and Tang Dynasties. No matter how excellent their descendants are, they can only live like a pig. It''s good if they don''t show excellence. If they really show it, they can easily lead to death. Although no vassal has rebelled since Emperor Wu began, soon after each new emperor ascended the throne, he always caught one or two typical examples from his relatives and relatives to be chickens and kill monkeys all over the world. Wu Cheng remembers that there was a unlucky vassal 200 years ago. Just because there was a yellow silk hidden in his home, he was caught by the six doors In the end, not only were all the men over the age of 14 cut off, but their family wealth was also confiscated. All the women did not join the Department of the church. Even the men under the age of 14 were beaten as cheap and could not be redeemed for generations. How can it be a "miserable" word? Fortunately, he is open-minded. Since his accession to the throne, the country has been peaceful and the people are safe, and he has not punished any royal family members. He has not even said anything important. Although it is the most difficult to guess the emperor''s heart, from the perspective of governance over the past decade, he is not a chicken belly man. He should be regarded as a Ming king. However, just now, Li Luoyang''s careless words still made Wu Cheng''s smile stagnate, and it took a long time to breathe again, "what you said is reasonable. It''s really no good to be a son for me. I don''t have a future in my life, and I''ll involve the next generation. Just, I''d better talk about your stove. What do you want me to do?" "In fact, I want to earn some pocket money through this stove, but I have to make a sample first to prove that I''m not bragging. At present, uncle honest is still in prison. I really can''t find anyone around me who can do this job. This is to borrow someone from you." "Then what? What do you want to do?" Wu Cheng stroked his beard and said that he would do business with Li Luoyang. He was still more relieved, just Liaozhai anecdotes Even Zhou Lin didn''t believe in this journal at the beginning. Up to now, Wu Cheng may not have made much money, but his popularity in the government and the public has increased a lot. In the past, some indifferent relations are gradually recovering. For Yu Wucheng, this is a great good thing. "It''s a mason, isn''t it? Yes, I''ll find a way to allocate it for you. How many do you need?" Li Luoyang frowned and said: "At the beginning, I only need one or two skilled ones who can turn my drawings into real objects. When the business is carried out, more people will be needed. When we see the benefits of this energy-saving stove in the later stage, it is estimated that the demand for masons will increase significantly. However, this kind of business can not be done for a lifetime. After all, the technical content is too low." "Too low? Didn''t you just break that stove into the sky? It''s still too low in technology?" Wu Cheng frowned, worried that he was fooled by Li Luoyang. "County leader, the old rule is that you pay for my skills. Of course, the Mason is also in the capital investment. In the future, the Mason''s wages will also be spent through the fees for cooking stoves. How about we divide the rest by four or six?" "Four or six? Me or you?" Wu Cheng asked with narrowed eyes. "Of course it''s you four. You don''t care about anything. You still want six? How can that be? We pay attention to honesty in business, right?" "OK!" At this time, Wu Cheng can''t estimate what a huge market it is, so he doesn''t care about that little difference. When he realizes his regret in the future, the business of energy-saving stove is almost over. Chapter 117 Li Luoyang''s energy-saving stove hasn''t started to be adjusted yet. Ren Haoyun over there has received an order from Chang''an to allow him to act conveniently. Sometimes the so-called "doing things easily" is actually a standard official tone of the superior. In other words, the success of this thing is the credit of the superior. If it fails, something goes wrong and becomes a moth, it is that the subordinate fails to accurately understand the meaning of the superior. This is the result of the meaning in Chinese. Not to mention now, even hundreds of years and thousands of years later, the instructions of leaders are often so ambiguous. What to do is the problem of subordinates. What else can Ren Haoyun say when he sees the "instructions" except a knowing smile? At least this instruction agreed to sign an agreement with Li Luoyang, and Li Luoyang made it clear that he would show his technology to Ren Haoyun only after signing the agreement. With Shangfang''s sword, Ren Haoyun asked Xiaohui to invite Li Luoyang the next day. The reason why he used the word "please" is that when he took office, Hao Yun must treat Li Luoyang as an equal partner and have a good attitude. Only when he signed the contract can he have a good discussion. "Basically, I have no problem. According to the terms we talked about last time," Li Luoyang was also happy when he came. He got to the point in a few words and then talked about the agreement. Li Luoyang means that this technology adopts the single charge mode. Six doors can''t transfer the technology. If six doors need to adopt this technology when handling a case, the use fee is ten Liang silver, but it doesn''t mean that ten Liang silver is used once, but the authorization fee for a case. Ren Haoyun doesn''t understand what the authorization fee is. He just doesn''t think the price is too deep. As long as this method can lock the suspect at one time, ten liang of silver is often worth it. Of course, he has another problem, that is, the cost of using this technology. In this regard, Li Luoyang readily told Ren Haoyun that the cost of using this method is almost negligible. Li Luoyang has successfully tested this point. If we have to say the cost, it may be the effort of grinding carbon powder. This is indeed time-consuming, but if it is manufactured in large quantities, the effort consumed can be ignored. After all matters were settled, the two sides happily signed the contract. Li Luoyang blew the paper and waited for the ink on it to dry before carefully folding it. "Well, should we start to show your new technology?" Ren Haoyun handed the agreement to Mo Jiao and looked at Li Luoyang with a smile. In fact, Li Luoyang was already ready. As soon as Ren Haoyun spoke, he took out a porcelain vase, a soft brush transformed with a brush, and, of course, a top thin paper, the kind of snow-white. "What''s the use of these things?" Mo Jiao frowned and asked, looking at the things on the table. "Well, I''ll know in a moment. First of all, I want to explain a concept, that is fingerprint." "Fingerprints?" Both Ren Haoyun and Mo Jiao seem at a loss. Although fingerprint is the most popular and best means of detection in future detection technologies, everything is new for this era. "Everyone has their own fingerprints. It can be said that there are no two people with the same fingerprints in the world, so we can take the fingerprints as the most accurate indicator in the process of solving the case. If you don''t believe it, you can also compare them." "Even if you''re right, what do you think of fingerprints?" Mo Jiao was still at a loss. In fact, she even doubted that everyone''s fingerprints were different. Seeing that she studied her fingers over and over, Li Luoyang smiled faintly and said: "This is the new technology I''m talking about. In short, this technology can rub down the fingerprints left by the suspects at the crime scene. With these fingerprint templates, you can compare them with the suspects you catch. Once the fingerprints match, it means" "That means it''s the real murderer, isn''t it?" "Well, your brain is still very good sometimes." "I thank you." Mo Jiao smiled proudly at first, and then felt something wrong. Li Luoyang clearly said this with a gun and a stick. Suddenly his face changed color and said, "what is sometimes good? My brain has always been good!" "But it''s easy for an adult to argue with a minor like me? If not, how can I say that your brain has been working well?" "I" "All right, all right, Jiao Jiao, don''t make any noise. Let''s study it first. How should the fingerprints at the crime scene be rubbed down?" Ren Haoyun handles at least a dozen cases every year. It is difficult to judge the murderer in many cases. Sometimes when the suspect always refuses to admit, Ren Haoyun has to use heavy torture to extort a confession, but in fact, he doesn''t like it, because extorting a confession by torture is essentially an insult and a manifestation of lack of wisdom. As a student, he can only rely on brutality Hao Yun, who is unwilling to do so, prefers to rely on evidence and his strict logical judgement to make the suspect love to admit his guilt. Now the technology provided by Li Luoyang is what Ren Haoyun urgently wants. It can be said that Ren Haoyun has felt that he is right to come to Anning county this time. If Fang Jie knew Ren Haoyun''s idea, he would certainly feel a loss. He should increase the cost of a single authorization by at least 50%. Maybe Ren Haoyun would agree. When liumen finds that the authorization cost is actually very high in the future - maybe someone will worry about whether Li Luoyang can receive the authorization fee, But in fact, Li Luoyang is not worried about this at all. Whether he can receive the money depends not on whether the technology itself is valuable, but on who will collect it. Perhaps at the beginning, liumen would try every means to refuse to pay, but Li Luoyang believes that one day liumen will admit the fee obediently and even settle it with interest. "Well, let''s start experimenting with how to take fingerprints. Let''s take this tea cup as an example. I''ll wipe it clean first, and then Ren, please take it." "Why take it?" Mo Jiao asked incomprehensibly. "In this way, if I take it, I will leave my fingerprints on the tea cup?" Ren Haoyun''s brain is obviously better than Mo Jiao, but he has stared his eyes to the maximum and found no trace of his fingerprints on the tea cup. "It''s impossible to see the fingerprints clearly with the naked eye, so we need to use tools." Li Luoyang ignored Mo Jiao, but took out the porcelain bottle in his pocket, pulled out the cork, and gently shook the black powder in the tea cup where Ren Haoyun''s fingerprints may be on. Here is the moment to witness the miracle! Chapter 118 The process of fixing the fingerprint can be basically divided into two steps. The first step is to make the fingerprint appear, and the second step is to fix the fingerprint. In the era of prosperous science and technology, there are powder method, chemical reagent method, photochemical method and other methods to show fingerprints, while fixed fingerprints are from tape to photos. However, Li Luoyang now has only fine toner and thin white paper in his hand. He scraped the toner from the charcoal pen and rolled it carefully with a roller. It is not known whether it can reach the standard of 500 mesh. Li Luyang vaguely remembers it. The fine toner that can be blown away by the wind was carefully shaken on the tea cup by Li Luoyang, and then a very surprising scene happened. Most of the toner fell along the smooth surface of the tea cup, but some remained on the wall of the tea cup, forming round plans. "This is the fingerprint?" Ren Haoyun tried to keep his eyes open. He was a civil servant and needed to read and write every day. In addition, the lighting level at night in this era was really poor, so his eyesight had already died. If he wanted to see the vague pattern clearly, he almost rubbed the tip of his nose against the tea cup. In contrast, Mo Jiao''s eyesight is much better. At a glance, she can see that the black marks on the tea cup are really like the lines on her fingers. "But it''s too vague." "Don''t worry. When shaking the toner, first blow it gently, then brush off the excess toner with this soft brush, and finally use this white paper, like me." Li Luoyang wrapped a mouthful of tea, brewed it for a moment, and then ejected it at a height of two feet on the paper. The fine water mist settled down to wet the white paper, but there was no obvious water trace. Li Luoyang looked and felt that the degree of wetness was just right, so he privately printed a piece of white paper on the place with finger lines on the tea cup. ¡°LOOK£¡¡± "What way?" "It''s nothing. You see, the fingerprint is left on the white paper. Now, please dip your right thumb with a little water. Yes, that''s it, and then apply toner. Yes, print it." According to Li Luoyang''s requirements, Ren Haoyun left a clear black fingerprint on the white paper with his right thumb, while the fingerprint taken off by Li Luoyang on the tea cup is far from so clear. Fortunately, he can barely see the lines. The two fingerprints are arranged and placed in front of Ren Haoyun and Mo Jiao. "That''s good?" Mo Jiao looked at the white paper with fingerprints, and then looked up at Li Luoyang with confidence. "Yes, this is the whole process of extracting and identifying fingerprints. When you find a murder scene, you first need to block the scene, and then carefully check where fingerprints are easy to leave on the scene. You can always find fingerprints with ground toner or chalk and a soft brush." "And then?" Ren Haoyun asked as he compared the two fingerprint patterns. "Then, the suspect''s fingerprints are extracted for comparison. Of course, the safest way is the murder weapon. If the suspect''s fingerprints on the murder weapon and the location and direction of the fingerprints are consistent with the characteristics of the wounds caused by the murder weapon, the criminal can be locked basically. However, if the suspect''s fingerprints are not extracted from the whole murder scene, it can not be said that the suspect must be innocent , he may have committed a crime with gloves on. " "As like as two peas, not take it seriously, Luoyang, you are so amazing!" Hao Yun was somewhat excited, as if he had picked up a treasure. But Mo Jiao shook his head in a reluctant way. "It is not so useful, it can not help us find the suspect." "Jiao Jiao, we already have a lot of ways to find suspects. With the fingerprint verification method of Li Luoyang, the possibility of unjust, false and wrong cases will be greatly reduced. After the six doors, we don''t have to bear the bad names of ''neglecting human life'' and ''being beaten into a trick''. Good, very good." "Since Lord Ren thinks this method is good, shall we fulfill the agreement first and let my honest uncle out first?" seeing that Ren Haoyu agrees so, Li Luoyang''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground, so he said slowly. "No problem. We''ll follow your method tomorrow. Ah, I understand now. Why do you want us to block the Inn room where Li Baoshan was killed, just don''t want others to destroy it." "The crime scene," Li Luoyang added for Ren Haoyun. "Yes, yes, the crime scene, the crime scene. Oh, Luoyang, now not only Jiao Jiao wants to pull you into our six doors, but even I have this idea. How, as long as you nod, I can promise you now." Be a six door hawk? How can Li Luoyang be a hawk dog of the six gates? Even if the six gates are the "emperor''s Pro army" who directly obey the emperor, Li Luoyang heard the most words in his previous life, that is, accompanying a king like a tiger. Besides, the reputation of the six gates and the Royal guards is the same as the stones in the toilet. It''s disgusting to imagine. "Why, aren''t you happy? Hum, we have the right of compulsory recruitment. Believe it or not, uncle Yun will let you join immediately with a piece of paper?" "I''m still a child!" Being forced by Mo Jiao, Li Luoyang has no choice. Li Luoyang has a strong heart and is willing to be aggressive. No, he should be coquettish. Find Ren Haoyun to coquettish! Perhaps because he just got the fingerprint extraction method, Ren Haoyun was in a very good mood. He didn''t care that Li Luoyang rubbed his nose on his long sleeve and kindly rubbed Li Luoyang''s hair. "Well, Jiao Jiao is kidding you. We can force recruitment, but we can only recruit Ding Nan. You really don''t meet the conditions." "Shit, I''m scared to death!" Let Hao Yun say this, Li Luoyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t cry or make any noise. He quickly wiped the tears on his little face and took out a stack of written paper from his arms. The paper described how to prepare toner. Originally, he thought he wanted to monopolize the production of toner, so that the next six doors could only be purchased from him. Later, he thought about it, This thing is not high-tech either. People can get it out by just studying it. Why bother to offend others. "I''ve already said what I should teach. Lord Ren, you should keep your word. I''ll go back and wait for your good news!" Li Luoyang doesn''t want to stay in this place for a minute. It''s a long dream. He''d better leave early. What''s more, he still has a big project in his hand, a big project involving the national economy and people''s livelihood of the Wu Zhou Dynasty, energy-saving stove. "Zhu Donghe, how can Li Luoyang''s head be so easy to use?" No one expected that on the roof next door, Wu Xinyi and Zhu Donghe witnessed the process of extracting fingerprints almost all the way. Although they could not detail every step and sentence, it was by no means easy to make the four grade officials of six doors smile. Wu Xinyi peeked aside, but Mo Jiao didn''t respond at all, which shows that their martial arts are not at the same level. Chapter 119 There is not only one person who wants to ask why Li Luoyang''s head and melon seeds work so well. Wu Xinyi asked, Zhu Donghe couldn''t give an answer, Mo Jiao also asked, and Ren Haoyun couldn''t give an answer. However, compared with the leisure of Wu Xinyi and Zhu Donghe, Ren Haoyun and Mo Jiao were busy that night. First of all, a large amount of toner needs to be prepared. According to Li Luoyang, the thickness of toner is very important to make the fingerprint clear. The finer the grinding, the better the effect. When Li Luoyang prepared, he scraped it with a knife. Ren Haoyun felt that it was not enough. He asked Xiaohui and Xiaobai to go to the medicine shop to find the finest grinding bowl, Leng made a powder finer than later milk powder. When it was dark, he lit an oil lamp and did it again, so that Xiaohui and Xiaobai couldn''t sleep all night. Fortunately, the results are fruitful. The next day when the sun just rose, Ren Haoyun took a large bottle of toner in his arms, took Mo Jiao and Xiaohui Xiaobai out, went to the four treasures of the study shop, bought the best white paper, and then went straight to the inn where Li Baoshan had lived. Liu Ting is not in the mood to deal with the case of Li Pingwu and Li Baoshan these days. The people of Li family village who were stranded in the Inn and wanted to make a statement were chased out by the Yamen guards arranged by Liu Ting with water and fire sticks. If they didn''t leave, who knows what the six doors are for. If they came to pick bones from eggs, wouldn''t the people of Li family village make a fuss at the Yamen door with eye medicine? Liu Ting wouldn''t take these risks. Of course, he had to drive away first. Even Zhang Jiong got a warning to keep his sister under control and not kill her. Of course, Liu Ting wouldn''t say it in person, but borrowed the master''s mouth. The room where Li Baoshan lived was sealed by Xiaohui and Xiaobai. Therefore, when they arrived at the room, they first confirmed that the seal was ok, and then tore it off. They were about to push the door, but Ren Haoyun stopped them: "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear what Li Luoyang said? Any touching behavior may affect the fingerprint extraction. You must be careful. Where are the gloves? Didn''t Mo Jiao help you find the gloves yesterday?" "Er" Xiaohui scratched his scalp and took out his gloves from his arms. Xiaobai also did so. In fact, both of them were quite indifferent, and they didn''t know whether Li Luoyang''s method was useful or not. A great man once said that practice is the only standard to test theory. Although Ren Haoyun won''t say this, he will never make a judgment easily, but should be determined through his own practice. The four people walked into the room carefully, because these doors were closed. Although the blood on the floor dried up, the whole room was still full of a strong, rusty smell. Ren Haoyun frowned and pinched his nose to let everyone start looking for fingerprints. The door, window lattice, desktop, bedside and even oil lamp, anywhere that may be contaminated with fingerprints, the four people did not give up. After all, this may be the first time in history that humans collect fingerprints at the scene of a murder. As long as this record is not buried, it will be recorded in the annals of human history forever. Ren Haoyun is very excited. As a scholar, he is not willing to give up any opportunity to "keep a name in history". Therefore, even if the workload is a little heavy and hard, he is also happy. But the three people, such as Mo Jiao, are bored in a short time, because a fingerprint worth extracting is not easy to find, especially under such backward conditions. "Here''s a fingerprint!" When everyone was about to despair, Ren Haoyun finally found out. The dark toner formed a clear pattern on the teapot in the room. It was indeed a fingerprint, and it was a thumb fingerprint in terms of direction and size. Ren Haoyun was very excited. Immediately asked Mo Jiao to take out the white paper and kettle, and successfully extracted the first fingerprint according to the way Li Luoyang took yesterday. "You say, is this fingerprint Li Baoshan''s or the murderer''s?" "Li Baoshan''s body is still in Yizhuang. We can check it. It''s the thumb. It''s very difficult." "Well, I want to check, but now that we have a successful start, I suggest we continue." Ren Haoyun doesn''t intend to end the work like this. Li Luoyang told him that there may be many kinds of fingerprints collected at a murder scene, so we must collect more fingerprints as much as possible, so there will be no omissions. While Ren Haoyun and others were in high spirits to collect fingerprints, Li Luoyang appeared at Wu Cheng''s home again. "You dare to do business with six doors. I really convinced you!" Li Luoyang was surprised. "No, isn''t it? Is there really no airtight wall in the world? I signed an agreement with liumen yesterday. You will know today. County leader, why are you hanging like this?" "What does hanging mean?" Wu Cheng wondered. "Oh, it''s the thing you sometimes feel superfluous and want to cut off." Li Luoyang thought and explained. "You mean hair?" "County leader, please pay attention to my words. Cut en gen, that one! Can you use a root for your hair? Use a handle for all your hair. A handful of hair." while talking, Li Luoyang naturally slid his eyes down to the bottom of Wu Cheng''s coat and stopped at the top of his coat. "I see, you, really. Don''t talk about your things. I''ve found the mason you want. When will it start?" "Of course, the sooner the better. Where are the people?" "Of course, people are waiting in the backyard. Shouldn''t they make a stove for my family first?" "I said, county Lord, you will have no friends if you do this." Li Luoyang said discontentedly. "But I just want to get ahead of you. Do you have a problem?" "I repeat, this energy-saving stove is only designed by me now, and no one can make this stove well without my guidance!" Li Luoyang feels that he can''t get used to it. Royal relatives like Wu Cheng must not get used to it, otherwise he won''t go to heaven in the future? "In fact, I don''t want to argue with you, but who let you just commit a crime? I''m fighting for the opportunity to make a confession for you and saving you. Do you know that the laws you just violated are enough to make you flow three thousand miles?" "Me? Crime? Just now?" Li Luoyang disdained: "county leader, although I''m only eleven years old, I''ve been scared for twelve years and I''m scared!" "Oh, you think I''m coaxing you? Then repeat what you said just now." "Which one?" "County Lord, why are you so?" "Hanging?" "Well, you say I''m like this hanging. You''re slandering the royal family. According to the laws of Wu Zhou, you have to cut off your head. Even if you''re young, you have to flow at least three thousand miles. What, who should you cook for first?" "I see." Li Luoyang patted himself on the mouth. "Take care of your mouth. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me." Chapter 120 Ren Haoyun successfully identified that Li Chengzhen was not a suspect in Li Baoshan''s murder case through the "fingerprint identification method". Liu Ting expressed doubts about this result. After all, Li Baoshan is also half a court official. How can he be hasty? Unfortunately, Ren Haoyun, who has felt the benefits of the "fingerprint identification method", will never expose this "unique skill" that already belongs to the six doors. The reason why Ren Haoyun didn''t want to be exposed is from Li Luoyang''s words: if the world knows this way to identify the real murderer, the gloves will be sold out of stock in the future. After hearing these words, Ren Haoyun secretly decided that in addition to the internal personnel of Jinshang and liumen, he could not let such two cases be temporarily suppressed. In order not to affect Liu Ting''s annual evaluation, Ren Haoyun easily incorporated these two cases into the name of liumen, In other words, no matter when these two cases can be understood, they have nothing to do with the Yamen of Anning county. In this way, Li Luoyang was much easier. The cooperation with Wu Cheng to build an energy-saving stove was carried out smoothly and soon achieved initial results. After practical comparison, the energy-saving stove from Li Luoyang not only ignites quickly and heats up quickly, but also burns firewood quite fully. The residues leaked from the grate fully prove this. At the same time, an energy-saving stove has three stove eyes, which is enough to support the needs of ordinary families for cooking and water, which is greatly convenient for users. Even Wu Chengdu was startled by the obvious effect of this energy-saving stove, and then asked the mason to change all his stove first. The "near water tower first gets the moon" is the right thing to do, but Wu Cheng was depressed that Li Luoyang still had to collect money even if he transformed his stove. Take as much as you should. In addition to the costs and the wages paid to the craftsman, Wu Cheng will be divided into four or six. Although after a turn, some of the money will still come back to him, Wu Cheng always feels that he has been cheated. Fortunately, people have appreciated the good use of the new stove, which makes Wu Cheng feel more comfortable. In addition, the "energy-saving stove engineering team" cooperated by the two people has begun to operate normally and has endless work every day. Although the charge for an energy-saving stove is less than 100 Wen, this energy-saving stove is still a hot business in a short time and will always bring benefits, Wu Chengcheng is more comfortable. The courtyard where Ren Haoyun and others are located has also been replaced with energy-saving stoves. Li Luoyang still received Ren Haoyun''s money. In addition, Li Luoyang has not forgotten the authorized use fee of the first "fingerprint identification method". Ren Haoyun is not stingy. After all, he has reported this new means of detection to Chang''an. I believe after seeing the results of the Li Baoshan case, There will be clear news from Chang''an. Half a month''s work flashed away, because Li Luoyang lived very regularly every day. He either went to school or mixed in Li Cheng''s blacksmith shop. When there was nothing to do at night, he wrote stories in his study. After practicing martial arts in the courtyard, he went back to his room to sleep. Because of Li Luoyang''s law of life, Wu Xinyi only has two things every day. She reads novels and gives advice to Li Luoyang to practice martial arts. Breathing and breathing skills have been introduced to Li Luoyang. However, breathing and breathing skills are water grinding skills. It takes three to five years to see results. It really takes a long time to change the breathing habits of the whole person and the whole body. That''s why advanced martial arts always start with children, If you want to correct it when you are an adult, you will get half the result with twice the effort. The most boring people these days are mo Jiao and her two attendants. The whole Anning county has such a big ass. Mo Jiao feels that he can go out and come back with his eyes closed. He doesn''t see any people who are in the way, let alone the trace of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. In other words, this time he came from Chang''an, I''m afraid there will be no trees. Fortunately, tracking the Wu family by liufanmen is not a task that must be completed. Even the leaders at the top of liufanmen understand that if the Wu family is really easy to handle, they will not be entangled with liufanmen for hundreds of years. It''s good to catch the Wu family. Finding some clues is also a victory. Even if you come here in vain, you won''t think it''s a dereliction of duty. Moreover, this visit to Anning county is not for nothing. I got the "fingerprint identification method" at almost no cost. In terms of liumen, this is a real killer mace, which has a great impact on liumen''s work in the future, and can even directly enhance the weight of liumen in today''s mind. Therefore, now Ren Hao Yun also thinks that if the senior management of the six doors can see the effect of the fingerprint identification method first, and then talk about the price, it is really willing to say 50000 liang of silver. The key problem is that Li Luoyang can really rest easy with 50000 liang of silver? If you think from this level, Ren Haoyun can''t help but doubt that Li Luoyang suddenly became so talkative and directly reduced the price of fingerprint identification method from 50000 Liang to almost negligible for six doors. Do you also want to understand the key? Otherwise, even if the asking price is followed by a landing repayment, the gap will not be so large? But if Li Luoyang really wants to understand that the money of the six doors is easy to take and difficult to use, he will be too evil again? "He''s a monster. There''s nothing too evil about him. Uncle Yun, we''ve been here for half a month and haven''t got anything. Should we go?" "Let''s go?" Ren Haoyun smiled faintly and said, "don''t you like the Liaozhai story recently? You also said that you can''t bear to see the Liao family in the story. As far as I know, the Liao family in the story is still real." it can be said that Ren Haoyun has put a knife on the Liao family''s neck, and it''s still the sharp blade of Mo Jiao brand. It''s absolutely a one-off. In fact, Ren Haoyun can not remind Mo Jiao. Because of Mo Jiao''s careless nature, he will certainly ignore this. But when Ren Haoyun reminds him, the result is completely different. Really idle and boring Mo Jiao suddenly becomes interested. Chapter 121 According to the laws of Wu and Zhou dynasties, all the so-called green forest characters are regarded as criminals, and anyone who makes friends with criminals is treated equally. In other words, anyone who maintains a close relationship with green forest characters can be regarded as breaking the laws and regulations by six doors, or even arrested directly as a criminal. The risk is quite high. Although the Liao family is a wealthy businessman and has a certain reputation in the local area, this reputation or strength can be ignored for the six doors that are only responsible to the emperor. Even the first and second-class dignitaries in the court and even the heavyweight Royal relatives and relatives at the level of princes, the six doors are always checked if they want to, and will never be soft, After all, the significance of the existence of this institution is to act as the eyes of the emperor. Is it the land of the king? If the emperor wants to open his eyes, who dares not to show it? If you don''t show it, it is contempt for imperial power and rebellion. So Mo Jiao doesn''t care about the Liao family. She''s just absolutely bored, and Ren Haoyun doesn''t mean to leave Anning County for the time being, which makes Mo Jiao very depressed. She always has to find something to pass the time. "If it''s true, I''ll give the Liao family some color to see. Hum, the merchant family dares to deal with the green forest, and these local officials dare to ignore it. Do they really think there is no royal law in the world?" "I support you in this matter, but it is best to make a secret investigation. If there is something unclear, you may ask Li Luoyang, but he is the litigant." "If you say so, I have to hurry up." Mo Jiao nodded and took Xiaohui to find Li Luoyang as soon as he turned around. The reason why Xiaobai was left was to protect Ren Haoyun, the most imperial eagle dog, and the people of six doors. The daily risk is also very high. "Elder sister, are you looking for brother Luoyang? But he''s not with me today." Mo Jiao and Xiao Hui strolled to Li Luoyang''s yard. Unfortunately, they only saw Chen Ma with Zhu Ying basking in the sun. This is what Li Luoyang asked. Children should bask more in the sun, otherwise there will be problems with poor calcium absorption and growth. Zhu Ying''s innocence and loveliness attracted Mo Jiao. She went up and pinched Zhu Ying''s face. When she was about to speak, she saw the little girl''s mouth shriveled and cried loudly. "I didn''t do anything. Don''t rely on me. Don''t rely on me." when Mo Jiao saw the battle, he waved to Chen Ma and retreated with little ash. His eyes glanced around, as if he was worried that his behavior had just been seen. "It''s OK. Are you looking for the young master? He''s really not here. Why don''t you come back later?" "OK, let''s come back later. Come back later." Mo Jiao walked away dejectedly. Even the little ash on one side couldn''t understand. How could miss Mo Jiao run away scared by a little girl? This can''t blame Xiao Hui. Mo Jiao''s reaction is not because she can''t see the children, but because Zhu Ying is a little girl and her age overlaps with a deep memory fragment of Mo Jiao, so her reaction is so strong. "Mom Chen, did yingzi perform well just now? Can I reward snacks? I want maltose today." "OK, no problem, just eat maltose. Oh, my little ancestor, keep your voice down, but don''t let people hear. They haven''t gone out of the yard yet. Keep your voice down." in fact, Chen Ma and Zhu Ying don''t know. For Mo Jiao and Xiao Hui, who haven''t gone out of the yard and have become successful in martial arts, this distance can be ignored, Even though Mrs. Chen has lowered her voice, it''s no use. The conversation between the two people is clearly heard. Little gray''s face shows a color of playfulness, and her eyes stare at Mo Jiao to see what the aunt plans to do. "Forget it, let''s go. There''s nothing to worry about with the little girl. Hum, it''s all broken by the cunning guy Li Luoyang. I''ll settle with him later!" Li Luoyang, who was in Teacher Li''s blacksmith shop, suddenly sneezed. "Oh, who is thinking about my brother? I''m not that kind of casual person. Honest uncle, have you succeeded?" Today, Li Chengcheng''s blacksmith shop is carrying out a new experiment, type. The sales volume of Liaozhai interesting talk has been getting better and better. Many businessmen will even wait at the door of Moxiang bookstore. The new issue of periodicals will be robbed immediately, and then sent to the surrounding towns, even big cities such as Chang''an and Luoyang. Zhou Lin reported to Li Luoyang some time ago that the production efficiency of the bookstore has reached a limit, and it is difficult to continue to expand production capacity unless we continue to increase workers or improve work efficiency in essence. In fact, the population of the Wu and Zhou Dynasties is quite large. At present, the number of settled people is close to 50 million, which does not include the population not included in the statistics, such as domestic slaves. In general big cities, the number of slaves will even exceed the number of settled people. After all, a rich family may occupy multiple slaves to maintain its luxurious life. However, such a huge population has not promoted any business in the whole Zhou Dynasty. Because the registered residence system and slavery system directly lead to these huge population are "dead", these people can not flow at all, and they can not become "land lost workers". In other words, even if Chou Lin Hua has great efforts to expand the scale of the bookshops, it is useless. Because he can only find short-term workers at most, he can''t find real employees at all, or he needs to go to the slave market to buy suitable slaves. But most of the things that can become slaves are illiterate, white Ding. There are great problems in work attitude and psychological attitude, and they are not suitable for the detailed work of printing. Therefore, Li Luoyang has always been opposed to the use of slaves in the bookstore. If you are not careful, you may cause serious losses. After thinking about it, the only way that Li Luoyang can think of is technological transformation. If there is movable type printing, it can save a lot of time and labor in the step of typesetting. The wages of skilled engraving craftsmen are not low. Every engraving can''t be wrong. Even if one of them is wrong, the whole engraving board will be discarded. Therefore, the short board for the publication of the new book is in the engraving link. Li Luoyang''s most want to break through this problem, So as to improve the efficiency of printing. If you want to upgrade from block printing to movable type printing, there are only two problems that need to be solved. First, the movable type which is durable and convenient for repeated use, and the printing pigment that can hang the paste on the metal word, the ink must not work. The type can''t be brushed with ordinary ink at all. Neither of these two problems is so easy to solve. Li Luoyang is still solving the problem of type firing. If it weren''t for Li Chengzhen, a master blacksmith, who is very important for cultural inheritance, I don''t know how long it would take to appear in this world. Chapter 122 Movable type printing does not mean that there is type even if it is successful. In history, movable type printing was probably invented by Bi Sheng in the Northern Song Dynasty. However, many historical things in the world where Li Luoyang was at this time have changed. Woodblock printing is still in a rather backward state, perhaps because Wu Zhou planned to seize Li Tang, and then there was no Zhao Kuangyin family. The Song Dynasty did not appear, and Bi Sheng, an important figure, was lost in the changes of history. At the beginning, Li Luoyang was not sure about this, so he never put the "invention" of movable type printing on the agenda. He was afraid to put himself on the charge of "plagiarism". He didn''t start planning lead movable type until he later determined that there was neither Bi Sheng nor movable type printing. The reason why we didn''t use wooden movable type first and then lead movable type step by step is that Li Luoyang didn''t think it was necessary. Li Chengzhen''s iron making technology is no problem. Lead is very suitable for this era in terms of melting point, hardness and cutting difficulty. In addition, the wear resistance of lead movable type is much higher than that of wood movable type, The service life of a set of type is much longer than that of a set of wooden movable type. In a sense, it also saves the cost. Thousands of small lead blocks are cast in batches by the casting method. The lead block with groove at the back can be tightly stuck on the wooden frame. It is also very convenient to take it. The type can be taken out directly by knocking the wooden frame open, and can be used repeatedly after washing. "Luoyang, are we successful?" Li Chengzhen grinned at the dense small lead blocks. "The long march has just begun. It''s the first step. Uncle honest, we have different relations. I''ll tell you the truth. You can''t mention this to outsiders. I guess it will take some time to experiment before it can be really put into production. In addition, we can''t take this thing out. I think it''s time to set up our own firm." "Luoyang, do you want to establish a business name?" "Why, Wu Zhou doesn''t allow minors to create businesses?" Li Luoyang asked. "Of course not, just feel a little" Li Chengzhen touched the bare forehead. The only change in the prison was that his original short hair became bald, but after he came back, Li Chengzhen felt bald more comfortable, for a blacksmith like him who stayed in the blacksmith''s room all day. Li honestly wants to say that it feels incredible. Li Luoyang has his own business when he is only 11 years old? A firm is not a children''s game. It involves many things in all aspects. Besides, only two people set up a firm. Is it too childish? "I didn''t say there were only two people." Li Luoyang said with a smile: "in short, as long as you can establish a business, you don''t have to worry about other things. Make lead blocks according to the drawings I gave you these days. I still need several carving craftsmen. Well, I have to find the right ink." There are a lot of things, but Li Chengzhen is a little chatty. He is in prison this time. I almost lost my head. Thanks to Li Luoyang''s help, he can come out. So far, Li Chengzhen doesn''t know how much Li Luoyang has paid for this. In short, it must not be small. In prison, Li Chengzhen also heard what the prison leaders said. In order to get him out, Li Luoyang went through the relationship of six doors. The six doors from the capital are big people who know du Beier and have face. It''s not easy to let that kind of big people appear. Whether it''s easy or not, Li Luoyang has handled the matter. Now the people of liumen still live in the Liao family courtyard and have no intention of leaving. They have to harass Li Luoyang from time to time, especially the young woman. Li Chengcheng always thinks that the woman named Mo Jiao is not a good thing at first sight. How can a good family woman join liumen, Such a woman is not worthy of Li Luoyang. It''s not that Li Chengzhen began to think about getting married for Li Luoyang. Although it''s not uncommon to get married at the age of 11 and get married at the age of 13 in this era, Li Chengzhen always believes that only Li cunxiao or Lin Luoshui are qualified to get married for Li Luoyang. As long as he is responsible for not letting those messy women mess with Li Luoyang, right, Be sure to keep an eye on Li Luoyang. In fact, there is a faint resentment in Li Chengcheng''s heart, that is, Li Guo. Even if the whole village knows that Li Guo is not the biological son of Li cunxiao and Lin Luoshui, his identity is still the eldest son of the Li family. Strictly speaking, Li Guo is called the eldest son, while Li Luoyang is called the eldest son. This identity is very important. Although Li Guo is not the eldest son, according to tradition, generally speaking, Li Luoyang can''t get married until Li Guo gets married. There is a problem of order. But who knows where Li Guo is now? In fact, Li Guo is not far from Anning county. If it is a straight line, it is one or two hundred miles away. It''s just that it''s hard to walk this one or two hundred miles. In addition to the official roads in the front 30 miles, there are all mountain roads with rare human traces behind, especially the last 50 miles. It''s simply not a road that people can walk. Li Guo is now very close to the so-called 100000 mountain in Lingnan. As a young man, he couldn''t have come here by himself. Without the protection of Zhou Dong, the road would have become the food for birds and animals. Even snakes, insects, mice and ants along the way could kill him. It was entirely because of Zhou Dong''s company that Li Guo could live in this high mountain. In just half a year, Li was much taller and his skin was black, but at the same time, his body became stronger, especially his eyes, which were as bright as electricity. It''s dangerous to live in the wilderness and jungle. Zhou Dong''s lack of both medicine and martial arts not only has his unique martial arts, but also a good doctor. In the past six months, all the old and young lived in the jungle. Zhou Dong collected a lot of herbs. These are really natural herbs. After being processed by Zhou Dong, the effect is extraordinary. When used on Li Guo, the effect is rapid, In addition, breathing, breathing, breathing and other Kung Fu are also preliminary, so today''s Li Guo is different from that day''s Li Guo. "Li Guo, I''ve changed back to take medicine." "Oh, come!" Li Guo, who was standing in an open space breathing and breathing, heard Zhou Dong''s voice. After slowly finishing his work, he turned around and jumped. His body shape was as far as a foot. It was really frightening. But Li Guo''s face was not surprised. He stopped again. After his body tightened, his waist and legs worked hard. Then he jumped up in place like a Damascus monkey and jumped at the big tree a foot away. It was a big tree that needed several people to encircle it. There was no bifurcation below three feet. The trunk at three feet had two branches, which just formed a huge space. It should have been empty, but now there is an extra wooden house. There are rooms in the house and a platform extending out of the tree. A figure on the platform is guarding the stove, smoke curling and medicine fragrance. Chapter 123 Zhou Dong is still the same. He has white hair, white beard, ruddy complexion and electric eyes. When he opens his mouth, he reveals two rows of neat white teeth and sounds like a bell. He stood on the platform outside the tree house to cook medicine. His position was just enough to have a panoramic view of Li Guo''s position where he had just practiced martial arts. Looking at Li Guo''s figure like a monkey, Zhou Dong nodded with satisfaction. His half a year''s effort was not wasted, and he did not lose sight. Li Guo is a good seedling for practicing martial arts and has great talent in the way of martial arts. Zhou Dong is very satisfied with this closed disciple. If there is no problem in his conduct in the future, Zhou Dong will be trained as a mantle disciple. The master these days is not the teacher of later generations. When other masters not only have no money to earn, but also paste upside down. In a sense, Zhou Dong has not married and had children in his life. The disciples he received are his sons, just like his family business. Finally, he has to find one of many children to inherit all his family property. Because he has great expectations for Li Guo, Zhou Dong is also very willing to pay for Li Guo. He not only wholeheartedly teaches Li Guo martial arts and unreservedly teaches it, but also spends a lot of time collecting and cooking medicine for Li Guo every day, combing his muscles and massaging his muscles to ensure that his body can receive high-intensity training every day. In addition to his martial arts and medical skills, Zhou Dong himself has read a lot of books and can write good words. Even his former disciples don''t know that reading and practicing calligraphy can temper their temperament. For a martial artist, self-cultivation also needs to cultivate their temperament. Otherwise, when the martial arts level reaches a certain level, it is easy to stagnate. "Master, do you want to drink medicine again?" "Afraid of hardship?" "No, I just feel uncomfortable when I drink too much." Li Guo smiled. Time is indeed the best healing medicine. Half a year has made Li Guo more cheerful and gradually come out of the shadow of family destruction. In terms of Li Guo''s more than ten years of life experience, it is almost a template for the protagonist of a novel. When he was a child, he lost his parents, When the adoptive parents were broken and died in their childhood, they met hermits and experts when they were in a deep blood feud. As long as they practiced for ten or eight years, they could have revenge and gratitude. What about the standard hero template of martial arts novels. Unfortunately, Li Guo didn''t have such self-consciousness. He knew that Zhou Dong was a hard won master, so he fulfilled every requirement of Zhou Dong with his greatest ability. Today''s achievements can be said to have been exchanged by him with sweat and tears. There is one half of Zhou Dong on the military merit seal, and Li Guo is definitely the other half. Holding his nose, he drank the cold medicine. Li Guo stuck out his tongue, sat down cross legged and began to breathe. Now he has been very skilled in these steps. He doesn''t need Zhou Dong''s supervision to complete them. This also saves Zhou Dong a lot of worry. The old and the young have been together for half a year. Zhou Dong has told Li many things, such as why he appeared in Lijia village. It was a human favor a long time ago. People like Zhou Dong would not owe a human favor. Once they owed a human favor and someone else came back, Zhou Dong would not hesitate even if he threw his head and shed blood. Zhou Dong didn''t elaborate on the human relationship in those years. He only told Li that Li cunxiao''s family was by no means an idle person. There was an extremely huge organization secretly watching Li cunxiao''s family. Even for the safety of Li cunxiao''s family, he was willing to let a martial arts master like him protect them secretly. He blamed himself very much. He didn''t expect that Li cunxiao would be suddenly recruited and sent to labor, Finally died on the battlefield. Zhou Dong felt sorry for Li cunxiao''s death, so he paid back his full self blame on Li Guo. As for the abduction of Lin Luoshui, Zhou Dong was sure that there was no need to worry. The organization would never sit idly by and watch Lin Luoshui have an accident. The only thing that was unclear was Li Luoyang. What is the situation of Li cunxiao''s only blood now. After Li had sobered up, he once thought about whether to tell Zhou Dong the secret of the basement. However, after repeated thinking, he still didn''t say it. So far, Zhou Dong still thinks that Li Luoyang is either abducted with Lin Luoshui or has died in the ruins. What makes Li Guo most curious is the huge organization that secretly pays attention to Li cunxiao''s family. Unfortunately, this organization is so secretive that even Zhou Dong can''t figure out the situation. At the beginning, he contacted a businessman, a businessman who lives in Jiaozhou. There are many sea merchants in Jiaozhou. Zhou Dong also visited Jiaozhou in those years. He wanted to see the mountains and seas in the south to further hone his martial arts. Unexpectedly, he almost died by the sea. If the big merchant hadn''t rescued him and treated him at all costs, there might be no later iron arm Zhou Dong. Zhou Dong wanted to return this favor. Of course, what made him more satisfied was that he could find a good successor for himself while returning the favor. "Master, when can I graduate?" "Graduation?" Zhou Dong narrowed his eyes and thought, then pointed to the jungle below. "When can you go in three hundred miles and come back by yourself, you can almost graduate." The jungle is completely different from the mountains and forests outside Lijia village. Following Zhou Dong all the way in, Li Guo was an eye opener. He had seen a wolf like a calf, a leopard bigger than a wolf, a blind bear who stood up two people tall, a python thicker than his waist, and a fierce tiger whose roar calmed all animals. However, these terrible creatures were vulnerable to Zhou Tong. The leopard who can jump two or three feet faster than Zhou Dong. His fur has become an apron around Li Guo''s waist. There are seven or eight calves like coyotes. As a result, Zhou Dong smashed his head with one punch. The blind bear standing up is extremely powerful. He can pull up a big tree with a thick bowl. Finally, Zhou Dong smashed his internal organs like a rice bag, Now the blind bear skin is spread on the floor of the wooden house. The python runs fast, but Zhou Dongsheng still breaks a tail. As for the big cat in Huxiao mountain forest, after eating Zhou Dong''s foot, he doesn''t dare to wander around again. Although there are many beasts in the jungle, Li Guo feels that the old man who smiles kindly around him is the real overlord. Let him live alone in the jungle. I''m afraid there will be no residue left after half a day''s effort. However, the standard of Zhou Dong''s graduation is to walk alone for 300 miles and come back safely. This high standard makes Li Guo a little frustrated. How many years does he have to practice to achieve this, ten, twenty or thirty years? "Five years, if you can continue the afternoon in your current state, I think five years will be enough. Martial arts cultivation is also brought in by the master. The rest depends on the individual. You should have confidence in yourself, even if it''s not for yourself, for your mother and brother." "Don''t worry, master. I will try my best." Chapter 124 Compared with Li''s life as simple as white paper, Li Luoyang''s life is simply colorful. The Spring Festival finally passed and the weather began to warm up. The heater business of Li Chengzhen''s blacksmith shop has basically been cut off. Fortunately, they have made a lot of money. Coupled with the cash flow brought to Li Luoyang by the continuous publication of Liaozhai interesting talk, he can carry out the research work of movable type printing at no cost. On the other hand, all energy-saving stoves have been rolled out in Anning County, and their obvious effect has reached the level of public praise. However, Wu Chengle, who was not optimistic at the beginning, can''t close his mouth. For royalty and relatives of his level, that is, making money can make him happy, and he doesn''t dare to think about anything else. However, Li Luoyang also gave Wu Cheng a preventive injection. After all, the energy-saving stove is a product with very low technical content. It won''t take long for it to be saturated in the market. Just like Liaozhai anecdotes, Anning county is OK, and there are copycat journals in Chang''an and Luoyang, which are said to sell well. If it was just one thing, Wu Cheng might not be nervous. However, Wu Chengcheng was a little afraid. The 15th day of the lunar new year had just passed. He couldn''t wait to take the initiative to come to Li Luoyang and drag Zhou Lin from the Moxiang bookstore. They came in a carriage with some gifts in his hand. "What are you doing, two elders?" Seeing Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin, Li Luoyang really couldn''t laugh or cry: Although my psychological age is very good, is it really good for you to do so? Fortunately, Ren Haoyun and others in the courtyard next door returned to Chang''an the other day. Otherwise, they don''t know what moths to make. At least others will say that he doesn''t respect the elderly enough. "Look at you, shopkeeper Zhou. Come and carry things. Take it away, mother Zeng. In addition, wrap up the tea I bought years ago and take it away to shopkeeper Zhou later." "No, No." "Yes, yes." Li Luoyang exchanged greetings with Zhou Lin, and took them to sit in the study. "Luoyang, there are anecdotes of Liaozhai and anecdotes of Liaozhai in Chang''an These two kinds of periodicals have been published. They are printed by the bookstore in Chang''an city. Apart from others, the transportation cost is saved. Therefore, they are cheaper than us. They only cost 50 Wen a copy. Alas, I was thinking about when to open the market in Zhangzhou. Now it seems that Zhangzhou government may not be able to keep it. " "Why don''t they sell fifty Wen and we sell forty Wen in Zhangzhou?" Wu Cheng asked after thinking about it. "County leader, we only have a profit of ten Wen per journal. If we have 40 Wen per journal, plus the freight to Zhangzhou government, we are pasting it upside down. In fact, I don''t care. Anyway, I charge the printing price. In short, I earn it, but you will." "That won''t work!" Wu Cheng shook his head. His business is to make money and lose money. It''s not stupid for the royal family and relatives not to do this. "Luoyang, you have to make up your mind about this. When Zhou Lin told you, you patted your chest and said it was OK." "Well, I said." Li Luoyang was a little embarrassed. You two masters didn''t come up with an idea and just stared at my child. Is that really good? If it gets out, one of you is the bookkeeper and the other is the county head. Do you want to lose your face? "No! As long as you can make money, what''s the use of your face?" "Yes, this time I''m on the side of the county Lord!" Zhou Lin nodded fiercely. Li Luoyang patted her forehead and came over with two bags of tea. Mother Zeng didn''t understand the situation. She quickly put down her things and asked, "young master, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s all right, mother Zeng. Go and be busy. I have classes here." "Class?" Wu Cheng stared, not angry. Unfortunately, he couldn''t scare Li Luoyang. He stared back. "What are you doing? Don''t want to make money?" "Yes, you are sir. You have class." Wu Cheng was flaccid and shrunk his neck. She was shocked by mother Zeng. The county leader was trained to be a turtle grandson in front of a teenager. If you say it, who believes it! At the thought of this, mother Zeng quickly slipped away with her neck shrunk like Wu Cheng. "Yes, I told shopkeeper Zhou last time that such a small thing is easy to solve. The reason why I haven''t spoken is that I already have the solution before it''s time to solve it, but I don''t know whether I should take it out or if I should cooperate with you." "What do you mean? You can''t trust me?" "Luoyang, it was Uncle wrong last time. This time uncle wants to buy one share anyway. No, half a share is enough!" Zhou Lin learned a lesson from a cut. When he published Liaozhai anecdotes, he was unwilling to buy shares and lost a lot of money. Now the journal is affected on the surface, but in fact, the profit per month is still increasing. He just said that the space for future development is limited, And Li Luoyang said that he already had a way to deal with it in his heart. Zhou Lin thought about it on his way here. This time, he should hold Li Luoyang''s thigh in any case, so he won''t regret it in the future. Li Luoyang frowned. To tell the truth, there was no share of Zhou Lin in Li Luoyang''s future planning. To be exact, there was no share of ink bookstore. On the contrary, Zhou Lin was available. A person who devoted himself to his career was valuable everywhere. This was Li Luoyang''s life experience in his last life. "Shopkeeper Zhou, don''t do this. It''s bad to spread it." "What''s wrong? In order to make money, I can give up everything for the family bookstore." Zhou Lin is about to cry. What he fears most now is to hear Li Luoyang say that he won''t take him to play. "Well, well, Zhou Lin, don''t worry. As long as I have Wu Cheng''s share, you will have your share. Who are we? Even if I have only one share, I''ll give you half!" Wu Cheng pretended to be forthright and patted his chest while secretly looking at Li Luoyang''s expression. He made all these funny things for Li Luoyang and wanted to see how Li Luoyang reacted. "I''m afraid of you." Li Luoyang shook his head. For everyone''s sake, he really couldn''t bear to throw Zhou Lin away. "Shopkeeper Zhou, since we''re talking about this, I won''t hide it. Moxiang Bookstore must not be a condition for you to take a stake. I just want your people." "What?" Zhou Lin''s eyes trembled and his arms hugged slowly "Can you not be too sensitive?" Li Luoyang wanted to pull the tea over: how old is my brother? Can you not be dirty? "I mean, you take half of your shares as a person. On the county Lord''s side, I give 10% of the shares, but I need the county Lord to help me introduce a really influential royal family." "Influential Royal relatives?" Wu Cheng frowned and fell into deep thought. Chapter 125 Movable type printing is not a relatively low profit margin thing such as energy-saving stove and heater. It is not a small thing that involves ideology and culture. In some dynasties and periods in Chinese history, even ideology and culture are imprisoned objects. If you are not careful, you will kill your head. The dissemination of thought and culture is inseparable from the carrier. Books should be the most original carrier, and in the later generations where Li Luoyang once lived, books are still one of the most important carriers. Movable type printing can greatly reduce the cost of printing books. In other words, it can greatly promote the exchange of ideas and culture. From a positive standpoint, this is indeed a good thing and worth promoting, but Li Luoyang doesn''t think so simple. He could not guarantee that the rulers of this era would be happy to see the collision of ideas and cultures. He even worried that the publication of movable type printing would bring death to himself. But he wants to do it, not only because it can bring benefits to him, but also because once it succeeds, it will bring him unimaginable reputation, as well as other things, some things that Li Luoyang wants to test the world. So how to publish this thing needs to be weighed repeatedly by Li Luoyang. Why not let Zhou Lin''s ink workshop join the bureau? Li Luoyang also has this consideration. The so-called group division. If you invite a tiger to the table, but there is a mouse, what would the tiger think? There''s no problem with the ink workshop. The only problem is that it''s too small to be seen by the real bosses. Similarly, Li Luoyang cannot be satisfied with Wu Cheng, a county leader. The blood of the emperor''s relatives and relatives to the county Lord is already very thin. Although the blood is thin, it also has the advantages of thin, it can not become a big umbrella that can shelter the wind and rain for "movable type printing". Therefore, Li Luoyang bluntly put forward to Wu Cheng that a more important person needs to take shares, and then the matter can be officially opened. Of course, it''s best to find more. After all, the broader the relationship, the more flexible the protection network is and the more able it can withstand the pressure from all directions. "I''ll try, but I don''t guarantee the time." Time is a strange thing. According to the theory of relativity, time may be an illusion of human beings, so it makes people feel that sometimes time passes quickly and sometimes time passes slowly. For example, after Wu Cheng promised, there was no following for half a year, and a lot of things happened in this half a year. First, Liu Ting was rotated. Local officials in the Wu and Zhou dynasties were also not lifelong, but limited by years. In general, they had a term of office of three years. If they could make achievements within their term of office, they could certainly be promoted at the expiration of three years. Even if they were just ordinary, they could continue to work in another place after three years. However, if the evaluation for three consecutive years was not very good, they must be demoted, Maybe we have to deal with it or even go to jail. Liu Ting was lucky. He had made some political achievements in the position of county magistrate of Anning county. Later, Li Luoyang founded Liaozhai interesting talk in Anning county. This interesting periodical soon became a great help to Liu Ting. He then visited many superiors by sending periodicals, and this form of sending periodicals is also easy to be loved by those readers, Therefore, Liu Ting gained a lot of points in the hearts of his superiors. Finally, an appointment and removal order from the Ministry of officials came down, and Liu Ting was promoted to Shaoyin in Zhangzhou Prefecture. Basically, even if he was directly promoted from a county Party Secretary to the level of vice mayor, he could not skip the level, but it was a promotion and appointment after all, which made Liu Ting happy and inspired for a long time. If he was not worried about the bad impact, he might have a big banquet in Anning County for three days. For Liu Ting''s departure, Li Luoyang is still very sorry. After all, everyone gets along well. Liu Ting is a very good person. He not only has his own bottom line but also knows how to be flexible. Only such a person can really be a good official and be really useful to the society. It''s not the luck of the people to be a complete nerd or an official oil man. After Liu Ting left, the county magistrate''s position would be vacant. However, the country cannot be without a king for a day. Since the Ministry of officials has ordered Liu Ting to fill the position of Shaoyin in Zhangzhou Prefecture, it should arrange someone to take over the post of Anning county magistrate. However, no one expected that the original natural situation has been delayed again and again. An insignificant official position of Anning county magistrate, But he never could wait for the notice from the official department. There was no news about who took this position and when to come. In this way, Liu Ting really couldn''t leave. After all, according to the rules of Wu Zhou, officials must hand over their work before leaving, otherwise they will not be allowed to take the next step. In other words, Liu Ting must wait until he has handed over his work with the new county magistrate unless he is approved by the imperial court. Liu Ting, who had been appointed as Shaoyin of Zhangzhou Prefecture in February, was still in Anning County in April, waiting for his successor while presiding over the work. Don''t mention the taste in his heart. Fortunately, there was no big banquet at that time. Otherwise, it would still stand on the third mu of land in Anning county. Wouldn''t that be a joke? Since Liu Ting has not left, everything is still the same. Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried, not to mention the things in the Yamen. In the past two or three months, Zhou Lin has not thought about tea and rice, probably because the sales volume of Liaozhai anecdotes has finally been saturated, fluctuated in about 10000 copies per issue, and there is no increase. On the one hand, the reason why there is no increase is limited and transportation capacity. The transportation cost directly affects the final sales price of journals, and the sales price will affect people''s purchase desire. Therefore, when the transportation distance exceeds a certain limit, it will inevitably lead to the decline of sales. Another reason is the emergence of Shanzhai. Even Li Luoyang underestimated the heroes in the world. The Shanzhai editions on the market today can be roughly divided into two categories. One is the resumption of the Liaozhai anecdotes of Moxiang bookstore, which just changes the cover and takes advantage of the local low price to seize the market, while the other is the strange novels created by imitating the story of Liaozhai. This type of Periodical can not be regarded as piracy. There are not no literati in Wu Zhou Dynasty. As long as we devote ourselves to studying it, The story conceived may not be worse than Liaozhai written by Li Luoyang. Under the attack of both sides, the sales volume of each issue of Moxiang bookstore is basically locked in the scale of 10000 copies, which makes Zhou Lin feel difficult to accept. His goal was very big some time ago. He wanted to be the first printing firm in Wuzhou. This is Zhou Lin''s promise in front of the memorial tablet of his ancestors. Li Luoyang''s promise hasn''t been fulfilled for a long time, which makes Zhou Lin very worried. He went to Wu Cheng several times. He originally hoped to ask Li Luoyang to do it earlier through his "book friend", but Wu Cheng has also appeared and disappeared in recent days. Chapter 126 Prince Cheng (Wu) Lin, today''s uncle, was granted in Fujian, eating 3000 households and actually eating 1500 households. Since Li Tang Dynasty, the power of the prince has been severely restricted. The so-called fief actually does not really belong to you, but nominally belongs to you. The imperial court will collect all the taxes, grain and crop output of the fief for you. After that, the handling fee will be deducted, and finally converted into money and goods to hang in your name. When the Royal Palace needs to spend, Then the imperial court will pay for it. Of course, in the Li Tang Dynasty, the management was not as strict as that in the Wu Zhou Dynasty. At least it was directly given to the royal palace. In the Wu Zhou Dynasty, it was simply not given directly. All the things given to the Royal Palace by the imperial court could only be squeezed into the account and disbursed when needed, which really belonged to the money controlled by the prince in the royal palace, It is either the material object once rewarded, or the salary, or the palace''s own property. There is such a rule from top to bottom. Of course, the palace also has its own food field. The output of this food field is controlled by the palace itself, but the palace still needs to hire tenant farmers to cultivate. Moreover, the imperial court has detailed regulations on the number of tenant farmers and the proportion of each year. No one can violate them, otherwise they will be punished. Wu Lin is today''s close uncle. It''s natural to be crowned king. However, Wu Lin''s life has been difficult over the years. When he was a child, of course, he wanted wind and rain in the imperial palace. No one would say anything except not to fight with the crown prince. Life can be said to be very comfortable. When he arrived in Fujian after enfeoffment, life would be better when he was a prince. After all, the emperor Lao Tzu who was the father and the Queen''s mother would reward some property every year. Even if the palace did not operate, these properties would be enough for Wu Lin to live comfortably. However, after the old emperor Bintian, Wu Lin''s brother became emperor, and his life became sad. Although he could take care of his brother, he would not be as kind as his parents. After another ten years, he ascended to Datong. Because he was less than 13 years old, all the people in the imperial court were guarded by Wu Lin, who was most qualified to "rebel" against thieves, Not to mention what benefits to give him, I really want to peel off the skin for him. After eight years of trembling in such a oppressive day, the imperial court''s supervision over Wu Lin was gradually relaxed, and the whole palace was relieved. No, my nephews who haven''t been around for many years also know that they have come to visit him. In fact, Wu Lin was not very old. He was 12 when he was enfeoffed. When he was 15, Lao Tzu died. His 20-year-old brother ascended Dabao and reigned for eight years. Then his nephew ascended the throne and reigned for eight years in a twinkling of an eye. Wu Lin calculates that he is also a man of fifty this year. He has experienced three emperors. In a sense, he can also be said to be a veteran of three dynasties. "Wu Cheng, have you worked hard in Anning County these years?" Looking at Wu Cheng, who was drinking tea, Wu Lin smiled and finally came through all the hardships and joys. Their royal relatives and relatives have really worked very hard these years. The younger the emperor is, the harder they work. Look at his nephew, who is only in his thirties. He is already full of beautiful hair. "Lord, you are enjoying a good fortune in the royal residence. The lower official is still busy for the food rations of dozens of people in the family all day. He is not afraid of hardship. The main reason is that he has no capital in his hands and doesn''t dare to stretch out his hand when looking at the profitable business." Wu Cheng is not the kind of person who likes to go around in circles. He has a close relationship with Wu Lin, not in blood, but in position. Everyone lives in this area. Wu Cheng certainly does not dare to offend Wu Lin, and Wu Lin also needs to have a good relationship with Wu Cheng to some extent. It is said that it is difficult for honest officials to judge household affairs. This royal household affairs is not something that honest officials dare to comment on. Sometimes there are contradictions between royal relatives and relatives. The two families can even fight until they fight in front of the emperor. In case of this kind of thing, even today''s emperor has no choice. It is often a family of 50 big boards and reward some things. Of course, it was still a time of abundant national strength. At present, the days of Wuzhou were difficult. There was smoke everywhere in China. The army was either running around or fragmented. Every year, it was for the sake of military pay. Those ministers with white beards in the imperial court could tear and fight regardless of their faces. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the government has just been in power. After all, there are always some things that need to be reversed slowly after the fall of imperial power for so many years. Wu Lin actually didn''t care about these things. He didn''t worry about the chaos in the world. He always thought that Wu Zhou was an iron bucket like river and mountain. Even if there was some turmoil, it was also a disease of scabies. As long as Chao tingteng came out, he would attack one by one, and there would be no ambiguity. So the only thing that Wu Lin, who came slowly, really dared to be interested in was making money, which was also the frustration of the princes of Wu Zhou. The imperial court took away most of their wealth. There were hundreds of mouths up and down in a palace, even thousands of mouths, which wanted to eat and drink. When the princes were hungry, they would go to the local risk assessment officer, At that time, these guys who don''t want evidence will be known all over the world. They will not only have a bad reputation, but also be remembered by the one sitting in the Jinluan hall. It''s really fun to cut off their titles and become ordinary people. So when Wu Cheng talked about profitable business, but he was limited by his ability and couldn''t get involved, Wu Lin became interested. "I said cheng''er, we are all our own people. Don''t be surprised. What kind of profitable business makes you so distressed? As far as I know, your family is still OK. Old thirteen didn''t leave you less treasure. As long as you don''t be the black sheep, you won''t have enough to eat for ten years!" "Uncle Wang." Since Wu Lin took the initiative to lower his airs, Wu Cheng also hit the snake with the stick and called "Uncle Wang". After that, human eyes filled with eyes, "Uncle Wang, you love your nephew most. My nephew didn''t lie. Now there is a business that can make a lot of money, but people despise my nephew and say that my nephew is not qualified to cooperate whether it''s reputation, strength or financial resources." "Ridiculous! I''m a noble son of the royal family. Why don''t I have enough reputation and strength? As for money, Cheng Er, how much money do you need? I can make up for you first. Then you can give me the cheapest interest in the market!" After all, it''s still about interests. It''s really a common way for rich people to make money by using their floating wealth to lend. It''s just that Wu Lin said so well that it turned out to be a deal in the end. Chapter 127 "What do you say? Family blood is thicker than water. In the end, it''s not a business!" Seeing Wu Cheng shaking his head in front of him, Li Luoyang was secretly funny. Somehow, he remembered a picture in his mind. It was a "prosperous" vegetable market street, a pork stall with a shed, hanging a wide range of pig "accessories". Of course, there was a big vegetable pier and a bright kitchen knife cut on the vegetable pier. Wu Cheng''s sobbing look is quite similar to the stall owner wearing a white apron and messy eyes. "The business is good. If the business fails, there is still benevolence and righteousness. It''s time to be a prince, and he is also the prince who kisses his uncle today." Li Luoyang sighed that the weather has been hot recently, and the ice preserved in the winter of last year has finally come in handy. The sour plum soup floating with ice dregs is Xiao Zhu Ying''s life. If Li Luoyang hadn''t strictly controlled it, The little girl will definitely go into the ice cellar and sleep with a big ice cube. In fact, for Li Luoyang, ice making is not a difficult thing. As long as he is willing to spend money, he can want as much as he can in dog days. This is also a business opportunity, but Li Luoyang hasn''t planned to do it yet. At present, he has to do a good job in movable type printing. Prince or princess, in a word, as long as they are royal relatives and relatives, they are not interested in reputation. Reputation is a good medicine and tonic for others. For Royal relatives and relatives, it is poison - you, who are not qualified to inherit the treasure, want so much good reputation. What do you want to do? If you want to rebel, don''t wipe you quickly! This is the logic of the emperor, and of course it is also the logic of robbers. The ancients have long said that the princes who steal the country. "Have you settled the proportion of shares?" "Well, it''s settled. The sour plum soup is delicious." in front of Li Luoyang, Wu Cheng is less and less conscious of the county leader. In fact, his family also has an ice cellar, but in Fujian, the ice cellar was not useful in previous years. It was too late to see Li Luoyang hiring someone to fill the ice in the ice cellar, and the ice cellar of Wu Cheng''s family has not been cleaned up, The ice cellar full of snakes, insects, mice and ants. Even if there are ice cubes, no one dares to drink in the coming year. "Did you inform shopkeeper Zhou?" Li Luoyang nodded and said, "of course, it''s time to inform. Xiao Si''er, go to the door and see if shopkeeper Zhou has arrived?" "OK." As the best playmate in Lijia village, Xiao Si''er came to the county to find Li Luoyang years later. It was the exact address Wu denggui gave Xiao Si''er that enabled the child who had never gone out of Lijia village to find the land smoothly. In fact, it''s not hard to find Li Luoyang in Anning county now. After those things in the past years, Li Luoyang, large and small, is also a celebrity in Anning county. As long as he looks for the author of Liaozhai anecdotes, he can basically guide the Ming Road. Zhou Lin came in a hurry. His forehead was full of sweat the size of soybeans, and his vest was soaked. In this kind of ghost weather, it was possible to catch heatstroke if he was not careful. Even the county school had given students a "summer" holiday, and Li Luoyang''s life was so leisurely. In contrast, Zhou Lin is really anxious. The sales of Liaozhai anecdotes have long stagnated. It is not only because of the problem of sales channels, but also because of the impact from other publications. As long as it is a profitable business in human society, there will be no one to follow suit. Zhou Lin can think of it, and Li Luoyang can think of it. "If you don''t come up with an idea, I''ll die and show you!" It''s really funny that a bearded man threatens a half grown-up boy like this. Xiao Si''er is laughing. Anyway, Li Luoyang also told him not to look at those "shopkeepers", "masters", even "officials" and "barons". As long as everyone talks about business, it''s equality for mutual benefit rather than making a show, If you like to play tricks, go out. At least no one is used to you at Li Luoyang''s home. "Then you have to thank the county Lord. If he wasn''t willing to beg the prince, we would still be out of spectrum." "Thank you, county Lord!" shopkeeper Zhou bowed down, and Wu Cheng quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m just an errand runner. I''m still powerful in Luoyang. I taught me how to say early in the morning. My uncle is really the Lord who doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits!" Li Luoyang as like as two peas, a kinsman of the emperor, and the five of them, the same agreement, he, Zhou Lin, Wu Cheng and Wu Lin, four shareholders, one person and one last, and the last one must be sent to the ten royal palace. In fact, it is reported to the court that the royal family is just making money instead of doing those rebellious activities. All royal relatives and relatives must report their every move. Of course, Wucheng doesn''t have to report. Anyway, it can''t toss a few waves. The imperial court mainly guards against Prince level guys. The content of the agreement is not complicated. It is mainly that Li Luoyang, the inventor of "movable type printing", has all the copyright of this technology. In the future, Li Luoyang is qualified to make profits no matter how to improve and use this technology. Of course, this is nonsense. After all, there is no protection of patent copyright law, and the imperial court does not know how to fulfill Li Luoyang''s request. It is a means for Li Luoyang to prevent trouble. The next thing to do is to sign. Because Wu Cheng has Wu Lin''s "power of attorney" in this matter, Wu Cheng is responsible for signing the monogram. In half an hour, it was settled in Li Luoyang. Finally, the "Li Culture Company" with "movable type printing" as the core technology was established, Li Luoyang took 50% of the shares and was promoted to Chairman of the board, while Wu Lin took 40% of the shares with capital. Wu Cheng paid for it, and a Zhuangzi took half of the shares as the office. Zhou Lin took half of the shares as the first general manager of Li''s culture company with his own capital contribution. Only Zhou Lin''s shares can not be transferred, Moreover, when the company expands in the future, Zhou Lin''s shares can only be diluted and cannot be retained, unless he pays for it according to the expansion proportion of the company in order to pay dividends, but the maximum can still not exceed half%. Everyone is satisfied with such a result, especially Wu Lin, after hearing that the annual income of such a company may reach 100000 silver dividends in ten years. As for Zhou Lin, he is a one hammer deal. After these months, he realized that only when he got on Li Luoyang''s car could he have a steady stream of opportunities to make money. If he wanted to work alone and be Li Luoyang''s partner, he might be left one day. "Well, the agreement has been signed and entered into force. Next, I''ll explain to you what movable type printing is. First, let''s welcome our chief technical director, Mr. Li Chengcheng!" Chapter 128 Li Chengzhen is an honest man. Even if he moved from Lijia village to Anning county and went from a blacksmith shop to "Li Chengzhen blacksmith shop", no, he has been renamed the shopkeeper of "Li Chengzhen studio" by Li Luoyang, but he is still honest, dull and not good at words. For example, the explanation is very direct. It only explains "movable type printing" in a few words, which has been improved by him and Li Luoyang. "My God!" "Darling, that''s great. If this thing is used, the price of our Liaozhai anecdotes can be reduced by at least half. In this way, those counterfeit journals will have no profit, and they will be defeated by us!" Zhou Lin is very excited, but his focus is still very limited. He just sees his own one-third of an mu of land, Li Luoyang was very helpless and said with a smile: "Manager Zhou, general manager Zhou, you will not be the shopkeeper of Moxiang bookstore in the future. You should think and do things from the perspective of the general manager of our ''Li Culture Company''. I don''t like to listen to you just now." "What''s the matter? Can I sell it to you now? Oh, I can''t manage the ink workshop when I''m a general manager?" Zhou linle said. "Of course you sold it. Don''t forget, I bought it back with half of the shares of Li''s culture company. We signed the agreement. If you don''t like it, OK, I''ll give you a chance to change the agreement. You will go back and guard the one-third of the mu of ink workshop. What about it?" "No!" Zhou Lin is not stupid. He can talk about some things, but he must never make mistakes again. In Zhou Lin''s opinion, it is a mistake not to follow Li Luoyang''s footsteps. If he doesn''t talk about it far away, let''s talk about Li Chengcheng, who is still happy and happy. He used to be a blacksmith in the countryside. Now? Several jobs! Li Chengzhen is the partner of Li Chengzhen studio and the technical director of Li''s culture company. These two names alone are great. If Li''s culture company has the development potential that Li Luoyang said in the future, Li Chengzhen, an honest man, doesn''t know how much money to earn. Suddenly, Zhou Lin felt that Li Chengzhen was not honest at all. There was a shrewdness in his bones. Otherwise, how could he concentrate on Li Luoyang before he showed any performance in Li Jiacun? If it weren''t for timely help, would a demon like Li Luoyang care about the icing on the cake of others? Shook his head, Zhou Lin said, "Chairman, I''m just talking about fun. I''ll listen to you for everything. How about it?" "OK, let''s make a five-year plan today." "Five year plan?" Li Luoyang is more or less influenced by the model of later generations. He likes to use the time span of "five years" in making plans. It''s not that he has a hobby or hobby, but entirely because of trust. Think about what the country looked like when it was first established, and what the country looked like after several, more than a dozen or dozens of five-year plans. Facts have proved that it is the most appropriate time span to use the "Five-Year" period. Therefore, he also likes to use the "five years" as the step of long-term planning, one step for five years, one step for five years. He is not afraid of slow, but only afraid to stand. After several five years, the results will be very amazing. The first Five-Year Plan of Li''s culture company is to enter Luoyang City, have its own headquarters and branches in Luoyang, radiate all major cities in Wuzhou, establish branches in cities with a population of more than 100000, and issue more than 500000 publications every year. Half a million copies, in Li Luoyang''s view, this is simply a small number that can''t be smaller. He even has the confidence to complete this goal within three years, but Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng are stunned. Half a million journals? Isn''t that more than all the scholars in the world? You should know that it is not easy to support a scholar. For example, in Anning county with a population of more than 30000, people who can read essays must be recorded by the county government, and they can be used at any time in the future. "Is it too exaggerated?" Zhou Lin asked bitterly. "Exaggeration? 500000 copies is just my preliminary idea. If I can, I want to set the publication circulation of our Lee culture company at one million copies, or two or three million copies, in the last year of the five-year plan. In short, this goal can be adjusted." "Hiss ~" Wu Cheng gasped. He couldn''t count. He counted the profit of ten Wen for a publication, and one hundred percent of the publication was a thousand dollars. Isn''t that tens of thousands of liang of silver in a year? This is not gross profit, but Wu Cheng''s deposit profit after excluding costs as high as possible. As a shareholder holding half of the shares, he also has a profit of more than 1000 liang of silver a year. The key is that this is only one year, every year. "Fifteen hundred Liang a year, fifteen thousand Liang in ten years!" Wu Cheng couldn''t help but say, which drew Zhou Lin''s frown. "County Lord, what are you talking about fifteen thousand liang?" "I mean, if we follow the Luoyang algorithm, we will be 15000 liang of silver in ten years. God, how much land can we buy?" One mu of good farmland, which is close to the county, is between fifteen and thirty Liang. According to the most expensive calculation, it can also be 50 mu two days a year, and five hundred mu of good farmland in ten years, which is much more than the number of farmland owned by Wucheng County owner! "You''re crazy! What? Fifteen thousand taels in ten years? Can I retire? What''s the chairman and county leader talking about?" "You''re right. He''s crazy." of course, Li Luoyang knows what Wu Cheng is. It''s just different from the reason why Zhou Lin thinks he''s crazy. Zhou Lin thinks it''s too much, while Li Luoyang thinks it''s just that. ". "Luoyang, in the future, let''s sell 20 Wen per book, half of which is profit. Is there no problem with my algorithm? Or do you think that goal is not easy to achieve? But even if there is only a dividend of 1000 Liang silver a year, I don''t think it''s in vain!" "I think so!" Because the share ratio is the same, Zhou Lin can earn as much as Wu Cheng has. In this way, he can get motivated. Twelve Liang a year, he can buy his ink book shop! "Are you two stupid? I took out this movable type printing technique to reduce the cost of periodicals by ten and twenty? Even if several people buy one for twenty, the market is still poor, and someone will copy us. So my habit is very simple. Either I don''t do it or I must kill my opponent, To the extent that they can never turn over! " "Ah?" Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng were both silly. Although they could understand every word Li Luoyang said, they couldn''t understand it when combined. Chapter 129 It doesn''t matter that Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng don''t understand Li Luoyang''s idea. Li Luoyang doesn''t intend to explain his overall plan. Although Wu Cheng is a shareholder and Zhou Lin is the general manager, Li Luoyang doesn''t intend to popularize it. He''s afraid to waste his saliva. "I only tell you one thing. If it goes well, I mean if the plan is implemented smoothly, you may not have dividend income in the first two years, but the income from the third year will be unimaginable." "What an unimaginable method?" Wu Cheng asked. "Then don''t I want to work for two years in vain?" Zhou Lin''s focus is different. "Of course you won''t do it for nothing. As the general manager, of course, you have a salary. Yes, that''s the case money. I initially set the case money of the general manager at 100 Liang a year." "One hundred liang?" Wu Cheng was a little bearded. He only got one hundred Liang a year from the imperial court. This is not for him alone, but for the whole county master''s house! He turned to stare at Zhou Lin and said loudly, "you boy, the regular money in a year is more than that of a county Lord''s house. Don''t laugh. If you laugh again, I''ll beat people!" Wu Cheng''s eyes turned red. Although he didn''t see a man of one hundred Liang silver, this is only the regular money of Zhou Lin as the general manager, and Li Luoyang just said it was the standard at the beginning, In other words, with the development of Li''s culture company, I''m afraid the general manager''s case money will rise in the future. Wu Cheng was angry, but Zhou Lin was happy. In addition to the "ha ha, ha ha" smile, Zhou Lin did not know how to speak at all. For a year''s regular money, he could buy a large yard in Anning County, and even the furniture in the yard could be complete. Zhou Lin never thought of such a thing in his life. "Look at how worthless you two are!" Li Luoyang glanced. He really can''t see them as mountain people. What''s a hundred and two cases of money a year? In the future, when Li''s culture company develops, I''m afraid the case money of a branch manager is more than that. Maybe the case money at that time will scare Zhou Lin out of heart disease. As for Wu Cheng''s appearance of wanting to be a general manager, Li Luoyang is even more speechless. You are all shareholders. Is that so? In the future, if the annual dividend is not as good as the regular money of a manager, how about opening a wool company? "Well, well, we can''t make enough money. Let''s finalize the plan first. Lord Cheng, your Chuang Tzu is ready?" "Ready, just wait for your order to start the decoration. I''m short of people, money and materials. You say, I''ll be responsible for the organization!" "Money and materials should not be a problem." Wu Lin''s 40% shares were converted into a total of 20000 taels of silver. In other words, the registered capital of Li''s culture company was 50000 taels, of which Li Luoyang technology was worth 25000 taels, Wu Cheng took 25200 taels of shares in kind and land, and Zhou Lin sold himself 25200 taels. It''s not easy for the Lord to ask him to take out 20000 liang of silver, so Li Luoyang didn''t intend to let Wu Lin take the silver directly at the beginning, but the first phase of 5000 liang of silver must be in place. With these silver, Li''s culture company can start work. Zhuangzi doesn''t need to decorate many places, so Li Luoyang doesn''t care about this. The key problem is manpower. Li Chengcheng can only provide the blank of lead movable type. From the blank to the type, it also needs a process of writing and carving. The old craftsmen in the ink workshop can complete this process, but Li Luoyang doesn''t intend to use any common font, His plan is to use thin gold typeface, which is the imitation Song typeface that later generations like to say. There is no big Song Dynasty in this world, so there will be no song style and thin gold style. Li Luoyang will be thin gold style. The only thing to pay attention to is not to make mistakes in traditional characters. After all, he used hard pens, pencils and pens to practice thin gold style. They are all simple characters. If he made a mistake, he would be ashamed and lose his hair. After breaking down his recent work, Li Luoyang sent away Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin, who were in high spirits. He needed to finish the work of "writing" in half a month. After all, all the commonly used words should be written, and there are also font sizes. However, the problem of font sizes can be solved by craftsmen. It''s a small matter to enlarge and reduce them, But as a habit, Li Luoyang, who is a shopkeeper, doesn''t want to write thousands of words in half a month. After thinking about it, he asked someone to invite Zhang Ling. In the past six months, Zhang Jia has been very honest. Although Liu Ting''s promotion is a certainty, it would be a big mistake if anyone thought that there would be no support for Li Luoyang after Liu Ting left. The "fingerprint identification method" made by Li Luoyang half a year ago was highly praised by the top and bottom of the six doors. If he wasn''t old enough, it might be possible to realize Mo Jiao''s idea at the beginning. Even if Li Luoyang insists that he is unwilling to join liumen, liumen has to accept Li Luoyang''s love. The "authorized use fee" of ten Liang silver given to Li Luoyang by using the fingerprint identification method is not a problem at all in liumen''s view. Li Luoyang has steadfastly paid Li Luoyang from top to bottom. Li Luoyang has received the payment from liumen branches all over the country for half a year The "authorized use fee" is 700 Liang. In other words, the "fingerprint identification method" is used more than 10 times a month on average. Ten times is nothing in later generations. A regional law enforcement department will use more than a hundred times a month. Li Luoyang thinks it is impossible for him to expect this to make a fortune. If he really reaches the order of magnitude he thinks he can make a fortune, I''m afraid six doors will be unhappy again. Fortunately, liumen hasn''t seen that possibility, so so so far they still think they have treated Li Luoyang badly, so they simply left Xiao Hui who came with Ren Haoyun and Mo Jiao at Li Luoyang''s home, that is, they live in the small yard where Ren Haoyu and Mo Jiao lived. Although Xiao Hui only has the grade of seven in the six doors, which is not as good as a county magistrate, he was born in six doors, which makes many people have to face up to his identity. Privately, no one in Anning county knows that Li Luoyang, a young man, has a bodyguard of six doors! People from liumen are bodyguards. I''m sorry if they don''t pull when walking in the street. With such an umbrella, Zhang Jiong has been honest for a long time. Even Zhang Xiaohua disappeared during this period. Maybe they got Zhang Jiong''s warning and even didn''t come to the county. For that woman, Li Luoyang is out of sight and out of mind. However, in recent days, the relationship between Li Luoyang and Zhang Ling has become more and more harmonious, which may also be encouraged by Zhang Jia. At present, Zhang Ling is called here because Li Luoyang has an important task and hopes to give it to Zhang Ling. "I wanted to be lazy, so I asked someone to come to you." seeing Zhang Ling, Li Luoyang was outspoken. Chapter 130 Although Zhang Jia in Anning county is not a family of officials, people have devoted themselves to the business of petty officials for generations, so it can be called "petty official family". This title is not pleasant to say, but it is more beneficial, especially in a small place like Anning county. If you have to make an analogy, it''s like that in the world where Li Luoyang lived before, in a small county, there are your relatives in all departments. Even if these relatives can only serve as section chief and deputy director, I believe they will have a very nourishing life. If these relatives are the heads of key departments and key departments, Then the life of this family should not be too moist. This is basically the case in Zhangjia. Because of the existence of the strange circle of "inheritance", Zhangjia is becoming stronger and stronger. All the children of Zhang Jia should study and write. This is not only the family motto of Zhang Jia, but also the requirement of the people of Zhang Jia from generation to generation. Although these future generations are not required to be dignitaries and become literary giants, it is the most basic requirement to be petty officials, especially knife and pen officials, to write good words. They do not seek art, but only become craftsmen. As a leader of the generation of zhangjias, Zhang Ling wrote good calligraphy, which met the requirements of zhangjias. It was not very spiritual. At that time, it was full of craftsmanship. The so-called craftsmanship can be roughly understood as being in line with the standard. It happens that what Li Luoyang needs most to write imitation Song typeface is neat. Those things of art can never be understood by ordinary people. What is most needed for typeface as a printed material is popularization. Zhang Ling had long ago determined that Zhang Jia was not Li Luoyang''s opponent, so when Zhang Jiong and Zhang Xiaohua were still "obsessed" with entrapping Li Luoyang, Zhang Ling chose another way - to have a good relationship with Li Luoyang. Facts have proved that Zhang Ling is indeed the best of Zhang''s generation. At least he has the best eye for people. When Ren Haoyun left, he left Xiaohui to be Li Luoyang''s bodyguard. At the moment when the news spread all over the circle, Zhang Jiong was almost not scared to death. Play with six doors? It''s not enough to tie ten zhangjias together, even if the other party is just a thug at the bottom of the six doors, and now the thug is ordered to protect Li Luoyang. Tut Tut, it''s unimaginable. "Is that what you write?" "Yes!" Fang Jie wrote some examples to Zhang Ling. Although Zhang Ling is not talented in calligraphy, he still seriously studies imitation song style. If the biggest feature of imitation song style is neat, the second feature is good at it. With a soft brush in time, Zhang Ling soon mastered the writing skills of imitating song style, and then he could write standard fonts on pieces of paper prepared by Li Luoyang. The whole process is more than half a day''s effort. Zhang Ling no longer needs Li Luoyang to stare at it. Li Luoyang expressed great satisfaction with this. The captured laborer fully met his requirements. Xiao Si''er just came to him and said that the engraving craftsman of the ink bookstore had arrived. The four carving workers are not young. In the past, Zhou Lin was worried that when these craftsmen were old, they would not keep up with the engraving speed and had been holding color apprentices. However, with the "movable type printing", the new apprentices holding color seemed not so urgent. After all, lead movable type can be used for a long time, It is no longer the kind of engraving printing that is scrapped without printing. "I wonder if all the masters can carve on the lead block?" Fang Jie asked the four craftsmen to sit down and greet them with good tea. After they calmed down, he waved to Xiao Si''er to bring in four plates. On the plate were the lead blocks he had prepared in advance, the imitation Song Dynasty characters written by Zhang Ling, and the corresponding tools. "Back to the East." a craftsman with a gray beard narrowed his eyes and said, "lead is better than wood, so we have no problem." it seems that Zhou Lin should have said something to them before they set out, so he would have such an answer. Li Luoyang doesn''t care if Zhou Lin leaked too much. Anyway, once these craftsmen began to use lead movable type, Corresponding confidentiality measures must be signed. Within ten years, they can''t leave the printing Chuang Tzu. Of course, after the development of Li''s culture company, Fang Jie will arrange a better life for the families of these craftsmen. However, after a while, the craftsmen completed the carving of the first batch of lead movable type, including mirroring the font written by Zhang Ling. However, for the craftsmen who have carved for a lifetime, it is simply a piece of cake. As the oldest craftsman said, soft lead is easier than carving wood. More importantly, the number of lead blocks can be said to be unlimited. It doesn''t matter even if the carving is wrong. It''s easy to take it back to the furnace for recycling. There''s no waste at all. Li Luoyang is even preparing to expand production. He only needs an accurate mold to cast lead movable type in batch. Now Li Chengcheng is already working on this work. "Yes!" Looking at the exquisite lead movable type placed in front of him, after repeated observation, Li Luoyang determined that this kind of lead movable type was basically no different from the type he had seen when he was a child. Even after it was more refined, he knew that this matter had been half successful, and the bright future of Li culture company had gradually emerged. During this time, Li Luoyang was not just talking about "movable type printing". Ren Haoyun''s departure still had a great impact on Li Luoyang, that is, Mo Jiao followed. Mo Jiao is the most vigilant presence of six doors in Liao''s courtyard. Although this woman is young, like Wu Xinyi, she has practiced martial arts since childhood. Her martial arts are really good. Although Wu Xinyi has enough confidence to surpass Mo Jiao, as long as Mo Jiao is present, Wu Xinyi does not dare to enter and leave Liao''s courtyard wantonly, Especially after knowing that its purpose is to find the downhill man of Baiyun Mountain. However, as soon as Mo Jiao left, Wu Xinyi didn''t pay attention to Xiaohui at all. The so-called martial arts created in batches by collecting orphans are vulnerable in Wu Xinyi''s eyes. After all, no one will teach real advanced martial arts at will. To put it bluntly, Xiaohui and Xiaobai, the six door thugs, are simply a tool, a six door tool for killing. No one obstructed the situation. The "activities" between Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang continued. Even Xiao Hui, who acted as Li Luoyang''s bodyguard, didn''t find that Li Luoyang''s breathing and breathing Kung Fu was moving forward steadily. Even careless Xiaobai didn''t know that Li Luoyang was still secretly practicing martial arts. Like Wu Xinyi, Li Luoyang doesn''t want to expose everything to the eyes of six doors. Chapter 131 The establishment of Li''s culture company doesn''t matter. After all, it doesn''t matter if Prince Wu Lin takes shares and makes money. But martial arts is different. In theory, there are only two kinds of people who can practice martial arts these days. One is permitted by de Chao imperial court, such as hereditary military households and six door people, and the other is guarded by the imperial court, For example, there are green forests and even Baiyun Mountain. During this time, Li Luoyang practiced "Yuchi Gong" breathing and breathing kungfu, not the martial arts handed down by the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Wu Xinyi can only give Li Luoyang guidance based on experience, and Li Luoyang added his own "scientific analysis" in his actual practice. Using science to analyze martial arts seems to be some nonsense, but Li Luoyang''s own scientific concept began with philosophy. Philosophy emphasizes the saying that "existence is reasonable". Since there is martial arts, blind negation is unscientific. The correct attitude is to practice, study and summarize. Facts have proved that Li Luoyang''s point of view is very correct. Under the guidance of correct ideas, coupled with the patience and perseverance far beyond this age, Li Luoyang''s cultivation can be described as thousands of miles a day. Even Wu Xinyi is admired in her heart. She claims to be a martial arts genius of the Wu family, but it is still inferior to Li Luoyang''s entry. Wu Xinyi didn''t tell anyone about this, including Zhu Donghe. Therefore, no one knows that Li Luoyang has become a little successful in martial arts. His body structure has changed greatly with martial arts training and sufficient food. Not only is he taller than his peers, with tight muscles and strong bones, but more importantly, the development of his internal organs is not comparable to his peers. For example, he can eat three chickens in a meal without any discomfort, You can also eat nothing for three days without any physical problems. These are special abilities only after you have reached a certain level of martial arts. Now Li Luoyang has them. A warrior is not an ordinary person. What ordinary people can''t do, a warrior can do it easily. Even Wu Xinyi has to admit that Li Luoyang has completed the most basic preparation stage for martial arts. In her message to Li Luoyang, she mentioned that if Li Luoyang wants to go further on the road of martial arts training, she needs to start "physical training". "Breathing and breathing" is the first step and foundation of martial arts practice, but it is also a thing that runs through the whole martial arts career. Martial artists can''t live without breathing and breathing all their life. The so-called people live one breath. For ordinary people, this breath is breathing, but for martial artists, it means breathing and breathing. As long as the air source of breathing and breathing is inexhaustible, martial artists won''t fall down. When breathing and breathing are introduced, the body training must keep up. What is needed at this time is moves. "Is that the routine of expressing the nature of later generations?" Li Luoyang looked at the note left by Wu Xinyi and thought silently. These days, he and Wu Xinyi "send letters from the geese". No, in fact, they just leave small notes, which are collected by Li Luoyang Haosheng. He believes that as long as he collects these notes, he can finally summon the divine dragon. Oh, no, not the divine dragon, but the divine skill, After all, he proved with his own success that these notes are full of constructive guiding significance for one''s martial arts practice and have preservation value. What should I do? After some thinking, Li Luoyang finally took out the original "Yuchi Gong secret script" and opened the back page. Sure enough, there are routine moves in any martial arts, and Yuchi Gong is no exception. That is, only a patient person like Li Luoyang can resist the curiosity in his heart. According to the requirements put forward in the secret script, you can''t open the back content before you start breathing and breathing. Today, you can turn over the content of breathing and breathing for the first time and enter the routine moves. Yuchi Gong in the romance novel uses double maces, or double whips. Of course, it is not a long whip like a rope, but a steel whip like a stick, but in fact, these are erroneous. In the era of cold weapons, a powerful general must first be proficient in many weapons. In the era of cavalry as the ultimate arms, it is meaningless to use short weapons on horseback, because it is difficult to attack others, so Yuchi Gong will use a horse on horseback. What is a horse? It is a heavy cavalry weapon, similar to the attack weapon of red tassel and axe. It is made of hardwood and is divided into two parts: the handle and the head. It''s usually six feet long. The head of the stick is in the shape of a round hammer. Some heads are also equipped with lethal things such as nails, and some stick handles are equipped with claws at the end. Different from the singing, the front blade of the song is about two feet long, which is far longer than the length of ordinary guns and spears. It can be used for cavalry to charge with the song and dance the song. Its main techniques include splitting, covering, intercepting, blocking, lifting, punching, belt, picking, etc. Yuchi Gong is a well-known expert in horse writing. Even Li Shimin praised Yuchi Jingde personally: "although millions of people follow me!" Millions of people also take it lightly. It''s almost like taking the head of a general from the ten thousand army array. In Yuchi Gong''s Secret script, the most basic move is Ma Shuo. In this way, Li Luoyang is a little difficult. Breathing and breathing to this extent, it is necessary to refine the body, and to refine the body, it is necessary to refine the moves. However, all the moves in Yuchi Gong''s Secret record are inseparable from the horse. The problem is that the horse can''t be owned by ordinary people. Like the crossbow, it belongs to the weapons of mass destruction expressly stipulated by the Wu Zhou Dynasty and prohibited by the people. You can''t start body training without a horse, but if you hide a horse at home, it will be finished once it is found, which makes Li Luoyang very depressed. After thinking hard for several times, Li Luoyang finally found a way. Ma Shuo can''t have it, but I can make an iron bar of the same size and weight. It''s not difficult to make an iron bar. After all, Li Chengzhen is a blacksmith. It''s OK not to say what Li Luoyang wants, but at least it''s not a problem to be decent. However, when Li Luoyang left a message about this idea to Wu Xinyi, he was ridiculed by Wu Xinyi. "Do you think the horse is a stick? Do you think the routine practiced with the horse is the same as that practiced with an iron stick of the same weight and length? Should I say you are stupid or naive?" Seeing such a message, Li Luoyang was really angry! Nima, is there still human nature? After reading so many novels I don''t want money, don''t you know what to do? Do you have to humiliate me? Even if I don''t do well, we can''t talk well. If you ask questions about what I said and find shortcomings, I''ll correct them. If I have to be cynical, how can I be good friends! After thinking about it, Li Luoyang took up his pen and wrote a line on the white paper: either you think of a way, or I''ll break, you see! Chapter 132 "This Li Luoyang, I really don''t know how long his brain is. You say he is stupid. It seems that there are more ghost ideas than the stars in the sky. If you say he has a good brain, he doesn''t even know the most basic common sense of martial arts." "What''s the matter? Did the boy make you angry again?" Recently, Zhu Donghe had a good life. His tendons were really connected by the medicine Wu Xinyi found. Although he hasn''t fully recovered, he already feels it. I believe that he can basically return to the level of a normal person after six months and a year of general care. "He needs a horse to refine his body." Wu Xinyi said softly. "Ma Shuo? This is not an ordinary weapon. Whose kung fu did Li Luoyang learn?" but everyone who practices martial arts knows that the weapon often represents the weight of the martial arts school. Ma Shuo is by no means the Kung Fu that can be inherited by folk martial artists, because people are not allowed to hide Ma Shuo. Only those generals and noble families can practice Ma Shuo. Since the rise of horse chestnut in the Han Dynasty, there are only a few people who can count with one hand. However, Zhu Donghe thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t think of any expert who could have a relationship with Li Luoyang. "I don''t care whose kung fu he learns, but I can''t bear to see him so stupid. By the way, can you help him find a horse?" Hearing Wu Xinyi''s arrangement, Zhu Donghe turned his face into balsam pear, "my eldest lady, who can say to look for this thing? It''s forbidden." "Don''t you break the ban on what you did in the past?" Wu Xinyi rolled her eyes. It''s not difficult for her to really want to find a Ma Shuo. It''s just that Li Luoyang''s message is too ugly. It''s hard to hear that she wants to slap Li Luoyang face to face. How can she help Li Luoyang find Ma Shuo? Besides, this thing also needs to match the people who practice it. Although Li Luoyang is not short, he is still a child after all. If you really bring him a horse that the generals use in the battle array, you can guarantee that Li Luoyang will spit blood and be seriously injured in a few days. But it''s not easy to find him a children''s version, unless it''s specially tailored. However, it''s not a simple thing to make a horse''s paw. Needless to say, the key is to waste time. Then when Li Luoyang grows up, the horse''s paw will be useless. Wu Xinyi won''t do such a bad thing. Even Wu Xinyi couldn''t do it, and Zhu Donghe couldn''t do it. After they looked at each other for a moment, they shook their heads together. Finally, Zhu Donghe thought of a way, "why don''t you let him give up those horse tricks and change his routine?" "Change the routine? Why didn''t I think of this method, but let him change into whose routine?" "I don''t know that. You can''t see my routine anyway." "That''s right." Wu Xinyi didn''t give Zhu Donghe face at all, nodded very definitely, "I''m too lazy to teach him that routine unless you teach it yourself." "He''s not my son." Zhu Donghe shook his head. In fact, he was also considering whether to start teaching Zhu Ying to practice martial arts. It''s better to learn some martial arts in this age. You can''t have any self-protection in case of anything. When Zhu Donghe was thinking about when to start teaching Zhu Ying to practice martial arts, Wu Xinyi had another way. She decided to send a letter to her old man. The old man had brought this shit to her. Now she just found something for him to do. She can''t think about everything by herself. It''s up to the master to decide whether or not Li Luoyang will continue to practice martial arts. Having an idea, Wu Xinyi immediately took action. She told Zhu Donghe that she would leave for two days and let him take care of Li Luoyang. "What are you afraid of? They all have bodyguards." speaking of this, Zhu Donghe is a little depressed. Li Luoyang clearly has a bodyguard with six doors around him, and Wu Xinyi wants him to follow. What if he is seen through by Xiao Hui? Unfortunately, Wu Xinyi will not reason with Zhu Donghe. There is no really reasonable woman in the world. If a woman starts to reason, it must be because she secretly loves you. Wu Xinyi cannot secretly love Zhu Donghe, so she will never reason with Zhu Donghe. I have to say that sometimes life is always affected by Murphy''s law. Zhu Donghe is always worried that he will be seen through by Xiao Hui. The day after Wu Xinyi left, he was really hit by Xiao Hui. The cause of the matter is very simple. When Li Luoyang went out of the city to arrange movable type printing for the Zhuangzi provided by Wu Cheng, Xiao Hui naturally followed him, and Zhu Donghe followed Wu Xinyi''s request. There was nothing to do when he went. On the way back, he just walked into the city gate. Xiao Hui suddenly turned around and stood directly in front of Zhu Donghe dressed as a charcoal man. "Old man, sell charcoal?" "Well, yes, you want to buy it?" "Ah, how do you sell charcoal?" Xiao Hui still asked Zhu Donghe with a smile, but Li Luoyang, who was forced to stop, found a clue. He had seen Zhu Donghe many times, so he recognized at a glance that the charcoal man was dressed up by Zhu Donghe. "Xiao Hui, what are you doing? Our family doesn''t need to buy Charcoal." "Young master, I just think the old man looks familiar. When he left the city, he followed us with charcoal. When we returned to the city, he still carried charcoal. Why is the charcoal seller so persistent that he must sell us the charcoal?" in his words, Xiao Hui''s face became cold, his right hand was wiped on his waist, and the standard steel knife distributed by the six doors had been held in his hand, It seems that as long as Zhu Donghe makes a little move, Xiao Hui will start. "Don''t mess around in the street. You''re not from six doors now." Li Luoyang went to Xiao Hui and gently reminded him. This was what Ren Haoyun reminded Xiao Hui when he left. It''s not in line with the rules of the imperial court to let the people of six doors be bodyguards for ordinary people, but Li Luoyang is very important to six doors, That''s why Ren Haoyun has such a flexible treatment, that is, to temporarily cross Xiao Hui''s name from the list of six doors. Of course, everyone knows that this is an expedient measure. As long as Ren Haoyun moves his pen, Xiao Hui will go back, but at least now Xiao Hui is not a person of six doors. Of course, people who are not six doors can''t use a knife in the street at will. If someone is bad for Li Luoyang, Xiao Hui can fight back, but he takes the initiative to cut people with a knife. That''s two different things. "Xiao Hui, stop! Otherwise you can''t go back!" Li Luoyang is also a little anxious. Even for xiaoyingzi''s sake, he can''t let Zhu Donghe die under Xiaohui''s knife! Although he hasn''t really seen Xiao Hui do it, Li Luoyang feels that Zhu Donghe may not be Xiao Hui''s opponent. The two sides are at war. Li Luoyang quickly flashes in front of Xiao Hui. Chapter 133 "Get out of the way!" Although Xiaohui is the bodyguard assigned by Ren Haoyu to Li Luoyang, he is a thug trained by six doors after all. As an orphan, coupled with the change of the growth environment after tomorrow, the character of people like Xiaohui is somewhat distorted. Even if it is normal at ordinary times, it will be shown in some specific environments. For example, at the moment, Li Luoyang didn''t say anything, but Xiao Hui couldn''t accept his commanding tone. It seems that being ordered by Li Luoyang is the biggest insult to him. The more Li Luoyang is unwilling to let him deal with Zhu Donghe, Xiao Hui will do so. While he was talking, Xiao Hui also extended his left hand to Li Luoyang''s collar. He didn''t want to do anything about Li Luoyang. He just wanted to pick Li Luoyang up and throw it aside, but Li Luoyang didn''t see it that way. In Li Luoyang''s eyes, Xiao Hui at this time suddenly evolved into a vicious beast with a murder weapon in his hand. "Open!" Although they were out of proportion, at this moment, Li Luoyang still waved his fists and smashed Xiaohui''s left hand. At the same time, he took a deep breath and shouted. His right foot stamped heavily on the ground. Xiaohui was surprised by the momentum of the whole person - Li Luoyang can even learn martial arts? This year flashed through my mind. Xiao Hui quickly calmed down. This was a great discovery. When Ren and Mo Jiao were there, no one found that Li Luoyang could even master martial arts? "Bang!" Xiao Hui''s left hand finally collided with Li Luoyang''s fist, and a great force came. Xiao Hui frowned slightly, and took back his fist slightly along the impact of that force. When it was half dissolved, his left shoulder shook, and his left hand threw at Li Luoyang again. This time he took Li Luoyang''s head. Facing Xiaohui''s attack, Li Luoyang didn''t think too much. His body seemed to change his moves as if it could be controlled automatically. His two hands turned into kneading at the same time, like two spirit snakes wrapped around Xiaohui''s left hand. "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s useless to lie down!" Xiao Hui hasn''t seen such a soft move. He only used 50% of his strength. Even now, he''s afraid to really hurt li Luoyang. Seeing Li Luoyang''s move, he quickly withdrew 20% of his strength. He thought it was enough to overturn Li Luoyang, but unexpectedly, when the two people really touched with three hands, Li Luoyang''s seemingly soft arms turned out to be very tenacious and entangled Xiao Hui''s left arm at once. "Eh?" Xiao Hui didn''t expect such a result. He didn''t come back for a while. When he was stunned, Li Luoyang breathed out and said a word of truth: "go!" As soon as the word "go" was exported, Xiao Hui really felt a more powerful force from their entangled hands. This force immediately retreated Xiao Hui''s whole body! Although it''s only a small step, there is an essential gap between the two. Even if Xiao Hui only used less than 50% of his strength, he is a thug trained by liumen since childhood. Even if his martial arts are not the top and clever, it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary green Heroes. However, he was pushed by a teenager over eleven years old, which was incredible and obviously beyond Xiao Hui''s understanding ability. "What kind of Kung Fu is this?" Xiao Hui, who stepped back, stood in a daze. He and Li Luoyang were not fighting for life and death, of course, they didn''t have to continue to fight. Moreover, at the moment of the fight, Zhu Donghe had retreated very wisely. Now the devil knows where he went. "What Kung Fu?" Li Luoyang also found that he was really impulsive just now. How can he let liumen know that he knows martial arts? It would be very bad for him if it came out. "I said you just, just forced me back. What Kung Fu did you use?" "Well, of course, it''s the most common ''fighting cattle across the mountain'' in the Jianghu!" "Beating cattle across the mountain?" Li Luoyang doesn''t believe a word about Xiao Hui. He has heard that he can do it himself. It''s the most basic Kung Fu of martial arts practitioners. What''s the "Jianghu"? Why did Li Luoyang mention "Jianghu"? Xiao Hui also found that the suspicious charcoal selling man was missing. He felt very unhappy in his heart. He glared at Li Luoyang and said, "since you have kung fu, you don''t need my protection!" "I didn''t." looking at Xiao Hui''s back, Li Luoyang felt wronged. "It''s the old ghost Zhu Donghe. What are you playing at the end of the line? I don''t know it''s the strike hard stage. Don''t drag me to death!" I looked around depressed. I wish the old ghost and Xiao Hui were gone. There were a few melon eaters in the distance. Fortunately, Li Luoyang is now a celebrity in Anning county. Most people in Anning County know him, so even if Li Luoyang has something wrong, everyone will look at him with kind eyes. After all, he is a celebrity, After all, I''m still a child. It''s understandable that there are some problems. Li Luoyang touched his nose, and then bowed his hands to the surrounding melon eaters. "I think the atmosphere was too tense, so I asked my bodyguard to cooperate and make a joke with you. I hope you don''t mind." "I don''t mind." "I don''t mind at all. The little prodigy should update it quickly." "Yes, we''ll blow up if you break the watch." "It''s funny. I do it occasionally. I must keep up with the updates." Li Luoyang was very bitter when he heard what the melon eaters said, but he couldn''t break his smile. His face was a little stiff, so he got out of the crowd. "It''s over. If Xiao Hui reports to the six doors, will there be any disaster? Shit, if there''s any disaster, I''ll take my own blame. I deserve it. I owe my hand." I regretted all the way back home, but I came in and saw Zhu Ying playing with Xiao Hui. What are you playing? Throw sandbags. Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Xiao Hui would play with the little girl so hard, throwing sandbags and sweating on his forehead, which proved that the goods were really hiding rather than using martial arts. When he saw Li Luoyang coming in, he waved to Li Luoyang, big and small. Come on, come and play. "Forget it, I''m not an uncle, so I won''t play." Li Luoyang shook his head. He didn''t understand Xiao Hui, and Xiao Hui and Zhu Ying shook their heads. "Mingming is a child like me," Zhu Ying said. "But mature like an old man," said little gray. "Young master, he is for this family." Chen Ma wiped her tears. Breathing and breathing were successful. Li Luoyang had already heard and seen clearly. The sound within a radius of three feet could not escape his senses, so the whispers of the three people unfortunately spread to Li Luoyang''s ears. Li Luoyang is also very helpless. He also wants to play and throw sandbags, but he really has a lot of things to do, such as coding in his study. Chapter 134 "Li Luoyang''s martial arts skills have been exposed?" Wu Xinyi, who came back, couldn''t help wrinkling when she heard Zhu Donghe report the matter. Even now she can''t be sure which martial arts Li Luoyang learned. Now, because of Zhu Donghe''s carelessness, liumen knows that Li Luoyang knows martial arts. It''s hard to say how far this matter will eventually develop. "It''s not that you asked me to protect Li Luoyang. There''s a little gray around him." Zhu Donghe saw Wu Xinyi''s face and quickly explained. Wu Xinyi waved to interrupt him. "OK, don''t say these useless words. I''ve contacted my family. Let me not teach routines to Li Luoyang for the time being, especially the martial arts of Baiyun Mountain." So far, the six gates are still searching for the whereabouts of the descendants of Baiyun Mountain. If Li Luoyang learns the routine of Baiyun Mountain, it will really be a big deal. When Wu Xinyi has a headache, Lin Luoshui in Luoyang is also losing his temper! "I knew, I knew they wouldn''t let Luoyang go. Hum, they killed Li Pingwu and Li Baoshan one after another to plant Luoyang. Don''t they know to use their brains? Luoyang is still a child and doesn''t know any advanced martial arts. How can they kill two adult men? It''s too brainless!" "Miss, it was liumen who finally fought for the young master. I heard that it was because the young master invented a very special method to identify the murderer. Then liumen was very happy. It not only proved that Li Chengzhen was not the murderer of Li Baoshan, but also regarded the young master as the guest of liumen. This is good news." The speaker''s name is Lin Huahua. Her name is very rustic, but it''s Lin Luoshui''s servant girl who secretly found herself through human teeth. She''s much better than the people arranged by the Lin family around her in the past. At least there''s no need to worry that she''s bought by some people of the Lin family. Now Lin Luoshui can''t leave the Lin family for the time being. The Lin family is now divided into two factions arguing about how to deal with her. One of them wants to marry Lin Luoshui to an important person, so as to stabilize the Lin family''s position in the court. Although Lin Luoshui has married and had children, the purpose of marriage between rich families is only for interests, As for the problems of the two married people, it is second. Apart from those who strongly demand that Lin Luoshui be married, the rest of the Lin family don''t say they don''t want to marry Lin Luoshui, just because they think Lin Luoshui hasn''t been tamed. Judging from its past black history, if Lin Luoshui is forced to marry, it may make her husband''s chickens and dogs restless or even destroy her family, So first of all, we should let Lin Luoshui give up his heart. Therefore, the starting point and ending are in fact completely opposite. Those who are unwilling to force Lin Luoshui to marry are the ones who are most likely to secretly murder Li Luoyang, because they want Lin Luoshui to give up his heart and marry honestly on behalf of the family interests. As for those who really consider Lin Luoshui''s personal ideas and think for her, in Lin Luoshui''s own opinion, I''m afraid not more than one hand. "Hua Hua, I want to send a letter to Luoyang, so that he can know that I''m ok. Why don''t you help me do this." although Lin Luoshui also believes in the degree of Li Luoyang''s evil, she can''t be completely relieved as a mother. She always feels that it''s most appropriate to "give advice face to face". However, under the control of the Lin family, she has no chance at all. Perhaps the only servant girl who has just bought it can help. Wu and Zhou dynasties inherited many things from Li and Tang Dynasties. For example, in terms of population system, Wu and Zhou still divided people into three, six and nine grades, among which the Han people were naturally superior, followed by various "households", craftsman households and military households, and then Han slaves, that is, the so-called Dalits. Dalits often come from people who have committed heinous crimes. Once they are demoted as Dalits according to laws and regulations, they not only lose their freedom, but their children and grandchildren will always be Dalits without the special application of the family owner. Dalits can''t intermarry with civilians, but Dalits can marry other nationalities, just because in the eyes of Han people in Wu and Zhou dynasties, foreigners are inferior to Dalits, Of course, there is no intermarriage. Lin Hua''er''s original name can''t be tested. The Dalits have no name. They can call them whatever their master''s family calls them. Lin Hua''er''s name is from Lin Luoshui. It''s lucky for her to follow the surname "Lin". "If you can help me handle this matter, I will apply to you in the future to restore your civilian status." "Really? Thank you very much, Miss Hua Hua!" "But you have to think clearly. There is a certain risk in this matter." Lin Luoshui thought for a while and told Lin Huaer the truth. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if there is a risk, Hua Hua is willing!" being promoted to become a civilian is the biggest wish of most Dalits in their life, just because after being promoted to become a civilian, they can intermarry with pingming, and their children can become real people in Wuzhou and enjoy the benefits of Wuzhou. Most importantly, the laws and regulations of the Wu Zhou court will only protect people with native place, and Dalits cannot enjoy the protection of these laws and regulations. As long as the host family does not abuse them to death, the court and the government will not control them at all. This is not the barbarism of the system. In fact, slaves exist in most countries in this era, and the slave status of many countries is far inferior to that of Wuzhou. At least the laws and regulations of Wuzhou ensure that slaves are not abused to a certain extent. "Miss, what should I do?" "In fact, it''s also very simple. You just have to find a chance to go out and find my son all the way to Anning County, Zhangzhou. By the way, bring me a letter!" Lin Luo said quietly. They agreed that this matter was urgent and needed an opportunity. Although it is impossible to contact Li Luoyang immediately, for Lin Luoshui, it is like seeing a white light rising in the East in the dark. Although this light is not enough to tear apart the darkness, it is enough to generate hope in people''s hearts. Hope is the biggest driving force for people to live, not just Lin Luoshui. Wu Cheng has been full of hope recently. The Zhuangzi outside Anning county has been straightened out. Several craftsmen of Moxiang Bookstore have settled in. The words written by Zhang Ling have been continuously sent in. At the same time, there are lead blocks made by Li Chengzhen. More and more types have been carved and placed neatly in the disk. This disk was also invented by Li Luoyang and classified according to the pronunciation of the words, Although it is only a small detail to choose when it is convenient for typesetting, Wu Cheng sees the power of Li Luoyang. Details determine success or failure. Wu Cheng believes that success is imminent! Chapter 135 "There is still a very important thing missing." It has been six or seven days since the last "accidental disclosure of martial arts" incident. There is no movement on Xiaohui''s side and there is no problem on the surface, which makes Li Luoyang relax a lot and concentrate on the study of "movable type printing" again. If there is no continuous cash flow supplement for the publication of "chat Zhai fun talk", Li Luoyang can''t spend a lot of money on research. "What?" Wu Cheng asked with a frown. "Ink." Ordinary ink is enough to copy books, but it can''t be used for type. That''s why the pigment used for printing is called ink instead of ink. At first, Li Luoyang thought about lettering and printing, which was the kind of mimeograph technology commonly used in schools in the 1970s and 1980s, but later, when he thought about that kind of mimeograph, he also needed to develop ink. What''s more troublesome is to study mimeograph paper. It''s better to put lead movable type directly. Wu Cheng frowned when he heard Li Luoyang''s explanation. Wu Cheng was relieved when Li Luoyang told him that the research on ink had basically ended and that the trial operation could be started after the printing press was built in two days. For the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty and even the whole world, the first semi-automatic printing machine designed by Li Luoyang and jointly built by Li Chengzhen and three other old carpenters plays an important role. It can be said that this is something to create a new historical era. The progress of printing means the popularization of books, Books are the first fire for the inheritance of human civilization. Anyone who has seen transformers should have a deep memory of the "fire" in the film. However, Li Luoyang thinks that the fire of human civilization is text. How to copy text in large quantities is the most important step in inheriting fire. The emergence of printing press just meets this requirement. So on the day of the trial operation of the printing press, not only Li Luoyang kept close watch, but also Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin came. Even Prince Wu Lin sent a steward, a eunuch. It''s not uncommon to have eunuchs in the prince''s residence. Of course, the person who manages the prince''s wife can''t be a pure man. You know, the prince can marry concubines. Wouldn''t it be a mess if there were a man in a big harem? "Ready." Mr. Li, three carpenters and the printing craftsmen in the Moxiang Bookstore have stayed up all night. Their eyes are red, but their eyes are extremely excited. The printing machine has finished the final debugging work. They can start printing at the command of Li Luoyang. "Last word version." A heavy wooden board inlaid with lead movable type was installed on the printing press and locked. "Ink!" "Load paper!" "Start!" "Zhiya ~" The main body of the printing press made of iron and wood does not have a bearing as a whole. All movable parts are made of metal and coated with tung oil. In this way, although the resistance is large, it is at least wear-resistant and is not prone to accuracy errors, but the sound when moving is particularly harsh, but none of the people present cares about the harsh sound, They just watched the craftsmen operate the printing press until the first page full of ink was "spit out" by the machine. "What a shock!" "Cow!" "It''s incredible!" "Hehe, hehe!" Everyone was stunned by the automation of the printing press and was surprised by the printed paper. Only Li Luoyang picked up the first book page printed by movable type in the world and frowned. "Luoyang, what''s the matter?" Wu Cheng noticed Li Luoyang''s reaction and asked. "Uncle Cheng, it''s too light to increase the template pressure by one gear. There is no indentation and it doesn''t meet the requirements." Li Luoyang quickly found the problem and ordered Li Cheng, who is responsible for debugging the machine. In order to make the machine run, Wu Cheng specially found three slaves with big arms and round waist to step on the pedal next to it. The pedal was also invented by Li Luoyang. It is used as the power of the printing press. His design is very comprehensive. People can step on the pedal when it is installed. If you remove the pedal, you can pull it with cattle. At present, it is just a test machine, and it will be easier to control when people step on it. "Come again." In fact, according to Wu Cheng and others, the first print has been very good, but Li Luoyang is still not satisfied. After Li Chengcheng''s simple adjustment, the printing press restarts and the second paper spits out in a twinkling of an eye. As expected, the ink is much clearer as Li Luoyang asked, but there is a new problem - paper sticking, and the paper in the carton is stuck and moved, If you continue printing, there will be dislocation. Sure enough, nothing can be simple and successful. It''s just that such a printing press has been debugged for a long time and still has such and such problems during the test run. It''s really a headache. Fortunately, the problem of sticking paper can be solved. Within half an hour, the machine continued to start. This time, there were many fewer problems. Printed matter spit out madly at the speed visible to the naked eye and stacked neatly in the bearing plate carefully built by the carpenter. "Beautiful!" "It''s an artifact!" "With this thing, I''m afraid those bookstores will lose their jobs in the future." Zhou Lin''s face suddenly became a little gloomy after excitement. As the owner of ink bookstores, he seemed to have seen the dilapidation of old bookstores, lead movable type and printing press. With sufficient raw materials, the three craftsmen could complete the work in one day, The ten craftsmen in the ink workshop may not be able to complete it in a month, and the gap can hardly be described in words. "Uncle Zhou, this is the power of science and technology. Therefore, we should not only spread culture, but also spread science and technology. We should let the seeds of science and technology germinate in everyone''s hearts. Only when our scientific and technological level rises, can Wuzhou really become the most powerful country in the world." "Luoyang, is this your ambition? I suddenly think it''s a waste of talents to let you be the chairman of the board. I should recommend you to work for the imperial court!" Wu Cheng suddenly sighed. Li Luoyang quickly waved his hand and said, "stop it. I don''t want to be an official of the imperial court. Besides, I''m only eleven years old, uncle!" "Twelve year old worshippers are not without them!" "I won''t argue with you. Anyway, I don''t like being an official. I like to make money. Why? If you want to tell me about it again, I''ll dismantle the machine later. Let''s split up!" "No!" Wu Cheng also knows that Li Luoyang is stubborn. Anything can happen if he gets angry. It doesn''t matter if Li Luoyang doesn''t make money. Wu Cheng patted his chest in front of Wu Lin''s Prince uncle. If things get worse "Our family should report to the prince truthfully!" a sharp voice suddenly came out. The people turned around and looked. Isn''t it the dead eunuch sent by the prince''s house! "Don''t worry, Grandpa Wang. I''m not you and won''t break the watch." Li Luoyang said with a smile. Chapter 136 It doesn''t hurt to joke with the Duke publicly, because now Li Luoyang is cooperating with Wu Lin. Duke Wang, as a servant and running dog under the door, even if he is washed by Li Luoyang, he can only stare. If he dares to go back and gossip in front of Wu Lin, the unlucky person must be him. If the printing press test failed today, maybe grandpa Wang dared to improve his voice, but now he has achieved great success. What else can grandpa Wang do besides licking his face and congratulating Li Luoyang? "Can we start printing here from the next issue of Liaozhai anecdotes?" After coming out of the room where the printing press was placed, Zhou Lin couldn''t wait to ask. "Not yet. The craftsmen still need to be proficient. In addition, except Li Chengzhen, no other craftsmen can go out of this villa. Have you arranged it over there, county leader?" "Don''t worry about this!" Wu Cheng patted his chest with a "bang bang". Even if Li Luoyang didn''t mention it, Wu Cheng didn''t dare to let the printing machine have any problems, otherwise if Wu Lin investigated it, he would be overwhelmed. Outside the house, Xiao Hui was chatting with Wu Cheng''s two attendants. When he saw Li Luoyang coming out, Xiao Hui quickly welcomed Li Luoyang and did his own work. The party returned to the city smoothly and went home separately. On the way, Xiao Hui suddenly said, "Lord Ren wrote and asked if you have time to go to Chang''an." "Go to Chang''an?" Li Luoyang was stunned and guessed Ren Haoyun''s idea. Chang''an is the imperial city of the Wu Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, it goes without saying the degree of prosperity. Anyone with a good mind can know that there are absolutely unlimited business opportunities, but Li Luoyang has no intention to go to Chang''an for development. After all, it is the imperial city. Even if it is a fart facade, the estimated cost is not low, Li Luoyang doesn''t do such a thing as making a fat face. So what is Ren Haoyun''s reason for inviting him to Chang''an? After thinking about it, Li Luoyang feels that it has a lot to do with the fingerprint identification method. In the past two months, more and more "search right royalties" have been sent by six doors, up to one hundred Liang a day. It is estimated that six doors finally realized that the agreement signed at the beginning was a big pit, but out of face, six doors didn''t want to directly pit and didn''t give money, Li Luoyang was invited to Chang''an mostly to talk about this matter. "Why don''t you go?" since it''s related to money, Li Luoyang thinks he needs to weigh more. Looking at the reaction of six doors, they still have to face. If they can delay one day, they can get one more day''s licensing fee. Li Luoyang has no reason not to delay. "I don''t know. My lord just said you would go if you were free, and didn''t say what would happen if you weren''t free." Xiaohui shrugged his shoulders. He really doesn''t care. Although what he said with Li Luoyang is not exciting enough, this relaxed life is also a kind of happiness for Xiaohui, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t break him. "That''s not empty." Li Luoyang said with a smile after confirming that Xiaohui had no possibility of "selling" himself. "OK." Xiao Hui nodded very simply, "I just told adults, by the way, how''s the thing you studied today?" "Not bad. This is a business with your Highness the prince. Don''t make up your mind about the six doors." "How could it be? But we also have the responsibility of supervising the prince. Why don''t you join us? It''s more convenient for everyone." Li Luoyang will never agree to join liumen. Being a hawk dog is not free and comfortable. Li Luoyang stopped the topic and chatted all the way home. I haven''t seen the note left by "that" for several days. Li Luoyang was still thinking about it when he went to bed at night, but he went to the study the next morning. Hey, I really saw the note again. "Have you decided what routine to practice? If you insist on cultivating Ma Ming, I''m afraid you have to get the permission of the imperial court first. Six doors has this right." Wu Xinyi got clear instructions after she went out to contact her family. She asked her not to intervene in Li Luoyang''s choice, and she couldn''t teach the Kung Fu of Baiyun Mountain without authorization. She did it when she came back. If Li Luoyang insisted on practicing Ma Shuo, she could only let Li Luoyang communicate with liumen. Anyway, it seems that the relationship between the two sides is still good and may work. "Ma Shu is good, but it''s not very convenient to go out with a long guy." although Li Luoyang is sure that liumen will agree to his conditions, he will lose the "authorized use fee". In addition, becoming an instant general is not Li Luoyang''s life dream, so he still hopes he can save it, Avoid the ferocious weapon of horse. It is not convenient to leave a message to communicate with Wu Xinyi. Sometimes a problem can only be settled for several consecutive nights. However, Wu Xinyi is always reluctant to appear, and Li Luoyang can only bear the inconvenience brought by this way. A few days later, Li Luoyang went to Zhuangzi to debug the machine during the day and continued to breathe and breathe at night. At the same time, he "talked in writing" with Wu Xinyi. Finally, Li Luoyang decided to give up the powerful but difficult Ma Shu and choose another common weapon, Tang Dao. Although Li Tang was replaced by Wu Zhou, the name "Tang Dao" was not banned. After all, the founding Taizu Wu family had an "open mind" that men and emperors did not have. She didn''t care about some problems in the name at all. After hundreds of years of development, Tang Dao, a fierce weapon, has been studied very thoroughly, It can be said that it is the most powerful and common cold weapon today. The imperial court does not prohibit private ownership of Tang Dao. It is precisely because Tang Dao is common that there are many knife techniques in various schools. Almost every martial arts family has its own knife technique path, and even some good people have commented on several excellent knife techniques. However, these family knife techniques are passed on to children but not to women, so Li Luoyang has absolutely no chance to learn. Fortunately, he guards a treasure mountain, There was no need to go to other places to ask for scriptures. I just went back to the old house and sneaked around the basement. After I came back, I carried a secret record of sabre technique around my waist, and the owner of this secret record of sabre technique was Li Jing, the famous military God in history. "Great luck in misfortune!" A large part of the martial arts secret record in the basement of the old house has been lost, but Li Jing''s martial arts secret record has been retained, and Li Jing happens to be the most urgently needed Sabre technique for Li Luoyang, which is the greatest luck for Li Luoyang. He glanced through it in the basement. It was noted in the secret record that the sword routine in the book was taught by Li Jing''s sworn brother, the famous "Qiu bearded guest". Qiu bearded guest and Hong Fu girl, these two names blow up Li Luoyang''s eyes. Chapter 137 It can be said that during the first 30 years of the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the Tang Dynasty, these "three swordsmen" were legends in legends and myths in myths. Li Luoyang just remembered that there was a secret record of Li Jing. In order to avoid being too greedy, he didn''t open it. When he found that the knife technique recorded in the secret record was actually written by Qiu bearded guest, he was inexplicably excited. After all, he is a man, and his body is still a little man. Li Luoyang''s excitement is completely understandable. The sabre technique recorded in the secret record is very strange and has no name. It just simply explains that there are 13 routes in total. It is also different from Li Luoyang''s understanding of martial arts in the past. It should not be called "how many moves". Why does the secret record use "road" instead of "move" as a quantifier? This is strange, but it is not worth Li Luoyang''s time to study, It''s like saying that Wuzhou has no Jianghu, only green forest. The thirteen way Sabre technique is simply divided into the first, second and third parts without artistic flavor. Each part is six legends and a short note. Li Luoyang feels that the person who wrote this secret record is very "not distracted", and the degree of not distracted is far more important than these secret records, Think about it. If such secret records were unearthed more than a thousand years later, I''m afraid every page would become a real priceless treasure. When this idea came out in his mind, Li Luoyang thought about whether he wanted to get a "time box" often made by later generations, and then buried these secret records deeply. "Forget it, just practice by yourself. What if these are deceptive fairy tales?" looking at the legend like a simple cartoon and the explanation like a thousand words, Li Luoyang really has no confidence. "Uncle Deng GUI, I''m going back to Anning county. My house..." When Li Luoyang returned home this time, he didn''t come back empty handed. The county government has already said about Li Baoshan. The murderer is neither Li Luoyang nor Li Chengxin. The village leader of the new Li family village has not been implemented. No one bothered Li Luoyang because of this matter, so Li Luoyang didn''t go to Wu denggui when he came back. He just went to the post station when he left, Wu denggui was dissatisfied with his behavior. Fortunately, Li Luoyang put several jars of good wine from Wu Chengjia in the donkey cart. Wu denggui was relieved by the smell of the fragrant wine. "I see. You''d better not come back if you''re okay. If I want to drink next time..." "Then come to the county to find me. Enough wine!" Wu denggui nodded and waved, "let''s go. It''s dark when we don''t walk. Take good care of Xiao Si''er. I think you two are the most promising in the whole village!" "Don''t worry, that''s for sure. In fact, there''s my brother." Li Luoyang smiled and waved, and the donkey cart started slowly. Wu denggui looked at the disappearing donkey cart and whispered, "I''m afraid it''s hard to say what happened to your brother. I haven''t heard any news for so long, I''m afraid..." In the view of many people in Lijia village, the Li Luoyang family is unfortunate. First, a man died, and then he was killed by several inexplicable people. Naturally, it goes without saying that the young and beautiful Lin Luoshui must have lived worse than death even if he didn''t die. The best end for the missing Li Guo in the eyes of the public is to become a slave of a rich family, be driven into a humble nationality, and it is difficult to turn over from generation to generation. However, from a certain point of view, Li Luoyang is the luckiest in the family, because he not only succeeded in gaining a firm foothold in Anning County, but also seems to have a strong relationship in all aspects. Even the county master has to help him speak, and the famous Zhang family can''t help him. If Li Luoyang''s family doesn''t have these things, maybe Li Luoyang hasn''t been blessed today. Of course, Li Guo didn''t die. Not only did he not die, but his martial arts improved by leaps and bounds under the guidance of a generation of martial arts master Zhou Dong. Of course, having a famous teacher alone can only be regarded as one-third of his success. There is still a long way to go from real success. The remaining two-thirds need absolute perseverance and considerable talent. Fortunately, Li Guo is not short of both, so he can reach the height that even Zhou Dong is surprised in just one year. It also started with the introduction of breathing and breathing. The difference between Li Guo and Li Luoyang is that they are full-time. Li Luoyang is basically "correspondence", so the progress is of course very different. Zhou Dong emphasized the polishing of Li Guo''s body at the beginning. In one year, Li Luoyang grew three inches tall, while Li Guo was four inches tall and weighed 20 kilograms. These twenty pounds are not a burden such as fat, but the weight added by Li Guo''s lack of bone sedimentation and muscle strength during the growth and development period. In Zhou Dong''s words, he will adjust his body to an appropriate state. However, even if it is only such a suitable state, Li Guo has a sustained force of more than 50 pounds and an explosive force of more than 80 pounds in one arm, In addition to the changes brought to his body by breathing and breathing, as well as the study of a simple routine, it is absolutely not under the words to kill a Li Pingwu. Even Li Guo''s face is quietly changing. There is a layer of light fluff on his lips, the national character face becomes more obvious, and his facial features are gradually highlighted. A pair of bright eyes under his thick eyebrows and tightly pursed lips are like hiding heavy thoughts. This is what Zhou Dong is most dissatisfied with. He is so deep at a young age, There are still decades to go in the future. No matter how Zhou Dong explains this, Li Guo has never changed. Even though he is happy to enter the country in terms of martial arts, he seems never to feel happy about it. Every time Zhou Dong asks him why he is not willing to stop to rest, Li Guo always says, "my mother and brother haven''t found it. How can I rest?" Of course, this spirit is commendable and gives Li Guo a strong driving force, but people are not machines after all. In particular, martial arts training, which consumes a lot of energy on the body, ultimately needs a combination of work and rest to recuperate the body and mind, otherwise things will easily happen. After many attempts, Zhou Dong found a way for Li Guo to put aside his cultivation - "Archery". In fact, Zhou Dong''s archery is not weak, or even strong. Few people know this, because most people are attracted by Zhou Dong''s Kung Fu, but ignore that Zhou Dong is actually a versatile person. You can know from the different weapons of his disciples. In fact, Zhou Dong is more like the protagonist in the novel. He is born with that kind of talent The aura of "doubling the attributes of the whole profession", otherwise how can we become the famous "800000 general coach of the forbidden army". We can''t go up without Liangshan. Chapter 138 In Zhou Dong''s opinion, archery is just a "trail", just as Einstein likes to play the violin when he is free. He just found that Li Guo was interested in archery and hunting, so Zhou Dong taught it easily, and took time to go outside the mountain. He didn''t know what channel he brought back several bows, And a lot of feather arrows. With these tools, Li Guo basically practiced martial arts in the morning, arrows in the afternoon and continued to practice martial arts in the evening. His life was simple and full. In Zhou Dong''s standard, archery can be divided into five grades. The first three grades are: can shoot an arrow, can shoot an arrow and is good at shooting an arrow. As for the later grades, Li asked several times, but Zhou Dong smiled but didn''t speak. When Li asked more, Zhou Dong threw him a sentence: "the ancients said: read a hundred times, its meaning will show itself, and the latter two grades will be known when you reach the realm." Now Li Guoxue has been archery for half a year. Not to mention hundreds of steps through Yang, he can hit sparrows in at least 60 steps. Zhou Dong commented that he has entered the level of "being able to shoot arrows". As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. Li Guo has never compared archery with others. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether Zhou Dong''s requirements are too high or too low. He only knows that he has only reached the second level in the fifth order. It''s really bad, but he doesn''t know that the standard for selecting archers in Wu Zhou state is "50 steps on the target", The requirement to become an elite Archer among the archers is to "hit the bull''s eye with 50 steps". In other words, Li Guo is just an archery practice for interest and recreation. Under the guidance of Zhou Dong, he has reached the level of an elite archer in the Wu Zhou army in only half a year. The boring life did not reduce the burden on Li Guo''s heart. The only belief supporting his continuous strengthening was "protecting his family". In this regard, even Li Luoyang is not as persistent as Li Guo. Perhaps this is the difference in character. Li Guo''s mind is more pure and good, which Zhou Dong values. Because of the differences in temperament, environment and other conditions, Li Luoyang''s progress in martial arts practice is far from being compared with Li Guo. After returning to Anning county with Li Jing''s Secret record, he also hid the secret record strictly, and then stopped "sending letters to geese" with Wu Xinyi. He basically poses every day according to the gourd and the gourd. The reason why it is said to pose is that the knife routine only has pictures like six grid comics, not any art or artistic sense. It is very simple to distinguish hands, feet, body, head and things similar to knives in his hands. On the premise that Li Luoyang has not learned any knife technique, the only thing he can do is to keep these pictures firmly in mind, Then use his own body to draw out the actions in his memory. The biggest difficulty is that he can''t know whether his posture is accurate, so Li Luoyang has to repeat the cycle of "swing" and "correction" again and again. Inadvertently, I went out and saw Zhu Ying, who was sweating and posing in a strange posture. She even felt curious about it. She tilted her small head for a long time. She really couldn''t help but ask Chen Ma: "brother, why does he pose like this? Does he have an upset stomach or is he about to be unbearable?" "Shh, don''t talk, miss. The young master is practicing martial arts. Well, you see, the young master''s face is red. Let''s not affect him to practice qigong." "I really don''t practice qigong." when Chen Ma and Zhu Ying went far, Li Luoyang was unwilling to mutter. Just now he was really embarrassed to speak. After all, a gesture hasn''t been in place all day. It''s humiliating enough. It doesn''t match his title of "genius prodigy". On the roof he couldn''t see, Wu Xinyi was peeping without sitting. She still had a cake in her left hand, which Li Luoyang hadn''t been used to eating for ten years. She had a cup of tea in her right hand. Yes, the real tea was still steaming. So she sat here for a long time. The water in the cup was still hot, It''s all because of a dedicated tea doctor. Although today''s weather is not so impressive, and Wu Xinyi''s cultivation is basically not soaked in cold and heat, Zhu Donghe is so up and down, serving tea and pouring water, and finally sweating. It''s what Wu Xinyi calls the corner of the roof. It''s nice and shaded by tree branches. What Zhu Donghe wants to say is, What''s good about a novice putting on airs? Putting on airs is a professional term for beginners who have just come into contact with moves and routines. In a sense, Li Luoyang has not deviated. The first thing to practice moves and routines is to put on airs, including Li Guo in the depths of the jungle. He also started from putting on airs, but he put on airs with a master like Zhou Dong staring at correction, An action can be regular in half a day, but Li Luoyang has been tossing for a long time, but he has not even entered the door, or he thinks he has entered the door, but Wu Xinyi and Zhu Donghe don''t think so. No entry is no entry, even if he poses like it again. Some people may think that why can Zhu Donghe and Wu Xinyi see if they have started Li Jing''s knife routine? In fact, this is also very simple. No matter how the moves change, they always serve to further expand the physical skills of martial artists. Maybe martial artists of this era can''t summarize the philosophical aspects with extremely incisive words, but they can intuitively see that when an practitioner poses that posture, You don''t have to learn this routine to really exercise your muscles and bones. This is the so-called "laymen watch the excitement, experts watch the doorway". "Why, don''t you plan to give some advice? If you continue to practice like him, you can''t say whether you can get started or not. I''m afraid it''s possible to waste your practice. Then all the previous efforts will be in vain!" Zhu Donghe squatted next to Wu Xinyi and asked in a low voice. "It''s possible." Wu Xinyi nodded and then said, "but why should I take the initiative to correct him? He didn''t take the initiative. I need to stick my hot face to him... Bah, bah, bah, don''t talk to me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help it." Zhu Donghe shrugged his shoulders, and the tendons of his hands were connected. Up to now, he did not dare to use his best. Although he admired the magic medicine Wu Xinyi found, it did not mean that he was willing to "be cheap". Chapter 139 In fact, without Wu Xinyi and Zhu Donghe reminding Li Luoyang, he also knows that he can''t practice properly. It''s not that he has a "magic mirror" around him that can expose his original appearance, but that there are written instructions for each way in the secret record. When he practices correctly, his body will react. There are brief but accurate descriptions in the words. There is still no such feeling when he sweats on his forehead, Naturally, I just didn''t practice right. "What should I do?" After taking off his posture, Li Luoyang sat down on the threshold with a frown. "Do you still want to find an expert? But the expert may not be higher than Li Jing''s brother and sister. Why don''t you ask Xiao Hui?" However, in Li Luoyang''s heart, Xiao Hui is not an ideal answer. First of all, Xiao Hui''s own martial arts are different from Zhu Donghe in Li Luoyang''s view. I''m afraid such "experts" simply can''t understand the martial arts routines of Li Jing and Qiu bearded guest; The second is what to do if Xiao Hui asks to see the secret script. Do you want to show it to him? Even if it is broken to him, he can''t recognize the true face of the secret script, but in turn, he asks where the secret script comes from. How can he explain it? In short, if you want to find Xiaohui, you may bring more problems than you can solve, so Li Luoyang finally gave up this plan. In fact, there is a figure in his heart. The figure with white skirt floating away on the ice and snow River sets a sentence often said by comrades who have seen many island films in future generations: if all my teachers are "so and so clothes and so and so empty, Lao Tzu can also be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University. Li Luoyang doesn''t think so. Maybe he died young. The ancients had learned a lesson in this regard. Look at those emperors who were "sensible" very early in history. It''s doomed to be short-lived to announce that in the daytime at a young age. After thinking for a while, Li Luoyang couldn''t find a way, so he had to put aside his pursuit of martial arts for the time being, and then continue to complete the improvement of "movable type printing", a new issue of Liaozhai anecdotes It has been successfully printed by Li Luoyang''s early prototype printing machine. In Zhou Lin''s words, this printing machine is completely an artifact. When the printing volume of 20000 volumes can keep up with the paper and ink, it will be printed in three days, so that the craftsmen in charge of binding in the ink Bookstore can''t be busy. Fortunately, Li Luoyang had long expected this. He was not willing to let a bookstore that has been handed down for more than 100 years disappear because of his reason, so he arranged Wu Cheng to find some relevant craftsman households early. With the signboard of the Lord Wu Lin, the local yamen turned a blind eye to Wu Cheng''s behavior. As long as the craftsman households had no opinion, the Yamen turned on the green light. "Well, are you familiar with this machine?" in the "workshop" of the "printing factory", Li Luoyang saw Zhou Lin and a group of craftsmen. He greeted them with a smile, but in addition to Zhou Lin, other craftsmen always look at "heaven and man" in Li Luoyang Li Luoyang also knows that this diaphragm can not be eliminated in a short time, and he doesn''t care. The main purpose of his visit today is to listen to everyone''s ideas after actually using the printing press. After all, great people have said that practice is the only standard for testing truth. Li Luoyang''s printing press is not a product of mechanized mass production in later generations, but a little bit of research according to the characteristics of this era. It is very different from later generations, so it has one way or another The problem is also very normal. I believe the next generation of products will be better. "Luoyang, I have roughly recorded everyone''s opinions here. They are all in this book. Hey, the binding method of this book is still very convenient." "Really?" Li Luoyang took the "notebook" handed to him by Zhou Lin, which is different from the way of vertical binding from right to left in this era. This notebook turns pages up and down. In fact, this way is more suitable for writing with brush. No one thought about it before. After Li Luoyang''s practice, Zhou Lin immediately felt the difference brought by this little change. "Just not up to grade." "Notes are mainly for convenience, not for exhibition. Well, Mr. Zhou, come with me. Other masters can continue to study this machine. You can''t study it tomorrow." "Why?" Zhou Lin just stood up straight. When he heard Li Luoyang''s words, he was immediately frightened. Is it difficult that Li Luoyang didn''t plan to use it, but the machine was very good. "Nothing, isn''t there a summary of everyone''s opinions? Of course, I need some time to integrate these opinions. What should be adopted should be adopted, but it''s not a word. The opinions will be meaningful only when they finally fall on the machine, right? Therefore, the continuous transformation of the prototype is a long-lasting and arduous work. Scientific research is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Speaking of this, Li Luoyang gave a little pause, glanced at many craftsmen and said: "Don''t think I''m encouraging myself. In my opinion, craftsman households are not a low status. On the contrary, craftsman households master most of the technologies and skills in the world. No matter how talented ideas are, they can only be realized through your hands. Therefore, it''s not too much to say that you are the cornerstone of the world. Many people despise craftsman households today. Look It doesn''t matter if they don''t care about you, because soon people will find that their life will change because of the existence of craftsmanship. Ten years, or 20 years, at most 30 years later, craftsmanship will be a high title. Don''t care about others'' love for you today. They will regret it 30 years later, because at that time, they can''t afford to climb up. Hope I hope you will show your confidence. We should establish a spirit, which belongs to the craftsman family of Wuzhou. I call it craftsman spirit. The so-called craftsman spirit is to keep improving and pursue endless in our own profession. I hope you can share it with me! " There was no applause or response. Li Luoyang''s impassioned speech only received a pair of blank eyes, but Li Luoyang didn''t say much on his face. After he turned to go out with Zhou Lin, Zhou Lin couldn''t help asking, "how do you feel, are you disappointed?" "Disappointed? No, not really. You see, I''m still a 12-year-old child. They have been talking to others on their knees for generations. I don''t expect to wake up a group of kneeling people with a few words, but I at least planted a seed in their hearts. Seed, although it can be persistent, it can not germinate in any kind of environment. It doesn''t matter. Finally What we need is a big tree. Those who can''t become talents will only be eliminated in the end. President Zhou, I''ve always wanted to tell you something, but I haven''t found a chance. I''ll give it to you today. " "Hmm?" Zhou Lin was stunned. He always felt that Li Luoyang was a little different these days. Chapter 140 "It doesn''t matter what the world was like in the past, but its future must change because of us. Please believe this!" "I believe!" seeing Li Luoyang''s rare solemnity, Zhou Lin also corrected his attitude, because he knew that Li Luoyang was not bragging, because he had seen what Li Luoyang said happening. Far from it, the emergence of the printing press had greatly reduced the cost of books, and as an heir to the bookstore, Zhou Lin knows better than anyone the significance of the decline in the cost of books to the world. More people have money to buy books, and more people will be literate. In this era, there is no saying that "science and technology change the future", but there is an understanding that "reading changes destiny". Although Zhou Lin didn''t achieve such a result, he saw many real examples. For example, Liu Ting, the three generations of his ancestors, was an honest mud legged son. However, in Liu Ting''s father''s generation, the family had spare money for him to study. Finally, he was admitted to fame and became a local official. Although according to the regulations of the Wu Zhou court, local officials are not allowed to work in his ancestral home, However, it can be imagined that Liu Ting''s family must have grown up in the original place. As long as such a family does not die prematurely, under normal circumstances, it will become a local rich family after three generations, and finally break away from the former civilian category. This is an example of reading changing fate. It changes not only your own destiny, but also the fate of the whole family. Wu Lin didn''t put too much thought into Liaozhai anecdotes at the beginning. Although there are profits to be made, if Wu Cheng didn''t go to him personally and ask him to support future generations, I''m afraid he wouldn''t invest. Wu Cheng is also very clear about this, so Wu Cheng is also very concerned about the new technology, But because of his identity, he can''t stay in the village outside the city day and night like Zhou Lin. either he arranges people to inquire about the news, or he can only talk to Zhou Lin or Li Luoyang when he remembers. Fortunately, Zhou Lin is very considerate. He always goes to Wucheng to walk around every three or five times. Today, Li Luoyang came at the right time and was caught by Zhou Lin to see Wucheng. "This is actually wrong. At least I''m also the chairman." Li Luoyang was pushed into the carriage by Zhou Lin. yes, Zhou Lin, who recently made a fortune, was finally willing to equip himself with a carriage. He felt that he was arrogant, but Li Luoyang despised it. Li Luoyang didn''t know what the streets were like in the big city of Wu Zhou, but in a small place like Anning County, The main roads in the city are basically stone slabs. After leaving the city, the better is the level of flat tractor roads, and the worse is the dirt roads that can sink horses after rain. This kind of road is basically a place for cross-country enthusiasts to toss big toys. Unfortunately, the carriage of this era is essentially different from the professional cross-country vehicle of later generations. To tell the truth, Li Luoyang would rather walk or ride in a carriage on such a road - in fact, he has never ridden a high horse. On the one hand, he has no chance, On the other hand, he is not as tall as a war horse. After bumping into the city, Li Luoyang felt that his body was about to fall apart. "When our company makes a profit, we''ll still give you the chairman a carriage." Zhou Lin obviously adapted to his identity and quickly accepted the advanced concept of the group company, but his remarks were not welcomed by Li Luoyang. "Forget about this carriage." "Why, do you still want to inlay gold and silver on the carriage? It''s easy to exceed the system. No, it''s easy to have big problems!" "You think too much." Li Luoyang rolled his eyes. He is not so superficial. Can a luxurious appearance change the feeling of riding? No, what Li Luoyang wants is not "gold and jade, but the external scandal". If one day he needs a carriage, it must be the most comfortable carriage in the world. At least it must have elastic tires, strong and flexible suspension, spacious internal space and soft sofa that can make people sleep "What are you thinking, so absorbed?" "Ah?" Li Luoyang woke up from his fantasy and found that daydreaming was still good. At least he could get to the door of Wu Cheng''s family without suffering that crime. "I''ve seen the county Lord." "I''ve seen the county Lord." "Ha, why are you so polite? One of you is the chairman and the other is the general manager. I should give you a gift. Please come in, please come in, come on, serve tea, serve good tea!" From knowing Li Luoyang to now, Wu Cheng''s view of this weak crown teenager has changed again and again, and Li Luoyang''s position in his heart has been raised again and again. Wu Cheng doesn''t remember when he didn''t regard him as a child. "Thank you, county leader." Li Luoyang and Zhou Lin sat down honestly. After thanking the gift, the two sides had just begun to exchange greetings. Wu Chengcheng couldn''t wait to turn the topic to the printing press and printing factory. "The initial estimate cost has dropped by more than 30%, of course, it is not calculating the cost of printing press." Zhou Lin, the general manager, will look at the old man in the tea, Li Luoyang, and how much money the printing press has. That''s the "little master" has the final say. When we were co operating, Li Luoyang invested in movable type printing instead of printing machine. Now Zhou Lin and others finally understand the sword hidden in the "agreement", but they are helpless. "You don''t have to worry. I''m not that kind of person. Since it was agreed that I would take shares in the technology of movable type printing, the printing machines I produce in the future will of course be sold in the name of the group, so the printing machines used within the group are of course the cost price." Although Li Luoyang said this very well, Zhou Lin and Wu Chengdu were not heartless people, and the tension on their faces was not relaxed because of these words. They were nervous about two key points in the words. One is "sale". Although Li Luoyang mentioned this matter a few days ago, no one paid attention to it at that time, because there was only one printing press. If it was sold, wouldn''t everyone spend money to break up the meeting? Li Luoyang should not do this kind of "killing chickens to get eggs". But today, Li Luoyang has clearly proposed to continue to improve and produce a new generation of printing presses, which shows that selling printing presses is not a joke. The second point is the cost price and sales price of the printing press. Now only Li Luoyang can guide the manufacture of printing presses, so who can know the cost price of printing presses? For Li Luoyang, no matter how high the "cost price" of the printing press is, it is just to move the money from the left pocket to the right pocket, but it is very different for the other three people. The cost price of the printing press is directly related to their future profits and dividends. Chapter 141 "Really want to sell?" Wu Cheng frowned and asked. At this time, he is more suitable to speak than Zhou Lin. after all, from the perspective of the company system, Zhou Lin is only the general manager. According to Li Luoyang''s explanation, he is a manager and executor and cannot intervene in the formulation of the company''s development direction. "Sell!" There is no doubt about this. Li Luoyang doesn''t believe that the world can be 100% confidential. Instead of letting others copy and secretly sell, it''s better to make and sell by themselves. As long as we ensure the generation difference of selling goods, the most advanced ones can be used by ourselves, ordinary partners and the worst competitors, we can monopolize the whole market. This is the normal development path for an enterprise, Just like the iteration of the dynasty, if one day someone develops a more advanced and better printing press than him, it can only prove that he has been eliminated by the times. "Well, what is the cost of a printing press now?" Wu Cheng asked tentatively. "Of course, the price of the first prototype is immeasurable. Its future destination will be my private museum. Well, I estimate that the cost price of the first generation printing press is about 300 Liang." "Hiss ~" the price, whether Zhou Lin or Wu Cheng, takes a breath secretly. It''s just a pile of wood and iron. It''s worth 300 liang? Is this a robbery? If Wu Cheng and Zhou Linzhen question Li Luoyang like this, Li Luoyang will roar back loudly: NIMA, R & D cost? The agreed technology is priceless? Three hundred Liang is nothing. Three hundred Liang is just buying a machine. Those movable types are sold alone. Do you understand? Five thousand words in a font size is three hundred Liang silver! A brand of lead movable type is 300 Liang silver. I know that Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng will be crazy this year, but there are more things that may make them crazy later. "The ink used in the printing press is my patent. I will not transfer it. I will only produce and sell it myself. Of course, some of the purchases for our company''s own use are still at the cost price. The cost price of a set of ink that can print 5000 standard pages is one or two silver, and the external sales price is two or two silver. Zhou Lin was a real man. After a rough estimation, he shook his head and said, "Chairman, if you bid like this, I''m afraid the printing press can''t be sold, because the printing cost doesn''t have much advantage." Indeed, only two liang of silver ink can print 5000 standard pages. In other words, printing a 20 page publication requires eight big money for ink alone. Coupled with the costs of printing press, paper and labor, Zhou Lin said that it is no different from the past. It is polite, and it may even be more expensive than in the past. Where can I buy it? Even if it is used at home, the cost price is calculated , it seems that the profits of the joint-stock company are not much higher. The real big heads have been earned by Li Luoyang. Is this really Li Luoyang''s original intention? Wu Cheng is not a professional in this field. He is not as quick as Zhou Lin in accounting. However, he believes Zhou Lin will not make a mistake. He stares at Zhou Lin''s words: "I said Luoyang, that''s not good. We didn''t set up your company to make money for you alone. There must be an explanation from the Lord. At the beginning, you vowed that we would earn at least a few hundred liang of silver a year. Now the cost has not decreased, but increased. Where are the profits and where are the silver we earn? You can''t get all of it Did you go to your pocket? Shopkeeper Zhou shut down his own Bookstore because of your words. That''s a guy who eats. What do you say? " "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient." Li Luoyang smiled and waved his hand to make the two "old people" not too excited. It''s bad for their health. In case of a "three high" or something, they may not be able to rescue them these days. "When will the things I promised from Li Luoyang not count? I said that in the future, you will earn at least a few hundred Liang a year. That''s the minimum. If it''s high, it''s not impossible. But you have to listen to me and trust me." "But what you just said makes us believe you?" Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin said with one voice. The reason why they insist on not believing is that the calculated cost has no profit space, unless Li Luoyang can completely reverse this situation. "If I say that in the future, our Liaozhai anecdotes can be given away as a copper coin for free to those who want it, will you believe it?" Li Luoyang narrowed his eyes and asked. Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng shook their heads like rattles. Of course, they don''t believe it. Even according to Li Luoyang''s algorithm, the cost of a copy of Liaozhai anecdotes can only be reduced to 15 yuan at most. According to the sales volume of 20000 copies in a phase, it is also 300000 yuan, equivalent to more than 200 or nearly 300 liang of silver. Free? "No, no, no, my goal is not 20000 copies. I expect 200000 copies, or even 400000 copies. Of course, the new journal can no longer be called Liaozhai anecdotes. I initially named him ancient and modern anecdotes , Liaozhai fun talk is just a section inside, and a journal is not just more than ten or twenty pages. In this way, the thickness will be determined according to the needs of the content... " Li Luoyang is talking more and more vigorously. Some concepts that once flashed in his mind have come out one after another. It seems that there are blessings of the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. It is more and more convenient to say, but Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng, sitting opposite Li Luoyang, are more and more straight in their eyes. Zhou Lin''s brain is about to go down. In the end, he simply won''t do it. Anyway, they have lost their lives. "Dead, dead, dead." "Hmm? What''s dead?" Li Luoyang finally found that Zhou Lin''s condition was abnormal. He was sweating, his face was black, and his mouth was shaking all the time. "I, I feel I''m going to be finished. 200000 copies. There will be no money in our company account after the first issue. We''ll spend all the silver given by the Lord, and then we''ll be finished!" "When you are insolvent, it is not finished. The scientific saying is bankruptcy." "What kind of bankruptcy? It''s closing down, surrounded by creditors! Luoyang, please, this matter can''t be joked. We''re joint-stock with the Lord. If there''s such a shameful thing as being chased for debt at that time, the Lord will be impeached by the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, and we, no, you''re definitely a place of death and no burial. Even I can''t save you!" The cold sweat on Wu Cheng''s forehead was one after another. Although he was not good at calculation, he could still figure out the simple multiple relationship of 20000 to 200000 copies and the cost of 320 to 3000 Liang. Chapter 142 "It seems that you have completely misunderstood. Let me say so. One day in the future, the sales price of our journal can be as low as five big money. Although our cost cannot be reduced to this extent, five big money is still at a loss, but I can guarantee that the more we sell, the more we make!" Zhou Lin and Wu Chengdu don''t believe this. They think Li Luoyang is lying to fools. Each book is sold at a loss, and then the more they sell, the more they earn. Can it be said that there are still people who give money away? "You''re right. Someone will really send money at that time!" If you don''t believe it, no one believes it. Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin open their mouths. Maybe they want to say something, but considering Li Luoyang''s identity and age, they really can''t say it. "I know you won''t believe it, but what does it matter? Stick to it again, at least until our printing press efficiency can meet my expectations, and I''m going to develop the river in the backyard." Develop the backyard river? There is a river in the backyard of Liao''s courtyard. Li Luoyang has walked up and down the river, and the conditions are quite suitable. You can know from asking the old man that this river has not been cut off for many years, and it has not been flooded, so Liao''s courtyard was designed in this way, It can be seen that the ancients invited Mr. Feng Shui to choose a residence is not a completely mysterious thing. There is a certain reason. What Mr. Feng Shui did is not only a mysterious thing. It is also their job to visit the old people around. No matter what the situation of Li Luoyang''s field investigation is, Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng don''t care whether he wants to develop the river. Anyway, no one will say anything as long as they toss in their own yard. As long as they don''t interfere with others, the key is to let Li Luoyang tell his plan, otherwise they don''t intend to leave today, Even if you die, you will die in Liao''s courtyard. "You can''t play rogue!" Seeing that it was late, the two guys clearly wanted to rub dinner. Li Luoyang reluctantly shook his head, "well, I''ll take a step back. When the plan has not entered the implementation stage, I will provide our own company with free printing press, font or ink. How about I return to the normal charge when the plan starts to be implemented in the future?" When Li Luoyang said this, Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng were relieved. The focus of today''s periodical printing cost is ink. In fact, whether the printing press charges or not can be regarded as a fixed cost. The font is not a consumable, but the ink is different. As long as the printing press is running, it needs to pour ink into it continuously, If you set the price according to Li Luoyang, you are pouring money into it! "That''s it!" "No problem, let''s go. It''s my treat tonight!" Wu Cheng waved excitedly. He may not care how much money he can make, but he must consider Wu Lin''s side. If the prince uncle feels that he has been cheated, Wu Cheng''s life will be very miserable in the future. Looking at their cheerful appearance, Li Luoyang shook his head again, "I won''t go to dinner. Hurry up and get busy with your own affairs. I have something else to do!" If you want to say busy, Li Luoyang is busy enough during this period, but he is used to this kind of busy. After all, he was so busy before crossing, or dozens of times busier than now. After all, there is a more convenient way of information dissemination. Li Luoyang often has to deal with information from all over the world in a day, sometimes dozens, sometimes even hundreds, It''s scary. However, according to Wu Cheng and others, Li Luoyang is already very busy. In Wu Cheng''s words, the emperor is not as busy as you. Why is a 12-year-old child so busy? It''s a pity that Li Luoyang''s mind is incomprehensible to these people, just like Xiao Hui. He watched Wu Cheng and others go in and out of Li Luoyang''s house and discussed all things he didn''t understand. It''s just too boring. "Xiao Hui, how high are your martial arts?" "How high?" he stopped with a bowl of flour and squeezed his eyes and said, "it depends on how to compare." "Oh? Let''s talk about the usual comparison." "There is a complete method in our six doors. Let me tell you." A complete way to measure the level of martial arts, and it was still "official". Li Luoyang immediately became interested, squatted down with Xiao Hui and said, "why don''t you finish sucking the dough?" "Yes, you wait!" Xiao Hui was really a child. Li Luoyang was just polite, but he sucked and slipped up regardless of "snorting". Half a bowl of noodles he sucked into his stomach in a twinkling of an eye, put down his rice bowl, rubbed his belly and burped. "Comfortable?" "Very comfortable!" "I thought you people of the six Gates could only eat delicacies!" Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders. In his heart, he had already equated the six gates with the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. The legendary fan Zi is very cow. How can he suck such things as noodles? "That''s a misunderstanding about us outside. In fact, our six doors are very poor." "Poor?" "Of course, why don''t you pay for it now? Look how much money you''ve collected from us these days? Although your method is easy to use, it can''t resist using ten Liang silver at a time. It''s still our six doors that are sincere. Otherwise, how can you know how many times we''ve used it?" "Hey, if you don''t keep faith with the six doors, the world will be over, right? You are law enforcers. How can you know the law and break the law?" Li Luoyang, a high hat without money, put it on Xiao Hui one by one. The guy wearing it was dizzy. The topic finally returned to the original, about the position of martial arts practitioners and the inside of the six doors. "Our six doors are divided according to the destructive power of martial artists. Basically, we use green bricks one foot wide and half foot thick. Do you know green bricks?" "Of course." "That''s all right." Xiaohui nodded and said, "ordinary people can''t destroy green bricks with fists or palms, but if they use a hammer, they can open bricks at once." Li Luoyang nodded to show his understanding. "Therefore, it is stipulated in the six doors that the lowest martial arts can open a brick empty handed. This is the start of martial arts. It is called Pifu." "A man?" Li Luoyang doubted whether the word "old man" was spread like this. For ordinary people, anyone who knows a little Kung Fu is called "a man". "Those who are one level higher than a man and whose destructive power can break two stacked bricks in one attack are called Xiang Yong, which means Yong Guan Yi Xiang." "If you break two green bricks empty handed, you can win the title of a village?" "Why don''t you try?" "What about you, little ash? How many bricks can you break with your bare hands?" "Five pieces!" Xiaohui proudly forked his right fingers at Li Luoyang, "so I''m already a military brave, brave champion of the first army!" Chapter 143 Hearing Xiaohui''s proud words, Li Luoyang completely lost his interest in continuing to test Xiaohui. Li Luoyang doesn''t think that Li Jing and Qiu bearded guest will be such a rank. Li Jing may be a little worse, but Qiu bearded guest is an expert among serious experts. Xiao Hui can''t understand the knife skills left by others, especially when Li Luoyang wants to break them apart. "Sure enough, no really useful expert can be trained in the government organization of six doors. Mo Jiao''s martial arts may be higher." Li Luoyang actually didn''t guess that Mo Jiao''s martial arts is not a little better than Xiao Hui. According to the evaluation method of six doors, Mo Jiao is a serious child with more than ten bricks, At that level, there is only one standard for the six doors, which is called "master". As for how high it is, the six doors themselves do not have an accurate quantity. In other words, the six doors'' evaluation of the strength of martial artists is limited to the level of "outside practice", that is, brutality. Once the martial artists'' cultivation has entered the "inside practice", they are "experts" in the eyes of six doors. It is difficult for experts to judge in an accurate way. They may not show the strength of "breaking ten bricks", However, a real master can easily kill the top martial artists outside the practice. Therefore, when judging the strength of "master", six doors often use ten brick martial artists as the standard. "Two enemies", "five enemies" or just "ten enemies" and "hundred enemies", the "people" here are no longer ordinary people, but martial artists who have reached the level of "ten bricks". Mo Jiao is the level of "two enemies", while Wu Xinyi is probably the level of "ten enemies". As for Zhu Donghe, he is comparable to "ten bricks". After all, he is old, I can''t keep up with my hands and eyes. Although Li Luoyang has been practicing for so long, he still can''t be regarded as a martial artist in Wu Xinyi''s eyes, because he started to practice internally. He first practiced breathing and breathing to strengthen his body, and his external destructive power can be almost ignored. However, Li Guo is different. Now he has basically reached the level of "seven bricks". This progress is very huge, because Zhou Dong is the "enemy of hundreds of people" The standard master''s teaching is not just to practice outside or inside, but to practice both inside and outside at the beginning. Ordinary martial artists dare not teach disciples in this way, because it is easy to go wrong. They are not affected by their body when practicing inside, or they can''t keep up with their breathing and breathing when practicing outside. If Li Luoyang wants to catch up with Li Guo, or at least achieve the efficiency of Li Guo, he must be able to understand the routines in the secret record. Practicing the routines alone can only be outside the practice. Only by cooperating with the Kung Fu of breathing and breathing can he practice both inside and outside. But in a simple word, a person needs to be able to use both one mind and concentrate at any time, It''s easier said than done. Fortunately, Li Luoyang is a very resilient person. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, he ponders a little. Let alone, with his in-depth study of philosophy, he really makes him ponder the relationship between the routines in Li Jing''s Secret record and breathing and breathing. What''s more, he practices Yuchi Jingde''s breathing and breathing, But his Sabre routine is Li Jing''s, or exactly Qiu bearded guest''s, but with his profound philosophical skills, he succeeded! If it was true that Li Luoyang''s sword was wielded in the moonlight late at night, he felt a warm current gushing out of the Dantian, rushed into the palm and fingers along his arm through his shoulder, and more than doubled his speed of wielding. An ordinary Tang Dao even made a short and sad sound of breaking through the air. "Awesome!" "Awesome!" "Cow!" After Li Luoyang received the knife, he stroked the blade. He could feel that the blade was still slightly shaking. He couldn''t help exclaiming, but he didn''t hear it. On the roof, Wu Xinyi and Zhu Donghe also whispered exclamations. "How did he do it? Is there really a genius in the world?" Zhu Donghe was stunned and couldn''t help asking Wu Xinyi. However, Wu Xinyi also had no answer to this question. With her eyesight, she could see that Li Luoyang''s Sabre technique was unknown to her, but she couldn''t judge whether Li Luoyang''s breathing and breathing method matched the sabre technique, However, from the situation of Li Luoyang before and after, it must not be a system, otherwise Li Luoyang would not be so difficult. If the breathing and breathing method matched with the sabre technique, Li Luoyang would run by herself after practicing the routine. After all, Wu Xinyi still knows the level of Li Luoyang''s breathing and breathing. "Anyway, I haven''t seen any genius. I''m a genius in Baiyun Mountain, but I can''t understand the connection between routine and Dharma. The only thing I can be sure of is that he has never been in contact with the Dharma of breathing and breathing in the past, and no second person is secretly Teaching him. He really understands it by himself. No, I have to tell my family about it , maybe he is really a genius, if he can join our Baiyun Mountain. " "Will you let outsiders join Baiyun Mountain?" Zhu Donghe was surprised. "Of course, otherwise, how can our Baiyun Mountain last until now?" Wu Xinyi gave a look at the East River. "My mother entered Baiyun Mountain when she was 18." "Oh, what about me? Do you have a chance to join Baiyun Mountain?" Zhu Donghe asked tentatively. "You? Don''t think about it. A prerequisite for joining Baiyun Mountain is that you are obviously superior to ordinary people in martial arts. Do you think you have it? Even if you have it, you can''t do it. It''s too old." Zhu Donghe burst into tears. He doesn''t want to be old, but can this kind of thing be changed subjectively? Fortunately, he didn''t really want to join Baiyun Mountain. He was exploring the way for his granddaughter. "Zhu Ying? She still has a chance. You can teach him the method of breathing and breathing now and see her situation in two or three years. If it meets the standard, I can apply for her. I''ll go first." "Leaving now?" "Otherwise?" Wu Xinyi was really an acute child. She said she would go. No matter it was late at night, she packed up a small bag and set out to send the news that Li Luoyang was a martial arts genius back to Baiyun Mountain. The so-called "one method is the same and all methods are universal". Li Luoyang tasted the sweetness of his first success. He was sleepless. He kept making gestures in the yard with the Tang Dao Zhang Ling found for him. At the same time, he kept running the method of breathing and breathing. After more than 30 attempts and summaries, he felt the feeling that the warm current in his body surged to the blade again. "That''s the feeling!" Li Luoyang roared excitedly, and then the whole person turned his eyes and fainted like a piece of wood. Chapter 144 "What''s the matter with me? Oh, my head hurts." When Li Luoyang opened her eyes again, it was actually noon the next day. The little girl Zhu Ying was lying by the bed. She had just fallen asleep. It was the movement of Li Luoyang that made the little girl wake up smartly. She opened her mouth and shouted, "mother Chen, mother Chen, brother woke up, brother woke up!" Hearing the news, Mrs. Chen came in with thick chicken soup. She helped Li Luoyang to sit up and nagged about "it''s too late to stay in the yard for the cold" and "you must pay attention to your body", which made Li Luoyang speechless. After drinking a bowl of chicken soup with appropriate temperature, Li Luoyang finally felt better and said: "When did you find me?" "Ah, it''s strange to talk about this. Someone knocked on my room door last night. When I woke up, I saw you lying at the door." Mrs. Chen had an unspeakable fear on her face. Think about it, it would make people feel uneasy if there were some people who didn''t know the details in a noble house. "But how do you know I fainted in the yard?" Li Luoyang rubbed his temples. It''s OK not to touch them. His fingers still feel a little pain when they press them, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. "Isn''t it difficult to faint in the yard or in the room? If it''s in the room, there''s no need to send you to my door?" mother Chen glared at Li Luoyang angrily. To some extent, mother Chen really took care of Li Luoyang as her own child. "All right." Li Luoyang shook his head. At this time, he obviously felt that his head was filled with water, "it seems that he has excessive mental consumption." he tried his hands and feet, which seemed to have no impact. Except that it was hard to feel water in his head when he moved his head, Li Luoyang was a little relieved, He was really worried about whether his blind tossing would lead to "going crazy". If his whole body skills were wasted as in the novel, Li Luoyang felt that it was crying and there was no place to cry. "Xiaoyingzi, haven''t you had a good rest?" "Isn''t it, miss? She''s been guarding you. She won''t let her have a rest for a while." Chen''s mother said to one side, but Zhu Ying couldn''t help shaking her head. "If you''re not tired, you''re not tired. I''m not as tired as Chen''s mother. Take a rest, mother Chen. I''ll take care of my brother." Hearing Zhu Ying''s words, Li Luoyang couldn''t help grinning. Unfortunately, when he smiled, he felt even more headache. "Xiaoyingzi, you''re good. Go eat and rest, and let your brother sleep for a while." "But I just want to keep my brother." xiaoyingzi still refused. Li Luoyang thought about it and asked Chen Ma to bring another bowl of chicken soup to Zhu Ying. After that, he asked Zhu Ying to come up and sleep together. Li Luoyang slept all night and didn''t move. He didn''t even know when Zhu Ying left. During his sleep, Zhu Donghe next door was very nervous. Wu Xinyi said that as long as she was away, Zhu Donghe would be responsible for Li Luoyang''s safety. If anything happened to Li Luoyang, Zhu Donghe would be responsible for it. Although she helped Zhu Donghe heal a pair of tendons, Zhu Donghe had no doubt that she could take it back at any time if she wanted to. Who would have thought that Li Luoyang would suddenly faint if he practiced his Kung Fu well? At that time, Zhu Donghe didn''t care to disturb Xiao Hui. He jumped down to check Li Luoyang and found that there was no problem with his heartbeat and breathing. Then he hurried to hold Chen Ma at the door and knock at the door, but in fact, he doesn''t know the real situation of Li Luoyang so far. These days, there are still few cases of practicing martial arts to "go crazy" because people practicing martial arts generally have teachers. Unlike that kind of literature and art works that can easily find martial arts secrets hundreds of years ago, it is very unscientific. You know, the paper that can withstand the erosion of time has not been really made recently, Only rich families can use paper. As for bamboo slips and wooden slips, which are used to depict martial arts moves? That''s bullshit. Therefore, the inheritance of martial arts basically depends on the master''s words and deeds. On the one hand, when the master selects disciples, he will be very careful. On the other hand, he will not just teach them. Therefore, unless the master is crazy or goes to pit disciples, there will basically be no case of practicing martial arts to become possessed by fire. A person like Li Luoyang fooled around with several secret scripts, That''s basically unique. So Zhu Donghe was very desperate at the beginning. He was afraid that Li Luoyang would go wrong. In particular, Li Luoyang didn''t show up all day. Even Xiao Hui was blocked by Chen''s mother. At night, Zhu Donghe couldn''t help it. He climbed over the wall and was ready to check in Li Luoyang''s room, but unexpectedly, he was about to fall to the ground. He heard footsteps behind him. "Zhu Donghe, right? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The speaker is Xiao Hui. Even Zhu Donghe didn''t find out when Xiao Hui hid under the stone table in the yard. He hasn''t moved all the time. Sure enough, the eagle dog trained by six doors did excel. Especially when Zhu Donghe turned around and saw Xiao Hui pull out two short thorns from his waist and pinch them in his hand, a strong sense of crisis arose spontaneously. "Did you come to me?" Zhu Donghe stepped back two steps. Although he was not afraid of Xiaohui, he didn''t want to fight Xiaohui under such circumstances. "You''re a thief and I''m a soldier. What do you say? Look at the moves!" Xiao Hui has no habit of nonsense. As soon as he swings two short thorns that can''t be named, he pours on Zhu Dong River with a roaring sound, which has no meaning of defense at all. It''s like an arrow that leaves the string and never looks back. "Bang!" Zhu Donghe clapped his hand on Xiao Hui''s left shoulder. Before he had time to burst out his strength, he felt that his right rib was bright. He quickly inhaled and closed his abdomen. A cold touch scratched against his skin. It was the short thorn in Xiao Hui''s right hand. Xiao Hui''s face, who was also hit, was laughing. It was very cold. "Don''t die!" Frowning, Zhu Donghe took back his hands and stepped out, taking Xiaohui''s abdomen. Unfortunately, Xiaohui ignored Zhu Donghe''s attack and took Zhu Donghe''s shoulders with a slight sideways double stab. If Xiaohui succeeded, Zhu Donghe might lose his combat effectiveness on the spot. Speaking of it, Zhu Donghe is also the first time to fight with the eagle dog of liumen. He has heard that the eagle dog is difficult to deal with in the past, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. When the little ash who failed to attack rushed over again fearlessly, Zhu Donghe finally began to become serious. Zhu Donghe always thought he had a good idea of Xiao Hui''s martial arts realm. After all, a martial artist who practices inside doesn''t have to worry about a guy who practices outside or half a bucket of water, but he really fought. Zhu Donghe found that things are not absolute. After hundreds of years of improvement, the six doors have enabled the hawks and dogs to have sharp claws and teeth after a short period of training. Chapter 145 The confrontation between the two people was almost silent. In addition, the Liao family courtyard was vast and sparsely populated, so it didn''t disturb anyone. Although Xiaohui is a "Hawk dog with sharp claws", no matter how powerful the hawk dog meets the prepared person, he still has no choice. The hawk dog is always a hawk dog, not a lion tiger beast. After playing the three board axe, Xiaohui is a little poor. Of course, if these three axes are used on a person who practices outside, even the person who practices the peak stage outside is likely to jump directly into the street. But Zhu Donghe is also a beginner of internal practice. He definitely takes a big advantage in the long Qi pulse. Even if it looks like he was suppressed by Xiao Hui at the beginning, he laughs last in the end. However, Zhu Donghe didn''t hurt Xiao Hui badly. He didn''t even show his weapon. He just kicked Xiao Hui''s twin spikes out. With the strength of his body and his age, even without treatment, he won''t leave little harm to Xiao Hui. He can rest for two or three days at most. "I don''t want to fight you because we have a common goal." "Common goal?" he rubbed the small ash on his chest and spat out a mixed race. "Do you mean you also came to protect Li Luoyang?" "Since you already know that I am Zhu Donghe, you should know that now my granddaughter is under the protection of Li Luoyang. Do you think I will be bad for Li Luoyang?" "Bah, I always thought that Li Luoyang raised your granddaughter to catch you out? Now it seems that we still underestimate you. You''ve always lived in the next house, haven''t you?" "That''s right. Are you sure you want to catch me? Unfortunately, you''re not my opponent." Zhu Donghe despises his eyes. A little ash can''t stop him. Even if he has another one, he can get away calmly, so he can talk to little ash more without worrying about his safety. Xiao Hui looks down and thinks. It''s said that Zhu Donghe is a thief and a soldier. At this time, it''s the right thing for officers and soldiers to catch thieves, but think again. It seems that his task is to protect Li Luoyang rather than catch people. In that case, why bother? It''s good for an internal training expert like Zhu Donghe to protect Li Luoyang secretly. He can be a shield in the open. I have to say that the eagle dog''s idea is different. Even if he takes himself as a shield, he is not unhappy at all. On the contrary, he thinks it''s very good. If he was replaced by six door people of Mo Jiao''s level, he would not think so. "Have you figured it out?" "I see." Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders and slowly walked to one side to sit down. Of course, he also knew that Zhu Donghe had let him go, otherwise he would have been dead on the ground by now. "It''s said that the Liao family in Fucheng hired Greenwood people to deal with you, but they haven''t moved in recent months." "Well, Qin''s four evils are just four garbage." Zhu Donghe was very cold at this time, completely forgetting how he almost died in the hands of four garbage. The first of the four evils is still a person with some strength. If it wasn''t for Wu Xinyi''s backing, Zhu Donghe would definitely be a bad cake. It''s just that time has changed. I wish Donghe is also good. I forget the pain. "I''m very interested in the Liao family. A businessman dared to contact Greenwood. Are they really afraid of death, or do they think they have too much money? If so" "You six doors are going to help them consume some?" "No." Xiao Hui shook his head slowly. Just when Zhu Donghe wanted to ask why, Xiao Hui continued, "how can we use some of our six doors? We have always been sweeping the house and will never give them a chance to make a comeback." "Sure enough, tough enough!" Zhu Donghe thumbed up and then pointed to his nose, "I''m not green forest." "I know! You''ve been a fisherman in Anning County for so many years. If it''s Lvlin, you''ll be safe to fish? In fact, liumen is not that kind of mad dog. As long as you don''t involve Lvlin and fight against the imperial court, we don''t bother to deal with local cases." Xiao Hui, this is the truth. The six doors do big things. They can''t manage trivial things. Perhaps no one thought that the two people who should have been "enemies and enemies" actually talked and had a common topic. Xiaohui took the initiative to invite Zhu Donghe to drink, but Zhu Donghe refused on the grounds that Xiaohui was injured. "Why on earth did Li Luoyang faint?" "Cough, I should be practicing some kind of martial arts, but it''s inconvenient for me to stare at it every day." Zhu Donghe thought about it. He didn''t tell the truth. He could talk about the coming and going, but he still had a long way to go from the degree of heart to heart. Without Wu Xinyi''s nod on these key things, Zhu Donghe is a truth. He doesn''t dare to say it outside. It''s terrible to offend six doors, but it''s hard to offend Baiyun Mountain. "Cultivating martial arts? I also know he is cultivating martial arts, but I can''t understand it." Xiaohui shakes his head with some self pity. He knows his own affairs. As an orphan adopted by liumen, Xiaohui is still ugly to the outside world even if he is sold to liumen in his life, but Xiaohui really doesn''t care. He is willing to work for liumen and die, That''s because when he wandered in the street, begged for food, was about to starve and freeze to death, it was liumen who gave him a mouthful of food, clothes, and martial arts. It was also liumen who taught him how to read and write, and trained him into a hawk dog that could scare 99% of the people when he went out. So Xiaohui thinks this is enough. The kindness of six doors is enough for him. He will repay it with his life. On the contrary, those gossiping people outside make Xiao Hui feel very ridiculous. Why should you tell me what to do? Is it because you have a mouth? Xiao Hui also has regrets. His regret is not that he didn''t find his biological parents. There are too many abandoned infants in this era. After all, everyone may encounter three disasters and five difficulties. As long as he can''t survive, first the elderly and then the children. Xiao Hui''s regret is that he can''t learn those really advanced martial arts in his life. Just as he just said, Li Luoyang is cultivating something. Zhu Donghe doesn''t have a chance to understand it, but he can only say that he doesn''t understand it at all when he is around Li Luoyang every day. This is the magic of internal practice. People practice breathing and breathing. Maybe they sat next to you for a long time. You thought they were closing their eyes. "In fact, it''s nothing." seeing Xiao Hui''s dejected appearance, Zhu Donghe moved his heart and comforted Xiao Hui: "you still have a chance. For example, you can worship Li Luoyang as a teacher." "What?" if they didn''t drink, Xiao Hui would think that Zhu Donghe was drunk and talking about wine. He went to worship Li Luoyang as a teacher? Not to mention whether Li Luoyang can teach him martial arts, the first one is that six doors won''t agree at all! "I''ll go first." Zhu Donghe knew he had just said a nonsense, so he got up and jumped onto the courtyard wall. Chapter 146 After Li Luoyang woke up again, he first confirmed his physical condition and finally came to the conclusion that he was healthy and consumed too much mental power. In other words, it is feasible for him to use philosophy to deduce martial arts, and although martial arts are different, they are essentially the same. The reason why he was so sure was entirely because he closed his eyes and looked at the "video" with Li Jing''s breathing method deduced by himself that day. The complete first knife technique was performed in Li Luoyang''s mind again and again, and some more subtle changes came out, which made Li Luoyang immersed in it without knowing it until he was awakened by hunger! "Oh, I''ll go. It''s almost dark. Xiao Hui, why don''t you remind me, Xiao Hui. I''ll go and let you protect the Dharma for me. You sleep and snore. Do you still have human nature?" Pat Xiaohui''s face with the ridge of the knife and wake up the drooling guy. "What happened?" "I also want to ask you, do you sleep comfortably?" Li Luoyang despised Xiao Hui. "Comfortable. Well, I''m hungry. It''s time to eat." "Yes, you can eat and sleep. It''s really good!" Li Luoyang stared at Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui was quite embarrassed. He raised his sleeve to erase the traces of saliva from the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile: "I was too tired last night." Li Luoyang didn''t expose this guy either. After looking at the Tang Dao in his hand, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Come on, let''s go to dinner first and then practice after dinner!" "I have to practice." "What about that? Success is one percent genius and ninety-nine percent sweat, okay?" "I don''t understand." Xiao Hui nodded honestly. "Then go to dinner." "I understand that. It''s simple and clear." "It''s just one word." Li Luoyang shook his head. "Eat?" "No, pig!" Chapter 147 "No." "It''s all right!" Li Luoyang squeezed his eyes at Xiao Hui. "That''s not good." "No, that''s good." "You''re still a child!" Xiao Hui''s face was almost black with the bottom of the pot. Unfortunately, Luoyang was unmoved and said, "just because I''m still a child, you don''t have to be afraid!" "Then you promise you''ll use the back of the knife!" Xiao Hui looked up at the sky, almost didn''t drop two lines of tears, and finally bit his lips, as if he had a heart of death. "I swear to God, I must have used the back of a knife. Besides, you wrapped yourself in a quilt. No problem. Come on." "Come on!" Xiao Hui shook his head heavily, tore his throat and shouted. "Coming!" The Tang Dao in Li Luoyang''s hand gave a few false blows. With the end of the warm-up, Li Luoyang roared all his life, exhaled and opened his knife! "Bang!" made a dull noise, and Xiao Hui, who had stood as loose as a pine, instinctively bent down. "Ah ah ah ~" a series of screams, combined with the saliva flowing from the corners of his mouth, his bulging neck and red face, proved that Xiao Hui did not exaggerate. Even if Li Luoyang had a thick quilt as a buffer, he used the back of the knife, But it still had a huge impact on Xiaohui''s abdomen. He almost threw up his lunch, which made Xiaohui feel very ashamed and even dare not straighten up. Li Luoyang took the knife back and breathed back. After experiencing the "feel" in his mind, he turned and looked at Xiao Hui, "are you okay?" "It''s okay!" the little gray stooping waist and trying to stand upright is really making people laugh, especially when a face is still suffocating crimson. The saliva dripping out is like a hot white skin that has lost its moisture and formed a white foam. If you look carefully at his face, you will find some congestion in the fundus. "It''s all right. I suddenly remembered that there''s something I haven''t done. Go first and practice slowly!" "Xiao Hui, if you can''t hold it, just say it. If you don''t say it, how can I know you can''t hold it? Ah, don''t go. Listen to me, be careful. Cover your stomach and don''t catch cold..." looking at Xiao Hui''s rickety back, Li Luoyang shook his head uneasily: "there are so many adults, and others have to worry about it." If Xiao Hui saw this scene, he didn''t know what he would think. In short, Li Luoyang didn''t take Xiao Hui''s pain to heart at all, but stepped on his feet. Only then did he have the scene of using Xiao Hui to try his knife. Li Luoyang is very satisfied with the results of this knife test, because he knows Xiaohui is a person who practices body, and also knows that Xiaohui is the fifth level of external practice. He can cut Xiaohui straight through a thick quilt and temporarily lose his combat effectiveness. In Li Luoyang''s view, this is already a success, a success of his brave attempt, and the best reward for the hardships he has suffered these days. For a time, Li Luoyang''s mind focused on the study of martial arts. He completely studied martial arts as a branch of philosophy, based on the two secret scripts of Yuchi Jingde and Li Jing, guided by his exquisite philosophical thought, and of course, the contents of his "previous life" memory, whether real or literary works, It''s all mixed up by him. Perhaps this is the fate of Li Luoyang. Other martial arts practitioners are either unable to enter without a good teacher, or follow suit with the guidance of a good teacher. Maybe their martial arts are already very good, but they lack philosophical thinking. In short, there are almost no people like Li Luoyang who can contact a variety of advanced martial arts, so Li Luoyang''s "achievements" That is, unprecedented, I don''t know if there are others behind. After "learning" or "creating" the first blade technique in Li Jing''s Secret record, Li Luoyang stepped into the next stage and began to learn the second blade technique. When he officially launched his "research work", he found that the feeling of the second knife method was different from that of the first knife method. There are also six simple strokes, but Li Luoyang, who has experience and is no longer the first brother, has judged that the second way of Li Jing''s Sabre technique actually has only two moves, two changes in the first move and four changes in the second move. Fortunately, the method of breath circulation is still universal, and has adapted to the "Li Luoyang model", which greatly facilitates Li Luoyang, Let him finish the second knife technique in three days. "Your sabres are very mysterious. I can''t learn them." Since Xiao Hui has acted as a "knife sharpener" fearlessly, Li Luoyang is not stingy. Every time he practices his knife, he asks Xiao Hui to "protect the Dharma". In fact, he tacitly allows Xiao Hui to learn the knife routine. At first, Li Luoyang didn''t know that foreign martial arts practitioners could not practice the routines of internal martial arts practitioners before they entered the internal practice, Because there are many nuances in the routine, which can only be reflected by the breath promotion after internal practice. If you just learn a shelf, even those who practice martial arts outside will be like Li Luoyang who didn''t master the method at the beginning, and they won''t be able to enter the door. The real effect of applying time effect to the enemy is much better than simple external practice moves. Xiao Hui knew this truth a long time ago. Unfortunately, even if there is such a gap in the six doors, when people like Mo Jiao practice martial arts, they will not be in the same place with Xiao Hui and others. In other words, Xiao Hui has only seen people like Mo Jiao show his coveted high martial arts, but he has never had a chance to really stare at Mo Jiao practice martial arts, It''s the first time for Xiao Hui to see how the internal practitioners practice martial arts. Unfortunately, he was taken to the ditch by Li Luoyang for the first time. After seeing Li Luoyang practicing swords for a few days, he decided that the internal practitioners practice martial arts like Li Luoyang. First think about it, then do it, move a few times, then stop to think about it, and then continue to do it, And at the end of the day, Tai ban will faint once. The most important thing is to drink the old hen stew after fainting. The old hen of one or two years stews the soup for two or three hours. "This kind of thing depends on fate. I''ll show it to you if you and I have fate. As for whether you can learn it, it''s your martial arts with me. It''s fate." Li Luoyang recalled the old monks he had seen in movies and television in his last life, especially the expression of the old monk with advanced martial arts when he "pretended to force", shaking his head and looking like that, Luckily there was no mirror, otherwise he would vomit himself. Fortunately, Xiao Hui was an orphan who grew up in liumen. He had great resistance to mental torture, so he didn''t spit it out directly. "Hey, if I could learn to practice martial arts inside one day, who taught your martial arts?" Chapter 148 "Dog day, you finally have to ask this question. Fortunately, I''m already ready!" hearing Xiao Hui''s seemingly casual question, Li Luoyang showed an invisible hook in the corners of his mouth, and then said with a heavy face: "what family did my mother come from? I think it can''t hide from you six doors?" "Well, we probably know some." Xiao Hui is modest. Even though Liu Fanmen was not very interested in Li Luoyang''s birth in the past, when Li Luoyang provided the "fingerprint identification method" for Liu Fanmen''s investigation, especially after he mercifully "only" charged a licensing fee of ten Liang silver each time, If six doors don''t find out his family history, there''s a ghost! Of course, liumen didn''t find much about Li cunxiao, Li''s father in Luoyang. It was a real peasant household in Lijia village, Anning county. Anyway, it''s impossible to test how Li cunxiao married the daughter of the Lin family in Luoyang, but the records of the Li family in Lijia village are clear. As for the situation of Lin Luoshui''s mother''s family, it is also obvious to all in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty. Basically, the Lin family stood out soon after the Wu emperor ascended the throne. Now it has lasted for hundreds of years. It has been promoted from the original ordinary rich family to several top rich families in the Wu and Zhou dynasties. Otherwise, there would be no exaggerated folk saying that "I would rather marry the Lin family woman than be the number one scholar". Since the Li family is just an ordinary farmer, I''m afraid all this shown by Li Luoyang can only be attributed to his mother, Lin Luoshui. "So, it''s not uncommon for the Lin family to store several martial arts secrets. It happens that my mother likes to turn her elbows out. Tut Tut, fortunately, she is my mother rather than my daughter." Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Xiao Hui always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find out where the wrong place was, so he could only laugh with "hey hey" and said in his heart "What the hell are you talking about? Fortunately, your mother is not your daughter, and you have such a disorderly generation? If you are really born in bliss, don''t you know to restrain yourself in front of orphans?" "It was originally brought from the Lin family. We still know that the Lin family has a hobby of collecting books." Xiao Hui slowly turned the topic aside. He felt that Li Luoyang should not have lied on this issue. Of course, he would like to witness the martial arts secrets that Lin Luoshui "borrowed" from the Lin family. "No, it''s all in my mind. Do you want to open my mind?" Li Luoyang blinked, both as if he was talking well and joking with Xiao Hui. "I think so. Unfortunately, I can''t understand it when it''s broken. God, when can I meet an opportunity? A famous teacher allows me to enter the hall of internal practice. Maybe I''m also a genius of internal practice!" "Although I don''t want to attack you very much, I heard that internal practice has age requirements. If you are an age, you may not have any good results if you practice forcibly. "But if I learn, I can always teach my son in the future?" "Huh?" Li Luoyang didn''t expect Xiao Hui to have this kind of consciousness. Do you think it''s meaningful for you to get married and have children? In Li Luoyang''s opinion, Xiao Hui is the only one in the six doors. He still has some ideals and hopes for life. Do you want to help him? Li Luoyang was a little tangled. "I''ll practice first." It''s better not to keep thinking about the tangled problems, which will waste a person''s valuable life - Li Luoyang''s self quotation. In fact, it''s always easier to say than to do. Anyway, Li Luoyang was almost cut by his own knife next. He turned to look at Xiao Hui in a cold sweat and found that the child was still stupid. I''m afraid he didn''t find it at all The trouble with Li Luoyang''s moves was that he felt a burst of smoke and pain. In fact, after this period of contact, Li Luoyang also had a quite in-depth judgment on Xiaohui''s character. "Xiaohui''s nature is still good, that is, he went astray when he was a teenager, and there is still a future if he was rescued." in his mind, Li Luoyang stroked Xiaohui''s head, while Xiaohui was "shy and timid" His head was lowered, and a pair of thief''s eyes widened from time to time. They rolled around in their eyes, and then, like a frightened tortoise, "whooshed" his "head" back. "Why don''t you practice? It''s nice!" Xiao Hui looked dissatisfied when he found Li Luoyang coming. "You, come to the office with me!" "Office?" "Well, it''s another expression of the study for the time being. Let''s go, resist the knife." he threw the Tang knife to Xiao Hui and caught it with both hands. Li Luoyang turned around, lost his small arms behind him, looked up, looked up at the sky, and walked with a deep look. "I want to make a decision related to your life." "Well, Luoyang, getting married and having children is what I''m talking about." Xiao Hui was a little stunned. Then he twisted the handle of Tang Dao with both hands and said, "so you don''t have to worry about me. Besides, liumen will also have a daughter-in-law. As long as I can make great achievements and become the leader of Mo Jiao in the future." At this time, Li Luoyang wanted to say, "ash, that''s all a routine! Why can''t you understand the routine of managers in order to make the following people better?" considering that this may lead to internal contradictions among the six doors, and the six doors that have suffered a loss may come to settle accounts with him, Li Luoyang endured it. "Xiao Hui, do you really want to learn breathing and breathing?" "Of course, why, are you willing to teach me?" The so-called "learning is boundless, the first is the first". Xiaohui will certainly not dislike Li Luoyang''s young age. As long as he can learn real Kung Fu, Xiaohui will nod even if Li Luoyang is only a three-year-old child. Last time I talked to Zhu Donghe about this matter, Xiaohui didn''t comment because he had no confidence in whether Li Luoyang would teach real kung fu. After all, he was only a small role in the six doors, and Li Luoyang is now the "partner" of the six doors. The status gap between the two sides is somewhat huge in Xiaohui''s view. So now Li Luoyang offered to teach martial arts. Xiao Hui was surprised and still had great doubts. Doesn''t he want money for real Kung Fu? Or is Li Luoyang just teasing him? "Of course, martial arts can be taught, but you should think clearly. If you learn my martial arts, you will enter my door." "After learning the martial arts you teach, you will be your man." "Well, that sounds awkward. To put it another way, it''s still awkward to guard the door rules when you enter my house. We don''t have the door rules for the time being. The first thing is to respect teachers and not bully teachers and destroy ancestors." In any case, Li Luoyang felt that his worship ceremony with Xiao Hui was a little hasty and had no aura. Chapter 149 "Little master, should we have a name for this school?" It was so simple that after the worship ceremony that Li Luoyang almost didn''t spit blood, the sunny face on Xiao Hui''s face was much more dazzling than the sunny sun outside in September, which formed two extremes with Li Luoyang''s inner dissatisfaction. "The name of our door?" "Yes." Xiao Hui nodded, "if the disciple fights with others in the future and uses the martial arts taught by the master to defeat the other party, the other party lies on the ground and hemoptysis and asks: what kind of Kung Fu are you? How should the disciple answer at that time? I can''t say that this is the Lijiagou routine?" "Lijiagou? You''re Lijiagou. Your whole family is Lijiagou!" Li Luoyang patted his forehead. He felt like he was out of sight. Why didn''t he find that this guy was still funny before he accepted his apprentice? Once you untie the chain around your neck, you''ll have to gesture even when you speak? Even if you like acting, you don''t have to play hemoptysis, do you? Even if you have to play hemoptysis, you do. What''s a circle of white bubbles? Are you a crab? "I just forgot to tell you something." "What?" Xiaohui wiped the white bubbles from his mouth and asked with a erha face. "Because of your identity, you can only be my registered disciple for the time being." "Registered disciple?" "Yes, I can''t afford anonymous disciples. You are much higher." "There are also anonymous disciples?" Xiao Hui felt a little like Li Luoyang just now: why didn''t he find out that the master was funny before he worshipped the master? Disciples still have anonymous names? You don''t even know your name? Are you kidding me? But in this way, it seems that the order of registered disciples has increased a little, just like the superiority of sleeping in the basement facing the sleeping cellar? "Well, remember, for the time being, you can only say that it''s my basement, anonymous disciple. Whether you can be promoted to a formal disciple in the future depends on your performance. Well, our school does have a name. It''s the so-called Taoist nature, so my school is called the ''nature gate''." "Spontaneous combustion door?" Xiao Hui stared and accepted the name as if he had swallowed a new year cake without drinking water. He was already on the thief ship. He was afraid that his face was not clean. Spontaneous combustion is spontaneous combustion. "Master, the spontaneous combustion door is the spontaneous combustion door. I''m not afraid of fire!" "Made made staff. It''s the nature of Taoism, not the spontaneous combustion of XX car!" Li Luoyang realized his forehead, looked at the sky, wept in the wind, and comforted himself. Everything is difficult at the beginning. It''s impossible to succeed as a mascot without a few teasing forces. "The staff made by madder can be burned as the master says. I''m not afraid to go through fire and water!" "Why do you say madder made a staff?" "Isn''t this our slogan? Madder''s staff is very burning when you hear it!" "Well, if you say it''s a slogan, it''s a slogan." Li Luoyang held his forehead again, looked up at the sky and wept in the wind. "Today I''ll teach you the breathing and breathing Kung Fu of our school. Although I''m a registered disciple, I''ll still teach the kung fu I should teach." Hearing Li Luoyang''s promise, Xiao Hui really lit up. I really want to kneel down and kowtow to Li Luoyang now, even if he didn''t kowtow when he just worshipped the teacher. Then he remembered, is it because he just didn''t kowtow, so he can only be a registered disciple? Now that he has accepted Xiaohui as a registered disciple, Li Luoyang feels that he still has something to do. He asks Xiaohui to find xiaosi''er and Zhu Ying and let the two children, one big and one small, kneel down. The innocent Zhu Ying knelt down honestly in front of Li Luoyang and asked with a small mouth: "brother, are you going to give lucky money? It''s not new year yet. It''s nice of my brother." Li Luoyang held his forehead, looked up at the sky and wept in the wind. He felt that his skull must have broken. Otherwise, how could he die again and again? Fortunately, a little four son understood the truth. Through Xiao Hui''s mouth, he had guessed what Li Luoyang was going to do. The whole person was so excited that he knelt and bumped Zhu Ying gently. "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. Shifu, this is to take us as disciples." Hearing Xiao Si''er''s words, Li Luoyang almost called "good sister!" the logical relationship of these words is equivalent to "comrades, we will win the victory of the eight-year Anti Japanese war in three years", or "my grandfather was killed by devils when he was a child, and I want revenge!". However, it was obviously unnecessary to correct Xiao Si''er''s remark, because Zhu Ying began to cry, "I don''t want to be your sister, I''m your brother''s sister." "Then Zhu Ying, please stand aside first. I''ll take in the apprentice alone later. You''re their aunt." "Shigu? What is shigu? Is it delicious?" Zhu Yingguo really stood up with tears on his small face, but his eyes blinked hard, and his mouth kept moving, making people feel as if he was already secreting saliva. Hold your forehead, look at the sky, and your face is full of tears. After finishing his apprenticeship, Xiao Si''er became the first serious disciple of Li Luoyang''s nature school. He was not a registered disciple, nor was he an entry-level disciple of anonymous disciples. Xiao Si''er, who was almost 15, stood behind Li Luoyang with his head held high. He really had the momentum to look at the world. Compared with sitting in a chair, he hung a master Li Luoyang named "Zhu Ying" koala, The aura is much stronger. Even Xiao Hui has to bow down and shout "senior brother" with a smiling face. "Well, from tonight on, you three will listen to me teach Kung Fu. Let''s start with the introduction of breathing and breathing." Li Luoyang tried to take Zhu Ying off, but he failed, so he could only announce that he would start practicing after dinner, and then got up to find a place to see if he could take Zhu Ying off. Xiao Hui looked at their backs and fell into deep thought. As a master who had just accepted his disciples, Li Luoyang did what he said. After dinner that day, he took two disciples and a younger martial sister to the backyard and began to teach them the method of breathing and breathing. Although he didn''t know if Yuchi would mind if his family''s skills were "carried forward" by him, I think if he did, Yuchi should come and raise objections with him. If he didn''t come, it would be tacit. "I''ll teach you here today, and then you can start practicing. I''ll correct it one by one." Although it is hard to be a teacher, Li Luoyang also found the benefits: in the process of teaching others to learn, he has deepened his learning again, and he can also find some defects and mistakes in his practice when correcting his disciples'' mistakes. It can be said to be a win-win situation. As far as Li Luoyang is concerned, the biggest loss of teaching disciples may be time. Because he has to teach them to disciples, he has to spend one or two more hours a day, and this time may increase with the deepening of teaching. So judging from the current situation, Li Luoyang will be even busier after he has two disciples and a younger martial sister. Chapter 150 "Madder made the staff. See you tomorrow, master." "Made made the staff." Li Luoyang solemnly saluted Xiao Hui and Xiao Si''er, his face darker than the night. "Hee hee, see you tomorrow, brother madder''s staff maker." "Madde made a staff. See you tomorrow, younger martial sister." Li Luoyang held his forehead and looked up at the sky. He was full of tears and tired. Seeing off his younger martial sister and apprentice, Li Luoyang rubbed his face and pressed his face for an hour. He was not only tired, but also tired. "Why should I be a master when made made a staff?" Li Luoyang continued to rub his face and took a long time to pick up the Tang Dao. At this time, looking at this knife, Li Luoyang is already dissatisfied. At least he is also the head of the school. How can he use such a shabby knife? This matter needs to be handled quickly, but Zhang''s spiritual ability is limited. After all, Anning County Yamen is at this level. The county yamen can''t take out better standard weapons. "Ask a registered disciple tomorrow. Maybe he can get one. It''s natural for him to be a disciple''s filial master." Li Luoyang felt at ease. In a calm mood, Li Luoyang began his practice today, and then indulged in it without paying attention. When he finished the second practice of Li Jing''s Sabre technique, he was stunned to find that it was late at night. "If I wipe, I won''t sleep again. I won''t get up tomorrow morning. I have to ask the three of them to practice martial arts!" Li Luoyang was scared in a cold sweat. He rushed out of the backyard to get himself to sleep. On the wall next door, Zhu Donghe yawned, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Zhu Donghe is very satisfied that Li Luoyang can "recruit disciples on behalf of the teacher". After all, even Wu Xinyi admits that the Kung Fu Li Luoyang practiced, whether breathing, breathing or Sabre skills, has been affirmed by the descendants of Baiyun Mountain. Undoubtedly, the Duan position is higher than Zhu Donghe''s family Kung Fu. Zhu Ying is certainly lucky to learn it. There is only one problem. Zhu Donghe is still worried, "will Li Luoyang have problems in the later stage? If Ying''er has problems in practice, it will be bad." "No problem!" A voice suddenly came out, but it startled Zhu Donghe and turned to remove Wu Xinyi. Who else? Really, a "wheezing" dog. The dog is terrible. His eyes are like brass bells, his head is like a dustpan, and his long tongue is like a hanging ghost "My friend, black flower." "Black flower?" "HMM." Wu Xinyi nodded solemnly, "I didn''t know until I went back this time. After I left, she didn''t eat and drink much. She ran to the foot of the mountain to wait for me every day. There were tigers on the mountain. The family was very worried that she would meet. If she didn''t go down the mountain, she wouldn''t eat and starve to death. So my father asked me to take her with me this time. Anyway, it''s much easier to keep a dog than a person. Besides, she''s also very strong. Most people are not her opponents." "The dogs in Baiyun Mountain are so powerful?" It seemed to answer Zhu Donghe''s question. The big black flower bared her teeth and exposed two rows of white tusks. Suddenly, Zhu Donghe held his breath and said that dogs stand up to others. Zhu Donghe was not afraid of dogs, but his mother. "Don''t be afraid. Heihua is obedient. Generally, she will relax as long as I ask her to relax." "Ah?" Zhu Donghe listened to Wu Xinyi''s words of comfort, but slowly moved back and distanced himself from the man and dog. Isn''t it? He just said he wanted her to let go, but didn''t say he wouldn''t let her bite. Besides, that''s still the general situation. Who knows what the unusual situation is. Looking at Zhu Donghe''s expression, Wu Xinyi expressed her disdain. She whispered to the big dog, "sit down." Heihua sat down honestly. Maybe the tiles made him feel uncomfortable, so he rubbed them a few times. As a result, the tiles made a loud noise, and the sound spread far away in the middle of the night. "Li Luoyang accepted an apprentice today." Zhu Donghe felt a little relieved at this time and hurriedly reported to Wu Xinyi. He didn''t dare to say that he had "colluded" with six doors. He was afraid that Wu Xinyi, who was born not to deal with six doors, would run away. "Apprentice?" Wu Xinyi frowned slightly, "his martial arts" "What''s the problem?" This is what Zhu Donghe is most afraid of hearing at the moment, because his family Zhu Ying has begun to practice breathing and breathing today. If Li Luoyang''s martial arts are really wrong, it''s lucky that it''s still too late. If the high people in Baiyun Mountain finally come to the conclusion that this is it, Zhu Donghe will take Zhu Ying away even if his identity is exposed, and he must not be put next to Li Luoyang Yes. "Who said there was a problem?" Wu Xinyi stared at Zhu Donghe, and then sighed: "it''s a pity that since Li Luoyang has accepted an apprentice, he has established a sect. Alas, even if he doesn''t accept an apprentice, his family will never agree to take Li Luoyang''s subordinates. What he said is against the rules. I really don''t know where it is against the rules." "Baiyun Mountain can''t accept Li Luoyang, that yingzi?" "I''ve also asked you about this. Yingzi can accept it. As long as you perform well, well, it''ll be almost a year or two." "Ah?" Zhu Donghe patted his forehead. Suddenly, he felt that it was a good decision to let yingzi become Li Luoyang''s Apprentice. If Wu Xinyi dragged him here for a year or two, it would be a waste of time. "Do you mean that Li Luoyang''s acting master is an apprentice? Did he say who his master is?" Wu Xinyi was also very curious. She only instructed Li Luoyang by "leaving a message", but never asked who Li Luoyang''s master is. Now that Zhu Donghe talks about it, Wu Xinyi naturally wants to know. "It is said that his martial arts secrets were stolen by his mother from the Lin family in Luoyang. The Lin family in Luoyang is really so powerful that they even have such advanced martial arts?" "Luoyang Lin family, do you believe it?" Wu Xinyi reached out and rubbed the dog''s head. It was not Zhu Donghe''s dog''s head, but a real dog''s head. She asked with a sneer. "If the Lin family were only a rich family, it would be impossible to have such a profound martial arts secret script. Besides, it would be too rebellious to learn the martial arts of this position just by reading the secret script." "You''re right about one thing." Wu Xinyi stood up and pointed to the bottom. She saw that the big black flower jumped down without saying a word. The whole movement was silent. It was more powerful than those lightness skill experts. Zhu Donghe whispered and followed Wu Xinyi down the roof. "Those elders of our family, including my father, said that they had never heard of a beginner who could absorb hundreds of rivers, but one thing is certain. As long as he combined the method and routine and didn''t spit blood, it proves that this road is feasible." "Yes? Do you mean Li Luoyang has no problem?" Zhu Donghe''s heart suddenly became hot. Isn''t his granddaughter, a genius recognized by Baiyun Mountain, with the right person. "I suddenly felt that I had no advantage in front of Li Luoyang." Wu Xinyi helped her forehead and looked up at the sky, almost crying. Chapter 151 In fact, it''s not just Wu Xinyi who feels that she has no advantage in front of Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang can create casually, no, let alone create, Li Luoyang does not have the ability to create martial arts, but he can combine martial arts of different schools, which is invincible. In terms of martial arts, ordinary martial arts practitioners can only achieve that the master is one and they are one. Better, they can innovate in the martial arts taught by the master, that is, one becomes one point five and better, two. The kind who can really turn Shifu''s one into three is definitely a talented martial artist. Those who can create their own martial arts can go from zero to one, to two, or even three or four or five, but it takes countless years to precipitate. Look at those famous martial arts masters. Who is not a senior? Even Zhou Dong''s family is standing on the shoulders of giants to make achievements today. Looking back, Li Luoyang is 12 years old this year and only 13 years old in six months. He is very young, isn''t he? He is definitely a minor. However, people have been able to "master" the martial arts of different schools. The most important thing is that people don''t need a master to guide them. Wu Xinyi also knows that she is not a guide. How can she use a pen to guide her disciples to practice breathing and breathing, In some of the orifices and turning points, it is easy to go wrong without the hand-in-hand teaching of the master. That is, Wu Xinyi is sure that Li Luoyang will not have problems in cultivation, so she dares to guide Li Luoyang in such a relaxed way, but in other words, this is also Li Luoyang''s ability. It''s not enough to say that Li Luoyang is a genius. If the old monsters who live in seclusion in the mountains know such news, they don''t know what it will be like. Wu Xinyi is very emotional. Zhu Donghe has more feelings in his heart. He doesn''t envy Li Luoyang''s ability. After all, he is an old man. The reason for his emotion is that he didn''t stop Zhu Ying from becoming Li Luoyang''s junior sister. Now it seems that this should be the best news in this period of time. Early the next morning, with boundless perseverance, Li Luoyang let himself open his eyes and get out of bed. Unfortunately, the climate here rarely has the cold that makes people shrink in the quilt and the earthquake doesn''t show their heads. Li Luoyang clenched his teeth and got up. Then he opened the door and saw little ash. "Are you so early?" "Good morning, master. I''ve just been here for a while." Xiao Hui still has eye droppings hanging from the corners of his eyes. As soon as he opens his mouth, the smell diffuses, which makes Li Luoyang frown. It''s the first time he saw Xiao Hui who got up early in the morning, that is, the first time he knew that this guy has no habit of washing at all. "Go, wash your face, rinse your mouth, drink a cup of warm water, and then come to me. Oh, catch the other two little guys!" since there are registered disciples to do it for you, Li Luoyang is very happy. He goes to pick it up first, and then goes to the backyard to wait for others. I don''t know what kind of technique the little ash used. Xiao Si''er and Zhu Ying dressed up and appeared in front of him in less than a incense burning time. Of course, there was little ash after washing carelessly. "Today, we will officially teach our martial arts. We must study hard. Practicing martial arts is a long and arduous process. Talent, mind and perseverance are indispensable. I hope you don''t give up halfway!" Li Luoyang''s morning training did not receive applause, which made him a little disappointed. However, considering the characteristics of the times, I''m afraid it is difficult for today''s saints to hear applause after his speech. Li Luoyang was relieved and began his teaching today. The time required to teach three people to practice martial arts is quite different from that required by himself. After the scheduled teaching, Li Luoyang rubbed his stomach. He secretly decided to start adjusting his work and rest time tomorrow, at least not to starve himself. In the afternoon, he still practiced martial arts. On the one hand, Xiao Hui and other talents just started and needed to strengthen their entry. On the other hand, Li Luoyang himself was particularly addicted to Li Jing''s Sabre technique these two days. After studying the first and second Sabre techniques, he found that this Sabre technique was indeed powerful. "Little gray." "Master." "Go and get the quilt." As soon as Li Luoyang said to take the quilt, Xiao Hui''s face suddenly collapsed. He rubbed his stomach. He was not hungry, but suddenly felt some faint pain. Li Luoyang''s Sabre technique was really more terrible than sister Jiao Jiao! After almost a incense burning time, there was a terrible cry in the backyard. I''m afraid you can hear it from three yards. "Yes, it''s true that the second way of sabre technique can beat Xiao Hui five steps away. If you use the blade, you should be able to easily cut people off. Tut Tut, it''s a sharp Sabre technique. Li Jing used this Sabre technique to run the world?" Li Luoyang stroked the sabre body contentedly and muttered constantly. Just a moment later, he widened his eyes, "Xiao Hui!" "Master." Xiao Hui, who was full of pain, hobbled to Li Luoyang with his stomach. The whole man was hunched like a shrimp. "You''re a big man. Why is it so useless? Does it hurt? You have to resist any pain!" Xiao Hui felt very tired. He couldn''t lift his hand to help his forehead. He could only look at the sky and sweat in the wind. "Master, is there anything I need to do?" although he is tired physically and mentally, Xiao Hui still remembers the first and only rule of the natural sect. It is necessary to "respect teachers and respect the way, not bully teachers and destroy ancestors". Therefore, it is necessary to bite through the teeth, and he must abide by the master''s instruction. "Well, there''s something I want to talk to you about. Come on, look at my knife." "Dao? What''s wrong with the Dao?" Xiao Hui looked at the Tang Dao in Li Luoyang''s hand in doubt. The texture and workmanship of the Tang Dao are really just ordinary, but the identity is serious. There''s nothing wrong with the official Tang Dao. "Be careful and see if there are cracks here?" "It seems so." Xiao Hui frowned. Somehow, he always felt a bad hunch. "These cracks are all your fault!" Li Luoyang looked up at the sky, didn''t cry in the wind, and squinted at his apprentice. "My fault?" "Yes, it''s your fault. I cut you two or three times and the knife cracked. Why do you say you''re so hard?" "Hard?" Xiao Hui wants to cry without tears. Master, you cut a quilt. The position is my stomach. I don''t have iron stomach skill. Can it be called hard? This can only be the quality of the knife, right? Can you blame me for this? The most important thing is what he wants to be so far fetched? "You see, as an apprentice, you broke my knife. As an apprentice, should you bear this matter bravely?" "Bear, how should I bear?" Xiao Hui touched his head. Li Luoyang''s words really can''t be refuted. Every sentence first put on a hat of "being an apprentice". How can he refute. "I need a knife. I''m going to wander the Jianghu!" "Wandering in the Jianghu? Master, you''re still hiding!" Xiao Hui exclaimed loudly as his face changed. Chapter 152 What is Jianghu? Is it delicious? From Xiao Hui to Xiao Si''er to Zhu Ying, everyone can understand the Jianghu in Li Luoyang. There is no Jianghu in Wu Zhou, only green forest, no Jianghu people, only green forest heroes. So when Li Luoyang said that he was going to wander in the Jianghu, Xiao Hui''s first reaction was: Master''s excellent lightness skill, has he reached the legendary state of "climbing the Ping and crossing the water"? Or has it gone beyond this realm, so it is called "wandering the Jianghu"? However, this is not the case. What Li Luoyang said about walking is really "walking", which is a down-to-earth walking. Li Luoyang corrected Xiao Hui''s misunderstanding, but still didn''t let Xiao Hui understand what is called "Jianghu". Why is there a Jianghu where there are people? Shouldn''t it be "only where there is water can there be Jianghu?" However, Xiao Hui soon gave up trying to understand what is called "Jianghu". Anyway, if the master wants to go, go. As long as he can take him, he will take Xiao Si''er and Zhu Ying. "No, I don''t need to bring them. I''ll find an acting master for them to supervise for a while." Li Luoyang doesn''t know how good he is now, so in his impression, Zhu Donghe is still an expert, and the bookworm who secretly instructed him to practice breathing and breathing is a high hand. I don''t expect high experts to come forward, but Li Luoyang believes Zhu Donghe will not refuse. After all, there is Zhu Ying among the two children. "Master, do you mean just take me?" "What do you say?" Li Luoyang glanced at Xiao Hui. "But master, if you go wandering in the Jianghu, what about Liaozhai anecdotes?" Xiao Hui is not completely deaf to things outside the window. At present, Li Luoyang is the only writer of Liaozhai anecdotes. He still knows that in the past, "Liaozhai anecdotes" can be said to be Li Luoyang''s only source of income, but now, it seems that six doors are acting as the head of injustice. "I only have to prepare." Liaozhai anecdotes was released every 15 days, and because Wu Xinyi, a master who urges higher, Li Luoyang saved at least a year and a half of stories for Zhou Lin to operate. Li Luoyang didn''t commit the crime of Wenqing in wandering the Jianghu. He wanted to go on a trip. He had this plan several days ago. Strictly speaking, he had this plan after Xiao Hui was left. "Xiao Hui, the world is so big that I want to see it." "Oh." "But I don''t have a legal guide." "Ah?" "So you are my amulet." "Huh?" Xiao Hui is a little frustrated. He finally knows why Li Luoyang doesn''t take Zhu Ying or Xiao Si''er to wander the Jianghu. It''s not because he doesn''t have a name, but because he has a waist card. Six doors waist token is in hand. The world can go. Although Li Luoyang doesn''t have a waist token, he has an active waist token, that is Xiaohui. I''ll take you with me and you''ll wear your waist token. This is basically Li Luoyang''s routine. Of course, it must be more convenient to have a little ash around, especially on some special occasions. "Go and find me a suitable Tang Dao. Let''s start in about five days." Five days is basically the time for Li Luoyang to draw up the next cultivation contents of Xiao Si''er and Zhu Ying. It is also the time for him to make other preparations. Only one thing surprised him. Li Chengzhen is also very interested in wandering the Jianghu. "But you are a blacksmith. Shouldn''t you guard our blacksmith shop well?" Li Chengzhen just smiled foolishly. Li Luoyang was a little guilty. He admitted that this reason was only because he was unwilling to take Li Chengzhen, and the reason why he didn''t take Li Chengzhen was that he was afraid of being damaged by Li Chengzhen. If he was as honest as Li Chengzhen, he would be wiped out by the world. In order not to be eliminated by the world, Li Luoyang decided to keep a distance from Li honest, so even if Li honest''s smile was simple and honest, Li Luoyang didn''t promise in the end. He only took Xiaohui. Yes, he was so faithful. "Is Li Luoyang going to wander the Jianghu?" One stone provoked thousands of waves. Because the wall has ears, Li Luoyang''s secret could not hide Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi frowned after confirming that it was not Li Luoyang''s whim: it''s not a good thing to stay in Anning county to practice martial arts and make money. Why go out? The outside world is so chaotic and dangerous. Where can you find your mother if you are hurt? "It seems that he has made a decision. Even Xiao Si''er and yingzi have made a training plan for the next year or two, which should be left to me." "I have no objection to leaving it to you. I just think it will be very troublesome to go out." "I wonder if he wants to go out and look for an opportunity, an opportunity to break through, because he has encountered a bottleneck in martial arts training." Zhu Donghe stroked his long beard under his jaw and said to himself, turning to see Wu Xinyi''s surprised eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Don''t read what he wrote in the future. It''s poisonous." "Toxic?" "Well, you''re poisoned! What needs to go out to realize the opportunity of breakthrough? Coax the ghost. If you want to concentrate on one thing, you shouldn''t lock yourself at home and seek breakthrough while walking? I think it''s to seek a breakthrough in your wallet, break the lower limit!" "Miss Wu, I feel like you are poisoned too. Your tone of voice is more and more like that kid!" "You''re not allowed to call him a kid!" Wu Xinyi glared at Zhu Donghe. "If he really wants to go, I can''t stop him. I can only follow him. I''ll give it to you here. Since Xiao Si''er and Zhu Ying are his people, you must not let them have an accident!" Zhu Donghe opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. He suddenly felt very tired. Zhu Ying is his granddaughter. Can he not be responsible? Also, why is it called Li Luoyang? That doesn''t sound like it. It sounds desperate. "Well, I''m going to prepare, too." "Ready? Don''t you always say to go?" Zhu Donghe was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Xinyi also needed to prepare for going out. "Didn''t you say he was going out for a year and a half? Of course I need to prepare for a year and a half. You have no brain." Zhu Donghe held his forehead, looked up to the sky and wept in the wind. At this time, he wanted to shout the slogan of nature gate: made made staff. But then again, Zhu Donghe was puzzled every time he heard Xiao Hui shouting the slogan loudly. He wanted to ask the inventor of the slogan, what was the meaning of made''s staff, who made was, what kind of battle he did, and whether it was the thing in the hands of the monks? If Li Luoyang has a profound study of Buddhism, maybe he can really add a very tall explanation to the sect slogan he created. Madder wise stick, cow! Chapter 153 "Tin stick" belongs to Buddhist props. It is called "sound stick" in the ten chanting laws, because when vibrating the stick, it makes a sound like tin, also known as "wisdom stick", which shows the sage and wisdom. Therefore, "madder wise staff" can be understood as a staff used by a very arrogant monk. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t know this. He was fully prepared and had an in-depth exchange with Zhu Donghe on how to teach Xiao Si''er and Zhu Ying to practice martial arts. Finally, on a sunny morning, he carried a small bag. Walking in all directions, the road is long and the water is long. Why is there only a small bag? Turning around and looking at the small ash behind, Li Luoyang will unconsciously sing: you carry a load and you lead a horse to bring the sunrise and send the sunset away "Master, this knife is very expensive." Xiaohui doesn''t care about carrying more weight, because he is used to it. Compared with his life when he was trained in liumen, he is now as happy as a flower. There is a new Tang Dao around Li Luoyang''s waist. Its length is almost as high as Li Luoyang''s chest to the floor of his feet. It looks awkward to hang on Li Luoyang, but Li Luoyang likes it very much. This dress gives him a kind of manly self-awareness, which is very cool. "No, I have money." Xiao Hui wants to remind Li Luoyang that you didn''t pay for this knife, but on second thought, Li Luoyang doesn''t remember the name and teaches such a precious breathing method. If he cares about a little silver, doesn''t he look like a man enough? Forget it. As long as Li Luoyang can teach him more internal practice methods in the future, it will be more valuable than anything. The master and apprentice went out of Anning county. Li Luoyang walked in the direction he thought should be Luoyang City according to his knowledge of "astronomy and geography". It''s not necessarily true to wander in the Jianghu, but Li Luoyang has already made up his mind to see his mother. And going to Luoyang is not just about seeing Lin Luoshui. Although Li Luoyang didn''t explain anything to Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng during this trip, he left a letter, which basically indicated how Li group should take good care of itself during his absence. I believe Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin can understand, understand him and understand a child''s desire for children. "I understand him. Shit!" In Anning county''s main residence, Zhou Lin sighed, while Wu Cheng threw the letter left by Li Luoyang to the ground, stepped on it and stomped several times. "Just go quietly? Just go! Zhou Lin, what''s the matter with you, why didn''t you watch him, why!" Wu Cheng stared with red eyes. Zhou Lin felt very tired. He wanted to look at the sky, help his forehead and cry in the wind. Was it his fault? He is not a roundworm in Li Luoyang''s belly. The question is, even if he is a roundworm, can the roundworm decide where Li Luoyang goes? No, the roundworm can''t decide anything except whether Li Luoyang wants to go to the thatched cottage! "County leader, it''s no use saying this now. We only have two ways to go." Zhou Lin tried his best to maintain a peaceful state of mind and whispered: "First, let''s go after him and see if we can catch him back. No matter where he leaves Anning County, he always needs to use road guidance. There are traces to follow. Second, we continue to do it according to his instructions in the letter. Since he said there would be no problem in a year and a half, there will certainly be no problem." "Catch up?" Wu Cheng smiled and pointed to Zhou Lin: "I think you''re confused. How old is he? Where to lead?" "Ah?" Zhou Lin patted his forehead and knew he had made a big mistake. "Forget it, it''s too late to say anything now. As you said, let''s do it first. As long as the periodicals can be printed and sold on time, whether they are there or not will have little impact. At the key time, the Laoshi sub group he made will be left alone?" "It doesn''t mean no matter. Didn''t he explain it in the letter? If there are any problems with the printing press and the font, go directly to Li Chengcheng. Li Chengcheng knows the formula of the ink and won''t have any problems, but he won''t sell the new machine for the time being until he comes back." "This guy, why do I think Li Chengzhen is more important in his heart than both of us?" Wu Cheng groaned discontentedly. "Maybe it''s because others are honest." Zhou Lin shook his head with a bitter smile. He really couldn''t find a reason, so he had to prevaricate. Out of the scope of Anning County, Li Luoyang felt the sun was shining. He pointed to a distant mountain peak and said to Xiaohui, "look, mountain." "Well, mountain, but master, are you going to see that mountain?" Xiaohui asked. "Of course not, I''m going all the way to Luoyang!" Li Luoyang looked at Xiaohui strangely. What''s the problem? I''m not a fool. Why can''t I go with the mountain. "But master, I always thought you didn''t want to go to Luoyang?" Xiao Hui wiped his sweat and said. "Why? As soon as I go out, I''m walking in the direction of Luoyang." "The direction should be that direction, but if you follow this road, you will soon deviate from the direction. The official road to Luoyang is another way." "Ah? You mean, I''m going the wrong way?" Li Luoyang looked up to heaven. How can I go the wrong way? No, it''s not my fault. It''s the problem of the court of Wu and Zhou Dynasty building roads. Why don''t the roads to Luoyang be built in the direction of Luoyang after leaving the city? You have to go in circles. Can you charge more tolls if you go in circles? Admit to your apprentice that you have gone the wrong way? Li Luoyang thought it was very difficult. He frowned and asked, "where does this road go?" "This road goes to Jiangnan West Road." "Jiangnan West Road?" According to the administrative division inherited by Wu Zhou and Li Tang, Anning county belongs to the East Road of Jiangnan, while the West Road of Jiangnan is the region of Guangdong and Guangxi in later generations. In other words, it goes farther and farther south, which is fundamentally different from the Luoyang City Li Luoyang wants to go to, and the direction is opposite. "Who designed the road in those days? I''d like to ask him why the official road to the South should go out of the north gate, while the official road to the North should go out of the south gate?" Li Luoyang raised his forehead and looked at the sky. A moment later, he made a decision. "We''re not going back to Anning county. Take a detour to Luoyang?" "Why?" Xiao Hui couldn''t understand. It should be right to go out of the city again and embark on the right road after returning to the city. "Because I''m worried that I won''t be able to leave after returning to the city." two faces of Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng appeared in Li Luoyang''s mind. "But master, if we want to go around, we must leave the official way and take the path." "And then?" "Then we can easily meet mountain thieves." "Mountain thief?" Hearing these two words, Li Luoyang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 154 Lijia village in Anning county is actually a good place, because Li Luoyang, who has lived there for more than ten years, has never seen mountain thieves. Let alone mountain bandits, every household in Lijia village doesn''t have the habit of locking their doors during the day, and they haven''t heard of anyone missing anything. Apart from the fact that there are dogs, it is the characteristic of this era - family and the world. A country is a family, ruling the country is like a housekeeper; A home is like a country, and a housekeeper is like ruling a country. In a sense, lijiacun is a big family. If anyone in the family dares to steal from his family, the end will be very miserable. In fact, the so-called social morality did not exist at the beginning. It was finally established by convention with strict family rules outside the law. The family rules accumulated by the Chinese people for thousands of years have finally evolved into a kind of social morality, This is also the difference between the Chinese nation and other countries and nations. Our social morality is based on the social morality of our own family, not on the social morality of the whole world. Therefore, Chinese people are more accustomed to "helping relatives rather than helping others", because the truth is that others'' family is their own. This is a little far fetched, but it mainly explains why there are no thieves in Lijia village. On the one hand, stealing things from his family is a joke, on the other hand, there are family rules. The law may catch thieves who steal things by "stabbing words" or "distribution", because this is based on the "public morality" of the whole country, but the time of family rules disposal is different, which can be "Whipping", "beheading", even "beheading" and "soaking in a pig cage" are more terrible than national laws. The concept of family and the world was not affected by the end of the feudal era, but expressed in a different form. Don''t you see that in the era when Li Luoyang once lived, a family with 70 million members also had "family rules" better than "national laws". If family members violated family rules, they were first dealt with by "family rules" and then accepted The punishment of "national law", as for what family this is, we all know. I feel rare because I haven''t seen it. Li Luoyang is such an attitude, and his attitude is like those refugees from flood stricken areas who are excited about the flood when they see people who have never seen the flood. They are very frustrated and tired. "Is there anything to be happy about?" "Mountain bandit, don''t you think this is an opportunity?" Li Luoyang slowly touched the handle of the knife around his waist. He sounded a sentence: brother''s 40 meter sword is urgent! Li Luoyang doesn''t have a 40 meter dagger, but he has a four foot Tang Dao, and it''s still new. If there are unsightly mountain bandits who dare to come forward, Li Luoyang will definitely let the mountain bandits know what it''s called to cut the devil''s head with a dagger. Xiao Hui Ao can''t stand Li Luoyang. Who calls someone else a master? Although the master is somewhat unreliable, they still follow Li Luoyang''s meaning and embark on the path between the north and South official roads. In Li Luoyang''s view, the official way is the "village to village" of later generations Moreover, it is not as good as the concrete pavement with hard drainage as that of every village. Only rammed earth and gravel can withstand the rain in one or two days, and there will be no one in seven or eight days. The official roads are so level that the path is simply ugly. Two horses can block the road side by side, with ups and downs like a roller coaster and bumps like a washboard. Fang Jie believes that it is a real horse, What kind of Wrangler, Hummer and BMW will become a dead horse every minute on this road. At the beginning, Li Luoyang was still in high spirits. Is it fresh? Fresh always makes people feel good. Everything is not a problem, especially when the burden is light. Holding the handle of the knife in one hand and shaking it in the other hand, Li Luoyang felt very powerful. However, he began to climb the mountain soon. These days, there is no level of "building bridges in water and drilling holes in mountains". Seeing mountains and climbing mountains is the style. When Li Luoyang felt that his legs had been a little heavy, when he looked back, he was startled by the faint sheep intestines behind him! "I said Xiao Hui, how can I feel that it is getting farther and farther away from the city?" standing on the hillside, Li Luoyang can actually see more than half of Anning county. According to the saying, they are from the north of the city to the south of the city. Now they are almost in the west of the city. Speaking of it, this is another mistake of Li Luoyang''s own judgment. If he chose to go around the west of the city, there would not be so many mountains, and the whole terrain would be much more flat. Of course, he would not see the scenery of the whole Anning county. Therefore, there are always gains and losses in the world. He is only responsible for carrying the small ash wrapped in his backpack after hard work. He has to deal with Li Luoyang''s problems all the way. "Well, as long as we go down the mountain, we can go to the official road smoothly. If we can''t, we''ll go to the post station." "To the post station?" "Yes, go to the post station and rent a carriage, or you really walk to Luoyang on two legs?" Li Luoyang patted himself on the head. He felt a little silly. Yes, how far is it from Anning county to Luoyang City? Well, it''s far away anyway. Don''t think about it, even if the motor car in later generations doesn''t take seven or eight hours. The delay in waiting for the transfer is not counted. The question is whether the speed of two No. 11 routes can be compared with that of the motor car. One speed is less than two kilometers per hour and one speed is to It''s less than 200 kilometers. Li Luoyang calculates silently. Isn''t it seven or eight hundred hours? Even if you don''t stop walking for 12 hours every day, it''ll take two months? "NIMA, I seem to be impulsive." Li Luoyang looked at the sky. He felt very tired and seemed to go home. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? If it''s really uncomfortable, let''s go home." Xiao Hui is very considerate. In fact, if he doesn''t ask, and don''t show a "I know" expression on his face when asking, maybe Li Luoyang will really go back if he thinks about it himself. But it was just because of the expression on Xiao Gray''s face and the tone of his speech that Li Luoyang was deeply unwilling. He stared at the half high mountain. If he was not wrong, he had to climb over the mountain. Do you want to continue? "Continue!" Li Luoyang felt that he should not give up halfway as a teacher. In fact, it was the strong self-esteem that was causing trouble. When he gritted his teeth and said to move on, Xiao Hui could only sigh slightly. What kind of emotion does this sigh contain? Maybe only Xiaohui knows it. The two teachers and disciples continue to move forward, but soon Li Luoyang began to regret: NIMA, why did I come to climb the mountain? The mountain road is steep. I think it''s OK to exercise, but NIMA, it''s very difficult for me to be so slippery, especially my brother''s shoes. The shoe Gang is about to take off, you know? No wonder people say that wearing straw sandals on the mountain has another advantage besides being afraid of slippery roads. As the old saying goes, those who wear straw sandals are not afraid of wearing leather shoes, and those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. Li Luoyang didn''t know the origin of this before, but he soon understood it. Sure enough, the wisdom of the people comes from the lessons and accumulation of life. Chapter 155 "Look at the leather boots on your feet. I know you are a childe. Is that your entourage behind you? Do you still learn to bring a knife? Is it useful to bring a knife? Take off your shoes quickly, oh, no, take out the money quickly. We have a way to steal. We only rob half of your money. Take it out. Let''s count. Half of the children and old people in a family are innocent!" Now Li Luoyang has finally understood two things. One is that Xiao Hui has a crow''s mouth. The other is that it is easy to be watched by people when going out to wear leather boots. Moreover, it is still slippery when walking. Straw sandals are better. If you are close to the people, you won''t feel distressed when you slip. It''s just that the three brothers opposite go out and rob without hair on your mouth. Is that really good? And since you rob, can you bring some decent weapons? The Tang Dao I threw is more than the iron elements in your three bodies. Who is robbing who? "In fact, I want to practice my skills when I meet mountain bandits." Li Luoyang said to Xiao Hui, who was also helpless. "Then you go." Xiao Hui pointed to the three people in the way. "Hey, are you looking for death? Do you see my big knife?" the three in the middle is a piece of black carbon. Black carbon is known to describe him as black, but why do you say it is a piece? Because his whole body is as wide and narrow as before. Oh, his head is a little narrower, but people have a national character face to make up for it. In addition, his face is black and oily, and his Qi field makes up for his width. Therefore, it looks as wide and narrow as above and below, which is called a section. On the left of a section of black charcoal is a willow branch and on the right is an egg. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for Li Luoyang to believe that he has been reduced to a mountain thief who is called a "big knife" by tying a wooden stick with a sickle. How can he be fat enough to be an egg? It''s hard not to say that he has any special "hydrolysis" function. Instead of "hydrolyzing" other substances, he "decomposes" water into "fat elements", that is, a person who "gets fat when drinking water". "You''re very human by your size. I don''t know why you''re blocking the way here. If you want to fill your belly, why don''t you come with me? I care what you eat and wear, as long as you are willing to work." Li Luoyang, who has been looking forward to the emergence of mountain bandits, counseled at this time. Looking at these three, he really can''t do anything, but others didn''t say, Just look at the age, these three are minors in later generations. In families with better conditions, they are called "baby" and "baby" by their parents. "Brother, what did he just say? Let''s eat and wear?" the egg is indeed an egg. The sensitive point is the word "eat". To put it bluntly, it may be the common pain point of the three. Looking at their thin, dirty and rigid clothes, Li Luoyang believes that holding a corner casually and making a little effort can break it. "Don''t listen to him. The city people, especially those who wear leather boots, are very bad. The holy king said that we will never be the same as them. They eat meat and we are vegetarian. If we don''t unite, they will eat clean and have no bones left!" Although the eloquence of "a piece of black charcoal" is good, Li Luoyang shook his head after listening to it. It''s not that my brother doesn''t want to save you. You''re really trying to die yourself. The reason why the black carbon student wanted to die by himself was that Li Luoyang saw Xiao Hui''s eyes suddenly brighten. The lazy guy who was lack of interest was like a cat who smelled the dried fish. Even his tongue stretched out to lick the skin of his mouth, which showed the exuberant secretion of salivary glands. "Holy king? Boy, I didn''t expect you to teach Chinese." "Huh?" Although the poor black carbon student can repeat the words of the holy king, he still has no brain. He just said the difference between eating meat and vegetarians, but he actually lacks the ability to distinguish. For example, he didn''t see the difference between him and Xiao Hui at a glance. Instead, he asked foolishly, "are you also a brother and sister in teaching?" Mingjiao used to use "brothers and sisters as a family" to stimulate the heart of hugging and heating in the church. The black carbon''s brain is really worrying. I don''t even know how to simplify it. The two men have to say "brothers and sisters". "No, no, although you said we were brothers and sisters, you were right just now." Xiao Hui put down his luggage package, wiped his weapon short thorn from his arms, and said, "I''m the one who eats meat, and you don''t even need to eat vegetables soon!" "You''re really a bad man!" Heitan finally understood at this time. Unfortunately, he came late. He waved his weapon vigorously. However, how powerful the sickle tied to a long stick can be. Facing Xiaohui, who is a martial artist outside the military brave level who "can break five green bricks", he is hardly an enemy of one move. Xiao Hui provoked, the black charcoal attacked, Xiao Hui fought back, and both egg and Liu zhier were silly. One of them had a pitchfork in his hand, and the other had only a wooden stick. As soon as the black charcoal put a sickle and stick, he had to dodge to avoid accidental injury. The mountain road was very narrow, and Liu zhier slipped at his feet and stood next to Li Luoyang, with panic on his face. "Are you a congregation?" Li Luoyang didn''t bother to see the battle between Xiao Hui and black carbon. The level was different, and the result was doomed. I didn''t see it. "I''m not a mountain thief!" Liu zhier has a pair of big eyes. Although his face is very dirty, his eyes are very bright. If the literary and artistic fan points to describe it, it is "a pair of tricks that come out of the mud without dyeing". Yes, this description can know how dirty Liu zhier''s face is. Li Luoyang couldn''t help but pinch his nose and said, "it''s just a mountain thief. That''s OK." "OK?" Liu zhier stared and shook his fork. "What''s good? I''m a mountain thief and you''re a fat sheep. Take the money quickly!" "Save it. Turn around and have a look. You''ve been counselled!" In such a few words, the little ash over there has leveled the black carbon. The sharp short thorn chiseled two blood holes on the black carbon''s shoulders to "poop poop poop" bleed. The black carbon can''t stand it no matter how strong it is, "ouch" spray soft bones and slide on the ground. I have to say that Xiao Hui''s move is poisonous. If he can cover a hole with one hand on his leg, both shoulders are covered. His left hand can''t lift up to cover the hole on the right, and his right hand can''t lift up to cover the hole on the left. It''s estimated that people who haven''t practiced yoga can''t cover it with their feet. They can only listen to the sound of "poop poop poop" bleeding. It''s more emotional than men''s double 11 to hear losers empty their shopping cart "Ding Dong" is still cold. "Ah!" Liu zhier is really timid - he has such a thin waist that he can''t hold it if he wants to be fat. A Liu zhier who threw a grass fork wants to run. As a result, there is a small ash with an egg in front and Li Luoyang with a Tang Dao in the back. Although Li Luoyang is a little shorter than Xiao Hui, he can''t stand other people''s things. From Liu zhier''s point of view, Xiao Hui''s things are so long and powerful. Li Luoyang''s things are twice as long as Xiao Hui. Doesn''t it mean Li Luoyang is more powerful? Don''t be wrong. The willow branch is a weapon. Chapter 156 "I''ll try this guy. Mingjiao is a big trouble for the imperial court. Although I''m your bodyguard, I can''t turn a blind eye when I meet him." Li Luoyang really has no reason to agree to Xiao Hui''s request. Besides, the eggs and willow branches are tied up by Xiao Hui with hemp rope on the black charcoal waist and clothes on his body. "Go ahead. I''ll ask about these two little guys by the way." "Little guy?" Xiao Hui looked at the two lumps lying on the ground and looked at Li Luoyang. His eyes seemed to say, "who are you three little guys?" "If you don''t go there, you will bleed to death. You can''t ask a word." Li Luoyang turned his eyes helplessly and reminded Xiao Hui to do his own thing quickly. Liu zhier still stared at his eyes. Because he had not resisted just now, he had hardly suffered compared with eggs. After Xiaohui went to the forest with black charcoal, Li Luoyang squatted in front of willow branches and eggs and talked to them. "I don''t think your companion will survive. My entourage is a six door killer. Six doors, you know, are the people specially used by the imperial court to deal with you, the kind of people who eat meat, so you must answer the questions I ask next, because it is related to your life. If you don''t want to live, it''s awkward. I won''t live Angry. " A round of simple and clear threats may not be enough to make Liu zhier and egg submit, but the shrill scream just right broke the last layer of self-esteem. While Xiao Hui interrogated the black carbon, Li Luoyang basically completed his persuasion work. Li Luoyang frowned when Xiao Hui came back with a smell of blood. Li Luoyang didn''t ask about the outcome of black carbon. There was no need to doubt what would happen if a rabbit fell into the hands of an eagle dog. It was just that when Xiao Hui''s fierce eyes scanned the eggs and willows, Li Luoyang simply pointed to the eggs, "He joined the church and the other didn''t." "I see." As a machine cultivated by six doors, Xiao Hui has a natural obedience. As long as he is recognized by six doors, his orders will often be obeyed. For example, Xiao Hui didn''t even look at the willow branches. In one hand, he picked up the trembling eggs and went to the forest. By the side of the road, Liu zhier shivered all over, and his frightened eyes looked like a chick caught from the nest. His hands and feet were bound and still writhing. "Don''t think about running. I promise you can''t run faster than a dog, a mountain dog." "I, I won''t run," said Liu zhier with a trembling mouth. "Good. What''s your name? You can''t call it liuzhier, can you?" "Liu zhier?" of course, Liu zhier didn''t know what Li Luoyang called him, so he was at a loss, "my name is Dong Ming, not Liu zhier." "Dong Ming? It''s a very good name. You can understand and understand. I hope you can be a person who can understand and understand in the future. Let go of you when Xiao Hui comes back. Then you can follow us." Xiao Hui came back soon, and his murderous spirit became stronger. Even when he looked at Li Luoyang, he had a fierce light, like a poisonous insect that wanted to bite the Lord. Li Luoyang saw a lot in his previous life, so he was not afraid. He stared back hard, and Xiao Hui was much more honest. Like several Tibetan Mastiffs raised at Li Luoyang''s home in his previous life, he always beat them from time to time to make him know who is the real one Master''s house. "Later, I will wash my face when I kill someone." "Wash your face?" Xiao Hui couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Li Luoyang didn''t explain. He pointed to the willow branch. No, it should be Dong Ming: "he''s not a member of the sect. Isn''t his sin fatal?" "Well, ordinary mountain bandits don''t belong to us." Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Dong Ming was really relieved and said in a voice: "thank you for not killing me, thank you for not killing me." "It''s OK not to kill you, but you should make it clear what you know. You can''t be the only two of you in a mountain thief''s den?" Although Xiao Hui is not interested in ordinary mountain bandits, Li Luoyang is different. Mountain bandits are fun. How can he give up casually when he meets them. "I said, I said." Dong Ming was more honest than the sky. He glanced aside to wipe the small ash of short thorns and poured beans in a bamboo tube, telling what he knew. "I''m not interested!" "Before I speak, you know what I''m going to say?" Li Luoyang stares at Xiao Hui. Even if the six doors are more advanced, it''s also a Yamen. Shouldn''t the Yamen go to the trouble of mountain bandits? "They are not mountain bandits at all. They are just a group of victims who can''t afford to eat. If they don''t go, it''s no credit to kill and it''s not cost-effective to die." Xiao Hui''s reason is full and powerful. Unfortunately, he is facing Li Luoyang, a guy who is good at manipulating people''s hearts. Ma Yun once said that no one in the world is perfect, while Li Luoyang firmly believes that no one in the world has a flawless mind. As long as you look carefully, even the Buddha can''t really have a golden body without leakage. Xiao Hui''s words are all right, but Li Luoyang has found a leak: Mingjiao. Ming religion, another name of Manichaeism, can be traced back to the third century A.D. when it really began to spread in the Central Plains has been difficult to verify. Its core doctrine has been completely changed by those with ulterior motives and has become a tool for a small group of people to realize their own ambitions. The attitude of any court towards religion has its own bottom line. If this religion teaches people to be good and is conducive to national management, the court will allow or even take the initiative to promote it; If this religion gathers believers, which is unfavorable to the management of the country and affects the stability of the country, the court must resolutely crack down. The attack will trigger a counterattack, or even form a repeated tug of war, in which religion continues to attract refugees caused by the war, and even expand for a time. In history, not many people overthrow the imperial court with the help of religious forces. After the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, those surnamed Zhu succeeded once, and then others succeeded again. Manichaeism existed in the Central Plains during the Li and Tang Dynasties, but the thought of Li Shimin''s era was in full bloom. In addition, the country was peaceful and the people were safe. Religion was difficult to attract enough troublemakers and naturally get along well. When Wu Zhou replaced Li Tang, it was once brilliant. However, time has changed. A court organization is becoming bloated and corrupt, and there are more and more problems. At present, the anti thief everywhere in the Central Plains is the best explanation. The largest organization of Manichaeism is Fang La in Jiangsu. Fang La, who was once just a mud legged man, gathered a group of people and horses. With huge power, it has become a major problem for the imperial court. It echoes with the "Liangshan heroes" in the north, and has long become the number one target of the six doors. So when Xiao Hui said he would not go to Dong Ming''s "cottage", Li Luoyang only said one word, which changed Xiao Hui''s seemingly firm attitude. Chapter 157 The cottage where Dong Ming lives is actually very small, with a total of more than 100 people. As Xiao Hui asked from the black charcoal mouth, the members of the cottage used to belong to a village, but because the village was hit by disasters two years ago, life was difficult. As a result, the surrounding villages were hit by disasters, resulting in bandits everywhere, Under the continuous "patronage" of bandits, the last remaining people in Dong Ming''s village also had no way out. Finally, they followed the practices of other villagers and embarked on a "no return road". However, being a thief is also a matter of technology. If they don''t have enough strength, they can''t occupy the territory. Although Dong Ming''s team has not been swallowed up by other gangs, they are still forced to go farther and farther. It''s not because they are strong, but because there is basically no oil and water in this area, The real adults in the stockade are busy making a living. Only people of Heitan''s age can still "be ambitious" and wait for the rabbit. But today, I was unlucky and met a cruel little ash who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. The stockade is very close. You can see the man-made buildings built along the mountain in two hours. Basically, Li Luoyang won''t call those population buildings "houses". It''s really because they are too simple and hungry. They are like dog kennels. Some of the logs that frame the bone frame of the dog kennel are still green, The branches and leaves laid on the top in order to shelter from the wind and rain can also see pieces of green. Living in such an environment, life is not only difficult. "Tomorrow?" Seeing mountain bandits doesn''t mean you can arrive immediately. The so-called "watching the mountain and running a dead horse". At this time, the three of Li Luoyang are a mountain away from the stronghold. If there is no accident, they have to walk for an hour. Li Luoyang admires Dong Ming''s "carrying the handle" of their stronghold. It''s also right that they are far away from the world and can''t rob fat sheep, I really don''t know who "shouldered" is a monk. Otherwise, how could he make such a brain crippled decision? It was already dark, and Xiao Hui agreed to pass again tomorrow, although he was eager to catch the "missionary" in the stronghold. Dong Ming said that there were "missionaries" in the stronghold. Although Heitan was young, he was deeply involved in the play. It can also be said that the brainwashing of "Mingjiao" was more successful. In short, Heitan didn''t disclose that there were "missionaries" in the stronghold until he died. I don''t know whether he was afraid of affecting the stronghold or the sect. Xiaohui believes that the status of "missionary" in the sect must be much higher than the "cannon fodder" of black carbon. If he can grasp the "missionary", he may be able to grasp the important information of Ming religion in Fujian, which is of great significance for liumen to eliminate the "Ming religion" as a malignant tumor of the imperial court. Although he is only the lowest level Eagle dog in the six doors, Xiao Hui still has a strong desire to make contributions. After all, there is room for the eagle dog to rise in the six doors. As long as certain conditions can be met, the eagle dog can also become a "noble" in the six doors like the Mo family, hereditary, and enjoy grace and grace treatment. For Xiaohui, nothing is more important than this. It''s nothing for Xiaohui and Dong Ming to clean up a place for the night. Li Luoyang is happy to enjoy his success. Is he a young master? He eats dried meat without a bite. Although the taste is not as good as that of dried beef in later generations, it''s enough for Dong Ming to drool. "When doing things seriously, dried meat is nothing. You don''t even look at others'' little ash." Li Luoyang taught Dong Ming a lesson, but Dong Ming didn''t accept it. It''s too unfair. Xiao Hui doesn''t care about dried meat because he''s eating it! "Well, I promise you''ll have it later. Go on. If you don''t light it by the stove, you won''t be able to eat hot dishes tonight." There is a clear spring nearby. Li Luoyang keeps the dried vegetables dried at home. Xiao Hui says he wants to pick some mushrooms. Li Luoyang doesn''t agree. He doesn''t want to die of food poisoning. When the moon climbed up the treetop, the three finally drank the hot soup. They were full of praise for the dry ash made by Li Luoyang. They said it would be good if they could become military food. The soldiers on the expedition often ate dry food. If they could drink this hot soup when conditions permit, it would be less uncomfortable to work hard. "It''s really not easy." Li Luoyang shook his head after thinking about it. "The loss of dried vegetables is too high. It''s hard for the imperial court to afford this expenditure unless it doesn''t need money to buy vegetables." "Tuntian, let the military households plant it, and don''t cost." Xiaohui said indifferently. "It''s not that simple. There''s no cost for farming, but where does the grain come from when the original grain field is used to grow vegetables?" "This..." Xiao Hui was speechless. Soon he decided not to argue with Li Luoyang and turned to Dong Ming, who was busy with a mouthful of vegetable soup and dried meat. "Boy, why do you eat all the dried meat? Eat cakes!" "No, the cake is not delicious, no dried meat is delicious!" obviously, Dong Ming is a person who knows the goods. Of course, dried meat is better than cake, and the cost is much more expensive than cake. "This boy, still eat! Besides the situation in the stockade, otherwise you won''t have your share of the pot washing water!" "I also want to drink the water to wash the pot. This pot is so good. Why haven''t I seen such a pot before?" Dong Ming certainly can''t see such a pot, because Li Luoyang''s pot that Xiao Hui brought with him this time was made by him. If the poor use casseroles and the rich use iron pots, Li Luoyang is a "steel pot", At the time of design, Li Luoyang considered going out for use, so the shape is not like a frying pan, but a "handle" is designed on both sides, which can end and hang. The deeply concave bottom ensures that more things can be cooked when the size of the pot mouth is limited. The whole body is only about eight inches in diameter, but the shape of the whole cylinder ensures its volume to the greatest extent, In addition, the specially thickened bottom of the pot can play an excellent role in heat storage. As long as the water is boiled, even if the fire is extinguished, the dishes can be scalded to the extent that they can be imported. It is also a black technology relative to this era. Unfortunately, this black technology is not popularized at present. Without stamping equipment, it can only be knocked out by blacksmith with a hammer. The production efficiency and yield are problems. However, Li Luoyang has not thought about developing this kind of pot for the time being. If he wants to use it, there is no cost. When the soup was full and the meat was full, Li Luoyang yawned on the "bed" that Xiao Hui had cleaned up for him. "Go to sleep. Go into the stockade tomorrow morning. I''ll kill!" "Bah! You are shameless. You dare to talk nonsense without even half a pot of water. You really want to spank him!" In the dark forest, Wu Xinyi took a hard bite of the dry cake and said ruthlessly. Chapter 158 It can be seen from the layout and shape of the cottage where Dong Ming is located that there are no capable people in the cottage, otherwise it will not fall here. It is like a shack built by a group of beggars. No, the shacks of beggars in the city are much more beautiful than those in the cottage. At least, the shacks are not as green as grass and germination. In other words, if the whole mountain stronghold looks strict, Li Luoyang won''t spend the night here. He would have taken Xiaohui and gone away long ago. Spicy wood beauty in Luoyang City can''t bury his life before he sees it? After a sleepless night, the three got up at dawn the next day. Dong Ming honestly stayed up all night. On the contrary, he seemed more honest. In fact, the child has not done any evil, that is, he has been wrapped and pinched by a group of refugees until now. His nature is not bad. At least he didn''t make any wrong ideas last night. Of course, if he really had the idea of Li Luoyang, he would not see the sun at this time. Li Luoyang is only a shallow sleep, and Xiao Hui is an elite trained by six doors. Even in a place where three people don''t know, there is a real super bodyguard of Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi. Staying up all night is nothing for Wu Xinyi and Xiao Hui. Even Li Luoyang, who breathes and breathes Xiao Cheng, doesn''t feel very tired. Instead, Dong Ming''s eyes are red. He thinks he will take Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui to the cottage where he lives soon. Dong Ming has no bottom in his heart. The three of them set out on the road. When they reached nearly half of the crossing, Dong Ming finally couldn''t help but stand in front of Li Luoyang and said, "young master, can you give my villagers a way to live later? We were really forced to be mountain thieves. We didn''t want to harm others!" "Hmm?" Li Luoyang was a little surprised. It was already this moment. Dong Ming still wanted to plead. Isn''t he afraid of death? You know Xiao Hui never blinks. He is a killing machine made by six doors. It''s no use talking to him emotionally and rationally. In the eyes of six doors, anyone who is against the imperial court should be killed. "Xiao Hui, what do you say?" So even if Dong Ming''s anxious tears fell, Li Luoyang didn''t nod immediately. He knew the relationship between them very well. Xiao Hui was only the bodyguard left by Ren Haoyun to protect his safety, not his soldiers. How to do six doors has its own rules. Now Xiao Hui has to resist six doors, which has brainwashed him for more than ten years, It''s unwise. "Well, master, you has the final say. The refugees are not actually going to be the six door of our house." little gray is not stupid. If Lee doesn''t want to agree to Dong Ming''s refusal to himself, where else is he to ask for his advice? "Luoyang, Since Li Luoyang didn''t want to kill the stronghold, Xiao Hui found a reason for himself: jurisdiction. If these refugees go down the mountain to rob passers-by, they are mountain bandits and will be dealt with by the local yamen; If you attack the town, it''s anti thief. Six doors will intervene. So as long as Xiao Hui defines Dong Ming as a group of refugees, he can turn a blind eye, no matter what Li Luoyang does. "Oh, so," Li Luoyang pondered for a moment and turned to Dong Ming, "you say they are all refugees, but people like black charcoal may have stained their hands with blood?" "Black charcoal?" Dong Ming was stunned at first, and then he understood who Li Luoyang was talking about. The description was very appropriate, "yes, but it was also for livelihood." "Whether it''s for a living or not!" Li Luoyang rudely interrupted Dong Ming, "You can kill and set fire to make a living? Can you eat human flesh to make a living? What about the people killed and eaten? Do you think I''m a cold-blooded devil, and he still kills without blinking? Do you know what is a giant with three feet of gods, and what is good and evil will be rewarded in the end?" Dong Ming was shocked by the excited Li Luoyang. He nodded quickly to show that he understood. He even couldn''t help but step back. Here, Li Luoyang calmed down, glanced at the little gray who stared at him like a stranger and said, "why, don''t you think it''s a teacher?" "No, master, I just think you were so handsome!" Perhaps this has exceeded Xiao Hui''s own bottom line, so the six door Eagle dog turned red. When he felt his face hot, he quickly bowed his head for fear of being seen by Li Luoyang. "No nonsense, kill it!" Li Luoyang doesn''t worry about a refugee mountain thief with only a hundred people. Even if Xiao Hui''s martial arts are almost perfect, it doesn''t matter because Xiao Hui has an official position. Officials, for ordinary people living in this era, that is a minefield that can not be touched. Although Heitan and others dare to rob, if Xiao Hui showed his identity as soon as he came up at that time, it is certain that Heitan and the three will flee in a hurry. These refugees do not have the courage to confront the government, otherwise they will not live in this place, as if they were a group of people entangled in shit Maggots. However, even among a group of maggots, there will be strengths and weaknesses. For example, the big man Xiao Hui is facing at this time, Li Luoyang didn''t expect that there would be Li Chengzhen who is not inferior in stature in such a refugee mountain bandit. The key is that people have more boxing skills than Li Chengzhen. The three li Chengzhen who can be determined may not be their opponents. However, compared with Xiao Hui, this strong man is strong, but his agility and other attributes are not as high as that of Xiao Hui. Therefore, he was dazed by Xiao Hui three or five times and couldn''t find anyone. It''s useless to clench a pair of fists. If he couldn''t hit people, he was in vain. Finally, he was swept over by Xiao Hui''s legs, kicked on his heel and fainted with a long stream of nosebleed on his face. "Who else?" Xiao Hui raised his fists in high spirits. Although the fight just now didn''t make him feel hearty, he felt the benefits of learning martial arts with Li Luoyang. His Qi pulse was longer and his physical energy was more abundant. Even the cooperation between hands and eyes seemed to have become closer. Before he studied martial arts, he had to change to a teacher, Of course, we can put down the strong man, but it can never be as easy as it is now. A few tiny figures moved, but the strong man lying on the ground who didn''t know his life and death was the best example. Ordinary people certainly didn''t go up. Xiao Hui''s three fists and two feet were not enough. This group of refugees had long stopped doing the thing of dying in vain. Living in their hearts is more important than anything, so to be exact, Xiao Hui alone shocked the whole refugee stronghold, Including Dong Laosan, the nominal leader of the stockade. "This. Hero, it seems that we haven''t provoked you. If you want us to take out some money, cough, hero, you can see that we are really poor. We don''t have any gold and silver treasures or grain." Dong Laosan, 40, let out a long sigh. He didn''t want to run because he saw Dong Ming''s child. Chapter 159 There is nothing special about Dong Ming, but Dong Laosan looks at Dong Ming in his eyes and thinks of the children on the mountain. As Dong Ming said to Li Luoyang, this is a group of refugees, not mobs. They are forced to make a living. So far, they still haven''t given up their last hope. Adults take care of half the children as much as possible. As for the elderly, they couldn''t escape at the beginning, and there are few women and babies. So at this time, the largest number of teenagers left in this "cottage" is still teenagers. Among the more than 100 people, the number of people at this age level is as high as 35, that is, more than 30%. This proportion is obviously abnormal. It is the result of the efforts of these refugees in dongjiatun. They are not scholars, and they are unlikely to have heard of "Young China theory". They just follow the biological instinct and try to let the teenagers surnamed Dong survive as much as possible, so that the whole dongjiatun can have hope. Dong Laosan is the leader of this group of refugees. He still has some eyesight. Xiao Hui and Li Luoyang''s clothes and expression are by no means ordinary mud legs or green forest giants. In particular, Xiao Hui''s eyes are full of condescending taste. At first glance, he is a person who has been more than official. Dong Laosan can see it at a glance, The reason why he didn''t dare to explain was that he was completely worried that he would act according to the rules after the other party''s identity was found out. According to the laws and regulations of the Wu and Zhou dynasties, those who migrated without authorization were tattooed and exiled for three thousand miles. So when Dong Laosan opened his mouth, he begged for mercy, not his own life, but the lives of more than 30 children like Dong Ming in dongjiatun. "Boring!" When Li Luoyang slowly put his head on his jaw and asked Dong Laosan to gather all the people, Xiao Hui was very disappointed. He''s not a murderous man, but he just fought with the strong man and suddenly aroused his idea of relaxing his muscles and bones. You know, the martial arts practitioner learned something but couldn''t find an object to show it. It''s like walking in royal clothes at night. He feels very oppressed. "These are all of you?" Almost one-third of the 100 people with ragged and colorful faces are minors. They look similar to Dong Ming and have some spirit. On the contrary, they are adults. They are more and more beautiful and have no God in their eyes. Even some people don''t lift their heads, as if they don''t care about their fate. "If you go back to the young master, it''s just these people." old Dong San is a better adult. He smiles with his dirty face, and flattery to Li Luoyang flows from his yellow eyes. "Xiao Hui, what do you say?" Li Luoyang shook his head. At first, he expected to meet a group of real mountain bandits, but after seeing the battle between Xiao Hui and the strong man, he realized that he was wishful thinking. If there were a group of mountain bandits who killed people without blinking, it was estimated that he and Xiao Hui didn''t even have enough teeth. Fortunately, he met the sheep in dongjiatun, I don''t know how they survived under the tusks of hungry wolves after walking thousands of miles. "Master alone." the small ash left his mouth. These people even took all the way to the yamen, but they were sentenced to three thousand miles or directly into the registered residence to be slaves. The key is that there was no advantage of his small ash and six doors, so he could give it to the little master, and maybe he could exchange his kindness with the master. Learning more martial arts is more practical than anything. "Let me think about it first." Li Luoyang had an idea in his heart, but he didn''t know whether he could do it, so he couldn''t make a decision for the time being. Fortunately, Dong Laosan has surrendered. At least he doesn''t have to live in the wilderness tonight. Dong Laosan and Dong Ming come forward to clean up the only room in the stockade by Shi Lei for Li Luoyang to live in. "Dong Ming, you dongjiatun used to be farmers?" "If you go back to the young master, in fact, most of us in dongjiatun were not farmers before." "Oh?" Li Luoyang picked a corner of his mouth and said in surprise, "you are not farmers. What are you?" "Most people in dongjiatun used to be craftsman households." when it comes to his identity, Dong Ming is actually a little ashamed. After all, in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, the status of craftsman households is not as good as that of farmers. Food is the most important thing for the people. In any feudal Dynasty, although the status of farmers is not high, it is only lower than that of scholars, The order of these five words is not based on the number of strokes, but on the shackles cast by blood and tears from generation to generation. "Gong" is a craftsman, Jianghu; Shang is a commercial nationality. As for the last "army", it refers to military households. But Dong Ming''s ashamed identity made Li Luoyang interested, "what do you dongjiatun do?" "Back to the young master" "Don''t be bothered by this sentence every time." Li Luoyang waved to interrupt. Dong Ming quickly bowed his head and said, "every household in dongjiatun makes paper for the imperial court. The imperial court once paid attention to paper making, but some people made better paper than us in the past ten years, so the imperial court gradually cut off the purchase of paper made by dongjiatun, and everyone''s life is getting worse." "So it is." Li Luoyang pinched his chin and fell into deep thought. Dongjiatun is actually a papermaking family, which is an unexpected joy for Li Luoyang. One of the keys to expand the scale of "Li group", reduce costs and improve profits is paper. Although Li Luoyang knows the raw materials of papermaking in later generations, he doesn''t know how much time it will waste to get the paper out by himself. If he instructs Dong Jiatun to carry out technological innovation, it may be much easier. "Xiao Hui, don''t you mean that even if refugees like them are sentenced by the imperial court, they are either sentenced to exile or sentenced to slavery?" "Yes, but exile is also a slave. It doesn''t make any difference." Xiaohui said indifferently. "You say, can the Yamen award them to me as slaves?" Listening to the dialogue between Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui, Dong Ming standing aside shuddered. Slaves, however, are even lower than the soldiers of agriculture, industry and commerce. Once they become slaves, they will be slaves from generation to generation unless the owner releases them. "Young master, we" What Dong Ming wants to say is that he doesn''t want to be a slave. However, Li Luoyang didn''t give him a chance to speak. He waved and said, "go and call Dong Laosan and tell you what you don''t understand." Dong Ming feels wronged about this. He can''t understand how to tell him. At least he will soon be an adult. But Dong Ming didn''t dare to listen to Li Luoyang''s words. He muttered to find Dong Laosan. Maybe it''s because Dong Ming said what he heard when he called Dong Laosan, so Dong Laosan''s first sentence when he entered the house was: "Sir, we don''t want to be slaves, don''t be slaves!" Chapter 160 Not a slave is death! This is Xiao Hui''s original words. A group of refugees have become mountain bandits. If they can''t find their masters to carry them, they will be sentenced to exile or beheaded. The balance between the two depends on how to choose. Although some people would rather die than surrender, more people would still think that it''s better to live than die. It doesn''t matter to be a slave. At least there will be a chance to be released in the future, or at least live. Li Luoyang is very democratic. Before he spoke to Dong Laosan, he let the people of Dong Jiatun line up one by one and make their own choice. Those who want to become Li''s slaves stand on his right, and those who don''t want to become Li''s slaves stand on the left. After an hour of hard work, all the people who can walk in dongjiatun have come. So far, there is only Dong Laosan on the left, while the others are standing on the right of Li Luoyang. They choose to live. "Dong Ming, take them out and wait. I''ll come out later." Li Luoyang waved his hand. In fact, he was not in a good mood. Enslaving his people was a hero. The world was so big and there were so many barbarians. There were only soldiers in his hands. Where were there no slaves? "Dong Laosan." "I" "I know you''re not comfortable. I think dongjiatun used to be a craftsman and paid tribute, but have you ever thought about why you have been reduced to this day?" "I" Dong Laosan was tongue tied. If he could know, would he still be today? He is not the kind of person who only knows rhetoric but has no practical ability. After all, he is a craftsman rather than a scholar. The key problem is that he can only turn around in situ because he doesn''t know and has no direction. "I can teach you better papermaking skills, but I won''t teach outsiders. You know what I mean?" "Better papermaking technology?" "Yes!" Li Luoyang said with great certainty, "not only is it better than the paper made in dongjiatun, but also better than the paper made in the two lakes, and the cost is lower. You say, what business opportunities do you think I will teach outsiders?" Li Luoyang''s words are very normal. Even my son is still hiding these days, let alone strangers I''ve never met? If Li Luoyang said he would impart this technology to dongjiatun people selflessly, Dong Laosan would never believe it. He would only think Li Luoyang is crazy. "After the contract is signed, dongjiatun will no longer exist. In the future, they will be the servants of my Li family, who specialize in papermaking. Of course, whoever does well and who is more loyal will have opportunities in the future. Not only can they, but also if they can make great contributions, I will give him the shares of papermaking in the future. He can take these shares every year Do you think this treatment is still good? " Youwo, of course, youwo''s Third Master Dong''s eyes are red. If he hadn''t been a leader all his life, he might have knelt down and called the young master just now. Even so, Dong Laosan''s eyes are still red. For a refugee, there is no better condition. He can eat and live, have a job as a servant, and even have the opportunity to release and avoid dividends. These part-time jobs are the pie smashed by the world, but it is clear that the pie is right in front of him, but Dong Laosan can''t take a step to pick it up. Looking at Dong Laosan''s tangled appearance, Li Luoyang shook his head, turned to Xiaohui and said, "six doors, no matter refugees?" "Of course, no matter what a refugee is." Xiao Hui raised his head. He really didn''t see such a small thing. What he did in the six doors was a great event. "What if you find refugees?" Li Luoyang asked with a smile. "Let them go to see the officials themselves honestly. If they are dishonest, they will be cut down with a knife. There is nothing wrong!" Xiao Hui has learned some phrases after following Li Luoyang for a long time. "Oh ~" Li Luoyang nodded and looked at Dong Laosan. At the same time, he untied the belt on the scabbard and tried to throw the Tang Dao to Xiao Hui. "Spare your life, young master, spare your life!" Since he is a knowledgeable person, how can he not understand the significance of Li Luoyang''s actions? At first, Dong Laosan thought that Li Luoyang would not really deal with him. After all, there are more than 100 people in Dong Jiatun. Without his former chief, how can Li Luoyang be called by a child? But a paper slave contract can make more than 100 people outside obedient. How much value does he have? Even if he knows some secret recipes for papermaking, Li Luoyang has said it''s useless and difficult to use. People have better ones. At this moment, the knife has been untied. As long as Xiao Hui picks it up, there must be no room for turning things around. When the light of the knife flashes past him, Dong Laosan will fall on his head. At this time, the so-called dignity is meaningless. "Why, are you willing to sign the contract?" Li Luoyang''s knife is less than three feet away from Dong Laosan, but if Dong Laosan dares to make any changes, I believe Xiao Hui will not sit idly by. "Yes, young master, little yes." It doesn''t matter if there is no paper at the scene. A piece of white cloth is enough, and it doesn''t matter if there is no pen and ink. Li Luoyang starts to write on the white cloth with Dong Laosan''s bleeding index finger. Fortunately, he is very skilled in hard pen calligraphy. Although he holds Dong Laosan''s hand, the words he writes are barely recognizable. After writing the content of the contract, there are a lot of blank spaces on a large piece of white cloth, which is just used to make these more than 100 people press their fingerprints. When these things are finished, Dong Laosan should be bleeding and crying. Looking at his face pulled by excessive blood loss and shock, Li Luoyang smiled, "Dong Laosan, although you entered my Li family, you don''t have to feel wronged. My Li family will eventually become the largest powerful family in the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty, so you can hold your head high in the future, Dong Ming." "Young master, here you are." As the first person who came into contact with Li Luoyang in dongjiatun, Dong Ming''s position among his relatives in his hometown is rising rapidly. "From today on, your name will be Li Ming." Li Luoyang first gave Dong Ming a "surname", and then designated Dong Ming as his personal servant, which immediately made Dong Ming very happy. Next, Li Luoyang didn''t break his promise. He announced that Dong Jiatun''s family slaves were still headed by Dong Laosan. Then he announced that Xiao Hui would lead Dong Laosan directly to Anning county and temporarily settle in Liao''s courtyard. He would deal with it after the end of his trip to Luoyang. Xiao Hui was a little worried at first. What if he left and Li Luoyang was in danger here? "Go ahead. I still have li ming to take care of me. The air here is good. I''m just thinking about my martial arts." Since Li Luoyang insisted, Xiao Hui stopped persuading. The next day, he took Dong Ming and a hundred other people and set out in the direction of Anning county. Li Luoyang stayed in the camp where dongjiatun people once lived for half a year. Let alone, after everyone left, the scenery here actually felt better. "All the people around me have to practice martial arts. Li Ming, are you willing to practice martial arts with me?" Chapter 161 In the past, dongjiatun was close to the mountains and rivers. There were reed marshes along the river. The existence of reed marshes not only allowed a large number of fish to thrive, but also attracted flocks of waterfowls and wild ducks every year because there were a large number of fish. These birds that feed on aquatic organisms produce a large amount of excreta while eating and drinking. After these excreta enter the circulation, they promote the continuous growth of reed marshes. This is a simple biological cycle, which could have continued all the time, but the emergence of human beings has led to the fragmentation of this cycle, or not because of the emergence of human beings, but because of human behavior, an act of plundering nature. Fish can be eaten, reeds can be used to make paper, and waterfowls and wild ducks are the favorite of hunters. So when people in dongjiatun began to find that reeds could be used to make paper and sell money, the environment around dongjiatun began to be destroyed. The waterfowl did not come, the wild ducks almost disappeared, and even the fish in the water decreased rapidly. In addition, pieces of reeds were processed into knives and sent away. Soon, the reed marshes around dongjiatun became dead pools. This is Dong Ming. No, now it should be dong Jiatun described by a teenager named Li Ming to Li Luoyang. Since Li Luoyang promised to teach him Kung Fu, he regarded Li Luoyang as his reborn parents from the bottom of his heart. His biological parents are really embarrassed and have died on the road of migration. Li Luoyang can not only eat enough but also practice martial arts. As a half-aged boy, Li Ming is of course very happy. Unfortunately, he is a little fourth son and is not qualified to worship Li Luoyang as a teacher. He can only be an anonymous disciple like Xiao Hui. However, Li Ming is excited to call Xiao Hui "senior brother". You know, Xiao Hui is a man of six doors, Even if it is only the eagle dog at the bottom of the six doors, it also represents the imperial court. If Xiao Hui doesn''t have this identity and wants to bring more than 100 people into Anning County, he doesn''t even think about it. The whole Anning county was shocked by the more than 100 refugees brought by Xiao Hui. Liu Ting has not yet taken office, but also went to the Liao family courtyard in person because of this time. He is not surprised to see Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin who blow their beards and stare in the Liao family courtyard. Since Li Luoyang "left his book and left", the two people almost come every other day or two. They never give up trying to find out where Li Luoyang went. Unfortunately, no one can give them the answer. Zhu Ying doesn''t know. Xiao Si''er doesn''t know. Li Cheng, Li Cheng won''t say even if he knows. Who can let Li Cheng speak? Therefore, Xiao Hui, who suddenly came back with a group of domestic slaves, became the object of Wucheng''s siege. After all, he was a Lord. Even if the people of six doors saw him without making mistakes, he was still in good order. "The master said, go out and come back. Things are all arranged. Don''t ask me, county leader." Xiao Hui is a little annoyed. He behaves well in front of Li Luoyang because of their reputation, but he doesn''t have such a good temper when facing Wu Cheng. Yes, Xun GUI can''t offend, but six doors are not vegetarian, One of the biggest responsibilities is to stare at Wu Cheng. Therefore, in a sense, the two sides are naturally antagonistic, and no one can control anyone. "How can he be a shopkeeper? How many things are going on in this family?" Zhou Lin couldn''t help interrupting. Xiao Hui snorted coldly, "why? You a group of adults work and count on my master all day? Are you ashamed?" Shame! Of course Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin are ashamed, but is there light on your face? You''re not an adult? I''m not flattering Li Luoyang by calling "master" behind his ass. why don''t you say "second brother"? When Liu Ting came, he just saw this chaos. Chen Ma and other servants are very happy. There are so many slaves in the family. Their status as servants is rising. Although there are few women left in dongjiatun, there are still some. After Xiaohui''s consent, Chen Ma began to choose people in the backyard. After all, the more people do things, the better. On the other hand, Liu Ting also frowned secretly after asking about the origin of these domestic slaves. He personally thought it was bad, but Liu Ting didn''t say much as a civil servant when there were six doors of Xiaohui. After all, these people in Dong Jiatun volunteered to become Li Luoyang domestic slaves. They volunteered. Even if they went to heaven, it would be no problem. After a few words, Liu Ting left, leaving Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin staring at Xiao Hui. "Luoyang is so bad. There are so many domestic slaves. I don''t think he has so much spare money to support!" Wu Cheng couldn''t help complaining. That''s right. Raising domestic slaves these days is not for ostentation. If there is not enough land for the domestic slaves to cultivate and create output value, the more domestic slaves, the more difficult it is. However, before Xiao Hui left, Li Luoyang had already given advice, and had made perfect arrangements for these people in dongjiatun. First, a preliminary division is made according to age, gender and skills. More than a dozen people who are old and have no skills will be arranged to go to Lijia village to guard Li Luoyang''s old house. This matter will be handed over to Wu denggui. The rest of the women were managed by Chen Ma, and there were seven or eight more people. More than a dozen core talents in papermaking technology stayed in the Liao family courtyard, while more than 30 ordinary craftsmen went to the printing factory to work and get familiar with the business. The remaining people with only a handful of strength stayed and were controlled by Xiao Si''er to take care of the house. Of course, Xiao Si''er can''t control these people. Obviously, these people listen to Xiao Si''er, but in fact, Li Luoyang let Xiao Hui find Zhu Donghe. "What? Let me take care of these servants? What kind of person does Li Luoyang regard me as? His housekeeper?" Zhu Donghe blew his beard and stared, but Xiao Hui didn''t think there was anything wrong. He whispered, "my master said that if you are willing to give a hand secretly, he will help you wash away your charges when you have a chance in the future, so that you and your descendants can be upright." "What?" Although Zhu Donghe doesn''t care about becoming a court prisoner on the surface, he still cares about it in his bones. After all, he has a son and a granddaughter. If he can wash away the charges and walk in the sun, it''s certainly excellent, but if no one opens his eyes specially for him, I''m afraid this is a dream that can''t be fulfilled. "Let''s talk first. It''s all for my yingzi''s sake. Hum, otherwise I don''t care about the crime. Let the Yamen catch me and see who can catch me." Zhu Donghe looks like a light cloud, but Xiao Hui has already figured out his mind. Chapter 162 There is no doubt that Zhu Donghe is a murderer. If the Liao family is an official family, Zhu Donghe may have bad luck. If the Liao family is Xun GUI, Zhu Donghe can''t escape. Even if the Liao family is just an ordinary merchant, Zhu Donghe doesn''t dare to talk to Xiao Hui swaggeringly and appears in the Liao family courtyard in the light of the day. The Liao family''s fault is that they found the green forest people. It''s the so-called wrong step by step. Green forest is the inverse scale that can''t be touched in the heart of the imperial court. If anyone has a relationship with green forest, he must be green. He Miao is green and lovely, but if people are green, especially the men of the family are considered green when they go out, it will be difficult. Because the Liao family''s collusion with Lvlin has basically been settled in Anning County, even if the Yamen of Anning county heard about Zhu Donghe and knew that Zhu Donghe might listen to Li Luoyang''s orders in the Liao family courtyard, no one was interested in taking care of it. In the past, people said that the Liao family were good people, but now the bottom has been lifted, In a sense, Zhu Donghe''s behavior was quite chivalrous in those years, and from time to time, there was some popular support for the green forest''s behavior of robbing people''s property. Li Luoyang also gave full consideration to the current situation of Zhu Donghe and asked Xiao Hui to persuade Zhu Donghe that Li Luoyang felt secure when such a martial arts old man guarded his home in Anning county. But Li Luoyang never thought that the real unsafe factor was him. In the camp in the forest, Li Luoyang will teach Dong Ming some basic breathing and breathing skills. After he ordered him to have a rest, he also practiced for a while. Because there was no small ash to protect the Dharma, Li Luoyang dared not take the risk to "create" the sabre technique. He could only use the familiar Sabre technique. He felt a little tired, so he gave up and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, before he lay down, he was startled by the sound of scattered footsteps. His right hand was about to hold the handle of the knife. When he was about to ask questions, a bright light stabbed in like thunder. "Assassin!" Li Luoyang was surprised, but he immediately calmed down and rushed to the door instead of retreating. The stone house has no windows, only doors and no door panels. It''s just a curtain made of rags. The knife just opened the curtain, but Li Luoyang didn''t hesitate, because he knew that if he stayed in the stone house, he might not have a chance to escape. So his movements were extremely light. He jumped up and down by the door like a civet cat. When a dark shadow appeared at the door curtain, Li Luoyang hardly hesitated and stabbed out the Tang Dao in his hand! The reason why he is definitely not Dong Ming is that except for the Tang Dao in his hand, there is no decent weapon in the whole camp. The visitor is an enemy, not a friend! "Keng!" Although Li Luoyang''s action was very light and fast, the Tang Dao was blocked at the last moment when he was about to make a contribution. A spark suddenly appeared at the place where the two blades collided. Li Luoyang rushed to the figure without hesitation at this moment. "Ouch!" The assassin never thought that there was such a move. He regarded himself as a concealed weapon to hit people. What kind of master would teach this Yin move? The weapon was blocked by Tang Dao. When his eyes were blocked by Li Luoyang''s body, the assassin almost instinctively threw his waist knife to catch Li Luoyang. The two of them couldn''t help walking out of the door when they were grasping and pulling. Li Luoyang looked up and saw the stars in the sky. He immediately bounced the assassin away with his hands and feet. The whole person fell to the ground like a little monkey. Even so, the Tang Dao entangled in his hands never fell. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, they naturally split out with a knife, like thunder! In fact, the assassin was not useless, but he was dizzy and swollen by Li Luoyang''s confused move. He heard the sound of knife like thunder in his ears. The whole man also woke up. Touching his hands to his waist, he showed two daggers in an instant, and a plane in the air blocked Li Luoyang''s first knife! "Master!" When the two swords collided at the door, Li Luoyang had fully compared the strength of the two people. It was obvious that he was inferior. No matter how hard he practiced recently, after all, his age was there. How to compete with an adult man in his twenties and eighties, the other party was only two daggers, but he could stably hold the light of the knife waved by Li Luoyang, Even his face still has strength. "Who the hell are you?" Li Luoyang didn''t dare to delay drawing his sword back. He was afraid that his Tang Dao would be locked and taken. At that time, he was really unable to fight back. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You''re Li Luoyang." A grim smile flashed across the assassin''s face. "Be honest, let me cut my head and go back to life. Maybe you can suffer less. I don''t mind tasting it for a child like you!" "My shit, is it still a glass?" Li Luoyang''s face turned black, involuntarily clenched the Tang Dao and tightened his hips at the same time. This is also an instinctive reaction, but it makes no sense in the eyes of the assassin. "Do you want to resist? That''s not up to you." "Let''s try!" There is only one man who can''t do anything here. Dong Ming and Li Luoyang are basically desperate for foreign aid. Holding a knife in both hands and staring at the assassin, it''s already such a juncture. If you have to be distracted, it''s really a place to die, especially when the other party just said those threats. "Boy, I''m a little brave. No wonder people want your life. Die!" The assassin waved two daggers, rubbed his body and jumped at Li Luoyang. At this time, he was a short soldier, so he couldn''t let Li Luoyang''s long knife play, otherwise he might be unlucky. Li Luoyang doesn''t panic. Although he hasn''t learned Li Jing''s Sabre technique yet, he has already been familiar with the previous Sabre techniques. When he shows them one by one, he has a degree of advance and retreat. He is completely flawless. The assassin forced by the blade can only move and dodge outside the knife circle, and can''t find the opportunity to break into Li Luoyang. "It seems that you are just like this!" after several exchanges, Li Luoyang became more calm. Seeing that the assassin''s face was a little impatient, Li Luoyang couldn''t help laughing. He was going to disturb the assassin''s mind so that he could show flaws earlier. When the martial arts are similar, the state of mind is very important. Anger can exist, but it is not advisable to attack the heart. The grasp of the size is quite subtle, not decades of Kung Fu. At the moment, the heat shown by Li Luoyang should not appear on a young man under the age of 13. "Old four, you wait." Just as the assassin was angry and ready to rush again, a voice came out of the darkness. The old four assassin stared and retreated slowly, but Li Luoyang sighed in his heart: it''s really troublesome now. Chapter 163 In the dark, the man gradually showed his face under the starlight. He was of medium build and had a national face. Like the old four, he had a black scarf around his neck. Maybe it was because they felt that they were holding the victory and that the scarf affected their breathing, so they simply took off the scarf and were not afraid to be seen by Li Luoyang. "I''m surprised that you should have such martial arts, but the martial arts of the people around you are." the middle-aged man grabbed back and dragged Dong Ming out with his hands and feet tied. Although Dong Ming was struggling, where could ordinary people like Dong Ming break free, The harder he worked, the tighter he tightened. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. Under such circumstances, Li Luoyang still didn''t panic. Since the other party tied Dong Ming and didn''t kill him, it can only explain one problem - there are only two of them! At first, Li Luoyang thought that the other party was a person. When the middle-aged man came out, Li Luoyang secretly said that he was bad, and he didn''t know how many people came to the other party. Now Dong Ming was dragged out by the middle-aged man, but Li Luoyang was relieved that there were only two opportunities. "Calm down, Li Luoyang. You are really extraordinary. Unfortunately, you are destined to die today." "Oh? The sky is high and the birds fly. I don''t know where your confidence comes from? I just need to retreat into the forest. Can you still lay a snare?" Li Luoyang smiled slightly, but it annoyed the old fourth guy. He put the dagger back to his waist, picked up the lost waist knife, and turned back with an attitude of trying to fight with Li Luoyang. But the posture could not scare Li Luoyang. He raised his Tang knife slightly, pointing the tip of the knife to the fourth knee, "if you go further, I''ll turn and run into the forest. Believe it or not?" "Li Luoyang, do you care about the life and death of the people around you?" the middle-aged man couldn''t help opening his mouth. "His name is Dong Ming, a native of the Dong family. Hundreds of people have been settled. As long as I don''t die, his Dong family will not be broken and will be supported. If he dies today, I will kill all of you in the future, and the people behind you will sacrifice him with a hundred times head and give his people a hundred times rich life. If I am coerced by you, I will die with him in the end, and his people will die Nobody took care of him. After the Dong family broke up, how would you choose if you were him? " Li Luoyang''s hasty words immediately stopped Dong Ming''s struggle. Although tears were still hanging from the corners of his eyes, the momentum of the whole person changed. It was quiet like a stone. Even when the old man looked around, Dong Ming could stare back! "I''ll kill him now!" the fourth man took a knife and made a cruel move. Without saying a word, Li Luoyang stepped back and turned around. The middle-aged man immediately stopped and said, "wait!" I don''t know whether he is asking Lao Si to wait or Li Luoyang to wait. In short, Li Luoyang''s actions undoubtedly show his determination, and tell the two assassins that it''s useless to threaten Li Luoyang with Dong Ming. "I can swear that as long as you are obedient, he is not in danger." "You think I''m stupid?" Li Luoyang smiled faintly. "You''re all blind people. You swear it''s useless for you. Either you let him go and leave. I think today''s thing hasn''t happened, or we''ll fight to see who God is facing!" "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with him. I still don''t believe I can''t deal with a little bastard." the fourth hates to step. He just used two daggers to deal with Li Luoyang, which makes him feel that he can''t play. At present, with the waist knife in hand, he thinks he can definitely take Li Luoyang. "Come on, I''m not afraid of you, but if you want two dozen and one, I won''t accompany you!" as soon as Li Luoyang''s voice fell, the old four over there waved a knife and fought with Li Luoyang, and the middle-aged man really stood next to Dong Ming, frowning. When he took the task, he always thought it was a small thing, but because of his cautious nature, he followed it carefully all the way, but at this time, he found that he still underestimated Li Luoyang. What he didn''t expect was that Li Luoyang was only 13 years old. He was able to practice martial arts for more than ten years. If Li Luoyang was given another ten years, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world? At the thought of this possibility, and the neat words of Li Luoyang just now, the middle-aged man felt more and more that Li Luoyang could not be let go today anyway. "Damn it!" In the battle group, the old four really became more and more frightened! He is not Xiaohui''s kind of foreign martial arts practitioner. He was adopted by his master when he was young. He began to practice breathing and breathing. After more than ten years of hard work, he finally got his martial arts today. It''s not hard to meet an enemy, but he shouldn''t lose Li Luoyang! But the fact is beyond doubt. Despite his knife like a rainstorm, Li Luoyang has always been able to keep one yuan and do not give the rainstorm any clearance. After dozens of collisions, the strength of the feedback even made the old four feel a little numb in his wrist. "How could it be?" the fourth was more and more frightened, while Li Luoyang was also miserable. Li Jing''s Sabre technique is indeed unique. In addition, Li Luoyang''s hard-working breathing and breathing enable him to support physically, but his body is about to collapse. Although the old four''s Sabre technique is not exquisite enough, it is superior to his strong strength. When he blocks each other''s move, Li Luoyang feels that his wrist is like suffering from electric shock, After a while, if he didn''t bite his teeth and insist, the pain of his wrists made him want to throw the Tang Dao away. If he hadn''t worried about Dong Ming''s life, Li Luoyang would definitely turn around and run away. Of course, he might be pursued, but Li Luoyang felt that he should have a great chance to get away. At present, he is entangled by the fourth, and Li Luoyang can''t go for the time being if he wants to go, but he still mutters about the sinister of the middle-aged man. Although he stands aside honestly on the surface, he can put his right hand behind his back. I don''t know when there are three more small throwing knives less than three inches long. These three small throwing knives suddenly appeared in the middle-aged man. Dong Ming didn''t find them, let alone Li Luoyang, who was pressed step by step by the old four. "Boy, you have good martial arts. Unfortunately, you are doomed to die today!" Behind him was the old man who swept the array. Of course, the old four could let go of his body and mind. He shook his numb right hand and attacked Li Luoyang again. At this time, Li Luoyang''s hands were still painful and numb. Looking at the old four who rushed up like a madman, a cold light flashed across his eyes. "It''s time to work hard, or you''ll die!" Clenching his teeth and holding the Tang Dao, Li Luoyang suddenly took a step! This step did not have any rules, nor was it in the knife technique he had just used continuously. It was like a disruptive step, but it made the old four frown and stifled his waist knife. "What is this boy doing?" The middle-aged man also felt very wrong. He unconsciously showed his right hand. The cold three throwing knives were clearly seen by Dong Ming. Chapter 164 On the surface, Li Luoyang''s random step disrupted his rhythm, but in fact, it also disrupted the old four''s rhythm. The waist knife was a little weak, and Li Luoyang was waiting for the result. The hard Tang Dao suddenly lifted up and hit the old four''s wandering waist Dao heavily. The waist Dao has a broad and thin body. If you collide with the Tang Dao, you will suffer a loss. You must use the wrist of the person holding the Dao to control and dissolve the strength before you can support it. But if you simply collide with the Tang Dao, you can see a flash of fire. The old four couldn''t help but shout, and the waist Dao got rid of it! It''s also a loss to get rid of it. Otherwise, Li Luoyang''s knife must cut the waist knife in two. Even so, the old four jumped back instinctively, and the boss standing aside thought that the old four had suffered a great loss and would shoot a throwing knife when his right hand moved. "Young master!" With Dong Ming''s angry drink, his bound body suddenly moved. I don''t know how he relay. He bumped his head under the boss''s right armpit. Under his rib was the weakness of the human body. In addition, it was a surprise attack. Even the boss was in pain. The Throwing Knife thrown by shaking his hand was not accurate, and the two handles fell into the ground, A handle plunged into the old four''s ass. "Ouch!" Noble''s buttocks were suddenly attacked. The ignorant old four covered his buttocks with one hand and turned back to look at the boss. However, Li Luoyang was not distracted at all. Even Dong Ming''s angry drink did not make Li Luoyang look away. When he saw the old four turning back, he knew he had a chance. "Fourth, be careful!" The eldest brother who slapped Dong Ming over turned back, but just saw a scene that made him angry: Tang Dao flashed away from the fourth with a touch of fine awn. "Cluck ~" The old four still covered his ass in one hand and raised his hand hard to touch his neck with an unbelievable look on his face. Maybe what he thought at the moment was: Why did the boss cooperate with Li Luoyang? Had he been bribed by Li Luoyang long ago? Why? "I''ll kill you!" The red eyed boss, regardless of Dong Ming who fell to the ground, pulled out his waist knife and rushed to Li Luoyang. He wanted to kill Li Luoyang for revenge. No, just killing was not enough to make him peaceful. He wanted to break Li Luoyang into pieces. It''s best to cut thousands of knives to vent his anger. The fourth is not a sworn brother. It''s a real brother! "Here we are." Li Luoyang had no time to be excited or afraid. He knew that he might not be able to live this time, because the boss''s martial arts must be above the fourth. He had just had a fierce battle with the fourth, which had consumed his physical energy. Finally, the owl''s sword almost consumed his last energy and spirit, so he could let the fourth go to heaven without time to respond. "Come on!" There was a roar in his chest. Li Luoyang''s Tang Dao was cut out without any fancy, but it was easily blocked by the boss with a waist knife. When his strength was leaked to one side, Li Luoyang became an empty door and a big leak. "Die!" The angry boss''s move has not changed at all, and the timing is just right. The bright blade points directly at Li Luoyang''s chest and will definitely open Li Luoyang''s belly in the next second! "Damn it!" Li Luoyang tried to take a step back, but still not enough. The old man of vital importance was quick, and his arm was soaring by a foot. The knife edge threatened Li Luoyang''s life and death. "Die!" There was a glimmer of excitement in the boss''s red eyes. If Li Luoyang could be ripped open, it would be revenge for the fourth. "Get out!" On the occasion of Li Luoyang''s life and death, a clear and beautiful voice suddenly appeared around them. Before the boss looked up, he felt a huge force pounding his body. It was only an inch short of reaching Li Luoyang. The blade of Li Luoyang retreated instantaneously and was as far away as the ebb tide. "Impossible!" The roaring old man spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and nose, and the whole man flew upside down in the air. Only when he was in mid air did he see the figure of the sudden move. The fluttering white clothes turned out to be a woman. "Master!" At this moment, the boss already knew what was going on, but he could do nothing. Just now, the woman''s foot seemed to be relaxed, but it had shattered all the numbers in his chest and abdomen. The boss was also a man of internal training. He knew his own body. In addition to a roar before landing, he only had angry eyes and looked up at the stars. "This. Sister?" Li Luoyang, sister of Wu Xinyi, actually felt very oppressed, but he still didn''t expect to see Wu Xinyi on the wild ridge. Although Wu Xinyi was wearing a gauze scarf by the river, Li Luoyang''s eyesight and Wu Xinyi''s special temperament naturally recognized Wu Xinyi''s identity at a glance. "I just went to wash it. You''re lucky. Get up." Wu Xinyi saw that both assassins were dead and Li Luoyang was not safe. She planned to turn around and leave, but Li Luoyang finally caught the opportunity and threw the Tang Dao at Wu Xinyi. "You want to." According to Li Luoyang''s three legged cat Kung Fu, Wu Xinyi could easily avoid it, but somehow she just couldn''t avoid it. As a result, she was hugged by Li Luoyang''s open arms. She instinctively wanted to kick Li Luoyang away, but at the thought of her task, her right leg that had moved had to be stopped. "I almost died, sister. You''re a good man." "If you hadn''t come, Dong Ming and I would have died, both of us would have died!" Li Luoyang kept crying. On the surface, it seemed that the whole person had collapsed, but in fact, he was very smart. He didn''t miss the moment when Wu Xinyi moved his right foot. To be honest, he almost got away when he felt Wu Xinyi''s right foot move. After all, even if he was a child, he was still a man, and Wu Xinyi was a young woman after all, Under normal circumstances, it is unacceptable. "Release!" "Sister, if you don''t promise me, I won''t let go!" Li Luoyang has long known that this person must have thick skin, especially when facing a woman, especially a woman with temperament like Wu Xinyi. If he has thin skin, he must have no head. Being entangled by Li Luoyang with her legs like this, Wu Xinyi''s heart is really chaotic, just like the grass under the storm, "let go first, let go, let go of anything!" "No, if you don''t promise me, I''ll let go. I''m dying, I''m dying!" "How could you die! How could you die with me! Let go!" "You promised me to let go!" instead of letting go, Li Luoyang held it tighter. "Well, well, I promised. Let go first!" Chapter 165 There''s nothing wrong with her daughter''s love for cleanliness. Wu Xinyi followed Li Luoyang these two days because she was careless about the existence of Xiaohui. She didn''t find anyone following Li Luoyang at all. Today, she felt a little uncomfortable, so she found a place to clean herself. Fortunately, she came back at the right time, otherwise Li Luoyang would die tonight At the thought of this possibility, Wu Xinyi was very nervous. Let alone the task given to her by her family. Even if she stood in her own heart, she didn''t want Li Luoyang to have any problems. After all, Li Luoyang can be said to be an apprentice she cultivated little by little. Although they don''t have the status of teachers and apprentices, they already have the reality of teachers and apprentices, In addition, she really likes Li Luoyang''s story books. Originally, according to the meaning of the family, Wu Xinyi must not meet Li Luoyang, but this is not a dead order after all. If Wu Xinyi doesn''t expose herself, Li Luoyang will have to die. Of course, Wu Xinyi can also float away after killing the boss. To blame, Li Luoyang reacted too quickly and hugged her for the first time! "This apprentice!" Wu Xinyi was angry at the thought of this, but somehow she couldn''t really hate Li Luoyang. After all, the two have been "pen friends" for a long time, and this feeling can''t be erased - Wu Xinyi always thought she was well hidden, but I don''t know that Li Luoyang understood at the moment she showed up, The expert hidden in Zhu Donghe''s house must be Wu Xinyi! From the handwriting to Wu Xinyi''s just appearance, if Li Luoyang can''t draw this conclusion, he is a fool, but what Li Luoyang always doesn''t understand is Wu Xinyi''s identity. Who let Wu Xinyi protect him in the dark? Why only protect him but not Lin Luoshui and Li Guo? "Yes, there was an old man at that time. She should be with the old man." thinking of this, Li Luoyang picked up a piece of yam that had been tested and sent it to Wu Xinyi. These yams were dug up by people in dongjiatun and stored as food. Now people have left things, but they still keep them. It''s cheaper. Li Luoyang baked it now and sprinkled salt to please Wu Xinyi, As a result, Wu Xinyi just glanced faintly, didn''t answer, and said, "don''t eat anything without salt and taste." "Ah, beautiful women, and those with excellent martial arts, shouldn''t all be vegetarian?" Li Luoyang didn''t hide it. He opened his mouth and opened his mind calmly, which attracted Wu Xinyi''s eyes. "How do you know I''m beautiful? Did you peek? Who told you that those with excellent martial arts need to be vegetarian? Where''s the strength if you don''t eat meat?" "Er ~" Li Luoyang patted his forehead gently and whispered, "I''m wrong. However, whether a woman is beautiful or not doesn''t have to look at her face. You can judge it by looking at all aspects of her body and temperament. Like your sister, your body is so good and your eyes are like talking. How can you not be beautiful!" "Hum, I''m worthy of making up stories. It''s as good as singing folk songs." "Hey." Li Luoyang lowered his head, but he laughed in his heart: if you don''t admit it, it''s exposed again. You''re not at Zhu Donghe''s home. How do you know I''m writing a story? Forget it, I won''t expose you, let you continue to pretend. "We just agreed that I can teach you martial arts without leaving, but you can''t make rude demands." Looking at Wu Xinyi''s vigilant eyes, Li Luoyang really couldn''t cry or laugh. "Elder sister, your martial arts are so high. How dare I? Please rest assured. Yes, I dare to ask your name. I can''t always call you elder sister?" "What''s wrong with calling sister all the time?" Wu Xinyi said strangely. "Of course not. People will look at me, look at you, and listen to me call your sister. They will be surprised to say that this boy is not beautiful. How can he have an immortal sister? Isn''t it bad luck for my father?" "You just can speak! Remember, my girl''s name is Wu Xinyi and my mouth is Wu tianwu." "Hello, sister Wu!" Wu Xinyi really can''t hold her face. Li Luoyang''s self deprecating words just made her laugh. Now Li Luoyang starts to call her "sister Wu" again, so she pushes the boat along the river and doesn''t stop it. But she''s determined not to take off her veil. Anyway, she won''t let Li Luoyang see her true face. Will Li Luoyang still find Baiyun Mountain in the future? "Young master, the pit has been dug." The panting Dong Ming just came over at this time, but he was still afraid of Wu Xinyi. After all, the boss who was already very fierce in his eyes was kicked to death by Wu Xinyi. Isn''t that the murderer among the murderers? For such a murderer, Dong Ming was instinctively afraid. "Bury it, my heart is soft." "Buried like this?" Wu Xinyi was curious. She knew all the things that Li Luoyang did in Anning county. She always felt that even the dead Li Luoyang could find some truth in his body. Just now he didn''t carefully check the two bodies, just searched his body and buried them? This is not very much like Li Luoyang''s style. "Well, buried, after all, we are still the same kind. If we are eaten up by wild animals in the mountains, we won''t stand up for justice." "But if I don''t come tonight, they won''t bury you." Wu Xinyi raised her eyebrows and tested Li Luoyang. "Yes, they will certainly take me to Chang''an city." "Why is Chang''an City?" Wu Xinyi frowned slightly. She saw what Li Luoyang said. Does Li Luoyang already know who these assassins are? In fact, Li Luoyang really guessed it, especially when he found a large silver note of 500 liang from the boss, his heart was clear. Money is expensive these days. In fact, the lack of copper in the Wu and Zhou Dynasties was not only in the Li and Tang Dynasties, but also in the Wu and Zhou dynasties. In the era when Li Luoyang once lived, China was short of copper until the whip Dynasty, so silver and gold were circulated as money. Moreover, the rulers who ruled China long ago tried to issue paper money and tried to replace copper money with credit money. But anyway, 500 taels of silver is a huge number for ordinary Wuzhou people and Wuzhou families. Even if the two assassins are green forest people, it is difficult to have such a large silver ticket. In fact, Greenwoods people, in particular, often can''t save money. They all live a life of wine and drunkenness. If they have money, they can have fun in time. How can they save a 500 Liang silver note? The only possibility is that this silver ticket is Li Luoyang''s life, so the boss and the fourth can''t wait to fulfill their mission without spending money. But who can come up with such a huge silver note for the people? Li Luoyang thought for a while. Maybe it''s just the family. "Why, are you going to take revenge?" Looking at Li Luoyang''s unsmiling face, Wu Xinyi asked curiously. Chapter 166 Dong Ming is very curious about the sudden emergence of Wu Xinyi, but his curiosity was soon warned by Li Luoyang. As a disciple, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask and don''t understand what you shouldn''t know, otherwise you will die. Dong Ming has no doubt that the killer he buried himself is obviously a big man, but the chest position kicked by Wu Xinyi, It feels "weak and boneless" when pressed. Even though Dong Ming didn''t learn martial arts in the past, now he has entered Li Luoyang''s door and has learned more or less. Especially after Li Luoyang told Dong Ming about the classification of martial arts by the six doors, he remembered it firmly. How many green bricks can you smash the hard ribs on your chest into powder? Dong Ming thinks it takes at least 70 or 80 green bricks. He hasn''t seen dead people or fighting. So even if Wu Xinyi looks like a normal person during the day, the woman in white in Dong Ming''s heart is more terrible than ghosts, so that he always maintains a sufficient "safe distance". Although Wu Xinyi didn''t explain anything to Li Luoyang, when Li Luoyang asked why she was here, Wu Xinyi lightly said "I''m happy" even if she took it, Li Luoyang also understood that people must have their own reasons not to say. Wu Xinyi''s martial arts are undoubtedly superb, so Li Luoyang didn''t put his mind elsewhere, but pestered Wu Xinyi to point out his knife path. Li Jing''s Dao road has intermittently understood or "created" a lot. Although Wu Xinyi can''t understand Li Luoyang''s own methods, as a master of internal martial arts, she still puts forward many opinions on Li Luoyang''s Dao Road, and even takes the initiative to feed Li Luoyang. Fighting with an expert like Wu Xinyi is very helpful for Li Luoyang''s Sabre technique to enter the country. It can be said that it is thousands of miles a day. In the past, most of the confusion caused by working behind closed doors can be solved, which makes Li Luoyang very happy. Finally, he found that compared with other things, practicing martial arts can really bring him great happiness, and he has been very "philosophical" After sexual analysis, it is believed that the reason why there is such happiness comes from the growth of personal strength. People always desire to be strong, and martial artists desire to be the first in the world. Literati are either granted Marquis and worshippers, or famous in history. As for military generals, of course, they are fighting in all directions. Two days later, Wu Xinyi is leaving. Li Luoyang wants to stay, but Wu Xinyi knows Xiaohui and the purpose of liumen to Anning County, so she can''t help leaving. Otherwise, if Xiaohui sees the clue, she may not hurt Baiyun Mountain, but may plunge Li Luoyang into a vortex. No matter what reason Wu Xinyi got away, Li Luoyang smiled when Xiao Hui appeared. He understood what Wu Xinyi was worried about. Liumen and Lvlin are natural enemies. "Master, what happened these two days when I was away?" "What do you think?" Xiao Hui is very cautious. His eyes sweep over the land where Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi feed and recruit. The traces on the ground are obvious. Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi forget to tidy up. Li Luoyang didn''t expect at the beginning, while Wu Xinyi didn''t have enough experience. However, Li Luoyang said freely that the trace left by practicing martial arts for the teacher dispelled Xiao Hui''s suspicion. Even Dong Ming, who was warned, didn''t say anything about the assassin. Instead, he followed Xiao Hui one by one "elder martial brother" and made Xiao Hui smile quickly. It''s not that he hasn''t been a senior brother, but he is happy to think that he is finally not the lowest one around Li Luoyang. Now that the people are together, Li Luoyang doesn''t want to delay any more. He wants to continue to move towards Luoyang. "Where is our next stop?" Finally, returning to the official way, Li Luoyang looked forward with a waist knife. "If you want to walk faster, of course you have to go through the post station. If I have a waist token, I can get a fast horse at the post station." Xiao Hui is willing to ride a horse. After all, he has the heaviest salute burden. Although this is also a kind of exercise, after all, no one is willing to exercise all the way. There are hundreds of thousands of miles to Luoyang. "Post station. If you don''t want to ride a horse, you''d better walk all the way to see the great rivers and mountains of Wuzhou." Li Luoyang frowned and thought for a moment, and he had an idea in his heart. In fact, there is nothing beautiful about the great rivers and mountains, but Li Luoyang is worried about his lack of strength. If he can''t help going to the Lin family after arriving in Luoyang, he may suffer a loss. Perhaps the past is the most suitable way to practice all the way. Anyway, a year is neither long nor short. At the request of Li Luoyang, the Party planned to go all the way to Shezhou, Luzhou and Chenzhou first. Xiao Hui knew that the official roads in these places were OK and it wouldn''t be so hard to walk. Li Luoyang doesn''t have many views on path planning. After all, no matter how smart he is, he used to live in a small county. He knows very little about the administrative divisions and official routes of Wu Zhou. Even though he once heard Wu denggui say one or two, he has no reference to the real map, It is also very awkward for a person to imagine those places and routes out of thin air. Therefore, Li Luoyang must listen to Xiao Hui on this matter. The reason why Li Luoyang didn''t want to go to Zhangzhou mansion was that he was worried about Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin. even Xiao Hui, a six door Eagle dog, was almost entangled by Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin. if he hadn''t seen the opportunity early, he would seize every opportunity to slip away. Maybe he would still linger in Anning county or be decorated by someone arranged by them - as long as Li Luoyang wasn''t found, Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin will never give up. Therefore, Li Luoyang didn''t go to Zhangzhou mansion''s request, and Xiao Hui also agreed very much. If he was decorated by the hands arranged by the two people, it would be a trouble. Li Luoyang has no objection to the route arranged by Xiao Hui, but the matter is not so simple. While the three went to the official road from Anning County, in Suzhou, not far from Shezhou, a turmoil led by Manichaeism is spreading in all directions. The "current" leader of Manichaeism in Wuzhou is the famous Fang La in history. Fang La, also known as Fang shisan, if it was the world where Li Luoyang once lived, Fang La was able to lead many peasant brothers to revolt completely because of the "Hua Shi Gang" loved by song Huizong, and the place of the uprising was not a big city like Suzhou, but a small place called Qingxi. Because the place is small and there are few soldiers and horses arranged by the imperial court, Fang La can rise up and spread in all directions at the same time. However, at the beginning, the momentum is turbulent, and finally he is destroyed by the imperial court. What''s more dramatic is that the imperial court arranges to destroy Fang La is the gang of Zhao''an elements in Liangshanpo, Moreover, generals of Liangshan Pozhu even suffered heavy losses in the process of attacking fangla. Although Li Luoyang has heard of Manichaeism in this world, what he never thought of is that this Manichaeism incident is much more surging than the world where he lives. Chapter 167 In Manichaeism, everyone calls fonla the holy Duke, but his name is hard won. As long as there are people everywhere, there will be struggle, and religion is no exception. Otherwise, why do many religions, no matter what they advocate, have to have a "first leader" in the end? Since the slogan is "everyone is equal", then "first leader" What are the following layers of system used for? Therefore, in Li Luoyang''s view, the so-called religions, no matter how loud their slogans are, are still inseparable from the model of "man ruling man". Li Luoyang doesn''t have too many illusions about this. After all, in another thousand years, this model also exists in his bones, no matter how gorgeous he wears. It''s not easy for Fang La''s holy father to come from. In that history, Fang La didn''t know how many people had been killed openly and secretly and finally sat on the "throne", but Fang La in this world didn''t have such trouble, because Fang La in this world had excellent martial arts. No one knows where Fang La learned his martial arts, or Fang La himself is a genius in martial arts and created his own martial arts. In short, he successfully ascended to the top of Manichaeism at the age of 35, and then began his rule over Manichaeism. Under Fang La, there are many masters around them, forming the backbone of Manichaeism. The disciples and subordinates of these masters have spread their branches and leaves, casting the skeleton of Manichaeism. The outermost layer is those ignorant believers. They are attracted by the doctrine. In order to return to the embrace of the God of light one day and enjoy the boundless happiness, they do not hesitate to throw their heads and shed their blood, Die. Therefore, religion is a terrible tool. When this tool is in the hands of good people, religion is good. When this tool is in the hands of people with "great aspirations", religion is terrible. It has no direct and inevitable relationship with how society develops and how science prospers, whether in the backward slave age or feudal age, Or the era when science and technology were developed enough to send people to the moon, there were such fanatical religious elements. When Li Luoyang heard the names of "Manichaeism" and "fangla" from his childhood, they were already in a place called Xiuning County, not far from the Fucheng of Shezhou. Xiuning is not a big city with low walls. There are only two gates in the north and south, and the official road leads directly to the north and South gates. In other words, if Li Luoyang and the three don''t want to rest, they can go through Xiuning County along the official road and continue to Shezhou, and then continue to go north to Luoyang after Shezhou''s rest. However, the three were at the gate of Xiuning County and were blocked by the city guards to check the road guide. "I have six doors. This is the waist token. Do you want to check it?" Xiao Hui was very angry. He felt ashamed in front of the master. Even six waist tokens that can go in and out at will became invalid at the gate of a small Xiuning County. "The school captain said that special treatment should be given in special times. No one without a guide is allowed to enter the city. It depends on your waist card, otherwise they will be taken as rebels." The city guards'' faces were stiff and their words were straightforward, but these soldiers had basically never read a book. It was impossible to expect them to say anything literate. "Xiao Hui, if you don''t go into the city, you won''t go into the city, but how can the rebels they say happen and why do you make a county so nervous?" It''s normal for green heroes to make trouble everywhere. However, under normal circumstances, green heroes don''t make trouble in the city. That''s silly. As long as the Yamen orders to close the city gate, green heroes will become turtles in a jar. Even if there are some of them with high martial arts, they can only die in the face of rows of powerful crossbows, This must be done. Therefore, the area where the heroes of the green forest move is often outside the city, and they either rely on the mountain or the water. If they rely on the mountain, they have to be covered with jungle. The bare loess mountain can''t run away. Only the kind of jungle that can''t be seen at a glance can ensure that everyone can have a hope of escape in case of officers and soldiers coming after them. Therefore, the green forest is called green forest, Not black earth or white clouds. The attitude of the guards in front of the city makes Li Luoyang feel very wrong, so it is certain that the traitor in their mouth is by no means an ordinary hero in the green forest. Fortunately, Xiaohui promised not to force him into the city, and the attitude of the city guards changed a lot. Moreover, because of Li Luoyang''s age and dress, he secretly speculated whether it was a noble family. Therefore, when Xiaohui asked what happened, the big soldiers said more or less. They said that the Yamen of Xiuning County received the news from the post station that the group of Manichean rebels had a great potential. They started an accident in Suzhou mansion in the middle of the night. First, they set fire everywhere in the city to attract the attention of the Yamen guards. Then, when the side door of the Yamen opened, they went straight into the Yamen and killed the officials inside from top to bottom. At the same time, they divided their troops in two ways and went all the way to the army and horse division in the city, He opened the door of the armory and robbed the bows and crossbows and other weapons inside. It was too late when the officers and soldiers outside the city found out that it was wrong. The whole city of Suzhou fell into the hands of the manichaeiss. It is said that at this time, there was only one Suzhou City in the hands of Manichaeism, and many garrisons outside the city could encircle and attack it. However, no one expected that the Manichaeism had a plan for this incident. Several officers and soldiers around Suzhou City started to move out. Before the soldiers arrived in Suzhou City, manichaeiss took advantage of the emptiness to directly attack and occupy the camp, and all their food, grass and weapons were taken away, Another fire burned all the officers and soldiers'' stations. Naturally, none of the soldiers and horses left behind were left. It can be said to be cruel. Besides, the manichaeiss in Suzhou, led by Fang La, didn''t kill people at will. They just collected and scraped property from door to door. After driving people out of the house, they set fire to the house. It is said that half of Suzhou was burned through by Manichaeism. They said that "the beginning of the holy fire" and "it will sweep the world". Those officers and soldiers who did not know that their camp was burned were raided by tens of thousands of manichaeiss on the way. Although those mud legs had almost no decent weapons in their hands, they were wrapped in red scarves on their heads and were fearless of death, which completely crushed the officers and soldiers in terms of quantity and morale. When the defeated officers and soldiers returned to the camp, They were chased and killed by the manichaeiss who stayed and were armed. For a time, the casualties were heavy. The living almost surrendered to the manichaeiss. From then on, they became manichaeiss and took a knife against their former colleagues. Li Luoyang is very suspicious. I haven''t heard of any natural and man-made disasters recently. Where did Manichaeism get tens of thousands of people? Finally, the officers and soldiers solved their doubts. Li Luoyang, who said "there is no natural disaster but man-made disaster", was speechless. Chapter 168 Finally, the three of Li Luoyang didn''t enter Xiuning County. They just found a place to stay in a village outside the city. The village was very small, that is, more than 100 families. After Xiao Hui showed his waist token, the chief of Li Luoyang hurried to make arrangements, and finally let the three live in before dark. The family name of Li Luoyang is Zheng. There were originally three sons in the family. The youngest was only eight years old, but the oldest two have gone one after another. As for how to go, the Zheng family husband and wife, who are already as old as the old man, are unwilling to mention it. Li Luoyang sees that they are in their early 40s at best, but they have half white hair, It looks like a face in its sixties and seventies. Everyone knows the hardship of the country people. Without the edification of large families in cities and towns, it is impossible for everyone to be as rebellious as Lin Luoshui. Even if he has managed the farmland for seven or eight years, he can still restore the appearance of a rich family overnight. In fact, the conditions of Lao Zheng''s family are not very good. It is only because the eldest and second sons have gone that there is a decent room available. Other farmers either have no walls or have no place to live in. Even this decent house is really poor in Li Luoyang''s view. The Yellow rammed earth walls have been shelled, There are water marks at the junction with the thatched shed above his head. Even a little light from the oil lamp can let Li Luoyang see the mildew on the thatched grass. If there is a rainstorm in summer, the roof may not stand. Even the roof tiles have not been used. It can be seen that the poverty level of this village is even higher than that of Lijia village, which makes Li Luoyang confused. Isn''t it close to Suzhou? It''s the so-called heaven and underground Suzhou and Hangzhou. Why is there such a poor place nearby? "Don''t you understand this?" Xiao Hui is lying on the "bed" made up of two long benches. As a registered disciple, he is certainly embarrassed to squeeze the small bed with Li Luoyang. Although it turns cold at night, he can stand it now as long as he doesn''t take off his clothes. As for Dong Ming, it is the "senior brother" of Xiao Hui who takes care of him so that he can sleep in the thatched pile in the corner. Now Dong Ming is asleep. After all, he has neither external nor internal practice. Everything has just started. He can keep up with Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui on the way. He is a tough person. He can see the blood bubbles on the soles of his feet when he takes off his shoes. As soon as he lies down, the whole person is scattered. "Tell me." Li Luoyang is not very sleepy anyway. Since he heard the word "Manichaeism" at the gate of Xiuning County, he always felt uneasy. He vaguely felt that there was a great disaster coming. It''s better to chat with Xiao Hui to pass the time. "In fact, it''s nothing. Although Suzhou and Hangzhou are rich in products, it''s because of their reputation that the tax is extremely high. Hey, if it''s just the tax of the imperial court, it''s just that those who are officials don''t worry. From the government Yin to the petty officials, it''s possible that when the tax of two or three out of ten actually falls on people, it can become five or six or eight out of ten ¡£¡± "So high?" Li Luoyang frowned. Although the tax is nominally "taken from the people for the people", the tax proportion mentioned by Xiao Hui is too terrible. Especially in the farming society, the output of the common people basically depends on the weather, but the tax of the imperial court is fixed, in other words, the tax is paid according to the land area. If you encounter a bumper year, the output of the land can still be slightly surplus after paying taxes. If you encounter a bad harvest, the tax collector will not care whether your field is flooded or dry this year. You can''t pay less. If you can''t take it out, you can borrow it. If you can''t even borrow it, you can pull the property at home. There are only two ways to go if you don''t even have property. Either you sell the land and pay the last round of taxes, and then you can easily become a refugee, just like Dong Jiatun where Dong Ming is located. Whether you go up the mountain or down the sea, in short, you can''t be caught by the people in the yamen, otherwise it''s either labor or exile. The second way is to sell people. Sons, daughters and even wives can sell, but the price will follow the market. It was stipulated in the Wu and Zhou dynasties that farmers could not be forcibly naturalized, that is, adult farmers could not become slaves to others unless they wanted to. Of course, children were different, so as long as the number of children could be sold at a price. If you want to sell your wife, it depends on whether your wife has the spirit of sacrifice and on her age, appearance and physical condition. In short, no matter which way to go, it is a human tragedy. "Why don''t you care about the six doors?" "Tube?" the little ash basked slightly, but his eyes looked at the ceiling without opening. Xiao Hui once asked such a childish question, because he remembered that when he was only three or four years old, it seemed that he was sold by his family. The question is who is in charge and who can? Liumen knows what the corrupt officials below are doing, but without the emperor''s order, liumen can''t do much, and it''s not their turn. Li Luoyang was silent. At this time, he knew that Lijia village was really not such an angry place. In fact, Anning county was already quite rich. After all, compared with Shezhou, his hometown was simply a "remote mountainous area". The imperial court did not pay attention to that place, but would not set too high taxes. In a sense, the mountain was high and the emperor was far away It''s also a kind of happiness. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me. "Master, go to sleep. Who cares about who these days." "Yes, who cares about who." Li Luoyang sighed softly. He felt that he didn''t have the ability to create a prosperous world. It was too hard. His family''s affairs had not been handled well. Isn''t that a joke? Unfortunately, Li Luoyang couldn''t sleep tonight. Before he really closed his eyes, he saw a red light on the paper window. "Xiao Hui, this is the water in the village?" Li Luoyang turned over and Xiao Hui followed, "go and light the light." "Master, don''t panic. If the village is flooded, there will be no movement at all. I''ll go out to have a look." Xiao Hui moves quickly. He doesn''t even take off his clothes when he lies down. Li Luoyang frowns and puts on his clothes. He plans to go out with Xiao Hui. As a result, Xiao Hui turns back in a hurry before he reaches the door. "Master, I''ll call Dong Ming. Let''s go quickly!" "What''s the matter?" Li Luoyang asked as he began to pack up his baggage. Xiao Hui woke up Dong Ming in his sleep. They were all from poor families. Dong Ming opened his eyes and turned over. He just heard Xiao Hui whisper: "something big has happened. Xiuning County is surrounded by soldiers." "Soldiers?" Li Luoyang and Dong Ming couldn''t react. How could soldiers and horses surround the county in the hinterland of Wuzhou? Was it a rebellion by the generals of soldiers and horses? "Let''s go, it''s too late if we don''t go!" Xiao Hui didn''t have anything to explain, but kept urging. Chapter 169 Although Xiuning County is not a big city, it plays an extremely important role in Shezhou - granary. Shezhou was an important grain producing area in the Wu and Zhou dynasties. However, due to the geographical environment and climate, if the grain was stored for a long time, it would be easy to rot. Xiuning County was an exception. Because of its high terrain and whether it was covered by hills, the climate of Xiuning County was relatively dry. Later, the court decided to set up the official warehouse of Shezhou in Xiuning County, Technically, this is no problem. After all, the cost of manually maintaining the storage conditions in the official warehouse is always higher. It''s better to adjust measures to local conditions. Anyway, the grain in the official warehouse will not move under normal circumstances, which is regarded as war preparation grain. As philosophy says, things always have two sides, and can be transformed under certain conditions. It is good to have official warehouses in Xiuning County, but at present, these official warehouses have brought disaster to the people of Xiuning County. The Holy Father Fang La had an accident. In a twinkling of an eye, he went to Suzhou. There were many soldiers and horses under his command. It is said that there were tens of thousands. This man ate horses and chewed. How can he have enough grain in the official warehouse of Suzhou? As the saying goes, the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers. It is difficult to make people work hard with an empty stomach just by relying on those doctrines. In order not to let their team break up because of lack of food and grass, Fang La obeyed the meaning of a general and sent troops directly to Shezhou in order to provide food and grass for Shezhou. However, the official warehouse of Shezhou is not in the city, but built in Xiuning County. After receiving the accurate news, the red scarves under the holy Duke almost burst into laughter. A small county is not readily available. It is really the food and grass sent by the imperial court. If you don''t take it, you will waste the imperial court''s efforts. As a result, the five thousand red scarves finally surrounded Anning county at night. The leading general was Baoguang monk Deng Yuanjue, a native of Shezhou. At this time, Li Luoyang, who was ready to go out, did not know that the people surrounding Xiuning County were the red scarf army, let alone that the leader was Baoguang monk Deng Yuanjue. If he heard this name, he would feel strange, just because in the official history, the red scarf army had never had a leader surnamed Deng or a name related to "Baoguang", It is said that this Baoguang mage Deng Yuanjue should be a character in literary and artistic works, but in the world of Li Luoyang, it actually appears, and the summoned weapon is a Zen stick, which weighs more than 50 kg. Led by Deng Yuanjue, a master, it is almost certain that the five thousand red scarf army will beat Xiuning County. However, since the red scarf army has been dispatched, it will never be satisfied with the appetite of beating a county and guided by the military thought of Shenggong fangla, What the red scarf army likes to do most is to force those people who have no homes to join their team by setting fire to their houses. It has to be said that this method was effective some time before the red scarf Army started, as can be seen from the soaring number of troops and horses of the red scarf army. It can be said that Fang La''s incident in Suzhou caught the imperial court unprepared. Where are the arrogant red scarf army opponents of those already decadent local armies, so it made the red scarf army connect several cities in the early stage and shocked the world. As a general under Fang La''s command, Deng Yuanjue not only has excellent martial arts, but also has a certain ability in command. In addition, the garrison of Xiuning County has no intention to fight. Therefore, less than three hours after launching the siege at night, the red scarf Army stood on the wall. At the same time, some scattered red scarf army teams were sent out to look for the scattered people outside the city with Xiuning County as the core, Try to "persuade" them to join Manichaeism and become a member of the "glorious and great" red scarf army. Of course, this persuasion is somewhat violent and bloody. Those who are unwilling to take the initiative to join will not only burn down their homes, but also be killed by the crazy red scarf army as a "remnant of the Wu Zhou Dynasty". At the entrance of the village where the three of Li Luoyang lived, a team of soldiers and horses soon appeared. In fact, it is more suitable to say that they are soldiers and horses than a group of bandits. People in their fifties only have five or six horses, and they can barely see what they wear and hold in their hands. Those soldiers who came on foot look like old farmers in the field, and they don''t even have unified military uniforms, The weapons in hand are even more varied. As soon as the scattered troops rushed into the village, they began to shout and ask everyone in the village to concentrate. If they can''t concentrate within a incense burning time, they will start to kill. At this time, Li Luoyang had already retreated into the dense forest at the edge of the village and observed in the dark. Xiao Hui is also alert enough, otherwise Li Luoyang may be trapped in the village. Li Luoyang secretly observed those people with red scarves on their heads and whispered in his heart, "isn''t this bad luck?" "Master, let''s go quickly. There''s nothing to see. Since fangla''s people have gone to Shezhou and want to take Xiuning County, I think we want to go to Luoyang. I''m afraid we have to find another way." Xiao Hui chattered in the dark, but he didn''t see Li Luoyang''s face becoming more and more angry. "Madmen, they are all madmen!" "Master, how" found something wrong with Li Luoyang. Xiao Hui quickly turned to look at the village. As a result, his eyes were immediately red with the dazzling scene and excitement. "How can they do this?" Li Luoyang''s fist was suddenly clenched. As a Chinese, what Li Luoyang couldn''t stand most was the honest Chinese people who were trapped in a war that could not see victory. From Li Luoyang''s point of view, there is no chance of winning the Manichaeism uprising. After all, few people under Fang La have really read books. To say an ugly thing, even if Fang La has a good command art and meets a group of generals who can''t even write their own names, who can guarantee that they won''t misinterpret Fang La''s meaning? Several houses in the middle of the village suddenly burst into flames. The village was gnashing its teeth to negotiate with the red scarf army, but it was cut off by the impatient red scarf army general. "These animals!" Looking at the village Zheng who got along well with himself, Li Luoyang suddenly thought of the old Zheng family. If the red scarf army wants the old Zheng family to make trouble with them, they will die in the future. The people of the red scarf army did not feel angry or sorry after killing Murakami. Instead, they seemed very excited. They loudly attributed Murakami to the bureaucrats of the corrupt imperial court and thought that the killing was good and wonderful! After the excitement, the red scarf army finally remembered the purpose here. They began to drive people out door to door and clean up their finances at the same time. If anyone doesn''t want to say it or won''t say it, it doesn''t matter. The red scarf army may not want its good head immediately and will set its house on fire! This scene made Li Luoyang feel unbearable! Chapter 170 "Go, go!" Xiao Hui urged behind him. Dong Ming was also trembling. He knew what the refugees looked like when they were fierce. Dong Ming could see clearly why there were hundreds of people in Dong Jiatun, and why there were only a hundred in the end and how the others died. "Let''s go?" Li Luoyang said coldly, pointing to the village surrounded by dozens of people. "We have just benefited from others. Is it too cold-blooded to go now?" "But master, we only have three, and" and what? Xiao Hui''s eyes turned to Dong Ming. It was obvious that there was a drag. "I''d like to try whether this knife is sharp enough." Li Luoyang knows what Xiaohui is worried about, but he slowly pulls out the Tang knife around his waist. This knife has killed people and seen blood. At this time, there is a dazzling brilliance under the dim light, and the stabbing people''s eyes hurt. Xiao Hui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked up at the atrocities that were about to begin in the village. Although he had never been a refugee, as a member of the six doors, he also knew what would happen next. "It''s all right, master. I''ll give it up today. Younger martial brother Dong Ming, stay where you are. Don''t move. I''ll fight with master and come back!" it''s impossible to say that Xiaohui is timid. The eagle dogs trained by six doors don''t know how to write the word "fear". Besides, the red scarves who enter the village, In addition to the leaders, almost all of them are civilians. It''s OK to fight the Shunfeng war. If you meet a cruel role, you can only kneel. "Go, kill!" Li Luoyang didn''t object to leaving Dong Ming, but he didn''t expect Dong Ming to bite his teeth and keep up. He only had a pitchfork in his hand, which was brought out of Dong Jiatun to make paper. The village was very chaotic. One third of the red scarf army sent out people to circle the expelled villagers, and the rest began to copy their homes. Unfortunately, the village is really poor. If you want some food, you have to search carefully. Even those who rummage through the boxes and cabinets can''t find several or two meters of noodles. Those red scarves who enter the house are calling bad luck one by one. It''s not bad luck. I''m afraid this trip will be in vain except for people. "Junye, Junye, just take your things. We won''t resist. We won''t resist." Murakami is still trying to beg for mercy with the general of the red scarf army, but the general who just heard the return has been unable to bear the disappointment of his heart, and the killing intention in his eyes gradually condenses. "Fire, burn the house, kill the old and weak, and drag the others away!" The cruel command burst out word by word from his teeth. Hearing this command, the whole village was stupid. At this time, his originally pale face turned red, and his eyes turned disorderly in his eyes. It seemed that after the onset of hysteria, he suddenly jumped up, jumped high and jumped to the general of the red scarf army, "I''ll fight with you, you bandits!" "Bang!" The general of the red scarf army, who was standing on the horse, would have seen a farmer who was on the verge of death. He didn''t even need a knife. He directly raised his foot and kicked it. The village was right in the chest, fell out heavily and fell on his back. If the soil below was not soft, it would kill him half. "Kill!" The general of the red scarf army looked sideways, but there was no temperature at all. "Kill!" The two pawns raised their murder weapons high and were about to lay hands on the village leader. Suddenly, they screamed and attracted everyone''s attention. "What''s going on?" The general of the red scarf army drew out his saber vigilantly, and the blade glittered under the torch. "Kill!" A shrill cry came from the thatched cottage, reminding the general of the red scarf army that he suddenly found that he had brought a lot fewer people - few people came back from the house. There was a cold killing in the air. Even the village chief who had just landed did not dare to breathe. Silence suddenly came. No one knew what would happen next. "Set!" Just a stunned Kung Fu, the general of the red scarf army made a judgment. At least he has experienced several wars. He also knows that there are almost a group of mud legs around him except the cavalry. If he meets the elite of the imperial court, he will be vulnerable! You can''t plan until you get together. It''s best When I was still thinking about these years, a short figure appeared behind the red scarf army. A slender shadow suddenly penetrated into the back of a pawn at the outermost edge, and the smell of blood suddenly rose. "Who is it?" The old pawn in the battle array was sensitive enough to human blood. When the pawn was killed, the blood stimulated his nose and made him turn around and drink. Li Luoyang sighed in his heart. He knew he could not secretly kill most of the red scarves, but he was found after killing only one. It was really a bit humiliating. It''s not so easy to sneak attack, but now that you''ve been found, kill it in a big way. Tang Dao drew an arc and took up two great heads. The faces of the heads were full of disbelief. Maybe they could still hear those noisy cries. They just fell to the ground in the twinkling of an eye and didn''t know who kicked them far away. Three or five kinds of weapons were handed to Li Luoyang. There were wooden sticks, pitchfork and sharpened wooden spears. Li Luoyang didn''t look at them. Li Jing''s Sabre technique was spread. His calm and simple Sabre path was completely inclined to actual combat, and almost no fancy harvest of human life. Li Jing will not be the founding God of Li Tang. Even after the implementation of his Sabre technique, there is an irresistible momentum. This momentum forces people to retreat. The ordinary red scarf army is like a local chicken and tile dog, which can''t resist at all. "Kill!" The general of the red scarf army turned red. When he saw that his son-in-law was killed in front of the underage Li Luoyang like cutting vegetables and melons, he was very unhappy. "Get out of the way and let me meet this bastard!" the general of the red scarf army has his own pride. After all, what they confuse people is religion and God. The appearance of a half-year-old child in Li Luoyang will inevitably be too failure if he raises troops to siege, so the general feels that this time should be the time to show his power. After reciting a holy saying, the general shook the reins, sat down, the war horse gave a neighing, turned around and rushed to Li Luoyang. The newly dispersed red scarf army made Li Luoyang seem a little lonely for a time, but his blood stained face was not afraid or surprised. He stared at the accelerating war horse. Li Luoyang muttered, "you have to ride a horse so close. It''s not a brain problem, it''s something." Once the speed of the war horse rises, it is unstoppable. People can easily break the enemy with a knife without using force. But as Li Luoyang said, if the speed can''t rise, what''s the use of the war horse? Is it to draw the ground as a prison? Chapter 171 The saber used in battle is usually more than four feet long. If it is used by heavy cavalry, it is even more about six feet long. This long, thick and sharp household belongings do not even need to be raised by the owner when the brigade cavalry charge. As long as the blade is flat on the horse''s back and straight past, the blade is enough to easily tear away any blocking flesh and blood. However, the machete in the hands of the general of the red scarf army is not the kind used by the heavy cavalry of the imperial court. The length is only four and a half feet. Due to Li Luoyang''s height, he has to bend over from the horse''s back to chop Li Luoyang. Seeing this guy''s move, Li Luoyang smiled coldly and didn''t care about the terrible knife light at all. The whole man took advantage of the moment of the horse''s step, dragged the Tang Dao under the horse''s belly, and drilled from the right side to the left side of the red scarf army. At this time, there was still half of the horse. Li Luoyang waved a knife and fought back, After a knife Guanghua, the red scarf Army General''s left leg fell from his knee, a blood mist exploded, half of his leg hung on the horse Deng, rushed out of the village with the scream of the red scarf army general, and soon disappeared into the night. "Kill him!" The confrontation between the two was only a flash in the pan. When the other red scarves responded, Li Luoyang made a strange face and left with a knife. "Chase!" The general of the red scarf army also has several cavalry attendants. The master is seriously injured and runs away. They dare not go like this. There must be no good fruit to eat when they go back. The worst thing is to get Li Luoyang''s head before they can get rid of their guilt. Therefore, they scolded and started to take the next step. They no longer cared about the villagers in the village. They would take Li Luoyang as their first priority. Anyway, the village would not have long legs. It was not too late to pick up Li Luoyang''s head and come back to clean up. "It''s your turn." The little ash hidden in the dark pushed Dong Ming, but his eyes stared at the red scarves who rushed out. "I" Dong Ming was a little bitter. He looked at the villagers who were still at a loss and was very nervous. "Hurry, I''m going to help Shifu. Just tell these people to leave quickly according to what Shifu just said. They can''t stay here any longer. Those bandits must come again later!" Dong Ming was pushed out by Xiao Hui, and the eyes of the whole village converged on him. Many of them didn''t know him and looked alert, but someone recognized him, just as they recognized Li Luoyang just now. "Benefactor!" old Zheng''s family, who had stayed in Li Luoyang, gathered around with their eyes whirling. If Li Luoyang hadn''t suddenly appeared just now, their family might have been burned to the ground. "Don''t be like this, uncles. Get up quickly. My master said that there are great bandits and bandits. This place can''t stay. They will come back later. They will not only burn the house, but also kill people!" Dong Ming stammered slowly. "That''s not because you killed their people!" There was a sharp cry in the crowd. Dong Ming frowned slightly and said loudly, "whatever you want, anyway, I''ve brought my words. The master said, if you want to live, go south quickly. Don''t delay any more!" "You short-sighted guys!" Murakami was helped over and scolded those who talked and screamed, "What the bandits have to do is kill all the people who can''t walk, make food, turn the people who can walk into their kind, and let you be cannon fodder when you meet officers and soldiers. Do you still hope? Don''t be silly, listen to others'' words, pack up your things and go! We didn''t have time to go just now, and now we have the opportunity not to go. That''s a fool!" In rural areas, the words of the village leader are often the most effective, because the village leader is basically the most important person and the smartest person in the village. So as soon as the village leader spoke, the chaotic crowd calmed down. Being honest, he began to turn back and go home to pack his things. The one who was more active was to follow the village leader and listen to him talk to Dong Ming. Unfortunately, Dong Ming was not the master. After talking to the village leader, he made an excuse to chase Li Luoyang and flashed away. As for Xiao Hui, he had chased the red scarf army''s ass up long ago. Li Luoyang took the red scarf army to the woods, while Xiao Hui followed behind the red scarf army. When he turned around and ran towards Xiuning County, he went up to make a clean break. This is also arranged by Li Luoyang. They can fight in a team of dozens of people. If they disturb the troops attacking Xiuning County, the three will be overwhelmed. Therefore, in any case, we can''t let the news spread here, at least give the people in the village some time to escape. Li Luoyang runs very fast. Although he has just shown bravery, Li Jing''s Sabre technique has also withstood the test of actual combat. Whether it is a single fight or a group fight, it is very useful and has great lethality, but killing is not the purpose. Li Luoyang has never thought to drive out the red scarf army on his own. He just wants to lead these people away so that the people in the village can escape. As for whether the other party will leave some people, Li Luoyang thinks it doesn''t matter. When he leaves, there is Xiaohui. If it''s just a few bandits, Xiaohui doesn''t have to kill. Looking back at the red scarves who were in hot pursuit, Li Luoyang smiled at the corners of his mouth. If he fights alone, he is not afraid of anyone here. Even if he is surrounded, it doesn''t matter. His only worry is the war horses and the possible crossbow. But as long as you rush into the woods, with tangled roots, the war horses dare not run and can''t run; There are layers of tree trunks, and it''s difficult to hit when the crossbow is not aimed properly. At that time, everyone only relied on short weapons to fight hard. Li Luoyang felt that he had a good chance of winning. The only problem is that Wu Xinyi is not here. Before Xiao Hui returned last time, Li Luoyang directly told Wu Xinyi that since he didn''t want to meet Xiao Hui, he could wait for him in Luoyang City, so as not to follow him all the way. He even gave Wu Xinyi a large silver ticket and asked Wu Xinyi to try to find a foothold in Luoyang city. Although the Lin family had a luxury house in Luoyang City, Li Luoyang felt that whether it was in the past Now or in the future, it will not be contaminated with anything in the Lin family. Men can be content with poverty, but they can''t be without ambition. Since the Lin family has done such a thing to the Li family, they should cut off kindness and righteousness. The red scarf army doesn''t care about such words as "don''t enter the forest". Most of them have never heard of this green forest proverb. As for those who have heard this sentence, they don''t regard Li Luoyang as a cruel role. What about cruel people? We have hundreds of brothers. If you want to die, everyone will help you! Many people have great power. This is a beautiful misunderstanding, a beautiful misunderstanding that has been praised for thousands of years. The red scarves rushed into the dense forest with Li Luoyang. Xiao Hui, who followed them, smiled coldly and then plunged into it. Chapter 172 The forest in the south is different from the forest in the north. Because it lacks the coverage of heavy snow in winter, the old forest in Nanshan will have one more scene - bushes and shrubs than the old forest in the north. These two kinds of Hardy vegetation cover any gap between the old trees in the south. As long as there is moist soil and a little sunshine here, the grass can grow to the height of drowning Li Luoyang. As for the shrubs, they are dense enough to open the way with a knife and axe. Li Luoyang rushed into the forest and didn''t blindly use the Tang Dao in his hand to open the way. He didn''t want to do a good job for his predecessors to open the way and his descendants to enjoy the cool. He didn''t move where his relatively thin body could squeeze through. Unless he couldn''t get through, he would cut out a way for himself to squeeze through. Just in this way, his clothes would be punished, After only running more than 20 meters, it has been torn into beggar clothes. "I went to the red scarf army in NIMA. I just bought clothes. You have money to compensate!" Li Luoyang is a person who doesn''t want to treat himself badly. Since he got the money, he doesn''t have to compare with the emperor everywhere, but at least he can buy good things under the big rules. If he talks about his clothes, I''m afraid even Zhou Lin will scold him for being rotten. No, Wu Chengdu will not see it. "I''m sorry if I don''t kill a few people!" In fact, in the "that" world, Li Luoyang did not do such illegal things as "killing people and setting fire". After all, he lives in a society ruled by law. Anything that can be solved with money and words will not violate the law. There are a dozen doctoral graduates in law in his group. What do he do to support these people with high salaries every year, Of course, in order to have a mouth fight, Li Luoyang only needs to knock on the table, and naturally someone will help him solve the problem. But in this world, Li Luoyang did it himself and killed people. Then he didn''t dislike that feeling, and he felt a little addictive. "I found him, kill him!" Several riders in the red scarf army were blocked by the woods. They couldn''t run. They had to wait for the Pacers to cut down the shrubs on the way forward before the horses could move forward. After taking a few steps, these cavalry regretted and shouldn''t have chased in. But now if they turn around, they seem to give up and feel uncomfortable. The footmen are quick. After all, these red scarves are all those mud legs. It''s not a big deal for them to cross mountains. They are used to it. The speed of inserting in the forest is even faster than that of Li Luoyang. If it weren''t for the difference in body size, Li Luoyang could wear through some small Bush gaps, maybe he would have been caught up. Hearing the cry from behind, Li Luoyang turned his head and saw that three straw forks and two red tassels were long weapons. As for the owners of the weapons, except that the red scarves on their heads looked bright red, the whole person felt like looking at a black-and-white photo, only gray but no color. "Really, I don''t want to do it." Turning to fight, the Tang Dao in Li Luoyang''s hand twinkled with a chilling cold light under the starlight. When Li Luoyang moved, the cold light was like an elf dancing in the void, leaving a series of patterns. The back continued to extend, but the front did not disappear. Just in this pattern, one soul after another quickly left the body, Even in the end, the red on his head became dim, mixed with scarlet soil. Li Luoyang calculated that he only produced nine knives, four of which broke five weapons, and the remaining five knives reaped five lives. Li Jing''s Sabre technique is really too real. There is no fancy at all, but he has high requirements for body method cooperation in actual combat, otherwise it is impossible to achieve this efficiency. Spit out a mouthful of turbid air in his chest, but Li Luoyang obviously felt that the footsteps behind him became distant. Didn''t the fight just disturb the red scarves? But soon he seemed to understand that it was not the red scarves who were deaf. In fact, it was the night that really affected those red scarves. Most people in this era lacked vitamin A, so it was easy to cause night blindness. The members of the red scarves were poor people. The daily food, let alone providing sufficient nutrition, could not meet the most basic function of filling the belly. In an open place, the torches in each person''s hands are enough to illuminate a considerable area, so their eyesight is not affected much. However, when entering the forest, whether it is a thick tree trunk, dense bush or grass half the height of a person, they can absorb the weak light released by those torches, resulting in dark shadows behind them, These dark shadows form a strong contrast with the light of the torch. The final result is that even if the red scarves hear the movement, they can''t find the right way. "What am I waiting for?" Li Luoyang, who had paid great attention to his own nutrition since childhood, was relieved after knowing this fact. Since God was on his side, he had no reason to let go of these ferocious people. Although there were disadvantages in the government, Li Luoyang did not object to the forced people standing up when they could not bear it, but he could not bear the act of abusing his compatriots, The act of burning other people''s houses and forcing others to be cannon fodder. This is what Li Luoyang despises most about the red scarf army and what he hates most. Everyone should have the right to choose. Those who deprive others of their right to choose are not good people. So Li Luoyang did it. He wanted to kill. Xiao Hui did it with Li Luoyang at the same time. He was a step slower than the red scarves, and this step made him block several cavalry wandering outside the dense forest. "The master said, you will definitely Sabi, but what does Sabi mean?" Xiao Hui stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips. Although he was facing a group of thieves, Xiao Hui still didn''t use any long weapons. He still used his pair of short daggers. When he turned behind a cavalry, Xiao Hui didn''t hesitate to take a step and sprint, The dagger plunged into the cavalry''s vest with a cold light. The muscles in the rib gap could not stop the sharp and sharp dagger. Even the cavalry had no time to shout. When he felt the cold of his heart, he instinctively raised his neck, and then another coolness directly invaded his throat. The double destruction of back stabbing and throat cutting instantly destroyed the cavalry''s vitality, but Xiao Hui didn''t stop. He stood on the horse''s back with his legs, and then jumped into the air to the cavalry who had turned his head on the left. "Enemy attack ~" The cavalry made a sound, but he wanted to grab his saber, but he forgot that it would take a blink of an eye to pick it from his horse''s back. In a blink of an eye, little ash had passed by him. Chapter 173 Although Li Luoyang''s team, who doesn''t know the name of the village, belongs to Baoguang monk Deng Yuanjue, it is certainly not Deng Yuanjue''s Pro army. After all, Deng Yuanjue''s purpose of this trip is to the granary in Xiuning County and the food and grass of the whole army of the red scarf Army. The real elite are concentrated in Xiuning County. On the one hand, they want to attack, On the other hand, it is also considering how to protect the granary when it comes to hand. After all, his men are turned over by refugees. Who knows what those guys who have green eyes when they see rice will do when they see the granary full of grain. Without elite pressure, Deng Yuanjue has no bottom in his heart. So it was easy for Xiao Hui to kill the five cavalry. He didn''t feel tired. As for the more than a dozen soldiers who opened the way in front of the cavalry, their reaction was even more slow. They had jumped forward a lot. When they heard the news and turned their heads back, four of the five cavalry had been killed by Xiao Hui. The last guy was killed by Xiao Hui. He turned around the dock and was about to run, but he made a big taboo on the battlefield, Don''t you want to die if you turn your back to the enemy, especially Xiaohui, a killing machine trained by six doors. A cold light flashed from the little gray''s hand. Then he heard the cavalry scream ten steps away. The dagger was stuck on his vest until it had no handle. If it was in a flat place, the frightened horse might gallop away, but at the edge of the jungle, the cavalry''s loose reins fell and wrapped around the Bush, and the horse stopped, kicked the horse''s hooves and chewed the grass, I don''t seem to know that the master on my back has gone. In the army, the status of cavalry is much higher than that of infantry, especially the mob of red scarf army. As soon as they look back and see that their backbone has been killed by others, the more than a dozen infantry immediately lost their morale, threw down their weapons and ran away. "Still want to run?" Xiao Gray''s eyes are red. He is the sequelae of killing too many people. After all, people are not animals. Unless they are particularly nervous or are naturally murderous, after killing several people and seeing the blood, the whole person will fall into a state of excitement. In fact, this is a morbid state, but people instinctively want to suppress this morbid state, Then a large number of adrenal hormones will be secreted to stimulate people''s mood, resulting in excitement. As long as the hormone level returns to normal, many people will fall into a state of mental depression, or even direct mental disorder. Whether ancient or modern, there is "post-war syndrome". If one is not handled well, it will even affect people''s whole life. The little grey with red eyes looked terrible, especially when he pulled out the dagger and licked it in his mouth. It really meant that he was a murderer. The red scarf army, who was still mud legged a few days ago, saw people like little grey and turned around and ran out. Little grey followed up. This time he put away the dagger and picked up two sabres. The armament of the red scarf army is not good, but the two sabres should be the standard equipment of the imperial court. Xiao Hui weighed them, roared and rushed to the soldiers. In a twinkling of an eye, he cut four or five of them. However, he is not an immortal after all. More than a dozen people retreat in three or four directions. He has done his best to cut four or five of them. "He still let them run away. It''s trouble!" At first, Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui thought not to let one person slip back to report. In this way, they could not only buy time for the people in that village, but also not expose their identity. But when they actually operated, they knew that it was a fantasy for them to kill 70 or 80 people, Unless both Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui have the skill of Wu Xinyi - 70 or 80 people have to be brave and not afraid of death, it will be difficult for immortals to do it. In fact, in theory, if you are surrounded by 70 or 80 people in the village, even Wu Xinyi will have a headache. As for Xiao Hui and Li Luoyang, it depends on your life to see whether they want to live or die. A moment later, when Xiao Hui found Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang was breathing with his back against a big tree, and around him, there were bodies lying all over the ground. Roughly count, there were almost seventeen or eight. "Retrograde, more than I kill." Xiaohui''s eyes haven''t returned to normal, still in a state of congestion. It''s not easy for him to speak clearly under this state. Li Luoyang is similar to Xiao Hui. He hasn''t killed people before, but killing people in one place doesn''t feel the same as killing a person at all. If there were no red scarf army to kill him, maybe Li Luoyang would really go crazy! "Why do they run away when they see me, master?" "I''m not young yet!" Li Luoyang puffed out two mouthfuls of crude gas, and his beating heart slowly returned to normal, but the feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath never disappeared. He looked at the Tang Dao in his hand. The standard military blade sent by Xiao Hui to him had already been stained with blood. If he looked at the blade carefully, it was not far from the carpenter''s saw. Throwing away the completely scrapped Tang Dao, Li Luoyang raised his right hand and looked at his trembling palm. The blood stains all over his eyes made him want to vomit. "Ran dozens of times." Xiaohui said with a wry smile. "We overestimate ourselves. Let''s go. Call Dong Ming and we''ll go right away!" "Yes, I''ve tied the horses outside. Let''s ride!" Although the killing did not follow the script set by Li Luoyang at the beginning, it was not without benefits. First of all, Li Luoyang showed his real strength and withstood a double test of physiology and spirit. Another advantage was that the three had horses. They are all good war horses. Except those who run away after being surprised, they happen to be one by one. In the village, many people are still struggling to leave. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang has no patience to wait for them to make a decision. He just took Xiaohui and Dong Ming to say goodbye to the old Zheng family. At the same time, he told Lao Zheng not to hesitate. Time waits for no one. Then he went on the road with Xiaohui and Dong Ming. The three of Xiuning''s officials did not dare to go to Shezhou. God knows where the red scarf army is attacking now, and even Li Luoyang, which is close to Shezhou, did not dare to consider. After Xiao Hui''s consideration, the three decided to go West first, try to distance themselves from the red scarf army, and then continue to go north to Luoyang. On the first day of leaving Xiuning County, Li Luoyang couldn''t eat a mouthful all day. Xiao Hui laughed at his reaction. "Is it decided that my master is too talkative?" At night, Li Luoyang finally broke out. He broke a branch to make a knife. On the grounds of teaching knife skills, he severely educated Xiaohui, who didn''t know "respecting teachers and respecting morality", and then it was Xiaohui''s turn to be laughed at by Dong Ming. Chapter 174 The news that Li Luoyang left Anning County spread after all. Even though Zhou Lin and Wu Chengdu were tight lipped, there was no one at the county school. In short, someone asked. So soon the whole Anning County knew that the prodigy who wrote Liaozhai anecdotes had run away. Is there a sequel to Liaozhai anecdotes? In this era when there is a great lack of consultation and entertainment, watching or listening to others tell Liaozhai anecdotes is the only thing that many people are interested in. How the grassland in the north is like the bandits in the South has nothing to do with the people who work at sunrise and enter at sunset. It would be more comfortable if you could listen to the story. After all, there is no shortage of food in the south, As long as the official system is not too cruel, life in places like Lijia village is not difficult. Not long after Li Luoyang left, two scholars appeared outside the city of Anning county. They rode a tall horse that is rarely seen in a small place. Although the color of the clothes they wore was inconspicuous, they looked at the satin only available in Suzhou and Hangzhou. The price was by no means ordinary. They looked very proud. They didn''t mean to get off at the gate of the city, Immediately aroused the resentment of the city gate guards, directly propped up the red tassel gun in their hands and drank low. They showed the guide. It''s the rule of the imperial court not to go out without a guide. In the face of the aggressive city guard, the two men looked rather ridiculed. One of them felt for a way out from his arms and handed it to the city guard. However, because the horse was too high, the city guard had to stand on tiptoe to get it. There was still verification. The two men on the horse had laughed and said "scholar, farmer, industrial and commercial army" and "lowly". The city guards didn''t have much knowledge. Of course, they didn''t understand those words that knew why they were winding. After verifying the road guide, the scribe on the left thought that the guard would stand on tiptoe and give it to him. He was proudly holding out his hand. Unexpectedly, the guard just held the road guide flat and said, "whose road guide? Don''t I can throw it away!" "Mine, mine." The scribe on the horse couldn''t sit still. He quickly bent down to grasp the road guide, but his posture was a hundred times more ugly than the city guard''s efforts to pad his feet, especially his high pouted ass, which was really gentle. The city guard snorted and turned back to his post with satisfaction. However, the scribe got up straight after getting the guide, and his face turned red. He didn''t know whether it was because it was too difficult to bend down or because he was angry. "Brother Qingjian, forget it. One more thing is better than one less. We''re here to find the prodigy today." "Brother Li Yun, isn''t it easy for me to take care of them? Hum, if a military household annoys me, he will directly send the paper to the Yamen. I''m afraid he will have to kneel and kowtow to me for mercy!" "Forget it, don''t worry about these little things. We scholars can''t compare with these cheap people. The prime minister can support a boat in his belly." the scholar who wrote Li Yun persuaded the scholar named Qingjian. They drove their horses directly to the entrance of the city gate, and then reluctantly turned over and got off their horses. No one forced them to come down, but the gate hole in Anning county is only so high. If you have to rush in on a horse, it''s not impossible, but you have to lower their heads - they are scholars. Can scholars lower their heads at will? "Where do we choose to go?" "Of course, go to the county school first." Li Yun took his horse, glanced at the houses and pedestrians along the road, and whispered, "it''s really bad here, but it''s really strange to be a prodigy." "Isn''t it? It''s said that the poor mountains and rivers make trouble for people, and there are outstanding people and miracles. Why can''t I see the outstanding people here?" Li Yun, who has just been insulted by the city guards, is still angry. Unfortunately, although the imperial court gives preferential treatment to scholars, there is no limit. You can go to the hall without kneeling, but you can''t go out without a guide. Without a guide, even your fame can''t protect you, Maybe he''ll be given fame first and then sentenced to exile or something. Of course, the law in the imperial era is nothing more than an extension of the imperial will, so everything can be transferred by human will. Without guidance, it is a violation of laws and regulations, but whether it must be handled depends on the relationship. Qingjian and Li Yun found the county school, but they threw themselves into the air. After asking, they knew that they were late. Li Luoyang left. "Brother Li Yun, what should we do? We were entrusted by others." "Isn''t it, Li Luoyang? He hasn''t reached the crown yet. How can he run around? He really doesn''t look like a scholar." "Well, let''s go to his house first and see if we can find out where he went and how he was entrusted to be loyal to others." Qingjian shook his head, turned over and mounted his horse, whether it was in the city or not, and whether the horse would trample on pedestrians. Seeing him, Li Yun also mounted his horse. Unfortunately, the population of Anning county was not large, and the stone road went smoothly, At least there was no stumbling. After a while, he arrived at the gate of Liao''s courtyard. With Li Luoyang''s departure, almost no one came in and out of the Liao family courtyard. Of course, the door did not need to be opened. Even the impatient Qingjian knocked hard on the door for a while, and there was no movement. Then he said, "the whole family will not die. Oh, who, who hit me with something?" After a scream, Qingjian covered his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t feel warm after bleeding, but it hurt. He was a little dizzy. Li Yun threw a loud whip and said loudly, "who? Come out! What a hero!" Scholars these days are much better than those who have been weak since the Song Dynasty. Although they are not as brave as Li Taibai and Du''s Ministry of industry, they still have strength and courage. They dare to go out alone, walk together, and don''t even need a schoolboy. They won''t be afraid of things. There are many times when their words are different and they draw their swords against each other. If he hadn''t found a figure, Li Yun just pulled out his sword instead of throwing his whip. Unfortunately, it was quiet around, and no one answered Li Yun at all. There were several people pointing out in the distance, but it can be imagined that what they said was certainly not good. Scholars, in Wuzhou, they were not really as great as later generations and as great as aristocrats. Even with the Division of "scholar, farmer, industrial and commercial army", after all, they will begin and have not really penetrated into the hearts of the people, If you really get angry, just like the guards at the gate of Anning County, let you know what is called "scholar meets soldier". "What bad luck! It''s a bird." Qingjian, who suffered a lot, finally found out what hurt him. A bird is also the most common sparrow in the south. Somehow, when he saw clearly that it was a sparrow, he was relieved - fortunately it was not a crow. Chapter 175 "I''m leaving Shezhou soon." After killing those red scarves the day before yesterday, Li Luoyang and others did not retreat to the South with the villagers. After all, their destination was Luoyang to the north. Although they met the red scarves on the way, in Li Luoyang''s memory, the red scarves did not make any noise in the end, that is, they were extinguished by the soldiers and horses of the imperial court in a year or two, The remaining bits and pieces remained for a little time, but they gradually died out in the end. Competing for the Central Plains is competing for the Central Plains, and earth shaking is earth shaking. This is a technical job. It''s not just talking about the right time and place with people. In addition, leaders have brains. Obviously, Anglican fangla is a little clever, but he doesn''t have enough great wisdom. Coupled with the wrong operation mode of the whole Manichaeism from the beginning, it has long been doomed that this farce can only end in tragedy. So Li Luoyang doesn''t worry about whether Luoyang will be captured by the red scarf army, let alone that the diffusion speed of the red scarf army exceeds his escape speed. But Li Luoyang forgot that the world was different from the one he was familiar with, so no one knew how far the red scarf army in the world could develop. After all, the army in the Song Dynasty was different from that in the Wu Zhou Dynasty. In the Wu Zhou Dynasty, the military system was inherited from Li Tang Dynasty, only some simple adjustments were made, Nothing in my bones has changed. So just when Li Luoyang thought that the three of them had kept a safe distance from the red scarf army, a group of scattered riders were chasing after them. At this time, the fire in Xiuning County has been extinguished, and only some light green smoke floats in the air, mixed with some disgusting bloody smell. Xiuning County is broken. Although the garrison left in the city has worked hard, the red scarf army can almost be described as "fearless and fearless" under the leading role of Deng Yuanjue. In addition, due to the gap in quantity and the old defense facilities in Xiuning County, the two thousand garrison troops completely collapsed after only one night. Finally, the red scarf army made statistics, The guards died 1300 and surrendered 500, and the rest scattered among the civilians. Deng Yuanjue''s men suffered a lot in this battle, including more than 500 real elite casualties. The cannon fodder paid a price of three or four thousand. The bodies lying outside the city wall are about to be piled into hills. Deng Yuanjue''s first order after the city was broken is to clean up the bodies. The defenders of Xiuning County never wanted to burn the granary from beginning to end. It must be said that this was a huge mistake. If they could burn the granary, it would be a heavy blow to the red scarf army. But in that way, the first thing after Deng Yuanjue broke the city is to let his men not seal the knife and kill the city. Knowing that the granary was well preserved, the bald Deng Yuanjue, regardless of the blood stain, held up the bin iron Zen staff and laughed. However, he soon got the news that a team going to the Grass Valley outside the city was killed, and most of the people in that village ran away. It doesn''t matter to run to a village. The red scarf army is no different from the population of a village. It''s no problem to die dozens of soldiers below. It''s also no different. What really makes Deng Yuanjue angry is that one of the dead knights is his dry son. Deng Yuanjue is called Baoguang monk. Nominally, he has no wife. He only received three dry sons, two of whom are descendants of other sacrificial generals, and one is actually his distant relative. He thanked him by his name, also surnamed Deng. Because of his weak blood relationship, Deng Yuanjue paid more attention to his dry son and took him with him at ordinary times. In this attack on Xiuning County, Deng Yuanjue was afraid that his son would die in the siege, so he simply allocated a pawn to play in the Grass Valley around him. Originally, this was a very safe thing. After all, the troops around Xiuning County must have retreated to the county for the first time after receiving the war report, so Deng Yuanjue was very relieved, but who knows that other grass threshing teams are all right, except his dry son, who died. "Dry, send someone to catch those two guys. Also, the people in the village can''t let go. Give them all to my son for burial!" If it were not for the inappropriate time, Deng Yuanjue, as the chief general, would need to guard Xiuning County in person. He would certainly not let Li Luoyang and others go and pursue them in person. However, in Deng Yuanjue''s view, two or three fighters plus a group of civilians, an elite team of more than 100 people can definitely be solved, not to mention that he also ordered Yao Yi''s general and asked his Baisheng general to personally lead the elite cavalry. If there were any problems, Deng Yuanjue didn''t think there would be any problems. Yao Yi is very young. He is 23 years old this year. He has learned martial arts since childhood. Unlike those who were trapped in the red scarf army, the Yao family had been devout manichaeists long ago. Yao Yi''s grandparents worshipped Manichaeism. When his father inherited his family business, almost half of his family property was used to worship Manichaeism. Therefore, the Yao family would be valued by Manichaeism. Not only did they have teaching soldiers to guard their homes, Not long after Yao Yi was born, he was liked by the experts in the teaching. He was willing to join the door wall to teach martial arts. Speaking of it, Yao Yi''s master is also famous in his teaching, that is, Xu Tong, who was known as the Twelve Gods after Fang La''s incident. Yao Yi took Deng Yuanjue''s military order and led an elite cavalry beside Deng Yuanjue to rush out of the burning city gate and go straight to the village where Deng Yuanjue''s son died. At this time, there were people in the village. Although most of the villagers had packed up their things and headed south after Dong Yang''s persuasion, there were still some old people who had been difficult to travel far, or who had such old people at home, so they couldn''t escape to the south. Some of them are smart enough to hide in the mountains and forests with their old people on their backs. After all, the red scarf army has died so many in the village that it is too likely to retaliate. When Yao Yi led the army into the village, the only thing he saw was a dozen old people who were really unable to walk. They were driven into a group like rabbits by his men. They trembled one by one. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads in front of Yao Yi. "Come on, who can tell us exactly what those two people are, and who can live." Yao Yi, who was half armored, didn''t move his face. He didn''t do less to attack Xiuning County. He killed many deserters and officers and soldiers with his horse. At this time, the blood on his body was not washed, and a ghost head knife in his hand glittered with a strange brilliance in the night light, just like a demon eye that chose people to bite. "Why? No one is going to talk about it? Or are you all going to have a good talk with my knife?" Yao Yi felt that he should start killing people. Chapter 176 "Chase! If we can''t get the heads of those two guys, we won''t go back!" Two hours later, Yao Yi led the crowd to leave the village. Behind them, there was a huge fire, mixed with white and black ash. It was not from the burning of plants and trees, but from the burning of corpses. There are no living people in the village, let alone chickens and dogs. In fact, in this era, no one is willing to leave the chickens or dogs raised at home when the whole family moves. It is precisely because the village is clean that Yao Yi is very dissatisfied. He feels that he can''t even drink enough blood with his big knife and is more eager to catch up with Li Luoyang and others, Yao Yi secretly vowed in his heart that once he caught Li Luoyang, he would never end the matter with a knife. He would have to torture for at least three days and nights to make him comfortable. But even Yao Yi didn''t expect that he chased for a whole day and night. Even the horse under his crotch was a little unbearable. He still didn''t catch up with the shadow of Li Luoyang. It''s not surprising that Li Luoyang and the three of them came by horse. Although their poor riding skills made it impossible to improve their speed, they took more care of their horsepower and walked slowly for a longer time. If they beat horses like Yao Yi, no matter how good they are at the end of the day. However, the distance between the two sides is getting closer. Among the group led by Yao Yi, there are two or three people who are good at tracking. After they judged that Li Luoyang''s direction is Guangzhou from the beginning, they always wear the traces left by Li Luoyang, and even accurately judged that Li Luoyang is three people rather than two. "If we let them enter Gwangju, we may come back in vain." Looking at the sun gradually sinking to the west, Yao Yi decided to keep going all night and catch Li Luoyang and others before they entered Guangzhou. "Xiao Hui, I feel like it''s about to fall apart." Li Luoyang is on horseback and can''t get down at all. Although he is already half an expert and his internal training level is relatively good, riding a horse has nothing to do with his martial arts. Martial artists will not cultivate themselves into steel bodies. Unless he is a knight who has been trained for a long time or a nation who has been thrown on the back of a horse since he was born, it is the first time to ride a horse and it takes a day or two, From the lower leg to the thigh to the back of the waist, and even the hands holding the horse rope and pinching the whip, it seems that they are no longer their own. Especially the inside of Li Luoyang''s and Dong Ming''s legs, because of constant friction, they had to be immersed in the water to get away. The medicine Xiao Hui gave to the two last night was soaked by blood today, which had no effect at all. Li Luoyang still took him off his horse''s back by Xiao Hui and took off his pants to apply the medicine. The whole person didn''t respond like wood. Only the sweat dripping from his forehead and back proved what kind of pain he was suffering. "It hurts, it hurts!" When it''s Dong Ming''s turn, the child can''t compare with Li Luoyang. Although he is older, he can''t help shouting. On the one hand, his physical quality can''t be compared with Li Luoyang, on the other hand, his willpower can''t be achieved. "Dong Ming, hold back." Li Luoyang frowned. Although he was not sure, there was always a shadow in his heart. He always felt that the red scarf army would not let them go, so he stepped up his journey regardless of his injury and made Dong Ming suffer. But at the thought of the possible fate of the three of them if they were caught up by those crazy guys, Li Luoyang felt that as long as he could get away, a little flesh injury was nothing. Instead, it was a test of his will. At least now, Li Luoyang felt that the wounds on his legs were cool, just like the back that was sweating and sweating, Instead, I feel comfortable. "Shifu, we have gone so far, and the red scarf army should not catch up with us?" after dealing with Dong Ming, the boy has completely fainted. Xiao Hui tried to breathe and touched his wrist. After confirming that Dong Ming was just tired and hurt and fell into a coma, he packed up his things and talked to Li Luoyang. "We didn''t do anything to hide our whereabouts along the way. Do you think we can catch up with the people in the six doors?" "As long as we stop, we will be caught up." "So, unless we enter the city, we can be really safe." Li Luoyang was a little nervous. His reason told him that the possibility of being caught up was actually very low, but his subconscious was always reminding him that there were pursuers behind him and pursuers behind him. This kind of heart hanging in the air is actually very uncomfortable. If the heart is not quiet, you can''t sleep well. If you can''t sleep well, your body can''t recover better, and the whole person will fall into a strange circle. "If we follow our current speed, I''m afraid it will take two days to enter Guangzhou city. It''s all caused by riding. If only we had a carriage." "If we don''t ride, we''re still in Xiuning County!" Fang Jie scoffed at Xiao Hui''s complaint. He should distinguish the importance of being a man. Without a horse, the skin and meat may not suffer, but the speed must be reduced by half. If it is blocked by the red scarf army, the real gain outweighs the loss. "Yes, what master said is reasonable. Eh, master, you have a wound in your leg. What do you stand up for?" "I can''t sleep anyway. I get up and breathe." Li Luoyang let Xiao Hui come and help himself. In fact, the process of getting up is a little difficult. It will be easier as long as he gets up. Li Luoyang''s mind is undoubtedly firm. He has entered the state in less than a Jixiang Kung Fu. Even Xiao Hui admires this. Sure enough, there must be my teacher in a three person trip. Looking at Li Luoyang''s state, Xiao Hui felt that the most important thing he should do at this time was to learn, so he also stood up and began to practice his breathing and breathing Kung Fu taught by Li Luoyang. In the six doors, Xiao Hui has only learned the method of external practice. After more than ten years, some things have long been deeply rooted in his bones. It must be very difficult to turn around at once, even if he meets Li Luoyang, a "famous teacher". As a matter of fact, if someone like Xiao Hui is brought into the school by another internal training expert, it is basically to teach an introductory skill and let it go. Only Li Luoyang, who can already use his philosophical ideas from my invention and creation, can teach the method and adjust the method according to Xiao Hui''s cultivation feedback. At this time, the two teachers and disciples didn''t expect at all, In a sense, Li Luoyang is customizing a set of Kung Fu methods for Xiao Hui. How difficult and amazing it is. It can be said that Li Luoyang, who has achieved this step, regardless of his own martial arts, is enough to start a sect. Chapter 177 "Something''s wrong, ash!" Trapped in the breathing and breathing method, Li Luoyang suddenly opened his eyes. The white fog that originally hovered around his mouth and nose disappeared after he took a deep breath. It looked mysterious. If Li Luoyang was replaced by an old man with white hair and young face, someone might think it was an immortal coming to earth. But in fact, things are not so mysterious, but it is because in Li Luoyang''s breathing, the continuous flow of breathing leads to the wet and hot gas exhaled from his body turning into white fog after contacting with the cold air outside. Because of the continuous breathing, the white fog seems to solidify in front of Li Luoyang''s mouth and nose, not completely without diffusion, But the diffused gas has been at the same temperature as the surrounding environment, so it can''t show a white state. When Li Luoyang stopped breathing and retreated from the continuous state, the white fog in front of him had no source, and naturally spread away very quickly. It looked as if it had been sucked away by Fang Jie. "Huh?" Although Xiao Hui has been taught by Li Luoyang, after all, the time is still short. There is no mysterious effect when practicing the method. It is even more difficult for the whole person to enter the state of trance and indescribable. Therefore, Li Luoyang opened his eyes and looked at him as soon as he shouted. "I don''t feel right. I''m afraid our direction has been guessed. It''s difficult to enter Guangzhou city." Although it is only a day or two away from Guangzhou City, if he continues to follow the official path, Li Luoyang always feels that he will be caught up by the people of the red scarf army. This time, the red scarf army will certainly not send cannon fodder. Once the two sides encounter Li Luoyang, they feel that they are very likely to be defeated or even caught alive. "If you don''t take the pipeline, the horse can''t take it." Although the war horses are good, they can''t enter the mountain. The mountains here are not only steep, but also slippery. Coupled with the dense vine roots, few people take the war horses up the mountain. Even if they take risks, they won''t get out in the end. "Hit some stones and let them run along the official road." Li Luoyang thought of a way. When the sky was not clear, he took action quickly. When the East was about to turn white, three horses carrying dozens of kilograms of stones spread their hooves and galloped along the official road to Guangzhou city. Looking at the disappearing horses, Li Luoyang whispered, "Xiao Hui, look at Dong Ming. If he can''t, carry it on your back and let''s go into the mountain!" Dong Ming lying on the ground is really not good. Although he was awakened by Li Luoyang''s conversation and wanted to struggle, although he was also a child who grew up through hardships, no matter how hard he tried, his tortured legs were involved in his body, making him unable to sit up straight. Tears flowed down from Dong Ming''s eyes. He hated his incompetence and hammered his legs as if he wanted to cut them off and throw them away. "Dong Ming, calm down." Li Luoyang began to stop Dong Ming''s behavior. He knew why Dong Ming did it, but some things couldn''t be explained clearly. For example, Li Luoyang''s physical quality was very different and his recovery ability after injury was also different. Therefore, when Li Luoyang could walk down, Dong Ming didn''t even dare to stand up. Although Xiaohui doubts whether Li Luoyang''s "warning" is true, he is not good as a disciple. He always doubts the master. Since Li Luoyang ordered to leave, he just packed up his things and handed them to Li Luoyang, and then bent down to resist Dong Ming on his back. "Come on, you''re hurt. Don''t be hypocritical." Xiao Hui learned the word "affectation" from Li Luoyang. Although he doesn''t understand why "bitch" must be "affectation", since the master said so, it probably won''t be wrong. Because Xiao Hui wanted to carry Dong Ming on his back, Li Luoyang had to bear a heavy salute with his relatively thin shoulders. At the same time, he also let the two go first. He stayed behind and cleaned it up as much as possible to avoid people seeing the traces of breaking away from the official line. He only hoped that this would deceive the pursuers behind. Although Li Luoyang didn''t find any pursuers behind him, he was always insecure, so he made such a decision. Less than two hours after they had just turned out of the official road and entered the forest, when they had just climbed a mountain, Li Luoyang suddenly turned his head and looked at the official road, and saw the smoke and dust rising into the sky gradually close together. "Xiao Hui, what do you think that is?" "That''s. Master, it''s a cavalry!" "Cavalry of Guangzhou City?" Li Luoyang himself knows that this possibility is very small. From the direction, the smoke is moving from Shezhou to Guangzhou. Li Luoyang is actually comforting himself by asking. Xiao Hui also shook his head. "There are no cavalry in Guangzhou city. Most of the cavalry of the imperial court are arranged in the north." Of course, there are some reasons why the cavalry was deployed in the north in the Wu Zhou Dynasty. First, it is suitable for raising horses in the north, and the cost of deploying cavalry in the north will be much lower. Second, the war in the north is inseparable from the cavalry, especially the heavy cavalry. Without enough cavalry as a deterrent, the nomads in the north are likely to be ready to move. They have grown up on horseback since childhood, Never put the pawn in the eye. Between these two points, although there are war horses in the south, the number is very small, and there are almost no formed cavalry. To put it bluntly, riding in the team is only a symbol of identity. There are no cavalry really used for combat consumption. Since it is not from the imperial court, there is only one possibility. Xiao Hui looked at the official road separated by only one mountain, and sweat beads the size of soybeans appeared on his forehead. He repeatedly said, "fortunately, the master saw the opportunity early, fortunately, the master saw the opportunity early!" "I don''t believe that Guangzhou doesn''t know the look of Shezhou. Is it difficult for the imperial court to let these red scarves mess around?" Li Luoyang didn''t get any color on his face. If you guessed right, it''s nothing rare. The key is whether he will be found by the pursuers behind him. "Why don''t we hurry?" Dong Ming also saw it and said in a trembling voice behind Xiao Hui. "What do you say, master?" "Don''t move." Li Luoyang shook his head. "Don''t move for the moment. If we disturb the birds, they will see it. Wait a minute and observe. What I hope most now is that they don''t stay." Li Luoyang pressed his hands to make everyone steady. Don''t panic first, so as to avoid making mistakes in chaos. After a sleepless night, Yao Yi glared at his bloodshot eyes and marched in the middle of the team. The group allocated some on the road, some turned back to deliver the letter, and some were sent to do double insurance in case of a fork in the road. Now he continues to stay with Yao Yi, and there are less than 70 riders. Like Yao Yi, the seventy riders also looked tired, but none of them yawned. Their faces were tense and murderous. Originally, Shangguan''s dry son died and he endured another two or three days. His heart was naturally angry. If he ran into someone at this moment, I really don''t know what these guys would do. Chapter 178 The person in charge of tracking dismounted, checked, and then turned around to report to Yao Yi, saying he was not sure. Yao Yi''s face was blue and scolded, "what is not sure?" "Judging from the traces, they should have stayed here, but they always feel that the traces left seem to have been specially cleaned up, so they can''t be sure whether they went to Guangzhou city or into the nearby mountains." "Do you mean that they suddenly gave up their horses to drill in the mountains and forests when they were one day away from Guangzhou City?" Yao Yi snorted a cold hum from his nostrils, which is not in line with common sense and the logic of most people''s work. After all, there are very few people who give up easy and difficult things while looking at the safety zone not far away. The reason why Yao Yi asked to travel all night was to find out that kind of psychology, so he ignored the horse damage. If the other party could give up even the war horse in order to mislead them, his mind would be calm and terrible. Yao Yi turned his head and looked at the dense forest. Finally, with a wave of his whip, "divide twenty people into the forest. Give us the extra horses, transfer and chase!" Yao Yi''s army is also elite. As soon as he gave the order, 20 people automatically jumped off the horses, packed up their weapons, handed over their mounts nearby, and then went to the mountain forest. Yao Yi just glanced at the back of the 20 people. Although his reason told him that the enemy should be suspicious and that it was much more likely to continue to go to Guangzhou City, he always felt a little sad when he looked at the back of the 20 people. "I must be too tired, so this illusion will appear." Yao Yi shook his head, raised his whip, pointed to the official way of Guangzhou City and said loudly: "brothers, the enemy is not far ahead, let''s chase!" "Yo ho ~" a group of thieves began to yell at the horse. The horse hooves trampled out the sky of smoke and dust and began to accelerate again. The remaining twenty thieves looked back and walked into the mountains under the leadership of two small heads. There are many mountains in the south. Although there are no big mountains outside Guangzhou City, there are two concepts: climbing mountains in the dense forest and climbing mountains by mountain road. At that time, Li Luoyang only cleared the traces of the road from the official road to the foot of the mountain. After the 20 thieves got into the forest, they soon found the traces of someone passing by. "There are broken branches here. Look, can it be them?" "Whether it is or not, catch up and have a look!" The bandits shouted to each other and breathed heavily. At this time, Li Luoyang and the three of them were actually on the hillside opposite them. Seeing Yao Yi divide the troops, Li Luoyang didn''t dare to stop and asked Xiao Hui to act quickly. But Dong Ming couldn''t walk. Even if Xiao Hui''s physical strength was not a problem, he had to be careful at every step on this mountain, Otherwise, it is easy to be life-threatening. The more there is no road, the easier it is to leave traces. After all, the dense vegetation doesn''t leave a way for people to pass. The idiom "cutting through thorns and thorns" is used to describe the mood of Li Luoyang at this time. It''s not that they want to leave traces. They can''t walk without waving a knife. "In this way, we will be caught up." Li Luoyang sat down and rested. In contrast, Xiao Hui was sweating and panting. Seeing Li Luoyang stop, he quickly put Dong Yang down, but he didn''t dare to sit down and walked slowly in place to recover his strength. This is a problem that Li Luoyang has only begun to emphasize recently. He can''t turn to rest immediately after he has just experienced strenuous exercise, which can easily lead to the disease that Xiao Hui doesn''t understand, varicose veins. Although he doesn''t understand, Xiao Hui still chooses to believe in Li Luoyang. Who makes Li Luoyang his master. "I''ll see how far they are." "I''d better go by myself for a while." Dong Yang beat his frustrated legs. He really didn''t want to be a burden to Li Luoyang, but the wounds on his legs made him unbearable. "Don''t say these frustrating words. Since you have worshipped me as a teacher, why won''t Xiao Hui and I leave you, right?" "Yes." Xiao Hui said something reluctantly. After all, he has been trained by six doors since he was young. He can''t abandon his superiors. This is a dead order. However, for his peers or subordinates, this is not the case in Xiao Hui''s concept. According to the will instilled by six doors, the Emperor''s first general, second task and third, there is no himself or subordinates in important order, In other words, they and their subordinates can be abandoned when they affect the first three. "Little ash!" Li Luoyang glared at him fiercely. Xiao Hui quickly said, "yes, younger martial brother, don''t think too much. We can''t abandon you. Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I have enough strength. Even if I go to Huashan behind your back!" Huashan is dangerous all over the world. Leon feels that Xiaohui must be bragging. With the current development level of Huashan, it is not easy to climb up, let alone carry a person on his back. Of course, whether we can climb Huashan at this juncture is entirely to adjust our tension. After all, a group of people came after us. Li Luoyang just observed. The approximate number should be about 20. His estimation is very accurate, but he is also very helpless. According to the current situation of him and Xiaohui, it is difficult to deal with the 20 elite red scarves. After all, they have been running around for several days. The whole person''s spirit and body are quite tired. If it is not supported by willpower, they must have collapsed. "Go on, I don''t know if there will be a miracle." Li Luoyang knew that it was wishful thinking to throw off the tail behind them according to their way of advance, and the horse that no one rode might stop because of a lawn not far ahead. In other words, once it was broken by a stone, they would face more pursuers, so the only thing that could be sure was not to stop. Now what Li Luoyang most expects is that a stream or river can appear in front of him. Only by using the running water can they cover up the traces of the three people and give them a chance to get rid of the pursuers behind them, But when Li Luoyang climbed to the top of the mountain and looked down, he was almost discouraged. Well, it was still a dense jungle. Where did the streams and rivers in the forest come from? It seems that the story is really deceptive. Think about it, they are already steep mountains. How can a stream suddenly appear that people need to wade through, Even if the ditch is washed out by mountain torrents, the width is estimated to be able to jump over. Why should people hide their whereabouts in the current dry season? "I found them, brothers, work hard and catch up!" The faint roar came behind him. Li Luoyang looked back. Although there were dense forests blocking his sight, he still saw small red dots shaking like match heads. Chapter 179 Xiao Hui''s face is a little ugly. It''s not easy to carry a man on his back because the pursuers behind him have to speed up his pace, but speeding up his pace on such a mountain consumes a lot of physical energy. Because his speed is slow, Li Luoyang doesn''t slow down to accommodate him. As a result, the pursuers are getting closer and closer, and even feather arrows have flown from time to time, Although most of them are blocked by dense trees, it will bring great psychological pressure to people. "Master, take your younger martial brother on your back and leave it to me." After calm thinking and weighing, Xiao Hui decided not to go. He can still fight with twenty pursuers. In fact, if it''s normal, he won''t be afraid of more than twenty ordinary sergeants in this environment. Even if these thieves are slightly stronger, he can still deal with the environment. However, the current situation makes him have no bottom in his heart. "Say something stupid and keep going! If it doesn''t work, it''s our three masters and disciples who will meet the enemy!" Li Luoyang''s face remains immersed. Of course, he can''t help sweating. Some unimportant things have been thrown away by him. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether there will be traces. It doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t throw away those things that will be identified by others, Reducing the burden is the most important. "Master, you''d better put me down. Anyway, I''m already dead." Dong Yang on Xiaohui''s back is looking at the sky. He can''t do without looking at the sky. Even if he raises his head, he still can''t stop the tears flowing down. If there is still a glimmer of vitality, who wants to die? Especially for Dong Yang, he has experienced many life and death difficulties from Dong Jiatun to the refugee camp. Now it is not easy to see the dawn, but he is forced to give up his life. It is very difficult for who makes such a choice. "Don''t talk nonsense! Even if you want to stop the pursuit, it''s my job as a teacher!" Li Luoyang''s face finally becomes ugly. He looks back at the red scarf. Well, he''s about to be able to see his face clearly. It''s estimated that even if you insist on running, you can insist on one incense at most, and you''ll be caught up in time. "Master, you see there seems to be a house ahead." "House?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned. With the direction of little gray''s finger, he really saw a corner of the straw shed exposed from the forest. "Why are there people in such places? Just let''s go around!" Li Luoyang shook his head. In his opinion, even if he found a village, he could not go in, not to mention finding a house, because they were chased by a group of thieves and soldiers, a group of guys who had been brainwashed by religion. They would only bring pain and death to others, If you lead these people to others, Li Luoyang can''t bear it. However, the hut was not big. The owner of the hut just opened up an open space of ten feet square in the forest. There were even high and low stumps on the ground. The humble door was closed, and I didn''t know whether there was anyone in it. For Li Luoyang, the area of this thatched shed is just on their way forward. If they want to go around, not only the route will be elongated, but also the environment seems to be worse. "Master, why don''t we just go through it." "No, that will bring disaster to the family. Go around." With such a delay, the thief soldiers behind drew closer to the road. Li Luoyang was unwilling to cross the thatched shed area. There was another layer of worry, but he didn''t say it to Xiao Hui. "Shoot, kill them!" There are several archers among the thieves. They will shoot several feather arrows from time to time under the cry of the small head. Although it is not a big threat in the forest, if the three people want to cross the open space of more than ten feet, they will give these bows and arrows mobile phones. It''s safer to walk around from the nearby forest, which Xiao Hui didn''t expect. But the thieves became more excited when they found that the enemy was within reach. They also paid attention to credit in the red scarf army. If they could take back the head of the murderer who killed general Deng''s son, there would be no less reward for gold and silver treasures, and even promotion and reuse. Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. In the eyes of those pursuers, Li and Luoyang are moving Jinshan and Yinshan. How can they not work hard. "I didn''t expect this to happen. I really underestimate the heroes in the world." Hearing the messy footsteps behind him, Li Luoyang knew that it was time to make a final decision. He looked around and asked Xiao Hui to stop and put Dong Yang on a collapsed trunk. "You take a rest first and breathe back. I''ll fight and come back!" "You can''t go, I''ll go!" Xiao Hui quickly put down Dong Yang and grabbed the short thorns at his waist. "Shut up, have a rest, drink water and wait for me!" Li Luoyang didn''t give Xiao Hui a chance to refute. The long knife in his waist was from the killed red scarf cavalry. He didn''t know that the cavalry was the dry son of Deng Yuanjue. Of course, the quality of the blades used was better than that of ordinary red scarf military. In order not to let Xiao Hui interfere with his actions, Li Luoyang took a deep breath and rushed towards the red scarf army. "Kill him!" "Shoot, shoot!" When thieves saw Li Luoyang turn around and kill, they shouted. Some raised their weapons to meet Li Luoyang, and some posed for defense. The archers bent their bows and took arrows under the command of the small head. However, Li Luoyang moved very fast and shuttled through the forest at high speed, so it was almost impossible to aim. Even if it was cold, it was basically impossible to hit. "Come on, see whose knife is sharper!" Those who rush to meet Li Luoyang must be those who have confidence in their martial arts and are eager for their skills. The weapons of the red scarf army are not complete, that is, Deng Yuanjue is willing to equip his own pro army with half body leather armor and standard waist knife from the imperial court''s arsenal. Tang Dao was still a "heavy lethal weapon" in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, and there was no place in general. The soldier "selected" by Li Luoyang had a big arm, a round waist and a strong body, otherwise he would not have been selected as Deng Yuanjue''s Pro army. Li Luoyang had no chance to wash his face all the way. Therefore, the soldier also regarded Li Luoyang as a short man and did not pay attention to Li Luoyang at all. He vigorously waved his waist knife, Just think of this move to split Huashan down, we will split Li Luoyang into two pieces with a knife! With a similar look, he had succeeded, and the object was officers and soldiers like Li Luoyang. When he tasted the sweetness, he thought he could "recruit fresh and eat all over the sky." The blade came down with a roar. Its strength was really incomparably fierce. It was like the Yellow River. However, in Li Luoyang''s view, such a blade was a joke. He didn''t even have the opportunity to change his moves halfway. It was not killing the enemy, but seeking death. Since the other party wants to die, Li Luoyang thinks he should accomplish it. Chapter 180 Li Luoyang has a knife. Different from the ferocity of the pro troops who split Huashan Mountain, Li Luoyang''s knife path is more like a jumping note. Coupled with his flexible body method, many red scarf soldiers can''t even see clearly, but vaguely see that they passed by wrong. The only thing that can be sure is that the pro soldiers wasted their efforts. Of course, Li Luoyang won''t waste his energy, because his physical fitness itself is very precious at the moment, and he can''t waste a bit! "He killed Li 33, put an arrow, put an arrow!" In the forest, Li Luoyang''s jump is like a monkey. His blade just passed Li 33''s neck, and then rushed to an archer not far away without a moment''s pause. At any time, he must first solve the other party''s long-range attack. This is Li Luoyang''s own military method. God knows when these archers will give him a cold shoulder, What if a blind cat hits a dead mouse? Seeing Li Luoyang rush to kill, the archer was a little nervous and lost his accuracy. Two feather arrows in a row didn''t know where to fly. When he wanted to open the bow for the third time, Li Luoyang didn''t give him time. Even people rushed up with a knife. When the archer didn''t have time to respond, he left three wounds on his body, splashing blood! "He''s a master. Surround him!" Why is martial arts not important in large-scale combat? It is precisely because a large number of soldiers can form a battle array, and once the battle array is formed, it means that the surrounded fighters need to face not only the superposition of the combat effectiveness of a single soldier, but also the blessing of the battle array, which is not addition but multiplication. Under the order of the small head, four bandits with knives quickly blocked Li Luoyang in all directions, followed by more bandits. For a moment, the light of Li Luoyang''s knives flickered around. Although he could barely dodge the block, he had no chance to hurt people. It''s not that Li Jing''s Sabre technique is not good, but because Li Luoyang''s physical state at this time is simply unable to use the sabre technique in the sabre path. He needs "strength" and "Qi" to move. At this time, Li Luoyang is very lack of both. He doesn''t have the strength to use it reluctantly. He can''t kill the enemy for Li Luoyang, but it will bring him death. "There are two more, gowardesh. You four go there. The archers are ready to dry them!" The difference between a group of hooligans and a group of soldiers is obvious at this time. There is war and command, which not only brings heavy pressure to Li Luoyang, but also directly threatens Xiaohui and Dong Ming over there. "Younger martial brother, take care of yourself. Elder martial brother, I''ll go!" Xiao Hui just calmed his breath a little, so he couldn''t help but grasp the twin spikes and kill the thief soldiers, not only because Li Luoyang was surrounded, but also because the thief soldiers had turned their eyes to him and Dong Ming. Even if he didn''t go, they would kill him. "Kill!" Using the roar to stimulate the last physical fitness in his body, Xiao Hui stared at an archer not far away, burst out the fastest sprint speed in his life, and even turned a blind eye to the oncoming feather arrow. At this time, Xiaohui has completely thrown other thieves and soldiers around him out of his mind. His only goal is the archer. Dong Ming can be safer only by killing the Archer - even at this time, Xiaohui still hasn''t forgotten Li Luoyang''s words and deeds. Teachers and disciples are one, and he shouldn''t decide who to give up at any time, Should live and die together! "Kill!" In terms of luck, Xiao Hui was a little worse, or it should be said that the archer he chose was more determined. Just as he waved the short stab of his right hand, the archer also released the last arrow in his life. This feather arrow penetrates Xiaohui''s left shoulder and makes Xiaohui''s forward speed slightly stagnate, but finally Xiaohui still resists the great pain of his left shoulder and sends the short stab of his right hand into the archer''s throat - the most intimate hand to hand combat weapon. Almost all killing moves are aimed at the weak parts of the human body in order to kill. "An arrow for a life, bah, I don''t lose!" It was too late to pull out the feather arrow. The thief soldier named gowardesh had rushed to Xiao Hui with four swordsmen. The fallen Archer was still helpless to cover the wound on his throat, but everyone knew that he could never survive on this wild mountain. Therefore, apart from the silence in his heart, no red scarf offered a helping hand to him. Instead of wasting time on a dying man, We might as well seize the time to kill the enemy. Gowardesh''s momentum is very strong. With the help of four swordsmen, Xiao Hui turns around and runs as soon as he touches it! He didn''t dare to run too far. He was afraid that these red scarves would deal with Dong Ming when they couldn''t catch up with him. However, when he turned around, the gowardesh''s face was filled with a sneer, and his left hand shook and shot a brilliance. "Throwing Knife, little ash!" Li Luoyang paid a little attention when Xiao Hui started. When Xiao Hui hit the arrow, Li Luoyang almost didn''t cry out. Now when he saw the gowardesh shoot a throwing knife, Li Luoyang finally couldn''t help it. Instead of the light knife path that had just retained his strength, he suddenly chopped at the red scarf in front of him. "Bang Dang!" I don''t know whether it was the strength or the quality of the weapon itself. Li Luoyang''s knife directly split the other party''s waist knife, leaving a straight blood mark on the red scarf''s face. Zhongdao''s red scarf face looked stagnant, and only two eyes seemed to be strange because he tried to see the scars he couldn''t see at all. "Ah!" "Ah!" There were two calls in a row. The one in front was a knife in a small gray ass, and the one in the back was a scream after Li Luoyang''s back was cut off. Zhongdao, such an expression is still strange to Li Luoyang, so he doesn''t know whether he is light or heavy. He only knows that it hurts, which makes him tear his heart and lungs. Sure enough, the harvest always comes at a price. Only four of the 20 pursuers have been killed, one fifth. However, Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui have been injured, especially Xiao Hui. He has feather arrows on his shoulders and flying knives on his hips. Seven or eight red scarves surrounded Li Luoyang, five or six were dealing with Xiao Hui, and two or three were Dong Yang who could stand by holding the trunk. In the eyes of the red scarf thieves, Dong Yang must have been injured, but it should be very important for Xiao Hui and Li Luoyang. Otherwise, how could he run all the way with him and greatly affect the speed. Since he is an important person, why not catch him and threaten him? Everyone knows that "trapped animals are still fighting" is extremely dangerous. Even rabbits will bite when they are anxious. With this in mind, the three red scarves marched around Dong Ming with a grim smile on their faces. Li Luoyang saw it, but he couldn''t break through the snare formed by seven or eight weapons, and Xiao Hui also saw it. However, he even stumbled to escape. What can he do? Only Dong Ming himself knew when he saw the expressions on the faces of the three red scarf thieves. Chapter 181 Dong Ming''s pitchfork has long been thrown away, but he still has a short knife in his right hand. Li Luoyang picked it up for him two days ago. Although it can''t be said how sharp it is, it''s enough to kill or commit suicide. Looking at the three bandits gathered around, Dong Ming showed a trace of sadness on his face. The current situation does not allow him to make more choices. He can''t kill the enemy with Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui, but at least he can''t let himself become a burden and a tool for the red scarf army to threaten Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui. That''s why Dong Ming smiled so miserable, because he thought of death. Only when he dies will he not become a burden, let alone a threat. The short knife, or dagger, has been raised. Facing the three red scarves, Dong Ming cracked his dry lips, "come on, see if Grandpa I will frown!" "No!" The red scarf thieves are not fools. Of course, they can understand the meaning behind Dong Ming''s actions. At the same time, they also think of the possible consequences if Dong Ming dies, but they can''t stop it. Maybe the faster they rush, the faster Dong Ming will start. "Dong Ming!" Li Luoyang, who was stabbed in the back, choked out a mouthful of blood foam. At this time, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but it was difficult to describe his mood to watch Dong Ming commit suicide. "Master, I''ll see you in the next life!" With a loud roar, Dong Ming raised his short knife and sent the tip of the knife to his chest without hesitation. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of his own suffering, so he just wanted to die quickly. "Dong Ming!" "Younger martial brother!" Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui roared at the same time. The little discouraged man on his shoulder and buttocks got angry and turned around instead of running away. A thief nearest to him had no time to respond, so he was knocked down by Xiao Hui. The two were entangled and rolled into the jungle bushes. They only heard the sound of "poop poop" continuously, and a stream of hot blood immediately fell on the ground where they rolled, The grass stems and leaves are full. No one knows who has the upper hand in the entanglement, and who the blood scattered everywhere belongs to, but anyway, such a tragic scene makes the red scarves look straight in their eyes, and no one knows what to say. "Little ash!" Li Luoyang, who had just avoided the fatal position, but still could not avoid being cut on his arm, didn''t care about his wound at all. He rushed to Xiao Hui. However, before he staggered out for a few steps, the red scarf army behind him followed and killed him. If he didn''t react quickly enough, he might get a knife on his back again. On the other side, Xiao Hui and the red scarf army finally separated. Xiao Hui turned upside down and his face was covered with dirty blood, while his opponent was lying on the ground, motionless. There were three obvious holes in his back and was "gurgling" with blood. It seems that Xiao Hui has the upper hand, but he also has a long wound on his chest. He can''t see the depth. Only the blood is gradually soaking out. However, Xiao Hui doesn''t pay attention. He just looks at the sky with two eyes and mumbles, "younger martial brother, I have only this ability, only this ability." Three consecutive injuries have completely lost Xiaohui''s combat effectiveness. He doesn''t even have the courage to turn around to see whether Dong Ming is still alive. Many people have died in his hands, but he just can''t face Dong Ming''s life and death calmly without knowing why. "I''ve sharpened a sword for ten years, but frost blade hasn''t tried it. I said you''re so noisy. How can I pick up the next half que, monk?" A loud voice suddenly came out. Immediately following Dong Ming, he felt a shock in his hand, and the short knife "swished" flew out. It was a red scarf thief who was unlucky. The short knife that didn''t fly out was right in the chest, screamed and fell on his back. "Here comes the Savior!" Li Luoyang took a closer look, and a gray figure suddenly appeared behind Dong Ming. The top bald head was shining, but his robe was too shabby. He was decolorized and covered with patches. "Look at you, your face is like a thief. Go away, mountain man, I don''t want to kill!" "Where did the sour monk dare to touch our people? Go and do it together!" The leader of the team was not intimidated by the sudden appearance of the monk. As a loyal follower of Manichaeism, he was very hostile to other religions, including Buddhism. In addition, the monk abandoned one of their brothers as soon as he made a move. How can he let go. "I don''t know!" Looking at the five red scarf thieves who rushed up, the monk shook the long sleeves of the monk''s robe. He had no weapons in his hands, but he could make a "snap". Just after a burst of human shadow shaking, the five red scarf thieves had fallen to the ground. They didn''t know their life and death. The sudden change immediately made the remaining red scarf thieves look silly one by one. "It turned out to be a master. Let''s go together!" Dong Ming is obviously unable to walk. Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui are injured and have temporarily lost their resistance. Therefore, the two small leaders of the red scarf army believe that it is important to kill the monk first. At the urging of the two men, the living red scarf bandits rushed at the monk in a swarm, and their figures jumped one by one, completely drowning the monk. "Get out of here!" Suddenly, he shouted angrily, and it was a bit earth shaking. Then one red scarf thief soldiers fell back, and no one could stand up again. Li Luoyang glanced at the thief soldiers and found that almost all of them were bleeding from their seven orifices, either dead or dying. "You are really an expert." apart from those who were handled by Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui, the rest of the 20 red scarf thieves died at the hands of the "monk". It is precisely because Li Luoyang doubts his "professional identity" because he looks at the monk''s killing without blinking an eye. "Where did you come from?" The monk with a big beard walked up to Li Luoyang, glanced at Li Luoyang with disdain and said with a smile, "I can''t get up from this injury. It''s really weak." "Weak?" Li Luoyang wants to refute. He doesn''t know where to start. He should not be weak. If he is compared horizontally with his peers, he is definitely very strong. "Still not satisfied? I don''t need to lie down if you''re so hurt. Forget it, come with me." The monk picked up Li Luoyang, and then went to Xiao Hui. It was indisputable to carry Xiao Hui with him. The two men, even if Li Luoyang''s weight is slightly lighter than that of adults, but the monk carries him with his right hand without any burden. He turns and comes to Dong Ming, "can you walk? Keep up if you can walk, and climb on my back if you can''t walk." "I" Dong Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva, glanced at the dead red scarf thieves who could not die again, nodded and said, "I can go, I can go." "Then keep up. I haven''t been out of the mountain for more than ten years. People outside are so weak?" The monk shook his head, but the words that came out of his mouth made Li Luoyang very ashamed. Chapter 182 Unexpectedly, he went to the thatched cottage. It seems that it is really an order. Sometimes he can''t escape. Li Luoyang didn''t want to bring disaster to the owner of the thatched cottage, but in the end, someone saved the three of them. The thatched house looks very simple from the outside. After opening the door, I found that it is not small. It has all kinds of internal organs. There are three separate rooms and a small kitchen. Cooking and boiling water are not a problem. At this time, Dong Ming finally came in handy. When the monk cleaned up Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui''s wounds, Li Luoyang asked Dong Ming to boil water. "Why boil water?" the monk was puzzled. "Is it used to drench the wound, but it will burn." Li Luoyang covers his forehead. Of course, boiling water will scald. The problem is who will pour boiling water on his wound - well, even if it is someone else''s wound, he won''t do that unless he is an enemy? "It''s used when it''s cold. Dong Ming, take these cloth strips and cook them before drying. Well, it''s better to add a little salt when cooking." "More salt?" The monk''s eyes are a little big. He can''t bear firewood, but what''s salt? Cook cloth strips to eat? Salt is precious. There is wood. "It''s necessary. I''ll mend it for you if it takes much, but can we hurry up? My back hurts." Li Luoyang has been lying on his stomach. The monk picked away his clothes behind him. A long wound was covered with blood scabs, which looks very ferocious. "You''re lucky. If the wound is deeper, you''ll hurt the bone. Why did those people chase you?" the monk held a very exquisite porcelain vase in his hand. Just looking at the packaging, he knew that the contents must be valuable. Li Luoyang was just worried about whether the wound medicine would cause infection. "Well, that''s life." "They are the red scarves. Didn''t you listen to them? Under the command of the Duke fangla, we don''t know why they found us." "Master, is it because of the village?" Dong Ming, who was busy, took time to insert. "Can you concentrate on your own business? It''s waiting here." Li Luoyang glared at Dong Ming and looked at Xiao Hui lying next to him. In contrast, Xiao Hui''s injury was more serious. But since he was saved by the monk, Xiao Hui hardly spoke. He just kept looking at the monk, as if he could understand the origin of the monk. "Alas, I really hated six doors for a while, but your boy should be an exception. Six doors that can risk their lives for ordinary people are not real six doors." "I can''t talk about it." Xiao Hui rolled his eyelids. Because of the wound, he can only lie on his stomach. The old monk won''t let him lie down because lying down oppresses the wound on his ass too much. Although Li Luoyang has proposed to deal with Xiao Hui''s wound first, it''s a pity that the old monk refused. He said that if he didn''t hurry up to deal with the wound in his childhood, he would leave a great danger in the future, It seems that the little gray wound doesn''t matter. Li Luoyang guessed whether it was because the old monk saw Xiao Hui''s identity. Generally speaking, people who live in seclusion and don''t ask about the world are either trapped by love or unable to show their ambition. They don''t know what kind of old monk they are. Li Luoyang vaguely remembered the last two sentences. "Hiss ~" the wound medicine seems to be beginning to play a role. The pain involved makes Li Luoyang sweat on his forehead, but the old monk is relaxed. "It''s good to know the pain. I''m most afraid it''s poisonous and numb on the knife. That''s the real bad." "Really? By the way, the poem you just read" "Oh, I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I still can''t find the lower half of the que. It seems that I still haven''t got enough knowledge." the old monk shook his head. Since Li Luoyang is not allowed to wrap with ordinary cloth strips, the old monk also obeyed good advice, so he let Li Luoyang''s wound hang, turned and began to deal with Xiao Hui. First, he picked Xiao Hui''s pants with a knife. "Can''t you do this?" the little gray lying on his stomach felt his ass cool and his face immediately became embarrassed. "This is a necessary process for debridement. Just be happy. When Dong Mingshao''s water is cooled, you have to add salt and wash it again. If there is alcohol, it''s good." "Alcohol? What is alcohol? Wine can also become essence?" the old monk suddenly interrupted. "After the founding of the PRC, no one can be made into a fine spirit." Li Luoyang poker faced a solemn way: "alcohol is the essence of wine, and is not used for drinking in general cases, it is for saving lives and protecting the wounded." "Oh, so where can I find alcohol?" "Let''s talk about this later." Li Luoyang shook his head. He thought he was so stupid. What kind of stove is there to make high alcohol for money. "Continue with the topic just now. What happened to that poem?" "That''s not a poem. I only write the upper que, but I can''t find the lower que." "Shall I try?" "You?" the old monk rolled his eyelids, smiled at will and continued to treat Xiao Hui''s wound. His expression clearly looked down on Li Luoyang. "I can think of it in a moment. Do you believe it?" "Well, if you think of it in a incense burning time, I will." the old monk thought for a while, but he didn''t think he should give Li Luoyang a bet. "Why don''t you take me to Luoyang?" "Take you to Luoyang? OK, I''ll go out with you." "It''s a deal." Li Luoyang smiled faintly, brewing his emotions for a moment, and then said, "I''ve sharpened a sword for ten years, but I haven''t tried the frost blade. I''ll show you today. Who''s wrong!" "Show you today, who has a grievance!" the old monk who was applying medicine to Xiao Hui''s shoulder shook his hands, and the yellow powder immediately sprinkled Xiao Hui on his back. "Well, that''s great!" Standing up like a demon, the old monk paced back and forth in the room, chanting the two poems received by Li Luoyang repeatedly. "If I show you today, who has injustice? If I show you today, who has injustice!" "Well, don''t you think it''s good?" Li Luoyang raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of color in the corners of his mouth. "Well, it seems that when I went out for a walk, those with red turbans you just said were manichaeiss?" The old monk seemed to have calmed down at last and continued to look back to deal with Xiao Hui''s injury. At the same time, Dong Ming followed him and was sent by him with a fan to cool the salt water and a dried cloth strip. "Ah ~ it''s not in the cell. You don''t have to greet me like this?" Salt water poured into the wound. It was so sour that Xiao Hui almost scolded. "Ha, blame your master!" Lao he shangle''s face was bumped, which clearly built his happiness on Xiao Hui''s pain. Chapter 183 "I''ve long forgotten my layman''s name. I only remember my surname Jia ten years ago "I believe in your evil." Li Luoyang said in his heart that his surname was Jia ten years ago and his laity name had long been forgotten. If you can really do it, you can recite poetry and forgive ghosts. If you really forget everything, you should call yourself "old man" or "poor monk". Besides, you didn''t blink at killing people. You must have been a hate character in those years. "Go to sleep first. You''ve lost too much blood." monk Jia slapped Xiao Hui on the forehead. The injured Xiao Hui only had time to make a "burp" and fell into a coma. He wanted to resist, but monk Jia didn''t give him a chance. He followed Dong Ming and was sent to the kitchen by Jia Heshang to cook. "Are you going to say something confidential?" Li Luoyang is very sensitive. Monk Jia''s series of actions show that he may want to say something next. "It''s not a secret. This guy has six doors. I don''t want him to know my true identity." "What''s wrong with your real identity?" Li Luoyang asked. Ancestors make only superficial changes in their participation in the fight against Wu''s family. They were not allowed to enter the Central Plains. Therefore, I have to change their faces. I just didn''t expect that after so many years, I still could not get registered residence, and it was even harder to return home. So, I could only stay here temporarily. Li Luoyang didn''t expect monk Jia to have such a "family injustice". No, from the standpoint of the rulers of the imperial court at this time, this is not a wrong case. You know, when everything involves the dispute between rulers, there is often no saying of justice and evil. The difference is that the winner is the king and the loser is the aggressor. Don''t say it all. The winner is always responsible for history "Writing", I don''t know why monk Jia said it. "I''m willing to admit defeat. I lost, so I''m going to escort you to Luoyang. But I''m more curious about the red scarf army. Do you think they can overthrow the rule of Wu today?" "What do you think?" Li Luoyang asked monk Jia, "The red scarf army is called the Manichaeism''s Guardian army, but look what they do? Murder, arson, robbery and murder. They specially drive those homeless people to be cannon fodder and rush into battle. Unless they are completely insensitive, they can become the elite among them and the core of them. Such a team does not think it is possible to win the world." "Oh?" Monk Jia raised his eyebrows. In his opinion, Li Luoyang was young and thought he could not say anything useful. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang cut into the most fundamental problem of the red scarf army at once. It was really surprising. At the same time, he also felt Li Luoyang''s extraordinary. In addition, he secretly observed Li Luoyang''s action. Although his combat effectiveness was not much high, his kung fu foundation was poor It''s a good game. Every move shows the style of a big family. It must not have been born in a wild way, which makes monk Jia a little surprised at Li Luoyang''s identity. Who''s the child. "Go to Luoyang and visit relatives?" "Yes, my mother is in Luoyang." Li Luoyang didn''t hide this matter. After all, there''s nothing to hide. No one knows whether he will meet the red scarf army next. If he has to be wary of each other when his strength is relatively weak, maybe the big guys will die together. "Your mother''s family must be very famous in Luoyang, otherwise how could those red scarves pursue you?" "They chased me because I ruined a good thing for them in Xiuning County, Shezhou, but now I think it should be that there was an important figure of the red scarf army in the team outside Xiuning County who was killed by our wrong hand." at this moment, Li Luoyang''s mind was clear. If it was just an ordinary team, it would not be worth such an elite of the red scarf army to chase and kill all the way. After telling what the three of them had done in the village, monk Jia nodded frequently, saying that it was a true hero. Originally, his last hope for the red scarf army and Manichaeism was completely dashed, and he sighed: "it''s really impossible to oppose the imperial court by such an act." "Isn''t it? But what does it have to do with our going to Luoyang? Hey, I don''t know when these wounds on me will get better." "You should be able to scab in about three days and walk around in five days. There''s no problem in ten days. He''s more angry. He can''t bolt it in a month or two." "Then what can I do? I can only wait." lying on the bed talking is a very difficult thing. In addition, Li Luoyang hasn''t had a good rest these days. At this moment, he is relaxed and sleeps as soon as his eyes are closed. According to monk Jia, the three can''t go without a month''s effort. At this time, Wu Xinyi, who separated from Li Luoyang in advance in order not to deal with the six gates, has arrived in Luoyang City. In order to avoid trouble, she didn''t enter the city in broad daylight, but easily crossed the city wall and entered the city in the dead of night. In fact, Wu Xinyi is not without a guide. Baiyun Mountain is well prepared in this regard, but Wu Xinyi herself is not willing to be checked by the greasy soldiers of the city gate guards. Officials or rich families always have their own way through the city gate. The city gate guards generally don''t check at all, but young women like Wu Xinyi often go alone at the city gate At one stop, it will become a light to attract moths. It is possible to use hands and feet or even rob civilian women. At that time, Wu Xinyi must be impatient and want to do it. It will inevitably be another trouble, so Wu Xinyi chose to climb over the wall and enter the city in the middle of the night. This is also because in recent years, Jingning around Luoyang has not only no soldiers but also bandits. The city guard has gradually relaxed. The top doesn''t pay attention to it, and the bottom is lazy. In the evening, when the city gate is closed and the suspension bridge is raised, she basically goes to bed as she pretends, so that Wu Xinyi can swagger over the wall and find a place to get up at dawn. After waking up, Luoyang city is prosperous. The sun has not really risen. The first activities are pouring night incense and sweeping the streets. In fact, these two points alone have fully explained the degree of civilization of the Chinese people. At the same time, although there have been relatively concentrated big cities in Europe, the streets are not cleaned, The excrement of every household is often spilled on the streets, so that once the temperature is a little higher, the whole city will stink. Not only that, Europeans also don''t pay attention to hygiene. There is even a saying that the bad disease is caused by bathing. The best way is not to take a bath. In terms of population, European cities are far inferior to Luoyang City, but Luoyang city is clean and tidy, which can not be compared with those European cities. Chapter 184 Wu Xinyi was walking in the street. Her clothes were no different from those of the soldiers living in Luoyang, but many people were looking at her. This was a very strange phenomenon. In short, people in Luoyang could recognize whether each other was an outsider at a glance, and this ability lasted until thousands of years later, Don''t you see that thousands of years later, China''s big cities always have a natural sense of exclusion from outsiders, and the initial source of this exclusion may be attributed to the rule of feudal emperors and the influence of Baojia sitting together. Everyone is worried about an inexplicable disaster, and Baojia LianZuo is the source of such an unwarranted disaster - the person next door did something that may be a rebellion today, and then you were involved. At least, you could be exiled. At worst, you might go to the vegetable market in the autumn and wait for your head to be beheaded. The consequence of such a system is exclusion. People who know the root and the bottom supervise each other, but what about outsiders? I don''t know his details. What if he brings disaster to himself? After thousands of years of "evolution", people living in big cities in China have this special "golden eyes and fire eyes". They can easily distinguish whether they are outsiders. If they judge that the other party is an outsider, ha ha. Wu Xinyi wants to buy a steamed bun on the street. Well, the store even gave her an overnight one, and the price is a lot of copper. If you want to distinguish two sounds, the store must shout loudly, "come on, outsiders are going to be busy!" Of course, outsiders can''t make trouble, otherwise they will cause local people to rise up and attack. Even if Wu Xinyi has Kung Fu, how can everyone be angry? Besides, she''s not a kind of crazy devil who can''t kill. She can''t pull out her sword to sweep a group of ordinary people. Looking at a group of angry civilians, the only thing Wu Xinyi can do is to retreat, Get out of here with that overnight bun. "Is that the big city at the foot of the mountain? That''s too boring. Why does Li Luoyang mother live in such a place?" Wu Xinyi changed a street. She threw the overnight bun to the wild dogs in the street. She can still find a place to eat with the copper. Since she agreed to meet Li Luoyang in Luoyang City, Wu Xinyi thought she would stay in an inn next. God knows when Li Luoyang will arrive. Living in an inn is boring. This is Luoyang City, not a small place like Anning county. Even if Wu Xinyi is so confident about herself, she will never climb up the roof to blow the night wind and think about things when she is bored. Although it seems very windy to do so, it will be watched by the experts of six doors more than twice at a time. Don''t ask why six doors will stare at the people who blow on the roof at night, Normal people usually don''t do this kind of thing. Madmen don''t have the ability to do this kind of thing. What the six doors or the imperial court fears most is the capable madmen. People like six doors are the happiest when they die. So it''s right to catch one at a time. "Didn''t Li Luoyang say that he came to Luoyang to find his mother? Why don''t I step on him first, or it''ll be bad for him to make a moth when he comes." After a few days of leisure, Wu Xinyi finally found herself something to do and went to the Lin family courtyard in Luoyang. It''s not difficult to know the location of the Lin family courtyard. Basically, people in Luoyang know where the Lin family courtyard is, and you only need to ask about the location. It''s really because the Lin family courtyard covers an area so large that you can see the tall, long and straight wall just by walking nearby. "There are experts. The Lin family is really not simple." Although Wu Xinyi sometimes does things unreliable, she can still control it at critical moments. For example, she remembers that Li Luoyang said that his mother was robbed by the Lin family, so Wu Xinyi didn''t write a prayer note or stand in the concierge of the Lin family courtyard to wait for communication. She first walked around the wall of the Lin family courtyard, Then I found that the Lin family courtyard not only arranged the usual guards, but also their martial arts were not weak. "It''s strange that it''s just another courtyard of the Lin family in Luoyang. Why do you need such strict defense? It''s necessary to be so careful in Luoyang City?" as the "companion capital" of Wu Zhou Dynasty, the good level of public security in Luoyang city is amazing, although it can''t reach the level of "no lost things on the road, no closed doors at night", However, there is no need for the Lin family to place so many martial guards, unless there is another mystery about the existence of these guards. Wu Xinyi, who came to the conclusion, didn''t knock recklessly. After carefully studying the layout of the Lin family courtyard, she waited for a dark and windy night to climb over the wall and enter the Lin family from a weak defensive weakness she had long been optimistic about. "It''s really big." Looking at the woods in front of us and the pond in the distance, there is such a scenery in Luoyang city with an inch of land and an inch of gold. It is simply blinding the eyes of the poor. "There is no other courtyard here. It is obviously a manor. Tut Tut, there is no such a big manor at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. How rich are the Lin family?" Even Lin Luoshui can''t figure out how rich the Lin family is. When she left home, the Lin family was already among the top in the rich list of Chang''an and Luoyang. Now, after several years of development, I don''t know if it has become invincible? However, even if the Lin family is as rich as the enemy, it''s of no use to Lin Luoshui. All she cares about is her husband and two sons, Li Guo and Li Luoyang. The palms and backs of their hands are meat. Li Luoyang is OK. At least she knows that others are in Anning County, and she also produced a funny talk of Liaozhai. Now it''s quite influential. Li Guo is the child. Even if Lin Luoshui runs out of ways at home, I can''t find any useful news. I can''t judge whether I''m dead or where I''m hiding. It''s really worrying. At night, the light in Lin Luoshui''s room was still on. She was looking at the past Liaozhai anecdotes. During this time, she basically passed the time by relying on the periodicals brought by a specially assigned person from Anning County, which can also be regarded as a way to pass the thoughts of her son in her heart. The Lin family doesn''t seem to be very opposed to Lin Luoshui''s need to see Liaozhai anecdotes. At least it doesn''t prevent her from letting people buy the latest periodicals from Anning county. At the beginning, the periodicals entering the home have to be checked. Later, this kind of inspection will respond to the incident, and no one will check them carefully at all. "Miss, here comes the new issue of Liaozhai fun talk. The young master''s level is really high." The servant girl brought Lin Luoshui in to print more and more exquisite periodicals. Lin Luoshui took them with a smile and opened them. Just a moment later, her face changed color, "run away from home? Where has he gone?" Chapter 185 "What are you talking about, miss?" "Nothing, you go down first. I''ll read first." Lin Luoshui waved his hand, but his eyes were always staring at Liaozhai anecdotes. I''m afraid few people know that even if she''s not around Li Luoyang, she knows what happened around Li Luoyang. The way of information transmission is also very interesting. This time, it was directly mixed in the journal and sent it to her. After the servant girl walked away, Lin Luoshui began to think about where Li Luoyang left Anning county. It''s no better than at home. She can get information about anything. Fortunately, there is a little ash around Li Luoyang. However, Lin Luoshui doesn''t believe in Xiao Hui''s ability. If Li Luoyang meets a chance after going out "No, this thing really needs to be prevented in case, the little ash of the six doors. Come on." "What can I do for you, miss?" "Go, pen and ink serve." Lin Luoshui turns around and walks to the next door. This is a small study. It is the suite of Lin Luoshui''s bedroom. In the old saying, it is a wing room. Only at Lin Luoshui''s request, he opens the window and looks at the moon. The window is bright and clean. The servant girls can''t sleep here at night. Lin Luoshui feels that he is not old enough to be served at night, The years of living in Lijia village have made her get rid of this vulgar taste. Reading, writing, and even painting a few strokes. Lin Luoshui quickly picked up some of her past skills because of her leisure life. Her calligraphy and painting are not famous, but at least she has the style of a famous artist and has a full charm when writing. The servant girl left the study after sharpening her ink. Like Li Luoyang''s habit, the study is usually a forbidden area. People can''t go in and out without Lin Luoshui. Otherwise, Lin Luoshui won''t hit people, but the servant girl who was expelled by her will certainly not be treated by the Lin family. Even the servants expelled by the Lin family will despise them. No one knows what Lin Luoshui wrote. The person in charge of delivering the letter for her can only see the taboo of the recipient, "Mo Yuntian", written outside the worship post. Lin Luoshui personally confessed to a yamen sent to Luoyang City. The location of the Yamen is very humble, but people in officialdom know very well that there is only one yamen, namely six doors. No one wants to pass here at ordinary times. Even beggars and dogs wandering in the city instinctively avoid the old looking gate, as if there were not people but a group of fierce ghosts living in it. The servant who sent the post had the courage to buckle the doorknob. For a moment, there was a movement in the back door. A bald head came out in the "creak" sound, and looked up and down at the young man in green of the Li family with a knife like look, "Yo, there are people who come to the door voluntarily. It''s rare. What are you doing?" "I, I just send a post for my miss." The boy in green twisted his neck uneasily. His voice was like a rotting door hinge, and his eyes dared not collide with the bald head, as if the bald head was not a bald head, but a wolf who wanted to eat people. "Miss? Thanks? Ha, that''s funny. Bring it, and then you''ll hurry and get out." Baldheaded took the prayer post fiercely. The young man in green turned and ran away. He dared to turn and fork his waist after running seven or eight feet. He shouted at the doorway: "I''m the Lin family. Do you know the Lin family!" "Bang!" The answer to the boy was the sound when the door was closed. It was very loud and hurtful. The young man in Tsing Yi had to complain about the grievances suffered by the six doors when he returned to the Lin family. Of course, he would describe himself as Gao Wei. Unfortunately, the servants of the Lin family have seen big scenes and don''t know where the six doors are, so when listening, they nodded and cooperated on the surface, but they despised the young man: you deserve to go to that place. Six doors, ah, ghosts didn''t enter. Luoyang is not everywhere in the Wuzhou empire. When you go out, you can see a constant stream of carriages. For example, Guangzhou city is very deserted. Recently, the red scarves bandits in the southeast have become more and more violent. Some refugees who fled from Shezhou and other places have arrived in Guangzhou City, which not only makes Guangzhou City chaotic, More importantly, various criminal phenomena have risen sharply, which makes people in the Guangzhou City yamen complain. Finally, someone asked whether the city gate should be closed and no longer let those refugees in? In fact, this kind of behavior is not uncommon. In case of soldiers or natural disasters, cities and towns everywhere have refused the entry of refugees, so the official''s proposal was approved. Then Guangzhou City closed the gate and let the refugees shout outside the moat. They also pretend to be deaf and dumb. They can''t hear. Originally, these things had nothing to do with Li Luoyang, but monk Jia had a headache. He came back this day to mention it to Li Luoyang. "It''s all caused by the red scarf bandits. Now the notice posted by the Guangzhou City yamen takes this as an excuse to say that the refugees are mixed with the red scarf bandits, which is difficult to distinguish, so no one is allowed to enter the city for the time being. You see, I don''t want to go in and buy you some herbs, and the salt is running out." "I don''t need medicine anymore?" After living in the thatched house for more than ten days, the wound on Li Luoyang''s back has almost healed, and the recovery speed is amazing. However, Xiao Hui''s injury is not serious. It''s just enough to get out of bed, and walking is still a problem. Monk Jia believes that this situation is due to the way Xiao Hui practiced martial arts in the past, The external training method that forces out the body''s potential will eventually lead to this irreversible physical injury. With age, this disadvantage will become more and more obvious. "So ah, our ancestors often said that if we don''t practice martial arts, we will never get old. I think what our ancestors said is more implicit. Most people like them don''t have a chance to live forever." "Xiao Hui, what the monk said is true?" Li Luoyang asked with a smile. "Fart, he is a fake monk." "Yes, I am monk Jia." "I mean true or false! According to you, aren''t all our six doors young, because they are dead before they get old!" "Tell me, what''s the maximum age of a person born like you in your six doors?" monk Jia was not angry and asked with a smile. "What''s the maximum age?" Xiao Hui suddenly got stuck. He didn''t know how to answer monk Jia''s question, because it was really in six doors. People born of hawk dogs like Xiao Hui were only in their early 40s, and then up, there was really no more. Can it be said that what the monk said is true? The way of six doors training orphans itself is based on the premise of hurting the body, so the progress of cultivation will be so obvious? In an instant, Xiao Hui''s face became gray and defeated. Monk Jia and Li Luoyang saw it. "Don''t lose heart. You''ve already worshipped him as a teacher, and there''s still hope in life." monk Jia said with a compassionate face and gently patted little gray on the shoulder. Chapter 186 The biggest impact of the closed gate of Guangzhou City on Li Luoyang and others is that Xiaohui''s wound medicine has become a big problem. This was unexpected to Li Luoyang. With the passage of time, he forgot a more serious problem, that is, where the group of Yao Yi went. After monk Jia killed all the people who were tracking into the mountain, the matter was not over. Yao Yi and others actually found the horses abandoned by Li Luoyang. After they turned around and came back, they found that something was wrong. None of the 20 people came back to report that they had been killed. He was able to kill 20 of Deng Yuanjue''s elite, but none of them could get away. As a result, Yao Yi did not recklessly pursue them on a large scale. After careful consideration, he sent only eight smart guys into the mountain quietly, and he led others to quickly withdraw to Xiuning County to report the matter to Deng Yuanjue. Deng Yuanjue, who heard the news, was also surprised. He thought his son''s death was an accident, but after hearing Yao Yi''s return, Deng Yuanjue pressed down his desire to avenge his son. After Xiuning made a preliminary decision, the granary began to count. He could not ruin the great event of the holy Duke because of his own small things. In this regard, Deng Yuanjue was quite aware that he would not abolish the public for private reasons. What''s more, since the other party could let none of the 20 good players escape, it would be meaningless to send dozens of people. On the contrary, he sacrificed the elite in vain. Therefore, Deng Yuanjue recognized Yao Yi''s way of handling things by himself. He also said hello to the holy Duke. After the matter in Xiuning County came to an end, he planned to see it in person. According to Yao Yi''s instructions, the people who were left in the dense forest of Guangzhou city did not stab into the forest, but explored carefully. Especially after finding the first body, they dared not act at will. Instead, they searched very secretly and finally found the thatched house where Li Luoyang four people were located. After discovering the thatched house, the eight people immediately sent two people back to Xiuning County to report. The rest were to monitor the activities of the four people in Li Luoyang in shifts. They thought Yao Yi would be able to bring people back from Xiuning County soon, but there was still no news after three days. The remaining six people discussed and sent two people back to report, As a result, they didn''t know until they arrived in Xiuning County that the two people who set out three days ago didn''t return to Xiuning County. Now no one knows what happened to the two people. It is unlikely that they will get lost, or they will encounter some crisis? Before finding the bodies of the two people or their bodies, no one can guess. Yao Yi can only report the matter and wait for Deng Yuanjue''s order. "Do you mean there is a monk, two teenagers and a young man? You have checked the bodies?" Deng Yuanjue summoned two men who returned from the thatched cottage and asked carefully. Deng Yuanjue was not surprised that Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui were injured. After all, his elite were not paper paste. Many people have experienced several battles and can be regarded as skilled soldiers and horses. What really interested Deng Yuanjue was the monk. He felt that if he didn''t judge, most of the twenty people should have been killed by the monk. "General, why don''t I take more people?" Yao Yi knows that Deng Yuanjue has always cared about his son. As long as Li Luoyang and others don''t die, Deng Yuanjue can''t go down. So Yao Yi volunteered. He thought Deng Yuanjue would nod, but unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Deng Yuanjue was still meditating. "General?" "No, it''s interesting. The other party is a monk. I''d like to meet him for a while." "But, general, your safety is related to our major affairs." "What a big deal? Do you think it would be useful to send hundreds of troops in the past? The imperial court has called troops to the south, and Guangzhou city will soon become a large military camp. According to the strategy of the holy Duke, our focus will turn to the south. The reason why we attacked Xiuning County is for the granary. If you transfer the grain in the granary is the top priority now, if you have hundreds of troops in the past, if you meet the big enemy of the imperial court The army is surrounded. Shall I send someone to save you or not? " "This humble position is reckless." Yao Yi bowed his head and acknowledged his mistake with gratitude. "It''s none of your business. We''re just in different positions. All right, you go down first." After Yao Yi withdrew step by step, Deng Yuanjue stood up slowly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, "a monk, a monk with high martial arts skills, a murderous monk, funny, I hope you don''t move your nest and wait for the poor monk to meet you!" As an important general of the red scarf army, Deng Yuanjue''s ability is still very good in the eyes of Fang La and others, otherwise he would not be responsible for attacking Xiuning County and seizing the granary. After success, he was asked to supervise the transfer of those grains to the south. After all, the imperial court''s troops are mainly concentrated in the north to resist the threat from the north. After a series of wars, Fang La and others also understand their weight and bully ordinary urban defense teams. After all, there are so many cannon fodder to use, Under mental anesthesia, even with human life, the city guard troops who have not seen much blood can win. They not only have to roll their knives, but also have soft arms, waist and legs. As soon as the elite get on, they can get down immediately. But does the imperial court really have no elite soldiers? Otherwise, the Wu and Zhou dynasties inherited the rivers and mountains of the Li Tang Dynasty and still continued the system of the Li Tang Dynasty in many places. The government soldiers, especially those in the northern region, were still very strong. However, over the years, the court''s focus was still on the northern Xinjiang, and those meat eating nomads in the Northwest were the major trouble of the court, especially on the northern border, Those border troops fight endlessly all year round and pull out a team casually. They can throw off the ten streets of the southern army in terms of psychological quality and combat quality. They look like vigorous red scarves. If they meet the border troops from the north, wouldn''t they be like local chickens and dogs? Therefore, after the analysis of a group of think tanks, Fang La felt that if she wanted to succeed, she couldn''t continue to go north. The more she went north, the easier it was to collide with the elite soldiers of the imperial court. The best way to expand her territory was to go south. The south not only had enough food, but also was modest. She loved reading rather than martial arts. It would be relatively easy to conquer. Therefore, in Fang La''s plan, Gwangju is the northernmost territory, and it can be abandoned when necessary. The high-level of Manichaeism originally planned to set its capital in Jiangning, so the area preparing for expedition is the direction of Runzhou. However, after listening to the views of those think tanks, I think Jiangning is too North, and it''s better to continue moving south, Use space to gain time to grow. Of course, these are Manichaeism''s own things, and Li Luoyang and others outside Guangzhou city are ready to go out and go far. Chapter 187 "Guangzhou city is closed, and the red scarf army is powerful. Even if Xiaohui takes us into Guangzhou City, if the red scarf army is surrounded, it will be a trouble at that time. It''s better to go to Luoyang directly." this is Li Luoyang''s view. He began to consider this problem two days ago, but monk Jia didn''t agree with this method at that time, Because there is no scab in the wound of Xiaohui''s indecent place. Both Xiao Hui and Li Luoyang are lucky. At least they have no symptoms of wound infection, no ulceration or fever. Generally speaking, they have recovered very well. Therefore, Li Luoyang proposed that they go to Luoyang slowly without waiting for the wound to heal. The best thing is to find a place to hire a carriage after going to Chenzhou. Chenzhou belongs to Henan Road, which is not far from Luoyang City. Moreover, it borders with Guangzhou. As long as you walk north from the left side of Guangzhou City, you can enter Chenzhou area. Li Luoyang''s plan is to go straight to Huaiyang county of Chenzhou, but according to the distance, it will take at least three or five days to walk. Two days after Li Luoyang put forward this proposal, monk Jia finally agreed to go to Luoyang, because he felt that Xiaohui''s situation was very stable, and he made a scooter in these two days, which can be dragged manually. "Good workmanship." Li Luoyang didn''t know that monk Jia still had this kind of craft at the beginning. He was surprised when the scooter was about to take shape. "It''s nothing. Although his injury is stable, it''s still bad. If there''s heavy rain on the road and there''s no place to take shelter from the rain, it may worsen his injury. It''s right to prepare a scooter." With the scooter, Xiao Hui''s life is really much more comfortable. Dong Ming, Li Luoyang and Jia monk change their cars, and even their luggage can be thrown on the car, which solves a lot of burden. The real hard-working people are actually Jia monk and Dong Ming. Li Luoyang is still injured, that is, he pulls when replacing. Most of the time, he throws away his hands and walks easily. It''s just the road conditions of this era. It''s a torture for the people in the car. Xiao Hui threw up after lying in the car for less than half a day. He strongly asked to get up and walk by himself. At first, no one objected. After noon, everyone felt that it was not good. It affected the speed too much. Xiao Hui who was injured in his fart could not walk fast at all. So poor little ash was forced to lie back on the cart, and then continued to be knocked unconscious, vomited and miserable. Just as Li Luoyang continued to march towards Luoyang City, there was an uninvited guest in the study of Lin Luoshui''s courtyard in Li Luoyang City. "My husband didn''t mention the Wu family to me, so I just asked a few more questions. You said that the child in Luoyang came to me from Anning county?" "Of course." Wu Xinyi, sitting in front of Lin Luo''s water, looked flat, but whenever she saw Lin Luo''s face, she couldn''t help but be surprised. I really don''t know how to maintain this woman. Why does Li Luoyang have such a big son and look so young? As a woman, Lin Luoshui certainly knows the meaning of Wu Xinyi''s eyes, but she is also embarrassed to say that this is born, and she can''t teach or study law. Standing in Lin Luoshui''s position, she naturally looks at Wu Xinyi with the eyes of her daughter-in-law. Lin Luoshui is also surprised at such a woman who can enter her study quietly without disturbing any caretaker. Wu Xinyi bluntly said that she accepted the arrangement at home to secretly protect Li Luoyang, but Lin Luoshui knew nothing about it. This is no small matter. Lin Luoshui always felt that Li cunxiao had nothing to hide from her, but she never knew what the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain had to do with Li cunxiao or the Li family. So even if Wu Xinyi is sincere, Lin Luoshui will not easily believe it unless Wu Xinyi comes up with more evidence. Unfortunately, Wu Xinyi is not the kind of person who is used to trusting others. The reason why she ventured into the Lin family courtyard is entirely to meet Lin Luoshui. She has no other thoughts, let alone to please anyone. Both women are very smart and have their own opinions. In the study, you look at me and I look at you. After a long time, Wu Xinyi stood up and said, "time is almost up. According to your habits, you should leave the study. If you don''t go out again, I''m afraid those people around you will come to visit." "They dare not." Lin Luo''s water is as heavy as water. When talking about the people around her, she always has a grievance in her heart. It''s clearly her own home, but it feels like imprisonment. Anyone who comes will be angry. "I''m very curious. Why don''t I know your existence all the time?" Lin Luoshui saw Wu Xinyi standing up and ready to go, and finally said what he had been lingering in his heart for a long time. "Why do you have to know my existence? Or you are still in line with your eyes, but you guys seem to love what you do." Wu Xinyi''s brain response was fast enough, but her response had already been predicted by Lin Luo Shui, so Lin Lin Shui was not surprised by Wu Xinyi''s words. He continued, "is there any eye liner that has nothing to do with you? I just want to make sure that your presence will come to my son." "Oh? Listen to you, it seems that if I am threatened, you can rule me out?" "Maybe, it depends on how big your threat is." "Then why did I rescue Li Luoyang several times, not you? It''s better not to be too confident, especially when you didn''t do it yourself. At least I always think that only extraordinary force can really ensure his safety. He doesn''t have the savvy to practice martial arts in Luoyang. He is a good seedling." "It doesn''t matter whether he practices martial arts or not, but I don''t want him to become a martial arts man in the future. At least in my opinion, it''s a very reckless thing for him to come to Luoyang to see me this time, so if you are really good for him, you''d better stop him and don''t let him find the Lin family." "Why? Isn''t he a descendant of the Lin family? Or will the Lin family send someone to harm him?" Wu Xinyi was stunned. She wanted to ask this question for a long time. Unfortunately, no one can give her an answer, not even Lin Luoshui. "So the reason why you stay here now is entirely because your Lin family are threatening you with Li Luoyang''s life?" Although Wu Xinyi''s words were hard to hear, Shi Lin Luoshui didn''t mean to deny it at all. Even she nodded directly: "I want to go, no one can stop me, but I have to consider my two children. Do you understand?" "I don''t quite understand. You still hope Li Luoyang can understand." Wu Xinyi finally left. When she left, she shook her head and left a pity look in her eyes. Chapter 188 "Miss, you can go out." Almost at the same time that Wu Xinyi came out of the window, the voice of a servant girl came from outside the study. Originally, Lin Luoshui asked someone to send a prayer post to liumen. After waiting for two days, there was a response and promised to meet at a teahouse in the city. Although Li Tang was not replaced by Zhao song, but was inherited by Wu Zhou, Lu Yu, the tea saint, was born smoothly and completed the great tea classic according to his own life track, which completely changed the habit of drinking tea in Wu Zhou. He no longer added sugar, salt, spices and other messy things to tea like the people of the early Tang Dynasty, Moreover, the level of tea making is also growing. It is normal to have teahouses in big cities, and drinking tea has become an elegant atmosphere. People of six doors may not like this elegance very much, but Lin Luoshui is the daughter of the Lin family after all. It''s not suitable for people of six doors to go to the Lin family or Lin Luoshui. It''s good for everyone to meet in the teahouse. Everyone can live in face. Although Wu Zhou did not have the open atmosphere in the early Tang Dynasty, it was not like the constraints on women beginning in the Zhao and Song dynasties. Not only can you go out when you are young and unmarried, but even after you get married, you don''t have to be bound at home all day. You don''t have to go out and be a housemaid. Even in places like Chang''an and Luoyang where nobles gather, there are teahouses specially set up for ladies. The candidates from layout to service will be carefully selected. Drinking tea and chatting in these teahouses and communicating feelings are the most elegant family among ladies. Although there have been some red and green things, in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, As long as this kind of thing does not happen to his wife, it often does not affect his reputation, but will be spread as interesting. Of course, the premise is that the hero must have identity and talent. If he is a lowly person, the consequences will be serious. Take a carriage from the Lin family. Although the roads in Luoyang can not be compared with those in later generations, there are many carriages on the road. In addition, there are mixed pedestrians and many vendors on the roadside. There are occasional traffic jams. Fortunately, the internal facilities of the carriage these days are more luxurious than the high-end cars in later generations, even tigers. Tiger son is what later generations call a toilet. At the beginning, Li Tang changed the tiger son used by the people into a toilet in order to avoid taboo, and finally evolved into a toilet. After Emperor Wu ascended, he gradually changed those bad habits. Now there is no taboo in the Wu and Zhou dynasties. In the words of Emperor Wu in those years, it is unscientific to avoid it, and the name is not used to call it, Should it really be used in front of the censer? Therefore, the folk have already replied to the saying of "tiger son", and maybe there will be no emergence of the term "toilet" in the future. The Lin family carriage staggered to the agreed teahouse. The Lin family''s coachman and servant girls looked left and right. After confirming that there were no eye-catching people, they opened the door to let Lin Luoshui get off and climb the stairs. The three storey teahouse looks very high-grade. The facade and window lattice should be painted every year, so the gorgeous color makes people feel shocked at a glance. "But Miss Lin? My adults are waiting on the third floor." A young man standing half by the stairs, at first glance, is no different from ordinary people, but if you look closely at his eyes, you will find that he is somewhat similar to Xiao Hui. Lin Luoshui hasn''t seen Xiao Hui, but she has seen many hawks and dogs with six doors, so she recognizes them at a glance, nods to the servant girl around her, and then the servant girl helps her continue to climb the stairs. When passing the corner of the stairs on the second floor, those people sitting on the second floor drinking tea look at Lin Luoshui one after another, and there are some whispers, such as: whose little lady? It''s really beautiful, especially outstanding temperament, etc. For these rumors, if they fall behind Cheng Zhu in the Ming Dynasty, they will certainly be scolded by the Taoist scholar and say "don''t look at disrespectful", but at this time, no one will pay attention to them, let alone the servant girl will stand up and shout: Apprentice. In general, the third floor will be divided into window seats, but it will not be completely separated between seats. The hollow screen can shield a certain line of sight without completely blocking the light. There is a mysterious flavor, which is most suitable for the so-called talent and beauty to meet. But Lin Luoshui didn''t come to see any talented people today. She came to see Mo Yuntian, one of the seven leaders of the six doors. I don''t know whether the six doors consider Lin Luoshui''s identity, so I wrapped up the whole third floor early. In short, after Lin Luoshui and the servant girl went upstairs, only one table on the six tables was occupied, and it was still a man and a woman. "Commander Mo, little woman Lin Luoshui is polite." "Ha, why should miss Lin be so polite? This is my daughter Mo Jiao, Mo Jiao. Don''t hurry to meet Miss Lin." "I''ve seen Miss Lin." Mo Jiao is the one who wants to get Li Luoyang into the six doors. She gets up with her father Mo Yuntian to meet Lin Luoshui. However, as a martial artist, she still bows to Lin Luoshui with fists. With her appearance and temperament, she has the flavor of a heroine. "You''re welcome. I didn''t expect that commander Mo''s daughter is so big. I''m in a hurry today. Xiaojiao, right? I have a jade pendant here. It''s even a meeting gift." Lin Luoshui smiled and felt a crystal clear tuanyun jade pendant from her arms. It was extraordinary at first sight. She smiled and stuffed it into Mo Jiao''s hand. She really took enough of the elder''s posture. In this way, Mo Jiao was very embarrassed. She looked at her father and Lin Luoshui. She didn''t know what to do. "Take it, Miss Lin''s meeting gift is not a bribe." Mo Yuntian, who has three long whiskers, looks like an old teacher when he smiles. Even his clothes are dressed as scholars, but whoever regards him as a Mr. Donggong will be unlucky. "Miss Lin, please sit down. The tea has been made. I don''t know if it suits Miss Lin''s taste?" "Commander Mo''s eyes must be right." Lin Luoshui Shi ran sat down, drank tea and exchanged greetings with Mo Yuntian for a moment. Then he went straight to the theme and said, "I heard that commander Mo once sent someone to Anning county. I don''t know if he has seen my hard-working child?" "Oh, what does Miss Lin mean?" Mo Yuntian was slightly surprised. As far as he knew, the Lin family tried to deny that Lin Luoshui had married and had children. After all, the marriage between Lin Luoshui and Li cunxiao was not recognized by the Lin family. In fact, the Lin family still doesn''t recognize it, but he didn''t expect Lin Luoshui to ask so calmly. "My son Li Luoyang." "Ah? Li Luoyang is your son. It''s impossible. He''s more than ten years old!" Mo Yuntian didn''t have time to speak. Instead, Mo Jiao, who was playing with the jade pendant, stared at Lin Luoshui and said in great surprise. "Looks like you''ve seen Luoyang, Xiaojiao?" Lin Luoshui turned around and stared at Mo Jiao with bright eyes. Chapter 189 Huaiyang County, where Chenzhou Prefecture is located, has a long history. In fact, it is even on the ancient capitals of Chang''an and Luoyang. As far as the art of war is concerned, Huaiyang is also a battleground for strategists. However, since the pre-Qin period, Huaiyang has gradually declined and is no longer valued by those in power. In particular, the more stable the world is, places like Huaiyang, which is neither a national capital nor an important town, are less and less inclined to accept resources, and the development speed is even lower than that of border towns, As soon as you enter the city, you can feel the thick twilight. These twilight comes not only from the proportion of the age level of pedestrians on the street, but also from the sounds and smiles on their faces. They are procrastinating and slow. To say good, they are not surprised, and Mount Tai collapses in front without changing his face. To say bad, they are slow and indifferent. Remembering that he was just at the gate of the city, the city guard didn''t change his face when he saw Xiaohui''s waist token. Li Luoyang felt that there was no hope in the city. The communication channels between the upper and lower levels had almost been completely blocked. There was no new water impact, and it was slowly becoming a stagnant water. "Dong Ming, go and ask the shopkeeper if you can hire a carriage. It will take half a month to walk from here to Luoyang. Don''t go." Although traveling is a practice, Li Luoyang doesn''t want to practice any more. His legs have softened every day these days, and even his shoes have been changed into three pairs. He misses those sports brands in future generations. If he can wear the self-contained air cushion, maybe he can walk a few more miles a day. Xiaohui is lying on the bed with a earthy face. He is shaking all the way on the scooter. He is about to collapse. If he has a choice, he may prefer to walk rather than lie down again. If monk Jia, who is proficient in the art of Astragalus, is not around, Xiaohui feels that he must have died and died of vomiting. Along the way, Li Luoyang didn''t waste time. The famous saying "don''t practice manual skills for a day" urged him to replace the knife with wood every night and continue to study Li Jing''s knife technique. From the time he went out to now, he was almost finished learning Li Jing''s knife technique, but he had a long way to go to master it. While practicing the sabre technique, Li Luoyang is also urging Dong Ming to practice the introductory Kung Fu of breathing and breathing. Although Dong Ming is older than Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang tells Dong Ming with his own experience that practicing martial arts has nothing to do with age. The key is to master the correct method and perseverance. Li Luoyang thinks he has the right way. As for perseverance, Dong Ming is not bad. After all, he is a child of a poor family. In this regard, he is generally better than that kind of spoiled child. Monk Jia didn''t know the relationship between Li Luoyang at the beginning. After hearing that Xiao Hui and Dong Ming called Li Luoyang "master", he finally believed that Li Luoyang, the youngest, was the one with higher seniority. However, monk Jia always believes that Dong Ming and Xiao Hui, especially Xiao Hui, have no need to start internal practice again. After all, the age is there. If you want to achieve results in internal practice, you may get half the result with twice the effort. In monk Jia''s own words, he won''t ask for trouble. Li Luoyang laughed off monk Jia''s views. He accepted Xiao Hui because of his sincerity and special identity; As for accepting Dong Ming, it''s because I feel pity for Dong Ming. It''s similar to seeing stray cats and dogs on the street. It''s just that I didn''t meet them. When I really bumped into myself, I will be more or less compassionate. Of course, these are superficial. Li Luoyang is not a kind of good man. At least he has an idea in his subconscious mind - to improve his understanding of martial arts by teaching martial arts. It''s hard to make progress behind closed doors, but it''s also very difficult for Li Luoyang to compete with others. However, it''s possible to figure out some of the refined ways repeatedly by teaching martial arts, and the effect is very remarkable. It''s not that anyone can succeed in cultivating with the same secret collection. Most people don''t have the words and deeds of the master. In the end, they either accomplish nothing or directly abolish their own practice. If Li Luoyang advances by leaps and bounds and can find another way, it can be said that there is no one in ten thousand, or even none of 100000. Many of them are inspired by teaching disciples. Monk Jia is obviously a loner. Li Luoyang doesn''t know where monk Jia''s Kung Fu comes from, but he must have no apprentice, so he can''t know Li Luoyang''s feeling. The four stayed in Chenzhou for three days. On the one hand, they wanted to rest their feet. On the other hand, monk Jia needed to buy some medicinal materials to process the wound medicine, not only Xiaohui, but also the wound medicine. Monk Jia didn''t have the chance to use these wound medicine when he lived alone in the mountains and forests, but now he has returned to the prosperous world. From his feeling of Li Luoyang, Prepare some wound medicine. It''s safe. For monk Jia''s "prediction", Li Luoyang feels very innocent. Is it true that he is a broom star and will bring blood and death wherever he goes? Xiao Hui has a more pertinent evaluation on this. First of all, he thinks that monk Jia is too arbitrary. Li Luoyang is not so terrible. At least every time, Li Luoyang is in danger. The people around Li Luoyang, such as him, should be really unlucky. "I''m too lazy to argue with you. If there''s a similar danger next time, you can push me out and see who''s unlucky, Oki?" "What does Oki mean?" Monk Jia touched his bald head and asked. "It''s not interesting. I just greet you. The carriage is coming. Let''s go." From the board car made by monk Jia himself to the carriage, Xiao Hui felt that the whole person was as comfortable as going to heaven, although in Li Luoyang''s view, the carriage was still bumpy. The biggest advantage is that there is enough space in the carriage, which can not only make Xiao Hui lie comfortably, but also squeeze Li Luoyang and others in it. Monk Jia generously left the carriage for Li Luoyang''s three teachers and disciples, which is convenient to speak. "Master, this monk Jia is not simple. If I remember correctly, there are some records about the surname Jia in our six doors." Xiao Hui asked Li Luoyang to put his ears close to him before he whispered. "Oh? What''s the problem that deserves the attention of the six doors?" Li Luoyang frowned. He was afraid to be heard by monk Jia, so he kept his voice low. "Jia LANGXIAN was once arrested by the imperial court for participating in the restoration of Li and Tang Dynasties. His family was sentenced to three thousand li in exile. This monk Jia must be the descendant of Jia LANGXIAN." In fact, monk Jia didn''t deliberately hide anything in this matter, but every time he said it, he crooked the building and lost the following. Li Luoyang admires Xiao Hui''s memory, but considering that Xiao Hui may only see those records in six doors in addition to his martial arts in his mind, it''s no surprise that he has "broad knowledge and strong memory" in this regard. "What, are you going to catch him?" Li Luoyang sat upright and asked with a smile. Chapter 190 "Catch?" Xiao Hui shook his head slowly, looked at the ceiling of the carriage and whispered, "my current identity is your bodyguard and apprentice, so the six doors has nothing to do with me." "I think it''s an incorrect idea for a person''s elders to make a mistake and ask their descendants to bear the consequences." Li Luoyang didn''t look at Xiao Hui and looked at the sky. The carriage swayed and walked. Although there was a thick mattress in the carriage, it still made people''s buttocks ache. Especially after shaking badly, it made people feel that their spine was sour and soft. Therefore, Li Luoyang felt that this kind of carriage had better lie down rather than sit. After harvesting crops in the northern countryside in the future, there are always many haystacks, which need to be pulled by tractors. It seems that the tractor is almost like a carriage. If you take the lead in front, you will feel that you will fall apart when you think about it. However, as long as you lie on the high haystack, you can fall asleep. Unfortunately, the hired carriage doesn''t have such a thick mattress. Even if he lies down, he can only feel a little better. Dong Ming backs against the carriage wall in the most corner. He also knows that he is the most humble of the three. Therefore, when Li Luoyang whispers to Xiao Hui, Dong Ming neither listens nor speaks. He half closes his eyes and occasionally raises his hand to gesture. Monk Jia said that he had passed the best age for practicing martial arts and would not be promising in his life. Dong Ming thought it impossible intellectually, but he subconsciously recognized monk Jia''s words. After all, in Dong Ming''s opinion, monk Jia''s martial arts are even better than master. Li Luoyang also knows that Dong Ming has a knot in his heart because of monk Jia''s words, but he doesn''t intend to enlighten him for the time being. Sometimes heart knot is actually a disease, and heart disease needs heart medicine. There is no other way. "Master, you''d better keep a certain distance from monk Jia. Although he has made great contributions to killing the red scarf army at present, it''s a great crime to leave the place of exile without the permission of the imperial court." "Yes, I know. That''s it. You have a good rest. I''m going to sleep for a while. It''s so dizzy." Li Luoyang patted Xiao Hui on the shoulder. It''s not easy to finish this thing when standing. Only when both of them lie down can they have a good time. The carriage shimmered along the official road, but monk Jia was not idle. He talked with the handlebar style all the way. The farther north, the colder the weather was. Especially at this moment, the handlebar style had been wrapped in a thick coat, but monk Jia was still wearing a thin monk''s clothes and didn''t even wear a hat, With a big bald head, he could not see that he was a little cold, and his face was still so ruddy. The handlebar style was very surprised. He asked monk Jia why he was not afraid of the cold. Li Luoyang could just hear the sound of the two chatting in the carriage. "It''s cold. In fact, it''s a kind of idea. As long as you don''t feel cold, it''s not cold. If you feel cold, it''s bound to be cold." monk Jia''s voice is very clear. Li Luoyang is funny. Sure enough, people say that monks are idealistic. According to monk you, if the coachman peels his coat in a moment, he doesn''t feel cold, When you get pneumonia, isn''t that what you monk did? As for monk Jia, why isn''t it cold? That''s his accomplishment. Just like Wu Xinyi, a long skirt in winter can be wild in the snow. If later generations of girls who only love demeanor but not temperature see it, they don''t know how to envy it. They practice Kung Fu. They not only have big legs, but also silk stockings and short skirts in cold winter and December. They don''t have to worry about catching a cold, tut tut, It''s not good to practice martial arts for this reason. "There are still three hundred miles to Luoyang City. It''s estimated that it''s not fast." The handlebar blew his nose, and the sound was as loud as crack brocade. Monk Jia said happily: "don''t worry, don''t worry, go slowly on the road, and go slowly all your life." "You can''t walk slowly." "Why? This man has been in a hurry all his life. I don''t know how much less scenery he has seen." monk Jia asked Li Luoyang to nod secretly. Chicken soup, standard chicken soup, if written in Liaozhai anecdotes, I don''t know how many mindless people can be poisoned. "Because someone gave me silver. Let''s send you out of the city quickly." "Huh?" "Huh?" Monk Jia and Li Luoyang frowned almost at the same time. No one thought that they would also produce a moth when they went to the dental shop to hire a carriage. "Handlebar type, you stop!" Before Li Luoyang got out of the car, monk Jia shouted outside, "don''t run!" "Xiao Hui, look at Dong Yang. Something''s wrong!" In fact, without Li Luoyang''s emphasis, Xiao Hui also opened his eyes. Although he was still lying on the mattress, his hands had grabbed the short thorn in his waist and nodded to Li Luoyang. "Master." "Don''t go out. Damn it, what bad luck!" The carriage stopped, which made Li Luoyang feel lucky. At least the handlebar didn''t drive the carriage to the edge of the cliff, otherwise the four people would have made mistakes at that time. However, when Li Luoyang got out of the carriage, monk Jia had caught the coachman trying to escape. The coachman was actually an ordinary man. No matter how fast his legs and feet could run, monk Jia could not run away. "Who, who made you do this?" monk Jia was not a kind Bodhisattva at the moment. He turned into an angry King Kong. He pressed the handlebar shoulder with one hand and squatted on the ground. His broken jacket was torn open. I don''t know if it was just torn open. "I, I don''t know. The owner of our dental bank asked me to do so. He agreed to give me ten Liang silver, ten Liang." Ten Liang silver is nothing in Li Luoyang''s eyes now. If there are periodicals, movable type printing and printing oil formula, he can not consider economic problems. However, for an ordinary family in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, apart from Chang''an and Luoyang, ten Liang silver is enough for a family, not three people, but more than seven or eight people, A comfortable life for a year. That''s why the handlebar style is attractive. After all, for people like him who belong to the lower class, ten Liang silver is already a very large amount. But why do you want to pass the owner of Yaxing? This makes Li Luoyang a little confused. You know, the cost of buying a handlebar style and buying an owner is not the same at all. "Monk Jia, since people say it''s this place, I think the other party should appear soon. Don''t embarrass such people." "Hum, it''s your fate. Go away!" monk Jia raised his hand and lifted the handlebar to a fart pier. Then he shouted to the dense forest beside the official road: "who''s a hero? Dare to show up!" Chapter 191 Although the sentence "cut" roared by monk Jia is a little disgusting, it is inconvenient for Li Luoyang to laugh. The atmosphere is so dignified that you laugh. It is disrespect for the actors. Now that the protagonist has made a debut, Li Luoyang wants to know what the next villain is. When monk Jia shouted the second sentence, a black light tore open the scroll and appeared in front of Li Luoyang and monk Jia. "Zen stick?" The tin ring clanked and the body trembled. Li Luoyang visually observed that the front end of the tin stick was not a foot deep into the soil. He was really distressed for this dilapidated official way. "Monk, where did you come from?" The frightening voice came from the forest, followed by the dark shadow. Li Luoyang watched the tall body fall to the ground. He was afraid that his height was not more than one meter nine from head to foot. Compared with this, he was like a quail standing next to a big cock, and monk Jia was no better, even a bigger quail at most. "Are you also a monk?" Monk Jia''s face is dignified. As a martial artist, he can naturally judge the depth of martial arts. Whether it''s the sudden appearance of the Zen staff or the neutral voice just now, it proves that the monk''s martial arts are very high. "Someone is Baoguang Deng Yuanjue. It doesn''t hurt if you say someone is a monk." "Deng Yuanjue? Monk Baoguang? I''ll go ~ you''re haunted!" Hearing the other party''s self-report, Li Luoyang almost pulled out his hair! Deng Yuanjue, Deng Yuanjue, you are not in Shezhou to fight for the holy Duke. What do you come to Chenzhou to cut off? Isn''t it a promising career to be a red scarf army? Can you be serious? It''s really nice of you to be so distracted. You hang your mother like this, you know? "Are you the one who killed my son? Since we met today, we don''t need to talk more. We all speak according to our abilities. If we kill you, don''t blame others." Deng Yuanjue then went to pull out the Zen stick on the ground. The thick arm and thin body of the stick were in his hand. It was as easy as noodles to put the Buddha in his hand. Before Li Luoyang expected, the Zen stick was more than a foot deep into the soil. Deng Yuanjue shook it with one hand, and the mud that had been stained on the head of the Zen stick "crackled" everywhere, Li Luoyang was accidentally hit on his toes by a piece of mud. He even felt a faint pain through the thick boot leather. "Your son?" Monk Jia turned to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang could only shrug helplessly, "his son must be doing some private visit in micro clothes, so don''t look at me. I don''t know who his son is!" "You deserve to die, don''t talk nonsense, you kill together!" Deng Yuanjue seemed to be spitting fire in his copper bell like eyes. After Yao Yi and others failed to hunt down Li Luoyang, he no longer sent his men to do it, but asked people to stare at Li Luoyang and others all the way. He didn''t catch up until his own work was finished. However, even with Deng Yuanjue''s confidence, he did not dare to attack Li Luoyang and others in Chenzhou City. If his identity was exposed, the officers and soldiers of Chenzhou City would certainly not let him go. Because the red scarf army is making more and more noise, now the imperial court is mobilizing troops from the north to the south. If there happens to be a complete team near Chenzhou City, once Deng Yuanjue falls into Chenzhou City, he won''t want to escape again. That''s why Deng Yuanjue let people buy off the shopkeeper of the chariot and horse shop. After Dong Ming hired a carriage, he bought off the handlebar style, and finally blocked the four people here. In terms of Deng Yuanjue''s character of repaying everything, Li Luoyang will never give up until the four people die today. Even though he said he was a bachelor on the surface, Li Luoyang still felt some movement in the dense forest behind Deng Yuanjue. He even saw the unique refraction light of the arrow cluster, which clearly hid the crossbow hand behind him. "Sure enough, history books are all deceptive. What do you say that heroes in the green forest speak the rules? Monk Baoguang, do you dare to let all your men stand up?" "Hum, they are only responsible for tracking you. If one of you plans to take the opportunity to escape, they will move." "Bah! I believe you! I''m just having shit in my head! Monk Jia, do it. Let''s catch this guy as a shield. If we can take it and send it to the government, your family''s charges can be deducted!" "Really?" Monk Jia rolled his eyes coldly. Although he couldn''t figure out how Li Luoyang knew his family''s crimes, it was worth fighting if Deng Yuanjue could be pardoned. "Look at the moves, monk!" "Bald donkey, come on!" Deng Yuanjue shook his Zen stick. It didn''t know whether it was gold or iron. It made a harsh "buzzing" sound. He found the figure of monk Jia and smashed it! The two monks took a mighty path. Although monk Jia was empty handed and Deng Yuanjue had a Zen stick, no one expected that monk Jia would be equal to Deng Yuanjue when he came. His fist and foot collided with Deng Yuanjue''s Zen stick and would make a sound of "gold and iron". "Shaolin golden bell jar?" After seven or eight moves, Deng Yuanjue suddenly stepped back and jumped out of the battle circle, staring at monk Jia. "Some eyes. I thought your Manichaeism was so powerful. Now it seems that it''s just so. Come on, I won''t accept you as a fake monk for the Buddha today!" Well, monk Jia said he was a fake monk. Li Luoyang thinks it''s OK. Since monk Jia can draw with Deng Yuanjue, maybe he can do something else, such as going to the forest Li Luoyang is also the kind of person who wants to do it. At present, regardless of the battle on monk Jia''s side, he rushed to the forest as soon as he turned around. He was very fast and his figure was thin, so the elite of the red scarf army hidden in the forest couldn''t aim at him at the first time and launch crossbows. When he first reacted, Li Luoyang was only one or two feet away from the dense forest. "Boom!" The two foot long crossbow arrow was separated by Li Luoyang''s knife. Then he gave a roar. The whole person and Dao became one and rushed into the dense forest. The dead branches and leaves around all the way flew around. The originally hidden figure was suddenly exposed in front of Li Luoyang. "Brothers, kill!" The red scarf army didn''t wear their logo for fear of tracking. When he saw Li Luoyang rushing in, the guy immediately threw down the bow and crossbow in his hand, pulled out a long knife from his waist and stabbed Li Luoyang in the head. It is reasonable to say that the normal response to this situation is to block with weapons. However, Li Luoyang has gained a lot of experience in cultivating Li Jing''s Sabre technique recently. If you want to live in the battle array, you must give up those fancy things and save your strength as much as possible. Therefore, to some extent, body method is even more important than Sabre technique. When the enemy moves, there is no need to resist hard as a last resort, But to fight back quickly after avoiding its edge. "Wait!" The blade used by Li Luoyang was also taken from the red scarf army. The texture can only be regarded as ordinary, so he failed to cut the soldier with one knife, but the blade fell into the leather armor on the man''s shoulder. Chapter 192 If the atmosphere was not too tense, Li Luoyang really wanted to send it to the handle, then covered his face and shouted: "accident!" The cut red scarves showed their teeth. After all, there are very few people in the world who can "scratch bones and heal wounds" without changing their face. Most people have a knife embedded in their shoulders and are bleeding "poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo. The red scarf army is OK. At least it didn''t faint directly, but it''s inevitable to change color on the face and it''s normal to have soft hands and feet. "You" Maybe the knife was a little unexpected, so Comrade Hongjin army had forgotten to attack, but Li Luoyang didn''t forget. Although his knife was stuck, Li Luoyang, who was influenced by later generations, will never forget the old lyrics - no gun, no gun, the enemy made it for us. "Man, borrow a knife." At the same time, Li Luoyang took the waist knife in the hands of the red scarf army comrade. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of someone aiming in the distance. Without saying a word, Li Luoyang pulled the good comrade who was "sent to the sword" and pushed him in front of his body. "Poof poof!" The three crossbow arrows plunged into the good comrade''s chest one after another. The good comrade with bleeding mouth and nose tried hard to turn his head and wanted to take a final look at the face that killed him. However, Li Luoyang didn''t even give this last wish to others. Taking advantage of the opportunity of those crossbow men, he kicked the good comrade and jumped to the right. The crossbow man who had just hid was exposed, Of course, Li Luoyang should start first. Although both crossbow and bow are long-range weapons, it is much more convenient to kill with crossbow than with bow. In a sense, crossbow can be understood as a single shot pistol without recoil force. It is much easier to learn to kill with pistol than with sniper gun. However, the biggest weakness of using a crossbow is that it needs to be stringed with both hands, so it is difficult for a crossbow to have the skills of "continuous bead arrow" like a bow and arrow. Zhuge Wolong didn''t see the defects of the crossbow in this aspect during the Three Kingdoms period, so he studied and invented a thing called "continuous crossbow", but now it has long been lost. "Don''t run!" Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the red scarf army who didn''t have time to get on the crossbow string would turn around and run away at the critical moment. Even he threw away the crossbow. Seeing that the guy was about to escape, Li Luoyang ran after him and aimed his waist knife at the other party''s back. After the "whoosh" sound, the red scarf army fell down, but the knife was not fatal for the time being, so the man lay on the ground and continued to climb with his hands and feet. Li Luoyang also wanted to go and kill him, but there were two crossbow men hiding in the forest. In a twinkling of an eye, the sound of Kung Fu string movement came again. Li Luoyang had to lie down quickly and only heard "whoosh" sound passing behind him, Scared out of his cold sweat, he rolled twice before catching up with the goods on the street. He stretched out his hand to pull out the knife on his back. A blood mist rose in response. It was estimated that it was because of the wound. The person who was lying on the ground jumped for a while. The whole person turned his back and opened and closed his mouth. When Li Luoyang heard it, he was clearly calling "Mom". "Wipe." At this time, looking at the man''s face, he was very young, and it was estimated that he would not be more than 20 years old. Li Luoyang''s mind was in turmoil. Although he would not carry a burden, his mood changed. When Li Luoyang tangled with several crossbow men in the forest, the battle between monk Jia and Deng Yuanjue on the edge of the official road also entered a white hot stage. Although Deng Yuanjue has a Zen stick in his hand and monk Jia is only empty handed, monk Jia''s martial arts are really strong, especially his whole body seems to be made of iron and steel. It may be better to replace it with a sharp blade. If you understand the characteristics of a Zen stick, you will not be afraid, At least after close fitting, the destructive power of Deng Yuanjue''s Zen stick decreased significantly, so that monk Jia could fight with Deng Yuanjue with bare hands. Originally, Xiao Hui didn''t intend to get off the bus. His wound didn''t completely heal. Although the scab was on, monk Jia warned him not to exert force during this period. Once he exerted force to crack the wound, it would be very difficult to recover. But who could have thought that Deng Yuanjue suddenly roared and tore off his monk''s robe. With his big hand waving, the monk''s robe seemed to hover like a thin iron plate, and a sharp sound broke the air at the corners, which forced monk Jia to retreat temporarily and recite two Buddhist Chants, saying: "The Buddha will blame you for using monk clothes like this." "Blame what? I don''t know how many people I killed in this battle. They all deserve to die. You too, die!" Looking at Deng Yuanjue holding up his Zen stick, even monk Jia thought that Deng Yuanjue was going to enlarge his move and was ready to dodge or welcome. Unexpectedly, Deng Yuanjue suddenly twisted his body at the moment when he got rid of his Zen stick. The Zen stick that was originally facing monk Jia suddenly turned around and hit the carriage straight. "My God!" "Little ash!" Monk Jia uttered an exclamation, but he was not as good as the column at that distance. The heavy weight of the Zen stick produced great destructive force immediately after hitting the carriage, so that the whole carriage built of thin wood was torn apart in a roar. The frightened horses stood up, spread their feet and ran forward. "The guys in the carriage also have a share. No one wants to escape today!" Deng Yuanjue didn''t have the slightest intention of picking up the Zen staff. He put his right hand on his waist and immediately lit up a soft sword. The cold light flickered and puffed. It was clear that it was not an ordinary thing. "Monk, you''d better go to the west to see the Buddha!" See Deng Yuanjue''s soft sword., Monk Jia''s face finally changed slightly. Although the golden bell jar was powerful, it was only used to defend blunt weapons. Deng Yuanjue''s soft sword was not an ordinary product at first sight. If monk Jia really wanted to try with his own golden bell jar, the end would be very sad. "Good, good, it seems that you can''t be serious today!" Monk Jia made a Buddha salute, then shook his shoulders, and he was wearing a monk''s robe. He was relieved by himself, revealing his angular muscles. After taking off his monk''s robe, Deng Yuanjue found that monk Jia''s arms were tied with copper rings. About counting, one hand was at least nine. If Li Luoyang saw it, he would point at monk Jia and shout, "I wipe it, isn''t this iron wire fist? The unique skill of Tieqiao San!" However, the iron fist used by monk Jia is not the iron fist of Tieqiao San in later generations. The most important function of those copper rings on his arm is the weapon. After the muscles of monk Jia''s arms wriggled like water, the thick and thin copper rings of his thumb fell off his arms and entered his big hands. Chapter 193 Monk Jia showed the copper ring on his arms, and Deng Yuanjue''s face over there suddenly became very wonderful. "It''s you!" "Huh?" Monk Jia was slightly stunned. Somehow, the copper ring in his hand turned into a long string, like a "whip" repeatedly called by the copper ring. The word "whip" in Chinese must not only think of long and thick rope, otherwise where should Jiang Taigong''s face of "beating divine whip" go. In the history of China for thousands of years, the word "whip" has been given quite a lot of meaning. Such strange weapons used by monk Jia can also be included in the category of "whip". Basically, as long as they do not belong to the other 17 weapons, they can be ordered with "whip". "I know who you are. Ten years ago, the famous crazy monk with copper whip and iron arm in the northwest was you!" "Eh, there are still people who remember my nickname in those years. I really thank him! Baoguang monk Deng Yuanjue, isn''t it? Your reputation is not small. It''s great to lead the army for the holy Duke and trample on Shezhou and Xiuning." "It''s no use talking too much. Let''s see the real chapter at hand!" Monk Jia was really fired by Deng Yuanjue, especially when Deng Yuanjue took out the real life fighting weapon, monk Jia took out the full copy. At this time, he was worried about Xiao Hui and Dong Ming, and he didn''t know whether they were injured after the roar. However, in the twinkling of an eye, monk Jia heard Xiaohui and Dong Ming''s cough. The carriage had been used for many years. It looked bright on the surface. After it was smashed, it was dusty. Years of dust and dirt erupted in an instant. It really made Xiaohui and Dong Ming look ashen. "What the hell? This carriage is terrible." "Yes, it''s really choking." Dong Ming pinched his nose in one hand and helped Yu Xing''s small ash in the other. He came out of the scattered car fragments. Looking at them, they really looked like they had just been picked up from the garbage. They were unkempt. There were only open eyes and open mouths on one face, and the inside was clean. "I''m not dead yet. I''m lucky. I''ll take you on the road when I clean up monk Jia." "Hum, rogue officials and thieves, I''m not small. If your grandpa hadn''t been ill recently, today would be your death day next year!" "Nonsense!" although Deng Yuanjue disdained Xiao Hui''s words, his steps were actually moving backward. In his opinion, it was a safe sneak attack and did not make any contribution at all, which showed that the martial arts skills of the two people in the carriage were not bad. If they really joined hands with monk Jia, the consequences would be very serious. That''s why Deng Yuanjue wanted to use words to run against Xiao Hui. Look, Xiao Hui is not a hero in the green forest. He is an officer and soldier. What officers and soldiers are best at, of course, is to fight more and play less. "Monk, you go in front of him and I go behind him." Xiao Hui put forward his opinions righteously, and limped around to Deng Yuanjue''s rear, which made Deng Yuanjue a little wary. After all, a "copper ring and iron arm" has a reputation. In addition, a guy who seems to be disabled but the truth is unknown, Deng Yuanjue is really worried when there are no men to raid the array for himself. "Come on, you''ll feel better when my people kill Li Luoyang!" Deng Yuanjue stepped back to avoid being surrounded. Since he followed the holy Duke, he has also participated in hundreds of fights. Deng Yuanjue actually has a lot of experience on how to live in the fight. "Then I''ll kill you first." "Don''t think! Think of me as a mud Bodhisattva!" "You are waiting!" Deng Yuanjue pointed his sword at Xiao Hui. Monk Jia was afraid that Xiao Hui would have an accident and roared to intercept. Deng Yuanjun changed his moves in the air. The software was like a poisonous snake. He followed the gap between monk Jia''s moves. Monk Jia shook his hands calmly. He saw the yellow light crisscross in the air, followed by a vibration in the air. "Bang ~" "How harsh!" Deng Yuanjue stepped back a few steps with a soft sword in his hand. He didn''t expect that monk Jia''s weapon had a sound effect, and the feeling of bearing the brunt was hard to describe in words. If he reacted slowly when he was just bombed by the sound, he was designated to be hit by monk Jia''s copper whip. Look at the thick and thin copper ring of the thumb. Even one weight is full. The nine on one side add up to 20 or 30 kilograms. If it really hits him, even if he is not killed and fainted on the spot, he must vomit blood. In order to avoid monk Jia''s copper ring, Deng Yuanjue did not step back, but monk Jia was getting better and better. How could he let Deng Yuanjue go away? The copper whip moves in both hands opened and closed like a storm. After the two fought, Deng Yuanjue suddenly stepped back and looked down at the soft sword in his hand, which had changed its shape. Even if Deng Yuanjue is now one of the great commanders under the holy Duke, he will certainly be good in terms of money, but his beloved weapon "was devastated" still makes his face twitch constantly, and he doesn''t know how many battles he has experienced. This soft sword hasn''t been bumped, but now it seems that unless he finds a real master, Otherwise, whether it can be repaired or not is unknown. "Copper ring and iron arm, today I will cut off your iron arm!" Deng Yuanjue shuddered his teeth, and the sound of "click click" was very obvious, but monk Jia''s face was still like that old well. He held a heavy copper whip in his hand, shook his shoulder and jumped at Deng Yuanjue. "I''m afraid you can''t!" Forced by monk Jia, Deng Yuanjue also took out 120 hearts to fight. It''s fun for you and me to fight. Xiao Hui standing next to him seems to have nothing to do with himself. He says he wants to sneak attack Deng Yuanjue, which is to scare people. If he can move, will he wait until now? "Dong Ming, don''t worry about me. Hurry to see the master. Don''t make any moths!" "Ah? Elder martial brother, doesn''t it matter here?" "It''s important for me to fart. Hurry to find the master!" Xiaohui glared at Dong Ming, and Dong Ming hurriedly sneaked into the woods, but he saw a pair of black eyes before he went in. "What are you doing here? Where''s Deng Yuanjue? He was killed by Lao Jia?" Only the young and mature Li Luoyang can call monk Jia an "old Jia". "Master, are you okay?" "It''s just a few small characters. What can I do for you? Oh, I still have one on my shoulder. Break it for me. It''s so special. It''s Yin!" It''s not that Li Luoyang didn''t pay the price to kill the crossbow men in the forest. The position on his back and shoulder is very tricky. Li Luoyang can''t touch it at all. It''s just that Dong Ming came and can do it for him. However, without injury treatment, it''s certainly not a good idea to pull out the crossbow arrow, but it''s different to break it. Without the long crossbow rod shaking, at least the wound doesn''t hurt so much. "Still fighting." "Still fighting? Shit, old Jia Zhenshui, go and help!" Chapter 194 Lao Jia, it''s very watery. Dong Ming felt speechless about the logic of Li Luoyang. He could only follow Li Luoyang silently and wanted to see what his master said. When Li Luoyang walked into the official way, it was just when Deng Yuanjue and monk Jia fought hard and retreated in pairs. Monk Jia was relieved to see Li Luoyang come out safely, but Deng Yuanjue''s eyebrows inadvertently gathered together. "Deng Yuanjue!" After exchanging glances with monk Jia, Li Luoyang called Deng Yuanjue''s name with his hands on his back. Deng Yuanjue was surprised. He didn''t know Li Luoyang, but he knew that Li Luoyang had just come out of the forest. Doesn''t that mean that all the crossbow men who came with him and hid in the forest are finished? "Who are you? Your apprentice?" "I don''t have that ability yet, ha, Deng Yuanjue. For the sake of everyone''s connection with Buddhism, I''m not afraid to tell you that your dry son may have been killed by him. If you want to revenge, go find him!" monk Jia said. Li Luoyang rolled his eyes. He''s seen people who entrap people, but he hasn''t seen people who entrap people. We''re still a child, okay, Can''t you be an adult? "He?" Although Deng Yuanjue didn''t think that a child could kill his dry son and dozens of red scarves, what did the bowmen say in the forest just now? To admit that monk Jia is telling the truth, doesn''t that mean that his son Deng Yuanjue is a waste? Even if it''s a waste, Deng Yuanjue has to admit that he can''t do it. His son is a waste. What is Lao Tzu? "In that case, I can''t blame you, death!" Deng Yuanjue shook his deformed soft sword and stabbed Li Luoyang without warning. At least he was also a famous figure, but this was tantamount to a sneak attack, while Li Luoyang seemed to be stunned. The little gray next to him and Dong Ming''s face changed color together, but no one thought that Deng Yuanjue''s soft sword suddenly turned around and killed monk Jia when it was about to touch Li Luoyang! "I already know!" The copper whip was lifted to block his chest, collided with Deng Yuanjue''s soft sword, and exploded a string of sparks. It can be seen how powerful Deng Yuanjue and monk Jia used to fight. However, they were not surprised. Even monk Jia didn''t move a penny at his feet. As for Deng Yuanjue''s sneak attack, it seemed to be expected for him. "I''m scared to death. Deng Yuanjue, die!" At the moment when Deng Yuanjue confronted monk Jia, Li Luoyang suddenly came out with a word. Xiao Hui and Dong Ming looked at each other. When they didn''t know what to say, they saw Li Luoyang suddenly take out his right hand behind him. It was a crossbow, and it was a stringed crossbow! "Boom!" The crossbow was easy to aim at. Moreover, at this time, the distance between Li Luoyang and Deng Yuanjue was not far. In addition, Li Luoyang''s action was equivalent to a sneak attack, so Deng Yuanjue, who didn''t intend to pay attention to Li Luoyang''s words at the beginning, was already late when he heard the sound of string movement. "Click!" No matter how hard Deng Yuanjue tried, he still couldn''t escape. The crossbow arrow bit his back shoulder hard. This is the result of Deng Yuanjue moving his body to the right as much as possible. Otherwise, the crossbow arrow fired by Li Luoyang will surely get into Deng Yuanjue''s back heart, so the dignified Baoguang monk must die here today. "Shameless!" In a word, the Baoguang monk didn''t even waste his pause time. His feet rushed forward like stepping on the wind and fire wheel. The reason why he didn''t look back was that he was afraid that Li Luoyang had a second crossbow and arrow. Monk Jia wanted to stop it, but the crazy monk Baoguang threw the soft sword as a concealed weapon. Even monk Jia had to raise the copper whip to block it. When he stopped the soft sword and looked again, the monk Baoguang had already drilled into the forest. Don''t enter the forest. Don''t chase the poor enemy. Neither monk Jia nor Li Luoyang has any intention to pursue and kill monk Baoguang. Even Li Luoyang has killed several crossbow men in the forest. It can be imagined how dangerous an expert like monk Baoguang is when the enemy is dark and we are clear in the forest. Besides, since Baoguang monk and his entourage came out of the forest, it shows that people must have hidden horses somewhere in the forest. Two legs can run more than four legs. "Lucky for him, I only picked up a crossbow." Li Luoyang threw the crossbow away and began to cry "ouch" again, but his eyes still stared curiously at the copper ring in monk Jia''s hand. "Iron fist?" "What?" Monk Jia took back the copper ring as he spoke. He took back the copper ring very well. First, he moved the copper ring to the elbow, then exhaled "Hey", and the muscles on the arm obviously wriggled. The copper ring just moved to the elbow moved up automatically until it was close to the copper ring above. "Cow, but can you hurry up? I got an arrow in the back." "My wound is still cracked." Xiao Hui simply sat down on the side of the road, looked at the scattered fragments of the carriage and shook his head. The carriage he finally got is gone again. Now he has to walk to Luoyang City? "That''s better to let me die!" thinking of this possibility, I felt miserable after tasting the sweet little ash of the carriage. "Let''s deal with the wound first. After all, this is not the territory of the red scarf army. Deng Yuanjue was injured again and will not come again." Monk Jia put on the monk''s clothes again, and the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed back. Just now he looked like that, he really had a taste of gold and anger. Not to mention, Li Luoyang liked it very much. Monk Jia bought medicinal materials and cooked the wound in Chenzhou. The crossbow arrow behind Li Luoyang was pulled out. After the wound medicine was applied, he was sweating, but at least the blood stopped. After monk Jia handled the split wound of Xiao Hui, the four burned a fire on the roadside. They couldn''t walk tonight, so they had to spend the night reluctantly. After all, their wounds need some time to recover. The moonlight is like water and the bonfire is like the sun. Unfortunately, this place basically belongs to the north. After midnight, the temperature drops very fast. Li Luoyang feels cold and is about to snow. He still feels cold when he wraps up his clothes around him. "This broken sky, monk Jia, do you think it will have snowed in Luoyang?" "It should be snowing soon." monk Jia dialed the fire to make the campfire burn more vigorously. Because of the lack of shelter from the wind and rain, if the campfire goes out in a moment, it may kill people. "I really want to stay at home if I have a choice in this bad weather." "Yes, if I hadn''t lost the bet to you," said monk Jia, who was very angry. "Fools only go out." "Eh?" Monk Jia''s voice didn''t stop there, but Li Luoyang''s ears stood up. "Monk, don''t say, there are fools in the world." Chapter 195 "Get, get!" The official roads outside the city in this era are not the highways of later generations. In the middle of the night these days, people are not forced to go out and hurry. There is no noise interference. The sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance is clearly transmitted to Li Luoyang''s ears close to the ground. "Someone is really coming. Do you want to turn off the engine?" "It''s too late." Li Luoyang sat up hard and moved his shoulder a little. He felt less pain, but he certainly couldn''t fight. Li Luoyang regretted that he should have asked Li Chengzhen to make a Tang Dao for him at that time. He didn''t know how good Li Chengzhen was at fighting. I think it shouldn''t be too bad. "Carriage?" In the direction of Chenzhou City, a faint outline of the carriage can be seen. The speed of the carriage is not fast, and the shouting of the handlebar is faintly heard. Monk Jia looks at Li Luoyang, as if he is waiting for Li Luoyang to make a decision. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." "You are the strength to use your mouth." monk Jia threw Li Luoyang a disdainful look, and then began to untie the monk''s clothes, as if he loved it very much, for fear of accidentally destroying it. Li Luoyang ignored monk Jia. He looked at the rushing carriage, but said in a low voice, "it seems that there are still hoofs behind." "Yes, are you chasing this car?" "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to us." Since there was chasing and escaping, Li Luoyang felt that it had nothing to do with himself, but when he was ready to lie down and sleep again, the carriage rushed straight in the direction of their fire. "Shit, this is fatal!" In fact, it''s impossible for the carriage to hit the fire, but who can guarantee that the horse won''t stumble on this big night? If it happens, the consequences can''t be imagined. "Woo ~" Monk Jia moved quickly. He jumped up from the ground and stretched out his hand to pull the reins of the horse. The galloping carriage was grabbed by monk Jia and stopped. At this time, Li Luoyang was sure that he had just made a false alarm, because from the track, the route of the carriage brushed with them instead of bumping into them. After confirming this, Li Luoyang suddenly showed a funny smile on his face, which was a little interesting. "Help, help." The handlebar on the carriage rolled down from the seat, and then jumped on monk Jia, as if to hold his thigh, but monk Jia was scared very much. His huge body moved back two steps to avoid it. The big eyes of copper bell stared at the handlebar wearing a hat, "what are you doing?" "Strong man, help! There are horse thieves chasing after us!" "Horse thief?" monk Jia looked suspiciously at Li Luoyang. Although he was old enough to be Li Luoyang''s grandfather, he had enough confidence in Li Luoyang''s cunning after spending so long together. "How many horse thieves?" Li Luoyang didn''t want to show it. Obviously, it''s a pity that monk Jia''s trick of poking the pot and leaking was ruined. He stood up and walked to the horse. He seemed to like the horse, reached out and gently stroked the horse''s mane, and asked casually. "Seven, seven or eight." "Oh, Lao Jia, are you sure?" "Little fun." monk Jia smiled. Although he had to act as a bodyguard because he lost the bet to Li Luoyang, he felt very excited and exciting after living alone in the mountains and forests for so long. So when Li Luoyang ordered him to clean up the horse thieves behind him, monk Jia didn''t object at all, but when he was ready to do it, Li Luoyang said again: "Wait a minute. Can''t we do it for nothing? We are the famous four treasures of an Zhai. How can we do it casually? Why should we give some benefits first?" "Hero, isn''t it natural to kill horse thieves?" The handlebar style obviously couldn''t keep up with the speed of Li Luoyang''s thinking jump. In the light of the fire, the old face was full of the words "ignorant force". The wrinkled eyes kept blinking and didn''t say a word for a long time. However, the horse thieves behind didn''t wait. They caught up like a gust of wind. It was really seven horses. In a twinkling, they surrounded the carriage with a campfire. The seven horse thieves were all dressed in short fighting costumes, with black scarves covering their faces, revealing only their eyes. "How could there be someone else?" "Take care of him. They''re unlucky." "Yes, kill them together." "Don''t move. Be honest and you can suffer less!" Although the horse thieves don''t know the relationship between Li Luoyang and the target they are tracking, Li Luoyang and others really don''t look very impressive, especially the "child" Li Luoyang. Therefore, in the eyes of the horse thieves, Li Luoyang''s four are a carry on, which is easy to solve. "Wait, don''t talk!" Li Luoyang jumped out and interrupted the "communication" of the horse thieves. Facing the horse thieves, he shouted, "can you all wait until we have discussed the price?" "Discuss the price? You''re going to die. You have to discuss the price. Boy, do you want to make me laugh? Unfortunately, even if you laugh, it''s useless. You can''t spread the news tonight, so you think you''re unlucky." A tall horse thief with a saber in his hand opened his mouth and spoke with full confidence. "Oh, handlebar style, you say, what''s the advantage if we help you? Otherwise, I''d rather wait until they kill you." "Why don''t you look like a man?" The handlebar style was speechless by Li Luoyang, and he didn''t notice the language defect in his words. If you want to say a man, shouldn''t he be more a man than Li Luoyang? At least he is still an old man, and Li Luoyang is not an adult. "Uncle Zhang, don''t argue, brother. Make an offer as long as we can afford it." "Eh?" Everyone didn''t expect that there was a continuous waxy voice in the carriage. It''s easy to hear and explode. I really don''t know what kind of national color and natural fragrance the owner of this voice will be. "Boss, you''re right. It''s really sister yu''er. Ha, brothers are going to be rich today!" In silence, the broken voice suddenly appeared, which was so bad that Li Luoyang sighed in a low voice and said, "since there is a girl in the carriage, my offer is not high. When these people are sent away, can I borrow my apprentice to lie on the roof? He is bad at doing it." "Go out and help each other. In fact, yu''er, I''m not so delicate. He can''t help it." "How can you, miss?" "Uncle Zhang, stop talking. If you annoy this young Xia, I''m afraid we''ll lose our lives." "How can it be? Miss yu''er, you misunderstood. We''re not here to kill you, let alone damage your body. We''re just entrusted to ask Miss yu''er to go. As for others." "Lao Jia, we are in trouble." When the horse thief over there said so, Li Luoyang couldn''t stop patting his forehead and sighed that he was unlucky to meet such a thing. "What do you say?" Lao Jia, who had taken off his monk''s clothes, showed his muscles, and eighteen copper rings glittered in the light of the fire. Chapter 196 The seven masked horse bandits seem to have good martial arts. Li Luoyang is nervous for a moment. He doesn''t know how many monk Jia can hold alone. If he can''t hold four, the only person who can survive here today is sister yu''er in the carriage. "Have you figured out how to die?" "No more nonsense, kill!" Masked horse thieves fell off one after another and took out their weapons. For a moment, the sword was as light as snow and the murderous spirit was in the air. Li Luoyang had no time to discuss with monk Jia, so he turned around and went to Xiao Hui and Dong Ming. No matter how coveted the women in the carriage were, Li Luoyang didn''t exchange his life with the human life around him. If those people didn''t come up and say to kill, Li Luoyang might let monk Jia stand idly by - sometimes seeing may not be true, and good and evil will not be written on his face. Eighteen copper rings fell into his hands, and monk Jia''s strong figure was like a mountain. If he did, he would attract four opponents, two swords and one sword plus a mace. "Sure enough, there are three left, Xiao Hui. Can you hold it?" "I''ll try my best." Although Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui were injured, their combat effectiveness was much higher than that of Dong Ming, who had just begun to breathe and breathe. Two masked people killed one. Xiao Hui resisted one first, and Li Luoyang dared not neglect it. He rushed towards the remaining one. The last masked man wanted to lift the curtain of the carriage, but was blocked by the handlebar style. "Slow down, slow down. If you want to lift the curtain, you have to ask the old man whether I agree or not." The handlebar weapon is his whip. The so-called expert knows whether he has it or not. The seven foot long whip looks light and weak, but it can force the masked man holding two short knives back step by step. No matter how he tries, he can''t break through the repeated whip shadow. "Unexpectedly, she is a master of internal training. When she works as a handlebar, what is the origin of sister yu''er?" Li Luoyang kept an eye on the battle while dealing with his opponent. Monk Jia fought a close match with one enemy and four, while Xiao Hui seemed a little weak. After all, his wound made him afraid to force casually, so he was inevitably timid. To say that the most clear situation was the handlebar style, whose martial arts clearly overwhelmed his opponent, I just don''t know why he''s always reluctant to kill. "Sure enough, I''ve been fooled by evil. I''ve gone astray." Although Li Luoyang worried about being used when the handlebar style appeared, he didn''t expect to escape in the end. At present, if he wants to open the situation, he can''t wait for the handlebar style conscience to find out, he can only rely on himself. The masked people opposite Li Luoyang use knives, some of which are like Tang Dao, but they are shorter and thicker than the military standard Tang Dao. Because they are shorter, their moves are more vicious, but their moves are more common. Li Luoyang doesn''t have much trouble to deal with. The only thing that is inferior to each other is strength. After all, everyone is different in age. "Boy, you have a good foundation. It''s a pity." The masked man who made the knife also felt that Li Luoyang''s martial arts were extraordinary, but he was confident in his strength and could definitely beat Li Luoyang, so he also determined that Li Luoyang must be the last person to die, not him. "It''s a pity that your sister, look at me empty handed!" Li Luoyang roared loudly and suddenly threw the waist knife in his hand at the other party. Anyway, the blade of his knife had been knocked like sawtooth. This move startled the masked man. After lifting the knife and knocking Li Luoyang''s knife away, he quickly retracted the knife path. He was afraid that Li Luoyang had any special knife skills. He also knew that the only thing he was better than Li Luoyang was strength, If the knife is robbed, you can make a wool. But where can Li Luoyang get into the white blade with empty hands? So far, he has only learned Li Jing''s battle array Sabre technique, and he is still the way to kill in the military array. The reason why he yells so loudly is to divert the other party''s attention and buy time for himself to get a bow and crossbow. "Silly beep." When the masked man came back to his senses, Li Luoyang had put up a stringed crossbow in his hand. When he saw the bright arrow pointing at himself, the masked man suddenly "clattered" in his heart and knew that he had done something bad. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t give him any reaction time. He felt that he had aimed at the masked man''s chest and shouted, "look at the arrow!" When Li Luoyang''s shoulder moved, the masked man instinctively rowed in front of his chest with a knife. However, after the blade flickered, it was empty, and the imaginary crossbow arrow did not appear. "Shameless, cheated again." An idea flashed through the masked man''s mind. Immediately after him, he felt a pain in his chest. He looked down. Sure enough, half of the crossbow rod was still shaking, but the first half of the crossbow rod had penetrated into his body. "Tut tut." Li Luoyang, a masked man who didn''t see the arrow, took time to string the crossbow, install the crossbow arrow, and then aim at Xiao Hui''s opponent. "No matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of a kitchen knife. Don''t you know my strength before you start? If you can''t know yourself and the enemy, how can you win every battle? Xiao Hui bowed his head!" Over there, Xiao Hui was obedient and bowed his head. His opponent instinctively waved a knife across his chest, but he waved empty like his colleague. "NIMA." With a "hum" sound, the crossbow arrow hit the target accurately. The masked man couldn''t believe it, covered his wound and slowly fell on his back. "Hey, brother, here''s an arrow." Seeing that Li Luoyang easily killed two masked people, he shouted with the handlebar style over there. In fact, there was no danger over him. Even if Li Luoyang didn''t take a hand, there would be no problem, but his scream seemed to be dying. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang never thought of paying attention to the handlebar style. He first picked up the short Tang Dao on the ground and said goodbye, and then walked slowly to monk Jia with a crossbow. "The wind is tight, pull!" Two companions were suddenly lost, making the remaining five masked people feel that the situation is not good. They are here to perform the task, not to die. Since there are powerful characters around the target today, it doesn''t matter to retreat for the time being. It''s not too late to do it next time when the opportunity is found. There is only one who has been a thief for a thousand days. There is no one who has been a thief for a thousand days. With the whistle of a masked man, the four masked men who besieged monk Jia made the last move and turned around and ran away. The guy who was originally happy with the handlebar style also wanted to run, but the handlebar style came with a smile: "stay!" The whip threw out a circle in the air, followed closely, and accurately wrapped around the masked man''s neck. At this time, the masked man had turned and accelerated. As a result, his upper body was pulled by his neck, but his lower body was still running forward. Under the competition of the two forces, the masked man''s neck knelt first. "Click" a crisp sound, Li Luoyang Wu forehead, sighed: "old Jia, don''t chase the poor." Chapter 197 "He''s a coward." The handlebar style put away the whip. The masked man who was kneeling "pa Ji" fell to the ground, his head tilted unnaturally, and there was a "cluck" sound in his throat, which sounded gloomy. "The road faces the sky and goes half way." Li Luoyang waved his hand. He didn''t know much about the handlebar style. Even if the handlebar style has excellent martial arts, it''s just a handlebar style. He can''t afford to look at it with his eyes. Monk Jia picked up the two dead bodies shot by the crossbow arrow, turned them over, left the useful things, and then threw them one by one into the forest three feet away. Who is impatient to dig a pit? Anyway, monk Jia has no plan. "Crazy monk with copper ring and iron arm, I didn''t expect you to be alive." Seeing that Li Luoyang ignored him, the handlebar style jumped to the muzzle again and shouted at monk Jia who was wearing monk clothes. Monk Jia raised his eyebrows, but Li Luoyang pointed and scolded, "Lao Jia, you have been hiding for nothing these years. Any cat and dog can know you." "It''s a bit embarrassing." monk Jia smiled noncommittally, but still ignored the handlebar style. How can Li Luoyang''s platform be dismantled at this critical moment. "It seems that we are not welcome here, miss yu''er, or we''d better go." "Uncle Zhang, it seems that the little childe must have misunderstood us. Let me come down and explain." the beautiful voice came from the carriage again. Even Li Luoyang was distracted for a moment when he heard it. When he was surprised, the handlebar style was already stopping. "Miss yu''er, how can you come out and show your face? Besides, it''s cold at night. What to do if you get sick. There''s no one here. We''d better go." "Go? Forget what you just said. I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen you so shameless." Li Luoyang is not happy to hear the handlebar style. NIMA owes such a high profile. If you didn''t have a carriage, you wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you. It''s almost the same to give the roof to Xiao Hui honestly. If you dare to refuse, Li Luoyang won''t care about Miss Fairy. Get out of here. "Why, I''m going to do it? Copper ring and iron arm. Although I''m old, I won''t be afraid of you." the handlebar attitude is tough. Monk Jia refuses to comment. Li Luoyang shook his head, "Ga Bang" buckled the crossbow string, "that''s the same idea just now. What''s the result?" Having a crossbow sweeping array and not having a crossbow sweeping array are two different concepts for martial artists. The handlebar style stared at Li Luoyang and wanted to attack. Monk Jia stood up "Teng" and moved his hands and feet to show his attitude. Even the small ash showed his weapons, while Dong Ming picked up a big stone on the ground. The war was imminent, and suddenly a ring of admiration sounded, but sister yu''er, who was always hiding in the carriage, moved. "What are you doing? It''s fate to meet on the left. Uncle Zhang, we can''t break our promise, but it''s late tonight. How about asking the young master''s Companion to take the carriage tomorrow morning?" "Miss yu''er." A long Lavender dress with bright yellow shoulders, long dark hair half tied up, a white melon seed face inlaid with two black pearl eyes, a delicate black mole under the fiery lips, which is especially eye-catching. She is really a national beauty. More importantly, the age of sister yu''er is not what Li Luoyang and others think. Looking at her childish facial features, it is clear that she is less than 28, that is, she may not be two or three years older than Li Luoyang. However, people''s conversation just now is far beyond the level of this age. Even the dignified smile on her face has the style of a top lady. Li Luoyang even thinks that sister yu''er has more momentum than his mother. His mother is already a lady of the family. Is it difficult to become sister yu''er with a bigger background? "Fuck you, I don''t care what you do, as long as Xiao Hui has a carriage." Seeing that Li Luoyang was absent-minded for only a moment, her expression returned to normal in the twinkling of an eye. Sister yu''er flashed a trace of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and then said, "young master is the least greedy person yu''er has ever seen. It''s really very human." "Cough, cough, cough." Such a straightforward and simple sentence immediately made Xiaohui and Dong Ming cough up one after another. They haven''t turned their eyes since yu''er got off the bus. At this time, people say that Li Luoyang is not greedy for color, doesn''t it imply that they are boundless. "I''m poor in water, so I often remind myself." Li Luoyang touched his nose. Although he didn''t feel very cold about sister yu''er and Zhang''s style, after all, people greeted each other with a smile. Li Luoyang didn''t do well. Looking at the sky, it seemed that it was not far from dawn. When he was dry and crisp, he leaned close to the fire, narrowed his eyes, and said it was better to sleep than to refresh himself. Li Luoyang said that Xiaohui and Dong Yang were embarrassed. The master ignored sister yu''er. It was a little too much for them as disciples to come over and talk. But men, whether Xiaohui who came from six doors or Dong Yang who grew up in poverty and hardship, are still affected by hormones in their bodies. As long as sister yu''er is still on the stage, Everything they do gives people an awkward feeling. Monk Jia looked at this and smiled on his face. Although Li Luoyang didn''t open his eyes, he could also hear those movements. He could even feel that sister yu''er must be laughing in her heart. "You" "You''d better go back to the car." Here, sister yu''er saw that Li Luoyang suddenly opened her eyes and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang spoke faster than her, and her words were more direct than her. "You will affect their rest. Alas, poor water quality, poor water quality." The last time he mentioned "water-based", everyone didn''t react. Now he repeated it twice. It is estimated that only Dong Ming can''t understand what it means. This clearly means that sister yu''er is a disaster for the beauty, while Xiao Hui and Dong Ming are two dry ducks. If you soak in such a large flood for a long time, you are expected to drown soon. Please go away. "This boy has sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Zhang Ba style''s face becomes ugly again. After all, if anyone offends sister yu''er, he is sorry with his Zhang Ba style, sorry with his Zhang Ba style, sorry with his fist. If you don''t give him a statement, his Zhang Ba style fist will give you a statement. "Since the young lady is not welcome to see you, the young lady left first. Alas, the young lady must know her life experience, so she''s afraid of self pollution." Sister yu''er said she was pathetic. As soon as she turned around, she walked to the carriage. Zhang Baxing opened the door to sister yue''er and glared at Li Luoyang: "false Taoism! He doesn''t have all his hair. He knows a fart." "Hey, old man." Li Luoyang was about to say a few words to run on the handle, but unexpectedly, sister yu''er suddenly turned back and said, "young master, do you have the courage to get in the car and have a chat?" Chapter 198 "Talk about pregnancy." Li Luoyang muttered. Miss yu''er didn''t hear clearly and asked. Li Luoyang had to be considerate to the door and whispered, "I say, just talk. What are you afraid of? Talking won''t get pregnant." "Pregnant?" Miss yu''er raised her hand and covered her mouth. Her eyes were staring at the thief. She was afraid that no one would mention such direct words to her, so she was frightened. "Get out of the way." Li Luoyang looked impatiently at miss yu''er, who blocked the door. He secretly said to her that she didn''t even know the most basic manners between people? There is no reason to block the door. Is it a toll or door-to-door money? Sister yu''er, who is still in panic, gets out of the way. As soon as Li Luoyang stands at the door of the carriage, she smells a strong smell of her daughter''s house. Well, in fact, it is the smell brewed by the mixture of fragrant powder and body smell. Generally, only men can distinguish this smell clearly, but women can''t notice it at all. "Talk about what." There were no stools in the carriage, and several brocade cushions were randomly placed on the ground covered with long wool carpets. Spear carpets of another design and color were placed on the carriage wall near the handlebar type end, and stacked and thick bedding were stacked against the wall. It seems that sister yu''er eats, drinks and pulls. Everything was solved in the carriage and compared with other people''s carriages, Li Luoyang felt that the carriage they took was Xiali at all, and sister yu''er was at least Maybach. He consciously found a piece that looked soft and sat down. No matter how thick skinned Li Luoyang was, he was embarrassed to use sister yu''er''s quilt. Although the thick quilt looked very warm and comfortable, he stared at the quilt. After that, Li Luoyang secretly vowed to raise ducks and a large number of ducks when he had the opportunity in the future. "Young master, have you misunderstood yu''er?" Seeing Li Luoyang''s straight face, yu''er didn''t dare to shout. The other end of the diagonal kept a safe distance from Li Luoyang. In fact, Li Luoyang would like to say that if it''s inconvenient to go down, but this man always wants to be comfortable. After feeling the warmth in the carriage, Li Luoyang doesn''t want to go down to the fire. "There is no misunderstanding. Anyway, we just meet by chance. We go our own way at dawn." "I haven''t asked your name yet." Somehow, the more Li Luoyang refused, the more yu''er seemed to be interested in him. Perhaps, as she said, among the men she had seen, Li Luoyang was the least lecherous, so it had a negative effect. "You''re welcome. My family name is Li and Li Luoyang. Alas, I''m really rich. Look at your carriage. If you''re willing to sell it, I want to buy it." If Li Luoyang''s current wealth is replaced by later generations'' money, it''s not enough to buy a Rolls Royce phantom. It''s still possible to buy a Maybach. The key is whether people are willing to give up their love. "Money is a floating cloud. If this carriage belongs to yu''er, you can take it if you like. It''s a pity that yu''er doesn''t own this carriage." "Oh? Who owns such a luxurious carriage?" "It''s me. Why, boy, do you want to buy it?" The handlebar head pushed against the door curtain and said, "if you want to buy, it''s not non-negotiable." "Discuss?" Li Luoyang almost kicked the head out without a kick. It''s really a bad sight. However, looking at the extremely vulgar handlebar style, Li Luoyang really doubts whether the goods are wearing belly pockets. "Well, it can be discussed. As long as you promise to let your hand come down and protect miss yu''er for me for three years, this carriage will give you away." "Three years?" Li Luoyang chuckled. He thought Zhang''s style must be out of his mind. Blind people knew that monk Jia was an expert. Even he tricked monk Jia to protect him from going to Luoyang, and only a Maybach. No, a carriage wanted to change monk Jia for three years. What''s that not a joke? However, Li Luoyang is curious. Since Zhang BA''s martial arts are not weak, why do you want to involve monk Jia? Can you say that sister yu''er''s enemy is really powerful? Isn''t it the Wulin alliance leader? "Wulin alliance leader?" Zhang Ba almost didn''t laugh. What is the Wulin alliance leader? Anyway, he hasn''t heard that the most terrible man in the world is the green man? No, the most terrible thing in the world is officials and nobles. "Do you mean that some nobles in the court have a crush on sister yu''er, so you want to run away? Do you want my old Jia to be wanted like you?" "Strictly speaking, I don''t like it, but after hearing the rumors of sister yu''er, I asked sister yu''er to serve." "She may serve bad people like this, at least I don''t want it." Li Luoyang shook her head, pointed to Jiao didi Wen''s weak sister yu''er, and compared her heart with Wu Xinyi. Although Wu Xinyi was three points weaker in appearance, the vitality in her body and the feeling of the whole person to Li Luoyang were seven points better than sister yu''er, The overall evaluation must be that Wu Xinyi is higher. "You don''t admit that your hair hasn''t grown up. It''s the kind of service you said. Forget it, I''m lazy to tell you, in a word, change or not?" "Only fools change. Walking is also a kind of exercise and cultivation. Can''t you see that we are cultivating all the way?" Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders and replied. "Besides, I don''t like being cheated by others." "Who overcame you?" Zhang asked, staring at a pair of wrinkled eyes. "What do you mean? What do you mean when you just hit the horse and rushed over? I really don''t know? You just want to see our reaction. If we panic and are ordinary people, you must be SA Yazi and run away. If we have some skills, you just blame Jiangdong. Hum, if I don''t need a carriage and those people are so arrogant, otherwise you can try." "Why, in that case, you dare to make enemies on both sides? I''m just a clear plan. Don''t you still take the move?" Zhang BA''s style is indeed not ashamed but proud. He is very proud. Li Luoyang ignored this, and then said lazily: "in fact, it''s not impossible to kill all of them just now. Tut Tut, it''s said that those who are powerful and powerful are often sent to work when they are strong. Seven people have been beaten away this time. How many people will they come next time? Fifteen or thirty?" "Shit, boy, you''re so Yin!" Zhang Ba finally reacted. He no longer smiled on his face. He just stared at Li Luoyang. His eyes made people hair. "That''s it. Give me a foot and I''ll give you a foot. We''re reciprocity." Zhang BA''s face turned smelly and suddenly faced sister yu''er, who had been silent, and said, "miss yu''er, it seems that I hurt you. If we knew we had been running, we might not be able to get rid of them." "How about getting rid of me? Uncle Zhang, don''t blame yourself. I''ve already been taken away without you along the way. Alas, it''s all my life. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet a noble man." speaking of this, miss yu''er stared at Li Luoyang with both eyes. Chapter 199 What the hell is a noble man? Li Luoyang felt that he would not be a noble man, because he was running out of money in his pocket. To be honest, he was a poor man, a poor man who was about to eat dirt. "Let''s go. According to our agreement yesterday, Xiao Hui, you go to the roof. Monk Jia, you go and squeeze with Zhang Bashi. Dong Ming, you go in with me." Li Luoyang doesn''t even regard himself as an outsider. He doesn''t even need to avoid it with sister yu''er. There are so many places to pay attention to when he goes out. Well, it''s good to have a seat. But miss yu''er didn''t think so, especially when she saw Dong Ming sneaking into her carriage like a boudoir, her face was very ugly. Zhang BA''s posture was black and ready to move, but monk Jia stared at it. Zhang BA''s posture could only endure. Anyway, sister yu''er didn''t speak. "You''ve gone too far." "Not really." The carriage started sparkling. After all, miss yu''er still got into the carriage with a black face. She always couldn''t walk. The carriage was at least warm. If Miss yu''er and Zhang''s style didn''t appreciate it, Li Luoyang didn''t mind asking monk Jia to throw the two people out of the carriage. Yes, he just liked the carriage. Xiao Hui was still eating ash on the carriage ceiling, I didn''t see what people said, did I? Because Li Luoyang almost wrote the words "fight me if you don''t accept it" on her face, miss yu''er was unhappy. She still could only stare at her eyes like swallowing the goshawk raw and sit in her own position. Dong Ming was very smart and honest. Li Luoyang stayed in the corner of the carriage. Li Luoyang relaxed her hands and feet and lay on the furry carpet, Very comfortable appearance. "Girl, don''t be so angry. It''s meaningless. You think I don''t know. In fact, you''re glad we''re here, aren''t you?" turned over. Li Luoyang felt his wound still hurt, so he couldn''t help frowning and chatted with Miss yu''er in a different position. Women''s faces often show different effects under different lighting. Curled up in a corner of the carriage, they can only accept the little light in the carriage, which makes miss yu''er''s face look as if she has matured ten years old at once. Li Luoyang even sees some dust smell between her eyebrows. Can it be said that miss yu''er is actually a dusty woman? "Do you men like the feeling that everything is under control?" Miss yu''er suddenly turned around and looked at Li Luoyang. The ray of sunshine changed its position on her face and fell directly from the angle of the center of her eyebrows to the tip of her nose, but a small shadow appeared on her red lips. "So I say you''re just pretending, and it doesn''t look like you''ve been practicing for several years?" Li Luoyang narrowed his eyes. He felt the carriage turning. The shaking curtain made a wrist thick and thin sunshine fall on his face, shining on his young facial features and cunning expression. The two were strangely integrated into Li Luoyang''s face without any difference. "What years?" There was a trace of tension on miss yu''er''s face. "There is a girl in the neighborhood who has just grown up and is raised in the boudoir. This is not used to describe you. The girl raised in the boudoir is not like you, so?" Li Luoyang didn''t mean to give Miss yu''er any face at all, which made miss yu''er a little uneasy. Her face turned black and said: "Why, do you feel unclean? If you feel unclean, you can get off. No one wants you in the carriage." "I didn''t touch you again. What does it have to do with me if I can''t clean it." Li Luoyang turned over and said leisurely: "you must be a baby because your reaction is so encouraging." After hearing Li Luoyang''s words, miss yu''er over there suddenly stopped talking, and Li Luoyang seemed to fall into a deep sleep. She closed her eyes and lay down on the soft carpet, breathing gradually evenly. Dong Ming had to open her eyes, as if yu''er would be bad for Li Luoyang if he wasn''t careful. Unfortunately, yu''er didn''t mean to talk to Dong Ming at all. She didn''t even want to look at Dong Ming. The carriage was so quiet until Zhang Ba had to stop to have a rest. Poor ash finally climbed down from the top of the carriage, and the whole person was about to lose consciousness. "It''s good. It''s good for his injury. People can stimulate their potential in the body when they are in a desperate situation. Luoyang, don''t you think?" monk Jia''s obvious public and private revenge made Li Luoyang speechless. He looked at the sky. Fortunately, there should still be the sun in the afternoon. Maybe Xiao Hui''s life can be better. "It seems that we can only sleep in the wilderness again tonight. Hey, little childe, what are you going to do?" Zhang asked with a smile, showing his yellow teeth. "We don''t care. We can go with you before we find a new carriage. Well, but if there are too many enemies, I don''t think we can carry it, we''ll withdraw at any time." Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders and said some bastard words. If it wasn''t for miss yu''er''s cough, that gesture might really turn over. Unfortunately, even if Zhang BA''s face is turned over, it''s useless. The biggest feature of Li Luoyang is that he''s not afraid of others. Isn''t it? What''s he afraid of when monk Jia is there? There was still a little sun in the afternoon. When the sun set, Xiao Hui really couldn''t work. Li Luoyang looked at the little gray as green as iron and had to ask Dong Ming to clean up a fire. He was afraid that if Xiao Hui didn''t bake again, Xiao Hui would become an ice stick in the morning. "Master, I can stand it. Taking a carriage is better than walking." At night, sitting around the fire, the slow little ash suddenly said to Li Luoyang. "How do you know I''m not going to take the carriage anymore? Her carriage is good. It''s soft and warm inside." "But you haven''t talked to them anymore. Hey, master, don''t you understand me?" Xiao Hui moved the corners of his mouth and reluctantly smiled. "Understand, Dong Ming''s Dong? Take it and have a drink. I came out in the carriage." "Shameless!" Sister yu''er opposite the fire stared at the porcelain vase in Li Luoyang''s hand. It originally belonged to her. In fact, even she didn''t have much. After all, this kind of good wine is hard won. It is much higher than the turbid wine outside. If it is packed in a luminous cup, it looks crystal clear and is a superior product of Shanggong. "Isn''t it just a little wine? What''s rare? I''m too lazy to do it, otherwise I can''t see this quality of wine." Li Luoyang stuffed the porcelain bottle into Xiao Hui. He didn''t drink himself. First, he didn''t reach the legal age for drinking. Second, he didn''t like the feeling that his brain was dizzy after being anesthetized by alcohol. Maybe some people would think it''s good to feel out of control, but Li Luoyang didn''t like it. "Boast without making a draft. This is a real Nanshan wine. You can''t see this clear quality anywhere else." "Tut ~ it''s just a bottle of low alcohol wine. It seems that it''s rare in the world. Young master, I''m not in the mood. Otherwise, there''s as much wine as there is!" "Don''t believe it!" cried miss yu''er. "If you have the ability to get me ten jars, I''ll." "What are you doing?" Li Luoyang asked smilingly, glaring at miss yu''er. Chapter 200 "Personally, I''m not interested in making a promise by example." Li Luoyang waved his hand, and miss yu''er almost didn''t spit blood in a word. "Did I say I wanted to make a promise by example? Did I say that? " Under the light of the campfire, miss yu''er''s eyes were crystal clear, like two living gemstones. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang had no intention of appreciating them at all. He stared at miss yu''er in his spare time. Suddenly, he thought of something. "I suddenly understand that you really need this kind of high-level wine, don''t you? Who are you going to Luoyang? Well, let me think about it. Are you going to go to an elder, an elder with similar experience and now successful? No, success should be the opposite word for you. Tut tut, I suddenly began to sympathize with you." "I don''t need your sympathy! You don''t know anything. Why should you say you sympathize?" miss yu''er''s mood suddenly became excited, as if she had been touched by Li Luoyang. "Tut Tut, Xiao Hui, you see, the anxious rabbit is like this. You should remember that when the dog is anxious, it will go to the wall. The anxious rabbit, hey, what are you doing?" Li Luoyang is really worried about Miss yu''er biting him. After all, she is a delicate woman. If she really wants to move her mouth, maybe Lao Jia and Xiao Hui and even Dong Ming will only watch the excitement, but Li Luoyang really doesn''t want to be bitten. "Idiot, you think beautifully. Give it back to me!" "What?" Li Luoyang looked up at sister yu''er who came to her and asked. "Wine bottle! When you have drunk all the wine, should I return the wine bottle?" miss yu''er was about to cry. She glanced helplessly at Zhang BA''s posture sitting next to the fire. Unfortunately, Zhang BA''s posture seemed to have "slept" at this time, curling up on the ground, leaning sideways, and her ears pressed on his palm. "To tell you the truth, this porcelain vase is well made. I think it''s much better than the wine inside." although I haven''t had two drinks, Li Luoyang knows it''s not a long time Just smelling the taste. The degree is definitely no more than 30 degrees. It''s just an ordinary wine. "You don''t understand. This kind of wine is unique in the western regions. It''s not easy for me to get on the line with the Hu merchant who sells this kind of wine. Whether I can successfully stay in Luoyang this time depends on whether I can let this wine. In short, please give it back to me." miss yu''er is really about to cry this time. Her eyes are red. She is a rabbit who is too anxious to bite. "Forget it, give it back to you, Xiao Hui. In the Wu and Zhou dynasties, wine is still special?" "Well, it''s exclusive. There are only ten brands in Luoyang. Nine of them are powerful people behind. Only one brand is not. I think what you want to ask, master, is the owner of that brand." "In fact, I don''t really want to ask, but since you''ve said half of it, let''s continue to tell me. Maybe we can make some pocket money." "Yes, master, the last sign was given to Wenjun Yazhu in Luoyang. The owner is Ouyang Wenjun. He is 33 years old and unmarried. He used to be a red card in a romantic place in the south. Later, after self redemption, he opened Wenjun Yazhu in Luoyang." "Look, look, my apprentice has a good memory. Miss yu''er went to Luoyang to take refuge in this Ouyang Wenjun. Well, so she still needs to use good wine as her name? That''s really bad. It''s reasonable to say that there are countless men willing to spend money for you as long as you nod." "You don''t understand. I don''t want to experience the days when people laugh in front of me all my life. Sister Wenjun and I are good friends. We have already passed the letter ditch. As long as I can bring a new variety of good wine to Yazhu, I can get members in Yazhu, and then I can make a living by myself." "Why do you think this girl''s thinking is a little simple, Zhang style? That''s how you look after the master?" "Little childe, if I feel that old man Zhang is not good enough, I won''t object to him even if I stretch out my hand." Zhang Baxing didn''t open his eyes, but answered Li Luoyang as if he were talking in a dream. "Look what you said, why should I stretch out my hand? Unless Ouyang Wenjun gives me the wine brand, I really don''t want to make that little money!" "Boasting is like you can brew good wine as soon as you reach out. Boasting since childhood is not a good thing when you grow up." miss yu''er, who finally took back the porcelain vase, relaxed a little and wrinkled her nose at Li Luoyang. "Xiao Hui, look, this woman looks down on your master. What do you say?" "It''s all right. When I arrive in Luoyang City, I''ll go to six gates and find out her foundation. Then I''ll catch her directly!" "Six doors?" The words "six doors" were like magic, which not only opened Zhang''s eyes, but even miss yu''er couldn''t help but step back. Looking at Xiao Hui''s eyes was like looking at a demon God. Unexpectedly, everyone was so nervous about Xiao Hui''s identity. Li Luoyang also felt a little embarrassed. He coughed and said in two voices: "those who are playing, those who are playing, have a rest, and have to go tomorrow!" "I''m afraid I can''t rest." Zhang Baxing suddenly gave a sigh, and then looked at monk Jia who had opened his eyes, "monk, did you hear it?" "Yes!" "So what? I''ll kill you with you?" "But." monk Jia and Zhang Baxing are like playing riddles. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang can''t understand them at all. Even Li Luoyang can only speculate from a few words. I''m afraid the enemy is coming. "How about me?" "No, I''ll do what I promised you. It''s just a dozen enemies. Soon. Lao Zhang, let''s go." "You are an elder. Please first." "Gee, you learn very fast, so I don''t like this boy. Staying with him for a long time can really damage people, but do you think I have a chance to win alone? Or do you think those guys will let people go as long as they get valuable things?" "No, I just think it''s time for our old bones to move. Besides, if I''m not here, what do you do if you bully the little guy? Although he has brought his apprentice, there is still a big gap between his kung fu and you." monk Jia told the truth without care, so Zhang''s style is not easy to adhere to. The hinterland of the Central Plains is close to Luoyang. If there are a large number of horse bandits in this area, it is a joke. It must be the group who failed to achieve their goal last night. Today, more people are gathered to kill again. They should not stop at their goal. "I''m going too." Not long after the two old men took over and left, Li Luoyang suddenly stood up, moved and said. "Are you going too?" Although she almost didn''t hate Li Luoyang just now, miss yu''er doesn''t want Li Luoyang to leave now. At least she has something to rely on, doesn''t she? "Well, I''ll pick up the body. How can I miss getting rich." Chapter 201 13¡¢ In the traditional customs of many nationalities, it is not a good number and unlucky. Although the Chinese nation has no special meaning for thirteen, today this number is planted in the hands of Zhang Bashi and monk Jia. Li Luoyang didn''t lie to miss yu''er about this. He did go to pick up the bodies. Thirteen bodies were pulled apart along the official road. The farthest one was at least 30 feet away from the other end. Zhang Bashi and monk Jia chatted aside. It seemed that he didn''t waste too much energy. "It seems that monk Jia, you haven''t played any role." Li Luoyang squatted down and pulled away the black scarf on the face of the first corpse, revealing a face of vicissitudes. The pores on that face are thick enough to be poked with a toothpick. It seems that people who have lived in the North for a lifetime will age their facial skin like this. "For you, I am blown by the cold wind and shed tears when I am lonely" "Tears? What ghost tears do you shed in Luoyang?" monk Jia narrowed his eyes and asked. "Poor, the goods are very poor. There are only one or two pieces of silver on them. How can he say that he is mixed in the green forest?" Li Luoyang raised his right hand and spread out a few silver particles. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them. "Cut, there are already many. I don''t even have one on my body." Zhang Ba teased. Lao Jia nodded, but Li Luoyang shook his head. "I don''t believe they are so poor. Next." "You don''t care what he does?" Zhang Ba style was holding his hands. If he hadn''t seen Dong Ming driving the carriage and pulling miss yu''er and Xiao Hui gradually over, Zhang Ba style would have no spare time to talk to monk Jia. "It''s a good habit to save. But how to deal with these bodies and dig pits?" "Dig what pit, the ground is frozen hard, don''t dig the pit." Zhang Bashi shook his head. He looked at Li Luoyang squatting in front of the second body, lifted the veil and saw three scar. "This is a resounding horse. You see, there is a mark on the temple." Zhang''s gesture seems to show off his erudition. Unfortunately, no one cares about his erudition. Li Luoyang moved his right hand and raised it, "this is even worse. You can''t get a silver or two." "Then you''d better not touch it," Zhang said with a smile. "No, if you don''t touch it, you''ll be killed in vain." Li Luoyang shook his head and sighed that Zhang Bashi and others had no language at all. Can you say that it''s difficult to kill for robbery? Of course it''s impossible, but Li Luoyang is really depressed. He touched 13 bodies and only collected seven liang of silver. "Xiao Hui, do you think I''m a rich man, master?" Finally, Xiao Hui doesn''t need to continue to suffer on the top of the carriage. After seeing the tragedy of 13 bodies, miss yu''er finally knows what kind of enemy she is facing. At the same time, she also knows how lucky she is to meet Li Luoyang on the road. It''s impossible for her to arrive in Luoyang safely with a Zhang style alone, Now it seems that it is still unknown whether the sister Wenjun can ensure her safety. "Master, as I said before, you were born in bliss. Just those things you made in Anning county are enough to make you a rich man. Why do you have to suffer in a place like Luoyang." Xiao Hui shook his head. He was telling the truth. A small place like Anning county has the advantages of a small place, At least it''s easy to accumulate wealth to be respected by others, but in places like Luoyang City, it''s much harder to get ahead if you''re not born noble. "If a person doesn''t pursue, what''s the difference with marinated eggs?" "What is the marinated egg?" asked Miss yu''er curiously. "Why, you haven''t eaten marinated eggs?" After asking this question, Li Luoyang found that he thought too much. So far, there has been no spice from Southeast Asia in the Wu and Zhou dynasties. In other words, there must have been no such thing as marinated eggs. After all, before the emergence of large-scale farms, eggs were a kind of high-grade goods, which were generally difficult to wholesale, Without a stable source of goods, it is naturally impossible to have vendors specializing in selling marinated eggs. "It sounds like it''s delicious." miss yu''er held her cheek and looked very elegant. Li Luoyang glanced and looked away. He didn''t want to behave like a baby - Dong Ming and Xiao Hui are very young now. They can''t move their eyes when staring at miss yu''er. Although the thirteen poor ghosts brought only seven Liang silver to Li Luoyang, they didn''t leave any benefits to Li Luoyang. At least the knife Li Luoyang uses at his waist is very good, even better than the standard props Xiao Hui got for him at the beginning. Li Luoyang is not the only one who gets benefits. Xiao Hui left him a mountain knife, and Dong Ming is a cooked copper stick - in fact, Li Luoyang is very curious. He doesn''t intend to teach Dong Ming any stick technique. Why should Dong Ming leave a thick and heavy stick. After a long time, Li Luoyang asked him about his apprentice, and Dong Ming told him about his mental journey at that time - the truth is that even Li Luoyang didn''t expect it. At the same time, he shouted loudly that he was better than blue. "Master, I think the marinated eggs you said must be delicious." The little ash lying on the floor of the carriage suddenly said. "Can we not discuss this problem? This is not what we should discuss now." Li Luoyang shook his head, and then heard monk Jia''s loud voice outside the carriage. "I see Luoyang City, boy, I''ll go first." "Hey, can you?" Li Luoyang got up as soon as he heard what monk Jia said. Unfortunately, when he spoke, monk Jia had flown out of the carriage and headed for the way. In other words, even if Li Luoyang jumped down to catch up now, I''m afraid he couldn''t catch up. Although the carriage was slow, it was still moving firmly towards the city gate of Luoyang. "Why did he leave?" Li Luoyang looked back, stared at Xiao Hui and asked. "I think I may know the reason." Xiaohui nodded with a certificate, and then turned to sister yu''er. "I want to ask sister yu''er, do you really dream of going to the city?" "What?" Dong Ming thinks he is sister yu''er''s agent. He can''t help but speak for miss yu''er. Then Xiao Hui steps on his face. It''s natural for senior brother to step on Junior brother. No one can refute it. "Thank you for your concern. Of course we have a guide. Ha, monk Jia, he must have no guide, so he has to run away quickly, otherwise he will turn around at the gate of the city and attract attention." "I''ll go!" Li Luoyang slapped his forehead heavily, pointed to Xiao Hui and said, "what guide does he worry about with you? Aren''t you the best guide?" "Master." Before Li Luoyang finished speaking, he saw Xiao Hui staring at Li Luoyang with a sad face and said, "I can''t use it in a place like Luoyang City!" Chapter 202 "Stop!" With a roar from Li Luoyang, the young horse was pulled by Zhang BA''s hoof, the carriage stopped slowly, and Zhang BA''s roar came from outside; "What the hell? My horse almost pouted. If you want to chase monk Jia, hurry!" "Let''s get out of the carriage instead." Li Luoyang opened the door and threw the burden of the three people to Dong Ming. Anyway, the goods have a good rest these two days, and Li Luoyang doesn''t have to love this guy. Although the wound on Xiaohui''s body failed to recover completely, there was basically no problem in his action. If he can''t even brush Xiao Hui''s face, Li Luoyang can''t enter the city. Even if he has made some achievements in martial arts, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake in a place like Luoyang City. You know, the road guide is not only used at the gate of the city, but also for staying and eating in the city, In short, as long as you have no fixed residence in the city, no fixed neighbors or registered legitimate occupation, you will face the possibility of being checked at any time. If the city gate is blocked, it''s possible to turn around and run away. At least the city guard won''t come to catch people, but if it''s found that there is no road guide in the city, try to escape when the people of the five cities army and horses department go out. Anyway, Li Luoyang doesn''t think he can get away. "Master, it doesn''t matter." The carriage stopped, and neither Zhang Bashi nor miss yu''er left. It seems that these two people have no conscience at all. They know that if there were no four people in Li Luoyang along the way, they would never have come here. Maybe they would have been kidnapped on the way. It''s hard to say who sister yu''er will spend in the end, but Zhang style has no reason to be spared. Now Li Luoyang can''t enter the city, but it makes Zhang Bashi and miss yu''er a little embarrassed. "Why don''t we go in first and then trust the relationship." "The relationship between the six doors is difficult. You two better do your own business first. I can handle it here." Li Luoyang waved. Somehow, he just didn''t want to have too much entanglement with sister yu''er. "You really don''t know the heart of a good man." sister yu''er threw down such a sentence, put down the curtain and said loudly to Zhang: "Uncle Zhang, let''s go into the city and care about his own life and death!" Zhang Baxing let out a sigh. In fact, he was very optimistic about Li Luoyang. He always felt that the child was different from ordinary people. Unfortunately, miss yu''er - Zhang Baxing couldn''t help himself, so he had to shout the carriage and drive slowly towards the city gate. "Master, I can enter the city. Just go to our six doors and give you a guide. It''s very simple." "Oh? I told you earlier. It seems that it''s right to accept you as an apprentice. Why are you standing there? I told you earlier, so you can still take a carriage." "Hey." Xiao Hui touched his ass, and the wound still hurt faintly, so he still limped. However, it''s not far from the city gate. "It''ll be fine. Master, wait for me here." "Go and get one for Dong Ming by the way." "OK!" Xiao Hui puts down his package and moves forward light. Li Luoyang greets Dong Ming to turn around and walk down the official road. In case of patrol inspection and other things, the two people will be really unlucky. The weather is cold and the sun goes down early in winter. According to the rules of Luoyang City, the city gate must be closed as soon as the sun goes down. Unless something extraordinary happens, the city gate will never be opened. "Eh, Xiao Hui, why are you back?" Mo Jiao was surprised to see Xiao Hui limping in. She didn''t expect to see Xiao Hui in Luoyang. "I''m going to go to Anning county to find you. I''m hurt? What happened?" "Miss, there was an accident. Shezhou was occupied by the red scarf bandits. They also took the granary in Xiuning County. We fought with the Baoguang monk Deng Yuanjue twice on the way here and almost died." "You? I didn''t ask you to protect Li Luoyang. Can''t I say he won''t have an accident?" Mo Jiao''s mind flashed the scene when she met Lin Luoshui. She couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Her old man just promised Lin Luoshui and tried to take care of Li Luoyang if possible. Now something happened to Li Luoyang in the twinkling of an eye. It''s really shameless. "No, Master Li Luoyang. He''s fine, but he can''t enter the city without a guide." "Can''t introduce the city without a road?" As a member of the six gates, Mo Jiao, who has a special identity since she was born, has never been baffled by the road guide. Therefore, she has almost forgotten the trouble of the Wuzhou Dynasty and the road guide. Now Xiao Hui said that the ancient and strange Li Luoyang was blocked outside Luoyang by a small road guide. Mo Jiao laughed on the spot. "Come on, let''s get that little guy in." Xiaohui''s waist token is not enough to take Li Luoyang into the city, but Mo Jiao is different. She is a "noble" in the six doors, but a hereditary high-rise of the six doors. Her waist token is enough to make the military and horse division of the five cities avoid three feet. It is naturally very simple to take someone into the city. "No, Li Luoyang has an orphan picked up on the road." "The orphan picked up on the road? Why is he still like this? It''s said that he came to Luoyang not just to meet his mother?" Mo Jiao thought and then shook her head, "the Lin family''s business is not simple." Mo Jiao didn''t summarize this, but his father Mo Yuntian told her that the Lin family is now a gate valve in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, and everything involving the gate valve will certainly not be so simple. For example, why should Lin Luoshui be imprisoned in Luoyang City and not let her leave Luoyang city without limiting her contact with the outside world? What idea is the Lin family making, No one can understand. "Then go to my father and hurry up. It''s getting dark. I''ll go out of the city first. Don''t have an accident at home. By the way, just report the red scarf bandits truthfully. We''ve got a lot of news in this regard recently. It''s very strong. It''s said that under the holy Duke fangla, each one has three heads and six arms?" "What three heads and six arms? I think that Baoguang monk Deng Yuanjue''s martial arts must be inferior to Lord mo." "Not as good as my father? How about comparing with me?" "Well, miss, I''d better hurry to lead the way and go first." "Wait, you''ve been injured. Let me rearrange people. What''s the name of the orphan?" Because Xiaohui''s action was inconvenient, Mo Jiao asked someone else to implement the road guide. As a result, she delayed her time. It was impossible to get out of the city before dark. When she hit the horse to the gate of the city, she just saw the gate slowly closed. "Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang, it seems that your luck is really not good enough. You deserve to stay outside the city for a night, but don''t freeze to death!" Chapter 203 Although Luoyang is a big city, it is by no means an isolated city. In fact, at any time, an isolated city can not develop sustainably. The consumption and waste generated in the city need to be supplied and consumed by the surrounding vast towns, villages and farmland. Moreover, there has been no war in the Central Plains for many years. The light and shadow around Luoyang for hundreds of years has already formed in the small towns and farms gradually extending along the four official roads. Along the way, Li Luoyang found that today''s prosperity around Luoyang city is even above the serious towns in the south, especially those small towns. Although they are only the settlements spontaneously formed by the people, it is precisely because there are no rules and regulations of the imperial court that these small towns develop vigorously. Everyone living in the small towns may not be local, Among them are grain traders from the south, leather goods customers from the north, local merchants and salesmen from villages to villages. In short, depending on the huge population and consumption capacity of Luoyang, the small towns formed outside the city are basically trade fairs. When the population is concentrated to a certain number, inns, restaurants and teahouses appear. Although all the consumer businesses here are far inferior to those in the city, they are better than those in the city. Moreover, there are no rules in the city. At least Li Luoyang and Dong Ming have found an inn to stay in. "The name of Nancheng inn is good, and the room is clean." Li Luoyang was injured, so Dong Ming was in charge of taking care of him. They asked for a "elegant room" on the second floor of the inn. In fact, it was a suite separated from the corridor. The window of the sleeping room was opened on the street, and the waiter slept in the compartment close to the corridor. In this way, the high judge naturally became "elegant". It''s just the saying that it''s good to be at home for a hundred days, but it''s difficult to go out for a day. In time, it''s such an elegant room with 50 big money a day. From furnishings to soft clothes, it''s very bad for Li Luoyang. He doesn''t intend to lie down and sleep at all. In a sense, Li Luoyang would rather sleep on a big tree in the wilderness, It''s better than this kind of bed that doesn''t know how many people have slept, but has never been well starched. After all, there will be no special infectious diseases on the trees in the wilderness, and it is difficult to say such an inn. Of course, the inns in Luoyang City will not be like this. In any era, hotels have the difference between star and five-star. If nothing has changed since ancient times, it is that businessmen''s pursuit of profit and human pursuit of enjoyment will not change. "Let''s go down and see what we can eat." After cleaning up, Li Luoyang had no intention of staying in the room. The inn is a kind of comprehensive consumption place in this era, especially the inn without control outside the city. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Walking out of the suite and standing in the corridor, Li Luoyang has heard all kinds of noise, including some music. "Can you still listen to music here?" Li Luoyang was talking to himself, but unexpectedly, the waiter who had just passed by heard it and hurriedly came up and said, "young master, but I want to find a girl to sing songs. No problem. We have it in our store now. I don''t know what grade you want?" "Oh?" Li Luoyang raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t expect that the inn could still provide this service, but he still felt that there was something wrong with the waiter''s eyes. Didn''t he see that Li Luoyang and Dong Ming were minors? In fact, there is something wrong with the eyes of the waiter. In Luoyang, like young people of Li Luoyang and Dong Ming''s age, many have already opened foreign meat dishes. Even it''s not a great thing to marry and have children at Dong Ming''s age. What''s more, this is a three no matter. Except for the owner of this land, no one will take care of what happens here. Of course, the premise is that you can''t kill and set fire. After all, it''s outside Luoyang. If you do too much, the military and Horse Department of the five cities will still come to arrest people. "Three hundred big money is a song. If you want to sing in the room, you have to add another three hundred big money. As for other things, it depends on what the little childe tells others." "Oh, it''s very expensive." Li Luoyang frowned. In fact, he didn''t think it was expensive. Just now, a well-dressed woman passed through the corridor and should have entered a room. Li Luoyang had good eyes. He saw the "girl" at a glance and almost didn''t let him spit it out. No wonder only 300 big money can sing a song. Everyone knows that people who listen to the music are not to listen at all, but to touch and hug. Nowadays, a piece of music needs a piece of incense, that is, about 15 minutes, only 300 big money. It''s really cheap. The waiter didn''t know where the problem happened and wanted to try his best to sell it. Unexpectedly, Dong Ming glared, "didn''t you listen to what my childe said? No, go quickly!" "Hey, you really don''t understand the rules? Since you are poor, don''t learn from others to have fun. You can''t afford three hundred dollars. Now I''m wondering whether you can pay the room fee tomorrow. Hum, I''ll go to the shopkeeper and let you settle the account first!" Of course, the waiter didn''t dare to offend others casually. He said this, that is to give himself a step down. Li Luoyang waved his hand and told Dong Ming not to say any more. He was really hungry and had to go downstairs to see what was delicious. They followed the stairs to the downstairs. Eighty percent of the seven or eight square tables in the lobby were full, but only two were still empty. The business looked good. Li Luoyang glanced at the tabletops. There were three or four people sitting on the table, and there were five or six people sitting on the table. There were not many dishes on the table. They basically focused on cooking, and the rest were cold dishes. Of course, there would be no shortage of wine, even if it was not on each table, but half of the people still drank. After all, it was cold in winter and a few mouthfuls of turbid wine went down, The whole person will feel a heat emanating from the blood, which can warm the stiff hands and feet. "What would you like to eat, two?" "What''s delicious?" "Mutton, fresh fish from Luoshui, and steamed bread." "Mutton steamed bun?" Li Luoyang narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "that''s it." "Mutton paomo? Objectively, we don''t have any mutton paomo here." The waiter in charge of the lobby is a little dizzy. He really hasn''t heard of mutton steamed buns. In fact, Luoyang doesn''t have such a way to eat now. "Oh, it''s all right. I said mutton soup and steamed bread. Go and get some to eat. We''re all hungry." "Yes, please wait a moment." The waiter went away in a cold sweat. Li Luoyang smiled at Dong Ming. He was about to speak, but he felt someone watching him behind his back. On the table behind Li Luoyang and Dong Ming sat five guests, all of whom were tall and carried long and big baggage. Chapter 204 Wearing hats and clothes askew is not a good thing when you grow up. This is a proverb that Li Luoyang heard from his elders when he was a child. Well, it should be the elders who will be born hundreds of years later. It''s a bit messy to calculate the seniority. Li Luoyang thinks it''s better not to calculate it. Feeling the look in his back, Li Luoyang didn''t turn around for the first time. He just told Dong Ming a joke. In short, when he was young, he could be wild. When he smiled forward and backward, he finally saw the appearance of the five people behind him. Three beards, two goatee. It seems that men can''t reflect their gender if they don''t have a beard these days. Maybe it''s also the concept of "body and skin". Of course, another possibility is shaving, especially it''s difficult to shave every day. In short, Li Luoyang''s only idea after seeing those beards and drinking porridge is to get out the razor, Even if he asked Li Chengli to sharpen his knife every day in the future, he would shave. "Master, those people have been staring at us." "Don''t worry, it''s not a good thing. Look at them. They can''t wear clothes properly." Mutton soup is coming up. It seems to have a good taste. In fact, the smell of mutton is very heavy. However, in this era when there are not many personal toiletries, the smell of mutton is not so unacceptable. At least compared with the body smell of some people, Li Luoyang feels that he can accept the smell of mutton. After all, this taste represents delicious food, and the body smell of people. Can you say it is delicious food? He comforted Dong Ming and let him eat first. Li Luoyang was very vigilant. After all, his money was not exposed. This is not Luoyang City patrolled by five military and horse departments. Think about the black shops in those stories. Well, even if this is not a black shop, if the five strong men in the back want to buy and sell people, Li Luoyang thought he''d better be prepared. "Why don''t you have two drinks, little brother?" Just as Li Luoyang was thinking about what to do next, the table behind him suddenly stood up with a beard and walked to Li Luoyang with a sea bowl. He was still burping with wine in his mouth and came unsteadily. "Master," Dong Ming''s reaction was a little strong. He stood up "Hey", whispered to Li Luoyang and turned to the "drunk". The man didn''t feel it when he was sitting at the table. He couldn''t feel the suppression of his body until he staggered over. The height of Li Luoyang was more than one meter nine by visual inspection. Although a pair of eyes contained seven or eight points of drunkenness, they could still see an incomparably sharp look under the cover of drunkenness. Even if he is wearing a robe, Li Luoyang can still infer from the lines of the robe what powerful power is contained in his body. The seemingly shaky pace vaguely blocks Li Luoyang''s route, which proves that the other party is actually good at attacking and has rich experience. "Who is this guy?" Li Luoyang thought, but his face showed appropriate panic. "Uncle, uncle, are you drunk? I''m still a child." "Huh?" The bearded man shook his head slightly. On the surface, it seemed that he was sobering up, but in fact, no one knew what he thought. Just because Li Luoyang''s words made him stunned, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "who says children can''t drink. Where are we, children can not only drink, but also kill!" "What?" Li Luoyang trembled and curled up for a few minutes. He seemed to be very afraid and said, "uncle, what are you talking about, killing? Who else dares to kill in the world except the government?" "Second brother, come back quickly. Don''t scare the children!" The voice came from the table. The beard standing in front of Li Luoyang shook his head again. Then he laughed and patted his head: "drink too much, drink too much, young man, don''t mind, go, go." He said he was gone, but his beard still took a deep look at Li Luoyang, and then his eyes swept around Li Luoyang. At this time, Li Luoyang finally knew why he was targeted by these people - the knife hanging around his waist. It was a Tang Dao obtained after fighting masked people on the road. Compared with ordinary Tang Dao, it is shorter and more exquisite. Its texture is very excellent. Even monk Jia praised it. Li Luoyang likes it and always carries it with him. The Wu and Zhou dynasties did not prohibit people from carrying weapons. As long as it was not the taboo of bows and crossbows, and in areas where the government expressly could not carry weapons, even half a child like Li Luoyang would take a knife with him. The officers and soldiers would not care if they saw it. After all, the practice of martial arts is still popular, and it is common for literati to practice martial arts. "Xiao Ming, eat quickly. After eating, we should have a rest." Knowing that the problem was the blade, Li Luoyang immediately raised 120 vigilance. So far, monk Jia and Zhang Bashi have not said the identity of those masked thieves. God knows what forces they belong to. If those five people were accomplices, Li Luoyang felt that he would be bad. "It''s all my carelessness." Put down the dishes and chopsticks, Li Luoyang generously turned back and arched the hands of the five people who were still drinking. Then he checked out and got up. After walking up the second floor, he asked Dong Ming to go down another staircase, but he rescheduled the room in the shop next door. Li Luoyang didn''t dare to stay in his room. What would he do if someone touched his head in the middle of the night? Just after Li Luoyang and Dong Ming left the lobby, in the table where they had been drinking, the middle-aged man who opened his mouth to stop his beard whispered, "second brother, can you see clearly that the knife is indeed owned by our brother?" "Brother, you don''t believe my eyes. Even if a mosquito flies 30 feet away, I can recognize its parents. How can I be wrong? That knife is definitely brother Huang Xin''s." "According to you, is something wrong with brother Huang Xin? Otherwise, how could his knife appear on a half-aged child?" the middle-aged man with a goatee frowned. "Brother, it''s not true. If I remember correctly, brother Huang Xin gave this knife to a brother in his family in the early years. Later, I heard that the brother didn''t fight for it and became a mountain bandit with a group of people." a Chinese character interface wearing a blue robe said. "Brother Xu, I don''t like to hear that. What is mountain bandits? They are forced by the government to rebel against the people, and the people have to rebel against them. Just like the red scarf brothers in Shezhou nowadays, if the court is not lawless, who is willing to take this road. In my opinion, we should just take the half boy and ask the reason!" "Brother Xiang is right. Wu Er, I think the boy is also strange!" Chapter 205 Fortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t hear the later conversation of the people at this table, otherwise he would be scared to death. It''s just that other passers-by don''t know. After all, these people''s reputation is not so prominent now. Soon, the names of these people and their "stronghold" will be heard by the whole Wu and Zhou dynasties. Wu Er, Xiang Chong and Xu Ning are relatively young, so they have beards. Among them, Xiang Chong''s character is the most popular, while Wu Er looks rude, but in fact it is coarse and fine. As for Xu Ning, they don''t talk much at ordinary times, but as long as they pick up weapons, they feel a cruel role. Even the three of them should be obedient. The remaining two people with goatee are naturally of good status. Of course, the five of them didn''t come to Luoyang for Li Luoyang, and they wouldn''t make any impulsive moves because they saw Huang Xin''s knife. It''s a pity that Li Luoyang once liked Wu er who had fought a tiger on Jingyanggang, but he didn''t know that Wu Er gang had just met him in this world. In fact, he was a very strong man, And a beard that can''t drink porridge. Because of the different dimensions, Wu ER in this world has never been to Jingyanggang, nor killed a big bug after drinking 18 bowls of wine. In fact, only an expert of Qingyun''s level dares to provoke the big bug. How far do ordinary practitioners go when they see the big bug, let alone a big bug like a divine beast written in the water margin, even a clouded leopard, Let it go against Tyson. It''s estimated that Tyson will lose in three or five minutes. After all, the nervous response speed of cats is against the sky. Coupled with sharp claws and teeth, I ask you if you''re afraid. "Afraid!" Dong Ming nodded heavily and said, "master, I didn''t know why I was afraid when I saw the five people. The room has been booked. Let''s go quickly." "I''m afraid, too. Let''s go!" Li Luoyang was smart this time. He was reluctant to throw away the knife, so he simply found a piece of gray cloth to wrap the knife, put it obliquely behind his back, and gave it to Dong Ming. After they took it with them, the teachers and disciples walked out of the room in a low-key way. They originally went out from the other end along the corridor. Anyway, Li Luoyang didn''t care about the room fee here. They could check out tomorrow, But I accidentally ran into the waiter who had a quarrel just now. "Oh, look, I said you two are not good things at first sight. Are you going to slip away? Why, did you steal our things or have no money to pay the bill? Wait, no one is allowed to go. I''ll call the shopkeeper. Come on, everyone. There are two people who want to eat overlord meal!" "I''ll go. What bad luck!" Li Luoyang looked at the waiter''s face and really wanted to kick him in the face. However, the waiter was obviously a little experienced. He knew that people who were lifted up by him were easy to explode, so he roared and retreated. Li Luoyang knew it was too late to rush up again. He simply ignored the waiter, greeted Dong Ming and walked from the other corridor. Just as they were ready to go down the stairs, Wu ER and Xiang Chong appeared. "Wu Er, you''re right. This boy is really weird. Otherwise, it''s dark. Where will he go with his package?" Wu er''s eyes were bright. The first thing he noticed was the Tang Dao wrapped by Li Luoyang. "Go, stop first!" Being blocked by Wu Er, who was half like an iron tower, Li Luoyang felt that his vest was a little cold, especially when he was going downstairs and Wu Er went upstairs. As a result, they were almost tall and short. This momentum made Li Luoyang feel great pressure, "uncle, you are blocking the boy''s way." Li Luoyang tried to keep a "kind" smile. "Oh." Wu Er nodded and spewed out a strong smell of wine when he opened his mouth. He almost fainted Li Luoyang. "Excuse me" "I heard you''re going to eat overlord''s meal? I like the road is not rough. Why do you say you''re a good young man? Don''t you have hands and feet? What about your parents and elders?" Wu er''s eyes were bright and bright, as if the smell of wine in his mouth had nothing to do with him. At least Li Luoyang couldn''t see any wine in him. "They went to the city to do business and will come back tomorrow. Besides, I don''t eat overlord meal. Shopkeeper, shopkeeper, tell me whether my account has been settled?" "It''s over. Oh, my old man, can''t you stop? The accounts of these two young masters are clear. They are my work of killing thousands of knives. Talk nonsense. Come out and see if I will kill you!" The white haired shopkeeper was holding a stick in his hand. However, it can be seen from the thickness of the stick that he had no combat effectiveness at all. The two foot long stick that was not as thick as an egg was trembling in his hand. Even so, the talkative waiter was still scared like a rabbit and ran around the Inn and didn''t dare to show up at all. "Uncle, you heard that we didn''t eat overlord meal. We just ate too much and wanted to go out for a walk and eat." "Fart!" When Wu erhu got up, he really had the momentum of Jingyanggang hanging his eyes and white forehead tiger. At least Li Luoyang felt cold. He couldn''t help but step back and touch his right hand slowly towards his back. Although he saw that Wu erhu''s martial arts were not bad, he wouldn''t agree to arrest him if Li Luoyang restrained his hand. The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. As long as they don''t face the officers and soldiers, Li Luoyang won''t care so much. It''s a big deal that he is a self-defense. "Boy, you can''t rub sand in Grandpa Wu er''s eyes. I''ll ask you, where did the knife come from?" "Dao? What Dao? It turns out that you are a robber and rogue. You like my treasure Dao, so you want an excuse to rob, don''t you?" Whether it''s a excrement basin or a urine basin, Li Luoyang will buckle Wu Er first. "Wait, what did he just call himself, Grandpa Wu er? What the hell is Grandpa Wu er? Is there another Uncle Wu? Well, Wu Er, Wu Da, Shaobing, Lanzhou, Lanzhou Shaobing, Wu Da." Li Luoyang had a burst of information confusion in his mind. When he woke up, Wu er''s hand as big as a PU fan had reached his back, I''m going to smoke the knife behind his back. "No!" Li Luoyang, who responded, hurried back and pedaled a few steps back to the corridor, but now he found that at the other end of the corridor, the slightly short Xiang Chong had blocked Dong Ming in the corridor. At this time, it seems that unless Li Luoyang jumps down from the corridor, he can only get through Wu er or Xiang Chong. However, after just guessing the identity of "Wu Er", Li Luoyang has no interest in doing it. It is the so-called "shadow of a man''s name tree". Li Luoyang feels that he should not have the level of killing a tiger. In that case, why should he be ashamed in front of Wu er. Chapter 206 Wu er''s figure is very big. Li Luoyang finally has an intuitive understanding of this. In particular, the hair that is lack of care is extremely fluffy, just like the mane of a male lion, which makes Wu Er look more powerful. Of course, momentum is often in direct proportion to their own strength. Wu er''s combat effectiveness is definitely much higher than ordinary people. How can he be under pressure in the face of such a "little guy" as Li Luoyang? "Who the hell are you?" Li Luoyang holds his baggage tightly. Of course, he won''t shout foolishly to break the identity of the other party. Don''t do such a thing unless you have to. This is the way to die. Originally, he was just joking with you. It''s likely that you will be killed because you don''t choose your words. "One last chance, show me the knife behind you, and then I''ll let you go." In Wu er''s eyes, Dong Ming and Li Luoyang are trivial. He even has reason to suspect that Li Luoyang picked up the knife, but the premise is that Li Luoyang should cooperate to make it clear. "Well, well, it''s just a knife." Li Luoyang squatted down unhappily, untied the cloth bag behind him, took out the Tang Dao obtained from the horse thief and prepared to give it to Wu er. At this time, Li Luoyang has been constantly calculating whether Wu Er has participated in Miss yu''er''s affair? Before recognizing Wu er''s identity, Li Luoyang thought it was very possible, but when he guessed Wu er''s identity, he thought it was unlikely. After all, Liangshan heroes are very busy. How can they catch a dusty woman? More importantly, Liangshan heroes do this kind of thing, which will damage their reputation and their "major events" in the future. Of course, Li Luoyang also doubts whether the Liangshan heroes in the world can do great things. In theory, Fang La is a step later than Liangshan, but now Fang La is in full swing, but Liangshan is still making small mischief, which clearly feels that it is not a climate. "It''s really this knife, boy. Where does it come from?" Wu Er didn''t look at Li Luoyang at all. He carelessly came over and picked up the knife to check for a moment, but then threw the knife in front of Li Luoyang, "he said." "I, we picked it up on the road." Li Luoyang felt unbelievable when he said this, but Wu Er nodded, "I think so. You can''t deal with the owner of this knife. You''re lucky. Go away with the knife!" "That''s it?" Seeing Wu Er calling Xiang Chong away, Li Luoyang breathed out heavily. He always felt that things were incredible. He waved to Dong Mingzhao, "let''s go and live in another place." "Master, don''t they already care about us?" "Do you believe it?" Li Luoyang glanced at the direction where Wu ER and Xiang Chong had just disappeared and whispered, "let''s go. Don''t say anything." "Yes!" This time, without the obstruction of Liangshan heroes, Li Luoyang and Dong Ming went out of the inn smoothly, and then settled down in another house. For the sake of safety, Li Luoyang and Dong Ming did not live separately. When Dong Ming was cleaning up the room, Li Luoyang leaned against the window and used the curtain to observe the outside environment. "We can''t sleep tonight. We change shifts. When dawn tomorrow, we''ll go to the city gate to find Xiaohui and enter the city." "Yes, I''ll listen to the master." Dong Ming nodded. According to the shift just agreed between them, he rested first, and then changed shifts with Li Luoyang after midnight. The night was very quiet. The people Li Luoyang worried about didn''t appear. When Dong Ming woke him up from his sleep, the sun had risen high. "Go, go to the city gate." Looking at the sun, Li Luoyang did not dare to delay. They hurried to the gate of the city. As a result, they saw a figure standing high on the horse all the way. "Oh, how could it be this aunt!" Seeing Mo Jiao, Li Luoyang naturally sees Xiao Hui, or to be exact, Xiao Hui who follows Mo Jiao sees Li Luoyang. "I''ll say this. Well, where did you two spend the night last night?" Mo Jiao was very happy to find Li Luoyang and Dong Ming so simply, because she came up with the idea. She thought it must be very attractive to ride a horse. As long as Li Luoyang came to the city gate, she couldn''t see her. The facts proved that she was right. "It''s in the nearby town," said Li Luoyang. He glanced at Xiao Hui and found that there was no special expression on Xiao Hui''s face. He stopped and said, "you can go into the city?" "Of course, I don''t see who brought you into the city." Mo Jiao goes out in person. In fact, even if there is no guide, she can take Li Luoyang to the city. At least she is a hereditary official of the six doors. The people of the Corps of war and horses can raise eyebrows at Xiaohui''s eagle dogs, but it''s better to be honest in front of the Mo family, so as not to catch any loopholes and get inside the six doors. At that time, she can''t survive, I''m dying. "Dong Ming, right? Take it. It''s troublesome to drop it!" As she rode her horse, Mo Jiao handed the two road guides in her hand to Li Luoyang and Dong Ming respectively. In fact, she can let Xiao Hui do it for her, but she just likes this feeling and drinks to Li Luoyang. When did Dong Ming see a woman like Mo Jiao? He really didn''t dare to go out. In contrast, Li Luoyang was very meaningless. He casually put away the road guide and asked Xiao Hui if he had found the location of Lin Luoshui. "Ha, there''s something you must be very interested in." Mo Jiao interrupts Xiao Hui who is about to speak. Poor Xiao Hui can only shrug his shoulders to Li Luoyang. "Come on, I''m listening." Li Luoyang patted his forehead and said. "Our six doors are responsible for arresting and interrogating people who appear in the city with forged guideposts. Guess whether the guideposts in your hands are true or false?" "I wipe!" Li Luoyang thought that if he didn''t win Mo Jiao, he would scold dirty words. The key is that he can''t run after winning, so the dirty words can only be held back. "We haven''t entered the city yet." "Then you can try if you can turn around and run away. Don''t worry, I won''t chase you." "I know, but your horse will chase me." Li Luoyang clearly pointed to the Yellow puma. Mo Jiao''s face became not very good-looking. She stared down at Li Luoyang and said, "can you be stupid? Believe it or not, I''ll catch you in a moment and shut you up for a lifetime, so that your mother will never see you again!" "Oh." Li Luoyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. The expression made Mo Jiao look unhappy, "Oh what?" "Oh, that is to say, it seems that you have met my mother." "Xiao Hui, did you tell him?" Mo Jiao was slightly stunned, turned around and stared at Xiao Hui fiercely. Chapter 207 Xiaohui feels wronged. If Mo Jiao hadn''t just asked, he didn''t even know that Mo Jiao was still in contact with Li Luoyang''s mother. "Into town." Mo Jiao''s face completely acted as a waist token at this time. Although she still had to dismount at the gate of the city according to the rules, she didn''t need to queue up. She led Li Luoyang to the "green channel", which made the people lining up next to the city jealous. "General Mo came back so early today. Is this a friend of the general?" The careful guard of the city gate didn''t speak very quickly in front of Mo Jiao. He had a very contradictory attitude towards the special organization of six gates, whether civil servants or military generals. If you are too close to the six doors, you are afraid that others will flatter you and say that you will please the six doors because of your guilty heart. But if you fight against the six doors, you will die and dig a hole for yourself. These days, no matter the officials and generals, who dares to say that there is no welcome, who dares to say that everything is business, and there is no favoritism and perversion of the law. Even the small school of the city gate guard collects some oil and water or benefits when checking those who enter and leave the city. In a strict sense, the six doors can also be involved. The key depends on whether they want it or not. The Mo family has a very strong position in the six doors. The three dynasties old Mo family has always been prosperous. With Mo Jiao, the treasure of the Mo family, it has long been in the sight of interested people. Many officials do not want to infect the six doors, but secretly tell their disciples not to offend the six doors, Give the six doors as much convenience as possible, and the heart will eventually grow. Now accumulate some good luck, and maybe it will be useful in the future. Not to mention the thoughts of the Chengmen primary school at this time, when Li Luoyang was standing on the Luoyang Chengmen bridge, he suddenly felt a sigh: he finally arrived, so he didn''t know whether he could live smoothly in the city next. "What are you doing here? Want to jump into the river?" Mo Jiao finally got rid of the flattering school. She handed her yellow puma to Xiao Hui and walked to Li Luoyang with empty hands. She looked at the moat under her feet and urged: "go quickly. Good dogs are not in the way." "Shall I give you one?" Li Luoyang made a face at Mo Jiao. They have different friendship. In Li Luoyang''s heart, they don''t think six doors are great. In fact, they are just a special organization, and their strength is not good. "I''ve heard about the red scarf bandits. You''re lucky. Deng Yuanjue is very good whether he leads soldiers to fight or fights with people." Walking through the moat is the gate hole, and walking through the gate hole is the real way to enter the city. Although it was only a thick wall, the moment Li Luoyang came out of the city gate, there was an illusion of crossing the world. He didn''t know why he had such an illusion. In short, the streets, pedestrians, houses, vendors, moving carriages and shouting voices in his sight were so vivid and colorful. "What are you doing standing?" Although Li Luoyang heard what Mo Jiao said just now, he ignored it. He was busy looking at the city of Luoyang. It is said that the scale of Luoyang City was actually very small, far inferior to Chang''an city. After all, Chang''an was the real capital in the Li and Tang Dynasties, and Luoyang only existed as a foil. However, after the Wu Zhou Dynasty, the military emperors of all dynasties paid special attention to Luoyang City. After hundreds of years of expansion, today''s Luoyang city is not inferior to Chang''an city except the scale of the imperial palace. The straight official road connecting the city gate can accommodate more than four carriages in parallel, and the straight slate extends out until it is about to disappear at the end of sight. Unlike the square city built by Li Tang, the newly planned and expanded Luoyang city does not have an inner wall in the city, so there is no concept of "square". Rows of walls can be seen on both sides of the official road. The gates are open on the walls, lanterns are carried on the door, and words are written. "I''m talking to you." Mo Jiao is a little unhappy. Li Luoyang obviously didn''t take her to heart. When was she despised like this? "I''m listening." Li Luoyang rolled his eyes. He just looked at it when he entered the city. He didn''t find any people who were in the way, but he didn''t think it was just a coincidence that Liangshan heroes appeared outside Luoyang. In a sense, Liangshan talents really don''t scatter Eagles without seeing the drawings. If Li Luoyang remembers correctly, the most interesting word in the water margin is "earn", which means "earn". Who "earns" and who "earns" where. In short, most of the heroes in Liangshan are innocent, and then they are "earned" unconsciously, I have to abandon my family business and follow others or myself to Liangshan on bad days. "Maybe they came to Luoyang to make money again." "What?" Mo Jiao''s ears worked well. She heard Li Luoyang''s whispers. "Cough, for the sake of our good relationship, I''ll give you a clue. If you''re lucky, you might get credit." "Oh?" Mo Jiao patted the neck of the Yellow puma around her and said with a smile, "can you still give me credit? Cut, even if I don''t have credit all my life, I don''t have to worry about food and drink." "You don''t think so well. You should be self-motivated and have a dream. Liangshan hero, have you heard of it?" "What?" The indifferent expression on Mo Jiao''s face disappeared and was replaced by a dignified one. She lowered her voice and said in Li Luoyang''s ear, "how do you know the Liangshan hero?" Yes, Li Luoyang is a child in Anning county. How can he know Liangshan hero? Li Luoyang also felt that he was a little stupid. He shouldn''t have been kind enough to tell Mo Jiao the news just now. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger and have to find a way to justify himself. "He said." Fortunately, Li Luoyang''s mind turned quickly. He pointed to Dong Ming, "Xiao Hui should have told you about his origin. I also heard what he said about Liangshan heroes, but now the focus of our discussion is not how I know Liangshan heroes, but whether you want to know Liangshan heroes." "Hum, of course I know. Can''t you say it?" "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry? I mean, do you want to know where Liangshan hero is recently?" "Of course Liangshan heroes are in Liangshan park. Do you mean you''ve seen them recently? But Xiao Hui didn''t say, ah!" "What''s your name?" Li Luoyang rolled his eyes, and finally it was his turn to laugh at Mo Jiao and make a fuss. "The people of Liangshan have come to Luoyang?" "Well, you still have a brain." Hearing Mo Jiao''s own conclusion, Li Luoyang nodded unexpectedly. Chapter 208 Liangshanpo, although compared with the current Manichaeism, it can only be regarded as a disease of scabies, but it also has a number in the six doors. The six doors against thieves are not very concerned, but the hero of the green forest is the rice basin of the six doors. Even Mo Jiao, a person in the industry, may not know how many people are installed in the green forest, Organizations like Liangshanpo may have been infiltrated by the six doors. At any time, being undercover is a great risk, so undercover information can never be made. Everyone knows that each undercover usually only two or three people know his situation, and the higher the undercover level, the fewer people know his situation. In addition to hawk dogs like Xiao Hui, Mo Jiao also has some "informants", but people''s names are certainly not so advanced as "informants". Generally, they are collectively referred to as "ears and eyes". These "ears and eyes" usually do not contact Mo Jiao, only when they collect special information or Mo Jiao needs it, The two sides will agree to meet in one place, or exchange information through some special channels. It is said that the people of Liangshanpo may have entered Luoyang City. Mo Jiao''s first idea was to report back by horse. She turned her head and looked at Li Luoyang and others, then pointed to an inn on the side of the road and said, "you stay in first!" "The Lin family has their own house in Luoyang." Li Luoyang refuted Mo Jiao. Unfortunately, Mo Jiao didn''t tell Li Luoyang at all. The four people were already standing at the door of the inn. At that moment, Mo Jiao shook her whip and scared the waiter and the shopkeeper out. "Settle them down. Don''t go until I come. I''m Mo Jiao of six doors. Can you hear me clearly?" "Clear, clear, please rest assured, don''t worry!" the shopkeeper wearing a white hat and the waiter with a white towel on his shoulder quickly nodded and bowed to Mo Jiao. The prestige of the six doors can be seen. Li Luoyang glanced and said loudly, "I don''t have money to live!" "It''s none of your business, it''s none of your business. Money is not a problem. Go to two rooms and ask your guests to move." the shopkeeper greeted with a smile. He was also a man with insight. He could see that Li Luoyang was not a prisoner or suspect of six doors. He should have had some trouble with Miss Mo Jiao. He was either a friend or a distant relative, so he arranged a room for Li Luoyang now, It is estimated that there will be delicious and delicious food in the future. Li Luoyang is also speechless about this. These six doors are too overbearing. "Master, so when Miss Mo Jiao wanted to take you to six doors and you didn''t agree, the disciple still thought you were stupid." In the room, Xiao Hui and Dong Ming are responsible for everything. Li Luoyang doesn''t have to do anything at all, otherwise what would he do if he took a registered apprentice. "What about now?" "Now, hey, it''s a pity that I have no choice. Otherwise, I''d rather follow you around the world than stay at six doors." "Wandering around the world, you piece of shit! I said Xiao Hui, you are also a big old man. Can you be less romantic and have more real life? It looks beautiful to go on a trip, but you''re not a woman who can travel all over the world with a bag of toilet paper. Wandering around the world, it''s good to say. It''s hard to go out for a day. You need money for food, clothing, housing and transportation, and you don''t have goods in your pocket. What''s your reason Play romance? " "Master." The expression on Xiao Hui''s face is a little wronged, isn''t it? He didn''t offend Li Luoyang. It''s clear that Mo Jiao is the one who offended Li Luoyang. Now it''s good. Li Luoyang directly spilled his anger on him. It''s really an injustice. What''s more annoying is that this kind of thing can''t shrink back. Shifu is angry with you. He thinks highly of you. Otherwise, why don''t you see Li Luoyang angry with Dong Ming? In fact, Li Luoyang is worried that Dong Ming''s heart is too fragile. If he talks carelessly, Dong Ming may collapse. "Master, you don''t have to worry. I know where the Lin family courtyard is. I''ll take you to the Lin family courtyard when Miss Mo Jiao''s business is over." "No!" Li Luoyang waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say I was going to the Lin family courtyard now." "Master, don''t you go home?" "Lao Tzu''s surname is Li, not Lin!" Li Luoyang glared at Xiao Hui and said, "remember, don''t be smart enough to find the Lin family. The time is not ripe." "Hey, younger martial brother, listen. Our master needs to pay attention to the timing when he comes home. He''s really not an ordinary person." Xiao Hui said this. Although Li Luoyang heard it, it was hard to comment. The Lin family seems to be Li Luoyang''s home to those who don''t know what to do, but is this really the case? Li Luoyang thought of the his home in Lijia village with the Li Guo, Lin Luoshui and others. It is certain that Li Luoyang''s home was destroyed by Lin family. Even Lin Luoshui has repeatedly hinted that Li cunxiao''s death is not so simple. There may be the shadow of the Lin family. If so, the Lin family is not only Li Luoyang''s home, but also Li Luoyang''s sworn enemy. This time, Li Luoyang came to Luoyang City. On the one hand, he wanted to get a close understanding of the strength and influence of the Lin family. On the other hand, he also wanted to take Lin Luoshui. As a person who may become the enemy of life and death, if his mother stays in someone else''s house for a long time, it seems really not a thing, and no matter what Li Luoyang wants to do in the future, he will be tied up because of the existence of Lin Luoshui. However, even if he wants to take Lin Luoshui away, Li Luoyang won''t be in a hurry for a while. He must finish it step by step in a planned way. Anyway, there is still a lot of time left for him. He doesn''t have to rush back to Anning County for at least half a year. "I don''t know to what extent the red scarf bandits are making trouble now. Will Anning county be affected?" As an era of extremely slow information dissemination, unless the imperial court or other powerful forces can spread information at any cost, most information dissemination basically depends on word of mouth. Not only the accuracy is greatly reduced, but also the speed will be too slow to be believed. When Li Luoyang entered Luoyang City, the red scarves bandits originated in Suzhou had grown again. Under the leadership of Anglican fangla, the red scarf bandits wrapped up more than 300000 people in just one month by means of the extremely shameless way of "killing people and setting fire to force them into the church". Of course, 300000 people are not 300000 troops, but these 300000 are not normal people. They have lost everything they can lose. As long as the upper level of the red scarf bandits can give them a bite to eat and let them feel the happiness of full belly, these people can do anything and anything for the red scarf bandits. With such 300000 people, it seems that Fang La and a group of red scarf bandits have finally felt a sense of security. They firmly control the distribution of food, which will not let these people starve to death, hunger and madness, nor let them eat too much. Using this means, Fang La took the 300000 people and established a territory around Suzhou. Chapter 209 For the red scarves bandits who have become the climate, the imperial court will certainly not say that they don''t care at all. The troops mobilized a month ago have gradually formed a huge encirclement. The Imperial troops mobilized from the border army or the surrounding cities are mainly concentrated in Luzhou and Guangzhou in the north, Jingzhou and Tanzhou in the west, and the sea in the East. At present, the red scarf bandits have not established their own navy, For the time being, it is still firmly in the hands of the imperial court, which is why Fang La is not willing to establish the state in Hangzhou and Yuezhou. These two places are too close to the river. The Imperial Navy can pass unimpeded, while the red scarf army has no means to stop it. The imperial court also established a defense line in Jianzhou, Wenzhou and Hongzhou in the south. In order to prevent the red scarf army from going south after being attacked, according to the ideas of the imperial court''s Duke Chu, Suzhou, Hangzhou, Shezhou and Taizhou were occupied by the red scarf bandits. The problem now is not to rush back these lands, but to nail the red scarf bandits in this area and never let them flow, Once the 300000 scale crazy refugees move, the harm to the imperial court is really fatal. Li Luoyang didn''t know about the plans of these high-level officials and the changes in the distance. He had a good sleep in the inn. He thought he could see Mo Jiao in the morning. Who knows, Mo Jiao didn''t appear in the morning. Instead, a person known by Xiao Hui came and brought Mo Jiao''s order: Li Luoyang can play in Luoyang at will, but he must not be close to the Lin family courtyard. "NIMA, it doesn''t make sense. Why don''t you allow me to go home?" "Hey, childe Li, the order was given by Lord Mo Jiao. The small one is only responsible for delivering messages, and then follow the childe. Except for getting close to the Lin family, the small one can do it for childe Li." "Really?" The anger on Li Luoyang''s face suddenly dissipated and was replaced by a smiling face, which made the tiger skin who was responsible for conveying orders feel a little bad, as if he had been trapped. "Tiger skin, who gave you this name?" Walking on the street of Luoyang City, Li Luoyang feels like a dandy. There is little gray on the left and tiger skin on the right. Behind him is Dong Ming, who is responsible for carrying bags. Gee, it would be great if he could take one or two dogs and put an eagle on the shelf. "If you go back to the childe, of course, my mother gave me the name." "Eh, Xiaohui, you didn''t say that people like you in the six doors are orphans. How can tiger skin have a mother?" Li Luoyang turned to Xiaohui. "What mother is the person who was responsible for taking care of our lives when we were young. We all call them mothers. We have several mothers." Xiao Hui curled his mouth and looked disdainful on his face. He and tiger skin are a group of growing up hawks and dogs, and their status under Mo Jiao''s rule is similar. As for who is older, I''m afraid they don''t know their own birthday. "Tiger skin, hey, that''s a good name. Tiger skin. Where''s the Wenjun bar? Let''s go and have a look." "Wenjun bar?" Hupi was stunned. He looked at Xiao Hui blankly, hoping that his companion could give him some tips. "Cough, what the master said is Wenjun Yazhu. Should you know?" Wenjun Yazhu still has a name in Luoyang. Although tiger skin hasn''t had a chance to go in, there are also times to inquire about news around Wenjun Yazhu, and I know that ordinary people can''t go there. "Young master, do you mean to go to Wenjun''s elegant building?" "See? Young master, I''m going to collect debts!" Li Luoyang doesn''t think a wine shop has any good knowledge. Can it be as good as heaven? It''s just a wine shop. If it weren''t for meeting miss yu''er and Zhang Bashi on the road, Li Luoyang had no interest in that kind of place. He hadn''t seen what kind of place to drink in his previous life and had never tasted what kind of drinking way. There''s nothing wrong with going to Wenjun Yazhu, but tiger skin feels that there''s something wrong at this time. Whether it''s going to drink or listen to Xiaoqu, it''s a little earlier. "Listen to music? Didn''t you say that Wenjun Yazhu is a refreshing place?" "Yes, young master, Wenjun Yazhu is a refreshing place for men to spend money." "Ah?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned and stopped to look at Xiao Hui and Dong Ming. "If I remember correctly, miss yu''er said that she ran out of the fire pit to escape from the fire pit. Did she jump out of the wolf''s nest and into the fire pit?" "Master, tiger skin didn''t make it clear. Although Wenjun Yazhu is a place where men are willing to spend money, it''s not what you think. That Wenjun girl is not a joker. The people who go to the wine shop to drink are literati and refined scholars, and won''t do those things like burning Qin and cooking crane." "Oh, Xiao Hui, he''s good at it. He can even say such things as burning Qin and cooking crane. I just want to ask, who taught you?" Li Luoyang smiled. He didn''t really want to get a letter. He just turned off the topic. Once he heard that it was refreshing for a man, he really seemed a little dirty. Move the topic quickly, Never destroy your image in the minds of your disciples. Li Luoyang thinks too much. In fact, his image in Xiaohui and Dong Ming has long been very strange. After all, if you can accept the worship of a teenager as a teacher, you can''t do it without a strong enough heart. Wenjun''s elegant building is not a very main street. The so-called main street in Luoyang city is the horizontal and vertical cross Avenue. One avenue connects to the palace, and the other two roads are the main roads in Luoyang City. From the two roads around the vertical distribution out, even if it is a small road. "Here you are, young master. It seems that people haven''t opened the door yet." "It looks very good." Li Luoyang stood on this side of the road and looked at the other side of the road. There was a three story building. The outer wall was decorated with green bricks. The doors and windows were painted light red. A tall move fluttered in front of the restaurant. The big word "Wenjun" explained the identity of the restaurant. At the door of the wine shop, there is a row of horse stalls. There is a shed next to the horse stalls. There are some simple tables, chairs and benches in the shed. This place is a place for the grooms and Coachmans to rest. The layout is very simple. At this time, there was no one in the shed, the horse was not tied in the horse stall, and the door of the wine shop was closed. "Let''s go and see the good wine sold in Wenjun''s elegant building with me!" On the way, yu''er and Zhang Bashi have said many times that the good wine sold in Wenjun''s elegant building is famous in Luoyang, but Li Luoyang doubts that there will be good wine in this era? Even if there is really good wine, will it be controlled by a woman? From the perspective of the world, it is really difficult to do this. Chapter 210 The owner of Wenjun Yazhu is Ouyang Wenjun. In the words of those coquettes who often patronize Wenjun Yazhu, Ouyang Wenjun is a gentleman among women. Of course, Ouyang Wenjun can be called a gentleman not only because his looks and temperament are the best choice. Women with good looks and temperament can''t be said in other places, but there will be no shortage in Luoyang City. For example, on Fengyue street, the courtyard ranks the top five, the top eight and the small courtyard ranks the top three. They must be real beauties, But it''s not that beauty can be recognized by coquettish people. If elegant items such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can''t go up to grade, they still can''t become gentlemen. In addition to the ability of a gentleman, it must also conform to the words and deeds of a gentleman. It is understood that Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t know how many lonely old people or children he has adopted in recent years. Why Wenjun Yazhu has become a place for coquettes to pursue is that it allows them to show their "love" and practice their "gentleman''s behavior". At the end of each month, Wenjun Yazhu will hold a poetry, calligraphy and painting fair, At this kind of poetry, calligraphy and painting meeting, many literati and poets will show their works. At the same time, the noble SHANG Jia will bid. Half of the "polishing fee" obtained from the bidding will be arranged by the work creator, and the remaining half will be controlled by Ouyang Wenjun. When the famine comes, buy rice, the cold current strikes, estimate thick clothes, and then make a special trip to give them to those who need these things. "It''s not easy." Even the tiger skin, a six door Eagle dog, expressed emotion about what Ouyang Wenjun had done. Xiao Hui didn''t know much because he rarely stayed in Luoyang City and was not responsible for this piece. "So please forgive me, young master. Can you not embarrass Miss Wenjun? You should know that a noble man was greedy for the beauty of Miss Wenjun and wanted to include her in the house. As a result, he committed public anger and was impeached by a group of imperial historians in the court. He almost didn''t copy his family and destroy his family." "Si ~" hearing this story, Li Luoyang was really surprised. He never thought that Ouyang Wenjun''s influence was so great that even the imperial censor in the hall was willing to speak for her. Such a woman can really be called a strange woman. But the more this happened, the more curious Li Luoyang became. What kind of life experience turned a young woman into such a goblin? Will yu''er, who came from afar to join Ouyang Wenjun, be refined into a goblin? Li Luoyang feels very curious, so he must satisfy his curiosity. "Call the door!" After talking for a long time, the tiger skin didn''t make Li Luoyang change his mind, while Xiao Hui kept silent. It''s true that what Ouyang Wenjun did seems to be far beyond the level of an ordinary person, but it still depends on who he compares with. If he compares with his little gray master, it seems that what Ouyang Wenjun did is nothing. He can publish books and print at a young age, I''m afraid that many literati and poets who come and go in Wenjun''s elegant building can''t do this. Not one or two stories, but stories written one after another have been sought after by everyone, and even once caused the situation of "Luoyang paper is expensive". Where can Li Luoyang''s rebellion be compared with a woman. "Who? Did you come for help before it was time to open the door?" An old woman''s reply came from the door. The tiger skin didn''t know how to show his purpose, so he had to keep silent and wait for others to open the door. The old woman in green opened the door, her muddy eyes swept over Li Luoyang, stared at Xiao Hui at will and asked, "what are you going to do?" In the old woman''s opinion, the tiger skin knocking on the door must be the attendant of the two teenagers and two adults in front of her, so she can only find Xiaohui. "Don''t ask me." Xiao Hui took one step and exposed Li Luoyang to the old woman''s eyes. "My master came to find someone." "Looking for someone?" The old woman frowned, "who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for yu''er. Is she there? Or is he there?" Li Luoyang smiled all over his face. There''s no need to be angry with an old guard woman. "Miss yu''er? Zhang Ba style? Who are you?" the old woman''s eyes gradually cleared up. It''s rare that she didn''t come to Wenjun Yazhu to find Ouyang Wenjun. The old woman obviously knew yu''er and Zhang BA''s style, which could be judged from her reaction. "Creditor, why, didn''t you say that Miss Ouyang Wenjun, who is elegant and built by Wenjun, is a reasonable person. It''s impolite to let the creditor stand at the door in winter?" "Since you know miss yu''er, please come in." Sure enough, the old woman didn''t want to damage the reputation of Wenjun Yazhu. If the people of Wenjun Yazhu didn''t know how to be polite, it would be a big deal. Besides, Wenjun''s elegant building is not entirely supported by fame. Up to now, with Li Luoyang, the old woman really doesn''t worry about them doing anything special. Naturally, someone will let them know how powerful they are. "Well, it smells good." Just stepped into the front hall, there were three or five small tables, seven or eight chairs, and the table cloth with elegant color and the faint screen curtain created an elegant taste in the front hall. Li Luoyang scanned his eyes and found that the tables, chairs and stools were wiped very clean. He wiped a table cloth, but he couldn''t feel any dust when he picked it up. "It''s a little interesting." "Since you are creditors rather than guests, please wait here. I''ll call Miss yu''er and Zhang Baxing to see if you''re telling the truth." "Go, go, oh, bring the tea. I''m not broke." Li Luoyang has a lot of moves, but he really doesn''t have money. It''s all on Dong Ming. He''s here to ask for debt. Why should he bring money? Besides, Mo Jiao has said that as long as he doesn''t go near the Lin family compound, she will carry her whatever he does in Luoyang. I think there must be some tiger skin. Even if there is no, why don''t you brush your face in Luoyang? Even the famous gentleman Wen''s elegant building can''t help but give six doors face. Without him, literati and poets, or the censor, can''t control six doors. If literati and poets dare to get through with six doors, it''s the old longevity hanging. In the eyes of the censor, six doors are a lump of shit and dog shit in the grass. To the censors, impeaching the six doors is like eating dog shit. Who is cheap and has nothing to do to eat dog shit for a woman? Therefore, although Li Luoyang''s behavior is extremely arrogant, there is no tension on the tiger skin and Xiao Hui''s face. This is Luoyang City. They are six doors. That''s enough. Six doors are not enough for them to fart? Wenjun Yazhu backyard, the owner''s small building, Li Luoyang know that miss yu''er, is smiling to give an older woman hair. Chapter 211 "What are you arguing about?" Disturbed by the rapid footsteps outside the door, the hairy yu''er was inconvenient to speak, but the woman with her back to yu''er frowned and turned to the door and whispered. The woman''s skin is white and beautiful. What''s more valuable is that her mature charm and delicate appearance are perfectly integrated into her, especially her deep eyes. If you look closely, you will find that her eyes are different from ordinary women. The pupil is not completely black, but with a trace of brown, The whites of the eyes around the pupil look very white from a distance, but only when you get close will you find that it is not white, but a light blue. "Miss, several people came outside and said they came to collect debts from Miss yu''er. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, so I came here for instructions." "Debt collection? Yu''er, you''re in debt outside?" "Sister Wenjun, yu''er doesn''t have it." Sure enough, the lady in front of yu''er was Ouyang Wenjun, the owner and shopkeeper of Wenjun Yazhu. "No debt? If there is no debt, how can a creditor come to the door?" looking at yu''er''s innocent face, Ouyang Wenjun shook his head and smiled, "Yes, it must be nonsense. Alas, yu''er, you have just arrived in Luoyang. How can a creditor come to the door? I think it must be some self righteous talents. They can''t find a reason to enter the house, so they grabbed some excuses. Go and send them off. Say that even if you ask for debt, you can wait until you open the door." "Yes." The servant woman outside the door listened to Ouyang Wenjun''s order. Although she felt something wrong, Li Luoyang and others didn''t look like the usual scholars, but the owner said that they had been expelled. Naturally, the servant woman didn''t want to do more and would be expelled. If the four people didn''t know the good or bad, Wenjun Yazhu didn''t take care of the house. "Let''s come back in the evening? Is there any mistake? We''re creditors. Do you understand? We''re not the stronghold of mountain bandits. I don''t want them to be the wife of the stronghold. We''re here to ask for debt. Don''t let us go in. You can hand over yu''er to me." Li Luoyang has come to Japan to have fun. Of course, he won''t give up after listening to the servant''s reply. What is he afraid of? It''s just a Wenjun elegant building. If he can''t hold it, there''s a tiger skin. If the tiger skin can''t hold it, there''s Mo Jiao. There''s her Lao Tzu on Mo Jiao. There''s the emperor Lao Tzu on her Lao Tzu. How can Wenjun elegant building find something bigger than the emperor Lao Tzu? It''s obviously not, so Li Luoyang is determined to spread a wild field in Wenjun''s elegant building today. He hasn''t spread it yet. "It''s the ones outside the door. The shopkeeper said and drove them away." Wenjun Yazhu''s servant woman is not a good role to match. Seeing Li Luoyang''s arrogance, people don''t see Li Luoyang face to face. As soon as they turn back, they call four guards. In the eyes of the servants, four for four. There are two brothers and teenagers in Li Luoyang. It''s stable. "Oh, this is to use force. Xiao Hui, tiger skin, it''s up to you." As soon as four strong guards dressed as servants came on stage, Li Luoyang knew from his face that he was not an internal martial arts practitioner. He didn''t need to fight now. Otherwise, what are the two dog legs doing around him. "Let''s go. Don''t make trouble here. It''s an elegant building built by Wenjun. You can''t afford to offend any guest!" a servant was kind enough to remind Li Luoyang. "Well, I also want to tell you that the four people on my side, like you Wenjun Yazhu, can''t afford to offend anyone. It''s not your business to call yu''er out." Li Luoyang smiled coldly. He didn''t take each other''s warning as one thing at all, but threatened each other in turn. Seeing that Li Luoyang was so unkind, the four servants exchanged glances and came up with short sticks. Sticks are not easy to see blood. As long as they control their strength and strike position, they are not easy to have accidents. They are really necessary tools for home travel. It''s a pity that the housekeeper''s nursing home is always the housekeeper''s nursing home. They don''t have the eyes of the heroes in the green forest. They can''t see where Xiaohui and tiger skin are powerful. The outcome of the battle between the two sides has been doomed from the beginning. After the four housekeepers lay down in a blink of an eye, the whole Wenjun elegant building was boiling. "How dare you hurt my people in my shop?" Ouyang Wenjun, who received the news, was angry. For many years, since the opening of Wenjun Yazhu, there has been no such thing. It was the servant who was beaten, but it hurt her Ouyang Wenjun''s face. If she didn''t deal with this kind of thing and endured it, I''m afraid someone would try to strip her clothes and seek her shop soon! "I''d like to see what''s sacred. You go through the back door and invite Zhao Guan from Bingma department to come over." After asking yu''er to go back to his room to prepare, Ouyang Wenjun whispered to his servants to go to the Wucheng army and Horse Department to find someone. After all, the other two easily put down four servants. Ouyang''s stationery was worried about the value of force. It would be safer to let the people in the yamen stare at it. At the same time, Zhang Bashi, who lives outside the backyard, also received the news. Zhang Bashi was surprised to hear that someone asked Miss yu''er for debt. "How is this possible? How is it possible?" After two turns in the same place, Zhang Bashi still didn''t go out of his cabin. After all, his current identity is just a handlebar. He can''t go into the backyard or front yard without the command of the owner. Especially when there are no men in the house and they are all mistresses, the male servant had better pay attention to his words and deeds, otherwise he may bring disaster to himself if he is not careful. Although Zhang Bashi is not the servant of Wenjun Yazhu, the more so, he should be more careful. The servants in Wenjun Yazhu are all staring at him. If he wants to take a wrong step, it is not just his own reputation. "Miss yu''er, don''t have an accident. If anyone dares to bully him, don''t blame me Lao Zhang for being rude!" "Why, I just want to see a jade. You obstruct me in every way. Ah, believe it or not, I''m going to tear down your shop today!" Li Luoyang stepped on the side of the overturned square table and put his foot on the ground. His right elbow was supported on the bent knee of his right foot. He looked like a standard dandy. "I''d like to see who can tear down my shop in Luoyang except the holy master!" Although there was a strong dissatisfaction in the words, it was still very pleasant to hear in Li Luoyang. It was as crisp as Oriole and smooth as silk. It was light to the ear, but it would not give people a feeling of uncertainty. I just felt that every word penetrated into people''s heart like spring rain, which was not inferior to those excellent voices Li Luoyang had heard in later generations. "Sure enough, he''s a famous man with no illusions. This Ouyang Wenjun can charm many people just by his voice." Li Luoyang''s heart turned to the voice at the same time. Chapter 212 "Who are you?" The two sides could finally sit down. The servants cleaned up the main hall a little. There were at least two tables to sit on. The four fallen servants were also helped up. Xiao Hui and tiger skin had a sense of propriety. They didn''t hurt muscles and bones, or even skin and flesh. If the four servants didn''t come out with short sticks, they might have hurt less, Xiao Hui uses his fists, but the tiger skin is different. He has been in Luoyang for a long time. He knows what virtues these servants are. He just robbed the short staff, but he didn''t smoke less on those servants. Most of the injuries are from the tiger skin staff. "Why didn''t you report your family first?" when Li Luoyang said so, Ouyang Wenjun determined that the youngest looking one was the first of the four, and the remaining three were followers. "I''m Ouyang Wenjun. You hit my door today and hurt four of my servants. This account must be calculated." Ouyang Wenjun''s eyebrows stood up, but he was still dignified. This expression alone is not simple. "We fought back in self-defense. Well, you don''t understand these. Call yu''er and Zhang Bashi out and say that the creditor came to the door!" "Creditor?" Ouyang Wenjun said coldly, "let''s not say whether you are a real creditor. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to come to my Wenjun building. This Wenjun building is not yu''er''s." "But she''s here." Li Luoyang spread out his hands and said, "I didn''t expect to do it. It''s your servant who did it first. I think you should have reported to the official, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of seeing the official." "Really not afraid?" Just as Li Luoyang''s voice had just dropped, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. Hearing this voice, Ouyang Wenjun, sitting opposite Li Luoyang, looked up, his face suddenly changed, a sad look, trembling and quiet way: "senior official Zhao came at the right time, and Wenjun''s elegant building depends on senior officials." "Don''t be nervous, Miss Wenjun. I brought people here today and locks. I just want to see who dares to violate the king''s law in broad daylight!" This senior official Zhao is thin and weak. Wearing official clothes, he gives people an empty feeling. He seems to be supported by a bamboo pole for drying clothes, which is very ugly. Coupled with his sharp nosed monkey cheeks, his eyes are like mice. He keeps wandering around Ouyang Wenjun. His eyes seem to peel off Ouyang Wenjun''s clothes. Ouyang Wenjun certainly knew the meaning behind the eyes, but she chose to ignore it. She pointed to Li Luoyang and said, "it''s this group of thieves. I don''t know how they came into the city. I''ve never seen them in the past. Today, I went to the door to make trouble, smashed my elegant house, and hurt people. Senior official Zhao, please order to take people." "Wait." Seeing that Xiao Hui and tiger skin both bowed their heads and didn''t speak, Li Luoyang knew what they were thinking at this time. He didn''t expose it. He stood up and arched hands to the senior official Zhao, so he was about to speak. "What are you waiting for? Boy, who is your son and dares to make trouble in Wenjun Yazhu? Hurry to report to your house so that I can visit your house and see who my adopted son doesn''t teach." "Dare you ask, what official is Zhao Guan?" Everyone knows that the adopted son is not the godfather''s fault, but Li cunxiao, Li Luoyang''s father, is gone. The official of Zhao really touched Li Luoyang''s wound at once. Li Luoyang, who originally wanted to be polite, looked ugly and asked with two eyes. "Bold, you can also ask me? You are young. If you are a scholar, I can still read you. It''s not easy if you are not a scholar." I have to say that this Zhao official is indeed an old Youzi in the officialdom. Even under such circumstances, he still works step by step. First, he wants to test Li Luoyang''s family. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to be fooled. Then he wants to ask whether Li Luoyang has read a book and whether he has fame. Of course, ordinary families can also be scholars. If they have merit and fame and have no merit and fame, the way to deal with them is certainly different. "Don''t try. I don''t have a reputation. Well, I haven''t read a book. So what? If you want to catch someone, I want to ask you, what if you catch it?" "What to do? Of course, it''s the first instance. Let''s see if you are a criminal. If you have a criminal record, plus today''s things, you must be punished severely!" Li Luoyang said that he was not a scholar. Zhao Guanren thought he had a clear idea. It seems that he has a chance to please the beauty today. He doesn''t know whether he can take advantage of Ouyang Wenjun''s great kindness today and whether he can take some advantage in the future. Zhao Guanren also knows himself clearly. He has no illusions about Ouyang Wenjun''s guest of entry, but he can often listen to Qu''er and drink good wine, That is also a beautiful thing, worthy of today''s investment. "You mean to arrest people?" "You smash people''s shops and hurt people''s servants. Shouldn''t you catch them? The purpose of our five cities'' army and horse department is to protect the law of the imperial court and solve problems for the Holy Lord! Go and take down all these four people for me. They have no fame and shackles!" Li Tang and Wu Zhou performed this very well. After all, scholars, even the emperor, let alone the following officials, should be given preferential treatment. But civilians are different. They don''t have any rights. As long as they are suspected of being guilty, they should do whatever they want. The Yamen servants who followed Zhao Guan''s people took action. There were a dozen or so. They stared at one and shook the chains in their hands. They only had to tie them to people when they were close. "Wait a minute." "Who''s talking?" "I said wait a minute, sister Wenjun. I think this may be a misunderstanding." the panting yu''er finally appeared. She didn''t know what had happened at first. Later, after changing her clothes, she heard people in Yazhu describe the appearance of Li Luoyang and others. Suddenly, she thought of her own experience on the way. Her intuition told her that it was very possible for Li Luoyang to come to the door. Although she and Li Luoyang broke up unhappily at the gate of the city, yu''er still inherited Li Luoyang''s feelings in her heart. Without Li Luoyang, she and Zhang Bashi would not be able to reach Luoyang City. Thinking about this section, yu''er, who originally didn''t want to appear, finally couldn''t help coming over. She just ran into Zhao Guan and wanted to take someone. When "this is" was interrupted, Zhao Guanren felt a little unhappy, just as yu''er was not as beautiful as flowers and was young and moving. Zhao Guanren was more than just frowning. "Yu''er, it''s none of your business here. Come and meet Zhao Guanren with your sister. Today, it''s not easy to invite Zhao Guanren to make decisions for our sisters." "Where can I help two beauties? It''s my third student." "Silly beep, do you catch people or not?" Li Luoyang''s lazy voice, very untimely, interrupted Zhao Guanren''s "statement". Chapter 213 "Catch!" Zhao Guanren felt that his authority had been seriously despised, so he had to catch it, and he had already thought about it. These people must clean up well, otherwise they don''t know what "Guanwei" is. With Zhao Guan''s black face and an order, the Yamen raised the chain to set people. Yu''er still wanted to stop it, but Ouyang Wenjun grabbed her and didn''t let her speak again. For officials surnamed Zhao, Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t know how much he has dealt with. He knows the temperament of such people. It''s best not to tease them at this moment, otherwise they will certainly take advantage of the topic. "Do it." Xiao Hui and Hu PI, which are hawks and dogs coming out of the six doors, can not buy anyone''s account except their own master. This is also determined by the nature of the six doors. This special department only responsible to the emperor has extraordinary privileges. Fifty percent of Sima is a ghost. Even if the Fu Yin is here, Xiao Hui and tiger skin still do it when they should. The big deal is that the official department quarrels in the court afterwards. In the end, no punishment will fall on Xiao Hui and tiger skin - as long as the incident is not provoked by six doors. Xiaohui was originally at the level of practicing more than six sections outside. Most ordinary yamen servants have two brutes. They have learned a little better. How can they fight Xiaohui at the level of two or three sections? Not to mention that Xiao Hui is now learning internal practice with Li Luoyang and has achieved preliminary results in breathing and nourishing qi. This move knocked over the two yamen servants around him. He has more leisure to jump to Li Luoyang and put down all the Yamen servants around Li Luoyang and Dong Ming. "Oh, Xiao Hui, I haven''t seen Kung Fu for half a year. I''ve improved a lot." Xiaohui here has put down six or seven yamen servants, and the tiger skin there has just finished the three around him. In terms of efficiency, Xiaohui must be better, which makes the tiger skin a little strange. You know, Xiaohui''s martial arts in the past was not as good as his, with a distance of two floors. It hasn''t been seen for a long time, but he has made obvious progress. It really makes the tiger skin very curious. "It''s against you. You dare to fight against the Yamen. This time you''re finished. You''ve made a big deal!" Zhao Guanren shouted with a pale face. There are two yamen around him, but now even if the government Yin is asking them to go, they don''t dare to go. It''s too fierce. How can they fight with their own lives in work? "Stop, what are you running for? I won''t kill you, fool! Xiao Hui, why do you think the five cities'' army and horse departments are such fools? Next time you meet the head of their family, you must say it well." tiger skin shook his head and walked towards the Zhao official, while Li Luoyang didn''t care about the things there. The people of the court solved the things by themselves, He is very interested in Ouyang Wenjun, who can still keep calm. This woman is not simple. Seeing that even officials dare to beat strong people, she didn''t turn around and run away. Who gave her the courage? "I''m surprised that you dare to beat the officers of the five cities army and horse department so recklessly. But if you think you can do whatever you want in my elegant building, you want to be poor." "Oh?" Li Luoyang looked at Ouyang Wenjun with both eyes and said with a smile on his face, "why, what''s the bigger back of your elegant building?" "Li Luoyang, that''s enough. Don''t make trouble, sister Wenjun. That man is from six doors!" Yu''er finally couldn''t help but say something about Xiao Hui''s identity. Hearing her words, Hu PI looked at Xiao Hui and smiled. It seemed that Xiao Hui was sad about the beauty pass. Poor Zhao official was soft on his knees and said in his heart: NIMA, you''ve kicked the iron plate! "The army and horses Department of five cities, right? It even supports a wine shop. Well, it must have secretly taken a lot of benefits from this wine shop. I''ll report it. Your surname is Zhao, and I know it. You''d better not want to run away. Unless you think you can run away and go to those wild places, once you enter the wanted list of six doors, even the ends of the earth, you can''t get away, Then the crime will be worse. " "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Zhao Guan''s face is sweating. I don''t know if he will be dehydrated. As for those yamen servants, they are silent now. Where can they provoke six doors? If you want to die, you can jump into the river, at least you won''t hurt your family. "Go away, I''m in a good mood today!" tiger skin''s hands are on his hips. It looks like how many dog legs there are. Even Li Luoyang can''t see it anymore. He whispered to Xiao Hui, "are you so arrogant at ordinary times?" "Not really, but today it''s the official Zhao who wants to die himself. He can''t blame others. Master, do you really want to collect debts?" "I have a fart debt. Isn''t it idle and idle? How many wine brands are there in Luoyang?" Salt, iron and wine are monopolized. The imperial court has regulations on folk wine making and selling. Unless you get the sales brand issued by the imperial court, you are not allowed to make wine and sell wine. "Ten, Wenjun Yazhu is one." Li Luoyang nodded. He talked to Xiao Hui about it last time. Although the power of six doors is great, it is also within the scope of their responsibility. Even six doors can''t get things like wine brands. Mo Jiao''s Lao Tzu is one of the leaders of six doors, but even he can''t get wine brands. In Li Luoyang''s opinion, wine is definitely a profiteering product. In particular, he also has the technology to produce more mellow and high-quality wine. If there is a wine brand that can be reasonably and legally brewed and sold in Wuzhou, it will be a lot of money every day. It will cost more money than any business. Therefore, when Li Luoyang knew that Wenjun Yazhu, a small wine shop, had another extremely valuable wine brand, his first idea was to cooperate with the owner of Wenjun wine shop, whether the owner was Ouyang Wenjun or someone else. The Lin family will certainly have a wine brand, but Li Luoyang never thought about doing business with the Lin family. He has no feelings with the Lin family. The only connection is hatred. However, Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Ouyang Wenjun gave him a strange feeling and never looked like an ordinary dust woman. Judging from Li Luoyang''s countless eyesight, this woman not only had a story behind her, but also had a story on her. In this way, Li Luoyang doesn''t want to cooperate with Ouyang Wenjun. Selling wine is a long-term thing, and the profits are extremely rich. It can be a family business. In such a business, Li Luoyang can cooperate with others, but he will never cooperate with a person who may have problems. "You''d better leave before things get big." Even if the officials of the five cities army and horses department left in dismay, Ouyang Wenjun still didn''t panic at all. How can Ouyang Wenjun run such a restaurant in Luoyang without his own brushes. Li Luoyang wants to know what the brush in Ouyang Wenjun''s hand is. Chapter 214 The Lin family began to exist in the Li and Tang Dynasties. When the Wu and Zhou dynasties overturned the ground, the Lin family stood in line in time, and then smoothly became the biggest winner in the Wu and Zhou dynasties. After the three emperors, the Lin family retreated bravely and no longer fought in the dynasty Hall. They focused on the development of noble rites. Officials in places such as Taichang temple have always been the favorite of the Lin family''s descendants, In fact, someone once said that the ritual Department of the Wu and Zhou Dynasties was the rice basin of the Lin family, which is no exaggeration. Because the Lin family has little interest in the position of real power in the court, it is not easy to be excluded by other officials. In addition, there are many disciples and old officials. After hundreds of years of vigorous development, the Lin family has finally become a huge gate valve in the Wu and Zhou dynasties. On the surface, no one in the Lin family is in that shining position, but it is always simple in the heart of the emperor, Let alone ordinary court officials and private tycoons, even Prince level Xun GUI will not offend the Lin family under ordinary circumstances. Lin Luoshui is the third generation of the Lin family at present. Her father has one wife and three concubines, and has given birth to seven children in total. Lin Luoshui is the first of the women, so the servants of the Lin family called him the eldest lady in those years, because Lin Luoshui''s father was the eldest son of the family and was extremely noble. Lin Luoshui''s father had seven lineages. The last youngest daughter was younger than Lin Luoshui, which can be seen from Lin Luoshui''s combat effectiveness. At first, Wu Xinyi didn''t know what the Lin family was like. She didn''t know how terrible Li Luoyang''s mother''s family force was until she came to Luoyang and had contact with Lin Luoshui. Aside from others, almost all the servants of the Lin family in this other courtyard in Luoyang have a certain foundation of martial arts, and one third of them have reached the level of Xiaohui. This is still an ordinary servant. Those who can become the real caretaker of the Lin family must be those who practice martial arts. The most proficient martial arts are called Lin family offerings, The level of martial arts even Wu Xinyi feels difficult. There are five experts who are called worshippers in other hospitals in Luoyang. I really don''t know how many such experts are in the Lin family''s house in Chang''an. This is also the reason why Wu Xinyi never wants to go in after sneaking into the Lin family. The risk is too high. If she is found by the Lin family, although she is 70% sure that she can get away, the possibility of injury is very high. Wu Xinyi is unwilling to take risks. There is one of the tutors in Baiyun Mountain: try not to get hurt. If you get hurt, you must heal in time. This is the most basic and important family motto of a traditional martial arts family. Because an injured warrior is often more vulnerable than an injured ordinary person. It was boring to wait for Li Luoyang in Luoyang. Wu Xinyi trained her mind when she was young. Even if she stayed in her room for several consecutive days to breathe and breathe, she wouldn''t feel depressed. The only thing that depressed her was that she forgot to make an appointment with Li Luoyang and how to inform each other after they both arrived in Luoyang. "Count the time. No matter how slow he walks, he should arrive." After staying in the room for three days, Wu Xinyi decided to go out and look around today to see if she could meet Li Luoyang. She is still very confident in her hunch, although the hunch itself is not a very reliable thing. In Wenjun''s elegant building, Li Luoyang sat at the table and stared at Ouyang Wenjun. They were so opposite each other across the table that they ignored yu''er next to them. "You''re not here to collect debts at all. You''re here to look for trouble." Ouyang Wenjun said calmly, his eyes glancing at the little ash standing behind Li Luoyang like a dog leg and the tiger skin leaning against the wall. "If you think you can dominate Luoyang city with the name of six doors, you''re wrong. This is Luoyang City. There are many dignitaries like cattle." "Power is like floating clouds to me. I''m just curious, Miss Ouyang." Most people will call it "Wenjun girl". After all, his name seems friendly, but Li Luoyang does the opposite. He drags his cheeks and eyes to scan Ouyang Wenjun''s face and facial features, which is very rude. "What do you want to say? Hurry up. You won''t be able to say it when you get it." Ouyang Wenjun silk made no secret of her disgust for Li Luoyang. Although Li Luoyang is only a teenager, the teenagers of powerful families tend to mature early. They began to crave women at the age of 13 or 14. Ouyang Wenjun hasn''t seen it before. In her heart, she has regarded Li Luoyang as a kind of dandy, but she doesn''t know whose child Li Luoyang came out of. The only thing I can be sure of is that I have never seen Li Luoyang in Luoyang in the past, and yu''er just said that Li Luoyang seems to be visiting relatives in Luoyang. "Local buns from other places think they can walk horizontally in Luoyang with six doors. Hum, he will know this place in Luoyang in a while." "There are many dignitaries like dogs. Ha, what are a group of local dogs to be afraid of? Xiao Hui, can you beat the dog?" "Hey, hey, average, average, no, and tiger skin." "Don''t count me, I''m a dog." tiger skin can''t see the humiliation of claiming to be a "dog" on his face. After all, they''re positioned as a hawk dog in the six doors. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. "I follow the eldest lady. I will bite whoever the eldest lady asks me to bite. I will bite whoever the eldest lady asks me to bite. Whether he is a man or a woman, a rotten man or a beautiful woman, ah woo!" Tiger skin stared at Ouyang Wenjun and opened his mouth to "bite" Ouyang Wenjun. This rogue move made Ouyang Wenjun frown tightly. She was thinking about the time in her heart. Why didn''t this damn savior come? Although what Ouyang Wenjun said about liumen is not worth a penny, in fact, she also knows that some guests who come in and out of her house at ordinary times, no matter how big they are, should recognize and advise in front of the six doors, especially those with official hats, are afraid of liumen. Therefore, she just sent someone to inform her of her real background, Let Wenjun Yazhu be a noble person who can develop safely in Luoyang City. This noble man is certainly not afraid of the six doors. Ouyang Wenjun can be sure that not only the six doors, but even ordinary court officials will not pay attention to the noble man behind Ouyang Wenjun. As far as Ouyang Wenjun knows, in Luoyang City, those who can really make this noble man afraid can be counted with one hand. "Let''s see who the drowning dog is." Li Luoyang has never seen anyone in his life. Although Ouyang Wenjun''s performance is very obscure, he still can''t escape Li Luoyang''s observation. He knows that Ouyang Wenjun is waiting for someone, which makes him curious. What kind of person is supporting Ouyang Wenjun? When Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun were fighting, what happened in Wenjun''s elegant building has spread widely in Luoyang and spread in the streets. Chapter 215 "This style feels like Li Luoyang." It has to be said that women''s intuition is a very strange thing. When she heard that someone was making trouble in Wenjun Yazhu, which ordinary people are not qualified to enter, Wu Xinyi thought of Li Luoyang first. If someone else thought that Wu Xinyi''s judgment was illogical, but in fact, Wu Xinyi guessed right. Most of the time, Wu Xinyi, who lives in the inn, doesn''t know where Wenjun Yazhu is. However, she can''t beat her. Just ask an elder sister on the street to know that Wenjun Yazhu is a place where talented people listen to music, drink and recite poetry. "It''s not a good place." Wu Xinyi''s heart is still quite traditional. In her opinion, a woman opening a wine shop itself is very illustrative. Coupled with the so-called talented poets, in Wu Xinyi''s opinion, such people only know that they are bad people who are greedy for cups and lusts, a place dedicated to serving bad people, and a woman dedicated to serving bad people. Together, they can''t see a "good" Words come. So when she heard that Li Luoyang appeared in that place, Wu Xinyi was in a bad mood, but she still rushed there as soon as possible. After all, Wenjun Yazhu had a great reputation in Luoyang. No one believed that she had no background. Fortunately, Wu Xinyi didn''t give up to meet Li Luoyang because she was dissatisfied with Li Luoyang''s appearance in Wenjun Yazhu. Otherwise, Li Luoyang might suffer a great loss. As mentioned earlier, the status of the six gates in the Wu Zhou Dynasty is similar to that of the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. Fortunately, the emperors of the Wu Zhou Dynasty didn''t even think about it. It''s enough to have one six gate. They didn''t set up the East factory because they didn''t trust the royal guards. Later, they didn''t trust the East factory and set up the West factory. Finally, they felt that the West Factory was not enough, The inner factory was set up again. As an organization investigating sensitive issues such as civil, green forest and official rebellion, the six doors are naturally numerous in Luoyang. In the backyard of liumen yamen, Mo Jiao was talking to her father Mo Yuntian about Li Luoyang''s saying that the bandits in Liangshan came into the city. When their father and daughter were discussing how to search the whole city without disturbing these bandits, someone came in and reported that Xiaohui and tiger skin had clashed with Ouyang Wenjun and Wucheng Bingma department in Wenjun Yazhu. "What''s the matter with tiger skin?" In terms of relationship, the direct leader of tiger skin is mo Jiao. Of course, Mo Yuntian wants to question Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao frowned and said, "I let the tiger tag follow Li Luoyang, and Xiao Hui is also with Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang didn''t mean it, they wouldn''t go to Wenjun wine shop. Xiao Hui doesn''t know the place, and the tiger skin can''t know the problem of that place. I think it''s Li Luoyang''s idea." "This boy is really not a worry free guy. I hope he doesn''t tear down Wenjun''s wine shop, otherwise it will be fun." After Mo Yuntian and Mo Jiao heard the news, there was nothing about the five cities army and horse division in the language they discussed. After all, Mo Yuntian was a serious three-level senior. Although he took the path of Xun GUI and didn''t have any official position in name, who didn''t know that he was one of the leaders of the six doors and what the five cities army and horse division was, As long as the people of six doors didn''t kill, Mo Yuntian wouldn''t care at all. In contrast, it is Wenjun Yazhu and Li Luoyang that make Mo Yun''s heart in the sky. It''s funny. In recent ten days, the name Li Luoyang has penetrated Mo Yuntian''s ears again and again. In addition to Mo Jiao, at least seven or eight people have mentioned Li Luoyang in front of Mo Yuntian, and everyone says different things to Mo Yuntian. There are two or three people Mo Yuntian doesn''t dare to despise. Mo Yuntian must be careful about these people. That''s why Mo Jiao doesn''t let Li Luoyang close to the Lin family courtyard. It''s not a good thing for Mo Yuntian to let Li Luoyang return to the Lin family now. "You go and have a look. I''ll find someone else to stare at those people in Liangshanpo. Don''t worry. If I catch them in the end, I''ll certainly have some credit." "Cut, Dad, I don''t care about credit. What''s the use of credit in my family!" Mo Jiao said proudly. Indeed, the Mo family, who has stood at the highest point of the six doors, does not need any credit. Mo Yuntian only needs not to make mistakes and does not have to worry about the threat of his position in his life. This is the tradition of the Wu and Zhou dynasties. The six doors are only responsible for those who sit in the position of the emperor. In other words, it is an internal fight in the palace, and the six doors will never pay attention to it, so even if the emperor changes, The six doors have never been cleaned. "You silly girl, we can take no credit, but don''t forget that there are people under you. Let alone, Xiao Hui, find a suitable time to promote him from mastiff gate to Falcon gate this time, and change his dog brand." Society is like this. Sometimes the above idea can completely change the lives of the people below. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Hui''s identity is promoted from mastiff gate to Falcon gate. Although he is still a hawk dog of six gates, he is not the most grass-roots type. He is a senior talent. If he goes further, he is qualified to be called the management class of six gates. "I''m awake. This boy has been walking too close to Li Luoyang recently. It''s said that he also worshipped Li Luoyang as his teacher. Hum, I''m so happy. Li Luoyang is good at making up stories. He''s going to take an apprentice for his poor Kung Fu. It''s really a joke. I''ll beat Xiao Hui later." "I know you always wanted to absorb Li Luoyang into our six doors. Now you''d better not have this idea again. You''ve also seen these days that many big people are paying attention to him. Although no one stands up, I dare say that as long as you let Li Luoyang join the six doors, these people will give us color immediately." "Dad, who are we afraid of?" "We don''t have to be afraid of anyone, but we also need to do things. It doesn''t matter whether Li Luoyang can enter the six gates or not, but if he offends so many people because of one Li Luoyang, it''s not worth the loss. All right, go and watch Li Luoyang. Don''t let him have an accident. If he has an accident under our eyelids, if others don''t say, just his mother''s quarrel will be enough for us to eat a pot Come on, go. Well, call old Xin. " "Dad, don''t call Xin Lao so exaggerated?" Mo Jiao, who had turned around, couldn''t help turning back. "You dare not listen to me. Go quickly and I''ll clean you up later!" Mo Jiao touched her nose. Although her father and daughter can joke casually at ordinary times, Mo Yuntian never recognized her relatives when it came to the task. Hardworking, the first expert of Luoyang yamen of six doors. He is called Luo Wuzi. He has several black-and-white chess pieces that can fall into the sky. Chapter 216 In Wenjun''s elegant building, Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun are still staring at each other. In fact, Xiao Hui just wanted to ask Li Luoyang to go, but Li Luoyang didn''t want to go. He wanted to see what kind of force was behind Ouyang Wenjun. Since he wanted Ouyang Wenjun''s wine brand, he had to understand these things in advance. Li Luoyang didn''t like being stared at secretly, which would make him very insecure. "I promise you''ll soon know you''re wrong." When a servant woman in a wine shop came to Ouyang Wenjun''s ear and whispered two words, Ouyang Wenjun''s face suddenly showed a happy look. The happy look on his eyebrows made Li Luoyang sure that he must be Ouyang Wenjun''s real helper this time. A handsome young man of twenty-five or six years old, if he only looks at his appearance, people will think he is a talent, but when the talent goes out, he is either a boy or another talent, not two servants in green clothes and two martial artists in short combat costumes. The reason why Li Luoyang judged that the two men were martial artists at a glance was not only because they were dressed in short combat, tied a knife at their waist and an iron bar, but also because of their inadvertent temperament when walking. The momentum of martial artists was different from that of ordinary people, and the physical characteristics of martial artists who practiced outside and inside were also different. Like Xiaohui and tiger skin, they have practiced outside for many years, so even if they wear ordinary people''s clothes, people with a little eyesight can see at a glance that their bodies are actually very strong, strong enough to stretch their clothes tightly. This is the characteristic of the humanity of external practice, which will only appear after a certain degree. As for the people who practice internally, it is different. Internal practice is from the inside to the outside. First, it strengthens the internal organs, then the bones, muscles and collaterals, and finally the flesh and blood. Therefore, the martial arts practitioners who practice internally feel that they have the essence, spirit and feet. They will have a momentum when they raise their hands and feet, Fine rays can often be seen between the opening and closing of your eyes. After Li Luoyang saw a little fine awn in the eyes of the two martial artists, the whole person was a little bad. He was not afraid of things, but judged the identity of people through such two martial artists. He certainly wouldn''t be low. He didn''t know whether the name of six doors could work well. From the determined look on Ouyang Wenjun''s face, I''m afraid the dandy wouldn''t be afraid of six doors. "Wenjun, I''m here. Anyone who doesn''t open his eyes dares to make trouble here. I''ll teach him a lesson." The voice of the visitor was a little hoarse, not a cold hoarse. Li Luoyang knew that he was just short of morale after being hollowed out by wine. Looking at the two black eyes of the man, Li Luoyang really wanted to say that he would lose if the goods could live beyond 50. "Young master Lin, you have finally come. They bully people under the banner of six doors. Six doors are great, but I Wenjun Yazhu didn''t do anything wrong. Why should they make trouble with me? Do you want to bully me, young master Lin? You have to decide for me." "Don''t worry, I know the people at six doors very well. Let me see who''s coming today?" "Cooked? Tiger skin, do you know him?" Li Luoyang looked back and saw the tiger skin leaning against the wall. He didn''t know when he had stood straight, but the expression on his face was strange, both laughing and crying. Especially when Li Luoyang asked him, the tiger''s skin opened its mouth. Before he could speak, the young master Lin stared at him. As soon as he closed the folding fan in his hand, he pointed to the tiger''s skin and said: "You, that''s you. I know you! Hum, are you making trouble today? Don''t say I don''t give face to the people of six doors. I''ll count three and you''ll take all the people of six doors away. If you don''t go after three, you won''t want to go again. I''ll break your legs!" "Tut Tut, it''s so majestic. Who released this childe?" Li Luoyang spit out the word "Fang" very lightly. In addition, he scrambled to speak. The childe Lin was disturbed by his voice, so he couldn''t listen to it. He stared at Li Luoyang and said, "boy, I don''t want to argue with you because you''re young. What''s your qualification to inquire about the childe''s background?" "Ha, it''s really released. I can''t understand people''s words." "Huh? How dare you swear?" Childe Lin finally came back to his senses. Originally, his handsome facial features became ferocious because of his anger. He pointed to Li Luoyang and said, "fight, fight me, kill and maim me!" "Who dares!" At this time, if Xiaohui and Hupi don''t stand up again, they won''t be able to do it, because the two servants behind Mr. Lin didn''t move. It was the two martial artists who moved. Obviously, these two martial arts have no integrity of martial arts. They are the dogs around Mr. Lin. they will bite whoever Mr. Lin asks them to bite. Although Xiaohui and tiger skin don''t have the eyesight of Li Luoyang, they have also been specially trained by six doors in looking at people. It''s hard to look out once in ten times. They can judge whether the other party is a green forest figure or a powerful martial artist at a glance. What''s more, tiger skin has heard a lot of rumors about this Lin Gongzi in Luoyang City. Even there are special records of this Lin Gongzi in liumen, just because this Lin Gongzi is really someone liumen doesn''t want to offend, or there is some relationship between him and liumen. So tiger skin and Xiao Hui just stood in front of Li Luoyang and didn''t let each other hurt li Luoyang, but they didn''t dare to teach each other a lesson like others. On the one hand, the force is likely to be inferior to the other party, and on the other hand, they are afraid of the identity of the other party. "Oh, you two little dogs, do you want to protect this local dog today? Well, well, don''t blame me for turning my face today. When I beat you two dogs, I''ll come back and offer my mother a bowl of hot tea!" Those who hit six doors only need a cup of hot tea to solve it. Li Luoyang was a little surprised at the origin of this childe Lin. six doors, ah, really exists like a thigh. Even officials of four or five grades dare not make such heroic remarks. "Ah da''er, what are you doing? Come on!" "Offended!" At the urging of young master Lin, two martial artists who were so sad that they didn''t even have their own name had to hug Xiaohui and tiger skin. Of course, they knew where the six doors were. If they could kill them, they didn''t dare to fight the people of the six doors. If the people of the green forest beat the people of the six doors, it was tantamount to a thief stealing from the Yamen. Except for the big thieves like Chu Liuxiang, Few thieves have the courage. The two fighters shot. Xiao Hui met him without hesitation and said nothing, while the tiger skin roared, "Lin Xu, you''re playing with fire!" "Even if I play with fire, I will burn your house! Fight me, as long as you don''t kill me!" The warrior facing the tiger skin was a little older. With numbness on his face, he moved to the tiger skin. Chapter 217 "Lin Xu, what a strange name." Li Luoyang saw that Xiao Hui and Hu PI were against the last martial artist respectively. Although the strength of both sides was not at the same level, the difference in identity and status still made the two martial artists a little reluctant. When he thought that the person he was going to fight was the eagle dog of six doors, today this matter was a pit. He was sure that it would be recorded by six doors. They would never want to leave the Lin childe in their life, We have to pray that the Lin childe''s status in the Lin family can be guaranteed, otherwise there will be bad luck in the future. One side fought desperately, the other was timid, and the result was a match. It''s just that external practitioners fight with their own muscle strength, while internal practitioners'' strength comes from internal breathing. The endurance of both sides is not the same, so Xiaohui and tiger skin can stick to it for a limited time. "Are you happy that things have come to this?" Yu''er was very anxious. She didn''t know who Lin Gongzi was, but she knew that Li Luoyang would suffer. In fact, she didn''t hate Li Luoyang, and even thanked Li Luoyang. However, things went so far that it seemed almost impossible to end now. "I''m happy. If it doesn''t happen like this, how can I bother her?" Up to now, Li Luoyang still couldn''t see any tension on his face. Instead, he looked at Ouyang Wenjun with a smile. He just said he wanted to find trouble, and the object was Ouyang Wenjun. "Young age, the tone is not small." "Listen, if you want to solve this problem, just give me the wine brand built by Wenjun. This is the only way to solve it." Li Luoyang smiled. Before Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er reacted, he suddenly flashed in front of the Lin childe at a speed no one thought of. "Young master, be careful!" "Get out of the way!" Originally, Li Luoyang was fighting against Xiao Hui and tiger skin with the mentality of not seeking merit but no fault. Li Luoyang suddenly showed the excellent body method of the internal martial arts practitioners, which immediately flustered the two martial arts practitioners. From the beginning, they thought that teenagers who needed protection would be a master. "Keng ~" Li Luoyang carries a knife everywhere. When he enters Luoyang City, he hasn''t forgotten this good habit. No matter how fast the two martial artists moved, they couldn''t beat the speed of Li Luoyang''s knife drawing. The bright and cold blade was placed on Lin Xu''s neck, and all four people''s faces were green. Lin Xu, a Da Er, and Ouyang Wenjun. "No, don''t mess around!" Ouyang Wenjun and ADA two spoke in unison. As for Lin Xu, he was about to pee his pants. He had never experienced such a thing since he was young. Being pressed on his neck with a knife made him feel as if he had seen the ghost face of the Lord of hell. "Master, calm down, you can''t kill him." Xiao Hui was worried at that moment. He even called out the word "master", which startled the tiger skin who was about to speak, and whispered, "do you worship him as a teacher?" Xiao Hui didn''t have time to tell tiger skin about it. He anxiously walked to Li Luoyang, but he didn''t dare to grab Li Luoyang''s knife directly. He could only whisper: "his grandfather is a big leader of our six doors, so." Hearing Xiaohui''s explanation, Li Luoyang was relieved. No wonder Lin Xu had no fear in the face of Xiaohui and tiger skin. His feelings were "his own". "That has nothing to do with me, Lin. how do you feel now?" "No, not much. You''d better let me go, or you''ll die ugly. I promise, my parents will not let you go, let alone your family. They will live worse than death!" "Oh, he still dares to threaten me at this time. Xiao Hui, I want to cut him. Do you think it''s ok?" Li Luoyang made a slight force on his hand, and the sharp blade immediately cut Lin Xu''s skin. A blood line came out. At the end of the blood line, a blood bead quickly swelled up and startled his eyes. "Let go!" "Die!" The warrior who just faced the tiger skin wanted to attack Li Luoyang when he was unprepared. He jumped at Li Luoyang from the side, but unexpectedly, the steel knife in Li Luoyang''s hand flashed out mysteriously, and a simple but deadly knife awn flashed between the two. The warrior couldn''t dodge because he was eager to save people. He was scratched on his shoulder by the sword, and screamed backward in the splashing of blood, Li Luoyang''s steel knife fell back on Lin Xu''s neck. "Don''t come again. Next time I promise he''ll lose his head. If you''re sure to take back the lost head, just try it." "Da''er, don''t move. Go and inform my mother. Go quickly!" "Young master, why don''t we just forget about it? Let''s take a step back?" At this point, Ouyang Wenjun was finally timid. She was not afraid of her own death, but if Lin Xu died here today, the unlucky person would not be Li Luoyang and Li Luoyang''s family. With Lin Xu''s parents'' family background, everyone present today will be unlucky! "Well, yes." "That childe, look at your knife." Ouyang Wenjun was delighted by Li Luoyang''s good words, but seeing that Li Luoyang didn''t move the knife, Ouyang Wenjun squeezed out a smile worse than crying and asked. "I just said, wine brand. To solve this problem, I''ll exchange wine brand." "How could that be?" Ouyang Wenjun really cried this time. "Tut Tut, Lin Xu, you see, in this woman''s heart, your life is not as good as a wine brand. Why, you didn''t get this wine brand for her?" "Bitch!" Lin Xu also forgot that his life was pinched by Li Luoyang. He glared at Ouyang Wenjun fiercely and shouted, "it''s just a wine brand, bitch, don''t you get it!" "But." Ouyang Wenjun felt wronged. She didn''t believe that Li Luoyang dared to kill Lin Xu for a wine brand, and she still killed Lin Xu. Now the fact is that Lin Xu''s life is in Li Luoyang''s hands. "Hurry up!" Lin Xu''s nostrils are about to smoke. If he didn''t have a knife around his neck, he really wants to rush over and trample Ouyang Wenjun on the ground. When is it? The damn woman is still hesitating! "Tiger skin, what should I do?" Xiao Hui saw that he couldn''t convince Li Luoyang. In fact, Li Luoyang was already difficult to ride a tiger at this time, so he had to ask the tiger skin. As for Dong Ming, the boy had already been scared silly. "What else can I do? Wait to see the play. Ha, I promise they don''t know each other''s identity. As soon as they say it''s through, the play can''t go on. However, I''m very curious. Lin Luoshui''s son has such excellent martial arts. Who did he learn from?" "I don''t know either." Xiao Hui glanced warily at the tiger skin and shook his head quickly. In fact, he once wondered who taught Li Luoyang''s martial arts? But then he was relieved when he thought about Lin Luoshui''s identity. The Lin family can understand what they do. Just as Ouyang Wenjun slowly moved his steps to get the wine brand, a horse hoof suddenly came from outside Wenjun''s elegant building. Chapter 218 "How did this happen? Lin Xu, why are you here? And, Li Luoyang, what are you doing? Let him go." When Mo Jiao walked into Wenjun''s elegant building, she was also startled by the scene in front of her. Of course, the first thing she saw was Li Luoyang, and then Lin Xu, who was held down by Li Luoyang like a quail. "Oh, you know. Yes, you are a family, but why should I let him go? This guy just wanted my life." Although Mo Jiao is a "senior official" of the six doors, Li Luoyang will not give face to anyone when he comes up. Even if he has to hold Lin Xu to leave Luoyang today, Li Luoyang is not afraid. Young and frivolous, it''s a big deal to start all over again. Besides, some things others think Li Luoyang doesn''t understand, but in fact, Li Luoyang''s heart has long been clear like a mirror. After looking at Lin Xu, who looked like a quail, Mo Jiao frowned and said, "well, it''s all a misunderstanding. Li Luoyang, you can''t kill him." "Why can''t I kill him?" "Because I''m Lin family, Luoyang Lin family, do you know?" Lin Xu saw Mo Jiao coming and suddenly had confidence again. "Well, what''s so great about the Lin family in Luoyang?" Li Luoyang basked slightly. Ouyang Wenjun, who stopped because Mo Jiao appeared, suddenly said, "you don''t even know the Lin family in Luoyang. You really want to die!" "Bitch, what are you talking about? Don''t worry about me!" It was not Li Luoyang who scolded Ouyang Wenjun, but Lin Xu. Although he is a dandy, growing up in the environment of the Lin family, he naturally has a lot of heart. Ouyang Wenjun''s words don''t sound like helping him, but more like provoking right and wrong. Lin Xu naturally wants to swear. Ouyang Wenjun shrunk slightly, hurriedly and slowly moved his steps, as if to leave this place of right and wrong, but unexpectedly, Mo Jiao threw the whip in her hand, "Ba Da" entangled Ouyang Wenjun''s right leg, "move again, I''ll take your leg!" No matter how elegant Wenjun Yazhu is in the hearts of those talented poets, with Mo Jiao''s character, she can definitely succeed if she wants to have a leg with Ouyang Wenjun. "All right, you two stop making trouble, Lin Xu. You can admit it today." after calming Ouyang Wenjun, Mo Jiao persuaded Li Luoyang and Lin Xu in turn. At this time, ADA stood up and said loudly, "Miss Mo, this thing can''t be done today." "Oh, do you still want to fight him? Don''t be silly. You know who he is?" "Who can he be?" Lin Xu''s meaning is obvious. The contempt and disdain are clearly written on his face. Even if Li Luoyang''s steel knife is still on his neck, Lin Xu''s sense of superiority from small to large still makes him unable to control his emotions. "He''s nothing." although Mo Jiao has no taboos, she still has some scruples about saying that Li Luoyang is "not something" in front of so many people. "Hard work, please, go and shut that guy up first." Mo Jiao pointed to ADA who was still trying to get close to Li Luoyang, followed by a figure who fell in front of ADA from the roof. With Ada''s reaction speed, he didn''t have time to make any action, so he was slapped by the figure and flew backwards out. He fell in the yard and coughed blood and couldn''t get up. "Awesome!" If he didn''t hold a steel knife in his hand, Li Luoyang really wanted to applaud the "hard-working" performance. He had a beautiful body method and a powerful palm method. When he saw the hard-working dress clearly, Li Luoyang cheered secretly in his heart. The hard work of landing and showing up turned out to be a Taoist costume, with a peaceful face and a long beard like a silver needle under the jaw. It looked very elegant and dusty. It was really the style of a peerless expert. "All right, let''s forget it. Hey, that woman, go and bring the wine brand, or I won''t protect you!" "I" Ouyang Wenjun is a little silly now. Lin Xu, her biggest backer, has shown her disgust. Mo Jiao is also a real "heroine among women" in Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun is just a weak woman. How many things can she really do? Silently turned and went to his room to find the wine brand. Li Luoyang saw that his goal had been achieved. Ah Da was slapped into a "cripple" by the hard-working man. He loosened the steel knife in his hand, patted Lin Xu on the shoulder and said, "young man, don''t be too arrogant in the future." Li Luoyang''s move really made everyone present laugh and cry. Lin Xu surpassed Li Luoyang in both age and height, but was admonished by Li Luoyang as a younger generation. He was afraid that he was wandering on the edge of collapse. "Don''t look at me like that. Didn''t you hear what sister Mo Jiao said just now?" "What did she say, what did she say?" Lin Xu doesn''t really care about the role of ordinary six doors, but Mo Jiao is different. She is a delicate girl in six doors. Even in Grandpa Lin Xu''s heart, I''m afraid Mo Jiao weighs more than him. At that time, Lin Xu''s grandfather also tried to have a family with Mo Yuntian, but Mo Yuntian was very concerned about his only daughter''s idea. In Mo Jiao''s eyes, Lin Xu, who has no strength to bind chickens, is the mud that can''t paste on the wall. How can he become a family with him. "We are relatives!" Li Luoyang jumped up and slapped Lin Xu on the shoulder. Although he was small, he was strong. This slap almost threw Lin Xu down. The poor Lin childe covered the wound on his neck with one hand. In fact, it only broke a layer of oil skin. If he didn''t touch it, he wouldn''t bleed. At this moment, Lin Xu rubbed him and the blood flowed out again. "Relatives? No way. We Lin family don''t have you. What''s your last name?" "Miss Mo Da, am I wrong? I''m not related to him? Tut Tut, it''s not good. I feel ashamed to have such relatives." Lin Xu really wants to cry. Is it humiliating to have him as a relative? The whole world doesn''t know how many people want to be his relatives. Just looking at the number of matchmakers who come to the door every day to talk about matchmaking, we can know what kind of cake Lin Xu is. Up to now, he hasn''t got a wife, but there are three concubines. It''s just that if you want to be his wife, you must meet the requirements in all aspects. It''s not easy to find it. But it''s good to come to Li Luoyang. I''m not willing to become relatives. "Cough, you are indeed relatives, Lin Xu. You have to call him cousin, because your father is his form and he is your little aunt''s son, Li Luoyang." "Little aunt? Lin Luo." Lin Xu covered his mouth! That name is a taboo in the Lin family. As people of his generation, it''s best not to mention that name, let alone discuss things related to that name, because the elders say that that name represents trouble, huge trouble. Chapter 219 The mother is in trouble, and the son must be in trouble. No wonder he dared to put a knife on his son Lin''s neck. Now I think of it, Lin Xu is really afraid. Since this matter involves the person who can''t be mentioned at home, I''m afraid even his father won''t stand out for him. As for whether his mother and grandfather would stand out for him, Lin Xu thought it was impossible, because it was obvious who Mo Jiao was standing on. Mo Jiao''s meaning must be mo Yuntian''s meaning, and Lin Xu''s grandfather''s position in six doors is similar to Mo Yuntian. "He, he" "Impolite!" Li Luoyang is happy. Even if he carries up his hands and puts on a mature face, his childish facial features still seem to make people want to laugh. "Call your cousin to listen. Hurry up. If you don''t, I''ll go to the Lin family to find your father and ask him how he educated his son." "Watch, uncle!" When Li Luoyang said he was going to find his father, Lin Xu was stupid. They all said that his adopted son was not the fault of his godfather. In fact, the Lin family had high requirements for Lin Xu, but his mother spoiled him very much. With the identity of six doors, sometimes his father was not good enough to discipline him too much, otherwise his mother would always stand up and make trouble. However, if Li Luoyang really goes to the Lin family to say this, the nature will be different. In a country where Confucianism controls everything, the highest and lowest rules are respect and inferiority, otherwise the imperial power will be difficult to maintain. Therefore, Li Luoyang only needs to say that Lin Xu is "the following transgressions". If not, his Lao Tzu will ask the monk to punish him severely, And even his mother can''t intercede for such things. Lin Xu is not stupid. He carries the weight clearly, so even if he is unwilling, he still calls cousin Li Luoyang. "Ah, good." "Uncle, if there''s nothing wrong, my nephew will leave first." Lin Xu''s face is blue, but he still has to bow his head and bow his hands in front of Li Luoyang. He feels that he''s in this position. Li Luoyang can''t continue to embarrass him. It''s time to let him go. "Don''t say goodbye or anything." Sure enough, Li Luoyang never took the ordinary road. He basically couldn''t do anything that others could think of. "Nephew Xu Xu, Uncle Xu, I''m very upset now. Did you invest in this Wenjun elegant building?" "Investment?" "Oh, do you have any money here?" Li Luoyang said another way. "Yes." although he was very unwilling and vaguely felt bad, Lin Xu still didn''t dare to deceive Li Luoyang in such obvious things. After all, he was a junior, and he couldn''t bear the charge of regardless of rank and inferiority. "Oh, how many members do you have?" "My nephew has 30%, and the rest belongs to Ouyang Wenjun." "This woman is very rich. It''s really troublesome." Li Luoyang seems to be very dissatisfied with pinching his chin. He doesn''t go to see Lin Xu, which makes Lin Xu very tangled. He doesn''t want to stay here for a long time, but Li Luoyang can''t go without talking. No matter how long Ouyang Wenjun lingered, he couldn''t go back and take a wine brand for a long time. She didn''t dare to let Lin Xu and Mo Jiao wait for her, so he came out with the wine brand issued by the imperial court. Seeing Lin Xu standing next to Li Luoyang as a younger generation, Ouyang Wenjun was silly. She didn''t understand the situation at present. "Lin Gongzi" Almost instinctively, seeing Lin Xu get away, Ouyang Wenjun, as usual, showed off his amorous feelings and asked Lin Xu to stand out for her. Unfortunately, she really couldn''t figure out the situation today. Before people leaned over, Lin Xu had run away with disgust. "Thanks to my uncle, I can see clearly the nature of this bitch! Don''t you want the wine brand? The wine brand itself was obtained by my nephew, and now it''s given to my uncle!" "Ah?" "Oh?" Lin Xu''s words not only frustrated Ouyang Wenjun''s last hope, but also surprised Li Luoyang. "The wine brand is from the imperial court in the name of my nephew, but my nephew can now write an agreement to transfer the wine brand to my cousin''s name, which can be regarded as my nephew''s apology to my cousin. As for the 30% of the members of Wenjun Yazhu." speaking of this, Lin Xu glanced at Ouyang Wenjun, and then clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll transfer it to my cousin in the agreement later." "Oh, your nephew is really good, very good. If you have anything uncertain in the future, just come to my cousin, and I''ll fix it for you!" Li Luoyang''s boast made Mo Jiao roll her eyes beside her. Similarly, Ouyang Wenjun is rolling her eyes, but she is about to be annoyed by Lin Xu! What''s the matter? How can the two people who should not be enemies of life and death suddenly become relatives, and Li Luoyang in turn become Lin Xu''s elders? Ouyang Wenjun thinks it''s your business for you to fight relatives. Why do you mention her, Wenjun Yazhu and Wenjun Yazhu''s wine brand? Without the wine brand, Wenjun Yazhu can no longer sell all kinds of drinks at will. She can only purchase from people with wine brands, which is equivalent to handing over the most profitable income to others. Of course, such a huge loss is enough to make Ouyang Wenjun roll his eyes. If rolling his eyes can save this thing, Ouyang Wenjun feels that he won''t lose his eyes all his life. "Bring it." Li Luoyang didn''t give Ouyang Wenjun the chance to continue to roll his eyes. He grabbed the wine brand from his hand, looked at it and put it carefully in his arms. Then he said to Lin Xu, "good nephew, the most important thing to teach you to be a good man is to keep your word. Didn''t you just say to write an agreement? Come on, let''s make a quick decision." "Er, OK." Lin Xu is also very speechless. In his life circle, he is either a dandy like him or a crafty like a fox. He has never seen a person like Li Luoyang who always focuses on interests and works so straight. But no matter what Lin Xu felt in his heart, this was indeed what he had just said, and he could only recognize it by pinching his nose. Ouyang Wenjun, who has fallen into a sluggish state, asked someone to send the four treasures of study. Then Li Luoyang didn''t do it, but asked Lin Xu to write the transfer agreement in duplicate. Poor Lin Xu paid and worked hard. He obediently wrote the agreement and handed it to Li Luoyang for "review". After that, both parties signed the pledge. "Well, it''s none of your business. You can go. I''ll come back to see you." Li Luoyang waved as he spoke. The first half of his words let Lin Xu breathe a sigh of relief. He was just about to show a smiling face. The second half of his words immediately made him stupid. Are you ready to let him go? "Why, don''t you welcome me to your house?" "I" "Welcome, of course!" A woman''s voice suddenly came from the outside. Mo Jiao''s face changed, while Lin Xu was happy and almost didn''t jump in place. Chapter 220 With the sound, a girl in her thirties who should be less than 40 years old, wearing a mink coat, with all kinds of gold and silver accessories on her head and makeup on her face, appeared in the sight of Li Luoyang. "Who is this woman?" a question mark appeared in Li Luoyang''s heart. Fortunately, Mo Jiao was beside him. Mo Jiao''s pupils contracted violently. Then he walked to the woman and whispered when he rubbed Li Luoyang: "she is your cousin, Xu Ling." "Cousin? Xu Ling?" Li Luoyang instinctively glanced at Lin Xu around him. Sure enough, the boy''s energy and spirit have been completely different since he heard the voice. When he turned back to see Mo Jiao, he was greeted and affectionately called "sister Lingling, you''re coming." "If I don''t come again, will this disheartening son be killed?" Although Xu Ling is dressed like those ladies in Luoyang, the killing intention floating between her eyebrows is as strong as the essence. Li Luoyang is relieved to think about Xu Ling''s identity. She is a family of six doors. Before she married Lin Xu''s Lao Tzu, she said she couldn''t do anything like Mo Jiao. Maybe she is still the backbone of six doors. Although Xu Ling doesn''t make Li Luoyang feel like she has martial arts, But do you really need to do it yourself when the aristocratic family inside the six doors kills people? The answer is obviously No. in Xu Ling''s identity, killing people is a one sentence thing. Naturally, there are many people in the mastiff camp or Eagle camp. "Niang, Niang, you''re here. This is my cousin''s son." in front of Xu Ling, Lin Xu seemed to be a different person. He was very clever and didn''t say anything. He seemed very polite. He bowed and trotted to Xu Ling, just like a puppy waiting for the master''s caress, and almost barked and wagged his tail. Although "who" is used to refer to Dailin Luoshui, what kind of person is Xu Ling? Since she chose to appear, why didn''t she find out the identity of Li Luoyang? It''s just that her son didn''t have an accident, so no matter how angry Xu Ling was, she couldn''t fight Li Luoyang in public. Even she carefully didn''t even say a heavy word. In addition to her intention not to target anyone at the beginning, when she turned to Li Luoyang after Lin Xujie Shao, her face showed a smile, "Oh, it''s my cousin who came to Luoyang. It seems that what I just said is really right. It''s a family. Don''t see outside. Go and sit in my house." Just now, Li Luoyang threatened Lin Xu to go to Lin Xu''s house. Now Xu Ling immediately returned this to Li Luoyang. I want to go, go, I''ll invite you in person now. Do you want to go or not? If you don''t go, you''re impolite. Go, Hei hei, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. Li Luoyang showed a naive smile on his face and said to Xu Ling, "aunt, who are you?" Xu Ling''s eyes suddenly turned cold, but her smile remained very good, but there was no temperature at all. "I''m your cousin, aren''t you Luoyang? I''ve heard that she has a wild seed outside Luoshui. Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to." "It''s my cousin. It doesn''t matter if I slip my tongue. I also know that my uncle is a senior official in the six doors. He worries about national affairs every day, so he doesn''t have much time to accompany you. Alas, my cousin, your life is not good." This clearly means that Xu Ling has no tutor, but Li Luoyang''s words are very vague and logical, so Xu Ling can''t refute at all. There are more Cyans on her face, and her eyes painted with heavy makeup stare bigger, "Cousin, why don''t you go to Luoyang to see your mother? Oh, it seems that she''s under house arrest. It''s said that no one surnamed Li is allowed to approach. Why don''t you change your surname, cousin? How about Lin? Alas, it may be difficult to surname Lin. otherwise, how about my surname with my cousin?" Li Luoyang was asked to change her surname as soon as she came up. I have to say that Xu Ling is also a woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. However, Li Luoyang is a man of two generations. What kind of women have not seen? Li Luoyang has seen many women who dare to take off their clothes at the negotiation table. "These are small things. Cousin, you are the one who does big things. The imperial court and the emperor need you. Don''t bother, lest people say you want to catch mice when you leave the door open." Dogs meddle with mice. Li Luoyang is too straightforward. If Xu Ling doesn''t get angry again, she won''t be Xu Ling. "Li Luoyang, I heard that your father died. It seems that today I, who is a cousin, will educate you instead of your parents. What is politeness and how to treat people." "Sister-in-law, it''s bad. My father is your uncle and my mother is your cousin. How can you replace them? You are no big or small. According to your logic, can''t I punish you on behalf of the moon?" "Pooh!" Mo Jiao watched Li Luoyang quarrel with Xu Ling. She kept smiling. When Li Luoyang solemnly wanted to "punish Xu Ling instead of the moon", she couldn''t help laughing. "You go on, go on, I don''t talk, I don''t talk." Seeing Xu Ling staring at herself, Mo Jiao didn''t have the slightest fear on her face. Everyone was from the six doors and had the same status. Although Mo Jiao thought Xu Ling was a trouble, it didn''t mean she was really afraid of Xu Ling. Unless Mo Jiao did something rebellious and was caught by Xu Ling, Xu Ling couldn''t do anything about Mo Jiao. Besides, Xu Ling took two experts with her, Mo Jiao There is also a Xin old man nearby, who is the first expert of liumen in Luoyang. What is she afraid of? "Forget it, cousin, if you don''t want to go with your sister-in-law, wait for the next time. Alas, sister-in-law, I''m looking at your cousin. You''re poor. You can''t get in the door of the Lin family without a home. You won''t even be allowed to lie on the threshold." "Well, sister-in-law, please walk slowly. Be careful and don''t walk around. There''s a dog beating outside recently." Li Luoyang smiled, but he refused to suffer at all. Xu Ling glanced at Mo Jiao and Xin Lao standing next to her. Needless to say, if Mo Jiao and Xin Lao were not next to her today, she would certainly let the two attendants around her educate Li Luoyang well. Even if she didn''t dare to kill, she beat Li Luoyang black and blue and afraid to go out to see people. According to Xu Ling''s character, since she can''t do it, she doesn''t want to stay and delay time. As for Lin Xu, a member of Wenjun''s elegant building and a wine brand, it''s nothing for him, and it''s not worth mentioning in front of Xu Ling. After all, she has a close relationship with a dusty woman and is still a member. This kind of thing is a bit humiliating to the family, If Lin Xu takes it out to talk about something, she will be severely taught by the angry Xu Ling. "Xu Ling is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You offended her. It will be difficult to live in Luoyang in the future." Mo Jiao said to herself as she looked at her disappearing back. Chapter 221 "You''re good!" Xu Ling left, Lin Xu also left, and the entourage of the mother and son left one after another. The only outsiders in Wenjun Yazhu are Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao and Xin Lao. Ouyang Wenjun still looked confused, and yu''er finally recovered from the shock and gave Li Luoyang a thumbs up. "Average, the third in the world." Li Luoyang touched his nose. Just now Mo Jiao warned him that he didn''t take it seriously, not because he had a big heart, but because he was careful. Lin Xu is one of the top dandies in Luoyang. His mother Xu Ling must be a character, but judging from the reaction of the mother and son just now, it is obvious that she is not afraid of Mo Jiao, but of Lin Luoshui. This can be confirmed from the fact that Lin Xu and Lin Luoshui are afraid to mention their names. Although Xu Ling repeatedly belittles Li Luoyang, she does not dare to offend Lin Luoshui too much in her words. On the one hand, it is because Lin Luoshui is an elder, on the other hand, she must have concerns. I don''t even know that my mother is such a cow. Li Luoyang thinks that this son is really incompetent. However, since I''m a cow, wouldn''t I be sorry if I wasn''t a dandy? Having known that Lin Luoshui had such lethality, Li Luoyang felt that he was blind and had delayed his time in Anning county. "Let''s start with the elegant building of Wenjun." After secretly making a decision, Li Luoyang turned to Ouyang Wenjun, who still didn''t know what to do, and said with a smile, "beauty, can we talk now?" "Talk? Talk about what?" Ouyang Wenjun shook her head. Her face was finally normal. What had just happened could be described as twists and turns. Her brain couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. "Of course, it''s about our cooperative relationship. Speaking of it, I now have 30% of Wenjun Yazhu''s shares. In addition, in the future, Wenjun Yazhu''s wine can only be purchased from me, right?" "Yes" although Ouyang Wenjun feels very bitter in her mouth, she must admit that what Li Luoyang said is true. 30% of the members of Wenjun Yazhu, plus a wine brand, were signed by Lin Xu and given to Li Luoyang. Although Li Luoyang can not be regarded as the shopkeeper of Wenjun Yazhu, having a wine brand means that Li Luoyang controls the lifeblood of Wenjun Yazhu. Unless in the future, Wenjun Yazhu will not sell wine from Li Luoyang. However, after seeing the "prestige" of Li Luoyang, Ouyang Wenjun also knew that if he had to work with Li Luoyang and didn''t take wine from Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang would go further. At that time, it would be too late to force her to walk in Luoyang City. At that time, it would be too late to regret. After trying to figure this out, Ouyang Wenjun quickly changed his expression and smiled at Li Luoyang, "congratulations to childe Li on becoming one of the owners of Wenjun Yazhu. I don''t know how childe Li wants to cooperate?" "Well, I''m not interested in Wenjun Yazhu, so I won''t let you take out any more. You can rest assured, but we must sign an agreement that Wenjun Yazhu can only sell the drinks I provide in the future." "Well, of course there''s no problem." although Ouyang Wenjun guessed some, he didn''t expect Li Luoyang to be so direct as soon as he came up. He simply didn''t have any foreplay. He was really a Lu man who didn''t understand anything. "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to write the agreement myself?" Even when he signed an agreement with Lin Xu, Li Luoyang forced Lin Xu to write. Ouyang Wenjun asked himself that he didn''t have the identity of Lin Xu. When Li Luoyang scolded him, he quickly bit his lower lip to prepare. Here, Li Luoyang turned to yu''er and said, "little girl, you said you could provide good wine. Don''t hurry to give it to me. In addition, give me a smile." With these words, Li Luoyang was really happy. He had always wanted to try this kind of dandy taste, and now he finally got what he wanted. Although it''s only said to a woman born in the dust, it''s said in short, and it''s irrefutable, isn''t it? Mo Jiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Although she looked down on Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, she was still a woman after all. Li Luoyang didn''t treat women as adults. How could she see it. "Looks like you''re going to live here?" It is worthy of being the elite cultivated by liumen aristocratic family. Although Li Luoyang didn''t reveal it at all, Mo Jiao saw it at a glance, and also pointed out Li Luoyang''s worries. "Yes, Wenjun, don''t you object? I think you Wenjun''s elegant backyard is not small. How many people should you live in?" "No, no problem." Ouyang Wenjun smiled reluctantly. The four treasures of study were ready, but she didn''t know how to write. "Dong Ming, you and Xiao Hui go to the inn to get your luggage. Wenjun, come here and I say you write." Li Luoyang ordered again and again like an uncle, and Mo Jiao turned her eyes again. "OK, I''m going to go. As long as you don''t get close to the Lin family, I don''t care about other things. By the way, don''t look for me for your family''s own affairs. It''s difficult for honest officials to stop housework. I''m going!" There is no result about Liangshanpo. Of course, Mo Jiao doesn''t have time to spend time here with Li Luoyang. Anyway, as long as Li Luoyang doesn''t enter the Lin family, she will finish the work assigned to her by Mo Yuntian. As for what Li Luoyang wants to torture Wenjun''s elegant building, it has nothing to do with her. "All right, sign and press your fingerprints." Not long after Mo Jiao left, Ouyang Wenjun had written the agreement according to Fang Jie''s dictation. Li Luoyang looked at it and was still quite surprised. Sure enough, there were no virtual scholars under the famous reputation. Wenjun Yazhu was able to become famous in Luoyang City. With Ouyang Wenjun''s calligraphy alone, Lin Xu was known as a handsome childe, which was a gap between flowers and dog shit. If the contents of this agreement were not really inappropriate, Li Luoyang felt that it could be mounted and displayed on the wall as a work of art. "Why don''t you leave her here and get me some calligraphy and paintings? Maybe she can become an antique in the future?" Li Luoyang held his chin with two fingers and stared at Ouyang Wenjun. Not only did it make Ouyang Wenjun uneasy, but even yu''er next to him pouted his red lips, so that Li Luoyang was confused by Ouyang Wenjun''s beauty and whispered: "Sure enough, no matter how many things men do, in fact, it''s just for that thing. None of them is good!" "Well, what are you talking about?" No matter how low yu''er''s voice is, Li Luoyang is also a man of successful cultivation. How can he not hear it? When he frowned and turned his head, yu''er, who was guilty, was startled and shook his head. "You say I''m lecherous? Then why don''t I come? Really?" Chapter 222 Of course, Li Luoyang is just talking about it, but yu''er is frightened. Her family background does not mean that she is just laughing and selling herself. Even yu''er is basically performing arts. There are few times to laugh. In addition, at this time, the whole Wenjun elegant building is shrouded by Li Luoyang''s strong aura. I''m afraid even if Li Luoyang wants to do something, Ouyang Wenjun will not stop it, but will also be an accomplice. So when she saw Li Luoyang''s camouflaged facial expression, yu''er gave a cry of surprise, turned around and ran away, and kept shouting, "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang." Zhang Bashi heard yu''er''s exclamation in the backyard, and immediately exploded. He rushed out with the guy. When he received yu''er, he saw Li Luoyang walking unsteadily. Basically, as soon as he saw Li Luoyang''s Zhang Bashi, he knew that his silly lady had been shaken. Although he didn''t get along with Li Luoyang for a long time on the road, it can be said from Zhang Bashi''s life experience, You can still see Li Luoyang''s character. Li Luoyang is by no means a good person, but he is not a bad person without a bottom line. If he really has a bad heart for yu''er, he will probably do things on the way. "Why are you here?" "This yard is good. It belongs to me." Li Luoyang ignored Zhang Bashi at all. In his heart, Zhang Bashi is a porridge drinker. It''s a waste of time to talk to him. Hurry to finalize the place to live first. In fact, the area of Wenjun''s elegant building is very large. The shop facing the street is connected with three small two-story buildings, and the area of the backyard is about five times that of the store. There are three entrances in the courtyard alone. There are two yards in the East and West and one backyard. The backyard is Ouyang Wenjun''s territory. It is easy not to let people in, that is, yu''er''s identity, so that Zhang Ba style can be settled in the wing room in the backyard. At least Li Luoyang is a villain with a bottom line. He is not interested in the backyard where Ouyang Wenjun lives. Generally, the east courtyard is used to accommodate talented people from other places. As for the West courtyard, no one has lived all the time. Seeing that Li Luoyang finally chose the West courtyard where no one lived, Ouyang Wenjun breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly promised to come down, and quickly found someone to sweep, because Li Luoyang said that he would live here tonight. Somehow, after accepting the fact that Li Luoyang has become one of the owners of Wenjun''s elegant buildings, Ouyang Wenjun''s mentality has changed. Since some things can''t be changed, the really smart people will only think of how to profit from them, rather than try their best to resist. Today, Wenjun Yazhu can''t open for business. Almost everyone is busy in the West courtyard. Not only the room needs to be cleaned up, but also Li Luoyang has high requirements for the courtyard. "Get all the flowers and plants away from me. I can''t finish them today and continue to do them tomorrow!" as one of the owners, although Li Luoyang ordered to burn the Qin and cook the crane, since Ouyang Wenjun didn''t speak, the helpers, servants and servants and servants will certainly not quarrel with Li Luoyang about this matter. Let''s get rid of it. Who makes the owner a Lu man who doesn''t understand customs. "If only uncle honest were here." At night, lying in the fragrant room, Li Luoyang thought. Just as he was about to close his eyes, an extremely slight footsteps startled Li Luoyang. "Who?" "Not bad. I feel very sensitive and make progress." "How did you get in?" Li Luoyang sat up, lit the oil lamp and saw Wu Xinyi sitting at the table. It seems that people didn''t come in at all, but have come in for a while. The news just must be to test Li Luoyang''s alertness. The doors and windows are closed, and Li Luoyang didn''t sleep just now, but Wu Xinyi came in so grandly. Li Luoyang looked up at the roof. There is no hole. Is Wu Xinyi a mouse? "Don''t look for it. The windows should be opened silently. There is no technical content at all. It can only be said that you lack Jianghu experience." "I almost got killed today." Li Luoyang sat at the table. As a result, he saw Wu Xinyi shake her hand and "shout". The oil lamp three steps away suddenly went out. The room was suddenly shrouded in darkness. Li Luoyang rubbed his eyes unadaptedly, "what are you doing?" "The position of the oil lamp is wrong, so there will be two people''s shadows in the window. Don''t you want to be known about my existence?" "Amount" It''s Wu Xinyi who is really worried about this kind of thing, right? Li Luoyang felt that he couldn''t keep up with Wu Xinyi''s ideas, and repeated, "I was almost killed today." "I saw it in the second half and handled it well." "You are feeling!" Li Luoyang exclaimed. "Yes, but I''m useless. The old Taoist beside Mo Jiao is very powerful, and I''m not his opponent." Wu Xinyi shook her head. She is a person with self-knowledge. In fact, when a person practices martial arts to her level, she knows more about the Tao of heaven and man. Sometimes she doesn''t have the courage to deal with everything, And ignorant and fearless acts will only bring disaster to themselves. The existence of Xin Lao made Wu Xinyi dare not show up at all. After Mo Jiao took people away, Wu Xinyi didn''t need to show up. She didn''t go directly into Li Luoyang''s room until the dead of night. It was a meeting with Li Luoyang to discuss what to do next. "In fact, I''m curious. If the Lin family didn''t hire you, who asked you to protect me?" "My father, this question is very simple." Li Luoyang rolled his eyes. Wu Xinyi''s answer was nonsense. It was too far from the answer he wanted. Your father asked you to protect me. What do I have to do with your father? Li Luoyang wants to ask this question, but he can''t. If he really wants to ask it, he will definitely be beaten. "What is the relationship between the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain and our Li family?" "As far as I know, it doesn''t matter." Wu Xinyi shook her head and said. "Then why?" "Don''t ask again. Tomorrow you tell them that they are not allowed to come in when the yard is all right. In addition, the wall should be raised." "Hiss ~" Li Luoyang actually wanted to ask why Wu Xinyi knew she wanted to raise the wall and talked about the key issues as soon as she opened her mouth. Wu Xinyi shrugged her shoulders, took out a bag of melon seeds from her arms and knocked, "you must be going to do something in the backyard, otherwise you don''t have to let them take all the flowers and plants away." "Wine, are you interested?" "No." "You can make money." "What do I want money for?" Wu Xinyi asked Li Luoyang curiously. Yes, Wu Xinyi''s martial arts cultivation has reached such a level. Money seems to be unimportant. She can go wherever she wants. When she has no money, she can find a big dog on the street and touch it. That''s not money. "Why don''t we work together? There are many rich people in Luoyang, and most of them are ill gotten wealth. Let''s be a mandarin duck grand theft?" "You can pull it down. I like the name of grand theft, but you deserve it?" Chapter 223 "My son is already in Luoyang City, and has clashed with Xu Ling and Lin Xu?" Lin Luoshui got the news from the population of liumen. No one in the Lin family dares to tell her about these things. They talk nonsense and are killed by the owner every year. The government is fined a little silver at most. Will the Lin family be short of money? "My adult asked me to tell Miss Lin that the time is not right. Li Luoyang has been warned and will not come to the door easily. Please calm down and don''t bring crisis to childe Li because I can''t help it for a moment." "Crisis?" a trace of coldness flashed across Lin Luoshui''s face. "Who dares to make my son have a crisis? Is it Lin Xu or his mother Xu Ling? It''s OK not to see Li Luoyang for the time being, but I''m going to find my nephew and ask him how he taught his son!" "I can''t take care of this little one. What''s going on over there, childe Li? The little one will report in time." "OK, you go first. Tell Lord Mo and I''ll write it down." "The little one must take the words to and leave." Lin Luoshui waved his hand. The servant girl dressed up. In fact, she was a young woman from the six door Eagle camp. She left the room. Then she turned and left quickly. "Come here." with Lin Luoshui''s greeting, two servant girls rushed in immediately. These are the real servant girls of the Lin family. Of course, they have to listen to Lin Luoshui and watch Lin Luoshui twelve hours a day. When Lin Luoshui first came back, she couldn''t go out of the yard. However, as time went on, the Lin family gradually relaxed their control over Lin Luoshui. As long as she didn''t leave the people who monitored her, didn''t go out of Luoyang City and walk around the city, she would be relieved. "I''ll see Lin Dongming and prepare a carriage for me!" Lin Dongming is neither Lin Xu''s father-in-law nor Xu Ling''s husband, but Xu Ling''s father-in-law, Lin Xu''s grandfather and Lin Luoshui''s cousin. There''s no way. Lin Luoshui''s seniority in the Lin family is so high. If she really goes to the house, I don''t know how many people will call her "aunt". As far as her identity is concerned, it''s too bad to argue with Lin Xu. Even he disdains to talk to Xu Ling. She just wants to go to Lin Dongming and ask him what his cousin says. At the same time, Li Chengzhen was staring at the sky in a daze in the Liao family compound in Anning county. Li Luoyang has left. Li Chengzhen''s blacksmith shop hasn''t opened for many days. Since the day Li Luoyang left, Li Chengzhen will no longer accept any new orders. After he wholeheartedly completes the remaining orders one by one, he closes the store. Although it is not enough to find someone to push out, Li Chengzhen will never start work again until Li Luoyang comes back. Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin are still running. Each issue of Liaozhai anecdotes is released on time. After changing to movable type printing, although the circulation of Liaozhai anecdotes is getting higher and higher, the workload is becoming easier and easier. But Li Chengcheng went on strike, Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin couldn''t get a new printing press. Forced by the agreement with Li Luoyang at that time, They also dare not take the existing printing press apart and find craftsmen to copy it. "We can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, our business can''t expand. We can find someone to copy it. Although we have some eyebrows, it still can''t be as attractive as what Li Luoyang wrote. It''s similar to those thieves outside." "Piracy!" Zhou Lin continued Wu Cheng''s words. "Yes, the word that boy invented is really awkward. We can''t pirate it ourselves. Alas, I don''t know when he will come back." At this time, Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin had no idea that Li Luoyang was already calculating whether they would return to Xiuning County. If it is a dragon, it will swim into the sea. There is no real dragon in the small pond. Although Li Luoyang thinks he has read all the prosperity in his previous life, this is the case of human nature itself. The more people like Li Luoyang, the more reluctant they are to stay in a place and remain unknown. From Ouyang Wenjun''s hand to Xiyuan, Li Luoyang began to plan to develop an industry and make wine. Of course, wine making is a time-consuming thing, so Li Luoyang did not intend to start from the step of fermenting grain. "What kind of wine are you selling now?" The next day, Li Luoyang found Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. The reason why he wanted to call yu''er was that yu''er had brought out a kind of wine on his way here. Although this kind of wine is very general to Li Luoyang, even if it is a better rice wine, it is already a very good wine in this era. Only Shaojiu and wine from the western regions can match it. "Sake" is the name given by yu''er to this kind of wine developed by herself. Compared with the turbid wine from the Li and Tang Dynasties to the present, the clear sake is really attractive, while Ouyang Wenjun takes out the western region Shaojiu. Shaojiu in this era is not the real meaning of Shaojiu in later generations, but the alcohol concentration of Yuer''s sake is higher than that of ordinary rice wine after preliminary refining. It feels like burning your mouth and throat. Therefore, it was named Shaojiu by good drinkers. Li Luoyang tasted two mouthfuls, and the alcohol concentration of meat will not exceed 25 degrees. As for Yuer''s sake, it is basically about 10 degrees, Just beer is stronger. "It''s no wonder that those green heroes are always carrying the wine jar when they drink. They can''t get drunk if they have a little alcohol." "Are you drunk? I''m afraid Mr. Li misunderstood. I''m not bragging. People go back to my elegant building every night. Western region liquor is a real strong liquor, and there are many good drinkers." "Twenty five degrees is liquor, just for women." no matter Ouyang Wenjun praises the western region''s liquor, Li Luoyang still doesn''t care. In his opinion, if he doesn''t have more than fifty degrees, he''s embarrassed to call liquor, but if he dares to drink more than sixty degrees, that''s the real wine tycoon. "Can childe Li make wine?" Ouyang Wenjun said tentatively after seeing Li Luoyang''s reaction. "Well, I can make wine in a bar, but I don''t have time to make wine making equipment for the time being. What''s the purchase price, selling price and profit of western region Shaojiu?" Ouyang Wenjun is quite embarrassed. After all, this is a trade secret. "If you don''t say it, Yazhu will have to buy sake in the future." "In fact, there''s nothing to say." Ouyang Wenjun glanced at yu''er, who was very excited, and whispered, "I have a way to cook wine from the western regions. A jar of wine weighs 20 jin and five Liang silver is sold in elegant buildings. A pot of wine weighs one jin or two silver." "Tut Tut, if monopoly is really a huge profit, it is three times the profit once you change hands." "That''s not what I said. Drinking in elegant buildings costs more than just cooking wine." "Well, I know, but there''s a double profit. Just, you''re open as usual today, but first give me two or three jars of Shaojiu. Yu''er, give me two jars of sake you brought. I''ll be closed for a few days." Chapter 224 Li Luoyang said that he would close the door if he closed the door. He also solemnly told Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er that no one is allowed to enter the West courtyard without his permission. From now on, the West courtyard is his territory. As long as it is not recognized by him, it is not allowed to enter before applying to him. For Li Luoyang, this is killing two birds with one stone. No, it should have killed several birds with one arrow. Distilled wine is a very confidential thing, and Wu Xinyi''s existence can''t be known to others, so Fang Jie not only completely closed the West courtyard where he lived, but also drove away the tiger skin left by Mo Jiao. "He really doesn''t need you around?" When the tiger skin returns to Mo Jiao, it is natural to explain the situation. Otherwise, if Mo Jiao misunderstands, there will be no good fruit to eat. "Really. Young lady, I think that Li Luoyang''s martial arts are not weak." tiger skin still thinks about Xiao Hui''s soaring martial arts. However, he starts the topic from Li Luoyang, which successfully aroused Mo Jiao''s interest. Mo Jiao holds her chin for a moment, and then shakes her head: "No, I''m not free recently. Dad has found the trend of those people in Liangshanpo." "Oh, miss, are you going to do it?" Heroes of the Greenwood and heroes of the Greenwood love heroes of the Greenwood heroes of the Greenwood. They are also lucky to have some green men and their heroes, but some of them are big at home. They can get a good deal of them if they catch them. Anyway, they just fall into the green men of the six doors. There has never been a saying that you have to lose a layer of skin if you don''t die. All of them are broken families. Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. In the eyes of six doors, that''s mouse shit and zero tolerance. "I haven''t planned yet. Dad said that the people in Liangshanpo like collective action. This time, I found five people. It''s not their style. These guys must be plotting big things, and several important leaders haven''t appeared yet, so dad wants to wait and see if he can catch big fish." "Your Excellency is wise." Mo Jiao rolled her eyes. "Don''t be afraid of flattery. Since Li Luoyang doesn''t want you, you will continue to do your original things. There may be some chaos in Luoyang during this time. Be careful and don''t get involved in those things that can''t come out. It''s too late for me to help you." "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll wake up." "OK, you go. Oh, by the way, bring this waist token to Xiao Hui and let him change the brand of mastiff camp." "Falcon camp. Xiao Hui has risen." looking at the waist token thrown by Mo Jiao, the tiger skin was jealous. "Recently, he has made great contributions to protecting Li Luoyang. Don''t look at me. This is what my father means. I don''t have this authority." "Well, your excellency is wise." In fact, tiger skin wants to say that adults are blind. How much credit does it take to protect a Li Luoyang, which can make Xiao Hui rise from mastiff camp to Falcon camp. He has been working in six doors for years. Why don''t you give him a chance? Like guessing the tiger skin''s mind at this time, Mo Jiao said calmly, "don''t envy. Dad said that you are almost the same as Xiao Hui, but there is only one vacant seat in the Falcon camp. You wait and have a chance." "Thank you, sir, thank you, miss!" hearing this answer, the tiger skin was very excited, but Mo Jiao''s face looked very indifferent. This is the natural difference. For Mo Jiao, there are things that come out of her womb, but for people like tiger skin, it takes a lifetime to strive for. "Don''t thank you. The opportunities in the six doors are always equal. Xiao Hui has been promoted to Falcon camp with Li Luoyang. But think about how many benefits you have gained in Luoyang during this time. You can even support the outside room." "Small mistake, please punish the eldest lady!" The cold sweat on tiger skin''s forehead suddenly came down. He thought that he had done it very secretly by virtue of his identity as a local snake in Luoyang. Unexpectedly, he was ordered out by Mo Jiao. "What do I punish you for? We won''t take care of these household chores, but don''t forget to be an eagle dog for one day and an eagle dog for generations. If you have a son in the future, you should take the initiative to send it for selection. In addition, no matter how you do good outside, you must abide by the rules of our six doors, otherwise." "Little understand, little understand." the tiger''s heart suddenly fell to the ground. He raised a woman outside, but he never let the woman get pregnant. In fact, the last thing he wanted was Wan''s son, who had to be sent to six doors for selection. Even though he is used to being a hawk dog, he subconsciously doesn''t want his offspring to continue such a life. Seeing Mo Jiao waving her hand, the tiger skin quickly bowed out of the room and was blown by the cold wind outside, only to find that the clothes on her back had been soaked. The so-called accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Although Mo Jiao is not an emperor, in the hearts of tiger skins, Mo Jiao, who has the power to live and kill, is more important than the emperor. "Even I can''t go in?" Looking at the old servant in front of him, the tiger skin, who was in a bad mood, turned very ugly. He didn''t expect that a servant of Wenjun Yazhu dared to block him from entering the West courtyard to find Xiaohui. The most important thing is that the old servant had seen him before, knew his relationship with Xiaohui and Li Luoyang, and knew his identity better. "Sir, sir, don''t embarrass me. I''ve been informed by someone. It''s childe Li''s request. If the little one goes in casually, the one next to childe Li will break the little leg." the old servant in his early fifties, wearing a snow like white hair, kept asking for mercy to the tiger skin, but the tiger skin looked coldly and clenched his fists gradually. "Tiger skin, what are you doing? Don''t you lose your identity by arguing with a servant?" Just when the tiger skin was about to attack, Xiao Hui finally came and saved the old servant''s life. In the three story building in the backyard, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er were watching it. "This is for you. I don''t want to go in!" As soon as she shook her hand, Mo Jiao let the waist token she brought shoot at Xiao Hui. Instead, Xiao Hui specified that she could not react, let alone catch it. But now, Xiao Hui seemed to just casually stretch out his hand and put the sign next. After glancing, he calmly buried it in his belt, "really don''t you go in?" "No! Why are you unhappy?" "What are you happy about?" Xiao Hui frowned. In fact, he felt something wrong in his heart. According to the saying, he should be very happy when he was promoted from mastiff camp to Falcon camp, but why didn''t he have the feeling of excitement? "Xiao Hui, you''ve really changed. Is it because you worship him as a teacher?" the "he" in tiger skin''s mouth, of course, refers to Li Luoyang. "Maybe. Tiger skin, although we grew up together, the master said that there is nothing eternal in the world. Even the sun in the sky will go out one day." "The sun will also go out one day? The sun is not a campfire, little ash. You should be careful. Don''t follow a psycho and destroy yourself." Chapter 225 Money makes the mill push the ghost. Although Li Luoyang hardly has any acquaintances in Luoyang City, not counting six doors, he still found three blacksmiths with the silver ticket he waved. Looking for a blacksmith was to make the utensils he needed. Li Luoyang spent a day deliberating and finally finalized the drawings of various parts of the distiller. To be on the safe side, Li Luoyang gave these drawings to three blacksmiths and a unified ruler. Of course, the ruler can not complete all the measurement work, but the ruler can allow blacksmiths to convert into their own familiar measurement tools, so as to ensure that the accuracy of each component can meet the standard. "Master, it''s tiger skin." Even Xiao Hui, a registered apprentice, is not qualified to participate in the manufacturing of the distiller, so he can only shout Li Luoyang outside the core room. Li Luoyang, wearing "work clothes", hears the sound and nods and says, "send away?" "Let''s go. He sent me a waist token." "Oh? Did you lose your waist token?" "No, I upgraded from mastiff camp to Falcon camp." "Mastiff camp? Falcon camp?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "busy, you can tell me later." "Master, you''d better not ask. It''s a secret what yamen are in the six doors. Unless you''re willing to join, you know a lot. Maybe you''ll kill them." "So cruel?" Li Luoyang was stunned. He looked back and saw Xiao Hui giggling. He suddenly realized that the boy was joking with him. "Go away, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to joke with you!" Li Luoyang turned and slammed the door. Xiao Hui grinned and smiled silently outside the door. "Elder martial brother, you have offended Shifu." Just now, Dong Ming was nearby. Basically, he would wait outside the door if there was nothing wrong. If Li Luoyang needed anything to send, he could hear him. "Younger martial brother, it seems that you still don''t know your master well enough. As long as it''s not a major event, he actually likes it best." Xiaohui patted Dong Ming on the shoulder. To be honest, Xiaohui still has a sense of superiority for his wanderer younger martial brother, although in a sense, he is just an abandoned orphan, not even a wanderer. "OK, elder martial brother, I''ll remember." Dong Ming kept his figure low, but in fact, Dong Ming was very talented in practicing martial arts. After worshipping the master, he accepted the guidance of Li Luoyang with Xiao Hui. Although Dong Ming started slowly, he made rapid progress. However, Xiao Hui didn''t find out at all. He didn''t know he was a senior brother at all, I won''t be able to bully younger martial brother soon. Li Luoyang divided the backyard into three parts and gave them to three blacksmiths to work separately. They don''t communicate with each other and don''t interfere with each other. Fortunately, there are no requirements for the appearance of the city in this era. Otherwise, for a yard like Li Luoyang that emits black smoke every day, I''m afraid there would have been relevant departments to investigate for a long time, and at least they would have been complained by the neighbors. "Sister Wenjun, what do you say he does in the west yard all day? I''m tired of the sound of forging iron." Although Li Luoyang didn''t ask, Ouyang Wenjun''s smart Wenjun Yazhu closed down for half a month. It was Xuancheng Yazhu that needed to be renovated, and she did find craftsmen. Anyway, Wenjun Yazhu''s business hours were a little long. Although many facilities were not broken, they looked a little old, so she took the opportunity to do it. However, of course, Ouyang Wenjun will not be allowed to do this automatically. In fact, the level of craftsmen these days is much higher than that of future generations. At least people know what "people-oriented" is. They often take more account of the needs of users in design and construction, so even without "decoration construction drawings", But in fact, the result is much better than those seemingly magnificent decoration in later generations. When Yazhu went out of business, yu''er had nothing to do. Li Luoyang made it clear that "idle people" were not allowed to get close to the West courtyard. Even Ouyang Wenjun, the nominal owner, was not allowed to get close. The two women gathered together, but they talked about Li Luoyang most of the time. Speaking of it, Ouyang Wenjun suffered a great loss in the hands of Li Luoyang. She once wondered whether she would take advantage of Li Luoyang''s "closure" in the West courtyard to find a backer for herself. Not to mention the wine brand, she should get at least 30% of the money back. The key is that Ouyang Wenjun felt she couldn''t swallow that tone, but when she was really ready to find someone, there was another voice in her mind reminding her not to choose to do such a crazy thing, otherwise she would be the unlucky person in the end. Under the guidance of this voice, Ouyang Wenjun thought of Lin Xu, the famous childe in Luoyang, who almost didn''t lose his life in front of Li Luoyang. Even at last, his strong mother came, and the result was still the same. Ouyang Wenjun thinks that among his backers, most of the people who are really desperate for one breath are still dandies, talents or officials like Lin Xu. One is talented and has no temper, the other is good at calculating gains and losses and haggling over every penny. If you really invite those high-ranking officials to do it, Maybe what you finally pay is far from being as simple as 30% of Wenjun Yazhu. After calming down, Ouyang Wenjun finally made a correct judgment. She planned to get along with Li Luoyang for a period of time. If the two can live in peace, they can continue to cooperate in the future. At least for now, Li Luoyang has not shown interest in that aspect to her, which also gives Ouyang Wenjun another sense of security. "Who knows, that man is jumpy. Yu''er, since you and he came to Luoyang all the way, what is his relationship?" "Sister Wenjun, you are the local leader of Luoyang. Even you don''t know what''s going on. How can I know?" yu''er shook her head reluctantly. "I just know that he once had a bodyguard with excellent kung fu. I don''t know why he didn''t go to the city with him." "Kung Fu is very powerful? How powerful is it?" Ouyang Wenjun seemed to be very interested in this topic and asked. "Uncle Zhang said that the man was above him in martial arts and dressed up as a monk. I don''t know why he would willingly be Li Luoyang''s bodyguard." "Well, I can guess a little, but it''s higher than Uncle Zhang''s martial arts. Are you sure you''re not kidding?" "Is Uncle Zhang very good at martial arts? I asked him, but he always said that there were people outside, and there were days outside. Oh, he also said that the Taoist priest who came with Mo Jiao that day had very high martial arts, much higher than him." "That great God is a real expert of the six gates. There is only one in Luoyang. Of course, he is powerful." Ouyang Wenjun knows something about the old Taoist Xin Lao. No one expected that Li Luoyang would be closed for ten days. Chapter 226 "What is my son doing recently? He won''t fall into Ouyang Wenjun''s gentle nest?" Mo Yuntian sits opposite Lin Luoshui. Even the Lin family dare not stop Mo Yuntian from visiting. Besides, he is still a guest invited by Lin Luoshui. "No, no, it''s really surprising that Li Luoyang is a child. It''s said that he is making wine during this period. He said he must make a good wine that surpasses the western regions. Do you think people can drink this wine that surpasses the western regions?" Mo Yuntian smiled all over his face. In the past, it was not easy for liufanmen to deal with the aristocrats like the Lin family. People of the aristocrats didn''t see liufanmen and thought that liufanmen was a running dog with the emperor. In a sense, it was opposite to the aristocrats, especially those with senior officials at home. Simplicity was a natural enemy. But for the six doors, they need the support of the gentry at some times. Unlike the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty, liumen is not a department that only depends on the imperial power. They still have the right to object to the emperor''s decisions. However, the gentry are not willing to accept the six doors, even if there are contradictions between the gentry, but in the face of the six doors, the gentry tend to show abnormal unity. This is the difference between inside and outside the circle. How to do inside the circle is good, but they will be unanimously excluded from outside the circle without playing outside the circle. As one of the leaders of the six doors, Mo Yuntian has had the idea of tearing a hole in the aristocratic circle since his grandfather. However, until today, Mo Yuntian sees a glimmer of dawn in Lin Luoshui. As the daughter of the Lin family, Lin Luoshui is certainly not qualified to express any views on family affairs. In fact, Lin Luoshui can''t even control his own destiny, but Mo Yuntian believes that Lin Luoshui can represent the attitude of the Lin family to some extent, or affect the attitude of the principal of the Lin family. It is precisely because of the value of Lin Luoshui that Mo Yuntian is in favor of both Lin Luoshui and Li Luoyang. In the final analysis, if the Lin family and six doors were not behind Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang offended Lin Xu and swallowed a third of Wenjun Yazhu, but there was no accident today. How could it be. "I''m just worried that my son has something to do with that kind of no three no four woman. It doesn''t matter what he wants to do." Lin Luoshui doesn''t care whether Li Luoyang is really making wine and whether he can drink it or not. As long as Li Luoyang doesn''t participate in the rebellion and doesn''t have a relationship with a woman like Ouyang Wenjun, Lin Luoshui really doesn''t care about other things. There is basically nothing Li Luoyang can''t do in Luoyang. "Please don''t worry, Miss Lin. there are our people staring at Luoyang. Even if he wants to do anything out of line, we will get news here. As for saying that if someone who doesn''t open his eyes dares to make an idea of Luoyang, we will deal with it naturally." As Mo Yuntian, if you say such words, you can basically determine the safety of Li Luoyang. "Nothing else, I''ll go first. I''m very busy these two days." Liumen is really busy these two days, because they have been decorated with Liangshanpo people, but I don''t know where the wind leaked. After waiting for several days, I didn''t see the leader of Liangshanpo. When liumen was preparing to attack Wu Er, those people suddenly disappeared. When the sixth gate was connected to the cable again, they found that Wu ER and others had left Luoyang City by unknown ways. Although Wu ER and others were finally decorated by the sixth gate, the result was a loud slap in the face for the sixth gate! There are people in Luoyang who collude with Liangshanpo and release them out of the city through secret channels. It is impossible to track down the whereabouts of those people in Liangshanpo. However, in Mo Yuntian''s opinion, it is equally important to find the people in Luoyang who collude with Liangshanpo. In theory, only the five cities army and horses Division can send Wu ER and others out of the city when the six gates are not aware. Therefore, Mo Yuntian is gathering the suspected targets of the six gates on the five cities army and horses Division. If the traitors in Luoyang are not found out, Mo Yuntian will never stop. Of course, Mo Yuntian won''t reveal anything about it in front of Lin Luo''s water. After all, it''s a very humiliating thing. It''s also a secret inside the six doors. It can''t be disclosed at will, just as Xiao Hui won''t tell Li Luoyang about the internal department settings of the six doors. Fortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t have much interest in some institutions inside the six doors. All his energy these days was focused on the distiller. It is not difficult to make a simple version of the distiller. The main reason is that the anti-corrosion and anti rust performance of the distiller must be considered, because it is in contact with water vapor and alcohol for a long time. If it is not excellent in anti-corrosion and anti rust, a distiller will be scrapped soon. At first, Fang Jie never thought of how to solve this problem until he saw Xiao Hui playing with a small Buddha. The Buddha was shining in Xiaohui''s hand. Li Luoyang couldn''t help laughing at Xiaohui and said why a man brought such a big golden Buddha. Did Xiaohui continue to bring all his money for such a Buddha? Judging from Li Luoyang''s eyesight, such a Buddha is not light. However, Xiao Hui told Li Luoyang that the one in his hand was not pure gold at all, but silver. There was only a layer of gilding outside. After hearing the word "gilding", Li Luoyang, who was trying to prevent corrosion and rust for the distiller, suddenly flashed a flash of lightning in his mind. The problem that had plagued him the previous two days was suddenly solved. Indeed, with the current steelmaking process, it is impossible to refine stainless steel. In theory, stainless steel is the most suitable material for making distillers, but it can''t. The anti-corrosion and antirust performance of pure iron is very problematic, but if silver can be gilded on the iron surface and silver can be used as the anti-corrosion and antirust layer, this problem can be fundamentally solved. Whether it''s silver or gold, it''s not a difficult technology for the craftsmen accepted by Li Luoyang. After Li Luoyang adds relative shooting, he will soon see a new technology. A huge machine looks very cool because of the silver plating on the surface. Fang Jie believes that with the development of time, gold plating is likely to become a conventional processing method in the future. After all, the better the dishes on the table, the better. "Yes, send them to my room. You can have a three-day holiday." Chapter 227 According to Li Luoyang''s "meat test", the alcohol content of western region Shaojiu sold by Ouyang Wenjun in Wenjun Yazhu is about 20 to 25, never more than 25. On the contrary, it is the sake provided by yu''er. The degree is not certain, but it will certainly not be higher than 20. Considering the degree and yu''er''s inability to provide a large amount of sake for the time being, Li Luoyang chose Shaojiu as his mother and began to try distilling wine in the wing next door. It has begun to snow outside these two days, but in order to avoid carbon monoxide poisoning, the doors and windows have to open a gap, and he has to prepare a mask for himself. After all, the hand-made distiller has some air leakage, and the room is full of wine smell after burning for a while. Li Luoyang is worried that he will "get drunk" before the distillation is over. His eyes were fixed on the condenser tube. In order to achieve the best condensation effect, Li Luoyang''s condenser tube used all copper, which was repeatedly refined by blacksmiths. Li Luoyang estimated that the purity of copper had reached 99%, which was the limit of this era. When the first drop of crystal clear liquor dripped down, Li Luoyang almost didn''t laugh. Fortunately, he held back, because the purity of the liquor coming out in front was not high. The key was to see if he could produce liquor continuously. As time went by, the smile on Li Luoyang''s face was completely revealed, because the continuous liquor was like a thin water line, dripping from the nozzle of the condensing pipe into the container below. The strong aroma of wine came to his nostrils. Just smelling this familiar taste, Li Luoyang estimated that the alcohol concentration had been more than 30. Thirty degrees, which is a real spirit for this era, but Li Luoyang remembered that people in the later generation basically drank thirty-eight baijiu. The real good wine often had a degree of about fifty, so Li Luoyang did not intend to stop. He distilled three jars of liquor into one jar at a time, then purified it again, and finally got a half jar of liquor as transparent as pure water. After dipping a little with chopsticks and putting them into the import, Li Luoyang closed his eyes and pursed his mouth, and then nodded with great satisfaction. "Yes, good wine. It''s hot but doesn''t burn. It''s full of fragrance. If you can hoard it for a period of time, it will be very good when you come out." Wine is good wine, which also verifies the success of the distiller. It''s only three jars of Shaojiu that get so half a jar for a long time. Li Luoyang suddenly worried. What if other people can''t afford this kind of good wine? After thinking about it, Li Luoyang felt that he was worried too much. Never underestimate the purchasing power of the market. People who really have money will not ask the price when buying things, especially in the feudal emperor era, those who enjoyed the privileges given by the imperial court have a good heart. "But if you distill like this, you need too much low alcohol wine. No, you have to start from the brewing source in the future." The threshold of brewing is not high. In this era, many families will make their own wine. However, if they do not get the wine brand, no matter how good the brewed wine is, it can not be sold or traded. They can only make their own wine and drink it at home. Among the people, distiller''s grains is a good gift, not only because it can be used for cooking and raising poultry and livestock, but also because it contains a certain amount of yeast, which can be used as an introduction. If you have distiller''s grains, you can make your own wine. Half a jar of wine can''t be sold. Li Luoyang has thought about it. He walks out of the west yard with the jar and asks Xiao Hui to call Ouyang Wenjun, yu''er and Zhang Bashi. "Master, are you successful?" For ten days, Li Luoyang was so busy that he didn''t even teach Xiao Hui and Dong Ming Kung Fu. To tell the truth, Xiao Hui still had some complaints in his heart, but these complaints must not be told to Li Luoyang. "Well, it''s a success, but it''s best to set up a brewing workshop around." Li Luoyang said as he walked, "eh, what''s the mess?" He didn''t know Ouyang Wenjun was decorating Wenjun''s elegant buildings. Seeing those workers in and out and building materials everywhere, Li Luoyang couldn''t help frowning. Where should I taste wine? "Go to the backyard." There is no taboo in Li Luoyang''s heart. I just live with a few women. I''m a minor boy and don''t need to avoid. But the arrival of Li Luoyang still startled Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. I can''t see Li Luoyang these days. To tell the truth, both women are about to forget this matter. "It''s not polite of you to do this," Ouyang Wenjun said, frowning at Li Luoyang, who was sitting in the main hall. "Go, get some cups and ask him to try it." Li Luoyang ignored Ouyang Wenjun''s dissatisfaction at all, patted the wine jar on the table with his hand, and said with a smile. "Drink?" Yu''er was curious, but it was only her to inform Zhang Baxing. With strong curiosity, yu''er turned and trotted away. After arranging the servant girl to get the wine, Ouyang Wenjun went to Li Luoyang and had to reach out to touch the wine jar. "Wait, did I say you could move?" Li Luoyang glanced at Ouyang Wenjun obliquely, but Ouyang Wenjun was embarrassed to stretch out his hand and was in a dilemma. "Sit down first. You don''t understand the rules of wine tasting? A really good wine requires complete color, aroma and people. Once you open the wine jar, the taste runs away. What else do others smell?" "Oh." Ouyang Wenjun was a little confused. For one thing, she didn''t believe that Li Luoyang could make any good wine. For another thing, she really didn''t know the rules of drinking. The big deal was to follow the wine order, or sing a little song with wine. She said that there were all colors and flavors, but not cooking. "You see, you see, it''s good to say that Wenjun Yazhu only sells good wine. Do you know the classification of wine? Do you know what kind of people should drink? Cut, you don''t know these. It''s good to say that you sell wine?" in Li Luoyang''s view, every line of work loves every line of work. Since you sell wine, these "basic" things should always be mastered, Just to entertain people with sex? That bit is too low. "I" "Needless to say, I don''t think you know. By the way, you and yu''er can only have one drink at most." "One cup? Don''t you have to be so stingy? Or do you actually have confidence in your wine. You know it''s hard to drink. We can only drink one cup at most? Don''t worry. I''ve drunk all the hard wine. I''ll give you this face." "Hum, I just don''t want to pick up the body. What do you think? Forget it. Whatever you want. Help yourself. The key point is Zhang Ba style." "What''s the point? Eh, it seems that I have smelled the wine. The wine tastes very special." "See?" Li Luoyang knows that Zhang Ba style people are still outside the main hall, but people can smell the smell of wine. This is the difference between people who can really drink and people like Ouyang Wenjun. Chapter 228 "Where''s the wine? Here, hurry, what are you waiting for, cup!" "Gee, I''m really an old alcoholic. I said Lao Zhang, why didn''t I see you drink all the way?" Li Luoyang was surprised to see Zhang''s gesture so eager. But Zhang''s answer surprised Li Luoyang even more. "Don''t drink, don''t drink, don''t do anything." Zhang Bashi''s smooth sentence reminds Li Luoyang of future generations. It''s good to drink and don''t drive and don''t drink. "Nothing today?" "Nothing, just wait to drink." don''t look at Zhang''s careless style. In fact, people also know the rules very well. Yu''er can sit in front of Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun, but he can''t do it. Li Luoyang didn''t want to break this rule. After all, he didn''t want to fight the world on his own. The wine jar opened, Zhang took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and held his breath, as if he was afraid of wasting the aroma of wine inhaled into his lungs. "It''s very fragrant. I don''t know how it tastes." although Ouyang Wenjun is a woman, he is also a heroine in the wine tasting family. Seeing that Li Luoyang doesn''t mean to do it, yu''er is a delicate little girl. As for Zhang''s style, seeing the glow of his eyes after he opens his eyes, Ouyang Wenjun is really afraid of him holding up the jar to drink, So she had to do it and prepare to pour wine for the four wine lamps. "Just three cups. I''m not an adult and can''t drink spirits." Li Luoyang blocked his own cup, and Ouyang Wenjun didn''t force it, but she just put down the wine jar. Zhang''s style was already stuffy. He was stiff, his face turned red, and then he breathed heavily, It seems that the whole room is filled with a strong smell of wine. "Good ~" in addition to this word, Zhang style had no time to say anything else. He took up the wine lamp and choked off the rest of the wine. Then he couldn''t help exhaling, "strong, really strong! Good wine, I haven''t drunk such good wine in my life. No, I haven''t heard it!" "Is it so good?" Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er are women after all. Both curiosity and action are slower than Zhang''s style. Seeing Zhang''s style staring at his wine, Ouyang Wenjun quickly picked it up and took a sip. Then he quickly put down the cup and opened the fan that can''t stop, "it''s so hot." "I, I still don''t drink." yu''er was the slowest one. She didn''t dare to drink when she saw Ouyang Wenjun''s reaction. "Yes, miss yu''er, this kind of liquor is not suitable for women. I''d better solve it for Lao Zhang." Zhang took a cup of wine and forgot his politeness. Just when yu''er was going to give the wine to Zhang''s style, Ouyang Wenjun over there couldn''t help holding up the cup, "the wine has a long aftertaste. It''s really different. I''ll try again." "Well, you can only have one drink." "Why? I want to drink!" I don''t know whether it''s because the wine is really good to drink, or simply angry with Li Luoyang. In short, Ouyang Wenjun took up the cup, drank the wine in it, and then picked up the jar. Zhang immediately put down his cup and pushed it. "Please give me another cup, Miss Ouyang." "OK!" Ouyang Wenjun is generous to others. Anyway, the wine belongs to Li Luoyang, so she won''t be distressed. In fact, Ouyang Wenjun has admitted that Li Luoyang''s wine is much better than the western region shaodao she provides. If you let good wine people drink it, as long as you have tasted Li Luoyang''s wine, I''m afraid you won''t want to drink shaodao for a lifetime. Now Ouyang Wenjun finally understands why Li Luoyang said that burning knives in the western regions was rubbish. Look at the wine in the glass. It''s crystal clear. When it''s poured out of the jar, there''s a faint feeling of broken ties. It''s really very attractive. At the same time, as soon as the altar opened, the wine smelled, and it really had both color and aroma. "If you sell this wine, childe Li, it must be sky high." "Lao Zhang, you''re not right. Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui, you''re welcome. Come and have a drink. It''s cold in winter and December. A drink can drive out the cold." "Hey, master, you''re welcome." Xiao Hui was waiting outside the main hall. The conversation of several people and the aroma of wine had made his Adam''s apple roll up and down. However, Xiao Hui dared not make a mistake in front of Fang Jie. He didn''t dare to come in until he heard Li Luoyang''s greeting. He happened to use Li Luoyang''s cup. Xiao Hui here drank a glass of wine and ran to the side to fan his mouth. Zhang Bashi and Ouyang Wenjun''s second glass of wine were also dry. Zhang Bashi''s eyes brightened the more he drank, but Ouyang Wenjun couldn''t. his beautiful eyes were obviously a little confused, and his hands and feet didn''t listen much. "Yu''er, yu''er, why don''t you drink? This kind of good wine can''t be met at any time. Drink one cup and you''ll never lose. Eh, Li Luoyang, why don''t you drink? Come on, sister, I''ll fill it up for you." Ouyang Wenjun, who was dizzy, fully showed her nature of poor wine. While persuading yu''er to drink, he staggered to fill his cup with Li Luoyang''s wine. "What are you doing? They say you can only have one drink." "I don''t care. If you don''t have a drink today, I won''t agree!" Ouyang Wenjun''s wine strength came up, and he even reached out to take Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the woman''s wine quality was so poor that he let Ouyang Wenjun take it into his arms. It is said that he is not interested in women at this age, but he is a mature man in his bones, and Ouyang Wenjun is also a mature woman. His body exudes an intoxicating smell for men from inside to outside. Usually, I don''t know how many people want to kiss Fangze, but Li Luoyang is like being hit by pie falling from the sky, In a twinkling of an eye, the whole body fell into tenderness. Before Li Luoyang could recover, the wine cup was stuffed into his mouth. He thought, it''s all right. Let''s go. Otherwise, God knows what the witch will do. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to leave a handle in front of Zhang style, yu''er and Xiao Hui. Li Luoyang thought it was over when he drank a cup of strong wine. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Ouyang Wenjun''s wine, or overestimated Ouyang Wenjun''s alcohol consumption. He came right after the second cup. He wanted to get rid of it. However, the more he struggled, the more he had physical contact with Ouyang Wenjun. Next to her, yu''er looked at Li Luoyang''s "love" with Ouyang Wenjun with a wine cup. Somehow, she suddenly felt unhappy. She had just tasted the wine and felt that the wine was too strong to drink. However, the discomfort in her heart made her drink all the spirits in the cup, and then went to pick up the jar. In this way, you have a cup and I have a cup. Half a jar of wine went into the stomach of five people in a blink of an eye. Chapter 229 Even Li Luoyang didn''t think about the half jar cocktail party, and his kung fu disappeared in a blink of an eye. It has to be said that people in this era have no resistance to good wine, even women like Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er are no exception. Of course, Zhang''s style was the one that drank the most. At least one third went, and Xiao Hui only grabbed two cups in the remaining two-thirds. Ouyang Wenjun drank three and a half cups himself. Yu Er was slow and drank two cups like Xiao Hui. Li Luoyang drank four cups instead, almost catching up with Zhang''s style. What Li Luoyang didn''t expect was that he not only overestimated Ouyang Wenjun''s drinking capacity, but also overestimated his own body''s drinking capacity. Admittedly, in his last life, he really had the ability not to get off the table, but that was his last life. Even if he has achieved martial arts in his life, his body is stronger than most ordinary people, but alcohol is not a toxin. Whether a person can drink or not, from the medical point of view of later generations, the key is whether there is an enzyme in his body that is specifically responsible for detoxifying alcohol. Obviously, Zhang Ba style is the kind of person who is suitable for drinking. He drank such liquor for the first time and drank about a kilo, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He turned around and left when he saw that the wine jar was empty. After all, the backyard is still not suitable for a "servant" like him to take it for a long time. When he left, Zhang Ba style dragged the ash away. With his force value, Xiaohui really has no room to resist. Besides, Xiaohui doesn''t think there will be any danger for Li Luoyang here. Facts have proved that Xiaohui wants to fork over this time. When Zhang Baxing and Xiao Hui left, Ouyang Wenjun''s drunkenness had completely drowned her reason. When her head was dizzy, she dragged Li Luoyang with her left hand and yu''er with her right hand. The three went to her boudoir together and closed the door When Li Luoyang opened his eyes again and his soul returned to his body, the first thing he saw was a pair of eyes, bright eyes. "Why are you here? Where am I?" although Li Luoyang just woke up, he suddenly judged that this was not his room. The sweet and greasy smell would never appear in his room. "Do you think I''m disturbing you?" "Good thing?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned. He turned his still heavy head and glanced around, and his heart beat faster. It turned out that he was in a big bed at his daughter''s house. On his left was Ouyang Wenjun and on his right was yu''er. Both women had only belly pockets and white lotus like arms and legs. If there were no earthworms in the room, they would be frozen. Is it painful to freeze? Li Luoyang patted his drowsy forehead and felt that he was thinking too much. Wu Xinyi sat at the feet of the three people, sitting cross legged. Her two eyes were as clear as the night star, "do you want me to go out first?" "No, I''m not suitable for this place. Come on, give me a hand." "I won''t do it. It''s dirty." Wu Xinyi shook her head. Then the whole person floated in place, fell to the ground like a ghost, and then went out of the window like a shadow. "Remember to put on your clothes first." "Shit, what the hell is this?" Reminded by Wu Xinyi, Fang Jie finally found something wrong with himself. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er still have a belly pocket, but what about him? He couldn''t even find his pants. No wonder he sat up and Wu Xinyi ran away. At least he was a yellow flower girl, and Li Luoyang was also a young man, so he didn''t feel embarrassed to meet him? "Fuck me, fuck me, my guard is like jade!" Li Luoyang is worried. He wants to go, but he can''t find his clothes. If he goes out like this and is seen by those people outside, what will it look like when he turns back? Worried, Li Luoyang began to look for his clothes in the room. He really didn''t understand why his underwear was half pressed under Ouyang Wenjun''s pillow. He couldn''t figure out why his pants were on the bedstead and almost went to heaven. "What happened last night?" through the window opened by Wu Xinyi, Li Luoyang could see that the sky was already shining. He really couldn''t remember what happened last night. However, from the current situation of the three people, Li Luoyang felt that he should have done nothing, which his brother told him. Who says that men will not be sure whether they have had it, especially teenagers like Li Luoyang. In fact, they are quite sure. "Oh, give me my belt." The last thing made Li Luoyang the most difficult. The woman yu''er wrapped his belt around her twice. Li Luoyang tried his best to pull out the belt without disturbing yu''er. "At last. You have to hurry!" Li Luoyang, who got out of bed, put on his shoes for the first time and rushed to the door. At the moment he was ready to open the door, he looked back. In fact, even he didn''t know why he wanted to look back. Was it because he didn''t want to give up the beautiful scenery? But sometimes people are always out of their mind. Li Luoyang turned around and just saw Ouyang Wenjun open his eyes. Although his eyes are still hazy, Li Luoyang can be sure that Ouyang Wenjun is awake. After all, whether a person is awake or confused, his eyes can explain the problem. Seeing Ouyang Wenjun open his eyes, Li Luoyang suddenly stopped. He didn''t know whether he should go or not. As a man, even if nothing happened last night, now sneaking away makes Li Luoyang feel like a hit and run. Li Luoyang will never do such a thing. So he could only stand where he was and then look at Ouyang Wenjun. Neither of them spoke. Ouyang Wenjun knew that most of his body was exposed to the air, but he didn''t move or hide. Just as Li Luoyang was about to find a topic to solve the embarrassing atmosphere in the room, Ouyang Wenjun suddenly did something that Li Luoyang couldn''t understand - the woman slowly closed her eyes and turned over. Turned over and left Li Luoyang with her bare jade back. Li Luoyang was relieved and confused at the same time. "What does this woman think? Is it because I''m young and don''t think anything will happen last night? Or because I''m embarrassed to face it?" after thinking about it, Li Luoyang decided to go. Since people close their eyes so obviously, if they stay, it will destroy their kindness. Fortunately, when he came out of Ouyang Wenjun''s room, Li Luoyang returned to his room in the West courtyard without touching anyone. When he was lying in bed, Li Luoyang''s heart was still "banging". "It''s really worthless!" Wu Xinyi''s quiet voice came from the beam, and Li Luoyang followed his reputation, "can you stop appearing and disappearing like this? And is it impolite for you to go to the beam of my room without my permission?" "No matter how rude I am, I''m better than someone." Wu Xinyi said, but the man fell gently from the beam without a sound. Chapter 230 Li Luoyang won''t argue with Wu Xinyi about who is more polite. As a passer-by, he knows that it won''t come to a good end to quarrel with a woman, not to mention that the woman herself has extraordinary combat effectiveness. "In fact, I also want to taste the wine. Unfortunately, some people don''t think of me at all." Li Luoyang''s silence did not make Wu Xinyi give up the war. In a word, Li Luoyang was suffocated in his chest and didn''t know what to say. "In fact, if you want to drink, it''s not very troublesome, but now I don''t make wine, so I need to buy those wine on the market. The stronger the wine, the better." "That''s it?" People in this era have an inexplicable desire for drinking. Li Luoyang later analyzed that it is estimated that there is basically no way of entertainment at night without drinking. If you want to have nightlife, you can''t lack wine, and compared with people''s love for wine, the wine of this era is too disappointing. There are not many varieties of wine sold on the market, including local rice wine, turbid wine and even imitation shaodao. There are also serious shaodao and wine from the western regions. Sometimes they can be taken out of the mountains, or real or fake monkey wine. Of course, monkeys don''t make wine. They just like to collect food and bury all kinds of pure natural and non-toxic fruits in tree holes or somewhere else. After a period of time, even monkeys forget that those fruits rot and ferment in the natural environment, and finally become a kind of fruit wine. Of course, the price of natural monkey wine is very high. Not to mention how harsh the conditions for the formation of this wine are, it is not easy to find these wines themselves. Monkeys may forget where they buried their fruits, but when the wine is fermented, the smell will make monkeys follow the smell, They will use their furry claws to dig open the cover covering the monkey wine, and then fish for the half rotten fruit and wine to eat. In the end, a group of monkeys may be drunk, and the price is to spoil a monkey wine. It is precisely because of the rarity of monkey wine that some people in the market have begun to imitate monkey wine. They simulate the way monkeys make wine. The only difference is that they pound wild fruits worse, and then add some wine tunes to urge the maturity of monkey wine. In fact, it is basically impossible to tell the true from the false just by tasting the monkey wine, unless it is a real drinker or someone who knows a lot about the monkey wine. The high profits have attracted businessmen. Ouyang Wenjun once suffered a loss. When she turned around and went back to find the man selling the monkey wine, the people refuted her confidently and said: "I said, this is monkey wine, not made by monkey. Did I say this wine is made by monkey? This is my made monkey wine, understand?" How did this kind of thing be solved in the end? In fact, it''s also very simple. Ouyang Wenjun found the Wucheng army and horse division and arrested the man who sold monkey wine. Because he didn''t have the wine brand issued by the imperial court, he didn''t even know there were such regulations. No one knows what happened to the man who was caught by the Wucheng army and horse division. However, after the news spread, monkey wine won''t be sold publicly. People steal monkey wine in the dark corners of the city Such a transaction is carried out stealthily. No matter who makes money or loses, no one will make a public statement. "I''ll buy wine." Wu Xinyi took a silver note of one hundred liang from Li Luoyang and walked away. Li Luoyang wanted to shout, but he had a heavy head and a dry throat. He spoke very hard and had to give up. "If you buy wine with her character, you will suffer a loss." Li Luoyang thought silently in his heart. On the other side, Ouyang Wenjun''s room. Li Luoyang was not dazzled just now. In fact, shortly after Li Luoyang woke up, Ouyang Wenjun woke up. Although Wenjun Yazhu''s main business is burning knives in the western regions, Ouyang Wenjun still can''t afford the devastation of that kind of high wine. She can drink several kilograms of burning knives, but two cups of high wine made her confused. Fortunately, her body''s tolerance for alcohol is still above Li Luoyang, so she didn''t drink fragments. After Li Luoyang ran away like a thief, Ouyang Wenjun closed his eyes, thought about last night from beginning to end, and then made sure that neither she nor yu''er had anything happened with Li Luoyang. The reason why everyone dressed like this was entirely because they were in bed As for why he dragged Li Luoyang and yu''er to his bed to fight, Ouyang Wenjun could only be attributed to her brain pumping after drinking. "But that wine is really good. If it is sold in elegant buildings, it will cost at least ten Liang silver for a pot." A pot of silver or two is a common burning knife, while Ouyang Wenjun''s pricing of Li Luoyang wine has been high enough to be said to be extravagant. Although Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t know the cost of that kind of wine, she does meet a merchant''s standard in terms of pricing - black. A pot of wine can make ordinary families eat and drink for a month. Moreover, in cities such as Luoyang, it is basically equivalent to asking for a bottle of XO of more than 3000 yuan in a bar in future generations. However, if there is a beauty accompanying the wine, the price seems not to be particularly expensive. Only three jars of burning knives can distill half a jar. From this ratio, a pot of ten Liang silver doesn''t seem expensive, but the distillation technology will continue to improve. After the next generation of Distiller is manufactured, the cost will certainly be reduced. Moreover, it is not necessary to use burning knives with high transportation cost to obtain high-quality wine by distillation, and local rice wine is not impossible, As long as the scale is matched and distilled repeatedly for two or three rounds, you can also get high wine. Moreover, Li Luoyang always thinks that the western region shaodao has a strange taste. This taste will even appear in the distilled liquor and can not be removed. Perhaps the local rice wine will not have this taste, and the flavor will be more pure. "Ah, sister Wenjun, I, what''s the matter with us?" Compared with Ouyang Wenjun''s soberness, yu''er really can''t drink. If Ouyang Wenjun didn''t have a lot of things to do today, she wouldn''t have the heart to shake yu''er out of her sleep. "You''re drunk." After determining that yu''er really drank the fragment, Ouyang stationery decided not to tell her the truth. As for the reason why she did this, even she couldn''t figure out whether it was to protect yu''er or Li Luoyang, or there were other reasons. In short, she did it. Chapter 231 "No!" "When will it be?" In the room, only Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun were facing each other, eyes to eyes. Wenjun Yazhu is Ouyang Wenjun''s rice basin. Even if it is not open for one day, it is a great loss for Ouyang Wenjun. Some time ago, because of Li Luoyang, Wenjun Yazhu announced that it would be decorated. Half a month later, Ouyang Wenjun was distressed by the loss caused by not operating for these 15 days. She wants to reopen, and the main product is Li Luoyang wine. She even has a name, which is called "gentleman''s dream". However, Li Luoyang said that the naming right would never be given to Ouyang Wenjun, because this wine was invented by him and he had no habit of giving the naming right to others. Ouyang Wenjun is also a real person. If she doesn''t name it, she won''t name it. Even if she thinks that the "xianliangye" named by Li Luoyang is a hundred times worse than the "gentleman''s dream", the key is to win the sales of this wine in Wenjun Yazhu. Although Li Luoyang has 30% of Wenjun Yazhu''s members, Wenjun Yazhu''s making money is Li Luoyang''s making money, and Wenjun Yazhu''s loss is Li Luoyang''s loss, Ouyang Wenjun really doesn''t dare to guess Li Luoyang''s ideas with conventional ideas. This person really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. "When can we have it?" Ouyang Wenjun first proposed that there should be at least one jar of quantity every day, that is, about 20 kg. Li Luoyang didn''t nod. Ouyang Wenjun rationally reduced the quantity to half a jar, but Li Luoyang still shook his head, which made Ouyang Wenjun unacceptable. Yes, there are some contradictions between them, but since they are open to business, what is more important than making money? Ouyang Wenjun believed that the "xianliangye" could not be sold at such a high price anywhere except for the high price of one kilogram and ten Liang silver in her Wenjun Yazhu. "It''s not that I don''t give it to you, because I don''t have it now. In addition, ten Liang silver per kilogram is not a great price. As long as I like, I can sell it ten times higher every minute." "I don''t believe it! A fool will buy a kilo of your wine with a hundred Liang. I don''t believe it if I die!" "How about a bet?" "Bet, bet, say, what do you bet?" Ouyang Wenjun is also an unyielding temperament. She can give in to other things, but Ouyang Wenjun has her own pride in doing business. "Just bet - just bet on what happened last night. If I win, everyone will think nothing has happened. If I lose, you can do it?" "Do you want a face? Who do you think yu''er and I are? It''s already like that. Do you want anything to happen?" Originally, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t want to deal with Li Luoyang. After all, in terms of age, she and yu''er are more like "old cattle eat tender grass", but Li Luoyang failed to calm down. In fact, this is also the hidden nature of the feelings of later men in Li Luoyang''s heart. Being responsible for women is the basic requirement of men. The key problem is that Li Luoyang doesn''t want to be responsible. As long as he thinks about Ouyang Wenjun''s career, he doesn''t want to be responsible. At least in Li Luoyang''s view, the so-called non-sale of performing arts is nothing more than bidding or power. Think of a senior official in later generations who once said that he would not send stars to him for appraisal, That''s absolutely impossible. But in this matter, Li Luoyang really misunderstood Ouyang Wenjun. Perhaps there are few white lotus flowers that come out of mud but are not dyed in the world, but it does not mean there are no lotus flowers. What is more valuable is the kind of people who seem to have all kinds of customs but are actually like jade. Just right, Ouyang Wenjun is actually that kind of person. Li Luoyang doesn''t know. He thinks Ouyang Wenjun is that kind of woman, so he wants to resolve the matter last night with a bet. In fact, if Ouyang Wenjun reaches out to him for the night fee when he wakes up this morning, he will be very happy. Obviously, Ouyang Wenjun was a very smart woman. She caught Li Luoyang''s weakness and beat Li Luoyang hard. "What do you want?" "What else can I do? Yu''er and I are both weak women. What else can we do in addition to appointment in case of such a thing? It''s you. Although you haven''t reached the crown yet, you can''t refuse to admit it!" "Sister Wenjun, what are you talking about?" "Ah!" The sudden appearance of yu''er caught Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun a little unprepared. In fact, both of them believed that yu''er was a simple woman without any intention, so they agreed and tacitly that yu''er was not involved in the matter last night, and tried to avoid letting yu''er know. However, no one expected to be caught by yu''er so soon. Looking at her face, I knew that she had heard a lot. A philosopher once said: the most terrible thing about lying is that when you tell a lie, you need to use more lies to make up for it, and finally become a liar. Well, Li Nicholas Luoyang said this. It was precisely because he said this famous saying, so when yu''er asked this question, Li Luoyang decided to tell yu''er the truth. "Nothing happened?" After hearing this, yu''er turned pale and held her arms tightly in front of her chest. Li Luoyang actually wanted to remind yu''er that you are still wearing clothes, but he still couldn''t say that. "How could nothing have happened? Sister Wenjun saw it." "Didn''t sister Wenjun see it?" Li Luoyang''s brain pumped out and said something that made yu''er almost collapse. Then yu''er covered her mouth and ran away. "Tut Tut, you''re really a little girl without personnel." Ouyang Wenjun ridiculed skillfully, but Li Luoyang said: "yes, you can''t read countless people!" "What are you talking about?" "Am I wrong?" Li Luoyang said slowly. "Apologize!" Ouyang Wenjun''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his expression was extremely serious, which made Li Luoyang "buzz" in his mind. According to his current understanding of Ouyang Wenjun, this woman didn''t seem to have set up a memorial archway for herself. Did he really misunderstand her? "Cough, I was just a metaphor. I didn''t mean that. Wenjun Yazhu''s business is so good. I believe you have seen many young Junyan. Of course, yu''er can''t compare with you in this respect." Although there was no direct apology, Li Luoyang''s words were already obvious. Ouyang Wenjun is not the kind of reasonable and unforgiving woman. She knows the weight. Her face suddenly improves, but she is still not very good-looking. "Don''t joke about this kind of thing in the future. I''m not afraid to tell you. If you promise to be responsible for the rest of my life, I can prove my innocence to you!" If it were in the bar of later generations, Li Luoyang would say, I am willing to be responsible for your lower body, but considering the reaction of Ouyang Wenjun just now, this sentence can''t be said. "Three days later, I''ll give you some immortal grain liquid, three days later." rubbing his forehead, Li Luoyang felt as if he had signed an unequal agreement. Chapter 232 When Wu Xinyi came back, Ouyang Wenjun was no longer in the room. She came back empty handed. This surprised Li Luoyang. Could it be that Wu Xinyi didn''t even buy a jar of wine after going out for so long? "The wine delivery is coming soon, but they may not be able to come in. It''s inconvenient for me to wait for them at the door. Go and say hello to Ouyang Wenjun." For people other than Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi is transparent at all. No one knows her existence, so it is impossible to bring the delivery man into the West courtyard. At this time, Li Luoyang realized that Wu Xinyi didn''t buy wine at all, but because she bought too much. After rubbing his forehead, Li Luoyang asked Wu Xinyi how much he had bought. The answer surprised him. On second thought, the place where he sold wine outside would not be as black as Ouyang Wenjun. A pot of wine would cost one or two silver. If you count one hundred Liang silver, the maximum is one hundred jin of wine. According to the distillation process in Li Luoyang''s hand, the maximum of one hundred jin of wine is twenty Jin of finished product. However, Wu Xinyi bought 500 Jin of wine, so he needed someone to deliver it to the door. After hearing this number, Li Luoyang was shocked and began to consider looking for someone to distill the wine for him. If he distills the wine himself, I''m afraid he''ll spend several days in that wing room. The question is who will distill the wine? Xiaohui obviously can''t. It''s not that Li Luoyang doesn''t trust him enough, but Xiaohui''s current identity is very special. If liumen wants to know the secret of distilled wine and find Xiaohui, will Xiaohui say it or not? Li Luoyang knows a truth, that is, don''t test people''s hearts. People can''t stand the test. The best way is to completely avoid this possibility. After thinking about it, Li Luoyang thinks that the only suitable candidate is Dong Ming. From the current performance, the child is loyal enough, and it is easy to control from his identity. "Master, what do you want from me?" "Someone is delivering wine outside the door. Go and ask them to deliver the wine to the door of the wing room. Well, then I''ll teach you how to make wine." "Making wine?" Dong Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He heard about what happened yesterday. It has basically spread all over Wenjun''s elegant building. It is said that the new owner is the reincarnation of the God of wine, which can turn ordinary wine into good wine. Dong Ming certainly knows that Li Luoyang is not a god of wine, but his master. The wine is not made, but secretly made by the master in the West Wing room. Originally, Dong Ming didn''t think he could have access to such highly confidential things, but he didn''t want pie to fall from the sky. "Go and come back quickly. I''m busy. I don''t have time to make wine in it all day." "Yes, I will go now." Before Dong Ming left, Wu Xinyi jumped down from the beam and said, "you can call people." "You haven''t heard of the truth that Shifu''s disciples have to obey his work?" Li Luoyang rolled his eyes and said, "let''s practice martial arts tonight. You haven''t instructed me to practice martial arts for many days." "That''s OK, but you have to send the little ash first." "Well, OK." Before devoting himself to practicing martial arts, Li Luoyang had to teach Dong Ming how to make wine. The real difficulty of the distiller is not in operation, but in getting the whole distiller out. In fact, Li Luoyang didn''t want to keep the distiller secret for decades. Paper can''t wrap the fire, so he plans to create a brand first and then a standard. As a first-class enterprise, Li Luoyang thinks he can only start from this direction in brewing. "Master, is it really so simple?" After listening to the whole process and being familiar with the working mode of the distiller, Dong Ming still doesn''t believe it. Is it amazing that we can make good wine that makes everyone salivate? "This is the power of science. Science is a very different way from martial arts. I will teach you this knowledge when I have a chance in the future." "Thank you, master!" Dong Ming suddenly felt that he was really lucky. When he met Li Luoyang, he could not only teach him martial arts, but also teach him more magical things. "OK, you should do it well first. Be bold. As long as you promise not to burn, everything else is not a problem." Li Luoyang generously gave Dong Ming a standard, as long as you don''t break the distiller and allow him to make mistakes. In fact, as Li Luoyang said, it''s not easy to break the distiller as long as you don''t burn it. After explaining Dong Ming and watching Dong Ming move in ten jars of wine, Fang Jie nodded, took the door, and then let Xiao Hui guard here. "This matter is related to our future livelihood, so no one is allowed to go in. Unless Dong Ming calls for help, you can''t go in. It''s for your own good." "Yes, master, I know." When he didn''t have six door colleagues, Xiao Hui still respected his teachers, which is one of Li Luoyang''s satisfaction. After dealing with things here, Li Luoyang took it easy to practice martial arts behind closed doors in the backyard. During this time, he was thinking alone. Wu Xinyi hadn''t seen him practice martial arts for a long time, so she couldn''t start coaching immediately. Instead, she asked Li Luoyang to show all the martial arts she had learned so that she could determine the current level of Li Luoyang. "Very good. There''s no breathing." When Li Luoyang cut out the last knife and slowly retracted the knife to return air, Wu Xinyi patted BA''s palm gently to express her praise to Li Luoyang. "There''s no breath. It''s a dead man. How''s my knife just now? Is there a problem?" "I don''t know." Wu Xinyi gave Li Luoyang an answer that was not the answer. "Don''t know?" Li Luoyang is a little silly. Sister, let''s stop playing and be serious. My time is very precious. "I really don''t know. I haven''t learned your Sabre technique, so I don''t know if you have a problem, but I can defuse and fight back every move you make." "Ah?" Li Luoyang has never thought of such a statement. Does that mean his knife technique is rubbish. "It can''t be said that there are no moves that can''t be cracked in the world''s martial arts. There are absolutely no moves without weaknesses. The key is the connection and change of moves. Take your moves as an example. Although each knife has seven or eight flaws, as long as you can make up for the continuity and change, it''s not easy to crack it simply by using moves." "I''m a little confused by what you said." "To put it simply, for external practitioners, moves are very important, but for our internal practitioners, moves are only auxiliary. The ultimate purpose of practicing moves is to create the most suitable moves for ourselves." Chapter 233 Li Luoyang first learned Yuchi Gong''s breathing and breathing skill, and then learned Yuchi Gong''s boxing and foot Kung Fu. These two are not innovation, but inheritance. Wu Xinyi''s recognition of Yuchi Gong''s breathing and breathing skill is already the best. Of course, she can''t change her way to learn, but recognition. Later, however, when Li Luoyang was learning Li Jing''s Sabre technique, because he had already learned Yuchi Gong''s breathing and breathing method, he could not change to practice Li Jing''s Sabre technique, and Li Jing''s Sabre technique needed to be promoted by breathing and breathing method. According to common sense, even in Wu Xinyi''s realm, they had to give up. After all, they were successful martial artists, I know that a move that is not promoted by skill has no lethality. However, Li Luoyang didn''t know. Wu Xinyi was not there at that time, so no one told him how powerful it was. Fortunately, Li Luoyang also read many novels and literary works in later generations, such as martial arts. It is true that there are many exaggerated elements in these works, which are not enough as a guide, but some of the core ideas are useful. References such as "the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly" and "ten thousand dharmas belong to the sect" have long been separated from specific things and become an abstract philosophical concept. Li Luoyang used the profound philosophical thoughts he mastered in his mind to guide his martial arts practice. The final result is that he successfully "transformed" Yuchi Gong''s breathing and breathing method and Li Jing''s knife technique, Using lofty philosophical thinking to perfectly combine the two, we finally have the Kung Fu of Li Luoyang today. If we only judge Li Luoyang''s martial arts from his actual combat ability, it is undoubtedly the low hand of the internal practitioners. Not to mention the first expert of liumen in Luoyang, old Taoist Xinbi, even Wu Xinyi, is three floors higher than Li Luoyang. But from another aspect, that is, his ability to create martial arts, Li Luoyang is better than these two people. After all, Taoist Xin and Wu Xinyi can only inherit the martial arts of the master or the sect, and cultivate them more deeply and use them more skillfully, without reaching the realm of weeding out the old and bringing forth the new. One person has done this, that is, Li Guo''s current master, Zhou Dong. It has been nearly two years since Li Guo was rescued. Zhou Dong did not continue to contact the person who entrusted him at the beginning, but stayed in the mountains and continued to fight and endure Li Guo. When Li Luoyang was happy about his progress in martial arts, Li Guo''s martial arts were advancing by leaps and bounds. Compared with resources, in fact, Li Luoyang is not as good as Li Guo. After all, Wu Xinyi can only be regarded as an expert who has just graduated. Her own martial arts may be able to compete with Zhou Dong in 20 or 30 moves, but it is not qualified to give Zhou Dong shoes to guide his disciples to practice martial arts. Because Zhou Dong has reached the level of teaching students according to their aptitude, and Li Guo can concentrate on nothing in the deep mountains and forests, Zhou Dong from time to time finds all kinds of genius earth treasures from the mountains to strengthen Li Guo''s body. Another thing is that Li Guo''s age is the best time to practice martial arts, so his physical training and martial arts progress are far better than Li Luoyang. After all, Li Luoyang has a lot to do besides practicing martial arts. He has to work hard for his own survival and for a happier life. Li Guo is different. He doesn''t need to care about anything other than practicing martial arts. In fact, Zhou Dong will teach Li Guo to study at night. After all, if a martial artist doesn''t have an ideological level matching the martial arts realm, That''s easy to go wrong. Zhou Dong is a responsible master. He made some mistakes in teaching his disciples. Later, he was discouraged and lived in seclusion in the mountains. At that time, his benefactor found him and asked him to help him stay in Lijia village for a period of time and take care of Li Luoyang family. Zhou Dong agreed as a distraction. It was also found that Li Guo did have a body bone suitable for practicing martial arts. In addition, it was determined that Li Guo was an orphan. In order not to let Li Guo be destroyed by the family tragedy, Zhou Dong accepted Li Guo as a closed disciple and taught him carefully. Although the name of "iron armed Zhou Dong" is very popular outside, few people know that Zhou Dong''s real Kung Fu is not only in one hand, but also in lightness skills, knife skills, gun skills and sword skills. If Zhou Dong were not a versatile martial artist, he would not have taught several disciples. Each is good at different weapons. However, when teaching Li Guo, Zhou Dong planned to pass on all his kung fu to Li Guo because he regarded him as a closed door disciple and his own mantle disciple. After the initial completion of breathing and breathing, Zhou Dong began to teach Li Guo boxing. Iron arm Zhou Dong was by no means just talking about it. It doesn''t matter whether he has a weapon in his hand. In Zhou Tong''s opinion, boxing and foot Kung Fu is always the most important. As long as you learn boxing and foot Kung Fu well, the remaining weapons are easy to handle and easy to learn. When teaching Li Guo to practice boxing and foot Kung Fu, Zhou Dong adopted a very simple and rough method. Select several big trees in their arms and tell Li Guo that after breathing and breathing every day, they punch and kick the two big trees to experience how the strength in their body flows when each punch and foot is hit. Li Guo once asked Zhou Dong when it would be over, and Zhou Dong gave him the answer: when can you break such a thick and thin tree with one punch or one foot, that''s even entering the house. A punch breaks the tree they hold? Li Guo didn''t believe that this was something that people could do, but then Zhou Dong gave him a vivid lesson. He went to the tree and didn''t do any preparation in advance. He just punched. Even Li Guo thought Zhou Dong''s punch was ordinary, but it was such a punch on the tree stem, and then Li Guo heard a voice. The sound did not come from the place where Zhou Dong''s fist came into contact with the bark, nor was it the crisp or dull impact sound. It was a combination of a series of subtle sounds, and the source was in the interior of the trunk of the big tree. It was like someone sent a series of firecrackers in the tree trunk, but the sound was very subtle. Li Guo couldn''t believe that he couldn''t find any trace left by his fist when he walked in front of the tree and opened his eyes. "Push." Zhou Dong stepped back and said to Li Guo with a smile. Li Guo stretched out his right hand and put it on the tree trunk. The position was the upper part of Zhou Dong''s fist. He didn''t know why Zhou Dong wanted him to push, but there was a faint voice in his heart telling him, push, there will be miracles. "You don''t need to work too hard." When Li took a deep breath and was ready to work hard, Zhou Dong began again. "Oh." Li nodded and really just pushed it casually. "Well, don''t move? Ah, move!" Chapter 234 Li Guo just used the power equivalent to pushing down a peer, and it was the power of the other party to push it without any resistance. At first, the trunk was motionless, but at the moment when Li Guo just began to doubt, he heard the sound of low firecrackers from inside the trunk of the tree and all the way into his ears along his palm. "This is." After the sound of firecrackers was the sound of "quack". Li Guo could tell that it was the sound of wood breaking in the trunk. "Get out of the way!" If it weren''t for Zhou Dong''s warning, Li Guo would probably be crushed by those wooden dregs that jumped out. Although this degree of damage is nothing to Li Guo today, it would still be a trouble if it was stuck in his face. The big tree collapsed from the fist high position. When the huge crown fell, it scratched the surrounding big trees and made an earth shaking noise, which surprised Li Guo while frowning. It turns out that people can really do it. They can really put down such a thick tree with one punch. Moreover, Zhou Dong''s power explodes only after directly entering the central area of the tree trunk, that is, directly destroying the tree from the inside. This is more clear when the stubble is broken after the tree falls. "How is this possible? Master, I may have to practice all my life to have your level?" "Wrong, I have reached this level after five years of practicing martial arts." Zhou Dong shook his head and smiled to encourage Li Guo, "I didn''t have such a good master and conditions as you when I just started practicing martial arts." "Master, are you proud?" Li Guo asked with a smile. Time is indeed the best healing medicine, or time can always bury a lot of things. At least Li Guo buried his thoughts of Li Luoyang and Lin Luoshui, so he could see a smile on his face, so he would occasionally joke with Zhou Dong. "Do you have a goal now?" "Yes!" Zhou Dong is right. Li Guo really has a goal now. Although he worships Zhou Dong as his teacher, in theory, the deep hatred of the Li family, Zhou Dong has reason to help Li Guo complete it, but Li Guo has never mentioned it in front of Zhou Tong, because he doesn''t want to borrow someone else''s hand, even if this person is his master. He must avenge himself. Even if the person who did it had been killed by Zhou Dong, Zhou Dong didn''t find the forces behind the thugs. Li Guo thought it was God''s compensation for him. At that time, he didn''t worship Zhou Dong as a teacher. If Zhou Dong insisted on finding the main messenger behind the scenes to kill him, Li Guo would feel that life was boring. "Master, I''ll practice martial arts first!" Raising his small fist, Li Guo found the trunk of a big tree around him and blew it over. "Pa", a clear voice told Li Guo that many things really look easy and difficult to do, especially the practice of martial arts. It can''t be a bit false. It''s easy to see that Zhou Dong''s fist reached the goal. When Li Guo went up, he held his milk, but he didn''t even hit a sunken pit. Zhou Dong didn''t say anything about it. After all, when he practiced for more than five years, he gradually mastered how to make full use of his boxing strength. Strength is not very useful when it doesn''t hit people. It''s outside practice. It''s a layman. A real expert will never waste his strength when it''s unnecessary, because a person''s strength is always limited. Unless his fist really falls on the other person, he''d rather not move. "Yes, master, I understand." After such an experience, Li Guo practiced martial arts more diligently. Although there are always some scars on his hands and feet every day, Zhou Dong has the best wound medicine. After practicing breathing and breathing Kung Fu, Li Guo''s recovery ability is better day by day. Therefore, basically, when he gets up the next morning, he is lively again. In a sense, Li Guo''s martial arts practice is completely different from Li Luoyang''s martial arts practice. With Zhou Dong, a master who exists as a plug-in, Li doesn''t need to make any innovation. The Kung Fu of Zhou Dong alone is enough for him to study for several years, more than ten years or even a lifetime. This can be concluded from several disciples of Zhou Dong in the past. It was precisely because Zhou Dong saw the lack of talents of those disciples that he asked them to graduate after a few years of teaching and find their own opportunities. Young eagles will never grow up with their parents. Only by spreading their wings can they really soar in the blue sky. It was only because Zhou Dong regarded Li Guo as his mantle disciple that it took more than two years to consolidate Li Guo''s foundation. As for his graduation, Zhou Dong estimated that it was impossible without seven or eight years of Kung Fu. At that time, Li Guo was already a serious guy and it was time to go out and wander the Jianghu. Zhou Dong knows that anyone who has experienced family destruction and death must have a deep hatred in his heart, but he did not try to resolve the hatred in Li Guo''s heart, because he knew that it was with this hatred that Li Guo could go faster and faster on the road of martial arts. As for whether Li Guo will seek revenge in the future, Zhou Dong thinks it doesn''t matter. As long as Li Guo can have 70% of his strength when he leaves school, Li Guo can go to the world. Wu Xinyi is not as calm as Zhou Dong when she teaches people to practice martial arts. What Li Luoyang cultivates now, whether it''s skill, knife and fist, is not something Wu Xinyi can teach. It''s not because Li Luoyang''s martial arts are too high, but because there are different ways. Unless Wu Xinyi learns it from beginning to end, she can''t know whether Li Luoyang is practicing wrong or right. Fortunately, although Wu Xinyi can''t give advice, she can do it in another way. Philosophically speaking, practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Wu Xinyi doesn''t understand this truth, but she will do it. When she found that she couldn''t instruct Li Luoyang''s martial arts in theory, she thought of this, actual combat. She lowered her martial arts to the level of Li Luoyang, and then they fought. In order to ensure safety, real swords and guns cannot be used. Li Luoyang prepared wooden swords and wooden swords, and then Wu Xinyi began to fight with Li Luoyang to find the loopholes in Li Luoyang''s Sabre technique. In the past, Li Luoyang basically practiced alone, just like a blind man walking, which was not only slow but also dangerous. Wu Xinyi uses the method of feeding moves to practice martial arts with Li Luoyang, which is like giving Li Luoyang a pair of eyes again, so that he can clearly see his way. Where there are pits, obstacles, wrong directions and tortuous routes. Although he was beaten and injured in the competition, Li Luoyang enjoyed it because he saw his progress. For two days, Li Luoyang was black and blue, but he was very happy. He was so happy that people thought he had picked up some big ingots. This kind of life didn''t end until Dong Ming finished the five hundred kilograms of wine. Chapter 235 Five hundred jin of wine Dong Ming only spent more than two days. When he came out of the wing room, his face was red and shaky. He really startled the little ash who had been guarding the door. In these two days, Xiao Hui is basically guarding. Li Luoyang goes to guard for four hours every day. In fact, it is the time to practice martial arts outside the wing room. After Xiao Hui handles his personal affairs, Li Luoyang explains martial arts to Xiao Hui at the door of the wing room. What he taught Xiao Hui was, of course, the martial arts he understood. It was neither Yuchi Gong''s nor Li Jing''s, let alone Wu Xinyi''s. Unlike other masters who teach martial arts, Li Luoyang attaches great importance to Xiaohui''s feelings. He requires Xiaohui to tell him at the first time no matter how he feels after cultivation, and then he will modify the skill according to the specific situation. Yes, it''s modification. This is something Wu Xinyi dared not do. However, Li Luoyang dared to do it and did it smoothly. On the one hand, of course, it is because he has a guiding artifact of philosophy, which can make him forge ahead in the cultivation of martial arts. More importantly, he has no psychological burden. Unlike other teachers in this era, Li Luoyang is not particularly worried that Xiaohui or Dong Ming will go wrong in the process of cultivation. It''s not that Li Luoyang doesn''t care about the life and death of Xiao Hui and Dong Ming at all. In fact, he is careful enough to ensure that they won''t become disabled or die because of practicing his skills. Of course, if Li Luoyang also has psychological preparation, after all, there are so many advantages in the world. How can he succeed without paying some price and taking some risks? "Finished? That''s good. How many finished products are there in the end?" Taking advantage of Dong Ming''s not really drunk and fainted, Li Luoyang asked with a smile. "Master, I made two jars." Dong Ming shook his head hard and his tongue didn''t work at all. Li Luoyang guessed what Dong Ming was talking about. Moreover, Dong Ming''s expression on his face was silly. He looked like a mentally retarded child and looked very funny. "It''s delicious." "What?" Li Luoyang thought he had heard wrong. He stared at Dong Ming and said loudly, "what were you talking about just now?" "It''s delicious, master. I can''t help it." in a word, Dong Ming hiccupped twice and shook his head three times. It can be seen that he is very drunk. "Xiao Hui, you sent this guy to bed and dared to steal wine. You deserve it." People in this era have a taste for wine that is difficult for Li Luoyang to understand. As for the reason, Li Luoyang estimates that it is because of too little entertainment. It is not easy to find a thing that can make you feel high and forget many troubles and pains in reality. It is very important for most people in this era. Although it took Dong Ming two days to make 500 Jin wine, in fact, he only made less than 30 jin wine on the first day, mainly because he was not proficient in his business. On the last day, Dong Ming directly finished more than one jar and a half, which is not even comparable to Li Luoyang. After doing such a boring job for two days, it also reflects that Dong Ming''s character is very tenacious. At least Li Luoyang is unwilling to do such a boring thing. It can also be understood that Dong Ming can''t resist the temptation of wine and secretly drank some. Li Luoyang can even think that Dong Ming has been intoxicated by the strong alcohol in the room, Stealing alcohol is completely his subconscious behavior after getting drunk. The two jars of distilled high-quality wine weighed two hundred kilograms. After careful inspection, Li Luoyang found that the degrees of the two jars of wine were different. Although he didn''t have a degree meter in his hand, he could still taste the difference of about five degrees in his mouth. In other words, the concentration difference between the two jars of wine was above five degrees. But it doesn''t matter. Li Luoyang quickly mixed the two jars of wine by using the empty jar on one side. He tasted the mixed wine again. He felt that it should be a little higher than 40 degrees, which is not as high as that distilled with a burning knife last time. "It seems that Dong Ming doesn''t know the secret of repeated distillation. I''m the only one." After making the decision, Li Luoyang pitifully stayed in the wing room for four hours. When he came out, his eyes were red. He went straight back to the room and slept for four hours before waking up. "Well, it smells good." Li Luoyang didn''t know whether he woke up or was awakened by the smell of wine. When he opened his eyes and sat up, the first thing he saw was Wu Xinyi sitting at the table sipping the good wine. "OK, you wine thief." "Don''t be so stingy. You''ve made a whole hundred pounds. I beat one pound out. Don''t worry, I won''t get drunk." Fifty degrees of Baijiu, this woman said she would not be drunk? Did she forget the lessons of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er? Li Luoyang got out of bed and rushed to the table. He picked up the wine pot and shook it. He found that it was empty. "Ho son." Wu Xinyi raised her neck, shook the wine cup with the bottom facing the sky in her hand, stretched out the tip of her pink tongue to catch the last drop of wine, and then shook her head regretfully, "I''m afraid you''ll go bankrupt, so I won''t drink it." "Have you really finished a kilo?" Li Luoyang asked in surprise, looking at Wu Xinyi. At this time, Wu Xinyi in his eyes is not much different from the drunk. Her cheeks are pink, her delicate ears are flushed and shaking her head. The only difference is that Wu Xinyi''s eyes are clear and not intoxicated at all. "Well, this wine tastes really good. It''s much better than our own." "Your family also makes wine?" Li Luoyang seems to have heard a big news, but it should be taken for granted that Baiyun Mountain is so boring that it keeps tigers and leopards at home as pets for children. "Good drink." "Generally, in fact, my body is drunk, but my brain is very clear." Wu Xinyi speaks honestly. I don''t know if this is the so-called truth after drinking, and the state Wu Xinyi said should be drunk and understand. Li Luoyang had experienced such a state in his last life. He was anesthetized by alcohol all over his body, but his brain was very awake. He couldn''t even sleep if he wanted to sleep. It was unclear whether it was good or bad. "I''m drunk. Does that mean I can''t show my martial arts?" Li Luoyang smiled and looked evil. "You can try." Wu Xinyi stretched out her right index finger and seemed to gently poke the sterling silver wine pot. Then Li Luoyang''s eyes straightened. The pure silver wine pot is a high-grade product used to entertain distinguished guests in Wenjun''s elegant building. Although the thickness is certainly not the same as that of the porcelain wine pot, it is metal after all. Wu Xinyi''s right index finger poked into the wine pot, as if a child poked a cream cake with her finger. When the finger retreated, the broken space was as smooth as polished. Chapter 236 "Hee hee." This woman really shouldn''t drink. It''s said that after drinking, women''s thoughts will increase by 80%. Of course, Li Luoyang heard of this theory in her last life, but Wu Xinyi does look completely different from her usual time. Even her smile is different from her usual time. No, It should be said that Wu Xinyi basically has no smiling face in front of Li Luoyang. "Don''t think you can bully me after I drink. If I poke you like this." Of course, it''s not allowed to poke. Li Luoyang felt that his skin and muscles were certainly not as strong as the silver wine pot. He looked at Wu Xinyi''s thin and slender index finger, which had been stretched out all the time. Fortunately, he just said two more words. Otherwise, if he really came here like this, it would be enough for him to drink a pot even if he didn''t poke it on the key ground. "Since you drink too much, go and have a rest. I''ll find Ouyang Wenjun." "Eh, Li Luoyang, you have grown up now. You always want to find that kind of woman." "What are you talking about? I''ll forget it. I don''t want to be a fool." Li Luoyang waved his hand. He has his own life logic. It''s foolish to quarrel with a woman, but it''s foolish to quarrel with a woman who has drunk too much wine. Soon, Li Luoyang found Ouyang Wenjun. She was discussing the reopening with yu''er. Li Luoyang said it was three days. At first, Ouyang Wenjun was very nervous. She didn''t know whether Li Luoyang could do it, but as time went by, there was no movement in the West courtyard. Ouyang Wenjun felt that he should be winning soon. Wenjun Yazhu can''t be closed all the time. Even if Li Luoyang doesn''t need the income from Wenjun Yazhu to support her life, Ouyang Wenjun needs it. She doesn''t make money to enjoy life alone. The survival of those around her needs the income from Wenjun Yazhu''s business. Besides, although Wenjun Yazhu has a good reputation in Luoyang City, Luoyang city is not a small place. If you are careless, the reputation of Wenjun Yazhu over the years will be covered by other yards. It will not be easy to win back at that time. Ouyang Wenjun is discussing this matter with yu''er. Since yu''er came, because of the similar life experiences of the two women, Ouyang Wenjun regarded them as real sisters. Basically, nothing would hide from yu''er. "If only Li Luoyang''s immortal grain liquid could produce dozens of kilograms every day, at least twenty or thirty kilograms. Yu''er, you have also seen those drunkards. As long as they drink good wine, they don''t care about anything at one end of the cup. As long as they can drink happily, they are willing to spend money even if it is a pot of wine of one hundred Liang silver." "Are you sure they drink one hundred liang of silver a catty? How can I sound so familiar?" Li Luoyang''s voice suddenly came out and startled the two women. Ouyang Wenjun stared at the servant girl who came in with Li Luoyang. It seemed that he was blaming the servant girl for not communicating in advance, but he didn''t think that she and yu''er were talking about things in the main hall. This place, let alone Li Luoyang, everyone can go in and out without restrictions. "It seems that the time hasn''t come yet, but I''ve made the wine." "One hundred catties?" Ouyang Wenjun was surprised and happy. "Yes, one hundred jin. Do you want to check it?" Li Luoyang glanced at yu''er, who was also surprised. There was a sense of complacency in his heart, but he soon suppressed it. It was unstable, immature, and really immature. "Of course you should check!" Ouyang Wenjun was delighted, but she was also worried. She didn''t forget the dispute between the two at that time. If she made this 100 kg wine, she had to forget Li Luoyang''s wrong words. Although it was only one sentence, Li Luoyang''s words were too hurtful for her daughter''s family. If you let Li Luoyang go gently, it is disrespect for yourself. However, no matter how important they are, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er are still stupid when the wine jar opens and the surging wine fragrance invades their brain. I really did. How is this possible? Two pairs of wonderful eyes looked at Li Luoyang, as if they were looking at a legendary immortal, Jiuxian. I''m afraid only the wine fairy can do such a magical thing, which human beings can''t do. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er both know about the five jars of wine delivered from outside. They even checked that ordinary wine can be bought anywhere, and there are still two or three varieties. After all, it is not easy to buy 100 Jin of wine in one place at a time, and the varieties of wine sold by different restaurants are often different. What''s the difference between the ability to turn five jars of ordinary wine into one jar of "immortal grain liquid" and the legendary "turning stone into gold"? If they were not afraid of being abrupt, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er wanted to hold Li Luoyang''s hand to see if any finger was different from ordinary people. "Well, here is a hundred catties of Xianliang liquid. I''ll sell it to Wenjun Yazhu at the price of 22 catties per catty. First, let''s forget about our business. This time, 22 catties is the cost price. Next time, it''s not the price." "What about you two?" a trace of doubt flashed on yu''er''s face, glancing back and forth at Ouyang Wenjun and Li Luoyang. "Cough, it''s just a small bet. It''s nothing. I''ll give you the wine and give me the silver as soon as possible." looked at by yu''er, although Li Luoyang has tried his best to control his facial features, he still can''t be really calm. I''m afraid he won''t feel comfortable until he leaves here. "Twenty Liang silver a catty, or the cost price? Why don''t you grab it!" At this time, Ouyang Wenjun''s treacherous merchant nature completely broke out. Her hands were on her hips and her shape was bad. "Rob? If I drag it to the outside market, fifty-two kilograms of copper will not be less. Do you believe it?" "I don''t care how much you can sell in the market. It''s twelve pounds. Don''t forget that you also have a part in Wenjun Yazhu!" Ouyang Wenjun gave full play to the four words "meddling" and was unreasonable at all, but Li Luoyang was not weak in negotiation. No matter how Ouyang Wenjun played, he just clenched his teeth and didn''t give up his mouth. Anyway, the wine was his, The price is not appropriate, and the emperor''s father won''t sell it. "Well, you''re great." Ouyang Wenjun has never eaten so much in her life. Thanks to Li Luoyang, she feels that she has met the killer of the hit. Even her best bargaining has lost to Li Luoyang. I really don''t know what else can beat Li Luoyang. Maybe she has to have children. "Chenghui, a total of two thousand liang of silver. You can choose to settle the bill in cash or silver." "Wait, I''ll get it." Ouyang Wenjun rolled her eyes. She was convinced by Li Luoyang. Chapter 237 "Li Luoyang, why are you so powerful? How old are you this year?" there are only Li Luoyang and yu''er at the table. In the distance, there are two old women doing their own things. Yu''er holds her cheeks and looks at Li Luoyang with burning eyes. She talks like a whisper. Unless the two old women are masters of Wu Xinyi''s level, they must be inaudible. "I''m fifteen years old." Li Luoyang poured himself a glass of water. Yesterday, he was almost fainted by the smell of wine. He rushed over as soon as he woke up. His stomach was empty and thirsty. "You''re using sister Wenjun''s cup." yu''er snickered. She just saw it but didn''t say it. She had to wait until Li Luoyang drank it. Originally, she wanted to see Li Luoyang''s embarrassing face, but Li Luoyang didn''t have that sensitivity at all. She glanced indifferently and said, "no wonder I said there was some smelly smell." "What are you talking about?" Ouyang Wenjun''s voice came. Yu''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "sister Wenjun, he drank water from your cup and said your cup stinks." "How dare you say that the cup I drank stinks? I think you are." "Stop!" Li Luoyang shouted and interrupted Ouyang Wenjun''s play. He stood up and waved his hand and said, "give me the silver ticket quickly. I''m going to buy a yard." "Take it. It''s my girl''s dowry. I''ll give it to you today. If you can''t sell these wines back, I''ll depend on you all my life!" "Ha!" Li Luoyang took the silver ticket and counted it quickly. It was obviously left by the coquettes in the past. It was accumulated one by one by Ouyang Wenjun. The largest denomination was only one hundred Liang, most of them were twelve or twenty Liang, and there was another one with a denomination of fifty Liang. Li Luoyang couldn''t help laughing and gave a reward of fifty Liang silver, Are you sure you''re not here to be funny? "What did you say just now? You want to buy a yard in Luoyang?" "Why, no?" "Do you know the house price in Luoyang City? Have you found out about it? You can''t buy the yard in Luoyang City if you want. I''ll ask you, can you settle in Luoyang City?" Li Luoyang really hasn''t understood this problem. The protagonists in his memory of those crossing novels seem to have a lot of money casually, and then buy a house wherever they want. It''s no difficulty at all. How come to him, buying a yard has become a big problem, and we have to settle down. What are the meanings of settling down? "I don''t know where to settle down? Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang, who are you?" Ouyang Wenjun almost wanted to ridicule where Li Luoyang came from, but when she was about to speak, she suddenly thought that Lin Xu, the famous Lin Xu and his mother Xu Ling in Luoyang, had suffered a loss in front of Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang was still a villain, what would Lin Xu be, What is she, Ouyang Wenjun. "Don''t look at me like you''re innocent." Ouyang Wenjun always felt something wrong when he saw Li Luoyang. After venting, he explained to himself: "Luoyang city house is very scarce, so yamen there long ago, there is a rule, anyone who wants to buy a house in Luoyang must have a registered residence in Luoyang, that is, unless you are a person in Luoyang City, you will not be eligible to buy a house in the city, even if it is private transactions, if the government knows, the transaction will be invalid." "Oh? In this case, will someone use this rule to entrap people?" Li Luoyang has seen more in future generations. Among those strange tricks, selling more than one house or even selling without a house is emerging one after another. The cheaters can be described as crucian carp crossing the river, especially in big cities. "You really have a good mind. Such a thing happened once, but later the official yamen also issued an order for this behavior. All those who cheat with a house will have their real estate confiscated, and I and my family will be sentenced to exile. In addition, the news that no Luoyang people can''t buy a house in Luoyang gradually spread, and then no one will be fooled." "Oh, I didn''t expect limited purchases these days." Li Luoyang shook his head. Sure enough, those who said that house prices in ancient times were cheap were liars. Without investigation, they had no right to speak. Look, Luoyang City was limited to purchase, so I don''t know what happened in Chang''an. "Of course, Chang''an is the same. The price of the house over there is higher. Take our yard for example. I spent 10000 liang of silver to buy it. Now, someone drove it to 50000 for me, but I didn''t sell it." How much is fifty thousand taels of silver? Li Luoyang roughly estimated it in his mind, which is roughly equivalent to fifty million yuan of the Chinese nation in the 21st century. If you calculate the construction area of Wenjun''s elegant building, it may be a high house price in the 21st century, but Wenjun''s elegant building is a courtyard structure. If you calculate the land, fifty thousand taels of silver is still not the house price in the north, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen when Li Luoyang crosses High. "Fifty thousand Liang, silver, aren''t you surprised?" "Why should I be surprised? Fifteen thousand Liang are mine out of fifty thousand Liang." "Er yu''er, please talk to him. I don''t want to talk to him anymore. I''m so flustered." Ouyang Wenjun put on a look of Xi Zixin and turned around to leave. Li Luoyang said, "Gee, women can show their advantages." "Show what?" Ouyang Wenjun suddenly turned around and asked. "Advantages." Li Luoyang pointed to the position held by Ouyang Wenjun and said solemnly. Ouyang Wenjun''s face changed several times in succession. She didn''t know how to answer Li Luoyang. Even she didn''t know whether to put down her hands holding her heart. The situation was extremely embarrassing. "Aren''t you going to prepare for the opening? Go quickly. Remember, fifty-one pots, only nine Liang for each pot." "Profiteer!" Ouyang Wenjun seems to have finally found a point to attack Li Luoyang. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang has never been shameless in making money. What else should he do if he can make money? Anyway, the vast majority of people who can come to Wenjun Yazhu for consumption are not spending their own money. Why should Li Luoyang help that kind of people save money. "Alas, business has been spoiled by you. I don''t know whether I should continue to stay in Wenjun Yazhu." After Ouyang Wenjun left, yu''er propped her chin with one hand and looked loveless. "Me? Have I done anything that makes me angry?" "Isn''t it you? I wanted to rely on sake to take refuge in sister Wenjun, but how can sister Wenjun want my sake when you get this immortal grain liquid? She doesn''t want my sake. Why should I stay here?" "She doesn''t want me to." Although Li Luoyang didn''t ask where yu''er bought sake, he tasted it. It tastes good and can be used. Chapter 238 Lin Xu hasn''t been out for several days, which makes Xu Ling who has been secretly observing him worried. It''s not easy for her to have children. Lin Xu, such a precious son, is really afraid of melting in her mouth and falling out in her hand. From small to large, she was accommodating and accommodating Lin Xu, so she had to pick the stars and catch the moon for him to play with. Although she knew it was bad to spoil her son like this, Xu Ling just couldn''t control herself, so that she quarreled with her husband countless times about Lin Xu''s education. In the end, her husband, a scholar, couldn''t see it. Basically, regardless of their mother, he didn''t have only Lin Xu''s son anyway. Besides, Lin Xu might not inherit the future family fortune of the Lin family, People of the same generation who are really capable have already fought in officialdom. In this way, Xu Ling is more worried about her baby son. Anyway, she doesn''t care about the power of the Lin family. The Xu family holds real power in the six gates. The name of the Xu family alone is enough for Lin Xu to walk horizontally in Luoyang. As long as she doesn''t compete with a few childe brothers, there is basically no problem. In this respect, Lin Xu is also smart. After all, people''s genetic genes are good. In addition, they still have brains when they grow up in the environment of Lin family and Xu family. Therefore, they have been rampant in Luoyang for many years, but they have not had any big problems or suffered big losses. But this time, when he ran into Li Luoyang, Lin Xu really suffered a loss. He has never been put on his neck with a knife in his life, nor has he been so soft and admit defeat in public. Even my mother can''t move out, which makes Lin Xu unacceptable. Afterwards, Xu Ling also went to Lin Xu to try to enlighten him and tell him about the particularity of Li Luoyang, but Lin Xu couldn''t listen at all. There was only one thought in his heart: he must repay this revenge, otherwise he couldn''t swallow it. Knowing that her son is not like her mother, Xu Ling can certainly see Lin Xu''s thoughts, but no matter what she says, she can''t let Lin Xu listen to her. Finally, she can only give Lin Xu a ban: unless he doesn''t want to revenge Li Luoyang, he can''t go out. I thought Lin Xu was impatient and would eventually compromise, but this time Lin Xu''s tenacity exceeded Xu Ling''s imagination. Looking at her son''s tea and rice, she sat in a daze in the room every day. Xu Ling couldn''t help it after all. "You must take revenge?" "Hmm!" Lin Xu replied almost without thinking. "But have you ever thought that Li Luoyang is your elder. It''s a big taboo to commit the following crimes. Once something happens, no one can save you!" Xu Ling frowned and coaxed. "Mom, didn''t you once say that it''s mediocre to do it yourself? We can find someone else to do it." "Son, if someone said that, I would nod, but you were born in our family, you should know that there is no airtight wall in the world!" Xu Ling has her reason to say so. She was born in six doors, and the most professional work of six doors is to spy intelligence. For six doors, the proverbs "there is no airtight wall in the world" and "paper can''t wrap fire" are tailor-made. "Mom, Li Luoyang is not your six doors." "Mo Jiao knows Li Luoyang''s identity, and Mo Yuntian must know it too. Do you know why I don''t let you go to Li Luoyang for revenge? A few days ago, your grandfather asked someone to bring a message and said that if you go to Li Luoyang for trouble, he will personally break your leg!" "Grandpa, how can he do this?" Lin Xu suddenly stood up. He didn''t know the news. Isn''t he from the Lin family? His surname is Lin. Li Luoyang is just a foreign surname. Why is he so valued by everyone. "Because his mother is Lin Luoshui!" "Lin Luoshui is just a wild woman of the Lin family, an elopement woman. Why does everyone care about her so much?" Lin Xu almost shouted out. He didn''t understand the truth for several days. "I didn''t know much about it in the past. I went to check some information for you in the past two days." Xu Ling said faintly, "Lin Luoshui is nothing great. She is only a direct lineage in the Lin family. She has made a lot of trouble since she was a child. When she was a child, she was once called a bully in Chang''an City, and even those childlike brothers wanted to let her." "It''s impossible. No matter how powerful she is, she is a woman. She always wants to get married. How can everyone be afraid of her?" "That''s because she has a man who grew up together." "Li Luoyang''s father?" "No." Xu Ling shook her head, and a trace of intoxication flashed in her eyes. In fact, she was older than Lin Luoshui, but she also yearned for the man who grew up with Lin Luoshui. She once said "don''t marry unless Lin Luoshui" and has been persistent until now. The man showed his uniqueness from the age of 16. He began to create miracles at the age of 16. It has been nearly 20 years now, but time has not made him disappear from the public, but made him more unattainable. "Who is he?" Lin Xu asked curiously. "What do you think? Who are the men who can be called legends in the Wu Zhou Dynasty?" "Is it him?" although Lin Xu is a dandy, it does not mean that he knows nothing about what happened in the court. The real legend in the court of Wu Zhou is the one who is now far away on the northern border. It can be said that without that, several famous nomadic tribes in the North would have entered the hinterland of the Central Plains in Wuzhou, burning, killing and looting wantonly, and even the emperor''s throne under the emperor''s ass is unstable. The soldiers and horses of the whole North were under the command of that. In the Wu and Zhou dynasties, there was no post of Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses, but the actual authority of that was no different from that of Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses, even better. The year before last, the Yuan people in the north, who claimed to be Genghis Khan, led the army all the way into the Central Plains. It was unstoppable all the way and almost rushed to Chang''an city. Fortunately, the Leaping Horse would rob, and launched a fierce battle with the Mongolian army, which was known as the invincible in the world, in an open area in the northwest of Chang''an city. At the beginning of the war, many people were not optimistic about him, because the Mongolian army had 50000 people, and one man and two horses had unparalleled riding and shooting skills, while the real cavalry under his command was only 30000, of which 10000 were light cavalry. There are still 100000 infantry just gathered, but many people think it''s an egg hitting a stone to use infantry to deal with the unparalleled Mongolian army. Everyone was extremely pessimistic waiting for the result of the battle, but three days later came a good news. The man who personally led the army defeated the Mongolian army at one fell swoop, pursued and killed 300 Li, and captured more than 10000 people. Ten thousand heads have become a huge Beijing Temple! Chapter 239 Most of the civil servants in the court could not imagine what it would be like to have ten thousand heads together. Even if ten thousand ants were piled together, it would be a big piece, and one head was more than a bowl. Would ten thousand heads form a mountain? There are few people in the world with two heads, so 10000 heads need 10000 people. What a big pile of 10000 people together? There is some contrast among the Lords in the hall. When temple fairs are held in Chang''an City, there are always 10000 or 20000 people crowded around. These 10000 or 20000 people are really a sea of people. It''s scary to kill all these people, and then push the bodies together. The one who was able to do this not only recovered all the land lost by the Wu Zhou Dynasty, but also bowed his head and became a minister by beating the Mongolian army. Even if the king said it was in the past, after all, he actually recovered 15 cities, an area equivalent to one eighth of the land of the Wu Zhou Dynasty, That''s just the credit for closing the border and cracking the soil. However, the Mongols were fierce enough. Such a heavy loss could not make them surrender. The remaining Mongols retreated all the way to the Northwest with their people. Although they were walking with the army and the people, the soldiers of the Wu and Zhou dynasties were stunned and couldn''t catch up. In this case, even if they withdrew, there was nothing to say, but they sealed a table and wanted to take only cavalry to catch up, What makes the court ministers can''t believe is that it is allowed today. It''s a big deal. It''s hard to say how many 30000 cavalry are left after the previous battle, but people are all soldiers. They can gather those tribes all the way. Maybe they will become stronger and stronger. It''s possible to turn the war situation around at that time. Considering this situation, many ministers said, please let the general lead the army. After all, there is a great victory ahead. The leader back to the dynasty can give the people of Wuzhou a shot in the arm and greatly enhance the position of the imperial court in the hearts of the people. However, no matter who goes to give advice today, the result is to die without illness. In ordinary times, the emperor who can listen to loyal advice seems to be determined in this matter. These events on the remote grassland seem to have nothing to do with the hinterland of the Central Plains, but the Lin family made a decision in the first victory - to get Lin Luoshui back. As long as he does not die, it can be predicted that his credit must be granted to the king, and he is not a prince who eats and waits for death, but a serious hereditary prince with respected status. In the view of many people in the Lin family, although the Lin family''s current position has been very stable, it will undoubtedly be icing on the cake if they can connect with that family. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be forced. If it wasn''t for the one who said earlier that he didn''t marry Lin Luoshui in his life, and so far there is no woman around him, he is extremely firm. The Lin family won''t risk huge moral risks to rob Lin Luoshui back. But no one thought that things had changed dramatically. They all thought that the man was going to return to the dynasty. When the Lin family was even ready to marry Lin Luoshui, hula, the man didn''t come back again. They chased the Mongols to the depths of the grassland. The most important thing is that the emperor also agreed, and showed strong recognition for this behavior. He believed that his behavior practiced the style of "those who offend my strong Han will be killed even if they are far away" in the early Han Dynasty, which is an example in the world. As a result, the Lin family had to stop planning. After all, no one came back. Who dares to help him arrange his marriage? Moreover, the one who knew about Lin Luoshui''s return home also spoke out that whoever annoyed his sister Luoshui, whether it was Chang''an or Luoyang, would bring soldiers to see him when he returned. Domineering. That is, the one who is so popular that no one dares to offend him. Even those Lin family who try to use Lin Luoshui as a chip have to slightly change their attitude towards Lin Luoshui. Who knows that Lin Luoshui still has such a high position in that person''s heart after so many years. Well, Lin Luoshui has become a pastry, Everyone has to give way to three points. "If I were that one, I wouldn''t want a mop like Li Luoyang!" After listening to his mother''s story, Lin Xu clenched his fist. He really didn''t expect that Lin Luoshui''s affair would be so complicated and involve the god man. However, under normal circumstances, no one speaks about this kind of thing, whether the Lin family or the Xu family, no one is willing to mention it in public, let alone in front of the younger generation. After all, it''s a shame to say it. "Who knows, if he loves his family? It''s not that his mother doesn''t want to help you, son. In fact, have you ever thought that you can''t study now that you''re not young, the title of the Lin family can''t be yours, and the title of the Xu family can''t be qualified. Who can you rely on if your mother doesn''t exist in the future?" "Grandpa." Lin Xu knew he was stupid as soon as he said this. Even his mother died. Where can grandpa live? He was stunned, shook his head and said, "Mom, what do you mean?" "When a mother doesn''t love her child, it''s just like her mother loves you. We don''t say how that person treats Li Luoyang, but as long as Lin Luoshui is still alive, she must protect her son. Besides, what have Li Luoyang done in more than a year, do you know?" "I don''t know." Lin Xu is not that kind of dead brain. Xu Ling said everything for this reason. His ideas have changed somewhat. "This information should not be shown to you, because you are not from our six doors, but my mother broke the law once today. Fortunately, Li Luoyang has no official status or title, and it has nothing to do with Lvlin. Just take a good look and talk to me after reading it!" It seems that Xu Ling didn''t think of it all at once. She had already prepared Li Luoyang''s materials for her baby son. Just as Lin Xu silently looked through Li Luoyang''s information, Mo Yuntian was talking to his daughter in another yard where liumen was stationed. After making great efforts, liumen finally made it clear what the people in Liangshanpo touched Luoyang City. "Is there shit in Liangshan''s mind?" "Jiao Jiao, be careful. You''re a daughter''s family." "Dad, it''s all right. There''s no one else at home." Mo Jiao said indifferently: "the leader of Liangshan surnamed song and his group of counselors really thought that they cheated a Lin Chong up the mountain and became the generals of the Zhou Dynasty. They all have no brains?" "How many people in the green forest are smart? Dad has always told you that the most cunning people in the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty are in the court, and those who are not cunning enough have been eaten by the court!" Chapter 240 In the eyes of ordinary people, the green heroes come and go high, eat meat in large bowls, drink in large scales and share money. The days are happy like immortals. Compared with ordinary people whose life is as calm as well water, the four words "green heroes" seem to represent a carefree and romantic life. But just as the scenery in the photos is always ten times and a hundred times more beautiful than the actual scenery, sometimes even the local people don''t know it. The green heroes themselves don''t know when they live so carefree and languid. It''s common for them to lick blood at the edge of the knife, not to mention they often eat and sleep in the open air, Sometimes I can''t even fill my stomach. Not to mention, in the eyes of liumen and court officials, the heroes in the green forest are a group of mobs, a group of mud legs who are desperate because they don''t have enough to eat. Not only does it have nothing to do with being tall, but even ordinary people are far inferior. As for the combat effectiveness of the green heroes, I''m sorry, the court officials will not pay attention to this little combat effectiveness at all. In front of 100000 troops, what''s the use of a little green heroes with high martial arts? Not to mention the army, when the six gates gather their hands together, only powerful bows and crossbows can sweep a group of green heroes. The more green heroes gather, the less effective they are. Because the target is large, it is easier to attract the encirclement and suppression of the imperial court. On the contrary, like Manichaeism, it took the mass line and bound countless refugees as soon as it came up, which gave the imperial court a headache. Therefore, the imperial court was not afraid of the green heroes. No matter how many, it was afraid that the green heroes learned to manipulate public opinion. As the saying goes, people are like water, and the court is like a boat. Water can carry a boat or capsize a boat. Those who manage the country are most afraid that someone below will learn to manipulate public opinion, because only in that way can it be possible to subvert the rule of the court, make a group of people who were originally high fall into assholes, and even lose their lives. Although they doubt the way of thinking of those people in Liangshanpo, it doesn''t mean that Mo Yuntian and others don''t do anything. At least they can''t let the people in Liangshanpo smoothly implement their plans. If there is any adverse impact, they will have to carry the pot on their six doors at that time. When Lin Chong went to Liangshan on a snowy night, he directly led to several leaders of liumen being punished and demoted one by one. If the people of Liangshanpo really found that person''s weakness and caused something moth, with the emphasis on that person today, someone will lose his head if he doesn''t do well in liumen. "I don''t have time to mind Li Luoyang at this time. I have to keep an eye on those madmen. They need someone to investigate Manichaeism. I''m going to let Lao Xu arrange it. By the way, last time you said that Lao Xu''s girl had a conflict with Li Luoyang. What''s the situation these two days?" "What else can we do?" Mo Jiao shrugged her shoulders. Recently, she didn''t go to Wenjun Yazhu. To tell the truth, she hated that place from her bones, because there was a place where women served men. Although there was no "that" service, Mo Jiao still hated and was not happy to go. Because she didn''t go at all, she could only learn some information from Xiaohui''s report, so Mo Jiao wasn''t very sure. She only knew that Lin Xu didn''t have trouble finding li Luoyang, and Li Luoyang has really been studying how to make wine recently. I heard that Wenjun Yazhu is going to open again, and there is a rumor that there is a kind of good wine for people who can drink best, What is called "Xianliang Ye". The name is really ugly. Mo Jiao has the same aesthetic view as Ouyang Wenjun on this point. Unfortunately, she is not qualified to speak on this matter. Besides, how ugly the name is is also a matter of Li Luoyang. It has nothing to do with her. She just wants to know whether this wine is really so delicious? "Really so good?" Mo Yuntian is also a good person. Although he is in his fifties, he always likes to drink two cups before going to bed every night, especially in this cold winter season, drink two cups to scald his feet, and then go to bed happily. It''s as comfortable as a fairy. It is said that Li Luoyang really invented a kind of good wine. Mo Yuntian suddenly became interested and said he wanted to try the taste. "But it seems that Wenjun''s elegant building hasn''t officially opened yet." Mo Jiao was stunned and said. "We are six doors. Do you need to wait for them to open? Let''s go and try!" Not to mention good, Mo Yuntian felt the wine insects crawling in his throat. The whole person was itchy. Mo Jiao couldn''t help turning her eyes and whispered, "do you want to drink or see a beauty?" "Look at beauty? My God, is there anything more beautiful than my daughter in the world? No, no more." Mo Jiao listened to this and was no longer opposed when she was happy. Instead, she said she would go with her and try the taste of the wine. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Mo Yuntian waved his hand and then said, "call Xin Lao together. There are not so many rules for monks these days. Besides, although old Xin is dressed up as a Taoist, he is not the kind of Taoist who practices in the Taoist temple. Killing is a random thing, and the Commandments don''t exist. I heard that there is good wine to drink, and I''m curious. Now I went to Wenjun Yazhu with Mo Yuntian''s father and daughter. Wenjun''s elegant building hasn''t opened yet. Mo Yuntian and her three people were stopped at the door. However, Mo Jiao''s face is big, and old Xin''s face is even more frightening, so Zhang''s staff didn''t dare to stop and hurriedly informed Ouyang Wenjun. As soon as Ouyang Wenjun heard that Mo Yuntian, the commander of the six doors, came, he didn''t dare to run out to receive him, so he took yu''er to Li Luoyang. "They come as soon as they come, and I''m not responsible for receiving guests." "Huh?" The faces of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er became ugly at the same time. They stared at Li Luoyang so hard that Li Luoyang didn''t wave his hand and said, "I mean receiving guests, don''t get me wrong. It doesn''t mean that." sometimes words just can''t stand explanation. The more Li Luoyang explained, the more ugly the faces of the two women were. Finally, Ouyang Wenjun simply said: "Stop talking. They are your friends. Wenjun Yazhu didn''t open, so it''s your turn!" "I" Li Luoyang thought, as if it was the truth. Although he always felt something was wrong, looking at the faces of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, he knew he couldn''t go today. Who let him just say anything. "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Mo Jiao is a girl who always makes trouble for me." Li Luoyang was nagging about this problem all the way. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er followed him and couldn''t help laughing. It is estimated that Li Luoyang is the only one who can abandon the six doors to this extent. Chapter 241 "Three." There was only a lonely table in the lobby. Naturally, you can see it at a glance. Li Luoyang thought Mo Jiao came alone. Later, he saw old Xin and took back the words he was going to make fun of. Even Wu Xinyi did not dare to provoke the old Taoist. He was the first expert in Luoyang City. He was crazy in front of them. Didn''t he want to live? "Li Luoyang, why are you here? Oh, the two tails are still behind. They''re just in time. I heard you''ve made a good wine. Bring some." Mo Jiao''s words immediately attracted Li Luoyang''s attention, and Mo Yuntian just turned his back to Li Luoyang, so Li Luoyang didn''t pay much attention. After all, Mo Yuntian''s back is different from Xin Lao''s weight. Li Luoyang was not afraid of Mo Jiao, so he turned his eyes and said, "Xianliang liquid, fifty Liang silver a kilo, you can drink it. Although we haven''t opened yet, old friends always take care of us." "Then what are you waiting for? Take it out." that''s because Mo Yuntian and Xin Lao are here, otherwise Mo Jiao''s temperament will beat the table long ago. "Yes, but you have to give money." Li Luoyang spread out his hands and said that he was also very helpless. You say you come to drink and don''t give money? "Do I have to pay for drinking?" Mo Jiao blew up and pointed to her nose. She almost put one hand on her waist and one foot directly on the dinner table or bench. "That''s not right. If we open the door to do business, the heavenly king Lao Tzu will have to give money!" Li Luoyang originally wanted to say that "the emperor Lao Tzu" would also give money when he came. Fortunately, he quickly changed his words when he finally thought of the identity of Mo Jiao and others. The heavenly king Lao Tzu is fine. People in the six doors don''t care about religious things. They don''t like it anyway. Religious things are always in trouble. It''s best if they don''t. "Two pounds first. I remember the rule here is that as long as you pay for wine, don''t pay for vegetables, serve wine and vegetables." Mo Yuntian, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, took out a one hundred Liang silver ticket from his arms and put it on the table. Li Luoyang''s eyes lit up when he looked at it, stretched out his hand to get the silver ticket and grimaced at Mo Jiao at the same time, "See, see, I still know how to behave and know the rules. This person always has to obey the rules. Even if you are from six doors, you still have to give money. If everyone eats and drinks for free. Eh, you look like Mo Jiao?" "Oh?" Mo Yuntian smiled faintly and said, "that is to say, she is my own?" Li Luoyang was a little stunned, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, understood it, and quickly smiled and said, "it''s necessary, absolutely biological, absolutely biological!" "Ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Mo Yuntian smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say it directly, but waved his hand and said, "please bother childe Li and send us two kilograms of wine!" "That''s Wenjun. Go and bring me four pots of immortal grain and liquid. Two kilograms were bought by distinguished guests and two kilograms were given by me." "Nice boy." Mo Yuntian''s jaw was slightly raised. Although Li Luoyang just got more money than Mo Jiao, now it''s a turning point. He can see that Li Luoyang is actually very accident prone. It''s not too much to use the word "sleek" on Li Luoyang. Just judging from Li Luoyang''s age and birth environment, I really don''t know where he learned this sleek from. Mo Yuntian thought that maybe this was the power of heredity. He thought that Lin Luoshui, who led a group of boys, really brought disaster to Chang''an and Luoyang. The memory left to that generation was really unforgettable. Fortunately, Mo Yuntian was a little older than that, so he didn''t fall in Lin Luoshui. Think about the military God who is still in the desert. I''m afraid he can''t escape the shadow of Lin Luoshui in his life. At this time, when you carefully look at Li Luoyang''s face, it really looks like Lin Luoshui, but the gender is different. Lin Luoshui''s beauty will become handsome when it falls on Li Luoyang''s face. Although it''s not shown much because of his age, I believe that when Li Luoyang is 18 years old, he will be beautiful It''ll be a handsome mess. Thinking of this, Mo Yuntian involuntarily turned his eyes to his daughter. Somehow, he always felt something bad in his heart. Mo Yuntian and Ouyang Wenjun knew each other, so when Li Luoyang quarreled with Mo Jiao, she was afraid to speak. Especially when Li Luoyang dared to ask Mo Jiao for wine money, and Mo Yuntian really took out one hundred Liang silver, Ouyang Wenjun almost knelt. Although the six doors are generally no matter what ordinary people do, they are more terrible than any yamen when they really want to take care of them, because the six doors will not follow the laws and regulations issued by the imperial court, but can also invite a lawyer or something. People''s case handling is a sentence: they suspect that you endanger the security of the country. Oh, no, they suspect that you have rebelled, so please go back and investigate the case. If you really go in, basically no one can come out. Unless the relationship is really open, it is possible to move the six doors to let people go. In Ouyang Wenjun''s opinion, what Li Luoyang just did was frightening to death. Fortunately, the twists and turns later, Li Luoyang not only made Mo Yuntian laugh, but also offered to buy one and get one free. Instead of being dissatisfied, Ouyang Wenjun felt that Li Luoyang was very powerful, and his wrist was very slippery at a young age. Four pots of Xianliang liquid were brought up. The wine and dishes prepared in the kitchen were not so fast, but old Xin and Mo Yuntian''s eyes gradually lit up after Xianliang liquid was sent to the lobby. When the four pots of wine brought up in two plates were really put on the table, old Xin and Mo Yuntian''s eyes could not be separated from the wine pot. "Old Xin, do you smell it?" "I smell it. It''s so fragrant. I''ve never smelled such fragrant wine before. Tut Tut, I''m about to get drunk without drinking." "Hey, what do you mean, why do you put the wine in front of them, mine?" because Mo Jiao quit because of the position of the dinner plate, why didn''t she? Did Li Luoyang dare to look down on others? "Cough, this wine is not very suitable for women. After a while, I will brew another wine suitable for women. It not only tastes good, but also detoxifies and beautifies." "Really?" "Really?" Mo Jiao is half convinced. Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Li Luoyang has this ability, but Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er have flashing eyes. They have seen the magic of Li Luoyang, so they believe it and are full of expectation. Since the last time Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er got drunk after drinking Xianliang liquid, they never mentioned what happened that day. Although yu''er didn''t wake up at that time, she still remembered what happened at that time. Fortunately, if we didn''t mention it, we wouldn''t feel embarrassed. But neither of the two women wants to touch Xianliang liquid again. No matter how good they drink, they don''t touch it. It''s too dangerous. "Old Xin, come on, have a drink first!" The three women here are staring at Li Luoyang. Mo Yuntian and Xin Lao have already drunk. A glass of 22 Liang Qiongjiang is poured into the mouth. Their eyes suddenly stare at the boss. Chapter 242 He is a six door commander and one is a great master in Luoyang City. They are both hungry ghosts in wine. After the first cup of immortal grain and liquid is eaten, they don''t care about others. They pour their own drinks and touch the cup occasionally. Then they kill a pot of wine in the surprised eyes of Mo Jiao and others. "Si ~ you''ve drunk fifty Liang silver." Li Luoyang couldn''t help reminding. "Good wine, the price of fifty Liang is very." Mo Yuntian blushed, but his eyes were very clear. He wanted to say that the price was fair, but on second thought, even if it was him, he couldn''t afford to drink only with the salary given by the imperial court. At least he couldn''t afford to drink it at ordinary times. He can only drink a few mouthfuls during the new year''s festival. As for Xin Lao, people don''t care about the price. The offering and treatment of six doors are much better than Mo Yuntian. "It''s really good wine. It''s worth mentioning the name of xianliangye. I don''t know how much wine I''ve drunk in my life, but none can be compared with xianliangye. Tut Tut, the young man is very good." old Xin hiccupped. Although he drank a pot almost at the same time as Mo Yuntian, old Xin''s face was obviously much better than Mo Yuntian, Almost unchanged. "Is it really that good?" Mo Jiao was infected by the two people. She reached out to grab the wine pot, but she was blocked by her father. "Luoyang is right. This wine is too strong for you." "Dad, I''ll have a taste." Mo Jiao began to act coquettish. This scene is not easy to see. Li Luoyang held up his arms and watched the play. Mo Yuntian thought for a moment, and then pointed to the wine pot in front of Xin Lao, "you go and discuss with Xin Lao. Anyway, I don''t allow you to drink." "Xin Lao." Based on the relationship between old Xin and the Mo family, some of Mo Jiao''s martial arts are taught by old Xin. It''s not too much to say that it''s half a teacher. Usually, the old Taoist looks at Mo Jiao like his granddaughter. He is very accommodating. Unfortunately, it was different at this time. A shadow flashed on the table, and then the remaining pot of wine disappeared. "What a fast hand speed!" After Li Luoyang practiced Xiaocheng, his five senses improved greatly, but he didn''t see clearly just now. It can be seen that he has deep skills. "No, really no, go to him!" When the old Taoist tried to frame Jiangdong, the smile on Li Luoyang''s face suddenly disappeared, shook his head and said, "if adults don''t agree, children don''t make trouble anymore." If Xin Lao or Mo Yuntian said this, it would be all right. Li Luoyang couldn''t say it. He looked a lot smaller than Mo Jiao. Such old words came out of his mouth. It''s really unbearable. At this time, Ouyang Wenjun also knew it was time for him to come forward. He hurried to Mo Jiao and whispered, "my Lord, this wine is really not suitable for women. It''s too spicy and easy to get drunk." "Drunk?" Mo Jiao glanced at Ouyang Wenjun and said, "so you''ve already drunk! Li Luoyang, why can she drink, and I can''t drink?" Li Luoyang felt that this matter was wronged. He rubbed his forehead and said, "it''s all right, Wenjun, go and get two more pots. Well, please." "Shameless, I have money!" If it was Li Luoyang''s invitation, Mo Jiao would certainly accept it, but he clearly said it was Ouyang Wenjun''s invitation, so Mo Jiao would not take over the favor. One hundred liang of silver was put on the table. Li Luoyang''s eyes were slightly straight. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s all right, please." "You''re sensible. Dad, I only drink one of the two pots of wine. The others honor you and Xin Lao." Mo Jiao is not stupid. She knows how to grasp the key of the problem. She said so. Mo Yuntian laughed and poured a cup to Mo Jiao, "drink, but only one cup!" At the entrance of a cup of fairy grain liquid, Mo Jiao''s first reaction was to spit it out. It was really too spicy. "As I said, this wine is not suitable for women, or." Just as Li Luoyang was shaking his head, another man came to report that childe Lin was coming. "Young master Lin?" There is only one young master Lin who often comes to Wenjun''s elegant building, namely Lin Xu. When she heard that Lin Xu was coming, Ouyang Wenjun''s face suddenly changed color. She was afraid that Lin Xu would fight with Li Luoyang again this time. At that time, the immortal would fight, and her pond fish might suffer again. "Lin Xu? Let him drink together. He has money and just buys us a drink." Those present, including Mo Jiao, are strictly Lin Xu''s elders. I really don''t know what kind of expression Lin Xu will have when he comes in later. Lin Xu was really surprised. After reading Li Luoyang''s information, he decided to repair his relationship with Li Luoyang. After all, Li Luoyang is his elder. At present, Lin Xu is really not suitable for making friends with Li Luoyang. If the one who recognizes Li Luoyang''s identity in the future, even if it is adopted, Li Luoyang will become a little prince, Then the identity will be very different. But Lin Xuzhen didn''t expect that there were three elders in Wenjun''s elegant building in addition to Li Luoyang, a "cousin" who is difficult to export. In terms of seniority, he wants to call Mo Yuntian grandpa Mo and aunt Mo Jiao. Old Xin is also his grandfather. When Lin Xu sees the three sitting at the table, his face is embarrassed and about to cry. "Lin Xu, I''ve seen you." A circle of elders called down, and the only trace of pride in Lin Xu''s heart disappeared without a trace. Li Luoyang always looked on coldly. Even when Lin Xu just called his cousin, his reply was very perfunctory. "Xiao Lin, since you''re here, sit down and try. He just made a new wine in Luoyang. It tastes good. You can also try the bar?" "The boy has no form." Lin Xu first bows to Mo Yuntian and old Xin, and then turns to Li Luoyang, "cousin, that wine." "Yes, although you want to call me uncle, wine is sold for fifty liang of silver a pot." "Fifty two, fifty two, fifty two?" Even with Lin Xu''s wealth and usual consumption habits, he was still shocked by the price quoted by Li Luoyang. Let alone Luoyang, even in Chang''an City, I''m afraid there is no such sky high price wine. "Xiao Lin, I think it''s worth it. Why don''t you have a drink first and return me a bottle later?" Listening to Mo Yuntian''s words, not only Lin Xu was extremely embarrassed, but even Li Luoyang turned his eyes to the sky: at least you are also the commander of the six doors. You are a figure, and you are also Lin Xu''s grandfather. Is it really good for you to cheat people like this? Mo Jiao also felt embarrassed and glared at her father. Mo Yuntian waved his hand and said, "I''m kidding, but it''s true that the wine is good." "Then, six pots!" Lin Xu gritted his teeth and took out three hundred liang of silver notes from his arms. As usual, he would not pay in advance for his consumption in Wenjun Yazhu, but this time is different from the past. Ouyang Wenjun hurriedly went to serve the wine. She didn''t dare to take Lin Xu''s money. Li Luoyang was rude. Put away the silver ticket first, and then slowly said, "well, for the sake of taking care of business, I forgive you." Chapter 243 Lin Xu''s mood at this time was like a grassland, and then ran through 10000 horses. Grass mud horses were still in Australia. At present, they could not be seen in Wuzhou. Although he made up his mind to ease the relationship with Li Luoyang today, Li Luoyang has "forgiven" him before the subject was mentioned in a word. What the hell did he forgive? Is it really good to chat like this? Lin Xu felt as if a guy named "Tian" had been chatted to death by Li Luoyang. He didn''t say a word before the wine was served. It wasn''t his cold nature. It was because he didn''t know what to say. What he was afraid of was that he would be chatted to death by Li Luoyang if he wasn''t careful. Then he really didn''t know whether he should go or stay. Fortunately, there are two "elders" here, so Li Luoyang doesn''t go too far. He doesn''t even have a "nephew" to make Lin Xu ugly. Six pots of immortal grain liquid are brought up, and the dishes with wine are also brought up. Mo Yuntian and Xin Lao eat and drink while eating. At this time, Mo Yuntian''s face is getting more and more red, while Xin Lao''s face is getting bluer and bluer, They are two completely different directions. Li Luoyang calculated. Today''s income was pretty good. When he saw Lin Xu''s red face after taking a drink, he knew that this person''s body might have been hollowed out long ago, so he couldn''t compare with Mo Yuntian and the old Taoist. He had a dispute in his heart. He sat opposite Lin Xu with a cup and said, "you''re full of worries. Do you want me to talk with you?" Lin Xu hiccupped and opened his eyes and said, "this wine is so strong." "Generally speaking, normal men can drink a pot." Li Luoyang said very easily, but Mo Yuntian and the old Taoist priest on the other table looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t say anything. They had guessed what Li Luoyang wanted to do. Obviously, they should have a good relationship with Lin Xu, but no one meant to wake up Lin Xu, so they sat down and ate vegetables, Mo Jiao, an occasional sketch, didn''t make a sound at all at the moment. As for Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, these two women have already quietly quit. They stay here to serve two guys and two little servant girls. Wenjun Yazhu originally meant to be a little bit close to the ball, so the servant girls who served people were little girls bought by Ouyang Wenjun at a high price from people''s teeth. After three or five years of training, they took up their posts. Although they were not national and natural, at least they had good posture and makeup and looked good for their eyes. Four people serve four guests. Li Luoyang is not enough. "Can a normal man drink a pot? What about you?" Lin Xu shook his head. The drink he had just had was too urgent for him, so that the strength of the wine hit his brain and made his mind a little confused. "Of course I can. Why, you can''t?" Li Luoyang poured himself a glass of wine. Of course he won''t spend money on wine. Anyway, it''s impossible to drink all six pots of wine according to Lin Xu''s appearance. He regarded it as a help. "Who says I can''t? Come on, cheers." As the top dandy in Luoyang, Lin Xu is afraid that others will say that he is not good at eating, drinking and having fun. As Li Luoyang said, if he can''t even drink, he is really not a man. Besides, Li Luoyang is obviously still a teenager. Lin Xu doesn''t think his drinking capacity will be worse than a teenager. "Well, cheers, cheers, who is afraid of who!" The last time Li Luoyang was drunk, it was because he was not prepared. According to the drinking experience he had accumulated in his last life, if he really used it, not to mention a Ouyang Wenjun and a jade son, another pair of them can also ensure his combat effectiveness, let alone sleep and don''t know who is who. How to drink without getting drunk? In addition to Mo Yuntian and the old Taoist priest who really can drink, what they pay attention to is a skill. How to make the other party feel that they are dry in the cup, or even get drunk and lie down and scare them away. One is drinking and the other is vomiting. How to spit out the wine you drink can be divided into three grades: high school and low school. Of course, the lowest level is to drink it into your stomach, and then go to the toilet to pick your throat and spit it out. This spitting is inefficient and hurts your body. If you can''t drink enough, the wine that doesn''t spit out is enough to put down a person. Basically, the middle stage is to drink a mouthful of wine and pretend to drink a drink or tea. In fact, it is to spit the wine into the tea cup or beverage. The body will not be hurt, but on the one hand, it is easy to be found and hurt feelings. On the other hand, it is easy to spit and drink continuously. Can the tea cup or beverage cup be put to the mouth? It''s disgusting to think about it. As for the highest level, the wine has disappeared after holding the cup. It''s like playing close-up magic. It looks like drinking wine, but in fact, the wine doesn''t fly to the table behind him, it''s hidden in his sleeves, clothes and even pants. In a word, when you watch him drink, he doesn''t drink a drop. In those days, Li Luoyang found many experts to cultivate in order to reach this level. Now he is responsible for practicing martial arts. Playing this skill is flawless. At the level of Shaolin Xu, even Mo Jiao didn''t find it. "What a waste." "Yes, the boy doesn''t know what''s good or bad." "He won''t be distressed. Someone else gave him the money for the wine." "Dad, Xin Lao, what are you talking about?" Over there, Li Luoyang is playing with rhythm. Lin Xu has unknowingly said to have a drink with Li Luoyang. He has already drunk dizziness and brain swelling. Here, Mo Yuntian and the old Taoist found it fishy. They looked at each other and shook their heads and whispered. Mo Jiao couldn''t understand why they said so. She was very curious. "Let''s say someone. Alas, it''s a long experience to come this time. Don''t meet such people when drinking in the future." "Anyway, I don''t have a chance to drink with him. Unless it''s his treat, I only drink and don''t drink with him." Mo Jiao felt that something was wrong the more she listened. It must be Li Luoyang. She turned her head slightly and carefully observed Li Luoyang''s behavior. "Come on, dry it, and we''ll have a pot for each person!" "OK, dry!" Lin Xu is also brave. In fact, he has already arrived. The only difference now is that the strength of the wine completely anesthetizes him. It''s a matter of time. However, Li Luoyang still didn''t let go of his plan and raised the cup again. Lin Xu was unwilling to let people raise the cup. The two cups touched gently in the air. Then they took back their arms and put the cup on their lips. The numb Lin Xu seriously poured a full cup of immortal grain liquid into the import, then raised his neck and drank the wine. Although he had a spicy mouth and throat, he was happy and fearless. He also showed the bottom of the cup to Li Luoyang. Chapter 244 Li Luoyang''s action is not slow. He also sends the cup to his lips and raises his neck. "Ho Er" is louder than Lin Xu. But this time, Mo Jiao finally saw it clearly. "Dad, Li Luoyang is a liar!" "Oh, don''t say that. He''s weak. Of course he can''t share wine with Lin Xu when he grows up." "But Lin Xu has been drunk like that. He even teased Lin Xu to drink. He has no taste." Mo Jiao shook her head. At this time, the three people have come out of Wenjun''s elegant building. Mo Yuntian and the old Taoist priest who have drunk too much don''t plan to ride a horse. As the high-rise of six doors, there is still some self-knowledge. Luoyang is not a small town after all, If you don''t pay attention and startle a big man, although you won''t suffer, it''s bad for your reputation to spread it. Life lies in sports. If you can''t ride a horse, you can lead the horse. Moreover, Mo Jiao doesn''t drink much. It''s just a good level, which can help two people lead the horse. Mo Jiao has been denouncing Li Luoyang since she went out. In her opinion, Li Luoyang''s wine is really bad. You say you can''t drink. If you really have feelings with each other, it''s good to get drunk. If you think the other party is not worth it, you can say you don''t drink. As for this whole person? Fifty liang of silver was wasted in vain and fed to the sleeve. This is the fool Lin Xu. If he was a man with eyes to clear his mind, he would have seen through Li Luoyang''s trick long ago? Even if the eyesight can''t see through, the nose can still be used. It''s impossible for the increasingly strong smell of wine to come out from the wine pot? People with a clear eye should know where the wine went as long as they look at Li Luoyang''s left sleeve always under the table. Unfortunately, Lin Xu was dizzy at that time, so he caught Li Luoyang''s way. "This is also the way people live. Don''t say anything more. I think the wine brewed by Li Luoyang is really good and unparalleled in the world. Do you want to send it to the palace later, old Xin?" Mo Yuntian laughed. "Are you going to help him or pit him? If his output can''t be satisfied even in the palace, won''t you lose your money soon?" "How can you lose? The royal family also buys and also wants to give money. Although the price is lower, it should at least exceed his capital? What do you say is the capital of his immortal grain liquid?" "I guess it''s twenty-one pots." After pondering for a moment, the old Taoist reported a number. Mo Yuntian shook his head, "if Ouyang Wenjun got the wine and said twenty liang of cost, I believe, but Li Luoyang''s little slick, you said that if twenty liang of cost, he must sell one hundred liang of that pot." "Oh? Is this boy so greedy?" "You wouldn''t be surprised if you knew what he did. The boy was almost robbed. What do you say, Jiaojiao?" "I''m on my father''s side in this matter. Li Luoyang is a little slick and a traitor. Fortunately, he didn''t enter the court, otherwise he must be a corrupt official and treacherous minister in the future." "Oh? Jiao Jiao, why do I think you seem to have suffered from this boy?" the old Taoist asked half jokingly. Mo Jiao glanced and said, "he has the ability to make me suffer?" So far, Li Luoyang has indeed not let Mo Jiao suffer a loss, but it is only within the scope that Mo Jiao knows. Think about the little ash who was "single-minded" to Mo Jiao. Now you know where your mind is. Is this a loss of Li Luoyang? Mo Jiao doesn''t know yet, but Lin Xu, who is lying on the bed of a guest room built by Wenjun, has a deep understanding of Li Luoyang''s power. Although he was completely drunk and fainted at this time, he didn''t know anything about it. Even Lin Xu didn''t know that two guys carried him in and helped him take off his clothes. Otherwise, with the temperament he developed since childhood, how could he agree with two vulgar men to touch him? "Young master Lin, won''t anything happen?" After listening to the two guys say that they have let Lin Xu sleep, Ouyang Wenjun is very worried about Lin Xu''s health. Because Lin Xu is a regular visitor here, Ouyang Wenjun also knows about Lin Xu''s health. "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Li Luoyang doesn''t dare to say too arbitrarily. Although xianliangye is definitely conscience wine and there is absolutely no industrial alcohol in it, there may be problems if someone drinks too much wine because of his different body. "You just didn''t think about how things would end if Lin Xu had something in case." Ouyang Wenjun stamped her feet hard. She was different from Li Luoyang. If Lin Xu really died of drinking, Li Luoyang might not be investigated by the government, but she would not run away. Not only will Wenjun''s elegant buildings disappear without a trace, Maybe she''ll take her life. Seeing that Ouyang Wenjun was so nervous, Li Luoyang found that he seemed to have gone too far. He waved his hand and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, go and ask for a doctor." "It seems that this is the only way to do it." Anxious Ouyang Wenjun hurried away. When Li Luoyang returned to his room, he saw Wu Xinyi sipping wine. "Oh, you''re an alcoholic, too." "Who makes your wine so delicious, especially in this winter? You can drink two mouthfuls, even if you roll in the snow." Somehow, Wu Xinyi, who had drunk the wine, had a charming taste. Her usually cold eyes became much softer after drinking. The water in her eyes was bright and clear, and the wave light flowed, which made Li Luoyang crazy for a moment. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Putting down the cup, Wu Xinyi finally found something wrong and turned to stare at Li Luoyang and asked. "Yes? If so, it''s because I was surprised to see a female drunkard." "Don''t you just drink some wine? Are you afraid I won''t give you money?" Wu Xinyi frowned and her voice increased slightly. "Keep your voice down. You think this is in Anning county. Be careful. Walls have ears. Doesn''t that mean your identity can''t be exposed?" "What are you afraid of? If anyone sees me, I''ll say it''s your child''s daughter-in-law!" "I''ll go. Why don''t I know such a big thing?" Li Luoyang stood up and almost didn''t jump. Who, who gave Wu Xinyi this idea? It''s just, he''s so wonderful! Speaking of it, Li Luoyang has been considering how to give Wu Xinyi a legal identity, but he never thought of a perfect way. However, he always hides like this, which is very inconvenient for Li Luoyang. Luoyang city is not as small as Anning county. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here. Look at Mo Yuntian. He is so skillful in martial arts and knows to take an old Taoist as a bodyguard when he goes to the street. Li Luoyang thinks that a handsome young man like himself will be robbed by those women if he doesn''t have ten or eight bodyguards around him in the future? Fortunately, Wu Xinyi didn''t know what Li Luoyang thought at this time, otherwise she would vomit even if she wasn''t drunk. Chapter 245 "Your mother said!" "What?" Li Luoyang thought he had something wrong with his ears. When Wu Xinyi took the initiative to find Li Luoyang, she never told Li Luoyang that she had met Lin Luoshui more than once. In the process of dealing with Lin Luoshui, the two women also talked about Li Luoyang. Of course, this is inevitable. After all, the only intersection between the two is Li Luoyang. Once while chatting, Lin Luoshui suddenly said that if only Wu Xinyi could be Li Luoyang''s daughter-in-law, at least she wouldn''t have to worry about someone bullying Li Luoyang. At that time, Wu Xinyi said that she was older than Li Luoyang. In fact, even Wu Xinyi couldn''t understand why she didn''t let Lin Luoshui change the topic, but talked about her age. As a result, Lin Luoshui said half jokingly, "what''s old? It was the child''s daughter-in-law at that time." Wu Xinyi had made up her mind and would never say this in front of Li Luoyang all her life, but who knew Li Luoyang would make Xianliang liquor. More importantly, this wine not only tastes exciting, but also full of energy. Although Wu Xinyi''s martial arts are not weak, she is a woman. In the past, she had few opportunities to contact spirits, So the body can''t adapt to this high level of liquor for the time being. Once the man''s brain is anesthetized by alcohol, he often can''t control his mouth. However, when she was drunk and understood, or when she said the truth after drinking, Wu Xinyi said the deepest words hidden in her heart without paying attention. As a result, Li Luoyang Leng was frightened. Wu Xinyi even met Lin Luoshui, and Lin Luoshui also let Wu Xinyi be the daughter-in-law of the Li family? It seems that this idea is very good. Although Li Luoyang can''t do anything now, at least Wu Xinyi can appear around him with this identity, and there''s no need to worry about the road guide. The child''s adopted daughter-in-law, of course, follows the man. Li Luoyang has settled down in Luoyang. What road guide does his daughter-in-law want? "Dizzy, I have to have a rest." Although Wu Xinyi was dizzy with the strength of wine, she still vaguely felt that she had just said a little more. Anyway, her face was red clouds flying around. Now she didn''t care. She turned and ran away. Li Luoyang didn''t react at once because his mind was not empty. When he came back, Wu Xinyi was gone, but someone was knocking at the door outside. "Come in." Hearing yu''er''s voice, Li Luoyang rubbed his face before responding to yu''er. "I''m coming in." Yu''er opened the door as she said, and then frowned stimulated by the strong smell of wine in the room. In fact, she didn''t drink, but she still couldn''t stand the smell of wine. Li Luoyang saw yu''er''s small nose pumping constantly. He felt a burst of happiness. Thanks to the strong smell of wine, although it smelled a little bad, he at least crushed the fragrance of Wu Xinyi''s daughter left in the room. "What''s up?" "You''re still drinking!" Yu''er went to Li Luoyang and sat down. She looked at the wine glass and pot on the table and stuck out her tongue. "Well, if you have nothing to do, you can drink. You can exercise your drinking capacity." Li Luoyang started the nonsense mode, but yu''er believed it, and hurriedly asked, "really?" "Of course," Li Luoyang touched his nose and said the word "fake" low and inaudible. At least yu''er didn''t hear it and nodded, "then I have to practice when I look back." "What do you practice drinking?" "Seller! Didn''t you say that my sake can also be sold in Wenjun Yazhu? If someone asks me to accompany me for two cups and I pour two cups, how can I accompany me?" "Men are afraid that they just like your two cup sister." "What are you talking about?" "Nothing. You didn''t come here just to ask me how to practice my drinking capacity?" "No, no, I''m here to ask, when can I have someone deliver sake, how much is appropriate for the first time, and how to settle this?" "How much are you going to sell for a jar?" Li Luoyang didn''t drink. Wu Xinyi drank the half pot of wine, but yu''er felt that Li Luoyang smelled of wine and drank Lin Xu''s wine. How could he be sober? He quickly shook his head and said, "look, you''ve drunk so much. You''d better talk about it another day." "Oh, my God, I''m so busy. You tell me you don''t want to talk about it another day." "No, no, no, since you let me say it, I''ll say it. How about I transport 20 jars first?" "OK, 20 jars is 20 jars. Sake doesn''t expire. It''s OK to put it for a period of time. Pay for it and deliver it!" "Really?" "Really! As you can see today, our xianliangye is fifty-one pots, but basically as long as it''s the people who come to Wenjun Yazhu, they won''t let go, so there must be no problem with sales, the return of funds is fast, and money is not a problem. And the next step." "What''s next?" Yu''er now knows something about Li Luoyang''s ability. It seems that there is nothing Li Luoyang can''t do, so she is really curious about Li Luoyang''s next step. "I''ll talk about the next step. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll do it. You" "Oh, OK, I''ll go first. I have to find someone to send a message to them to bring the wine." Now Li Luoyang''s dominant position in Wenjun Yazhu has been established. Even if he is not the major shareholder of Wenjun Yazhu, Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t dare to raise any objections in front of Li Luoyang. Therefore, even if yu''er wants sake, when and how to settle these things, Ouyang Wenjun asks her to ask Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang made it clear that she wanted to chase guests, which made yu''er feel a little wronged. When she just came in and saw Li Luoyang "pour and drink by herself", she had plans in her heart. As long as Li Luoyang was good at talking, she was even willing to "sacrifice" a little and have two drinks with Li Luoyang. Although yu''er came to take refuge in Ouyang Wenjun because she was unwilling to sell her hue, Li Luoyang was not a real man in her concept, and Li Luoyang really didn''t show her ideas in that regard for so long in Wenjun''s elegant building, but made her feel very relieved. But the result was that she was driven out. The woman''s strong self-esteem was immediately hurt by 10000 points. As soon as she walked out of Li Luoyang''s door, her face became very ugly. "Why, he didn''t promise, or did he say he had to sell out before he checked out?" Ouyang Wenjun asked nervously when he saw that yu''er didn''t look good. "No, he promised to pay the money and deliver the goods." "Then your face. Did he bully you?" Ouyang Wenjun''s brain also rotates quickly, but this is also a normal idea. It seems normal for Ouyang Wenjun that women make some sacrifices to achieve their goals. Chapter 246 Yu''er felt that she was going to be unable to explain clearly. How can she talk nonsense about this kind of thing, but it''s bad for reputation. Well, even if she doesn''t have any reputation since the day she entered the GouLan yard, she still cares about reputation. Otherwise, what will she do to escape to Luoyang? "How can it be the same!" Ouyang Wenjun was right about what yu''er said, "Of course, we can''t welcome and send. Although we were born in that place, we chose the road behind us, and we can''t go back. But as a woman, sister, I still hope you can have a good home. Although Li Luoyang is a little younger, that''s not the point. There must be a future with him, and although he is a little fierce." Ouyang Wenjun said he was fierce. If Li Luoyang heard it, he didn''t know how he would feel. Anyway, the news of the reopening of Wenjun Yazhu came out. Through the mouths of Lin Xu and Mo Yuntian, the news of Wenjun Yazhu''s new wine made many good wine people in Luoyang ready to move. Especially when they heard that the wine was sold to 521 pots, the people who heard the news were even more impulsive. Although the people of the Wu and Zhou dynasties did not know how good wine came from and what the cost was, they did not know, but they knew the truth that goods were paid for every penny. The price of fifty Liang could be said to be sky high. If the wine was not worth the price, it was estimated that Wenjun Yazhu would be lifted by the guests - don''t forget that this is Luoyang. Anyone who can afford fifty-two and one pots of wine There are several people with simple background. It''s not too simple for such a group of people to work together to bring down a Wenjun elegant building. The reopening time of Wenjun Yazhu was finally determined. Three days later, Ouyang Wenjun wanted Li Luoyang to make up his mind. As a result, Li Luoyang blocked him back on the grounds that he was not a major shareholder. He didn''t have the mind to let him run a wine shop. To tell the truth, it was a big material and small use. Fortunately, for Ouyang Wenjun, it was not difficult to run a wine shop. However, when she showed Li Luoyang the rehearsal for the opening song and dance, she was hit head-on by Li Luoyang. "Too general." Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er thought it was a perfect song and dance row, but it didn''t move Li Luoyang in the end. In fact, at the beginning, Ouyang Wenjun wanted to show his ability in this way to let Li Luoyang from a small place see what real prosperity is. However, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er didn''t expect the result. In order to rehearse the song and dance, Ouyang Wenjun did his best. Without saying, even yu''er went to the battle and played the most important zither. Li Luoyang admits that yu''er''s level of playing zither is indeed very high, but the music is a very elegant type. In fact, it is not suitable for the environment of Wenjun''s elegant building, let alone the atmosphere of opening. "If you say no, you can get one out if you have the ability." Finally, Ouyang Wenjun said angrily, isn''t it? She has high expectations for this song and dance. She thinks that at least there are not many people who can surpass this song and dance in Luoyang City. Who knows that Li Luoyang should use "very general" to evaluate it. How can she not be angry. "I''ll get one? Haven''t you heard the saying that the art industry specializes in this, or should I forgive you for reading less?" "It''s like you''ve read a lot of books. What''s your reputation?" Ouyang Wenjun retorted. Now she has a very in-depth understanding of Li Luoyang''s character. She thinks she has a very in-depth understanding. As long as she doesn''t compete with Li Luoyang on the things that Li Luoyang values, it doesn''t matter if there are some conflicts at ordinary times. When it comes to fame, Li Luoyang can only play hehe. If he wants fame, the only way is to go back to the county school in Anning County, study hard and take the exam step by step. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang has no interest in this model. He always believes that the exam model is not desirable. Education should be popularized rather than merit based admission, especially in later generations It is a kind of education model, and the model of taking education as an industry is despised by Li Luoyang. "Fame is like a cloud to me, but since you said let me get one, I''ll get one." "Really? Only three days, three days. If I think you''re not as good as mine, I''ll use mine." "In fact, it doesn''t matter which one to use. You don''t have to participate. You go first. I''ll teach them from now on!" In the lobby, there are servant girls raised by Wenjun Yazhu. Pity them. They usually have to serve tea and water to serve guests. It''s really hard for them to sing and dance at such a large-scale event. Who makes their deed of betrayal in Ouyang Wenjun''s hands? Although Li Luoyang sympathizes with these young women from the bottom of his heart, he also knows that in a sense, they are more important here than outside Happier, at least safer. And the musicians are better than them. Wenjun Yazhu''s musicians'' team is also composed of women, but these women who have some attainments in musical instruments have long stopped entertaining people. Although most of them are no longer young, because they can play instrumental music, their income is more objective. Some guests even pay high prices to invite these musicians to perform at home to earn some extra money. Eight musicians, twelve dancers and one yu''er are the students li Luoyang needs to teach. "In fact, I don''t know music or dance." Under the gaze of the twenty-one eye God, Li Luoyang touched his nose and said something that surprised everyone. "Don''t understand music?" "Don''t know how to dance?" "You''re not the one who spoke just now?" "Why not be modest if you don''t understand?" Yu''er also thinks it''s incredible. In her opinion, Li Luoyang should not be the kind of person who talks nonsense. What''s the matter? "Although I don''t understand, although I admit that you have done a good job in both performance and dance, I still want to say that your performance form is not suitable for the scope of Wenjun elegant architecture. Well, let''s say that when you should be very happy, you will create a miserable music field, or when it is time to excite the guests, but you are wrong To be elegant is like writing an article. Although you can write beautiful words and gorgeous words, you won''t score if the text is not right. " "Then you say, how can it meet the requirements of our elegant building?" "Atmosphere!" Li Luoyang snapped his fingers and said, "if I arrange it, the first thing to replace is these lamps, tables, chairs and cups. Start from the most basic place. Let the guests feel at home and don''t want to leave when they come!" It''s easy to say, but what should I do? Everyone is waiting for Li Luoyang''s answer. Chapter 247 "Let''s find a song first." Li Luoyang took a sip of water. He was calm on the surface, but he didn''t have a bottom in his heart. He has been to almost all similar places in future generations, high-end, middle-end or inferior. When his career just started, he could eat anything in order to negotiate business. "Childe Li, childe Li?" Li Luoyang was originally recalling a song suitable for this local atmosphere, but he accidentally fell into his own memories. Sometimes Li Luoyang felt that why can''t he forget all the things in his previous life? Maybe he won''t have to live so painful in this life. A person with modern memory lives in an ancient time when there is nothing. He has a deep pain of "being unable to take care of himself". "It''s too noisy here. I''ll go back and think you''ll have a rest first." when yu''er woke up from his memory, Li Luoyang waved his hand and left with his hands on his back in the surprise of a group of women. "Miss yu''er, did we just make a sound?" a female musician asked with doubts on her face. "No." yu''er was sure that no one had made a sound until she found something wrong with Li Luoyang. "But..." "Nothing but, since childe Li wants us to have a rest, let''s have a rest." yu''er is also a little depressed. Although she was dissatisfied with Li Luoyang''s evaluation of their rehearsal of songs and dances just now, Li Luoyang''s meditative appearance makes her unable to hate. What kind of experience makes a young man weak in the crown, Such a heavy expression on your face? What has Li Luoyang experienced in her life? Yu''er is curious and feels a little distressed, although she herself thinks it''s inexplicable. "Maybe you can try this song. Well, no, it''s too cheerful. It''s estimated that people in this era can''t enjoy it. Which song is better?" Li Luoyang racked his brains in the room with a tea cup. When he thought he might not find a really suitable song, suddenly a melody rang out in his mind: "By the way, that''s it! Yes, the rhythm is slow and decadent, which is the most suitable place for this kind of place!" with the flash in his mind, Li Luoyang suddenly felt that the world was bright. The melody of the song is actually very simple, and the rehearsal of the dance is not difficult. The key is to find a lead singer, "Yu''er can''t. She''s too young to sing that flavor. She has to let Ouyang Wenjun sing. In addition, she''s wearing clothes. I don''t know if it''s time for three days." "What are you doing in your room?" Wu Xinyi''s voice still came from the beam. Li Luoyang looked up, shook his head and said, "is there no door in my room? In addition, when did you come in? I saw it when I came in. There was no one on the beam." "Guess? I just heard you humming. It''s a strange melody." "Do you know how to listen to songs?" "Of course, do you think I''m a savage, and our Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is a savage''s nest?" In fact, Li Luoyang would like to say that what is not a savage staying in the mountain? Considering the difference in force value between the two, Li Luoyang buried this sentence in his mind that he can support a boat, "do you think it sounds good?" "I don''t know." Wu Xinyi climbed the mountain and sat on the beam. The part below her knee was hanging in the air and shaking. "What comment is this?" "I just feel very strange. I haven''t heard a similar melody in the past. It sounds soft. If I listen to this song too much, it''s easy to lose my fighting spirit?" Hearing Wu Xinyi''s comment, Li Luoyang silently gave him a thumbs up. Indeed, she is a woman with good taste. She suddenly grasped the core of the song just by listening to him humming. However, Li Luoyang doesn''t care whether this melody will make people lose their fighting spirit. Wenjun Yazhu itself is not a place with high fighting spirit. All the people who come here are for Pastime. "That''s it. I''ll find yu''er. I also need a model and a tailor." "What''s settled? What model, what tailor? What''s so strange about what you said today? Also, you don''t go to dinner to practice martial arts at this time, but you go to find that woman?" Wu Xinyi is very similar to Mo Jiao in one aspect. They all despise Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. "You can wait a minute to practice martial arts, but I bet with Ouyang Wenjun..." Li Luoyang said that he also felt strange. Why did he always feel bad with Ouyang Wenjun? "It seems that she provoked me first." he gave himself a reason. Li Luoyang didn''t care about Wu Xinyi on the beam and went out of the door. "Is this guy crazy?" Wu Xinyi fell to the ground and sat down with Li Luoyang asking questions. Looking at the direction Li Luoyang left, she couldn''t help thinking. "What is a model? Why should we tailor? We all have dance skirts?" Yu''er and others also can''t understand Li Luoyang''s jumping thinking. Wenjun Yazhu is not that kind of place. You can''t always wear it as if you didn''t wear it? Is it because Li Luoyang wants to see it? I have to say that yu''er has too many associations. Although Li Luoyang also has the ideas of normal men, it doesn''t mean that he will play smart in these places. In terms of his personality , it''s really unnecessary. "There is a famous saying for women, that is, there is always a piece of clothes in the suitcase. As a woman, and a beautiful woman, you must firmly remember this!" A "wise saying" of later generations fell into the ears of yu''er and other women, and instantly brought them the feeling of "a woman''s suitcase is always missing a dress, which is really......" a dancer held her heart, her face showed an intoxicated color, and her eyes became hazy when she looked at Li Luoyang. "Well, well, don''t sigh. Since childe Li said he wanted to find a tailor, I''ll do it now, but what about the song? Childe Li, did you compose it?" "Of course, it''s necessary. In this way, the dancers can leave first. You musicians stay and help me finish the song." although Li Luoyang once asked a professional piano teacher to teach him recipes and play the piano at the age of 50, it doesn''t mean that he can record a melody in the form of music score. Moreover, even if he can record it with staff, Can you recognize the musicians in Wenjun''s elegant building? So Li Luoyang thinks it''s better to hum by himself and let the musicians record. Originally, yu''er was going to find a tailor, but as soon as she heard that Li Luoyang was going to compose music, she immediately decided to let a servant girl do it. She wanted to hear the song at the first time and learn it first. Chapter 248 Li Luoyang remembers that someone once said that cheongsam is the representative of the whip Dynasty. For this reason, he once studied it specially. He said that cheongsam is a specialty of the whip Dynasty. That''s putting gold on the face of the whip Dynasty. The real cheongsam has nothing to do with the whip Dynasty. Despite the rumors, Li Luoyang always felt that the dress of cheongsam can indeed reflect the most beautiful lines of women. The key point is that under the roughly same shape, the dress of cheongsam is only the height of a seam or the height of the collar position, which can make women show different customs. Here comes the tailor. He is a great master in Luoyang. Although he is not the kind who only makes clothes for Royal relatives and relatives, he is also the most valuable tailor master that Ouyang Wenjun can find. This is also Li Luoyang''s requirement. Let''s not do it. If we want to do it, we must do the best. When looking after the tailor, Li Luoyang had some doubts. Although the older you are, the more experienced you are, you are almost 50 years old. Can you really see the stitches? Li Luoyang is also worried that there are no reading glasses for him these days. "This is master Sima, who is best at making dance costumes in Luoyang. Childe Li, you can tell master Sima directly if you have any requirements." "Well, master Sima, I have a drawing here. Can you understand it?" Li Luoyang didn''t talk nonsense to master Sima, and master Sima didn''t talk nonsense to Li Luoyang. Everyone''s time is very precious. Like master Sima, he makes clothes with hundreds of liang of silver. Only the really popular girls dare to find him to make clothes, At ordinary times, only Ouyang Wenjun is qualified to wear clothes made by master Sima, and his girl can''t afford that price. "This pattern is very strange." Although master Sima is old, it is obvious that he has no old flowers and has rich experience in garment making. Therefore, even if the pattern drawn by Li Luoyang does not conform to the rules of sewing clothes in this era, master Sima treats Li Luoyang as a layman and can see it after looking at it for a moment. "Who designed this drawing?" Master Sima certainly doesn''t believe that it was designed by Li Luoyang. The more he looks at the drawings, the more wonderful he feels. Why did no one think of this style of dance clothes before? Although this kind of clothes will restrict many movements because it is close to the body, based on master Sima''s experience in making women''s clothes, he thinks such a dress can better show the body of dancers, It can also arouse men''s thoughts in some aspects. "It''s not me." yu''er kept shaking her head. She couldn''t understand the pattern. Besides, Li Luoyang didn''t show her at all. Others shook their heads, and their eyes finally converged on Li Luoyang, which surprised master Sima, "did you really design it?" "Well, I don''t know if master Sima can do it." "Of course." when it comes to professional matters, master Sima is very confident, but he is in business. Master Sima also offered a price next, "1521 pieces, tailored." "What?" Li Luoyang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Yu''er can''t accept the price first. One hundred and fifty-one. Why don''t you grab it! The maximum amount of cloth for a dress is three or four Liang silver. It''s the best cloth that has this price. Ordinary cloth can''t sell at this price at all. Even if you use ten Liang silver cloth, the remaining one hundred and forty Liang are wages? That''s a sky high price. Master Sima held him high. People disdained to argue with yu''er and ignored the faces of other women. After all, they made clothes for the popular girls in Luoyang. Women''s color is like dirt, which is worse than skeletons. "You can only do 1521 pieces, but I will do it the day after tomorrow, and you can''t do more than 20 pieces at a time. You can''t do two at most. What your apprentice did, I only give you 522." Li Luoyang waved to stop yu''er from talking and respected craftsmen. Li Luoyang agreed, but you can''t be a fool, Even if Sima tailor is a fast needlework and has the ability of Oriental invincibility, he can''t make 20 clothes in two days. "I didn''t expect that you are young, but your mind is very careful. You are more careful than my old tailor''s stitches. OK, how many pieces do you want according to your price?" tailor Sima smiled and nodded at Li Luoyang, indicating his recognition of Li Luoyang. "Yu''er, you can count the number and ask Master Sima to tailor it." "Don''t measure it. Just let them walk in front of me one by one." tailor Sima waved his hand very arrogantly. Li Luoyang was surprised and nodded. Indeed, the old tailor should have this ability. After all, in this age, if young girls wear close clothes one by one and old men like tailor Sima touch them around, It''s easy to make contradictions. The matter of clothes has been settled. Since tailor Sima promised, it doesn''t matter how many disciples he has, Li Luoyang. Such a huge processing fee will not destroy his sign in Luoyang. "Record the musicians first, and then you musicians will come with me." Li Luoyang feels very nervous about his time. He can''t waste his time. He has to hurry every minute. "I''ll come too, master Sima. Please measure mine first." "No problem." tailor Sima came for a while and knew the status of the girls here. He asked yu''er to turn around in front of her and take two more steps. Li Luoyang took the opportunity to glance at the things that tailor Ouyang had just recorded. He couldn''t understand them at all. It was like a ghost painting a peach charm. "The art industry has a specialty, which makes childe Li laugh." "Where, where, just curious." It felt that the size recorded by Sima tailor was like the ciphertext of the doctor''s prescription in the legend. Li Luoyang was not interested in understanding it. After a perfunctory sentence, he stood by and waited for the musicians to measure the size one by one. Then he took yu''er and the musicians, took their respective musical instruments and went to another room. The room is relatively closed and the space range is relatively narrow. As soon as more than a dozen people squeeze in, Li Luoyang feels that there is a smell of fat and powder in the air of the whole room, which makes him unconsciously rub his nose. "Don''t you mean to teach everyone new songs?" yu''er is the most active, and only she dares to talk to Li Luoyang like this. "Well, it''s like this. I don''t know the score, so next I''ll hum that song, and then you try to score it and play it to me. Where is not low, I''ll propose to modify it. Can you do it?" "I can do such a small thing." yu''er straightened her chest involuntarily after hearing Li Luoyang finish. Chapter 249 "The everlasting longing for each other is called the name of this song. For everlasting longing for each other, Li Luoyang must make some changes to the original songs. For example, the word "Shanghai" is not suitable for songs. Even if it is not a title, this song is the theme song of the movie "the longface". Li Luoyang pursued the doctrine of "bringing in" and changed the name of the song directly. It felt like it was not at all violating. The everlasting longing for each other is also acceptable to Yu Er, who has been able to accept the name of "longface". But when Li Luoyang began to hum, Yu and others looked a little odd. "This tune is strange." "Yes, what a low tone. How can I feel numb all over my skin." "Isn''t it? It''s so itchy." "But I feel so lingering after hearing it." "I didn''t expect how talented young master Li is. It''s really surprising." If two women are equal to three hundred ducks, how many ducks are there in the room now? Li Luoyang thought that if he wasn''t full of elixir and could roar like a lion, he might not have to do anything today. Just listening to these women can consume all his time. "Stop!" "Stop!" "Stop!" After roaring three times in a row, Li Luoyang restrained the women''s comments. "I don''t have time to discuss with you whether this song is strange or not. In short, this song is like this. What you need to do is to compose this song in the shortest time. In addition, you also have several musical instruments. After the music is composed, you have to mix it with me to make me feel the effect. Now you just need to tell me whether you can compose it. I don''t care Want to hum again and again. " "In fact, this song is not complicated at all. It''s very simple." Li Luoyang still underestimated the ability of yu''er and others. After all, it is the art industry that specializes in. Women like yu''er may have been learning things related to singing and dancing all their life. Of course, they are very professional. In some aspects, they are more professional than the top students in junior colleges. "Then you try." At first, Li Luoyang didn''t believe it, but he really heard the familiar melody in less than a Jixiang effort The everlasting longing for each other is the guzheng, pipa, guqin, flute and cave Xiao. These classical instruments play the night Shanghai. No, now the tune is called "Xiang Si Si". It has a special flavor. It is elegant and elegant beyond Li Luoyang''s expectation. But it was still a little short. Li Luoyang nodded and thought. "It''s a little short." Yu''er and other musicians have cooperated very tacitly after only three times, and they soon like the melody of this song. Even if Li Luoyang hasn''t taught them how to sing, generally speaking, they haven''t filled in the words, but even yu''er can''t help humming gently in the process of playing. Hearing Li Luoyang talking to himself, yu''er was very curious and asked, "what''s the difference?" "There is no soul, a bass instrument." "It''s the big drum. It''s hard to move. Yes, childe Li is right. If you add the sound of the big drum in it, it sounds more perfect." a young musician stood up and said. "Big drum." Although it is not as good as Li Luoyang''s imagination, it can be regarded as the king of bass, which can be made up for. Moreover, Li Luoyang felt that he could not immediately invent a musical instrument. Even if he had this ability, musicians could not be familiar with a musician''s interpretation in a day or two, so he could only recognize this statement. "Where''s the word?" Yu''er asked. "Who will be the lead singer?" "Lead singer?" yu''er realized the meaning of the word, then understood it and said, "can you sing this song together? It''s me." "Harmony, harmony, do you understand? Forget it, you practice first and clap with each other. Yu''er, come with me and I''ll teach you to sing." Li Luoyang doesn''t dare to stay here because he doesn''t have much talent in singing. It''s just to listen to yu''er alone. It would be a shame if those musicians heard it. News of the reopening of Wenjun Yazhu three days later spread like wildfire. When Lin Xu came home after waking up, the first thing he did was tell his mother Xu Ling about his experience in Wenjun Yazhu. Xu Ling doesn''t care about spending a little money on drinking. What she cares about is Li Luoyang''s ability. Xu Ling was surprised that a young boy brewed a kind of wine with sky high price. Even Mo Yuntian and old Taoist Xin recognized it and were willing to spend money to drink it. "Is it really that good?" "In fact, I can''t remember clearly." Lin Xu rubbed his temples. Even if he woke up after being drunk, xianliangye won''t bring people the sequelae of headache and cracking, but Lin Xu''s body is not good, so even if he woke up, his head is still old and a little dizzy, especially what happened before he was drunk, he can''t remember completely. "I''d like to try." "Then we have to wait until three days later. Li Luoyang said that Wenjun Yazhu will not sell even a glass of wine before opening, and it will be limited on the day of opening." "Sales restriction? What do you mean?" of course, Xu Ling doesn''t know what is called "hunger marketing". The meaning of sales restriction is how many pots of immortal grain and liquid can only be consumed by a table of guests. Li Luoyang can achieve two goals in this way. One is to make use of the rush buying effect brought by hunger marketing to make Xianliang liquid popular. The other is that the stock of Xianliang liquid itself is really small. Even if Li Luoyang has sent people to buy "high" wine that can be bought in the market, there is only one distiller, even if Dong Ming is a good hand now, The amount of immortal grain liquid that can be distilled every day is also certain. Besides, Li Luoyang can''t let Dong Ming make wine day and night, but he can hand over the distiller to others to operate. Li Luoyang doesn''t have this plan for the time being. After all, the processing method of Xianliang liquid is still Li Luoyang''s secret. The distiller is his biggest killer, and he still hopes to make money for some time. Just when Li Luoyang was worried, the concierge built by Wen Jun ran to him. "My relatives from my hometown are looking for me?" Li Luoyang was surprised when he heard what the door said. My relatives from my hometown? What relatives does he have? Is he from Lijia village, but who in Lijia village will look for him? Until he saw the tall and familiar figure waiting in the concierge, Li Luoyang suddenly felt that his nose was sour and his eyes were astringent. He didn''t expect to see this figure in Luoyang. Chapter 250 "Honest uncle, you, how can you be in Luoyang City, and also." Li Luoyang wants to say how Li Chengzhen suddenly appeared in Luoyang City, but also in Wenjun Yazhu. How much effort did he take to find him here? I know that Li Luoyang doesn''t have too many people in Wenjun Yazhu. How many people did Li Chengzhen ask along the way? Considering his character that he couldn''t beat a word with a few sticks, Li Luoyang felt incredible. "I don''t trust you." Sure enough, Li Chengzhen still didn''t have any language as usual. Even after meeting Li Luoyang, he would only rub his hands and didn''t know what to say. Looking at his clothes, there are many holes and looks very sloppy. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been starched. An old face looks like it hasn''t been washed for half a year. If you add a few sacks, you don''t need to make up to disguise beggars'' sect disciples. "Come in, come with me." Li Chengzhen''s weight in Li Luoyang''s heart is unmatched by Wu Xinyi and Xiao Hui, not to mention Dong Ming. If you have to say it, I''m afraid only Lin Luoshui and Li Guo are closer than Li Chengzhen among the living people. Now the only person li Luoyang can see is Li Chengzhen. Therefore, Li Chengzhen is a close relative in Li Luoyang''s heart. When he left Anning County, the person who really couldn''t let go in Li Luoyang was Li Chengcheng, but unexpectedly, Li Chengcheng came. "When the Yamen opened the guide, I came." Li Luoyang asked people to take Li Chengzhen to wash and change clothes, and asked people to cook a table of delicious food. Looking at Li Chengzhen''s appearance, we know that he must have not had a good meal for a long time. When Li Chengzhen came out to bathe and change clothes, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, who heard the news, looked curiously at the middle-aged man sitting at the table. In my opinion, Li Chengzhen is a middle-aged uncle from a small place in the countryside. He doesn''t know how to use chopsticks for the delicacies in front of him. Even those exquisite porcelain cups and lanterns are used carefully, as if he was afraid of knocking them. "It was the county government that gave you directions, but how did you know I was in Luoyang?" Li Luoyang asked, dragging his cheeks. "Hey, you said," said Li Chengcheng with a grin. In fact, Li Luoyang doesn''t remember whether he said this in front of Li Chengxin, but it doesn''t matter. When Uncle Chengxin came, Li Luoyang was not only reassured, but more importantly, Li Chengxin''s arrival was like a tiger''s wings. At least he didn''t have to decompose the distiller into one accessory after another and hand it over to those blacksmiths to build it with Li Chengxin''s technology, As long as you get familiar with it for a little time, I believe you can start it soon, and then complete the building work alone. As for confidentiality, Li Luoyang never worried that Li Chengzhen would leak the secret. Even if people like Li Chengzhen gave him silver, he didn''t know how to spend it - eating and eating, Li Chengzhen suddenly felt a lot of silver notes from his arms. "Li''s culture company''s dividend." "Lee culture company?" "Dividends?" Looking at the stack of silver tickets on the table, Li Luoyang really couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter with Uncle honest? He used to keep his money secret. Why is it so publicized this time? The confused Li Luoyang finally found that after taking out these silver tickets, Li Chengzhen kept squeezing his eyes at him in the dark, and his eyes glanced at yu''er from time to time. "Is uncle Cheng Cheng interested in yu''er?" Li Luoyang thought this idea, and then felt a little absurd. But on second thought, Li Cheng Cheng has been a lonely family for so many years. It seems possible that he can sprout his spring heart when he sees yu''er''s exquisite daughter''s house. "Wen Jun, yu''er, since you are all here, let me introduce you. This is my uncle, Li Chengcheng. He will live here in the future. He is my elder. I always respect uncle Chengcheng." Li Luoyang bit the word "respect" very hard. He believed that with the understanding of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, he should be able to hear the implication. "Honest uncle." Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er really didn''t disappoint Li Luoyang. The two women stepped back and saluted Li Chengcheng at the same time. No matter how simple Li Chengcheng looks, since they are people respected by Li Luoyang, they should pay double respect. Otherwise Li Chengcheng may not say anything, but Li Luoyang will certainly clean them up. "No, you''re yu''er." "Sure enough." Seeing that Li Chengli almost turned a blind eye to Ouyang Wenjun and focused on yu''er, Li Luoyang couldn''t help but have a headache. Although he could yell at Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, he still couldn''t do such a thing if he wanted him to marry and let yu''er marry Li Chengli. Unless Li Chengzhen wants an alien woman, Li Luoyang has no psychological burden. Anyway, foreigners don''t matter. "When will you get married with Luoyang, yu''er?" Just when Li Luoyang thought he had guessed Li Chengcheng''s mind, a word suddenly came out of Li Chengcheng''s mouth, but made the three people in the room stupid at the same time. Get married? Li Luoyang and yu''er? Ouyang Wenjun covered Tan''s mouth, and his eyes wandered back and forth between Li Luoyang and yu''er, as if to say: when did you two hook up? Li Luoyang opened his mouth and said to himself: honest uncle, what are you doing? Just now I thought you were interested in yu''er. Do you want to mess up your feelings? No wonder people who usually hide one or two silver in their crotch are taking out a lot of silver tickets today to show that our Li family has money? As for yu''er, the expression on her face is richer! Without Ouyang Wenjun''s words that day, maybe she was angry in addition to shame at the moment, but now, her complex mood can hardly be described in words. She peeped at Li Luoyang and glanced at Ouyang Wenjun. Finally, she was infinitely shy and opened her mouth to Li Chengcheng, "Uncle Chengcheng, I." Yu''er wanted to say: I haven''t thought about it yet. "We don''t have that thing. To be honest, you think too much. When you''re ready, come with me. I still have business to talk to you!" Although Li Luoyang didn''t know what yu''er was going to say, he knew that no matter what yu''er said, there would be something wrong, so he''d better speak by himself. "Ah, I''m ready to eat. I''m ready to eat." Li Chengzhen could feel something wrong with the atmosphere at this time. He quickly stood up and came behind Li Luoyang. "Help yourself. Let''s go first." Watching Li Luoyang and Li Chengzhen leave, Ouyang Wenjun turned and looked at yu''er, "you, you, why didn''t you order directly just now?" "Sister Wenjun, what do you want me to do directly?" yu''er lowered her head and twisted a handkerchief in her hands. Her face was very ugly. Chapter 251 Emerge in an endless stream, everlasting longing for each other, Li Luoyang is not sure what she really thinks. If she is born, she can marry Li Luoyang. It is a good choice. Although she is not very manly and has many kinds of skills, she can''t see that the young man who has come out today has seen more talented young people than Li Luoyang. "Well, all everlasting longing for each other, but our daughter''s family still has to learn to fight for it." Ouyang Wenjun sighed lightly and did not say anything about it again. Instead, he asked whether the song of "longface" was really so special. "Sister Wenjun, I''ll sing it to you." ". I saw her smiling, but she was depressed in her heart; Nightlife is all about food, clothing, shelter and transportation; Everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk; Wasted his youth; The dawn is hazy, the eyes are sleepy, and everyone goes home. " "Sister Wenjun, what do you think?" yu''er finally finished singing, turned her head and asked. But after asking for a long time, she didn''t get Ouyang Wenjun''s response. She turned her head and looked at the results. She found that Ouyang Wenjun didn''t know when to cry red eyes. "Sister Wenjun" Ouyang Wenjun''s everlasting longing for each other''s reaction is why he feels that he can still understand. After all, there are some things that are difficult to export when they are engaged in their business. But Li Luoyang''s "longface" has three of them, and really is singing to their hearts. How can we not let Ouyang Wenjun be sad? "Well, this song is a little strange, but I don''t know how to say it. I didn''t expect that childe Li looks unruly, but actually he understands me so much. He is really my confidant. I wronged childe Li in the past." Ouyang Wenjun wiped a tear, put on a smile and said to yu''er, "come on, teach me how to sing this song." Everlasting longing for each other, "said what the elder sister said," I am not very skilled, and I am not very skilled. Let''s sing together. "Yu smiled and approached Ouyang Wenjun''s ear. The two women began to sing the" Xiang Shen "gently. Because Li Chengzhen came, Li Luoyang almost didn''t throw the reopening of Wenjun Yazhu outside Java island. Finally, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er came together the day before the opening, saying that they wanted Li Luoyang to accept the results of their rehearsal these two days, and Sima tailor also sent the cheongsam. "Does it look good?" Li Luoyang was afraid to let the two women find out that he had forgotten it, so he quickly found a topic. "Very special, everlasting longing for each other is something that you never saw before, and sisters say that you are talented." "Oh?" Li Luoyang nodded speciously. In a sense, he should be very talented. If he didn''t call talent after hundreds of years of accumulation, there would be no real talent in the world. He ignored that Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er have special respect for him today. Even yu''er, who always calls his name directly, is one by one today "Childe", that appearance is really clever. There is no smell of pepper. "Why don''t you wear it?" Li Luoyang was very pleased to hear that the two women could appreciate the cheongsam, but he asked casually when he saw that the two women were wearing clothes and skirts in ordinary seasons. "Young master, it''s cold." Yu''er awoke Li Luoyang with a pitiful sentence. There was a earthworm in his room. It was as warm as spring, but he forgot that it was ice and snow outside. The new year has just passed. Many people in Luoyang have spare money in their hands. The spring sowing season has not arrived. Even the peddlers who go to villages and lanes do not have much activity during this period, probably because most people are willing to spend money to buy before the new year''s festival. Now they either have surplus inventory at home or are full and ready to live a light life. However, a big town like Luoyang is usually not far from the Spring Festival. It is so lively. Today, when Wenjun Yazhu opened, Lin Xu just heard that Wenjun Yazhu was set up by his elders and he was going to support it. Suddenly, a group of dandies came to Wenjun Yazhu. Naturally, this group was led by Lin Xu. Before the opening, they had sent servants to send a congratulatory gift to Wenjun Yazhu. Although the weight was different, they gave a lot of face Heavy. Similarly, those literati and scholars who like to show their literary talents in places like Wenjun Yazhu are also ready to show their literary talents in the reopening of Wenjun Yazhu. If they can be favored by Miss Ouyang Wenjun, the owner of Wenjun Yazhu, it would be best. In fact, the two groups of young people have similar ideas. Ouyang Wenjun is indeed an old woman who makes men excited, but no one on either side will want to marry Ouyang Wenjun. Dandies don''t have this right. Their marriage must obey the arrangement of the family, often for the sake of interests. As for those literati and poets, they may not have the force of the family, but they pay more attention to their face. Whoring is a kind of romantic, but if they marry a public woman like Ouyang Wenjun home, it will inevitably affect their reputation and be important to pay attention to their reputation When I step into the court and become a life official in the future, I have a wife born in the dust. That taste is really unacceptable to ordinary people. Generally speaking, whether it''s dandies or literati, their idea is to play, spend money or spend money. In short, it''s the most affordable to play. It''s bullshit to say that in the future. Of course Ouyang Wenjun understands these principles, so although she is like a duck to water among dandies and writers, she has never really been moved. She can be perfunctory on the surface, but whoever wants to take advantage of her is not good. The sun had just set in the west, and the door of Wenjun''s elegant building was finally opened. Each man walked out of the door in new clothes and began to prepare for the place where the horse stake or carriage was parked. Several servant girls in new clothes stood at the door and bowed with a smile to every guest who came in. These measures, which are different from those in the past, are stipulated by Li Luoyang and specially trained by Li Luoyang. At the beginning, everyone felt strange. Then Li Luoyang asked them to take turns as guests and guests, and then exchange and talk about their feelings. Soon we found that this new greeting mode can really make you feel comfortable when you are a guest. If you are in a good mood, you will naturally be more willing to spend money. "Consumption is a kind of psychology. How to grasp the psychology of guests is a knowledge in itself. We are neither immortals nor silver. We can''t satisfy everyone, so we must be targeted. We must catch those guests with consumption ability and publicity groups. The feelings of other guests are not so important. We can take care of them if we can The law can be abandoned. " This is Li Luoyang''s business classic. Of course, he won''t tell everyone. Only yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun, two women who specifically run Wenjun''s elegant buildings, are qualified to listen. Chapter 252 "Brother Lin, what is today?" As usual, Lin Xu came to Wenjun Yazhu in a carriage most of the time. Today, when Wenjun Yazhu opened, Lin Xu thought about it, but he came all the way. Before leaving, Lin Xu sent out the servants around him to contact several "attendants" who were close at ordinary times. It''s not common for everyone to walk out for fun, so when people arrive, a boy of the Qin family can''t help asking Lin Xu. The Qin family is also one of the powerful families of the Wu and Zhou dynasties. Its history can be traced back to the founding of the former dynasty. When Emperor Wu seized the world, many powerful families did not interfere because of the special way. As long as their own interests were not affected, it had nothing to do with being an emperor. However, the Qin family did not stand on the side of Emperor Wu and rode on the wall for a long time like the Lin family. It was not until the water came out that the Qin family leader stood up and said his position. His behavior was icing on the cake, but it could not be regarded as providing charcoal in the snow. Therefore, after the Wu family became a royal family, the Qin family naturally began to decline in the Imperial Hall and continued to operate in time, Today, I still can''t surpass the Lin family, and even the gap with the Lin family is getting farther and farther. Therefore, even if Lin Xu is not the heir of the Lin family, because of the power of his mother and his grandfather, he wants the Qin family to call "brother". In addition to the children of the Qin family, the young people around Lin Xu at this time are all fresh clothes and angry horses. Their skin bags are not bad, but they look weaker. They all think they are similar to Lin Xu. The dandies who don''t work hard are hollowed out by wine and sex. "Today''s constitution is honest. Don''t make trouble in Wenjun''s elegant building, otherwise I can''t protect you at that time." "Brother Lin, you said that Wenjun Yazhu''s new owner is really so big?" The fact that Li Luoyang became the master of Wenjun''s elegant building has not spread in Luoyang City. After all, it is related to the "family ugliness" of the Lin family and the god man far away in the grassland. Neither Lin Xu nor Xu Ling dare to disclose to the outside world. As for Mo Yuntian, there is an agreement between him and Lin Luoshui that Li Luoyang is responsible for the safety of Li Luoyang in the city, According to the six door rule, no one will talk to the outside world. In this way, the pig friends around Lin Xu are very curious. After all these years, when have you seen Lin Xu give such a young man face? It can be said that in today''s world, only a few of the same generation can make Lin Xu bow his head, except those in the imperial palace. Of course, those in the Imperial Palace are not normal, but don''t pay special attention. After all, it''s difficult to get out of the deep palace, and they are far away in Chang''an. It''s more difficult to see them in Luoyang than to ascend to heaven. A young man who suddenly appeared in Luoyang made Lin Xu so cautious, which made the group unable to understand. "As I said, although he is young, his seniority is actually above me. Do you want to respect him?" "Ah? Elder brother, is your generation still above you? No, I almost know your relatives on both sides. I haven''t heard that anyone controls Wenjun Yazhu." Qin Ming began to talk again. The boy has no other skills, but he has practiced a mouthful since childhood. He is especially good at speaking. "Xiao Ming, shut up! His identity has even been told by my mother and grandpa that it can''t be spread out. Do you still want to ask? Or do your family want to inquire?" Lin Xu said about his mother and grandfather. Qin Ming stopped talking immediately. Six doors. People who come out of that place say they can''t inquire, so they really can''t inquire, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat. "Let''s go. Have you sent all the congratulatory gifts?" "All sent, all sent, support, support!" Qin Ming saw that Lin Xu''s face was not very good and quickly agreed to remedy it. He didn''t want to waste countless time and money to establish a relationship with Lin Xu over the years because of a gentleman''s elegant building. "Then let''s go." The lanterns at the gate of Wenjun Yazhu were picked up. The welcoming girls recognized Lin Xu as a "regular guest" all the way, and smiled on each face to greet him. Secretly, someone went to report to Ouyang Wenjun. After all, it seemed that Lin Xu''s relationship with Ouyang Wenjun and childe Li was not so appropriate in the eyes of some servant girls in Yazhu, What if someone came to smash the floor today? "Come and come. Does he have a reservation?" Everlasting longing for each other, Li Luoyang was busy practicing the "longface". After adding the low leather drum, the whole piece of music seemed to be more in tune with the atmosphere, and it made Li Luoyang feel familiar. When Ouyang Wenjun came to report to Lin Xu, Li Luoyang was not nervous at all. "The reservation is reserved, but." "It''s all right. He bought 600 liang of wine. I can assure you that he will only consume more today. Do you have any reserved programs today?" "What reserved program?" Ouyang Wenjun was slightly stunned and asked. "Of course, it''s the auction of the shepherd of Qing Dynasty?" Li Luoyang actually said this half jokingly, but Ouyang Wenjun''s face changed after listening to it and said: "then you say, which one do you want to auction me and yu''er? Choose one!" "That''s not what I meant." When Li Luoyang saw Ouyang Wenjun''s reaction, he knew that he had gone too far in this joke. I really don''t know why Ouyang Wenjun is a glass heart in front of him. Isn''t she quite comfortable with those men? "Whether you mean it or not, I''ll ask you, do you want to take part in the shooting? How much are you willing to pay!" "Well, that must be winning." Li Luoyang hardened his head and said, "in fact, I''m just kidding." "You think too much, I''m just kidding." Before Li Luoyang could explain the matter clearly, Ouyang Wenjun over there had smiled, gently wiped the broken hair hanging from his forehead, left Li Luoyang with a charming smile, and then turned around, "I''ll go and greet the musicians first, and let them hurry up until the last song before changing into cheongsam." When it comes to "cheongsam", Li Luoyang can''t help thinking of the incomparably beautiful scene when he asked Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er to try on cheongsam yesterday. It''s no wonder that young people with a little ability in Luoyang are flocking to Ouyang Wenjun. In terms of facial features, Li Luoyang feels that Ouyang Wenjun is not really top-notch. To say that he is hot, Ouyang Wenjun is not top-notch. The key is that Ouyang Wenjun has a kind of flattery from his bones, which is rarely possessed by other women. With his good appearance and natural charm, Ouyang Wenjun attracted those young people like a magnet. When Ouyang Wenjun put on his customized cheongsam, Li Luoyang almost didn''t give a gift to Sima tailor - thank you, master Sima, for opening the hem only below his knee. If you open it up two or three inches, Li Luoyang will surely get nosebleed. Chapter 253 Wenjun Yazhu reopened. There are basically two groups of people who come to support it. On one side is the childe headed by Lin Xu, and on the other side are several famous young scholars in Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun once mentioned some of their names to Li Luoyang, but Li Luoyang has no impression at all, This means that these people did not leave any traces in the time and space where Li Luoyang once lived. In other words, they are very ordinary scholars. Of course, Li Luoyang is not interested in knowing. As for Lin Xu, there is no need for Li Luoyang to greet him. Let the cousin greet a nephew? Although this kind of thing is not impossible, Li Luoyang will not. In his eyes, Lin Xu''s weight is far from enough. So it''s more interesting to hide in the west yard and watch Mr. Li build a distiller. In terms of craftsmanship, Mr. Li must be much better than Mr. Li Luoyang. But those blacksmiths, more importantly, Mr. Li, are strong and can work continuously for four hours without stopping to take a breath. If other blacksmiths come, the Kung Fu of one incense stick and two incense sticks will top the sky. If they prolong the time, they will cry bitterly and be tired, I''m dying to show it to Li Luoyang. Because the West courtyard is so big, a room is prepared for distilling wine. Li Chengzhen''s blacksmith shop can be wronged. He built a tent near the firewood house. The noise of knocking is very disturbing. Fortunately, Wenjun''s elegant building is not a restaurant or a yard fence. As long as it is not the banging in the early morning, the "neighbors" can still accept it. "Jingle, jingle." the hammer in Li Chengzhen''s hand has never stopped. It''s a big hammer and a small hammer. Li Chengzhen has already used the measuring tools "invented" by Li Luoyang "It can be done today." In winter, when Li Luoyang stood beside him, he felt like sweating. As for Li Chengzhen, he had long been naked. The stove around him was burning with flames. From time to time, he put in or took out the knocked accessories. "Tut Tut, to be honest, you have nothing to say about your efficiency, but I can''t learn it." Li Luoyang said before his heart, but Li Chengzhen didn''t think so. He smiled and said: "there''s nothing easy to learn about this kind of thing. You should study more in Luoyang and try to be the number one scholar." "Uncle honest, you''ve talked a lot, and you won''t be like that day again." Li Luoyang didn''t want to mention reading, so he joked with Li honest. As soon as he talked about the disorderly mandarin duck spectrum, Li honest''s old face immediately turned red and buried himself in his work and ignored Li Luoyang. At that time, Li Chengzhen didn''t know the identities of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. After all, he had just arrived in Luoyang City. He didn''t even know where Wenjun Yazhu was. Later, after he found out that he had made such a big oolong, Li Chengzhen was no longer willing to go out of the West courtyard. Perhaps in Li Chengcheng''s heart, he still despises the "public" young women like Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. In the thinking concept of rural people, such a woman must not be a good family. How can he marry Li Luoyang? Poverty or wealth is not important. What matters is whether the two sides match each other. In Li Chengzhen''s heart, Li Luoyang will become the number one scholar in the future. How can he contact the dust woman? Just now, Li Chengzhen was still talking to Li Luoyang about moving out. He didn''t want Li Luoyang to stay in Wenjun Yazhu for a long time. Li Luoyang actually had this idea, but if he wanted to find a suitable house in a place like Luoyang, he didn''t say whether he had it. Even if he did, could Li Luoyang afford the money? "How much is it?" Li Chengzhen asked Li Luoyang, taking advantage of the opportunity to return the parts to the furnace for heating. "It depends on the port, size and environment. I haven''t found a toothbrush yet." "Not enough dividends?" "Dividends?" Li Chengzhen brought Li Luoyang the dividends of Li''s culture company for this period of time, but after Li Luoyang counted it, he found that the seemingly thick stack of silver notes actually added up to less than 500 Liang, to be exact, only more than 300 Liang. In fact, this is not surprising. After all, the only business currently carried out by Li''s culture company is to sell Liaozhai anecdotes. It has never expanded its business scope, resulting in a loss of profits. This is a very normal thing. In the original plan given by Li Luoyang to Wu Lin, Li''s culture company was not just selling a journal, it included a one-stop business from printing equipment to printing, publishing and distribution. In the blueprint depicted at that time, Li''s culture company pursued a nationwide bookstore, not only to become the largest publisher of books and periodicals in the whole Wu and Zhou dynasties, but also to become a standard setter of movable type printing. Once these goals are achieved, Li''s culture company can be said to have mastered the mouthpiece of the whole Wu and Zhou dynasties, Most scholars dare not offend Li''s culture company. However, judging from the current development of the company, it can be said that it has only completed the most basic small goal. The follow-up plan has been made, but it has not been carried out. I really don''t know how Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin hold the grass in their hearts. Maybe they start to scold Li Luoyang from opening their eyes. Zhou Lin may be better, but Wu''s achievements are different, He specifically promised Wu Lin that the company would make a profit, so Wu Lin would come up with "such a large sum of money" to support Wu Cheng, that is, Li Luoyang. Without Wu Lin''s "investment", Li Luoyang would not be as comfortable as he is now. Of course, Li Luoyang understood these things. It was also Li Luoyang''s sincere idea to set up the company and draw a grand blueprint. However, with the passage of time, Li Luoyang found that there was an extremely serious problem in his original plan - in Anning County, no matter what degree Li''s cultural company did, it could never radiate to the whole Wu and Zhou dynasties, Finally, we have to enter places such as Chang''an or Luoyang, and the influence of the company can reach the level envisaged by Li Luoyang. Therefore, before he secretly set out for Luoyang City, he had already considered it. If the situation did not allow him to come to Luoyang, he would return to Anning county and slowly try to encircle the city from the countryside. However, even if there was a little chance in Luoyang City, he would choose to rebuild the company in Luoyang City and let Zhou Lin come after he had a firm foothold. But in the end, the poor man is Wu Cheng. Because of his identity, it is impossible to leave Anning County in his life. Naturally, it is impossible to fight with Li Luoyang. While Li Luoyang was meditating, Xiao Hui knocked on the door in a hurry. "What happened?" When Li Luoyang was awakened, he frowned and asked. Chapter 254 "There was a fight? How did it happen?" Hearing Xiaohui calling outside, Li Luoyang told Li Chengzhen to continue his efforts, he opened the door and went out. He saw Xiaohui standing anxiously at the door and pacing back and forth. Seeing Li Luoyang coming out, Xiao Hui couldn''t wait to meet him and told him that Lin Xu''s group of people were fighting with a group of scholars in the lobby. "I wipe." Li Luoyang thought at first that the scholar would suffer. After all, the proverbs "a scholar without any use" and "a hand without the power to bind a chicken" were used to describe the scholar. However, when he was about to scold, he thought that this era was not the real Song Dynasty, nor the Ming Dynasty after the Yuan Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty. Scholars in the Wu and Zhou dynasties are in the same line as those in the Li and Tang Dynasties, so they still have the habit of "going out with swords", and there are obviously more people practicing martial arts in this time and space. On the one hand, scholars are more likely to be favored by those martial arts masters and teach martial arts. On the other hand, people with many faces study more, have a flexible mind and can bear hardships, so practicing martial arts is not bad. "Who won now?" Since Xiao Hui came to find him, it means that Ouyang Wenjun can''t stand it. Otherwise, it was agreed at the beginning. Don''t come to Li Luoyang for business affairs. Li Luoyang won''t take care of those trivial things. The big boss is the big boss. When did you see the big boss standing in the counter to greet guests. "The situation is very complicated now." Xiao Hui thought for a moment before he opened his mouth to answer Li Luoyang. In fact, he didn''t know what to say at the beginning, so he needed some time to think. "What''s going on?" it''s still a short walk from the West courtyard to the lobby. Li Luoyang hopes to use this time to find out the situation. Fortunately, Xiao Hui is neither a bad brain nor a stammer. Finally, he made things clear on this road. There are several main reasons for the uproar today. It is also a chance meeting. Lin Xu, such a dandy, has never dealt with scholars, so there will always be conflicts whether in Wenjun''s elegant buildings or elsewhere. However, at that time, the conflict was still limited to words or deeds, and there was almost no chance of physical contact between the two sides, but the accumulated resentment between the two sides was really deep. On one side, there are dandies born with a golden spoon. They are poor and lowly. On the other side, they are often born in a family with little food and clothing, or in the chin of the countryside. They have a little bit of a poor reputation today by relying on hard study in a cold window for ten years. They are natural opposites to Lin Xu''s children. You despise me for being born poor, and I despise you for achieving nothing. This resentment is one reason, and the emergence of yu''er, a new man, is another reason. Scholars always yearn for "adding fragrance to tea". Although Ouyang Wenjun is a beautiful woman, it''s a pity that she is an old slick in the romantic arena. If she says something bad, those scholars have no combat effectiveness in front of her. If you want to tease Ouyang Wenjun, you should be prepared to be teased, and this possibility is very large. But the appearance of yu''er is different. When it comes to facial features, yu''er is no worse than Ouyang Wenjun, and she is younger than Ouyang Wenjun. The breath of youth can be said to gush out on her. Even those scholars in their early thirties or nearly forty feel that they are young when talking to yu''er. More importantly, yu''er is a newcomer. Being a newcomer means that she won''t be so slippery and doesn''t know so many routines. She may be easily fooled. Being fooled means being started. Of course, this kind of thing attracts scholars. Even Ouyang Wenjun is not very interested. He always wants to talk to yu''er. In fact, people in Lin Xu''s side are also interested in yu''er, but Lin Xu dare not. He doesn''t know what the relationship between yu''er and Li Luoyang is. Ouyang Wenjun is definitely not from Li Luoyang, but yu''er appears almost at the same time as Li Luoyang. At the beginning, Li Luoyang came to you Yazhu completely because yu''er came under the banner of looking for yu''er to collect debts. From a man''s point of view, Lin Xu feels that if he were Li Luoyang, debt collection would be a cover. His real purpose is to beg people. To be fair, yu''er is indeed a wonderful person. If he finds a Chinese expert to recover well for a period of time, it would definitely be a blessing in the man''s room. It''s wonderful. If it weren''t for Li Luoyang, Lin Xu would have done it. I don''t know if yu''er would regret coming to take refuge with Ouyang Wenjun at that time, because Ouyang Wenjun may not have spared no effort to protect Lin Xu. Lin Xu was worried that Li Luoyang would like to see yu''er, so even if he was itchy, he wouldn''t let his childe friends harass yu''er, but there were no taboos on the scholar side. They didn''t know Li Luoyang, so naturally they wouldn''t worry. Especially after drinking a few cups of immortal grain liquid, the coquettish strength of the poets was higher and higher, let alone yu''er, Even Ouyang Wenjun, an "old man", can''t stand it. As the saying goes, "wine is courage". Even some normally shy scholars can have the courage to pat the tiger''s head after drinking a few cups of immortal grain liquid, let alone a delicate little girl. Because yu''er is always unmoved, some grumpy scholars can''t help but move their hands and feet. The dandies in Lin Xu''s side are already unhappy because of his constraints. Because they have money, they drink faster and faster than scholars, and the wine strength is faster. They keep asking Lin Xu why they can''t move yu''er. Lin Xu finally couldn''t help saying: that''s the woman of my elders. As soon as he heard this, the people around Lin Xu suddenly became angry! They still understand the order of their elders, especially the children who grow up in this family. They know more about dignity and inferiority. Therefore, when they hear that yu''er is a woman of Lin Xu''s elders, they can''t help it. They yell at the scholars on the spot, and they don''t want to advise them in front of the jade people. Finally, things will get noisy, At this time, even the final program of Wenjun Yazhu has not been on. "So there is another biggest reason for the final outbreak of this matter, that is, xianliangye is so good to drink. They don''t die when they drink it, and xianliangye is not like the usual wine. It won''t necessarily be guilty when they drink to their full belly, so many of them have been drunk." "I see." Li Luoyang nodded. He finally knew where he found the problem of distilling high alcohol. He believed that once these high alcohol became popular, there would be more and more drunk cats in Wuzhou. In the past, people didn''t have the money to buy so much wine. Now, with high alcohol, people with poor drinking capacity can go crazy after drinking one or two Liang. "It''s his fault, in the final analysis!" Chapter 255 After listening to Xiao Hui''s description, Li Luoyang felt that he was going crazy. The wine was bad. Finally, he had to blame the wine for being too good. Doesn''t this become an old saying: he can''t blame the bend of the river? Li Luoyang decided not to carry the pot. He wanted to make things clear. In the lobby, the young dancers have already been scared to hide. On the stage, only the older musicians are still holding their positions. Anyway, they don''t have to deal with those guests. Of course, they don''t worry. As long as the cups and dishes don''t fly over their heads, they should be watching monkey play. Don''t think how humble the dancing women are in the eyes of Lin Xu and those scholars. In fact, their performance in Wenjun''s elegant building is also a joke in the eyes of others. Either a prominent family background, or success, like a city scoundrel, where to go? Even when Li Luoyang came, he found that things were not so simple. Although Lin Xu''s childe brothers are more noble, their intelligence and physical strength have been completely crushed by scholars. At the beginning, Lin Xu was beaten down. As a result, Lin Xu couldn''t hold on. First, he called his own home. Other dandies followed suit and called people one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, a group of families will dress up in the whole lobby, Among them, there are those who wear official clothes like Lin Xu''s family and those who wear small hats in blue. The only thing in common is that these Kung Fu are not weak. Sure, the meaning of their existence is to protect the little master''s safety. If they have no strength to bind chickens and dare not fight against the "evil enemy", their existence will be meaningless. The scholars who had the upper hand immediately reversed the situation when they met this group of fierce and fearless servants with considerable combat effectiveness. When scholars face Lin Xu and other dandies, although they say they should fight, in fact, most of them still have a bottom line. If their nose is blue and their face is swollen, this is a romantic joke in Luoyang. However, if they are killed and maimed, in terms of Lin Xu''s family background, everyone will be unlucky. Sometimes a tiger doesn''t get angry because others don''t have that ability. Who has ever seen a tiger compete with a fly on the bridge of its nose? But if the fly dares to bite the tiger, I''m afraid it can''t be solved with a slap. It is precisely because of this reason that scholars began to play lively. In fact, Lin Xu and others were not seriously injured. They were mainly greeting them in the face. Playing is the face. This is a good story that scholars are not afraid of dignitaries. However, when the servants came up, they had no scruples. What, our little master, you dare to fight. That''s looking for death. Everyone is cheap in the eyes of the master''s family. It''s a big deal. I''ll pay for my life. My family will definitely be treated well by the master''s family. That''s worth it! As for the servants who have no family, they also have their own ideas. They can''t die and maim the little master. At that time, the little master can resist big things. Can the law, the law be used on the little master? If you can use it, how can the little master come to such a place? So these servants were much more ferocious when they took action. In addition, they were not drunk. Their eyesight and boxing were much better than those drunken scholars. Almost in a blink of an eye, more than a dozen scholars were beaten and defeated. When Li Luoyang went, he saw two servants holding up a wine jar, To hit the forehead of a scholar on the ground. "Shit, it''s so cruel! Stop it, stop it all!" Li Luoyang looked at this battle. Although it was not fought by Wenjun Yazhu, if there was a human life, Wenjun Yazhu would be closed. If it didn''t work well, even his wine business would be affected. The more serious problem is that almost all the scholars have teachers. Readers always pay attention to a tradition, worship teachers and learn truth, and then they will pull out a string, such as teachers, sir, teachers'' teachers, teachers'' students, senior brothers, junior brothers, martial uncles and uncles. At that time, they will denounce each other. Will Li Luoyang still be mixed? Although he may not be afraid of scholars, he is afraid that he will be wronged. It is not cost-effective to carry the pot for Lin Xu. As soon as Li Luoyang jumped out, Lin Xu knew it was bad. He quickly called his family to stop. That family had also seen Li Luoyang. He knew that the LORD was more spicy than those scholars. He obediently returned to Lin Xu''s back and stopped talking. However, the two servants holding the wine jar do not know who they belong to or Li Luoyang''s identity. When they see that the speaker is a teenager, and they are not great people according to their clothes. Where there are so many people, they will smash the wine jar. "Special, I''m in charge of my territory!" When his right hand shook, he just drove the two chopsticks on the table. Then his hand vibrated and clapped in the air. The two chopsticks were like arrows shot from a powerful crossbow. "Whoosh" across a distance of seven or eight steps. One hit one of the servants'' arms, but the other was dodged by the servant. "Oh, a little Kung Fu." Although the two chopsticks did not cause any effect, at least the task of preventing the two servants from smashing the drowning dog was completed. In addition, the servant who was stabbed by chopsticks roared and hurt, Li Luoyang''s appearance was a little moving and attracted enough eyes. "Stop it, Ouyang Wenjun. Where are you dead?" Li Luoyang jumped onto the table with a bang. Either he couldn''t hold his power, or he deliberately wanted to make such a movement in order to attract everyone''s attention and make them stop temporarily. "Childe, childe, I''m here." Hearing Li Luoyang''s cry, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er shyly put their heads out behind a pillar. The two women were also frightened by the battle just now. Although there were many things in Wenjun''s elegant building in the past, it was the first time to make such a scene. "Where did this child come from?" "Ignore him, kill those bastards, and dare to fight with my students!" "Yes, fight and kill them, a group of dog slaves!" After all, they are just slaves. Their masters don''t speak. It''s not up to them to speak. The scholars who have really drunk know that things are a little noisy. If they continue, they''re afraid it''s hard to end. They''re all thinking about how to solve it. Only those people who still have alcohol shake, shake, fight and kill, Li Luoyang frowned and turned to Lin Xudao: "How about today?" "Watch, uncle, they picked this up. It has nothing to do with me. We are the people who were beaten badly by them." at this time, Lin xucai suddenly found that when his mother was not around and faced Li Luoyang alone, he really felt that he couldn''t bear the pressure. Even if he wasn''t drunk, he stuttered, Especially when Li Luoyang stared at him with fierce eyes. Chapter 256 When was he afraid of a person''s eyes, young master Lin? This kind of thing can only be done by the ancestors of the Lin family and the grandfather of the Xu family. Li Luoyang is a young boy. Why are his eyes so terrible? "Where did you come from?" "Go and puff his mouth!" Li Luoyang spoke to Lin Xu. Of course, Lin Xu wouldn''t do it. He just showed his eyes to a family general behind him. It would be unlucky to follow the scholar who had just spoken out. You know, the family generals around Lin Xu are all from Lao Xu''s family. The eagle dogs cultivated in the six doors are not only loyal and fearless, but also obedient. They say they blow their mouths, You''ll never collapse your nose. "I''m too student to die." Originally a drunken scholar, he had no ability to fight back, and his sober companions also realized that the young man standing on the table was afraid that his identity was somewhat unusual. Let the Lin family call uncle. Where''s the number one person from? And it seems that they are still the shopkeeper behind Wenjun Yazhu. Don''t you see where Ouyang Wenjun and miss yu''er are standing like quails? "This is provoking the great God!" Not only did the scholar feel this way, but the dandies on Lin Xu''s side also saw it today. Lin Xu was honest with one look and one word. In the past, they had only seen it in the Xu family. As for the ancestors of the Lin family, I''m sorry, these little children are not qualified to see it. When a scholar falls down, there are not tens of thousands of scholars standing up, because it is not a matter of honoring one''s ancestors to be jealous in the Fengyue place. Even if the face is beaten into a pig''s head, you can''t go back and tell the school, otherwise you will be dealt with by the master. It''s light to face the wall or copy it. If you don''t pay attention, you will be sad and urged to be "driven out of the door wall". So soon after Li Luoyang''s debut, the whole hall became quiet. Everyone was watching to see how Li Luoyang was going to end, except the scholar who had just spoken to Li Luoyang and was now being hated. "Ouyang Wenjun, how much did we spend on the decoration and furnishings of our lobby? Hurry to calculate and let these guys lose money. In addition, I''ve figured out everything they eat and drink. I can''t lose a penny!" "I, I''m going now, I''m going now!" Ouyang Wenjun is also a smart man. Although Wenjun Yazhu has only 30% of Li Luoyang''s shares, she finds that Li Luoyang''s energy for Lin Xu''s childe brothers exceeds her imagination. It''s also good to lower her body. At least those who don''t know where to go will regard Li Luoyang as the owner of Wenjun Yazhu, For Wenjun elegant architecture, there must be only advantages and no disadvantages. "We can compensate, but be fair!" Although a scholar is about to be beaten into a pig''s head by Li Luoyang''s order, no, he has now passed the pig''s head stage and become a stewed pig''s head, there are still people with clear minds over the scholar. They know that if Li Luoyang didn''t come forward, they would not only be beaten into pig''s heads today. God knows how much those damn servants hate them, even if they won''t lose their lives, I''m afraid I can''t run if I go back and lie in bed for a few months. At that time, suffering is nothing. If you miss the time to get fame, it will be a lifelong regret. Therefore, when Li Luoyang asked for compensation, the basic scholars could understand, but they thought that half of one person was unfair, which should be calculated according to the head. Lin Xu should accompany more people. "Shit, where do I have time to calculate these shit with you? Brother, how much is a minute? Do you understand? Lin Xu, otherwise, I think these nerds don''t have money. You put the money in advance, go back to them and ask them to write an IOU!" "An IOU? No, we don''t?" "No? That''s OK, Wenjun. Have you settled the account?" "If you return to the childe, it''s clear." Ouyang Wenjun came with a smile and a thick stack of white paper in his hand. Li Luoyang took it over and spat, "it''s really ugly!" Ouyang Wenjun''s pretty face turned red! It''s a public event. It''s the best among the top dandies in Luoyang and the young generation of scholars. I''m afraid Li Luoyang''s "really ugly" will not spread all over Luoyang soon. Where should she put Ouyang Wenjun''s face at that time. "Childe, I," Ouyang Wenjun wanted to explain. Li Luoyang waved his hand and said, "don''t care about these details. You''re not a word seller. Come on, smile and let me see how much to lose." Ouyang Wenjun''s mood has become worse. What do you mean don''t care about these details? Are these just details? These are her reputation as Ouyang Wenjun? Of course, you can''t care about Li Luoyang, but she can''t care. People will see fame and live in Luoyang in the future. "Oh, a lot. More than 5000 liang of silver, Wenjun, you did a good job." Li Luoyang turned over the bill and said to Ouyang stationery with a smile. Lin Xu and others turned their eyes at that, more than 5000 liang? Even people like Lin Xu who spend a lot of money and never know what moderation is know that more than 5000 Liang is enough to build a room twice as luxurious as the lobby, and then twice as large. Even if you count the tables, chairs and benches, they are not worth 5000 liang? Not only the people in Lin Xu''s side muttered, but also the scholars couldn''t stand it. Half of the algorithm, they have to bear at least 2500 Liang. After calculation, everyone has to bear 200 liang of silver. This is not a small amount. They can drink 521 pots of immortal grain liquid. After all, it is a real good wine, but they spend more than 200 Liang just because they pay on impulse. They are really unwilling. At that moment, someone asked how to calculate the five thousand Liang. In fact, Ouyang Wenjun was muttering in his heart, because the bill she gave Li Luoyang was only two thousand Liang silver. How did she double and roll half in Li Luoyang''s mouth? "Good question." Someone raised a question. Li Luoyang smiled faintly and said in his heart that he was really a good boy. He knew that it was hard to say one-on-one crosstalk. "The things you broke are priced. They are all made by famous craftsmen in Luoyang. The total is 2074 liang of silver. For the sake of everyone''s acquaintances, I''ll calculate an integer for you, 2000 Liang." Everyone has no problem with this. Since it was made by a famous craftsman of Luoyang city gate, the price can be asked, and it is easy to calculate. But it''s only two thousand Liang, and where do three thousand Liang come from? "Just now, those girls who twisted their waist, oh, no, those dancers, who are scared by you, can''t take care of themselves. They have. Wenjun, how many come?" "Count ten." At the moment, Ouyang Wenjun is already laughing like a thief. She can''t understand it. Li Luoyang is ripping off. In fact, there are only eight, but since it''s a rip off, round it up. "Ten, one hundred liang of spiritual compensation for each person, which is one thousand Liang. Then, do you see the musicians on the stage? They are also ten." Li Luoyang is lying with his eyes open. There are only eight people on the stage. He has to say ten. Scholars just like to be serious. Someone shouted on the spot, "eight, they are eight!" "Eight?" Li Luoyang turned to look at the scholar who stood up and pointed to the musician on the stage, raised his eyes and said loudly, "are you blind or don''t know how to count!" "How come I don''t know how to count? That''s eight. Where did I get ten!" The scholar who spoke obviously didn''t want to counsel. The key is that Li Luoyang was too stupid. He said that those dancing women were scared away and should pay for mental loss. However, the musicians on the stage were obviously laughing and laughing very happily. You should also pay for it. It''s cheating! Chapter 257 "It''s useless to say that you are a scholar. Do you have your eyes on the dog? Eight, open your dog''s eyes wider and see clearly!" Li Luoyang is unreasonable and unforgiving. Since the scholar just said nothing, he wouldn''t be polite. "You, who do you say is a dog''s eye!" the scholar roared breathlessly. If they didn''t have combat effectiveness, they would definitely rush up and slap Li Luoyang. No one dared to offend him, no matter whose child he was. Even if the emperor died by mistake, the scholar dared -- and dared to crash into the emperor in the hall! "Do you keep your eyes wide open?" Li Luoyang asked calmly with his hands in his arms. He was not afraid of scholars rushing up. He had just observed it. It was not his boasting or who he aimed at. One of those present was counted as one. If he dared to do it in front of him, it would be rubbish. "I opened my eyes and counted it. It''s eight!" argumentation. Scholars like this kind of thing best. They like to talk more than to play with swords. "NIMA, it''s really a dog''s eye. It''s no use even if it''s bigger than an ox''s eye. Here, these two around me are not human in your dog''s eyes, but fairy daughters from heaven?" "Pooch ~" Ouyang Wen is happy and yu''er is happy. Well, while harming others, he doesn''t forget to gently hold his own people. Li Luoyang''s mouth, I really don''t know how much to damage the reputation of his daughter''s family in the future. "You, they." don''t mention that the scholar didn''t count Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er when calculating the number of people, but Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er are really elegant people built by Wenjun, and people also want to perform. Shouldn''t they count the two women when calculating the "spiritual compensation" of Lao Shizi? Obviously, it should be counted. If not, it would be too unkind. But they''re not musicians, are they? Reading face full of question marks, Li Luoyang gently hummed, turned and asked yu''er, "what musical instrument are you good at?" With a faint smile, yu''er bowed her head and said, "I''m good at Yao Qin and Zheng." "Dog eye, do you hear me? People can play Yao Qin and Zheng. What about you, Wenjun." "I''m good at playing the flute." Ouyang Wenjun winked at Li Luoyang. Although Li Luoyang seems too young at his present age, after living with Li Luoyang day and night, Ouyang Wenjun dared to regard Li Luoyang as a young man. Li Luoyang is comparable to those adults in terms of mind, wisdom and other aspects, Even better. "Did you hear that? People are good at playing flute." When it comes to the word "Xiao", Li Luoyang can''t help but stop. NIMA, there are so many musical instruments. Why do you have to be good at that? Even if you are really good at it, is it really good to say it at this time? Have you ever considered the feelings of a room full of men? However, I''m afraid that Li Luoyang is the only one who really missed the name of the musical instrument Ouyang Wenjun is good at. Needless to say, Lin Xu''s dandies are more interested in Li Luoyang''s miserable performance than Ouyang Wenjun''s musical instrument. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Whether you are dog eyes or human eyes, whether you grow on your face or on your head, in a word, first compensate for the loss of our shop, and then go outside to fight if you still want to fight. If you don''t want to fight, stay and watch the performance. What a good performance is to make you guys bad. Wenjun, let the girls prepare, old man Don''t be short of the final part! " Li Luoyang was also angry. He didn''t intend to ask for the silver compensated by both sides. He agreed to surprise the girls, so he should do what he said. He can''t be a jerk. "Cut, a group of poor people, uncle, this is our 2500 Liang. You can order." Lin Xu is full of dandies. Although 2500 Liang is a little distressed, it''s not that he can''t afford to bite his teeth. Even if two or three top dandy followers touch it, it''s enough. "We are not poor!" The scholar also knows that he is afraid to kick the iron plate today. Who can think that Wenjun Yazhu''s new owner will be Lin Xu''s cousin, and he is still younger than Lin Xu. It''s not fun. Lin Xu is a top dandy. Now there is another person in Luoyang who is younger than Lin Xu and higher than Lin Xu. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for them to be scholars in the future. Money will come out after all. With Li Luoyang''s temperament, if anyone dares to owe him money, he will definitely clean up who. You are a scholar. Believe it or not, write this matter into a big character newspaper and post it at the gate of the Imperial College tomorrow. At that time, you have names and surnames. See how you dressed animals still read the book of sages and sages. The scholars were afraid that they also understood the threat in Li Luoyang''s eyes. Finally, they gathered together for a long time before they had enough of 2500 liang of silver. Five thousand taels of silver. To tell you the truth, Ouyang Wenjun admires Li Luoyang, that is, Li Luoyang. If someone else comes, I don''t know what will happen today. "Well, let people clean up. You have to fight. Get out and fight. Those who are willing to watch the performance will stay and open a picture of Zhang Kaicheng''s virtue. I''m also a capital dress!" At first, Li Luoyang planned to see the first show of cheongsam, but now if he continues to stay, I''m afraid those people don''t have time to see cheongsam at all, and their eyes will turn around on him, so he can only bear pain and give up love, and he withdrew to the back hall with 5000 taels of silver. Strange to say, the two sides who had just been beaten and killed were honest after paying the money, one by one waiting for the servants to clean up the lobby and then sit down again. "What, do you have to recalculate the money?" A scholar who couldn''t figure it out sat down and poured himself a cup of immortal grain liquid. When he opened his mouth, he was stuffy. When he wanted to say "comfortable", the servant girl standing next to him whispered, "these are all to recalculate the money." "Why, didn''t we just pay?" "That''s right. Don''t take an inch to be a man." some scholars agreed. Unfortunately, no matter what they said, Li Luoyang didn''t have any place to change his mind. "If you want to see it, go away!" The so-called scholar meets a soldier is unreasonable. Once Li Luoyang was unreasonable, although the scholars looked ugly like flies, they finally decided to leave Li. They had to finish the program today. As for the losses they suffered in the hands of Lin Xu and others, they can''t look up and look down in Luoyang next time. There is always a way. Chapter 258 After the mess was cleared up, the lobby built by Wenjun was still like that. It seems that the furniture made by Li Luoyang''s so-called senior craftsman is just like that. At least it''s not what Li Luoyang just said. It seems that every furniture is out of print and of high value. Although Lin Xu and those childe brothers all know that Li Luoyang has severely hurt them today, the person they hate most is the other party. After all, it is because they put things wrongly that Li Luoyang came forward, and the result of Li Luoyang''s coming forward, no matter how bad, at least did not make things worse. Unable to restrain the emotions of everlasting longing for each other when the music fall into a reverie, the rhythm of the body is shaking, and the words that are so delightful in the sour, but instantly grabbed all the thoughts of the people, until the girls in the Qipao appeared on the stage, the swaying posture, the perfect figure, and the black hair that was put up according to Li Luoyang''s request. It deeply caught the audience''s eyes and heart, and even the breathing sound was a little bigger, for fear of damaging the atmosphere of the scene. Ouyang Wenjun is undoubtedly the most outstanding among many dancers. After all, the people present here are generally younger, and the largest scholar is only in his early thirties. The mature charm emanating from all over Ouyang Wenjun can most attract men from 16 to 36. When men are older, their taste will turn younger, A girl with a more youthful body. When the music of everlasting longing for each other in the hall rang, Li Luoyang had already studied the manufacture and improvement of the Distiller in his West courtyard with Li Lao Shi. It has to be said that the advantage of practicing martial arts is that his facial features become more sensitive. Even if he is so far away, even if he is surrounded by the noise of Li Chengzhen, Li Luoyang can vaguely hear the familiar melody. "Honest uncle, what do you think of the song I made up?" "You mean they''re playing now?" "Yes." Li Luoyang nodded. "It seems not bad. Hey, I''m a rough man. I don''t have much research on music, but my singing voice is very good and good." "Oh." Li Luoyang smiled, and then continued to discuss with Li Chengzhen how to improve it. However, in his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the figure Ouyang Wenjun showed when trying on the cheongsam: "it''s terrible. How could that woman be so hot when she wore the cheongsam? It''s unscientific. There has been excess nutrition in this era? Even if it is over nutrition, why are those excess nutrients surplus to the most appropriate place? Alas, is this someone else''s life? " Wearing the same cheongsam and the same style, even if there is little difference in height and weight, the final effect may be very different. Li Luoyang has been verified by yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun. It''s not that yu''er doesn''t look good in cheongsam. It can only be said that she and Ouyang Wenjun don''t have the same taste. If Li Luoyang chooses one of them, Li Luoyang thinks it''s best to choose both. "And Wu Xinyi, she''s so long and straight legs, if she wears a cheongsam." this kind of thing is just to think about it. If Li Luoyang really dares to make that request to Wu Xinyi, Wu Xinyi is expected to kill him directly. Oh, no, Wu Xinyi won''t let him, but Wu Xinyi is absolutely capable of making him survive, not die, The dilemma of life and death is more painful than simple death. Thinking of this, Li Luoyang could not help shivering. He was scaring himself. Li Chengzhen, who was busy making iron, turned around and couldn''t help asking, "Luoyang, are you okay?" "Oh, it''s all right. Is it finished?" "When it''s finished, just assemble it." Li Chengzhen grinned as usual and put down his work. "By the way, honest uncle, I was thinking some time ago that when I smashed in Lijia village and Anning County, I forgot to ask you to give me a good knife. Now I have learned some knife skills, but there is no guy who can take advantage of it." "Dao?" Li Chengzhen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Luoyang would suddenly put forward such a request. "Yes, it''s a Dao. I believe it must be tempered with Uncle Cheng''s skill?" Li Luoyang smiled. "I only know how to hit farm tools." Li Chengcheng spread out his hands and said helplessly. It''s really not a craft that every blacksmith knows how to make weapons. Whether it''s farm tools, distillers or printing presses, it just needs to make the metal into the shape on Li Luoyang''s drawing. All it needs is skill. But the weapon is different. A good weapon is very particular about minerals or raw materials. Otherwise, if it is reluctantly forged, it would be better to find Mo Jiao to get a standard weapon from the six doors. At least the weapon made by the imperial craftsman must meet the requirements in terms of materials. "No, to be honest, your craftsmanship is first-class." Li Luoyang said with wide eyes. He really didn''t believe that Li Chengzhen couldn''t hit a knife. "I''ll try." Li Chengzhen grinned when he was praised by Li Luoyang. "Yes, try it. There''s always a beginning. A knife can''t help you. It''s not that you''re asked to kill a dragon for me." "Shh ~ I can''t say." Li Chengzhen''s face changed color, and Li Luoyang suddenly knew where he was wrong. The Dragon represents the one in the Jinluan Hall these days. Which dragon do you want to make a dragon killing knife? "I wipe it. I also say that the name is powerful and domineering. It''s all novels that kill people. The name of the knife really can''t be used. Forget it. To be honest, you should try to hit the knife first. I''ll think about the name of the knife later." "OK, but I want good cold iron. You have to find it for me." Li Chengzhen finally agreed to Li Luoyang''s request and gave him a knife. As for what the hell cold iron is, Li Luoyang thought he could go back and ask Wu Xinyi. Isn''t their Wu family a martial arts family? Since they are a family, they should know the mysterious name of cold iron. The new opening of Wenjun Yazhu seems to be very successful. The next day, the whole Luoyang city spread, saying everything. It is said that Wenjun Yazhu has a new dancer with unparalleled color. As a result, the dandies and scholars are jealous and fight. It is said that Wenjun Yazhu''s choreography of heaven devil songs and dances can capture people''s minds. After watching the dance performance, the dandies and scholars were confused and would fight. Of course, some people say that Wenjun has built a new wine, which is known as immortal drunkenness. No matter how good a person can drink, he will get drunk. It''s also right for the drunk to fight. Hearing these rumors, Li Luoyang thought it was the last one. After thinking about it, he called Xiao Hui and asked him to do something. "I''d like to see if Wu Erlang will come to me for a drink." Chapter 259 "Wenjun Xianliang liquid, three bowls but post." These ten big characters are written on the wine move fluttering next to the door of Wenjun''s elegant building. Of course, the content was determined by Li Luoyang. According to Ouyang Wenjun, yu''er and others, the level of Li Luoyang''s name is not as good as his wisdom or his appearance. No wonder people say that no one is perfect. Sure enough, even genius is always lacking. Three bowls are no more than hills. Where are the hills around Luoyang City? In this regard, Li Luoyang has said that a post can only refer to a hill. Isn''t the gate post at the gate of the city a post? That move means that after drinking three bowls, don''t think about walking. Even if you can walk, it''s difficult to walk from Wenjun Yazhu to the gate post of the nearest city gate, and you will fall. "But I have drunk more than three bowls?" Ouyang Wenjun retorted. Among women, her drinking capacity is indeed the best, at least above Li Luoyang and Nalin Xu. After all, drinking capacity is half natural and half training. As long as it can ensure the concentration of attention, women are often more able to drink than men, Li Luoyang believes this. "Did I tell you about this kind of bowl?" Li Luoyang pointed to the small porcelain bowl put out by Ouyang Wenjun. It is very exquisite and beautiful, and it is very suitable to be placed in the environment and atmosphere of Wenjun''s elegant building. However, if it is really such a bowl, a bowl full is just less than two or two. Even if Li Luoyang is holding a half kilogram of high wine, It can still survive. "I''m talking about that bowl." There is indeed a bowl on the table next to it. It is a ceramic bowl. This kind of ceramic bowl is not even used for eating in ordinary people''s homes, but for holding soup. Or when people who can really eat cook noodles, they even use noodles and belts for soup. It is really convenient to use this large and deep ceramic bowl. No matter who lives in Wenjun''s elegant building or who comes to Wenjun''s elegant building, they usually don''t use this kind of ceramic bowl that can almost put Ouyang Wenjun''s face in. On the one hand, it''s too coarse, on the other hand, it''s useless. Who can eat with such a large sea bowl? Why is it there, This is because this coarse pottery can give off a different flavor of exquisite porcelain. Ouyang Wenjun purchases these pottery bowls to plant small plants. In summer, he can even plant lotus, a small variety of lotus called "bowl lotus". Think about it. In the hot summer, there is a lush lotus leaf beside the window of the room. In the center of the lotus leaf, you can see either budding or charming lotus. That kind of romantic style is really cool and comfortable. "What kind of bowl?" Following the direction of Li Luoyang''s fingers, Ouyang Wenjun was stunned. She bought the bowls and tended the small plants most of the time. It should be said that she still had good talents in these aspects. At least the plants grew well and had no problems. However, Ouyang Wenjun was surprised because she knew that she once watered the small plants planted in this kind of sea bowl with the wine pot eliminated in the elegant building. Basically, it''s not enough to water a pot of water. In other words, this kind of sea bowl can hold at least a kilo of wine. One bowl is one jin, and the three bowls are three jin. It''s not three jin of fruit wine, nor three jin of rice wine, nor three jin of fermented rice. Ouyang Wenjun can''t think of anyone who can stay awake, let alone go to the gate post with his own strength. "Those who can do it don''t pay for wine and let my words out." "You''re crazy! Three bowls are at least three pounds, and three pounds are at least 150 Liang!" Ouyang Wenjun was distressed. She is a businessman. The most important thing for a businessman is not to lose money, especially not to lose money like Li Luoyang. "What are you afraid of? You must pay the money first and then drink. Is it bad for people who can get 152 to try?" "You mean it''s a gimmick?" "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be stupid." Li Luoyang smiled and waved, "that''s it. I have something else to do." "Why do you have so many things?" "You''re a good question, but I''ll only give you an answer because I''m smarter than you." "How thick skinned!" "Thank you for your compliment. That''s it." Li Luoyang waved with a smile and turned around and walked back to his West courtyard. The new distiller was ready, and Xiao Hui took the money to the market to buy the wine. Speaking of it, Li Luoyang can only use the liquor sold on the market to make Xianliang liquid. Fortunately, the backward technology has the advantage of backward technology. At least the liquor sold on the market, no matter how poor the quality, is the wine of real value. Li Luoyang doesn''t have to worry that it may be made by industrial alcohol. In case, it won''t blind people''s eyes, Or kill people. However, in the long run, Li Luoyang feels that it is still necessary for him to set up a brewing workshop. Even if he does not have to worry about the problem of industrial alcohol, the long-term use of low alcohol wines of different categories and sources as purified raw materials will certainly affect the final flavor of Xianliang liquid. A brand should have its own unique flavor, but unless the brewing process and standard are fixed, Xianliang liquid is really difficult to stabilize. "Do you know cold iron?" "What?" Wu Xinyi, who was sipping Xianliang liquid, frowned and said, "what did you just say?" Li Luoyang pointed to the long sword around Wu Xinyi''s waist, "did you make this long sword at home or handed down from your ancestors? It''s not a treasure keepsake of your Wu family?" "Keepsake, you really think too much." Wu Xinyi curled her lips, took off her sword and put it on the table with a "slap" and said, "of course, this kind of thing is tailor-made after I grow up. It''s a rumor that the sword for decades and hundreds of years is going to rust. Don''t you know?" "I know, I just thought. Well, I''ll ask if you can get some cold iron. I want uncle Cheng to give me a knife." "Practice your knife technique?" Wu Xinyi was always angry when talking about the sabre technique. He never thought how Li Luoyang could do it at a young age. It''s exaggerated to say that she created it by herself, but she perfectly integrated the two different martial arts. Wu Xinyi felt that she didn''t have this level. If she forced her to do so, the result would be very obvious. It must be the result of being possessed by the devil. "No cold iron." "What?" Li Luoyang thought he heard wrong. "Don''t you think it''s funny that a Wu family in Nuo university has passed on for hundreds of years and can''t even take out hundreds of kilograms of cold iron?" "I''m not saying that we Wu family don''t have cold iron." Wu Xinyi rolled her eyes. "There''s no cold iron in the world!" Chapter 260 Wu Xinyi''s natural answer surprised Li Luoyang. He really wanted to shout: are you playing with me? Han tie, martial arts novels, immortal Xia novels, and even the kind of genius treasure that often appears in fantasy novels. Are you sure you came out of the martial arts family, not lying? Even Han tie doesn''t know what kind of family you are? "There is really no cold iron. Iron is iron. It is refined into steel. Steel feels much cooler than iron, so people who don''t know where to go call refined steel cold iron." "Ah?" Li Luoyang touched his head and felt something wrong. Shouldn''t Wu Xinyi say these words? Explain those magical phenomena and magical things in a scientific way, yes, science. "Haven''t you understood yet? Hum, I finally know. You''re not omnipotent. You don''t understand many things." "In fact," Li Luoyang wanted to say. In fact, he understood, but he didn''t think that the so-called cold iron was refined steel that had been tempered for thousands of years. It was only because the thermal conductivity between pig iron and refined steel was different that people who didn''t know would regard refined steel as a kind of cold, special iron and a treasure. "No, actually, I can understand your mood now. There is no cold iron. Fine steel. Since your honest uncle is an experienced blacksmith, he should know how to make fine steel." After listening to Wu Xinyi''s story, Li Luoyang feels like a fool. Today, this man is a little lost. If you can, Li Luoyang hopes to get back. However, there is no reverse gear in life. Today''s face is lost. Li Luoyang touched his nose and turned around and said, "I''ll ask Uncle honest." Of course, Li Chengzhen knows how to turn pig iron into refined steel, but Wu Xinyi''s explanation of "cold iron" still surprised Li Chengzhen. At least he hasn''t heard such an explanation in the past. "I always thought cold iron was a better thing than refined steel." Li Chengzhen, who always talked less, couldn''t help saying a few more words this time. It''s a very rare thing for him, but as long as it involves his major, he will always say a few more words. "The properties of steel can be continuously improved. I say that there are all kinds of impurities in the iron we usually use, just like water." In order not to let himself become another object of scorn, Li Luoyang decided to popularize his limited scientific knowledge to Li Lao Shi. Although he could not do it, he did not mean that he could not say that in a sense, as long as Li Luoyang had enough experienced and old fellow Smith, he could definitely extract all kinds of properties of steel. "You mean that you can refine cold iron by continuously refining pig iron?" "Why are you still talking about cold iron? It''s called refined steel. Yes, I also know a legendary refined steel. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it." "What name?" "It''s called Uzi steel. All the swords made of this steel are called Damascus knives or Uzi treasure knives." "UZ steel? UZ sword?" Li Chengzhen frowned and thought for a long time, and finally shook his head. It seems that Anning county is too remote, and Li Chengzhen should not have gone out of Anning County in his life, so he knows very little about the outside world. In this regard, Li Luoyang is very curious. If Li honest doesn''t know anything about the outside world, how does he learn his superb blacksmithing skills? "UZ treasure knife, I have it." Damascus pattern is a very beautiful pattern. In fact, the existence of that pattern itself represents the impurities contained in steel. However, this almost completely carbon based impurity not only does not destroy the characteristics of Uzi steel, but forms its own particularly beautiful pattern after pickling. More importantly, This dense layer of impurities makes the finally polished blade form small sawteeth that can be seen under a high-power microscope, and these sawteeth undoubtedly greatly increase the sharpness of the blade. "You have Uzi sword?" "Of course." Ouyang Wenjun nodded very definitely, "In Luoyang, we often have guests from the west to drink. They especially like the atmosphere of our elegant buildings. Every time they come to Luoyang to do business, they don''t forget to do it. The guest who gave me the knife is a businessman from the western regions. Once he came to drink but forgot to bring money. I said I invited him, but he left a short knife he carried with him, saying it was uzbao Knife, give it to me as wine money. " "Oh, let me see." Is this the darkness under the lamp? Li Luoyang felt that he had underestimated others Ouyang Wenjun in the past. At least Wenjun''s elegant architecture is also the leader in this profession in Luoyang. People have seen a lot of the world, and they are more honest than him and Li. A treasure knife less than one foot long should be the legendary fishskin scabbard. The handle is some kind of precious wood. Although Li Luoyang can''t recognize what wood it is, from the color, hardness and the pulp wrapping of the handle, it can''t form that special texture if it''s not wood such as small leaf sandalwood. Li Luoyang''s eyes lit up when he pulled out the knife. "It''s really a good Uzi steel." In future generations, many people can imitate Uzi steel. In fact, the manufacturing process of real Uzi steel has been lost in future generations. No matter how Japanese or Europeans try to use the advanced technology of future generations and how close the steel is to Uzi steel, it still can not be compared with real Uzi steel, not that it is inferior to Uzi steel in all aspects, But I can''t make the beauty of Uzi steel. Perhaps this is the difference between pure manual manufacturing and machine manufacturing. Li Luoyang gently stroked the blade only seven inches long. The cold touch is indeed in line with the characteristics of "cold iron", and it is inevitable that those outside people who don''t understand will regard it as a treasure. It''s not easy to refine and forge Uzi steel, so it''s right to call it baby. Li Luoyang doesn''t know the process of refining Uzi steel, but he really likes this short knife. Men always have an inexplicable hobby for exquisite and beautiful cold weapons, and this hobby should have been engraved in human genes since ancient times. Even in the later generations when cold weapons have gradually lost their dominant position, even if little boys have never been exposed to such things, they will choose toys, Instinctively choose a sword instead of a doll. "Give it to you if you like?" Ouyang Wenjun shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t think a knife was great. For her, the most important thing was the price at which the knife could be sold. It was said that it should be about 500 Liang. After all, such a short knife can''t be used as the main weapon in battle. It only has collection value. "That''s so funny," said Li Luoyang, pinning the knife to his waist. Chapter 261 When Li Luoyang said with a smile that he was embarrassed, but he conveniently pinned the Uzi sword to his waist, Ouyang Wenjun had a new understanding of Li Luoyang - this guy is not shameless at all, because shamelessness is not enough to describe his character. In fact, Li Luoyang is not shameless. He is a typical pragmatist. In other words, for all practical things, it is good. If it is not practical, it is useless. Uzi sword is of great significance to Li Luoyang. He knows that Uzi steel is very good, which can be said to be the best one, but he can''t get the real secret recipe for Uzi steel, so he needs a sample, and the treasure knife given to him by Ouyang Wenjun is the best sample. With samples, there will at least be references. Using the methods known by later generations, Li Luoyang can guide Li Chengzhen to try to refine steel with properties similar to or close to Uzi steel. Although the world will definitely use hot weapons in the future, Li Luoyang does not intend to get it out too early, and there is an obvious difference between the world and his original time and space. The martial arts that should have existed only in the legend are known to all in the world and have great power. Li Luoyang once tried to make an analogy in his heart: if he had a primary gunpowder gun in his hand, could he kill Wu Xinyi? After dozens of simulations, Li Luoyang determined that the person who died must be himself. When Wu Xinyi''s martial arts cultivation reaches that level, it is often a look that can make her alert. When he is alert, the cumbersome firing steps of the gunpowder gun are enough to make her disappear in an instant. Hidden in the dark, Wu Xinyi will be more terrible. She will linger around. Once she finds an opportunity, she will launch a fatal blow. If a person doesn''t know martial arts or has poor martial arts, he will even die before he can feel Wu Xinyi''s attack. There is a musket and a hairy use. It is for these reasons that Li Luoyang desperately practices martial arts, because cultivating excellent martial arts is the right way to protect himself in this world. What matches with martial arts is cold weapons rather than crude primary hot weapons. As for the future, it can only be seen step by step. Li Chengzhen has a very persistent character for ironmaking. When Li Luoyang asked him to build a treasure knife, Li Chengzhen devoted his whole mind to building a treasure knife. The Uzi sword obtained from Ouyang Wenjun was also thrown by Li Luoyang in Li Chengcheng''s room for comparison and reference. In this way, Li Luoyang has only two sets of distillers in his hand. Finally, the work of distilling wine falls on poor Dong Ming. The child is good at drinking recently. He can''t get drunk after distilling in the room for a day. After eating and resting for a while, he can practice martial arts, and then he can sleep peacefully. For several days in a row, when Li Luoyang didn''t care at all, the fame of Wenjun Yazhu in Luoyang City increased rapidly. Of course, the biggest reason is the emergence of "xianliangye". Once it changes the taste of alcoholic drinks in the past, the spicy and sweet taste makes the gluttonous people praise it, because its high price is passed down from mouth to mouth. After all, in any era, luxury goods are easy to become the object of people''s pursuit. Unconsciously, people in Luoyang always like to ask: have you had a drink? There is no need to mention the name of Xianliang liquid. When asked this way, everyone knows what to ask. If one party says he has not drunk and the other party is good to drink, the party who has drunk will start talking about how expensive and delicious the Xianliang liquid is. He really lives up to the name of Xianliang. After drinking a few mouthfuls, the whole person will be elated. Of course, the price is not affordable for ordinary people. The more things ordinary people can''t afford, the easier it is to spread in metropolis like Luoyang City. Some people even change the seller''s property in order to taste immortal grain liquid. Li Luoyang can only express regret about this. In the Lin family, Lin Luoshui was now faced with a pot of immortal grain liquid. According to the rules of Wenjun Yazhu, Xianliang ye can''t be taken away. In other words, drinking Xianliang ye can only come to Wenjun Yazhu. This is a dead rule. Even Ouyang Wenjun has no right to make an opening. So it''s really not easy for Lin Luoshui to get such a pot of immortal grain liquid. It took nine cattle and two tigers to steal such a pot from Wenjun''s elegant building. I''m afraid even Li Luoyang couldn''t think of the person who did it. When people from six doors drink, naturally no one dares to disturb them. Moreover, Mo Yuntian wants ten pots of immortal grain and liquid as soon as he opens his mouth, and doesn''t allow him to serve. He hides in a private room with the ancient Taoist priest and drinks secretly. Who would have thought that one of the managers of the six doors would use the clever technique of "civet cat for Prince" to steal several pots of wine? Anyway, the cost of drinking today is provided by Lin Luoshui. Naturally, Mo Yuntian won''t just order one pot and two pots, and throw out five hundred liang of silver. He divided four pots of wine with the old Taoist priest. The remaining two pots and one pot are left to Lin Xu''s grandfather, and one pot is delivered to Lin Luoshui in person. "This is the immortal grain liquid brewed by my son?" Lin Luoshui also has a lot of research on fine wine. After all, people come from a big family like the Lin family. If they don''t even study wine, how can they say it in the past? During the years of the Lin family''s life, I don''t know how many fine wines have been sent from all over the world, but for Lin Luoshui, the most delicious wine in the world can''t be worth the Xianliang liquid brewed by his son, let alone the Xianliang liquid itself has been affirmed by the people of Luoyang. A crystal cup was brought by the servant girl and placed in front of Lin Luoshui. The immortal grain liquid was filled, and the strong aroma of wine immediately spread in the room. Lin Luoshui raised her hand to cover her mouth and nose, but her expression was clearly intoxicated rather than disgusted. "Well, it tastes good. It''s not the so-called good wine outside. I don''t boast. I''ve tasted even the tribute wine today. The taste is far from that of the immortal grain liquid." "So you bought a pot of five hundred Liang I gave you?" "Hey, isn''t it because your son broke the rules and didn''t allow wine to be taken out? I''m a big manager who stole wine. I won''t do it if someone gives me five hundred Liang." "Oh, so it''s still my face? You''re kidding the ghost! It''s not because the wine made by my son is so delicious. It''s the wine bug in your stomach. Drink it. I''m just trying it. I''m not going to drink it all alone." Lin Luoshui really just wants to taste it. No matter how delicious the wine is, she will never let herself get drunk. Chapter 262 Although Mo Yuntian just had a drink, but before the wine, Mo Yuntian was invited by Lin Luoshui and naturally raised his glass. After a cup of wine, Mo Yuntian couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know how he made this kind of wine. I think many people should be very curious." Lin Luoshui''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although xianliangye is a rare wine in the eyes of men, it is still a little spicy for women, so it won''t be greedy like men. "I''m afraid it''s not curious? Fifty-one pots of wine is definitely a sky high price, and the profit is unknown?" "From the information gathered by my people, your childe should buy back the ordinary drinks on the market and process them. According to the proportion of his purchase and shipment, the raw materials and sales price have reached almost one to ten." The so-called one to ten is to sell ten liang of silver for the cost of one or two silver. The profit is quite terrible, especially the price of Xianliang liquid is so high. Of course, Mo Yuntian also believes that the cost of Xianliang liquid can never be limited to the purchase of raw wine. No matter what unknown mysterious raw materials li Luoyang added, or the business mode of Wenjun Yazhu - in Wenjun Yazhu, as long as each person has a pot of Xianliang liquid, other expenses can be exempted. Of course, you can''t order a little girl to sing alone, You can only listen to the rehearsed program in the lobby. This is also a kind of minimum consumption, and it is made by Li Luoyang. Wenjun Yazhu is not a place where casual cats and dogs can come in. It always has to set a threshold. Li Luoyang has updated arrangements in the next step. It has not been announced to the outside world for the time being. It is still brewing. Mo Yuntian only knows a little through Xiao Hui. In the past, he was slightly interested in Li Luoyang because of Lin Luoshui, but now he is purely interested in Li Luoyang. When he is free, he also likes to see what kind of things this boy who was born to be extraordinary can do. "I just hope that nothing my son does in Luoyang will be disturbed by others. Manager Mo, can you help me with this?" "Luoyang city is a metropolis, but as long as what he does does does not violate the laws and regulations of the imperial court, it will not be disturbed." Mo Yuntian replied ambiguously. People in his position will always give similar answers when talking about business. "What if someone is jealous and wants to do something to my son?" "Unless the man doesn''t know that Luoyang is your son, he will weigh his weight. Is it enough? It''s said that he won another great battle." "I don''t want to say that person." Lin Luoshui turned his head and Mo Yuntian smiled faintly. He just wanted to test Lin Luoshui''s attitude and whether there was any connection between Lin Luoshui and that person. "It''s not a victory. Those people on the grassland are just local chickens and dogs. My son can win the war when he leads the army!" "This can''t be said. We have been in the Wu Zhou Dynasty for so many years, but there is only such one. The eldest lady is a little complacent. Although we are all parents, we should correctly evaluate our children." "Why, don''t you believe it? I believe it. The child in Luoyang is just not interested in chaotang. Otherwise, with his wisdom, he has nothing to say." Any mother will feel that her child is the best and smartest in the world, but there is no chance to show his intelligence. Lin Luoshui is no exception. She always firmly believes that Li Luoyang is a genius, no matter in which aspect. But as the old saying goes, manpower is sometimes poor. Although Li Luoyang has 500 years of knowledge beyond this era, it does not mean that he can surpass the people of this era in all aspects. For example, he is being ridiculed by yu''er now because he doesn''t know the spectrum. The music scores of this era are completely different from the staff scores of later generations. Some things are even handed down by word of mouth rather than words. The music scores circulating in the hands of singers are more difficult to understand for Li Luoyang. "I''ve said many times. I didn''t write these songs, but I heard an old monk sing them when I was a child." Li Luoyang was a little angry. Yu''er kept letting him see whether the music scores they recorded were correct. Didn''t it kill Li Luoyang? "How can an old monk sing such a tune? Childe Li, you are too modest. Such a special and beautiful song, if it was written by others, would have spread all over the world. How can we not have heard it? Moreover, these music styles are very close. It is obvious that it was written by a young man. We can be sure of that." A musician wriggles his waist. Although they are older than dancers, it does not mean that they are old. In fact, the age of twenty-five or six is the most prosperous stage of a woman. The heat transmitted from the body is enough to burn a normal man red. The new song of everlasting longing for each other was launched in Luoyang after the launch of Wen Jun''s elegant building. Now, the song is a necessary track for the performance of the whole city of the city not only in the performance of Wen Jun''s every night, but also in other places. However, some powerful people still like to come to Wenjun Yazhu to enjoy this song, not only because Wenjun Yazhu is the birthplace, and the playing style is closest to the meaning of the song itself, but more importantly, when performing this song, the beautiful scenery composed of all-color cheongsam on the stage will always brighten the eyes of drunken men, The heart beat to its limit. The "new" dress of cheongsam is also becoming popular in Luoyang. The old tailor Sima can''t close his mouth now, because he made the cheongsam built by Wenjun Yazhu himself, and the old tailor Sima is also very good. When someone found him and asked to make clothes like Wenjun Yazhu, he didn''t immediately agree, but came to Li Luoyang for discussion. Because the style of clothes was not invented by him, Li Luoyang once mentioned that the ownership of this style of cheongsam belongs to Li Luoyang. He doesn''t care about counterfeiting in the market, but Sima old tailor can''t spread it at will. Finally, the two reached an agreement. The cheongsam flowing out of Sima''s old tailor must be marked with the words "Li Shi", indicating that Li Luoyang is the inventor of this style of cheongsam, and these words are worth 22 silver. As long as Sima''s old tailor is willing to pay a "Royalty" of 22 silver for each cheongsam, he will accept the order. Two liang silver is nothing for the price of clothes made by old tailor Sima himself. Even his generation of disciples think it is acceptable. Of course, the price of clothes made by the three generations of disciples is relatively lower. Two liang silver is basically equivalent to half of their profits. However, on the whole, it is tolerable and everyone is happy. Chapter 263 Although the song of everlasting longing for each other has been really popular in Luoyang, Li Luoyang knows that any kind of popularity has its life cycle. After all, there is a time when heat is retreating. If we want to keep the pulse of popularity for a long time, we need to constantly introduce new ideas. Therefore, when the everlasting longing for each other was the most popular, Li Luoyang began to introduce the song of the king of heaven, the top of the list of female pop stars. Of course, the lyrics should be modified, but fortunately, it is hard to stop him. The only trouble is that he does not understand the staff and does not understand the music of this era, which will lead to the laughter of the musicians who are led by Yu. "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have given you the silver last time!" Li Luoyang was "angry with shame" and roared like a kindergarten teacher at yu''er''s daughter. Unfortunately, with the young facial features on his face, this roar had no lethality at all. On the contrary, it made yu''er and other women tremble and laugh happily. "I don''t care. Practice by yourself. I''m very busy." Li Luoyang knew that he couldn''t clean up these women. Finally, he had to give up. He turned and returned to his yard. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the lingering hum. The tone was simply not too familiar. "How did you sing it? When did you learn it?" Wu Xinyi is obviously making progress. Now she won''t sneak in and lie on the beam of Li Luoyang. After all, the beam is not comfortable sitting on the bench, and she is thirsty. She has to come down to drink water. It''s troublesome. Singing is easy to make people thirsty, so Wu Xinyi chooses to sit at the table. She is not afraid that her singing will be heard. When she breaks in, no one will be scared to death. The movement around can''t escape her ears. If she doesn''t want to, she will stop before Li Luoyang hears the singing, because she must hear Li Luoyang''s footsteps first. "That''s when you teach them. It''s good. It''s really good." "Are you running around again?" "I''m protecting you. What if an expert wants to assassinate you?" "Master, assassinate me? In Luoyang City? I''m afraid it''s impossible." Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly. This is Luoyang City. Even people in Wu Xinyi''s realm dare not rush around, let alone other so-called masters. After all, Luoyang is an important town, and the six gates will certainly focus on monitoring. There are not only a large number of dignitaries and high-ranking dignitaries, but also the richest people in the whole Wu and Zhou dynasties. In this era, having money means having everything. Money can feed a large number of slaves. Young and strong slaves can be transformed into an army after a period of training. Even if the number does not come for a while, the wars in the cold weapon era do not need to be elite soldiers, as long as the army can have such a real elite force, It is entirely possible to form a huge team around this force. Ordinary teams will fight with the wind, crack hard bones, and the army will become strong. So these rich families are also monitored by six doors. Like the Lin family, their ancestral residence is in Chang''an City, but they also have a luxurious residence in Luoyang City. Such a luxurious place cannot be equipped with enough protection. Apart from ordinary servants, those experts bought from the green forest are also essential. However, even if these people become other people''s servants, there are still some of the kind of defiance in their bones that can''t be erased. In some special cases, they may make mistakes. Once such people with background and Kung Fu make things, the five cities army and horse department can''t solve them at all. In the end, six doors have to come forward to deal with them. Therefore, there will always be an invisible network in such a place in Luoyang. Although there is no Skynet system under the advanced technology of later generations in this era, it can not be found anywhere. Like those heroes in Liangshanpo, they thought they could come to Luoyang for a round without being aware of the devil. As a result, they were found by the six doors. Finally, they used a gecko to break their tail and left Luoyang. Up to now, they have not necessarily got rid of the tracking of the six doors. Of course, this is not absolute. If an expert like Wu Xinyi pretends to be an ordinary person, he won''t show his martial arts at all. Doesn''t the six doors feel her existence so far? Even if she wanders under Xiao Hui''s eyelids every day, Xiao Hui Leng doesn''t find it at all. "In fact, I didn''t offend anyone?" Li Luoyang felt very innocent and spread out his hands. "Far from it, I''m afraid the colleagues of Wenjun Yazhu have hated you in their hearts. If they have a chance, they will try their best to kill you." "Isn''t it? It''s so lawless to open a restaurant?" "Do you really or falsely don''t know? I don''t believe you don''t even understand this. Ordinary businessmen can set foot in all the places with some weight in Luoyang. Don''t you forget who was behind Wenjun''s elegant building before you?" Before Li Luoyang took over, behind Wenjun Yazhu was Lin Xu, and behind Lin Xu was the huge Lin family and the Xu family of six doors. If it wasn''t for Lin Xu''s identity, let alone Wenjun Yazhu, Ouyang Wenjun would have been swallowed by others. "I didn''t expect you to understand, but people who can do this level may also know that I''m not easy to mess with. Why don''t I let xianliangye sell to the outside world? In fact, it means giving everyone a way to live." Li Luoyang''s idea is good, but he still ignores the brain of businessmen in this era. Business is business. The emergence of Xianliang liquid has indeed reduced the sales of drinks in other restaurants, but it has little impact on the drinks directly sold in the market, and even improved. After all, Li Luoyang''s Xianliang liquid is made from ordinary drinks in the market. It is sold to Li Luoyang or to others, There is no difference for a simple wine merchant. As for the drinks in other restaurants, they were indeed greatly affected in a short time, but those businessmen soon found the crux - they were no worse than Wenjun''s elegant building. The only difference was that they had no immortal grain liquid to sell. Since the problem lies in Xianliang ye, the solution is not complicated in theory. Isn''t it just to purchase Xianliang ye? The shopkeepers of several big restaurants gathered together to discuss and decided to make an appointment to Wenjun Yazhu. They wanted to meet Li Luoyang, the wine merchant who provided Xianliang liquid for Wenjun Yazhu. Ouyang Wenjun can''t stand several restaurant and GouLan yard shopkeepers who come together. Although Wenjun''s elegant building is not inferior to these several in grade, there is a great God standing behind each other''s house. Chapter 264 Now Ouyang Wenjun is smart. When she can''t solve things, she has to lift Li Luoyang out. Although she always thinks she doesn''t want to see Li Luoyang, in fact, Li Luoyang has already become the backbone of Wenjun''s elegant architecture. No matter what happens, Ouyang Wenjun''s heart will be stable as soon as she thinks of Li Luoyang. "I know everyone''s intention, but I can''t decide xianliangye." Facing several shopkeepers who came together, Ouyang Wenjun said calmly. "Shopkeeper Ouyang, we are not trying to embarrass you. Since you all say that xianliangye is not produced by your Yazhu, who should I ask to get the answer?" "Shopkeeper Tong, if you want to talk like this, it''s boring." Ouyang Wenjun had that sneer on his face. "If you can find me here today, you don''t even know who immortal grain liquid belongs to. I''m afraid it''s too fake?" "Shopkeeper Ouyang." Shopkeeper Tong, who first spoke, choked on Ouyang Wenjun''s words. He didn''t know how to continue. The man standing next to shopkeeper Tong spoke. Like shopkeeper Tong, he was also a restaurant shopkeeper, surnamed Liao. "Since you have said so, concealment is really not the style of our generation." "Style?" Ouyang Wenjun really wanted to laugh when he heard these two words. Even if he was a restaurant shopkeeper, he couldn''t talk about these two words? People always like to stick gold on their face. It''s understandable, but sticking a little gold is decoration. If they stick gold leaves all over their face, it''s silly beep. "I might as well say it frankly. The meaning of everyone''s coming this time is to hope that shopkeeper Ouyang can stand up and say a word for you." "Yes, xianliangye wine can''t only be sold by you Wenjun Yazhu. We restaurants can also sell it!" "Yes, yes, that''s why we''re here today. Shopkeeper Ouyang, if you think everyone is a friend, go and help us talk about it. See if you can give us hundreds of kilograms of wine every month. In terms of price, of course, the more preferential the better." Listening to what these people said, Ouyang Wenjun felt that he was about to get drunk, not happy, but the feeling of vomiting after being drunk. Hundreds of kilograms a month, and the more favorable the price, the better? What do you think you are, sir? Even if you have an uncle behind you, you haven''t looked in the mirror when you go out. Even if you haven''t looked in the mirror, you can pee. Do you really think of yourself as a character? "Dear shopkeepers, I can also understand your mood, but since you all know, I won''t hide it from you. I really can''t do this. Even the immortal grain liquid built by Wenjun was delivered with one hand." "What?" "Hand in the money, hand in the delivery, not sell out and then pay the bill?" "What''s the reason? We''ve never said this in business. Don''t we check out after the goods are sold out?" "How much is the purchase price of xianliangye, shopkeeper Ouyang?" one of the shopkeepers suddenly asked the most concerned questions. "Well, I have no right to answer. I can only say that last time I bought 100 kg, I paid thousands of liang of silver on the spot. The silver is white. I feel distressed when I think of it now." "Hiss ~" "How many thousand taels of silver is a hundred catties? And you have to pay for it and deliver it?" Ouyang Wenjun''s words made the shopkeepers take a breath, and they didn''t know what to say. Although they operate the top restaurants and GouLan yards in Luoyang, they are only superficial shopkeepers, which is more difficult to say, they are senior employees. Most of their business can be finalized at ordinary times. After all, many business transactions are handled by the following shopkeepers after the big people behind them have already negotiated. Xianliangye has indeed set off a heat wave in Luoyang City, and the shopkeepers can see the business opportunities contained therein. If we can follow the past model, the wine merchant first provides wine for sale in the restaurant, and then pays the bill with the wine selling money after it is sold out, the shopkeeper can make a decision by himself. He doesn''t need to discuss with the people behind him, and let the real big boss come forward, which is also to his credit. However, if you want to spend thousands of taels of silver to purchase a hundred jin of wine at one time, once such a huge expenditure is recorded in the accounts, you can''t hide it from the big boss at the end of the year. You will make a good profit at that time. If you lose money, you will have to eat it yourself, which will leave an extremely bad impression on the big boss. For a time, several shopkeepers backed out. In their impression, Li Luoyang is not a good person to deal with. If they get angry, they can''t deal with it. No one can afford to fall on anyone at that time. Think about it. Although xianliangye is good, his wallet and future are equally important. Watching several shopkeepers timidly withdraw from the door, Ouyang Wenjun sneered in his heart and said that this is a group of waste people who are worse than her and have no burden at all. No wonder he can only help others make money in his life and work hard on his own. However, two or three shopkeepers stayed. The boss behind them may not have the honor to quit, but they were given more authority, and they were also convinced that xianliangye could make money and make a lot of money. However, these three shopkeepers are all shopkeepers of GouLan yard, and none of them operates a serious restaurant. "Why, are you three willing to talk to childe Li under those preconditions?" With fewer people, Ouyang Wenjun felt relaxed and asked with a smile. "We want to talk. I wonder if shopkeeper Ouyang can help us make an appointment with Childe Li?" "Of course, the most important thing in business is to make money. As long as it''s making money, no one will refuse, right? I think the three are different from those fools. They can''t see the future, let alone Luoyang City. Maybe xianliangye will become popular in the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty." "But shopkeeper Ouyang, didn''t you say that the output of immortal grain liquid can''t come up?" "I said that. This is what childe Li said, but he also said that he can solve this problem recently, and the output will naturally come up at that time. Since childe Li can invent xianliangye wine, can''t he solve the output problem?" "That''s great. We can consume thousands of kilograms of wine in our yard every month, if childe Li can provide this amount." Consume thousands of Jin of wine a month? When Li Luoyang heard this number, he was shocked. Can people in the world really drink so much? Chapter 265 The price at which Xianliang liquid is sold to Wenjun Yazhu is a friendship price. Moreover, 30% of the money will eventually fall into Li Luoyang''s pocket, so it is an internal price. However, if it is sold externally, on the one hand, the output still can''t keep up. It''s not a problem to purchase raw wine from the outside. Li Luoyang is very worried about continuing to purchase, The price of ordinary drinks on the market in Luoyang will rise because they are out of stock. "It''s time to open up a trade route. It''s too wasteful to use yu''er''s wine as raw materials." Li Luoyang feels that he is really too busy. He can''t finish a lot of things every day from opening his eyes. In the evening, he has to teach two registered disciples to practice martial arts. He still has to practice his own. Li Jing''s Sabre technique has been rehearsed and quite skillful. Wu Xinyi, who fed him, admitted that Li Luoyang''s Sabre technique is superb and basically a first-class Sabre technique. Even in the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, he may not be able to find a set of transcendent Sabre techniques. However, from the current situation of Li Luoyang''s cultivation, the sabre technique is good, but the internal skill cultivation can''t keep up and can''t give full play to the real destructive power of this Sabre technique. In addition, Li Luoyang''s physical development has not been completed, so it''s absolutely impossible to use this sabre technique to defeat Wu Xinyi. It was said that the three shopkeepers would not leave until they could wait for themselves. Li Luoyang frowned and said to Ouyang Wenjun, "I''m so busy, can''t you send me off?" "How can I get rid of them? I said those terms, but they promised without saying a word. How can you let me get rid of them?" "Forty liang of silver is a kilo. After three months, the price will be adjusted according to the supply and marketing situation. The monthly supply will not exceed one hundred kilos. That''s it. If they are happy, they will agree. If they are not happy, it''s OK." if it''s other goods, Li Luoyang must be willing to slightly reduce his profits to occupy the market, but Li Luoyang of Xianliang liquid doesn''t plan to do so. Durable consumer goods, food Hobby products are sold in different ways. Just like in later generations, who has seen Maotai Wuliangye take the initiative to reduce prices and promote sales? Of course, the higher the price, the better. Only high prices can reflect the extraordinary identity of drinkers. In short, xianliangye will be an aristocrat in wine in the future, not something that any cat or dog can drink. "Is it too expensive?" As a shopkeeper, Ouyang Wenjun felt that the other party might not agree to the price. Li Luoyang said with a smile, "you don''t think I''ll only be a fairy grain liquid in my life? Let me put it this way. Fairy grain liquid takes the high-end route, but it''s not the most high-end. In the future, I''ll launch a brand called shenxianzui. That''s the top wine. I expect the price of one kilogram will be as high as 300 Liang." "You''re crazy. Who are you going to sell at such a price?" Li Luoyang smiled but did not answer Ouyang Wenjun''s doubts. He just continued: "In addition, I will also launch Laobaigan, Erguotou and Daqu liquor with a market sales price of 50 Liang, and xianliangye will also be packaged separately. The brown packaging is 32.1 kg, the red packaging is 40.2 kg, and the gold packaging is 50.2 kg. In addition, there is a special one, which is packaged in a white jade bottle, a bottle of 50 kg." "Hiss ~ my brain is dizzy. Do you say you need to make it so complicated?" "Teach you a good one. The market is huge and the customer groups are very different. If you want to do your best in an industry, you must launch different products for different consumer groups. Although it is not easy to make a good product, it is very easy to reduce the quality of a good product." "To put it bluntly, the production processes of these various wines are very similar, but because of the differences in packaging and some later details, what directly affects the final sales price. What I have to do is not to sell a kind of wine. If that was the case, I would have asked you to distribute goods and sell Xianliang liquid in the whole city." "What are you going to do?" Ouyang Wenjun''s eyes twinkled with little stars. She suddenly felt that she admired Li Luoyang more and more. Is there really nothing he can''t do? "Occupy the market! Now that I have entered this market, I will be the largest wine supplier in the whole Wu and Zhou dynasties, even in the world. I will make the wine brand I created become the most valuable brand in the world. I will make my wine spread all over every corner of the world!" "Well, it''s as easy as you said, although people''s hearts and minds are fluttering. You can''t even make a thousand kilograms of immortal grain and liquid every month. Do you know how much wine and water we consume in Luoyang City in winter?" There is no right to speak without investigation, but Li Luoyang doesn''t think this is important. Now there are no more than two reasons for limiting the output of Xianliang liquid - production conditions and raw material supply. Purchasing wine from the market to distill is undoubtedly a very uneconomical thing, and it is also easy to be controlled by others. Li Luoyang is unwilling to control this upstream thing, so it is imperative to build his own brewery. The other is to expand the production site. Since you want to fully launch the wine production, the West courtyard built by Wenjun Yazhu is certainly not enough. A brewing, distillation and Chunhua factory covering an area of about 10 mu is essential, and more importantly, it still needs a lot of manpower. If you hire workers as production workers, Li Luoyang must be worried. Although the distillation technology can not be kept secret forever, Li Luoyang still hopes to firmly grasp this technology before his Li''s liquor fully dominates the market. At the same time, Li Luoyang thinks he still needs a group of blacksmiths to turn these blacksmiths into people of Li''s group, and then build large-scale distillers and things in fermentation barrels. Only these production equipment can keep up with the output of Xianliang liquid. "Then I''ll tell them, forty-two pounds?" Li Luoyang nodded and said, "well, that''s it. In addition, tell them that if you don''t become a distributor of Li''s wine industry now, you will pay a higher price if you want to join us in the future." "Li''s wine industry?" "Well, my surname is Li. Of course, the group I launched is Li''s group. Since it is mainly wine, it is Li''s wine industry. Do you want to be a member?" "Can I?" Ouyang Wenjun felt a little surprised. Can it be her turn to do such a good thing? "Anyone who can abide by the rules of Li''s group will have the opportunity to become a shareholder of our group. If we are so familiar, we must give you priority. Are you interested?" "What you just said is so good. How about the money?" "Don''t worry. As long as you have this intention, I''ll show you this account later, but now I''m going out to the dental shop." Chapter 266 Of course, Li Luoyang is not a heartless person. He will not forget the Li family village where he was born and raised and lived in Anning County, but he still can''t resist the life in Luoyang City. This kind of life has bored him, but maybe there will be different psychological pursuits at different ages, Now, with his young body, Li Luoyang instinctively pursues this lively life. Originally, he planned to return to Anning County after meeting his mother in Luoyang City. He was worried that he could not stand firm in Luoyang City, so he had that kind of consideration at the beginning. However, facts have proved that even if he can''t meet Lin Luoshui in Luoyang City, he can still stand firm. Although he doesn''t know how a running daughter of the Lin family alone can have such a great influence, he should firmly seize the opportunity. I believe that it won''t be long before he can get up in Luoyang city with his own energy. The establishment of Li''s liquor industry was not a whim of Li Luoyang. Originally, he could not imagine the thirst for good wine in the whole Wu and Zhou dynasties. Now that he saw the business opportunities and got a license to sell wine by mistake, of course, he should make great use of it. Dental exercise is an indispensable profession in any place. Everything related to real estate and population should basically be handled through dental exercise. People who work in toothshops are called human teeth, that is, the "teeth" in the sentence "the foot teeth of cars, ships and shops should be killed if they are innocent". The reason why they are called "teeth" is that they want to live all by one mouth, but the word "mouth" alone is not enough to explain their situation. Everything passing through their mouth is often bitten by them, You can''t live without "teeth". If you don''t have a good enough mouth, you can bite around. You don''t know when you''ll break your teeth. Therefore, it''s not easy to work in the dental industry for a lifetime and have no worries about food and clothing. There is a toothshop near Wenjun Yazhu. Only in the Wu Zhou Dynasty, toothing was not a legal profession. Its existence was neither bound nor protected by the imperial court. Therefore, people engaged in toothing business were either local famous bastards or local dignitaries. The dignitaries in Luoyang naturally don''t like toothing, because toothing is cheap in their eyes, so the person who runs this semi hidden toothing not far from Wenjun Yazhu is the hunjianglong mixed in the nearby area. At first, Li Luoyang didn''t know the inside story. When he walked into the toothshop and saw the people in and out, Li Luoyang vaguely felt that something was wrong. Social people, good people or businessmen, even if they don''t say a word, they stand there expressionless. They can be distinguished by Li Luoyang''s experience. Therefore, he went into the dental shop and scanned it. He found that something was wrong. Those young men looked like they didn''t do their jobs. As for those middle-aged women, their faces were clearly filled with "hot" Two words. "NIMA, is this a dental exercise or a club?" "Brother, what''s up?" Before Li Luoyang could speak, a middle-aged woman greeted Li Luoyang with a smile. Her face was as scary as a zombie, and her lips were as different as a monkey''s ass. before people came to Li Luoyang, the smell of smoked people wanting to vomit made Li Luoyang feel dizzy. "Murder for money!" Li Luoyang rubbed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at the woman. It was too hot. "I want to buy a farm outside the city. Is there a suitable one?" Although I am wary of this dental practice, I have to do it after all. Since everyone has come, how can I try it? What if these people still have the ability? "Get a farm outside the city?" The farm is not a small project. Even if it is outside the city, it depends on the city. If it is Xiuning County, there is nothing to say. It is a small business, but this is Luoyang City. Every farm outside the city is valuable. Seeing that Li Luoyang is young and obviously not yet an adult, his clothes are barely passable. He opened his mouth to buy a farm, which makes the eyes of many people in the toothshop converge on him. Many people are muttering, "old lady Zeng made another hair this time, and unexpectedly met a fat sheep." Isn''t it? What''s a fat sheep dressed up at the age of Li Luoyang? Toothbrush also has toothbrush rules. Unless the "shopkeeper" comes forward, who will be responsible for the next guests from beginning to end. Mrs. Zeng first talks to Li Luoyang, then there will be no other people''s share of the latter benefits. In addition to the money that needs to be paid according to the internal rules of toothbrush, the rest is taken by Mrs. Zeng. Mrs. Zeng felt that she was also a person with vision, so she stared at Li Luoyang as soon as she came in. Although Li Luoyang''s clothes were not luxurious in her eyes, a frown after glancing at the toothbrush showed her extraordinary identity. After all, she is an old man in this trade. Mrs. Zeng believes she won''t look out of sight. Her clothes are not luxurious enough. It''s just that people are low-key. People who can buy a farm as soon as they speak must have the same strength. After all, Li Luoyang doesn''t look like a child of an ordinary family or a madman anyway. "Young master, can you tell me in detail what requirements you have? I can help you choose." "Pick and choose? Why, are there many farms on sale outside the city?" Li Luoyang felt that there was something wrong. Every inch of land in Luoyang city is worth an inch of money. Even if the farms outside the city had good environmental conditions, they were afraid that they would have been robbed by those rich and useless nobles. How could there be room for selection? "This childe doesn''t know anything." Mrs. Zeng smiled and the powder on her face fell down. Li Luoyang quickly held her breath for fear that she might accidentally suck it. That''s really disgusting. "It doesn''t matter whether someone sells it or not. As long as the childe likes it and gives the starting price, even if the old woman wears out the skin of her mouth, she has to find a way to satisfy the childe, right?" As soon as Mrs. Zeng said this, Li Luoyang understood that what the emotional dental firm does is not consignment, but to help people talk about it, let those who are unwilling to marry marry and those who are unwilling to buy and sell. There are a lot of things here. Ordinary people can''t do such things. I''m afraid the charges for dental walking will not be low. "How much do you charge here?" "Oh, young master, what are you talking about? It depends on the young master''s mood. If what we do makes the young master satisfied, you must be generous to reward him?" The reward itself has no quota, which is also the rule of dental practice, but Li Luoyang doesn''t like this rule. He shook his head and said, "you''d better say a price, otherwise I''ll only reward you one or two silver." Chapter 267 The reward is only one or two silver. Maybe only Li Luoyang can say this. Anyway, he is still a teenager and can''t talk about children''s words, but at least he has to be in charge without talking. Thanks to the fact that Mrs. Zeng also tempered a thick face in the secular world, at least she maintained the smile on the surface. Even the smile on her pale and inhuman face was very embarrassing and looked like crying. "Childe, this is a joke. How can a person with the status of Childe take a silver or two?" Li Luoyang didn''t want to talk nonsense with Mrs. Zeng. He smiled coldly, waved his hand and said, "you''d better ask your shopkeeper to come out, isn''t it the one eyed dragon." "You wait first, young master." Mrs. Zeng probably didn''t expect that Li Luoyang was so straightforward that she didn''t even give her a chance to show off her lips. She had to find the shopkeeper directly. She had seen this kind of thing in the past. The people who put forward such requirements were either people with real backgrounds or people like their shopkeepers. At first, she thought that Li Luoyang was small and a fat sheep. Now she found that she was out of sight. Where is this fat sheep? She is clearly a meat eating tiger. Mrs. Zeng has been on the street all her life. At least she knows what kind of people she can provoke and what kind of people she can''t provoke. Soon after Mrs. Zeng passed away, Li Luoyang felt a vision enveloping him. The reason why it was one was that people had only one eye, so it was called one eyed dragon. "Young master, but my people don''t entertain well?" Although one eye is a disabled person, I don''t know from when, one eye often represents the weak. Perhaps this is from Xia Houdun. It is said that Xia Houdun was shot with an arrow in his eye during the siege. As a result, he pulled out the arrow himself and chewed the eye string on the arrow, The scene was bloody and ferocious. Feeling the fierce eyes of the disabled in front of him, Li Luoyang really wanted to ask, "did you eat your own eye? If not, be a disabled person honestly and don''t learn from others." "Childe, if you don''t speak, I, cen Laoliu, will regard the childe as someone who is looking for trouble. You''re welcome." Li Luoyang smiled on the spot and almost didn''t bend over. Fortunately, he held back, nodded and said, "well, let''s talk. I want to buy a Chuang Tzu outside the city. The woman should have told you how much the agency fee is?" "Intermediary fee?" It is said that he is serious about business. Cen Laoliu''s face is a little better. His blind eye is blocked with a black cloth. It is said that it will look fierce. The only eye turned over, "is the money we want to collect?" "Yes, you can understand that." "Five hundred Liang." When he couldn''t figure out Li Luoyang''s real identity, cen Laoliu chose a more secure number. According to the current market in Luoyang City, the transaction price of ordinary Zhuangzi outside the city is about 5000 to 50000 Liang, so it can be said that it is past to charge 10% intermediary fee. "Five hundred liang? Let me ask, how much is a Chuang Tzu?" "It depends on whether the childe''s purse is strong enough." Cen Laoliu thought for a moment and replied. "What do you call it?" Li Luoyang didn''t answer directly. Instead, he began to check his registered permanent residence. "All my friends in the city call me Cen Laoliu. I don''t think the childe is idle. Just call me that." Cen Laoliu is not young, but everyone has different identities. If you can speak, you have to buy a farm. Either rich or expensive. Cen Laoliu''s only eyes are turning around in his eyes. It''s clear that he is making some ideas. "Well, cen Laoliu, I have requirements for Zhuangzi." "Childe, just tell us. We''ll price the goods." The price based on goods shows that the intermediary fee of 500 Liang is just the beginning. Li Luoyang feels that it is understandable and nodded: "there are two requirements for Zhuangzi that can be bought around Luoyang City. First, it is convenient to be close to the official road, and second, it is as large as possible. Do you have a number in mind?" "No!" Li Luoyang thought that Cen Laoliu would tell a lie even if he didn''t know it. First stabilize the customer, and then go to the investigation. As a result, people said it at once. Now there is no data in hand. This answer surprised Li Luoyang. It''s sincere. It''s really too sincere. "But please rest assured that Lao Liu will give you a satisfactory answer within three days. I don''t know where I can find you." The more he talked to Li Luoyang, the more alert Cen Laoliu was. After all, the conditions just put forward by Li Luoyang certainly wouldn''t be cheap. However, when Li Luoyang put forward the conditions, he didn''t say anything about the price at all, that is to say, people may not care about the price at all. CEN Laoliu thought he could guess what kind of family a person who didn''t care about the price would come from. "Wenjun Yazhu, my surname is Li. Remember, you only have three days. After three days, you don''t reply. I''ll find another toothbrush!" "OK, please don''t worry, childe Li. I remember Wenjun Yazhu and old six. Wait, Wenjun Yazhu, childe you are." although Cen''s identity and social status are unqualified to step into Wenjun Yazhu, it doesn''t mean he hasn''t heard of what happened in Wenjun Yazhu recently. Childe Lin Xulin, what kind of person is that? People from all over Luoyang who want to make a living from inside to outside don''t know. Those who can''t afford to offend are cut off by the seemingly young childe Li in front of them. In the end, childe Lin laughs. When wenjunyazhu''s second opening, childe Lin also brought people to the door to support it. What does that mean? It shows that people are bigger than childe Lin. As soon as he understood the truth, cen Laoliu felt numb on his back - fortunately, there was no place to offend Li Luoyang in his words and deeds, otherwise people might just say a word, and his Cen Laoliu''s body would float from the moat tomorrow. "It''s Mr. Li, who was built by Mr. Wen Yazhu. I''m so clumsy. Please forgive me. You guys have no eyesight. Don''t you come to see Mr. Li soon?" "Ah, I''ve seen childe Li." CEN Laoliu shouted. The people in the toothshop didn''t know that Li Luoyang was a lord who couldn''t offend. Everyone came to see the ceremony, including the old lady Zeng just now. "Well, I just came to ask you to find me a Chuang Tzu outside the city. When things are done, there are a lot of 521 points. If you can''t do it well, you can do it earlier. Don''t waste my time." "Please don''t worry, young master. If I can''t do this well, there won''t be a dental firm in Luoyang!" CEN Laoliu is busy patting his chest. In fact, he is also a little depressed. You say you are such a big comer. You still need to come to the dental shop in person to buy Chuang Tzu. Isn''t that cheating? Chapter 268 CEN Laoliu almost patted his chest and swollen, so he sent Li Luoyang away. As soon as he turned around and came back, he shouted at Mrs. Zeng, who first received Li Luoyang. It was all her fault that she wanted to make money. She wanted to be crazy, didn''t she? She didn''t look at what role she looked like, so she went to solicit. It was fun now. She called herself a charcoal and grabbed it in her hand, Meow''s piece of carbon doesn''t dare to throw it out now. He has to hold it in his hand until he finds the farm for Li Luoyang. At the thought of this, cen Laoliu was angry. If he hadn''t seen that Mrs. Zeng was so old and had a dew marriage with himself for a period of time, he wouldn''t be used to it. He would have slapped Mrs. Zeng and couldn''t take care of herself. "Well, what should I do now?" asked Mrs. Zeng, who had been male, as if she were a quail. "Go and find him a farm. Try to press the price into the ground. In the end, it will be their business. If we can''t find it, it''s our business. We just need to ensure that there''s no accident. Even childe Lin doesn''t dare to offend such people, and we don''t dare to offend them." "Which, which Lin childe?" Mrs. Zeng trembled all over and quickly lowered her voice. "What do you say? Who is the real Lin childe in Luoyang?" There is only one Lin Xu in Luoyang. His name is childe Lin, and no other person surnamed Lin dares to stand up and let others call him childe Lin. someone once did this. His father is a local governor. As a result, Lin Xu found someone to break his legs and threw them outside the city gate. If he was not found by the people of six doors, he would be rescued in time, Maybe that young master Lin was dragged by a wild dog outside the city, and his bones didn''t exist. Since that incident, there has been no second childe Lin in Luoyang. Unless one day Lin Xu said he didn''t want to be a childe Lin and asked everyone to call him uncle Lin, it is estimated that another childe Lin will emerge. As soon as she heard that Lin Xu couldn''t afford to offend, Mrs. Zeng wisely slapped her mouth and said to Cen Laoliu, "even if I don''t sleep these two days, I''ll find a suitable farm outside the city and give it to her." "If you know how important it is, go and do something quickly!" Cen Laoliu won''t be too difficult for Mrs. Zeng. After all, it''s an accident that Li Luoyang will suddenly appear. Moreover, Li Luoyang doesn''t appear outside Wenjun''s elegant buildings at ordinary times. There are really few people who know him in Luoyang. No wonder Mrs. Zeng. Li Luoyang didn''t know that such a scene had happened in his toothshop after he left. Instead, he happily built huiwenjun. As long as he found the farm, Li''s wine industry can really start to operate. From purchasing grain to brewing wine, distillation and purification, a one-stop production line will be formed. At that time, all kinds of wine will be continuously transported from the winery, On the market. At that time, not to mention controlling the liquor industry of the whole Wu and Zhou dynasties, Li Luoyang felt that the first phase goal was to occupy the liquor market in Luoyang City. Of course, this occupation does not mean that there is only wine sales of Li''s wine industry in the whole Luoyang City. That doesn''t work. Even with farms and sufficient manpower, Li Luoyang feels that he can''t do that. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Luoyang City. The demand for wine is a terrible number. How many people, mules and horses do Li''s wine industry need in such a huge number Can the transportation of the fleet be completed? Therefore, Li Luoyang only focuses on high-value drinks. The profits in the low-end market are relatively too thin. For the time being, Li Luoyang does not intend to waste his mind in the low-end market. The future plan is beautiful. Li Luoyang hummed a little song and returned to Wenjun Yazhu. These Tianjun Yazhu guests are only a lot more than in the past. It can be said that the reopened Wenjun Yazhu has stood at an unprecedented height, whether it is the Xianliang liquid provided or the new songs and dances, It is very attractive to those guests who have the ability to spend in Wenjun Yazhu. People with the same consumption ability often form a relatively closed circle, and the information that can spread in this circle will become public praise. Wenjun Yazhu has now become a kind of reputation, so Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t have to worry about the source of tourists. Although Lin Xu doesn''t come every day, he will bring different friends to sit down for one night every once in a while. He is very honest. He should give a lot of money. He should never stretch his hand, Even those around him who occasionally couldn''t control their hands and feet would be stopped by Lin Xu. In this way, these people of Wenjun Yazhu naturally changed their views on Lin Xu. When Lin Xu suddenly heard that he wanted to meet Li Luoyang, Ouyang Wenjun agreed. "Has he been waiting for me for a long time? What''s up?" Li Luoyang, who has just returned from the dental shop, is surprised to hear that Lin Xu has been waiting for him for a long time. This is not the style that a dandy should have. Now the sun has not reached the zenith. It is said that the childe brothers are sleeping with Meijiao Niang in their arms? What''s the matter with Lin Xu? Entering the box prepared by Ouyang Wenjun for Lin Xu, Li Luoyang finally saw his "nephew", and Lin Xu saw Li Luoyang come in and quickly got up to salute. The generations were different and the children were orderly. Lin Xu still understood this. "Sit down, what can I do for you?" Li Luoyang waved his hand and sat down stabbing. He is a cousin. Of course, he doesn''t have to be formal in front of a nephew. He can do whatever he should do. "Uncle, there are two main things about my rash visit today." "Oh?" Li Luoyang didn''t expect Ouyang Wenjun to have something to do with himself. He frowned and said, "well, there''s no money to borrow. I''m very poor. I just went to the dental bank and asked someone to buy a farm outside the city. It''s black. The handling fee is five hundred Liang." "Uncle, you come to me for such a thing!" Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Ouyang Wenjun jumped up and said loudly, "there''s a farm outside the city. My grandfather has as much as you want to buy, uncle." "Your grandfather? Forget it, I won''t touch the things of the six doors." Li Luoyang''s eyes lit up first, and then he thought of the identity of old man Xu. He was at the same level as Mo Yuntian. He was a leader in the six doors. Li Luoyang thought he''d better take it easy to cooperate with such people, so as not to get himself into a hole. "If you think my grandfather''s is inappropriate, my father and my mother also have them. Why don''t I let them take one out first and give it to you, uncle?" "It''s not good. I don''t know your parents very well, and I don''t know you very well." Li Luoyang replied with a smile, but it made Lin Xu''s face red and embarrassed: "well, cousin, why don''t I go to find my cousin? She has several Zhuangzi under her name, and she has a good relationship with her aunt." "Your cousin?" Chapter 269 Lin Xu''s cousin is of the same generation as Li Luoyang, but what''s the ghost of her aunt? "Have you seen my mother?" Li Luoyang frowned and recovered. "That''s of course..." Lin Xu laughed and was stunned by Li Luoyang''s fierce eyes. Has he seen Lin Luoshui? Of course I saw him in the past. At that time, he was younger than Li Luoyang. Of course, Lin Luoshui had no chance to see this aunt since he followed Li cunxiao. "Oh, but I''m not interested in any cousins. I just want a farm now. It''s better to be close to Luoyang. It doesn''t matter if the area is larger and there are fewer houses. I can repair it myself. In addition, I need some people, slaves or long-term workers. In short, it''s the kind of obedient and able to work. If you can help me do these two things well, I''ll do it I promise you. " "My request, but I..." Lin Xu wanted to say that he didn''t say anything. He didn''t put forward any request. Why did Li Luoyang say he agreed to his request? "Don''t you ever go to the temple of three treasures? Haven''t you read?" Li Luoyang said with his mouth curled: "Although I''m not a temple of three treasures, we don''t have a good relationship. You often bring people to give money these days. If you don''t ask me, you will do so according to your character? We have something to say. Can you do the two conditions just now? If you can, you can say that you''re looking for me." "It''s actually my grandfather. He wants to meet you for dinner. The other is that..." Others are really nothing in front of him, Mr. Lin, but Lao Xu is definitely one of the people Lin Xu fears. Another fear is his grandfather. The premise is that when his parents are not around, Mr. Lin really beats people to death. Holding a stick is a slap in the face. He won''t care if he doesn''t die. "Xianliangye?" Li Luoyang really couldn''t accept a big man talking like squeezing toothpaste, so he couldn''t wait for Lin Xu to finish saying it for him. "Yes, it''s still my uncle Yingming. Can you let my nephew in some goods?" "Oh, you also want to sell Xianliang ye? Some time ago, several shopkeepers of restaurants came to threaten Wenjun and said that they actually wanted to sell Xianliang ye on a commission basis. I haven''t promised yet. I''m afraid they''ll jump over the wall and do something bad for Wenjun''s elegant building." "They dare!" Being honest in front of Li Luoyang doesn''t mean that Lin Xu is a good man. There are not many restaurants he doesn''t know in the streets of Luoyang. Although these restaurants have some background, Lin Xu is not afraid of the general background. If the background is big enough to be considered by Lin Xu, he won''t make friends with the Lin family and Xu family because of a small restaurant, so Lin Xu''s voice is very loud Qi, one of those restaurants on the street is a family, and he is not afraid. "Well, I''m lazy to deal with those people, but I don''t want you to offend them. I''m going to set up a Li''s wine group. At that time, xianliangye will only be one of the wines produced by the group, and it''s not the highest grade." "Immortal grain liquid is not the most high-grade?" Lin Xu''s mouth is big enough to fill a duck egg. He is a frequent consumer. How high the price of immortal grain liquid is, he has the most say. Few people in Luoyang can drink a pot of immortal grain liquid every day. If this is only the middle and high-end rather than the most high-end, isn''t it that a pot costs 100 grain silver? "Wrong." Li Luoyang shook his head and looked at Lin Xu contemptuously. "Sure enough, poverty limits your imagination. Is fifty Liang silver a pot of wine very expensive?" "Poor?" does Lin Xu think he heard wrong, or is Li Luoyang crazy? If his family and his life are still poor, how many people in the world can say they are rich? However, looking at Li Luoyang''s eyes and expression, it is clear that he is saying that the poor are not others, you are, and you are poor! Lin Xu doesn''t know what expression to use to express his mood at this time. He can only rub his nose. He also knows that this action will appear that he is frustrated, but the problem is that he can''t get up "high" in front of Li Luoyang. He is a younger generation, and he is still a younger generation who has been bullied. It doesn''t matter if he is frustrated. As long as he is not cleaned up by Li Luoyang. "In a word, I established a firm. Yes, you can understand it as a firm. The name of the firm is Li''s wine industry. Then in the future, the firm will sell all kinds of fine wine, of which more than half of the price is lower than the current Xianliang liquid, and a small part of the price is higher than Xianliang liquid, and even much higher than Xianliang liquid." "What about the rest?" Lin Xu suddenly asked. "What''s left?" "Half and a small part of the rest." Lin Xu gestured a few times and asked. "Are you stupid?" Li Luoyang finally understood Lin Xu''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, the rest is now Xianliang Ye. This is the gold lettered signboard of Li''s wine industry for a long time. It''s hard to use your mind. Are you sure you can finish the task of looking for Chuang Tzu?" "It''s not a problem. There''s Cen Laoliu. I''ll let someone teach him a lesson later." Lin Xu rubbed his nose again. He knew he was frustrated again, but what Li Luoyang just said shocked him. A firm specializing in selling high-priced wine could sell 10000 Jin a year at an average price of 521 Jin, That''s at least a net profit of tens of thousands of Liang silver. The net profit of tens of thousands of taels of silver is already the limit that Lin Xu can think of. After all, buying a farm and then buying grain and wine requires a lot of costs, and these costs will be calculated in the sales price. Therefore, it is very good that the turnover of hundreds of thousands of taels can finally have a profit of about 10%, You know, many businessmen in the world will lose money. "Tens of thousands of Liang?" Li Luoyang smiled. "If you say tens of thousands of Liang, it''s tens of thousands of Liang, but I don''t like it. If I get an entity with a profit of tens of thousands of Liang a year, I''m still lazy." This must be bragging. Lin Xu unconsciously rolled his eyes. He finally believed that Li Luoyang was actually a passer-by with them, because when their group of dandies mixed together, they drank in most cases. After drinking, they only did two things, either playing with women or bragging. Tens of thousands of taels of silver is not enough? Isn''t it worth it? You think you have golden fingers on your hands? Lin Xu didn''t say this, but his face was very clear. That''s what he meant. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Hurry to deal with Zhuangzi and people. As for going to your house for dinner, I don''t object, but I don''t want to see your mother." Chapter 270 "My mother? Why?" Lin Xu felt a little confused. His mother didn''t seem to eat people. "Because I don''t like beating women in general." Li Luoyang proudly threw down such a sentence, turned and walked away, leaving Lin Xu standing in place for a long time. He didn''t know how to react. Hit a woman? You have to beat my mother. My mother is an expert. Of course, the Xu family is an expert, and it''s not an ordinary level expert, like Xiaohui. Xu Ling can deal with 20 by herself, but Xu Ling''s Kung Fu has been put aside in recent years. After all, she has been a lady for a long time, and basically has no chance to use her hand, and she has less practice. Unlike Wu Xinyi, even if you stay with Li Luoyang, people are studying and practicing hard when they are free. As soon as Li Luoyang returns to the yard, he sees Wu Xinyi practicing martial arts. "Aren''t you tired?" said Li Luoyang with a frown. I don''t know why. He always felt that it was not a taste to see women dancing knives and guns. Perhaps it was because the expression on his face was too clear, so Wu Xinyi just glanced back and continued to practice martial arts. She said, "not everyone can create their own martial arts like you without practicing martial arts for three days." "Oh, so I''m great?" Li Luoyang raised his eyebrows and walked to the door with his hands behind his back. "Average, but it''s no problem for me to beat you ten times, and you can''t surpass me in ten years." "I don''t believe it." Li Luoyang turned around and smiled at Wu Xinyi. "What if I can surpass you in ten years?" "Then I can promise you one thing." "Anything?" "Anything." Wu Xinyi found that Li Luoyang didn''t seem to be joking. Finally, she closed her fist and said solemnly to Li Luoyang. "Well, if I surpass you within ten years, you can be my little wife." Li Luoyang saw Wu Xinyi get serious and couldn''t help laughing. He said half jokingly, but Wu Xinyi answered Li Luoyang very seriously: "good!" "Really?" Now it''s Li Luoyang''s turn. I can''t calm down. It''s a deal. Be a little wife? "Really, I''m waiting for you!" After saying this, Wu Xinyi finally couldn''t stand the shyness in her heart. As soon as she turned and stamped her feet, she flew away. It really flew. Just under Li Luoyang''s eyes, people jumped up three feet high on the ground and landed on the high white birch tree in the courtyard. When Li Luoyang''s vision followed, he only saw Wu Xinyi''s figure crossing five or six feet in the air and falling directly outside the courtyard wall as if she had no weight. "Hey, it''s dangerous outside. You''d better stay with me and be safe." "Master, who are you talking to?" Dong Ming rubbed his eyes and suddenly came out, emitting a strong smell of wine all over. The child has worked hard in the past two days. The ordinary drinks bought by Xiao Hui were thrown to Dong Ming by Li Luoyang. At the same time, he operated two distillers to make immortal grain liquid. "Nothing. I''m talking about crosstalk, one mouth." "What did you say, master?" "You don''t understand. The wine is ready? This time soon." "Well, master, as you said, practice makes perfect, but I''m really sleepy." "Then go and have a rest. In two days, the master will get some people, and you won''t be so hard." Dong Ming squeezed some confused eyes. What''s called "getting some people" back? Master, are you going to rob people? However, thinking about the experience of following Li Luoyang, Dong Ming felt that no matter where the master went, he could always gather a group of people inexplicably. When he thought of this, he understood and nodded: "I''ll go to rest first." "Well, have a good rest. When you wake up tomorrow, you will be a hero again. The master is teaching you your unique martial arts." "Thank you, master!" Dong Ming is happiest to learn martial arts. He has been bullied enough in his life, so he wants to have high martial arts, and then - try to bully others? No, Dong Ming''s mind is not so bad. He just thinks that his children and grandchildren will no longer be bullied. Lin Xu''s action is still very fast, especially Li Luoyang wants people, which is very simple. "He really said that?" Xu Ling frowned after listening to her son''s story. In fact, Xu Ling''s facial features are still very correct. After all, she was born in a rich family, and her genetic genes are not bad at all. It may be because of the six doors environment, Xu Ling''s face growing up in this environment always has a trace of cruelty, which affects the feeling of her facial features. "Mom, he doesn''t seem to object to us joining his Li''s wine industry. It sounds very profitable, and xianliangye doesn''t worry about sales in Luoyang now. If we can take a share in it." although Lin Xu is a dandy on the surface, he''s not stupid. He has no hope for the Lin family''s property. After all, he is not a legitimate descendant. As for the Xu family, although he has only one root, the problem is that the Xu family is not rich. Moreover, if Lao Xu dies in the future, because he has no son and no grandchildren, the position of leader of the six doors will be broken. Without this position, the Xu family will soon fall, It was the best way that Lao Xu arranged for his daughter to marry Xu Ling to the common son of the Lin family. If there is no old Xu, and the relationship between the Lin family is gradually weak, Lin Xu''s good life will soon come to an end. Without power, he could not get money. Lin Xu was so interested in the prospect depicted by Li Luoyang. "OK, my mother doesn''t object to you doing these things. Li Luoyang, let alone my mother, can''t even understand your grandfather, so I asked you to invite him to dinner." "But Niang, he said he didn''t want to have dinner with you." Lin Xu thought about it and said it. "You silly boy, Li Luoyang is teasing you. Although his mother is of the same generation with him, he is a man anyway. My mother can''t have dinner with him." Xu Ling knew that Li Luoyang was joking. Unexpectedly, her child took it seriously. It''s really cute. Perhaps in the eyes of every mother, children will never grow up. Even if they are adults, sometimes they still feel that their children are very childish when they do something. Lin Xu suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said, "what about Zhuangzi and people?" "Just tell the people below to do it. Chuang Tzu, although our family doesn''t have it, there are many Lin families. My mother will deal with this matter. I''d like to see how the Lin family will react if they know that Li Luoyang wants to buy Chuang Tzu." Chapter 271 Selling the Chuang Tzu of the Lin family to Li Luoyang is actually what Lin Xu wanted to do at the beginning. Otherwise, he would not mention the cousin to Li Luoyang. His cousin is theoretically Li Luoyang''s cousin, but her identity is somewhat different. Compared with Li Luoyang''s mother, she is also an unruly woman, especially Lin Luoshui, Zhu Yu, Lin Wanjin doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with what she did. That''s why Lin Wanjin asked her grandfather, Lin Luoshui''s father, to recruit three masters at the age of nine. One taught her martial arts, one taught her Jianghu experience, and the other taught her how to go astray. Martial arts and Jianghu experience are all about unlocking and stealing, taking out treasure and applying medicine. These three indiscriminate businesses, not to mention aristocrats like the Lin family, even ordinary people disdain to contact, but Lin Wanjin is very interested. Therefore, his father, Lin Luoshui''s second brother, doesn''t know how many times he scolded Lin Wanjin, but he can''t stand his love for his daughter in the end. As a result, Lin Wanjin became a wonderful flower of the Lin family''s generation, a green forest chivalrous woman. As an adult, Lin Wanjin''s favorite thing to do is to walk outside. She only comes back to see her one year, that is, during the Spring Festival. In addition, almost no one knows where she is. Only occasionally, the Lin family hears news that a chivalrous woman appeared somewhere and killed several mountain thieves; When a female Xia appeared somewhere and killed several thieves. Basically, every time Lin Wanjin does something like this, she will leave a rose as her logo. Let alone, this Lin Wanjin has made her name. People in the green forest like to call her "Yuehua nvxia". Few people know her real origin. After all, the Lin family won''t talk about this kind of thing everywhere. It''s a bit embarrassing, A noble family in the Wu and Zhou dynasties had a half green man, and she was still a girl. This kind of thing can only be compared with Lin Luoshui. Lin Wanjin would not say it herself. When she was outside, she never mentioned her birth and origin. That is, only "family members" like Lin Xu knew the extraordinary deeds of this Miss Lin family. It is precisely because Lin Wanjin has been "not doing business" these years, so the farm under her name has not been managed for a long time. Although most of the Lin family''s industries are uniformly managed by the family, and then each family member pays dividends every year according to their identity and status in the family, the direct descendants will be allocated to some industries from the day of birth, especially the daughter''s family, because when they grow up, If the object of marriage is neither rich nor expensive, nor the family that is of great help to the Lin family, then this industry is their only dowry. Although Lin Wanjin is an adult, the Lin family doesn''t mean to find her mother-in-law''s family at all. It''s probably because the families that can match the Lin family''s lineage know Lin Wanjin''s "glorious deeds". Unlike Lin Luoshui, Lin Wanjin has a "military God" who grew up together, so the Lin family can only recognize it by holding their nose, I''m not going to find Lin Wanjin''s mother-in-law. It''s just that there''s no such person. Lin Wanjin, who had been "wandering" outside a few days ago, suddenly sent a message that she would come back to visit her aunt, that is, Lin Luoshui. Lin Wanjin will go home before the Chinese New Year. This is something that has never happened in recent years. Even if it is the Chinese new year, Lin Wanjin may not necessarily come back. She doesn''t care about the dividends at home. Who knows how she makes money these years. The biggest possibility is the reward offered by the imperial court. Anyway, the Lin family knows, It''s not once or twice for Lin Wanjin to get flowers from the government. However, from Lin Wanjin''s special return to see Lin Luoshui, she knew that in her heart, maybe Lin Luoshui''s aunt was her idol. Lin Xu also inadvertently knew about Lin Wanjin''s return. When Li Luoyang mentioned the farm, Lin Xu immediately thought of Lin Wanjin. Since his cousin worshipped Lin Luoshui from the bottom of her heart, and the farm under her name was about to become deserted, selling to Li Luoyang should be a matter of course. Maybe Lin Wanjin''s character, It''s possible not to have a copper. The only problem is that Li Luoyang is in a hurry, and when the "Yuehua nvxia" will arrive is still unknown. Li Luoyang doesn''t know that there are wonderful women in the Lin family from generation to generation, but even if he knows, he won''t care too much. He also raises a hundred kinds of people. Moreover, it''s normal to see what kind of people appear in a boring big family like the Lin family. Think about the "story of fish mystery" in the Li Tang family. There are all such wonderful princesses, and Lin Wanjin is nothing. After handing over the farm and manpower to Lin Xu, Li Luoyang''s attention focused on Li Chengzhen again. In recent days, Li Chengli has been trying to build Uzi steel, but he has failed several times, which makes Li Luoyang believe that even if the technology of later generations is so prosperous, he does not succeed in copying Uzi steel. "Maybe we don''t have to completely copy Uzi steel. After all, it is only a kind of high-quality steel, not the only one." After determining that Li Chengzhen could not copy Uzi steel in a short time, Li Luoyang decided to change the road. Uzi steel does not have to be copied. This kind of thing often needs fate. Li Chengzhen has accumulated a lot of experience in the process of trial production. Maybe it will be better to go another way. Li Chengzhen didn''t insist, but felt a little discouraged. After all, he always thought he was an expert in forging iron. As a result, he made a big somersault in front of Uzi steel, and felt sorry for Li Luoyang. The more Li Luoyang showed indifference, the more he felt bad in his heart. "I just need a sharp sword. It doesn''t matter whether there is Damascus pattern or not. Besides, uncle honest, your strength is to make utensils rather than steel. I think if you polish these waste products into knives, the sharpness will not be inferior to Uzi steel." "But not after all." Li Chengzhen shook his head and looked at the "scrap iron" around Li Luoyang, looking a little dull. "Then let''s not do this for the time being. I have something new here." "Oh? Show me." Li Chengzhen is still very interested in the new gadgets that Li Luoyang makes from time to time. "What is this?" When this sentence came out of his mouth, Li Chengzhen suddenly felt very familiar. It seemed that every time Li Luoyang took out the drawing, he couldn''t help asking. Chapter 272 Li Luoyang did not throw away the "Li Culture Company" he personally created because he was in Luoyang. He has solved the problem of printing press and the problem of ink. He just wants to print on a large scale. If the ink is manufactured manually, its efficiency will inevitably be very low. There is no way to start a printing press without ink. Although paper is equally important, Li Luoyang has no way to solve the paper problem. Then he wants to solve the ink problem first. If you want to make ink in batch, a mixer is essential. The drawing given by Li Luoyang to Li Chengzhen is a "ink mixer" driven by external force. As long as sufficient external force is applied, the mixer can run continuously, and the ink stirred by this machine, whether in output or quality, will be much higher than pure manual mixing. "This place can be pulled by donkeys, mules or even old cows in the future. Of course, the best thing is to use water power, but we don''t have this condition at present." Knowing that Li Chengzhen couldn''t understand the whole drawing at a glance, Li Luoyang spent half a day explaining it one by one. Unlike the precision instruments like distillers, blenders are relatively much simpler. Think of the machines produced by old maozi in later generations, which can basically be described as "black, big, stupid and rough". However, in the international market at that time, the things produced by old maozi were still very popular. It didn''t matter that there were many small problems and poor appearance, The key is low cost, easy maintenance and durability. Basically, the mixer belongs to this type of product. It doesn''t need how exquisite the appearance is. It''s not necessary. Li Luoyang has only two requirements for Li Chengli: it can be used and durable. In terms of Li Chengzhen''s craftsmanship, it is not difficult to meet these two requirements. After listening to Li Luoyang''s explanation, he immediately patted his chest, saying that there is no problem and can be solved soon. "This thing is not only used to make ink, but we need to make more, so you just make a sample first. If there is nothing wrong with it, it''s the old rule to send out all parts for other blacksmiths to do together." "Is there any other use for this thing?" Li Chengli asked impressively after touching his hair, which was only inches long. "That''s necessary. Otherwise, why do I work hard to get out the drawings? If I just make one, I can do it myself. I''ve learned from you for so long. If I can''t do this little work, I won''t learn it in vain?" "Hey, my craft is not good. If you really want to learn Luoyang, I''ll help you find a master." "Don''t!" Li Luoyang interrupted Li Cheng''s words and said, "forget it. I''m not going to be a blacksmith all my life." "That''s Luoyang. How clever you are. You''re going to be a senior official in the future." "Senior official? I don''t like that either." Li Luoyang shook his head. Now there is only one Li Chengzhen around him. He can say a few more words from his heart. At this moment, Li Luoyang''s expression can''t help becoming a little lonely, which is obviously inconsistent with his age. "What do you want to do in the future?" "Honest uncle, as long as a person already knows that he is a person, don''t ask him what he wants to do in the future?" "Oh? I haven''t heard of that." "In fact, when you already know that you are a person, don''t always fantasize about the future. You should seize the present and run away in the direction you want from the next second. If you don''t have any regrets in life, it''s better to seize the present honestly than wait until you think about this and that in the future." "I don''t quite understand." Li Chengzhen tilted his neck and thought for a long time. Finally, he held out five words. Li Luoyang was not disappointed. He went up and patted Li Chengzhen on his honest shoulder. Now he is about the same height as Li Chengzhen. Practicing martial arts makes him grow and develop faster than people of the same age. "To be honest, don''t think about it. In fact, you are a person who only cares about the present. I think that''s right. If people can''t manage the present well, what else can they say in the future? It''s a joke." "I''ll go first. I have to hurry up with the mixer. If the materials are not enough, find Xiaohui or Dong Ming." "I''d better find Dong Ming." looking at Li Luoyang''s back, a warm smile suddenly appeared on Li Chengzhen''s simple and honest face. CEN Laoliu was beaten for no reason. The person who hit him was tiger skin. Although tiger skin is theoretically Mo Jiao''s man, he still belongs to six doors. As long as the leader of six doors finds him to do things, he can''t refuse without justified reasons. There are many people walking in Luoyang City, but not many people are really exposed to Li Luoyang''s eyes. Until now, Xiao Hui still won''t tell Li Luoyang about the situation in the six doors. That''s a taboo. Of course, the person who found tiger skin to beat Cen Laoliu was one of Lin Xu''s attendants. He also had the identity of six doors. In a sense, it was already called public tools for private use. However, the Emperor didn''t care about this. As long as six doors did a good job in the things arranged by the old man, let alone private use, even if it was used as a toilet, he wouldn''t mind. Anyway, he didn''t need it. The attendant is also a wise man. I thought that since childe Lin wanted to please Li Luoyang with this matter, he had to find someone familiar with Li Luoyang. Xiao Hui can''t. this boy has basically become Li Luoyang''s attendant now. Of course, Mo Yuntian acquiesced, so he can only find tiger skin. It was said that he was working for childe Lin Xulin and Li Luoyang. Without saying anything, tiger skin went directly to the dental shop and rushed into the counter to catch Cen Laoliu and beat him violently. Fortunately, he was still prudent and didn''t hurt Cen Laoliu. At most, he was miserable. When Cen Laoliu knew why he was beaten, he began to complain constantly. When he knew Li Luoyang''s identity, he had restrained and didn''t accept a copper from Li Luoyang from beginning to end, but even so, he was beaten. "I beat you because it makes you remember. Remember, childe Li, that''s not the one you can offend. If there''s a next time, I won''t care who''s behind you. I''ll still tear down your shop and your bones!" CEN Laoliu is not ordinary people. They can be regarded as half green forest people. There are records in the six doors, so the tiger skin may not be so arrogant in front of ordinary people, but Cen Laoliu is similar to a nightpot for the six doors. Who will be angry with a nightpot? Even if it is broken, it''s not good to change it again. "Yes, I know I''m wrong. Next time Mr. Li comes, I''ll be good to serve and serve." Cen Laoliu covers his swollen eyes and is busy making amends. "What are you waiting for next time? Childe Li needs a group of people who can work now. It''s best to buy it out. Can this matter be handled well?" "Absolutely!" CEN Laoliu patted his chest and said. Chapter 273 Lin Xu''s grandfather''s surname is Xu and his character is Boran. Most people only remember his character in the six doors. Even Mo Yuntian likes to call him "brother Boran", because Xu Boran is indeed older and much older than Mo Yuntian. They are of the same generation, but when they go out, they must say they are two generations, It is believed that Mo Yuntian is Xu Boran''s nephew. Fortunately, all the people in the six doors know the two big men, and no one dares to confuse their generations. Let alone whether Xu Boran agrees or not, Mo Yuntian will certainly look good to the wrong person. Today, Xu Boran suddenly came to find Mo Yuntian, which surprised Mo Yuntian. Everyone has the same identity. If there is anything about work, they will basically send their subordinates to communicate first. After all, Wang to Wang is easy to talk about the dead end, which is not conducive to the development of work and the relationship between them. It can be said that two people have been working for so many years, and there are very few cases of directly coming to the door. "Brother Bolan, why did you come all of a sudden? If you have anything to say, there''s no way to let you come in person." "Yuntian, what''s our relationship? Don''t get those false things. I came here today just to let Yuntian give you face." "Ah? Brother Bolan is afraid to say something too much. Since you don''t want to make false things, it''s meaningless to say face. If there''s anything you need my younger brother to do, brother Bolan, just ask, and my younger brother promises to do it properly." Although Xu Boran is old, because of his martial arts, his whole face is red, and the beard on his jaw and lower lip is as straight as iron wire. Some of them are gray, but they are more towering. His tiger eyes are bright, and he looks like the king of the forest. He is quite dignified. However, at this time, the dignified old face showed a trace of mismatched embarrassment. He stretched out his big hand to pull Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian quickly caught it and held his hands together. Mo Yuntian''s hands were obviously much whiter. "Well, Lao Xu, I want to invite someone to dinner." "Oh? Why, which royal relative made brother Biran feel inconvenient? Or which minister in the court didn''t give face?" It''s not easy for the commander of six doors to invite people to dinner. You know, six doors holds real power. Ordinary Royal relatives and ministers Xun GUI really dare not offend. It is often said that the guests didn''t pay in the end, but there are a lot of people waiting to pay the bill. "None of them." Xu Boran''s embarrassment on his face was stronger. He shook Mo Yuntian''s palm for a long time before he whispered, "have you ever heard of Li Luoyang, the elegant building of Wen Jun?" This question is nonsense. As one of the leaders of six doors, if Mo Yuntian can''t understand the matter that Mo Yuntian didn''t deliberately keep secret, does he still mean to say that he is a person of six doors? Mo Yuntian certainly wouldn''t deny it, nodded and said, "naturally, Li Luoyang has a good relationship with the little girl. Wenjun Yazhu has also produced a kind of good wine recently, Xianliang liquid. If it''s not too expensive, I''d like to drink a pot every day." "Fifty Liang and one kilo is really too expensive. The boy''s heart is black." Xu Boran was finally willing to let go of Mo Yuntian''s hand. However, when he waved his hand and said this, Mo Yuntian was disgusted in his heart: say that people''s heart is black. Is your family''s heart red? Let''s take a hundred steps and don''t laugh at people''s fifty steps. "But brother Biran, that boy is your younger generation. Do you invite him to dinner?" Mo Yuntian doesn''t want to continue writing with Xu Biran. Everyone''s time is very precious. We can''t waste it. "Yes, I also know it''s inappropriate, so I came to find my brother. Aren''t you mo Jiao? The child has a good relationship with Li Luoyang, or let Mo Jiao come forward and fix a room in Wenjun''s elegant building?" Xu Boran had a good idea. Mo Yuntian thought about it and thought it was a small matter. There was no need to be unhappy with Xu Boran, so she agreed. However, Mo Jiao was very dissatisfied after listening to it. She thought that her father agreed without asking for any benefit, and didn''t take her to heart at all. "How could it not be good? This time Lao Xu asked you for help, but he owed you a favor. In the future, when you have something to ask him, he still means not to agree?" Mo Yuntian persuaded aside. Finally, Mo Jiao agreed and immediately asked tiger skin to do it. Tiger skin heard that even Xu Boran and Mo Yuntian, the two great gods, were going to Wenjun''s elegant building. He secretly said that he must explain this to Li Luoyang, otherwise it would be ugly to wait until the night when the noisy smoke in Wenjun''s elegant building. "Do you mean that Mo Jiao, his father and Lin Xu''s grandfather are coming to dinner? And Mo Jiao invited me and asked old man Xu to pay the bill?" Li Luoyang pinched his chin and stared at the tiger skin, so that the tiger skin could only laugh. He didn''t know why Li Luoyang''s eyes were so powerful. Even the old Youzi who came out of the six doors felt guilty because of those eyes. In fact, the tiger skin really doesn''t have any guilty conscience. So far, he hasn''t done anything sorry for Li Luoyang. If he has to say, he went to beat Cen Laoliu. The problem is that beating Cen Laoliu is to help Li Luoyang get satisfactory manpower as soon as possible. "OK, since old man Xu pays the bill, Wenjun, Wenjun." "Come, come, cry!" Ouyang Wenjun came down from the second floor. She was just cooperating with the musicians and dancers with a new track. The name of this song is too strange. The dance movements taught by Li Luoyang are also strange, but it makes people feel very comfortable when twisted. "You''re my little apple. Isn''t this Lord Hupi? Why did you come to Yazhu today?" "Oh, my aunt, don''t call me that. I''m just a little bit of an errand runner. What adult is not an adult? This is the real adult around you." the tiger''s skin is careless, but he won''t tell Ouyang Wenjun about business. After all, all the big and small things in the six doors are secrets to the outside world. It''s a pity that Li Luoyang didn''t have that self-consciousness. He said indifferently: "old man Xu and old man mo of six doors and the girl Mo Jiao are coming to dinner tonight. They want to invite me, so we can''t get worse. Tiger skin is what Mo Jiao said. It''s not bad money, right?" Just heard that Li Luoyang called Xu Boran and Mo Yuntian, the tiger skin felt numb on the scalp. My God, old man Xu and old man Mo, if someone else came, they should drag them directly into the six doors to clean up. "Yes, it doesn''t need money. Childe Li just arranged it casually." said the tiger skin wiping sweat. "Do you hear me? Let''s make arrangements. You see which box is the most expensive, what dishes and what things are the most valuable today. I''ve got everything ready. Let''s open the whole evening." Chapter 274 Integrity, an adjective, is also a noun. It is well known that Chinese is broad and profound. Even the original word "integrity" in the Wu and Zhou dynasties does not have so many meanings. Ouyang Wenjun and others have obviously accepted and used to many meanings contained in a word after contacting Li Luoyang for so long. Xu Boran, one of the leaders of the six doors, together with Mo Yuntian, another leader, is going to entertain Li Luoyang at Wenjun''s elegant building this evening. This is a great thing. Although Ouyang Wenjun seems to cooperate seamlessly with Li Luoyang in front of the tiger skin, her heart is still shocked. Li Luoyang can suppress Lin Xu. In Ouyang Wenjun''s opinion, it''s a matter of seniority, but now Xu Boran, the tiger, comes forward to flatter Li Luoyang. What''s the problem? In Ouyang Wenjun''s view, this shows that the background of Li Luoyang is far from what she sees. What kind of background is there behind Li Luoyang? Ouyang Wenjun felt that he couldn''t understand. It was not that he didn''t have long eyes, but that his level was not high enough. Just like a fish in the water, everyone will always have their own level of life in this society. This kind of level is directly linked to power and wealth, and the so-called "equality in life" has become an outright lie in this theory, because people are actually unequal from the moment they are born. This is particularly practical for Li Luoyang. When he came out of Lin Luoshui''s belly, he was no longer a child of an ordinary family. He didn''t want to find his parents like Xiaohui and tiger skin, nor would he be sold to the GouLan yard as goods because of his poor family like yu''er, whether his father Li cunxiao or his mother Lin Luoshui, Are destined to bring him an extraordinary life. "Wenjun, Wenjun." Li Luoyang shouted several times on one side. Ouyang Wenjun woke up from her thoughts. She was a little embarrassed, wiped her face and said to herself, "I didn''t sleep well last night." "Can''t you sleep alone?" Li Luoyang asked with a smile. "Don''t learn well!" Ouyang Wenjun isn''t shy because of Li Luoyang. She''s not a good family woman. Even if she can be clean, she''s already common in the environment of Wenjun''s elegant architecture. With Li Luoyang''s appearance of 14 or 15 years old, how can she beat Ouyang Wenjun''s thick skin. "I care about you." "You come to sleep with me that night?" Ouyang Wenjun rubbed his hands with Li Luoyang, "OK, I don''t know if yu''er will agree?" "So you''re thinking about Sister Flowers? Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" "I''m a man." Li Luoyang straightened his chest. Not to mention, under the effect of diligent practice of martial arts, his whole life grew and developed rapidly. His height and body shape have surpassed Ouyang Wenjun. Maybe his chest muscles are not as developed as Ouyang Wenjun. "Forget it, what are you going to do in the evening without talking about these?" Ouyang Wenjun looked at Li Luoyang''s strong physique and had no origin in his heart. Then he thought of Li Luoyang''s age and identity, quickly gave up the idea and turned the topic to the right way. "Of course, it''s a rip off. Hey, is it a special sense of achievement to rip off the leader of the six doors?" Just when Ouyang Wenjun wanted to nod, Xiao Hui''s voice suddenly rang: "master, I heard it." "Go away! You six door guy, will you come to eavesdrop on me when I marry in the future?" "Of course, who calls you my master." Xiaohui hehe smiled. He knew Li Luoyang''s character. As long as it didn''t affect his business and joking, there was no problem. In fact, this is also a life state that Li Luoyang likes. He doesn''t want to live a rigid life every day like a piece of wood. What''s the meaning of such a life? The reason why he is willing to stay in Wenjun''s elegant building and live with women with bad reputation, such as Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, is not because he is greedy for women, but because women like Ouyang Wenjun are closer to ordinary women in future generations. They will not avoid male-female relations, will not blush with shame, and have a persistent heart under their round appearance, In Li Luoyang''s view, this is a real, living, flesh and blood woman. Living with such a woman will make life more fun. "If you dare to talk to Xu Boran, I will break your leg!" Li Luoyang said fiercely to Xiao Hui. "That''s not true. Xu Tongling doesn''t care about me." Xiao Hui shrugged his shoulders, "but I''ll tell the eldest lady, master, do you mind?" "Tell her? I guess she wants to pit Xu Boran more than I do. OK, tell her now and see what her opinion is." Mo Jiao certainly has a problem. She thinks it''s too cheap for Li Luoyang to set the banquet at 1000 Liang silver. How can Xu Tongling of six doors eat only 1000 Liang silver? Although Mo Jiao''s father spends 1200 Liang silver for a meal, Xu Tongling is different, My daughter married to a rich man like the Lin family, so Xu Boran is not bad for money! Tiger skin brought Mo Jiao''s advice back. Li Luoyang thought for a moment and waved his hand and said, "let''s go to the kitchen!" "Childe, the ancients said that a gentleman is far away." yu''er stopped on one side, but Li Luoyang disdained: "you see where I look like a gentleman, I''ll change it right away." As soon as these words came out, yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun laughed. The world regarded gentlemen as models. I''m afraid only people like Li Luoyang would say such words. "Today, I''ll show you a long experience. Come on, let me tell you. You''ve heard all the dishes you made and finally made. They''re all my Li''s dishes and can''t be spread out. If anyone dares to spread them out, here, this man''s name is Xiao Hui, six doors. My apprentice, named. You know, don''t listen to me. The six doors cliff is troubling your family." Li Luoyang first threatened the chefs of Wenjun Yazhu, and then began to teach them to cook. In fact, Li Luoyang''s cooking is very ordinary, but he hasn''t eaten anything delicious in his previous life. He has tried all kinds of dishes at home and abroad, and he always knows how to get it when he eats it. When he gets home, he asks his cook to learn and practice it until he does something different from the original. As for the waste, don''t mean it, People don''t need money. Under the guidance of Li Luoyang, six or seven dishes that had never appeared in the world appeared on the table in the cloak of the Wu and Zhou dynasties. "What''s the name of this dish? Have a good look at its round appearance." Ouyang Wenjun pointed to one of them and said, "this, this is braised lion head!" Li Luoyang stretched out his chopsticks, took a piece of minced meat soaked in soup, put it into the import, narrowed his eyes and felt it for a moment. Chapter 275 Among the many foods, which one is really good and cheap? Li Luoyang thinks it''s tofu. Tofu, a kind of food, has been popular in China for a long time. It is said that it was invented by Liu An, a grandson of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. The king of Huainan did not work hard all day, so he thought about refining pills and cultivating Taoism. He hoped that one day he could refine the elixir of immortality and become an immortal after eating it, so that he could live forever. Who knows that the golden elixir was not refined, but inadvertently ordered soybean juice with gypsum, and finally became tofu. If the story is true or false, at least it proves that tofu existed a long time ago, and it has been spread to the Wu and Zhou dynasties for hundreds of years, and the technology and flavor have been very mature. The so-called cheap and good quality, of course, means that the raw materials of tofu are relatively cheap compared with other materials, but if you can make tofu, it will taste very delicious. Li Luoyang wants to make a lot of money from Xu Boran. The best recipe is to use a lot of tofu. In order to achieve this goal, Li Luoyang even did not hesitate to use dried tofu, which was not very delicious in the Wuzhou Dynasty, because people had not found that dried tofu would taste very delicious after stewing. Coupled with fried dried tofu, even Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er couldn''t help eating it in the kitchen. "If you go on like this, there will be no food at night." Li Luoyang patted his forehead. In fact, dried tofu without real pepper is not the real delicacy in his mind, but for the native Wuzhou Dynasty, their mouth has not been eroded by pepper, so they can''t imagine that delicacy. About pepper, Li Luoyang thought of a thing. It is said that there was a young man in the south. He grew up eating Guangdong and Fujian cuisine since childhood and never ate pepper. When he grew up, he accidentally ate authentic Sichuan hot pot. The spicy of pepper and the hemp of pepper conquered his taste buds in an instant, making him no longer interested in Fujian and Guangdong cuisine. But the whole family can''t accept pepper and pepper except him, which makes him feel very strange. Why can''t the family accept such delicious things? He also has a big brain hole. He even thinks whether he bought it at home? The most surprising result was that the young man put his mind wide open into practice. Finally, after some investigation and evidence collection, he found that he was really a Sichuan man who was abducted by human traffickers when he was a child and sold to Fujian. It can be seen that the taste of pepper can go deep into human genes. No wonder Li Luoyang still can''t forget that taste. "These dishes are really delicious. I think it''s too cheap for Xu Tong to arrange a meal of 1000 Liang silver?" Ouyang Wenjun wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said with satisfaction on his face. "Why don''t I tell Xu Boran that the owner of Wenjun Yazhu said that guests who spend less than two thousand Liang tonight are not allowed to enter the door?" "No!" Ouyang Wenjun shivered. Are you kidding? Li Luoyang can pit Xu Boran. She doesn''t have that identity. Even if Xu Boran sneezes, she can sweep her Ouyang Wenjun out of Luoyang City. If she can''t provoke, she''s just handed over to Li Luoyang. As night fell, Xu Boran picked himself up and made a special trip to Mo Yuntian''s house. They had agreed to go to Wenjun Yazhu together tonight. When they arrived at Wenjun Yazhu by carriage, Mo Yuntian saw the jujube red horse tied to the door of Wenjun Yazhu and said with a smile, "my girl came early." "Yes, Jiao Jiao is not young. When will brother Yuntian find her a mother-in-law? Is her vision too high?" "It''s hard to find. It''s a blessing for your family Xu Ling to find a son-in-law of the Lin family. I''m afraid we don''t have this blessing in the Mo family." "Who said that? Why don''t I ask my son-in-law to try to find one in the Lin family?" "Thanks, my girl may not be able to stand the rules of the Lin family. She''d better wait until she''s older and find a military family to marry her out." Mo Yuntian and Xu Boran chatted and walked into Wenjun Yazhu. They were of noble status. Wenjun Yazhu naturally sent two young and beautiful servant girls to lead the way for them. Mo Jiao in the box was already chatting with Li Luoyang. Although the real treat today is Xu Boran, the seat is booked by Mo Jiao, and Li Luoyang is a junior at least. In any way, Xu Boran and Mo Yuntian should not be allowed to arrive first. Seeing the two people coming in together, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao also got up to salute at the same time. "Excuse me, this is nephew Li Xian. As expected, it''s better to meet than to be famous. At a young age, it''s the dragon among people." "Mr. Xu is ridiculous. I''m just a child who doesn''t understand anything." Li Luoyang quickly mocked himself. Xu Boran''s words just now are a pit. You can talk about the dragon among people casually in future generations. In this feudal era, if you dare to admit it, you''ll be prosecuted. The word "dragon" can be used by you as an ordinary person? Only the emperor is qualified. If you dare to fight with the emperor, it is rebellion. "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, my good nephew. We are relatives. We all sit and do. Don''t be too outspoken." Xu Boran and Li Luoyang are indeed related, but now Li Luoyang hasn''t even entered the door of the Lin family, so he won''t take the initiative to admit this relationship. He just smiled, turned to Mo Yuntian and said, "I''ve seen uncle mo." "It''s easy to say. I''ll be happy as long as the Xianliang Ye pipe is enough today." "Dad, can''t you drink less? Luoyang said that drinking less wine like xianliangye can dredge the meridians, activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, but drinking too much is not good for your health." Mo Jiao saw that her Lao Tzu was like an alcoholic, so she couldn''t help persuading. Mo Yuntian laughed and pointed to Xu Boran: "Today I''m willing to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman, so don''t tell me this, tell your uncle ran." "Don''t worry, girl Jiao. We''re just getting together today. We''re not going to get drunk. Luoyang, do you mind if I call you that?" "No, that sounds very kind." Li Luoyang smiled and asked the waiter to start serving food and wine. The wine must be immortal grain liquid. Eight pots are sent at a time. Li Luoyang compares it with Mo Yuntian''s drinking capacity. You know, Mo Yuntian and old Taoist Xin could drink more than six pots at the beginning. Xu Boran''s drinking capacity is not as good as that of old Taoist Xin, so he can''t find out where to go. "Eh, why haven''t I seen these dishes before?" a moment later, Mo Yuntian glanced at the table and shouted. "It''s Uncle Xu''s first time to come today. I''ve prepared a table for Uncle Xu named Qianjin scattered. I hope everyone will be satisfied later." Chapter 276 "A thousand gold coins are scattered and come back" is a famous sentence of Li Bai''s old man. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang has inquired about it. In this era, no one knows Li Bai. Most of the well-known famous poems have not flowed out. Perhaps because of different time and space, there are always gaps in some details. Xu Boran was similar to Mo Yuntian at the beginning. He was attracted by the novel dishes on the table. He didn''t panic until he heard the name of Li Luoyang newspaper. "How many meanings does it mean to spend thousands of gold? Do you mean to spend thousands of gold tonight? Then I will lose a lot." Although it''s not difficult for people to accumulate money in six doors, the expenses at home are never small. Especially after Lin Xu, a black sheep, the Xu family''s money has been tossed a lot by him, so that Xu Boran, the head of the family, sometimes has to calculate his account to live. After spending thousands of gold in one night, Xu Boran felt that he would definitely have liver pain. "Bo Ran, I''ll fill it for you first, but the child in Luoyang said that Xianliang ye had better not drink on an empty stomach. It''s easy to get drunk and hurt your body, so let''s eat vegetables first and then drink again today." "Well, you has the final say, Luoyang, you must not drink." "Drink, of course I want to drink, but I''m still young and my body is still developing, so I''m not suitable for drinking Xianliang liquid. I drink this with her." Li Luoyang thief smiled and picked up a jar of wine from the table, but it was "sake" sent by yu''er. This kind of wine has light taste and low degree. It''s really suitable for women. It doesn''t matter for young people to drink at all. "I just tried. This wine is better than xianliangye." "What do you know!" Mo Yuntian waved his hand and didn''t agree with Mo Jiao''s words. When Xianliang liquor first entered the throat, it really felt very spicy, but once it entered the abdomen, it was like a fire suddenly burning between the chest and abdomen, which made people''s blood boil. Even in the cold winter and December, drinking a few mouthfuls of Xianliang liquor made people feel that they can take off their thick coat, Even if the wind is cold, it won''t feel cold to the bone anymore. Such wine is the wine a man should drink. Fortunately, Mo Yuntian and Xu Boran don''t mind Li Luoyang drinking that kind of sake. As Li Luoyang said, he is still a young man. "I heard you''re going to set up your own brewing workshop recently?" After three rounds of wine, everyone''s conversation box was also opened. Mo Yuntian mainly talked about the dishes on the table. Today''s table is almost all about tofu. The ability of ordinary tofu to make so many dishes has opened Mo Yuntian''s eyes, especially the taste of some dishes is quite good, even if Li Luoyang doesn''t say it, Mo Yuntian didn''t know it was made of tofu. Although Xu Boran was also surprised at the tofu banquet, he actually had two purposes for entertaining Li Luoyang today. On the one hand, he wanted to erase Li Luoyang''s prejudice against the Xu family. Before the "military God" came back and made a clear statement, even the Xu family did not want to become Li Luoyang''s enemy. On the other hand, Lin Xu mentioned the cooperation at home. Farms and slaves are not problems. The real problem is that the Xu family doesn''t have much money. Old Xu is not young. Although liumen''s position is hereditary, he has no son to inherit. The woman Xu Ling is married to the Lin family. According to the Lin family''s rules, it is impossible for Xu Ling to inherit Xu Boran''s position. This is why Mo Yuntian wants to emphasize that Mo Jiao will be married to the military. In a word, they are in sympathy with each other, They didn''t have a handle. Xu Ling can''t sit in the position of commander of the six doors, or even serve in the six doors, which makes Xu Boran very worried about the situation of the Xu family after she goes. If the project proposed by Li Luoyang can make money, he is very much in favor of his grandson Lin Xu taking a stake in it, but he is afraid that Li Luoyang is secretly pitching Lin Xu. Today''s Xu family can''t stand such tosses several times, so when we meet today, Xu Boran hopes Luoyang will have a clear attitude. After tasting xianliangye, Xu Boran affirmed that the market for this kind of wine is very large. In other words, the cooperation scheme proposed by Li Luoyang is very rich. However, he still hopes that Li Luoyang can express his real thoughts and increase the share of the Xu family in this cooperation. "I''m not interested in gratitude and resentment. I don''t know if Lin Xu said it when he came back. One of my favorite words is - there is no eternal gratitude and resentment, only eternal interests. Whether the Xu family or the Mo family are willing to make a fortune with me, I''ll open the door to welcome you. Uncle Mo, I also mentioned it to Mo Jiao, but she''s not interested." "Who said I wasn''t interested? At that time, you didn''t say you could make money!" Mo Jiao glared at Li Luoyang discontentedly, shouting like a female leopard. "Yes, even if I didn''t make it clear at that time, but even now I won''t say that I will be able to make money. There are so many certain things in the world. The old saying is good. It''s man who makes plans and God who makes things happen. Uncle Mo, you must understand." "Well, I''m an old man, I understand." Mo Yuntian said hehe twice, glanced at the woman''s dark face and said with a smile: "OK, what kind of cooperation method do you think." "I have to account for at least 60% of the shares. You can distribute the remaining shares at will, but my bottom line is that all participants have only the right to dividends and no management right. Li''s wine industry is called Li''s wine industry because I provide all the trade secrets. Your investment goal is to pay money, not learn my technology." "I don''t mind this." Mo Yuntian nodded, and Xu Boran nodded. He just wanted to make money. As for how to make xianliangye, he was really not interested at all. Since everyone has no opinion, plus the words just said by Li Luoyang, it means that he doesn''t hold a grudge against Lin Xu. Xu Boran feels that today''s goal has been achieved. He and Mo Yuntian dried six of them and took the rest home one by one, which is a benefit given by Li Luoyang to prospective shareholders. Just at the last checkout, when Ouyang Wenjun said the words "1000 liang of tattooed silver" with a smile, Xu Boran, who was not drunk after drinking three kilograms of immortal grain liquid, was drunk and unconscious. "Shit, it''s really an old fox. Why didn''t I expect him to do this again?" Seeing that Xu Boran was carried into the carriage by Mo Yuntian laughing, Li Luoyang stood at the door of Wenjun''s elegant building and couldn''t stop patting his forehead. The commander of the six doors pretended to be dead and ate a overlord meal. Should this story be written in Liaozhai anecdotes and publicized it in the Wu and Zhou dynasties? Li Luoyang secretly decided that if Lin Xu didn''t pay the bill, he would do so. Chapter 277 Anning County, Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin are two big men. You are looking at me. I am looking at you. Recently, Wu Cheng sent someone around to inquire about Li Luoyang. He knew some news about Li Luoyang. It is also Wenjun Yazhu. The "immortal grain liquid" sold today is too famous. It also brings Li Luoyang''s reputation. Otherwise, just relying on Liaozhai anecdotes, Li Luoyang''s name would not be said to have spread from Luoyang City to Anning county, It has become a flower in the city and a fragrance outside the wall. But for Zhou Lin and Wu Cheng, this is not good news. Li Luoyang went to Luoyang Cheng to find his mother. It was not a matter at all, and Li Luoyang also promised that he would come back in a year at most. Wu Cheng and Zhou Lin were very naive at first. They believed Li Luoyang''s promise, and even Wu Cheng asked Li Cheng to take the dividend to Li Luoyang, for fear that Li Luoyang would suffer because of lack of money outside. Luoyang city is second only to Chang''an City in the world. Especially after Wu took charge of the world, he made a special trip to expand Luoyang City. If you simply look at the city scale, Luoyang has even surpassed Chang''an City, just because Chang''an has a Imperial City, which is higher than Luoyang City from a political point of view, and the Royal relatives and relatives of Wu Zhou All the important officials of the imperial court live in Chang''an City, so Chang''an city is more important than Luoyang City. "So, as long as he has the ability, he can mix with the wind and water wherever he is. He just pity us both. If he goes on like this, he will drink the West and north wind." Zhou Lin raised his glass and shook the turbid wine in it. Suddenly, he thought of Xianliang liquid, the famous wine brewed by Li Luoyang and now famous all over the country. He really wanted to taste Xianliang liquid. If Li Luoyang was around at this time, he must invite him to drink a pot. "Go to Luoyang!" Wu Cheng slammed the wine glass on the table and said with his red eyes. "What?" Zhou Lin thought he had heard wrong. Wu Cheng was the county leader. According to the rules of Wu Zhou, all imperial relatives and relatives who were granted a fief must not go out of their fief unless they were summoned by his majesty. Once there was such an act, it would be a great crime of "conspiracy". Not only their own misfortune, but also the whole family. Therefore, it is difficult for Wu Cheng to have the opportunity to leave Anning County in his life. After all, he is only a county leader. Even if the emperor wants to meet his relatives, according to his status, it is estimated that when Wu Cheng comes, he will be gone now. Maybe I''m sorry for the emperor, but it''s also a fact. Wu Cheng must know it himself. Why did he say that he went to Luoyang City? "I''m not saying I''ll go, but you''ll go, and take all our original team!" Wu Cheng''s so-called original team, of course, is to operate the printing press and the employees responsible for printing and distributing Liaozhai anecdotes. It''s obvious that Wu Cheng wants Zhou Lin to take these people and our partnership company to Luoyang. "You''re so sure that Li Luoyang won''t come back?" Zhou Lin drank all the wine in the cup. After having the illusion of immortal grain liquid, Zhou Lin felt that the wine that once felt good was becoming more and more difficult to drink. "After you''ve been to Luoyang, you won''t want to come back. Anyway, you''re alone, carefree and convenient." "But is Luoyang so good?" Zhou Lin thought for a moment and asked, "what will you do if I leave?" "What else can I do?" Wu Cheng looked very depressed and shook his head. "I can only stay in Anning county all my life. I thought I could die with you and Li Luoyang. Now it seems that even this small request will not be granted by God." Royal relatives and relatives also suffer from the pain of Royal relatives and relatives, especially county leaders like Wu Cheng. He is also qualified to speak in Anning county. People outside Anning County don''t care about him at all, and his emperor relative may know the existence of a county leader like him only when he looks through the genealogy when he is bored. Compared with those celebrities, important officials and even heroes, Wu Cheng feels that his life is a tragedy. Similar emotions exist in many similar people. It is precisely because they have spiritual problems that these people often do some incredible and unimaginable things on their fiefdoms. Some of them hurt themselves, while others directly hurt the people living on the fiefdoms. Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. In the hearts of the common people, the imperial relatives and relatives of the land are naturally becoming synonymous with "moths". "Have you really decided? I''ll stay in Anning county. At least you have someone to drink with you." "Go away, it''s like I don''t have anyone to drink with. Do you think I don''t want to be selfish? But if you don''t go to Luoyang City to find that guy, he will be happy and never come back. I don''t care. I''ll be poor if I''m poor, but it''s hard to explain to my uncle. If he gets angry, I can hide. How about you?" A Lord was angry, and the object of anger was still an ordinary person. It could really be said to be angry. Zhou Lin shook his head nervously. He almost forgot that he had a partner and was a great Lord. "Then I''ll hurry and start." "Yes, you can simply explain. Go first tomorrow. I''ll help you with the things here. You can start in half a month. You can almost settle down there in half a month." "How can you do that? You''ll work hard alone." "Hard work is nothing. In Li Luoyang''s words, people like us basically eat and die. It''s not easy to work hard. Maybe we won''t taste it in the future." Zhou Lin didn''t know how to comfort Wu Cheng''s people. In fact, Wu Cheng has seen life very thoroughly, so he has such feelings. Speaking of the human life in Anning county is good. If Wu Cheng is such a leader, if he meets that kind of nonsense county leader, the big guy''s life will be really miserable. The two talked a lot with the strength of wine. Until the dead of night, Zhou Lin, who was already unable to walk, got on the ox cart with the help of Wu Cheng''s servant and was dragged home. Just now they said they would start early tomorrow morning. I don''t know if Zhou Lin, who is drunk like this, can get up on time tomorrow morning. In the Liao family courtyard after Li Luoyang left, Zhu Yingzheng lay in bed. In a few months, the little girl grew up again, but her face was thinner than when Li Luoyang left. "Grandpa, why doesn''t brother Luoyang come back?" Zhu Ying blinked. Chapter 278 Zhu Donghe now stays in the Liao family courtyard almost all day. Anyway, no one has investigated his crimes in those years. Things like this are "people don''t raise officials and don''t investigate". The Liao family has been too busy because they have contact with people in the green forest. Who will take care of Zhu Donghe''s troubles, but let him take advantage of it. "He will not come back in a short time. Don''t think of him, girl, or we''d better move home." "No, I don''t want to go back to live. I just want to stay with my brother in Luoyang and wait for him to come back." Luoyang is always Luoyang, and peace is peace after all. Wu Cheng is willing to let Zhou Lin go to Luoyang. On the one hand, he really regards Zhou Lin as a friend. On the other hand, he also considers the development and progress of Li''s culture company. Since it is necessary to move to a big city like Luoyang sooner or later, it is always better to move earlier than later. At the age of 14 or 15, he can take root in Luoyang City in a short period of one or two months. Wu Cheng will not be surprised or envious. He doesn''t have this ability or fate, so he can only let Zhou Lin help Li Luoyang and build Li''s culture company into a famous brand in the Wu Zhou Dynasty, In that way, Wu Cheng may still get light. He can''t decide which day he can go out of peace and go into Chang''an city to have a look. Everyone has his own selfishness, and Wu Cheng is no exception. When doing everything, selfishness will jump out and confuse people. The final decision will be more or less contaminated with selfishness. So is Zhou Lin. He has no wife and children, which is relatively more convenient. He goes home to sleep. After waking up, he entrusts everything in Moxiang workshop to his nephew, and then he is ready to go to Luoyang. Because of last night''s hangover, Wu Cheng arranged all the things that Li culture company needed to transfer to Luoyang City. Anning county was so big that it soon became noisy, and Xiao Si''er, who lived in Liao''s courtyard, knew it. When Li Luoyang is away, Xiao Si''er is basically the steward of the Liao family courtyard. Although Zhu Donghe can go in and out of the Liao family courtyard at will, it is still inconvenient to go on the street. Moreover, Chen Ma doesn''t recognize Zhu Donghe''s authority in the Liao family courtyard. It''s Xiao Si''er. Li Luoyang once told him that Xiao Si''er can make decisions when he is not at home. If someone else from Li family village could take charge of such a big house in Anning County, he would feel that he has reached the peak of his life. However, Xiao Si''er''s ideas are different. He doesn''t have a great desire for glory and wealth. Instead, he prefers to become a chivalrous and righteous chivalrous man one day. The chivalrous man described by Li Luoyang as "killing one person in ten steps", Now that he has learned martial arts from Li Luoyang, Xiao Si''er doesn''t want to cut off this opportunity. When he heard that Li''s culture company is going to move to Luoyang as a whole, he took the initiative to find Moxiang square, because he knows that the person in charge is Zhou Lin. "You''re going too? What if you leave Liao''s courtyard? It''s the root of Luoyang!" Zhou Lin frowned and frowned when he opened his mouth. "It''s OK. There are two moms in the courtyard and I wish the old man no loss. It''s no problem when the master will come back, but I can''t wait." "That''s what I said, but if Luoyang doesn''t like it, I''ll have to eat it at that time." Zhou Lin also told the worry in his heart in the light and let Xiao Si''er judge for himself. Unexpectedly, Xiao Si''er patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. If the master blames me, I''ll bear it alone." "Do you want to go home and talk to your family?" "I told my family when I came out of Li''s village that I would never go back if I couldn''t make a name in my life." Xiao Si''er held his head high, but he had some manly spirit. After all, he was a real beginner disciple of Li Luoyang. He learned Yuchi Gong''s breathing and breathing method after Li Luoyang''s improvement. In addition, he ate well in Liao''s courtyard, Physical development is not what it was like in Lijia village. In this way, Zhou Lin agreed. Since he wants to take it away, he doesn''t have to wait with Li''s culture company. He will start with Zhou Lin tomorrow. Wu Cheng originally asked Zhou Lin to leave today. Unfortunately, he was really drunk last night. Zhou Lin sat and felt the earth spinning. How could he go out? He had to rest for a day, which also gave Xiao Si''er time to pack up his things. Xiao Si''er, who happily returned to Liao''s courtyard, told Chen Ma about it. The two women were also happy for Xiao Si''er. Of course, they were envious, but it was still difficult to decide to leave their hometown for Luoyang. Besides, Zhu Donghe certainly wouldn''t let Zhu Ying go, while Chen Ma was made by Li Luoyang to take care of Zhu Ying, So there''s no need to tangle on this issue. I heard that Xiao Si''er was going to Luoyang. Zhu Ying was very unhappy. Although she was still young, she was able to think independently and guess that Grandpa would not agree with her to follow Xiao Si''er, so she was unhappy. "Younger martial sister, it doesn''t matter. When you get older in the future, you can go to Luoyang to find us?" Xiao Si''er doesn''t dare to make Zhu Ying unhappy. If you let the master know later, it''s not to peel off his skin. Some people from dongjiatun also went to Luoyang this time. These "refugees" rescued by Li Luoyang at the beginning can be regarded as carefree under the care of Zhou Lin. in order to repay Li Luoyang''s kindness, the people in dongjiatun have begun to pick up their ancestral craft - papermaking. For a cultural company, it is certainly necessary to have its own printing factory, but if ink, paper and printing equipment can be produced by itself, there is no doubt that the cost will be suppressed to the lowest level. Moreover, due to the different times, if Li Luoyang can''t build a complete industrial chain, some of his ideas in the future can''t be realized at all, because many links must be improved or even invented by himself. It''s not convenient for him to get his own industry. The matter of Anning county was settled. When Li Luoyang studied wine making and thought about the development of Li''s culture company, Li''s culture company had begun to prepare for the overall relocation and moved closer to him. After having a golden bean curd dinner with Xu Boran, Li''s wine group entered the preparatory stage. Although the farm has not yet been obtained, Lin Xu has already patted his chest. If he is not sure, he will give Li Luoyang the only villa of the Xu family outside Luoyang as a share. The location and size of the farm are also appropriate, which can be regarded as a backup plan, What really interests Li Luoyang is his aunt Lin Wanjin''s Zhuangzi, who is close to the mountains and rivers, and the Zhuangzi mouth is close to the official road. The conditions in all aspects are the most suitable. Chapter 279 Although Lin Wanjin sent a message that she would be back soon, no one has a clue when people like her will arrive. I''m afraid even Lin Luoshui can''t guarantee this. Unfortunately, after Lin Luoshui eloped with Li cunxiao, the Lin family has taken back Chuang Tzu under Lin Luoshui''s name, otherwise Li Luoyang won''t have a headache now. Wenjun Yazhu''s recent business has been very hot, which makes Ouyang Wenjun very contradictory. She always thinks that she and Li Luoyang have a "different hatred", because Li Luoyang "robbed" her wine brand and took 30% of Wenjun Yazhu''s shares. The most important thing is that now Wenjun Yazhu is up and down, inside and out, even the musicians, dancers and even servant girls trained by Ouyang Wenjun, Li Luoyang is now regarded as the big boss of Wenjun Yazhu. Where does she still have the position of an authentic shopkeeper in her heart? It''s estimated that it won''t take long. Her shopkeeper is really just a shopkeeper, and Li Luoyang is the owner. So Ouyang Wenjun thinks he has a reason to hate Li Luoyang, but look at the profits of Wenjun Yazhu during this period. Everyone, including Ouyang Wenjun''s own reward, wages and dividends, has exceeded the past six months in a month. How could such a change happen if it wasn''t for Li Luoyang? From this point of view, Ouyang Wenjun thinks it is Li Luoyang''s credit. Two completely different results and two opposite emotions finally led to Ouyang Wenjun''s inner contradiction, which sublimated into a deep worry when he knew that Li Luoyang was preparing to build a brewing workshop outside the city. She was afraid that if Li Luoyang left, Wenjun Yazhu would soon return to the way she used to be, and the vanguard of the restaurant in Luoyang fell into the dust. Ouyang Wenjun, who was worrying about gain and loss at the counter on the ground floor, suddenly saw an acquaintance, old Cen, who was now exploring Wenjun''s elegant building on the street. He looked very sneaky. "I said Cen Laoliu, you won''t be out of your mind. Do you want to do something outside my restaurant?" Ouyang Wenjun, who is in a bad mood, is definitely catching who and killing who. Cen Laoliu bumped into the muzzle of the gun and was directly blocked on the road by Ouyang Wenjun who rushed out. "No, no such thing." Seeing Ouyang Wenjun and Cen Laoliu, he couldn''t help thinking of Li Luoyang, and he felt pain all over when he thought of Li Luoyang. He really didn''t come to make trouble today. He didn''t have the courage. He came to find Li Luoyang, but he couldn''t summon up his courage. Poor Cen Laoliu, now he has to summon up courage to meet Li Luoyang. It can be seen how powerful he was taught by tiger skin at that time, and the psychological shadow left behind was at least as big as three in and three out of the house. It is said that Cen Laoliu came to find Li Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun''s face didn''t look better. She was struggling. The name Li Luoyang was a taboo in her heart. "Say, what are you looking for? I''m the owner and shopkeeper of Wenjun Yazhu. Is there anything you can''t tell me?" CEN Laoliu felt that he must have forgotten to look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. How did he meet Ouyang Wenjun, an old woman in menopause? In fact, Ouyang Wenjun has always been like a fairy in Cen Laoliu''s heart. Now he can''t even care about the fairy. This once again proves his psychological shadow. It must be more than the area of three in and three out of the big house. "This matter has nothing to do with Wenjun Yazhu!" Cen Laoliu screamed, because Ouyang Wenjun had just moved his foot and kicked Cen Laoliu on his calf. Cen Laoliu was in tears. "It''s a shame for a big man to be so unpunished!" Ouyang Wenjun knew that he misunderstood, but women never make sense. A reasonable woman must be a woman man. CEN Laoliu wanted to shout: nit kicked me on the wound, or you''d better try another place to see if I would scream? Fortunately, he didn''t roar like that, otherwise he would regret it more. Isn''t that cheap? "What are you doing?" Li Luoyang, who was originally on the second floor, had already seen Cen Laoliu. He was just thinking about the problem, so he didn''t move. He saw Ouyang Wenjun quarreling with Cen Laoliu. He was afraid that Ouyang Wenjun would suffer a loss, so he poked his head out of the window and asked below. "Oh, my young master Li, why didn''t you call Xiao earlier? Xiao has prepared a good man for you. When will you be free to accept it?" "People?" Li Luoyang was a little stunned. He stared at Cen Laoliu''s face full of grievances for a long time and waved to him, "come up." "Li Luoyang, I haven''t agreed yet!" Ouyang Wenjun turned around, his hands on his hips, raised his head and shouted at the second floor window. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Wenjun at all, but said to Cen Laoliu: "Come on, hurry." "Fuck you, heartless fellow!" Looking at Cen Laoliu as a mouse getting into the store door, Ouyang Wenjun stamped his feet fiercely and muttered in pieces. He was trying to kick a small stone, but he saw two more feet in front of him. "Who''s blocking the door so early? I haven''t started business yet. You" "Excuse me, is this Wenjun Yazhu?" The older of the two men standing in front of Ouyang Wenjun asked. "Yes, didn''t you say you haven''t opened the door yet and want to drink later!" Ouyang Wenjun glanced at the two people and saw their clothes. He knew that they couldn''t afford Xianliang liquid. Of course, he didn''t have a good face. "Ah, uncle Zhou, it''s Wenjun Yazhu. Master, where are you? I''m Xiao Si''er!" The dusty little four son opened his throat and roared. The noisy Ouyang Wenjun quickly blocked half of his ears and shouted, "stop, stop, you stop! Your master is the green onion. Is he the guy in the kitchen? Go to the back door to find what crooked melons and cracked dates." "I''m sorry, madam boss. His master is just the onion." Li Luoyang''s leisurely voice came from above, and Xiao Si''er looked up and saw Li Luoyang. He skirted Ouyang Wenjun and directly drilled in, faster than the mouse. "You must be Miss Ouyang Wenjun. Thank you for taking care of Luoyang. Sorry, we are Li Luoyang''s fellow villagers and his partners. This time we came to Luoyang to find him and cause you trouble." Zhou Lin is worthy of being a scholar. He speaks politely and methodically, but his body is sloppy and his hair is covered with dust, People who don''t know think it''s dandruff. "Stop! I don''t have time to take care of Li Luoyang. If you want to find him, go upstairs. I don''t think I''ve seen you! I''ve seen a ghost. Why are you looking for him when I open the door? I''m so unattractive." Chapter 280 Ouyang Wenjun felt that she must not have seen the Yellow calendar today, otherwise she would be so unlucky. She was really not in the mood to listen to Zhou Lin''s literary words. In the box on the second floor, cen Laoliu stood opposite Li Luoyang and reported that he collected slaves for Li Luoyang. After Xiao Si''er came in, he was greeted by Li Luoyang and poured two cups of tea, one for Zhou Lin and the other for himself. "OK, not less than fifty, not more than a hundred. That''s it. I have something else to do. If you recruit enough people, come to me and get the money." "Well, the small one will leave first." CEN Laoliu deliberately looked at Xiao Si''er and Zhou Lin when he went out. He wanted to remember their looks and go back to explain them to the people under his hand. When he met them on the road in the future, he had to take a detour. Don''t offend them. Finally, he provoked Li Luoyang, the evil star. At that time, the unlucky person must be him again. Zhou Lin and Xiao Si''er didn''t pay attention to Cen Laoliu''s mind at all. After they gasped, they were shocked by the luxurious decoration of Wenjun''s elegant building. "Master, this shop is yours? Why don''t you see Xiao Hui?" Nominally, Xiao Si''er is Xiao Hui''s senior brother. There''s nothing wrong with that. Who makes Xiao Hui a registered disciple. "Xiao Hui and Dong Ming are busy. Why are you here?" seeing Zhou Lin and Xiao Si''er, Li Luoyang was actually very happy, but at the same time, he was also surprised. How could they suddenly come to Luoyang and find Wenjun Yazhu here as soon as they looked. "Not yet? If we don''t come, when will you think of us? Liaozhai anecdotes has not been released yet, and your cultural company will not want it?" Zhou Lin stared at Li Luoyang and yelled. He doesn''t care what Li Luoyang is now. In his heart, Li Luoyang is always the child who found Moxiang workshop and asked for printing - so the first impression is really very important. "Well, of course, I want to. I''m not laying a foundation in Luoyang City. I''ve thought about it. When my side stabilizes, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Li Luoyang is quite embarrassed. He ran away like this. It''s really not kind enough. "Don''t bother. Calculate the time. The owners and equipment of Li''s culture company have now set off from Anning county. It is estimated that in another ten days and a half months, they will arrive in Luoyang City. You, the owner, should hurry to find a place to settle down." "What? You''ve all moved, which is troublesome." hearing Zhou Lin''s words, Li Luoyang frowned and his fingers beat gently and regularly on the table. "What''s the trouble? I''m here with a dividend of 2000 taels of silver. Is that enough for your expenses?" "Two thousand liang?" a wry smile appeared on Li Luoyang''s face. He glanced at Zhou Lin''s satisfied expression and shook his head. "Two thousand Liang silver, let alone buying a big house, is not enough to rent a decent house in the city." "What?" Zhou Lin''s chin almost fell on the table. Two thousand liang of silver, white silver, can buy Liao''s courtyard in Anning county. Why can''t you rent a house in Luoyang City? Everyone is familiar. Is it really good for you to deceive people like this? Children still don''t form the habit of lying, okay? There is also a degree of loading ratio, okay? "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the servant girl outside. The house price in Luoyang city is as good as that in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen." "What the hell is Beishang Guangshen? Forget it, anyway, I don''t understand. What do you say?" looking at Li Luoyang''s expression, Zhou Lin knew that Li Luoyang was not joking, but he only had these two thousand Liang. Although the sales volume of Liaozhai anecdotes has been good, the single book profit has reached the limit. The cost and dividend are removed from each issue, and the real profit is not much. "I''m going to buy a villa outside the city. I''ve been optimistic about it, but the owner hasn''t promised yet." "Is it the price? No, let''s add more." Zhou Lin asked hurriedly. "No, it''s because I haven''t seen the host''s house yet." Li Luoyang spread out his hands and replied helplessly. "Then you said you were optimistic?" Zhou Lin really wanted to reach out and silently see if Li Luoyang was having a fever. The host said you were optimistic without seeing it? How can I talk without seeing the owner? "Wait a minute. If you can''t, you can make do with a squeeze in the West courtyard." this is also the way there is no way. No matter how big the house is, the space is limited. Li Luoyang wanted to buy Zhuangzi at the beginning, considering that wine making takes up a lot of space, and it''s best to dig a deep cellar and bury it, store it for a few years, and then mix it with new wine, In that way, the quality of wine can be improved to a higher level and create a more high-end sub brand series than xianliangye. In Luoyang City, no one can dig at will. God knows what is the purpose of digging a cellar, whether it is to hide weapons or Tibetans? In order to ensure the safety of Luoyang City, the imperial court does not allow random reconstruction. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to live in the West courtyard first. Let''s take a look at other things step by step!" Originally, the West courtyard built by Wenjun was vacant. After Li Luoyang came, the West courtyard became more and more lively. At first, it was Li Luoyang, Xiao Hui and Dong Ming, and there was Wu Xinyi. Now, when Zhou Lin and Xiao Si''er live in the West courtyard, there was a sense of uproar in the cold and quiet West courtyard. The happiest person for Xiao Si''er''s arrival is Dong Ming. They are close in age and similar in identity. They are both Li Luoyang''s disciples. They really don''t have too many common topics. Most importantly, Li Luoyang arranged Xiao Si''er to distill wine with Dong Mingxue. In this way, Dong Ming''s daily work can be easier. He doesn''t have to be drunk except sleeping for 12 hours a day. Not to mention Xiao Si''er, who is busy studying distilled wine, Zhou Lin can''t help frowning when he sees Xiao Hui. In his heart, Xiao Hui still has the label of six doors. Zhou Lin, who has formed a habit with Wu Cheng, doesn''t like six doors. "You two don''t stare. Zhou Lin is my partner and Xiao Hui is my apprentice, so there is no contradiction between you. You are all your own people." Li Luoyang saw that they didn''t fit in, so he quickly opened his mouth to adjust their relationship, and then said to Xiao Hui: "Cen Laoliu has just come. He said that more than 30 people have been implemented and are still implementing. There''s something you have to do." "Master, you can arrange." Xiaohui nodded. "These people will all be workers in the winery in the future. Since we want to get a wine group, the production process needs to be kept absolutely confidential, so you go to Cen Laoliu and get all the information about the people he found, and then verify them one by one. I don''t want any details. If we spread our wine making process, we will lose a lot. Don''t forget this wine collection The regiment has the shares of the two leaders of your six doors. If they suffer losses, no one will benefit! " Chapter 281 In fact, without Li Luoyang''s reminding, Xiao Hui also knew that this matter should not be careless. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, disciple, I''ll catch the tiger skin now. That boy is in Luoyang chengmenqing. It''s absolutely right to find him." "No matter what method you use, I only look at the results, not the process. Go!" After sending Xiao Hui away, Li Luoyang turned to Zhou Lin and said, "did the county leader say anything about your leaving this time? Won''t he be unhappy?" Li Luoyang didn''t rest assured until he heard that Wu Cheng urged Zhou Lin to Luoyang. He really didn''t want to lead to the contradiction with Wu Cheng because of his behavior. Although he didn''t think Wu Cheng would pose any threat to him, in a sense, Wu Cheng was also a "noble man" at the beginning of his life. The most important thing in life is not to forget his roots. "It''s better for you to move to Luoyang City, so that I can spread it in an all-round way. Luoyang City will be our world in the future." "Shh ~" Zhou Lin quickly made a silent gesture when he heard Li Luoyang''s words, and didn''t let him go on. "Be careful, the wall has ears. If those speech officials hear your words, it''s the handle. Can Luoyang be your world? It''s a great treason!" "Yes, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." Li Luoyang is like a stream of good advice. No matter what Zhou Lin says, it''s also the elders. The elders still have to give face. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to explain that the "world" in his mouth is different from what others say. Li Luoyang doesn''t like politics. He only likes to make money, but in fact, when it comes to "wealth is invincible", there is basically no difference between money and power. Li Luoyang experienced such a taste in his last life. Originally, he didn''t intend to follow the old road in his old life. If he could, he also wanted to try to live a peaceful life in a quiet small village. However, the tree wanted to be quiet but the wind didn''t stop. Maybe the jumper itself was doomed to be extraordinary. Anyway, since Zhou Lin has come, the skeleton of the cultural company has come, and Li Luoyang can do a lot of things. Zhou Lin has brought him another happy news - the people in dongjiatun have basically picked up their ancestral skills, and they have successfully produced the first batch of paper in Anning county, The quality is not very good. One is yellow, the other is brittle and not resistant to folding. The last problem is that it is easy to faint. The ink drops on it is a piece of black and can''t write at all. In Zhou Lin''s opinion, such paper is useless at all. "Did you bring samples?" Li Luoyang thinks that as long as things are suitable, just like people, there are thousands of people in the world, none of them is repeated, but who can say that anyone is useless at all? If this person can''t play a role, it can only show that the person who arranged the work for him didn''t find out the characteristics of this person. "What am I doing with that useless thing? I''m not tired enough on the way from Anning county?" Zhou Lin despised it. Li Luoyang didn''t say much. Anyway, part of dongjiatun will come to Luoyang. Let''s see them make paper at that time. "For the time being, I have to wait until my cousin comes back, and then talk about the next step. If you have nothing to do, go to the streets of Luoyang City. If you see a bookstore or bookstore that is going to be sold, buy it." There must be no way to operate the Moxiang bookstore in Luoyang City. Even the brand can''t be brought. After all, the brand of Moxiang bookstore is not famous in Luoyang City. It''s better to buy it directly rather than start from scratch. This is one of Li Luoyang''s business experience. When Zhou Lin thought about it, he felt that it was the same reason, so he settled down in Wenjun''s elegant building. The next day, the tiger skin came and brought Zhou Lin a guide. A man in his early thirties looked like a thief. Li Luoyang knew that he was also a kind of local snake. He wouldn''t suffer if he took Zhou Lin out. After all, Zhou Lin was a stranger. If you say something ugly, he didn''t know how to get to huiwenjun Yazhu in Luoyang. Li Luoyang is waiting for Lin Wanjin''s return here. It is said that Lin Wanjin sent a message to see Lin Luoshui a long time ago, but this time it has been delayed for a long time. It is different from the character familiar to others, which makes people feel very strange. Some people even began to worry whether Lin Wanjin had an accident on his way. "Generally not. A woman like me with little Jianghu experience is also very safe." a few days later, Li Luoyang couldn''t help mentioning it to Wu Xinyi, but Wu Xinyi quickly gave her own judgment. "She is a spoiled young lady from childhood. Can she compare with you?" Li Luoyang glared at Wu Xinyi angrily. "What you said is that I''m a wild girl?" Wu Xinyi glared back, "According to you, since she started practicing martial arts since childhood, it means that her Kung Fu will not be too bad. Moreover, with the influence of the Lin family, she can ask the local government for help wherever she is in trouble. How can an accident happen? I think she must have met some interesting things on the road, and then she forgot when she was busy. Why don''t you choose another Chuang Tzu?" "Do you think Chuang Tzu outside Luoyang city is a cabbage in the market and can be selected freely? I asked Yahang. As long as the conditions are slightly better, Chuang Tzu outside Luoyang city is basically bought as soon as it is hung up. There are many dignitaries like dogs." "Are you one of them?" Wu Xinyi smiled. "I''m one of them. What are you?" Li Luoyang asked rhetorically. "The dog walker, what else can he be?" Wu Xinyi shrugged her shoulders. "Don''t talk nonsense with you. When can I meet my mother? It''s really frustrating that everyone is in the same city but can''t meet." "I can help you with this. I''m familiar with your mother''s environment." Wu Xinyi jumped down from the beam and said triumphantly. "Really?" Li Luoyang suddenly feels stupid. He can''t meet Lin Luoshui in the light. He can always meet Lin Luoshui in the dark. It''s a waste to have Wu Xinyi as an expert around him? "Of course it''s true, but you ask me!" "Ah? You''re being manipulated by God. Shouldn''t you do anything for me just because of our relationship?" "You dream, why? We have nothing to do. We want to see your mother, please!" Wu Xinyi raised her head like a proud little cock. "Well, aunt, I beg you. Just take me. Let''s go to see my mother together." "It''s to see your mother!" Wu Xinyi corrected Li Luoyang, but in fact, she was relieved. What she wanted was that Li Luoyang verbally begged her to make her feel comfortable. Chapter 282 Neither of them is a wordy person. Since they think of this matter, they certainly don''t have to wait for it to be implemented in the future. Li Luoyang cleans up herself at home, while Wu Xinyi immediately goes out and takes a circle where Lin Luoshui lives in the Lin family courtyard. In less than an hour, she comes back and tells Li Luoyang that she can start. "This is the Lin family''s courtyard. He''s a big dog!" Follow Wu Xinyi to the outside of the wall of the Lin family courtyard. Li Luoyang looked at the straight wall at least two people high and couldn''t help scolding. "What''s the waste? Hurry up, I''ll go up first and then pull you!" Wu Xinyi doesn''t have time to gossip with Li Luoyang. This is the Lin family, not Wenjun Yazhu. Even the most common guard martial arts are not weak, not to mention two or three real internal training experts. Even if Wu Xinyi is not afraid of single to single, it''s also troublesome if she is entangled by others. She jumped onto the top of the two people''s high wall. Only trenches like the Lin family would like to add a layer of herringbone eaves on the top of the wall. In fact, the main function of this eaves is to keep the wall from being exposed to the wind and sun. Especially when it rains heavily, the rain will not flow down from the wall or directly penetrate into the wall to erode the structure of the wall, It can not only make the wall more durable, but also play the role of beautiful wall. The steep herringbone green tile eaves also have a very hidden function, which is anti-theft. Generally speaking, the flat wall is not only easy to climb, but also silent when climbing. However, the walls with Chen Xiaoqing tiles are different. One is that they are not easy to climb and slip without leaving their hands, and the other is that they will step on or break the tiles slightly inadvertently, resulting in a huge noise to remind the people around them. If it weren''t for Wu Xinyi, a master of this level, he had already controlled the sending and receiving of his strength all over his body. Even if he went up the wall, he could only turn down carefully. He didn''t dare to squat on it at all and had to pull another person up. Of course, if Li Luoyang is an ordinary person, Wu Xinyi can''t help him up the wall and fall into the yard silently. "NIMA, when can I learn this lightness Kung Fu?" "This kind of Kung Fu has nothing to do with breathing and breathing or fighting tactics. It only needs to be tempered year after year. Of course, it also needs some special luck methods." "Oh." Li Luoyang nodded. He planned to look back and see if he could find a lightness skill script and learn it himself. It''s better to cross the river with a reed and walk in the snow without trace. It''s better to dance with the Phoenix for nine days. That''s great. Even in Luoyang City, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, the other courtyard of the Lin family is still very frightening. Fortunately, Wu Xinyi has visited several times and specially studied the layout of the Lin family, so he led Li Luoyang like a stroll through multiple doors and finally came to the side of the small building where Lin Luoshui lives. "See the room on the second floor clearly. I''ll lead a wave of noise so that the servant girls next to your mother won''t find you." Wu Xinyi pointed out a good position for Li Luoyang. After they determined the time to leave, Wu Xinyi disappeared. She almost scared Li Luoyang''s little heart. Shit, this girl ran so fast. I don''t know what method Wu Xinyi used. In short, Li Luoyang soon saw two or three servant girls pouring out of the small building. Even the shadow of the passage next to the small building appeared. It seemed that they should be guarding the house and the like. They followed the footsteps of the servant girls. Li Luoyang rushed into the small building as fast as possible and went up the second floor along the winding stairs, Then he pushed open the door of the end room and shouted "Mom!" at the figure standing by the window If it were another child, he must have rushed over and hugged him now. After all, after all, he has been with his mother for years. How can he not want to be mother? However, Li Luoyang can''t do it. After all, he has a mature soul, but the family affection hidden in his blood still makes his heart beat faster. "Who?" As soon as the woman with her back to Li Luoyang turned around, it was a young face. Then before Li Luoyang was stunned, a bright sword light had sprinkled on Li Luoyang''s chest. "Fuck, fuck, fuck!" The murmur in Li Luoyang''s mouth has a rhythm, and his body swings with it - it''s no good not to swing. The young woman''s sword technique is just a maggot of tarsal bone. The roaring sword tip is detrimental to Li Luoyang''s key points everywhere, including eyes, throat, heart pit, lower abdomen and crotch. "Who are you, my mother?" Li Luoyang, who dodged and sorted out his emotions, finally asked. "Who the hell are you?" The young woman finally stopped, perhaps because she saw that Li Luoyang was only a half child, not the apprentice and flower thief she thought. In addition, Li Luoyang kept asking for her mother, which made her feel compassionate. "I also want to ask who you are, my mother?" "Who is your mother?" "Lin Luoshui, isn''t this her room? NIMA doesn''t have a house number outside. Is it messed up?" Li Luoyang was angry. "Are you Li Luoyang?" The young woman was surprised and her long sword dropped faintly. Obviously, she didn''t fully believe Li Luoyang''s identity. However, Li Luoyang wanted to understand that the woman who can be in Lin Luoshui''s room must be worth Lin Luoshui''s trust. She is either a relative or a friend, but her martial arts are not bad. "What''s the noise outside? I''ll change my clothes. Really, Luoyang!" When the door connecting the room opened, Lin Luoshui, wearing a long home dress, came out. She looked up and was stunned by Li Luoyang standing in the middle of the room. "My son, you, you finally come!" "Mother!" Although Li Luoyang has a mature soul, the throbbing of his blood and the misunderstanding made him completely uncontrollable. He jumped up and hugged Lin Luoshui, who came up, and it took a long time to loosen his grip. Lin Luoshui''s tears wet his clothes, and Li Luoyang''s eyes were red. The woman with the sword standing aside was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to do for a long time. "Sister, he, is he really Luoyang?" "Mother, who is she?" Compared with his peers, Li Luoyang''s ability to control his emotions was much higher. After palpitation, he soon calmed down, sat side by side with Lin Luoshui at the square table, and let Lin Luoshui hug him and ask for his warmth. "Wan Jin, he''s your nephew Luoyang. You said you wanted to see him. It''s easy. Luoyang, she''s your aunt, Lin Wan Jin." "This is the female Xia Lin Wanjin? Kung Fu seems to be really good. It''s just a little spicy. It''s going to kill people at any time." Li Luoyang called his aunt, but he was sick in his heart. But I have to say that the genes of the old Lin family are still very strong. He carefully distinguished the looks of Lin Wanjin and Lin Luoshui. There are indeed many similarities in his facial features. Chapter 283 "So you are really Li Luoyang." "If false, replace it." "But how can you master martial arts?" Lin Wanjin blinked. She was very curious. Didn''t Lin Luoshui say that Li Luoyang was still young and didn''t learn much literature? As far as she knows, there is a unique skill in the Jianghu called Yirong. "Well, jin''er, don''t ask him again. Don''t you see his face is red?" Hearing Lin Luoshui''s words, Li Luoyang really wanted to ask his mother which side are you on? Did anyone say that about his son? What blush? Am I the kind of person who blushes easily? If there is a mirror, Li Luoyang must want to verify it at this time. I''m really cheeky. "OK." Lin Wanjin seemed helpless and bored about her cousin''s protection. She shrugged her shoulders and continued to look at Li Luoyang, but Li Luoyang didn''t want a woman to look at herself like this, "Mom, I finally saw you. Do you know the situation of big brother? Where is he now?" The reunion of mother and son was originally a very happy thing, but when it comes to Li Guo, the smiles on Lin Luoshui''s and Li Luoyang''s faces are gone, because neither of them knows Li Guo''s current situation, and even his life and death are uncertain. "Big brother, he should still be alive." "It''s hard to say." Lin Wanjin is really a lonely person. When her mother and son don''t talk to her, she cuts in by herself. What''s more, Li Luoyang stares at her. "I heard it''s impolite to interrupt others!" "I didn''t interrupt. Haven''t you finished?" Lin Wanjin looked innocent. Lin Luoshui just stood up and said, "Luoyang, you want to buy a Chuang Tzu recently?" "Eh?" Li Luoyang was a little surprised. How did Lin Luoshui know about it? However, he turned to think that with the influence of the Lin family, there was nothing they couldn''t know about Luoyang, only what they didn''t want to know. Reminded by Lin Luoshui, Li Luoyang remembered that Chuang Tzu''s business still rested with his little aunt. If Lin Wanjin didn''t nod, he might have to find another way. But Li Luoyang has never been the kind of person who can compromise for the purpose. It doesn''t mean that he can''t be wronged all the time. It depends on the situation. For example, Lin Wanjin, who is as proud as a peacock, Li Luoyang just doesn''t like her and doesn''t want to grovel with her. "Hum, Chuang Tzu, I have. Is Lin Xu your lobbyist? Why are you with people like him? Lose your share." "What happened to Lin Xu?" Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Lin Xu looked like a kind of people who were not very popular in the Lin family. It''s a little strange. Isn''t he all under the banner of the Lin family? If he was really unpopular, why didn''t the Lin family clean him up? As an illegitimate member of Lin Xu''s family, it''s a matter of minutes for the Lin family to clean him up. Maybe even Lin Luoshui can say a word and Lin Xu will be counselled immediately. "Forget it, I don''t have the same experience as the younger generation. If you want the Chuang Tzu outside my city, answer me a question first." "Please don''t involve personal privacy, Oki?" "What''s your personal privacy, a little fart child?" Lin Wanjin said, not daring to admit defeat. "Why don''t we compete for height?" Li Luoyang smiled. Since he began to practice martial arts, his figure has developed rapidly, and Lin Wanjin is not a very tall woman, so if he is really taller than his height, although Lin Wanjin is still a little taller, he has no absolute advantage. What''s more, Li Luoyang has long thought that if Lin Wanjin must be higher than Lin Wanjin, although he is not as high as Lin Wanjin, he is at least higher than Lin Wanjin''s ass, so the argument of "little fart child" must not be tenable. Who knows that Lin Wanjin was not fooled by Li Luoyang at all. He said, "what do you want Chuang Tzu to do?" "Open the winery, don''t my mother already know, mother, have you drunk the immortal grain liquid made by many children?" "Yes, it''s good to drink." Lin Luo said lovingly. "I haven''t had a drink yet, sister. When will you buy me a drink?" "Fifty Liang and one jin. You think it''s well water. Please?" Li Luoyang glared. He always looked closely at his family''s wealth, but Lin Luoshui smiled. "Cut, cheapskate, my aunt doesn''t have the same knowledge as you. Here, this is the title deed of Chuang Tzu outside the city. My aunt can give it to you. However, this is my aunt''s dowry in the future. If my aunt can''t get married" Looking at the stack of paper in Lin Wanjin''s hand, Li Luoyang''s eyes lit up and reached out to catch it. Lin Wanjin didn''t tease Li Luoyang any more and let him catch it. "Is your aunt good to you?" "Well, aunt is the best. Don''t worry, aunt. If you can''t get married in the future, I''ll find the best nunnery or Taoist temple for aunt. What kind do you like, aunt?" "Li Luoyang, you want to die, don''t you?" Lin Wanjin finally couldn''t help being angry. Although he didn''t draw his sword, he still used HuaQuan and embroidered legs. Li Luoyang doesn''t have a common sense with women - the key is that Lin Wanjin is an elder. If he beats the elder, hehe, it''s really a big or small thing. "Well, well, you two are old and still making trouble!" Lin Luoshui smiled and stopped them. One is his sister and the other is his son. Seeing that the two were so "friendly" when they first met, Lin Luoshui was actually very happy, but only the brain circuit like Lin Luoshui felt that the two were "friendly", It can be seen that Lin Luoshui was really not a fuel-efficient lamp when he was young. "How did you get in? There was a bit of noise outside just now. Why didn''t you let her come with you? Tell your mother, is that your daughter-in-law? Well, there''s no problem with her figure, and her appearance is better than Wan Jin. Her martial arts are higher than Wan Jin. I don''t know how her family background is. Why don''t you call her and ask her again?" Sure enough, when it comes to their children''s marriage, any mother is almost the same. She is always worried about her son''s loss. "Mom, you think too much." Is Wu Xinyi his daughter-in-law? Li Luoyang thinks he really dares to think about it. If the two really live together, they will pull out their swords and kill each other if they don''t agree. Is that really impossible? "Do you think people are too fierce for you?" Sure enough, Lin Luoshui knew what he was thinking when he saw Li Luoyang''s eyes turn. "No, what are you staring at?" Li Luoyang turned around and saw Lin Wanjin''s eyes bulging like ox eyes. Chapter 284 "Little girl? Come on, let my aunt see if your hair has grown up. I''m thinking about the little girl. Tut Tut, sister, your son is really great!" "Get out of the way, you female apprentice!" in fact, Li Luoyang wanted to talk about female hooligans, but he was afraid that Lin Wanjin didn''t understand. "Cut, it''s not fun at all. The guy who crossed the river and demolished the bridge, why, you think Chuang Tzu belongs to you after getting the land deed? Naive, I have to go to the Yamen with you and sign there to take effect. How about trying to please my aunt?" If it weren''t for Lin Luoshui''s face, Li Luoyang really wanted to shout: I''m taking you, aunt. "I''ll buy you a drink." Li Luoyang made a quick decision. The "Jianghu children" like Lin Wanjin are afraid that even if they can''t drink, they will like others to say that she can drink. After all, eating meat and drinking in large bowls is the nature of Jianghu children. Sure enough, as soon as he patted his chest, Lin Wanjin smiled and nodded, "OK, when?" "After signing, of course." "Let''s go now!" Lin Wanjin''s character is really like a man. He reaches out his jade hand to catch Li Luoyang''s wrist. Li Luoyang gently turns over. Lin Wanjin falls empty for the first time, and Tan gives a slight "eh" in her mouth, and then reaches out his hand to catch him. How can Li Luoyang let her catch herself? At present, they show their small Kung Fu, and they compete in Lin Luoshui''s room. "I say are you two finished? Luoyang, my mother is also very curious. Where did you learn your martial arts so well?" "Elder sister, you are denying my excellent martial arts?" "You''re both great!" Li Luoyang smiled, stepped back, stopped and said, "Mom, I said my martial arts are self-taught. Do you believe it?" "Believe it! That''s strange!" Lin Luoshui stared at Li Luoyang. "You lied at a young age." "But I''m really self-taught!" Perhaps Lin Luoshui also felt that he couldn''t say a lot in front of Lin Wanjin, so he stopped investigating the problem, but reminded Lin Wanjin, "people outside don''t know about Luoyang, so you can''t go out together." "Sister, what are you afraid of? If anyone dares to talk, you see I won''t tear his mouth, break his legs and send him to the palace!" "Well, aunt, I suddenly think you are very tall." "Tall is used to describe girls?" Lin Wanjin said fiercely with her hands on her hips. Look at this. There''s nothing like a girl. Of course, Lin Luoshui''s idea can''t be as simple as Lin Wanjin. She has guessed that Wu Xinyi is helping Li Luoyang attract attention, but this kind of thing can''t last long after all. If you disturb the two real experts in the yard, even Wu Xinyi will be unlucky. "OK, Luoyang, it''s a worry of my mother that we met today. You''d better go quickly, Wan Jin. Go out and make some noise to cover Luoyang. Then you go to the Yamen and do the work of Chuang Tzu." of course, Lin Luoshui still faces his own children. From beginning to end, Lin Wanjin didn''t say how much Chuang Tzu wanted, Perhaps in the view of the Lin family''s daughter, it is really unnecessary for a mere Chuang Tzu to talk about money with his family. If this is spread to the outside, I don''t know how many people will scold the Lin family as "being rich and unkind". Seeing Lin Luoshui''s serious appearance, Lin Wanjin didn''t dare to toss about any more. She nodded and said to Li Luoyang, "where shall we meet later?" "Yamen gate." "Don''t go to your Wenjun elegant building?" Lin Wanjin asked. "Sign and I''ll buy you a drink." "Stingy, see you later!" Lin Wanjin is really that kind of hot temper. He said he would do it. As soon as he went out of Lin Luoshui''s room, he heard her yelling in another yard within a few breaths. He doesn''t know whether she stepped on a mouse or hit a ghost. Lin Luoyang knew he shouldn''t stay for a long time. He took out a letter from his arms and stuffed it into Lin Luoshui. "Mom, this letter is what children have done recently. Don''t keep it after you read it. Burn it directly. It''s bad if it falls into the hands of others." "OK, go quickly. I''m relieved to see you grow up." "Mother, take care!" "My mother still wants to lose weight. What weight do you want to keep? Go quickly!" "I''ll see you again later." Li Luoyang smiled. Why didn''t he find Lin Luoshui so humorous in the past? Is it true that one side of soil and water raises one side of people? In fact, the living environment is really important. If you eat last meal and worry about the next meal all day, who cares about the sense of humor all day? When Li Luoyang came out of Lin Luoshui''s room, he made several bird calls, which he had agreed with Wu Xinyi for a long time. Hearing this call means that things in Li Luoyang are over. Wu Xinyi wants to have a round with him where he came in. After all, Li Luoyang has no ability to climb over the high wall of the two people silently. Soon, when Li Luoyang arrived at the edge of the wall, Wu Xinyi''s figure floated from a distance. With tacit understanding, they climbed over the wall and jumped out of the Lin family courtyard. Li Luoyang heard Wu Xinyi take a long breath. "What''s the matter?" "I was almost found by an old guy. The Lin family compound can''t come this time. Fortunately, I don''t know which madman in the backyard is nervous and attracted the old guy''s attention. Otherwise, I might have to do it today." Li Luoyang couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" "I think I should know who the madman you said is." "Ah? You know? Take me to see it next time. Maybe I have to thank others, but a madman, even if I say thank you to her, she shouldn''t understand it?" "Understand, understand, and she wants to see you." Li Luoyang continued to laugh. "Isn''t it? The madwoman wants to see me? Then I''d better not go." "If you want to go, let''s go to the yamen gate and wait for someone." Although Wu Xinyi was worried about what a madwoman would do at the yamen gate, driven by curiosity, she went to the yamen gate with Li Luoyang. Soon, Li Luoyang saw Lin Wanjin''s figure appear in the distance. He smiled and said to Wu Xinyi, "see that figure? It''s a madwoman. Er, she also has an identity. She''s my aunt." "Lin Wanjin?" Wu Xinyi is not a fool either. She guessed Lin Wanjin''s identity when she connected things. She was just surprised at Lin Wanjin''s youth. In addition, she also saw that Lin Wanjin was a person with real kung fu. When two women meet, their eyes are opposite. As Lin Luoshui said, in addition to his family background, Lin Luoshui is very good in all aspects. He has not lost Lin Wanjin. More importantly, Wu Xinyi''s martial arts are higher than Lin Wanjin. The two women felt this at the moment of meeting. The real expert can sometimes judge the strength of the opponent only with one look. "Lin Wanjin." Lin Wanjin hugged her fist. Wu Xinyi returned the gift, "Wu Xinyi." "No nickname? No power." Li Luoyang shook his head. Chapter 285 Miao, a girl''s eyes, is a girl''s eyes. It should be a wonderful thing to be stared at by the girl''s eyes, but Li Luoyang feels a little bad at this time. Wu Xinyi and Lin Wanjin are staring at him. Staring is both a verb and an adjective. In short, it means kicking your nose and face with your eyes. If you meet a person with hot personality, he will think that staring at him is an insult. If he has strength, he will swing his fist at each other. If he has a knife, he will draw the knife and see blood. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang did not dare to wave his fist or draw his knife. On the one hand, he felt that he should not be the opponent of either of the two women. Even if he had tangled with Lin Wanjin in Lin Luoshui''s room for a while, Lin Wanjin was completely playful at that time. He was afraid he didn''t show 10% of his ten success forces, of course he could stop it. On the other hand, Li Luoyang didn''t dare to do it. Wu Xinyi secretly protected him and guided him to practice martial arts. It''s good to say that he is half a master. He can''t be ruthless. As for Lin Wanjin, it''s his aunt and can''t be a small fan, at least until there is no problem with others. So Li Luoyang could only stand back two steps and whispered, "I''m just talking casually. Shall I give you a nickname?" "Go away!" "Get over here!" Wu Xinyi and Lin Wanjin had similar tones, but the content of their words was different. Especially when Li Luoyang instinctively took a step towards Lin Wanjin, he felt a sudden pain in his ear - Lin Wanjin''s right hand didn''t know when to stretch out and grabbed his ear, his left ear. "Kid, even your aunt dares to flirt, don''t you? If you don''t clean you up today, you won''t turn the sky in the future!" "Turning the sky is nothing. It''s no big deal." Li Luoyang thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say so, otherwise Lin Wanjin would certainly give him a good look, very good-looking. So Li Luoyang could only beg for mercy, and his eyes floated to Wu Xinyi. "Don''t look at me, you should call." Well, when the two women joined hands, Li Luoyang felt that the gods and Buddhas in the sky could retreat, because he couldn''t afford to provoke them. "We''re here to transfer ownership, and many people around are watching." indeed, many people are watching. He even saw tiger skin in the crowd. The guy is behind the crowd, under the eaves of a street, standing against a door post and holding a toothpick in his mouth. "Pick you up sooner or later." Li Luoyang saw the gloating in tiger skin''s eyes and thought of it secretly. "Go in!" There may not be many people who know Wu Xinyi in the crowd, but Lin Wanjin is a celebrity in Luoyang. When she was "young", she was a man of the moment in the city. Although she is old now, her facial features have not changed much. If there are elderly people in Luoyang among the onlookers, she can recognize her at a glance. That''s why Lin Wanjin went to the Yamen and grabbed Li Luoyang''s ear. Li Luoyang hurt one by one. The Yamen servants standing beside the Yamen door clearly saw it, but they pretended not to see it one by one, and even turned their heads to one side. But Li Luoyang could see clearly that the bodies of those guys were shaking and their stomachs were bulging, It''s obviously trying to resist a smile. It seems that Lin Wanjin is also very famous in the yamen, so these yamen servants know who she is. Even if she is so mischievous, no one comes out to stop her. Originally, it was necessary to wait outside the Yamen to handle these things. Maybe it could be done for you today or tomorrow, but Lin Wanjin didn''t need to wait. She didn''t even need to pass it on. She directly dragged Li Luoyang to the back six rooms, found the head of the room and spoke frankly. The head of the room looked up and saw Lin Wanjin. The expression on one face was very wonderful, as if there were nails on the chair. The whole person bounced up at once and said in a voice: "why did Miss Lin come, and why did Miss Lin come in person?" "I want to transfer the ownership of a village outside the city to him. You do it." "Yes, right away, right away." The head of the room looked like a middle-aged scholar, but he didn''t have the backbone of a scholar at all. A sweat bead the size of a soybean appeared on the forehead pressed by the domineering Lin Wanjin. He signed and made records on the document quickly, then brought a new deed of land to copy and change his name. Finally, he respectfully asked Lin Wanjin to sign and draw a pledge on it. Li Luoyang naturally wants to sign the monogram, but even when he signs the monogram, Lin Wanjin doesn''t loosen Li Luoyang''s ears, which makes Li Luoyang feel very embarrassed. "This childe is" "My nephew, my nephew!" Lin Wanjin answered for Li Luoyang. The head of the room quickly bowed his head and shouted to Li Luoyang: "Hello, young Fu Yun. I''ve seen Mr. Li." "No gift, ouch, take it easy, take it easy." "Well, Chuang Tzu gave it to you. Where''s the wine you bought me?" "Go, drink, let me go first." Li Luoyang doesn''t want to be grabbed by his ears and go through the streets to Wenjun Yazhu. Lin Wanjin wants to drink Xianliang liquid. It''s a small thing. He''s ashamed of Li Luoyang. It''s a big thing, especially if Lin Xu hears about it, he may be more happy. Suddenly, Li Luoyang remembered that it was Lin Xu who proposed to buy Lin Wanjin Chuang Tzu. Did the boy know Lin Wanjin''s temperament and deliberately let him hit Lin Wanjin''s muzzle? This is a trap. The key is that Li Luoyang has been cheated. Who can bear it? Li Luoyang feels that he must have an endless relationship with Lin Xu. Unless Lin Xu comes up with a solution, well, it''s better to pay one hundred and eighty thousand silver, otherwise it won''t be over. Fortunately, Lin Wanjin let go. Li Luoyang touched his ears. Some felt numb and some didn''t look like his ears. This woman was really cruel. "Do you think I want to hold your ear? I don''t want to destroy my image." Lin Wanjin said that Li Luoyang secretly turned his mouth. He didn''t dare to let Lin Wanjin see it. Otherwise, it''s certain that this woman won''t care about her image, what image, what ghost it is. Women like Lin Wanjin will care about the image, just as the sun will rise from the West. Ouyang Wenjun looked at Li Luoyang coming back with two women, and his appearance and temperament were not inferior to her. His eyes were a little hot, but Li Luoyang didn''t want to talk nonsense with her and didn''t have a good way: "hurry, serve wine and food." "They are" "I can''t afford to provoke you, so don''t ask." Li Luoyang waved his hand and rejected the same sex. Li Luoyang had a feeling that if Ouyang Wenjun wanted to ask more, Wu Xinyi and Lin Wanjin would start. If they started, they wouldn''t care about Ouyang Wenjun''s face. If they didn''t do well, they would first go to Ouyang Wenjun''s face. Li Luoyang doesn''t care if he can see that face, but Wenjun Yazhu needs this face, so this face is money. Li Luoyang can''t bear to let himself suffer losses. Chapter 286 "Good wine!" Of course, xianliangye is a good wine. Wu Xinyi has drunk a lot. The key is how much she has drunk. Even Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t know, because she stole it directly from Dong Ming. It may be inappropriate to say it was stolen, but it must be taken without asking. Dong Ming doesn''t know, but Li Luoyang knows it and doesn''t want to say it, because it''s useless to say it. "Aunt, it''s better to drink this wine slowly. If you drink too much, you''ll get drunk." Li Luoyang is a little nervous when he sees Wu Xinyi and Ouyang Wenjun drinking one cup for each other. Wu Xinyi also drinks at ordinary times, but she won''t drink like today. Eating and drinking are the same. What she fears most is that she can get the right match. If she eats too much, it''s a big deal. She can eat when she walks or activities. But if she drinks too much, it''s bad. Li Luoyang hasn''t forgotten his embarrassment after he got drunk with yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun. But Wu Xinyi and Lin Wanjin won''t listen to Li Luoyang at all. The two women don''t know when to start fighting for wine. They fight and kiss like sisters. They originally sit opposite each other and hook up side by side in a twinkling of an eye. They even look close when you feed me a drink and I feed you a drink. Li Luoyang felt that he had no need to remind him, because two women had already drunk too much, four pots of fairy grain liquid, one person drank two Jin of high Baijiu, and replaced it with later generations of women. No, even the later generation of men, those drunkard, such a drink would be unlucky. However, Wu Xinyi and Lin Wanjin haven''t fallen yet. When Li Luoyang wants to go out and find yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun for help, he just stood up and was stopped by Lin Wanjin. "Where are you going, you little fellow? Why don''t you drink with our sisters? Do you think our sisters are not in your eyes, or look down on us?" Li Luoyang smiled bitterly. He really wanted to tell Lin Wanjin, "aunt, you''re drunk, and your literary talent has declined. Isn''t it the same meaning to ignore and despise?" But it''s the most unreasonable thing to discuss truth with an alcoholic, so Li Luoyang can only smile, "I''m going to get you wine." "OK!" Lin Wanjin patted the table, "this is good. Go quickly and get two more pots! I, I have plenty of money!" Knowing that you have money, can miss Lin have no money? However, Li Luoyang really didn''t dare to give wine to the two women. He asked yu''er to make sober soup and asked Ouyang Wenjun to wait outside the door. When the two women were drunk, he came in to help. Although Li Luoyang is not yet an adult, among some rich families, he can marry a wife and have children at this age, so he should avoid suspicion when it''s time to avoid suspicion. But Ouyang Wenjun almost fell asleep against the wall at last. The two women in the room were not drunk. It was Li Luoyang''s fault to replace the wine in the pot with sobering soup. Naturally, the more they drank, the more sober they became. At dawn, the last bit of wine went down completely. "Eh, how did Luoyang fall asleep?" Lin Wanjin put a wine bowl on Li Luoyang''s head. Li Luoyang, lying on the table, didn''t move. He was really sleepy and slept very dead. "Shouldn''t you catch a cold?" Wu Xinyi frowned. In fact, she regretted that she could only protect Li Luoyang in the dark. But now she''s afraid that the whole Wenjun Yazhu people know her. How can she still be in the dark? "Really fell asleep, great!" "What''s good?" Wu Xinyi looked at Lin Wanjin and wondered where it was good. "Of course. In this way, no one will ask me for money? Tut Tut, it''s the best to eat overlord meal. Let''s go to another place to eat overlord meal!" Wu Xinyi''s Tan mouth is slightly open and his mind is confused. He doesn''t know what to say at all. As a young lady of the Lin family, it''s really good to eat overlord''s meal all the time? Besides, there are several restaurants in Luoyang that you can look up to. They don''t have eyes. When you go, people don''t know who you are? Who dares to say "no" if you don''t give money? So where is this overlord meal? It''s just self entertainment! No matter what Wu Xinyi thinks, Lin Wanjin is sure to go. She stands up, secretly opens the door of the room, and then sees Ouyang Wenjun sleeping against the wall. "If you really don''t go, I''ll go." "You go, I live here." Wu Xinyi shook her head. "Do you live here? With him? How can that be?" Lin Wanjin, who had reached the door, stopped and didn''t find Ouyang Wenjun sleeping against the wall outside the door, frowned slightly. "What''s wrong?" Wu Xinyi asked. "Of course not." Lin Wanjin came to pull Wu Xinyi. "You and I are sisters. That''s Li Luoyang''s elders. How can we live with him? No, no, it''s a mess of generations!" "I" Wu Xinyi wanted to say, I''m not a sister with you, and I just live here, not with Li Luoyang. What nonsense are you talking about? However, Lin Wanjin had no chance to explain to her. She stretched out her hand and pulled Wu Xinyi''s wrist. Wu Xinyi instinctively turned her wrist. Lin Wanjin "eh", and then the two women began to fight. Li Luoyang woke up. No way, the table was lifted. He can''t stay awake, otherwise it would be too fake. In the room, not only the tables, but also the stools are rotten. Wu Xinyi and Lin Wanjin are playing hard, and their gestures contain great power. Although they are not completely released, the things they directly encounter are still crushing damage. How can those wooden tables, chairs and stools withstand it? Li Luoyang is distressed by the lack of arms and legs. Lin Wanjin, who even wants to escape from the wine money, will certainly not lose money. As for Wu Xinyi, it is even more impossible. What she eats and lives now is Li Luoyang. Is it necessary for him to lose money? However, Ouyang Wenjun will never let Li Luoyang go, because this room is nominally reserved by Li Luoyang. No matter what happens, Li Luoyang will be counted in the end. Li Luoyang found that he stood up and the two women didn''t mean to stop. He walked to the door close to the wall. The two women didn''t even look at him. He opened the door and a chair leg that didn''t know where it came from flew out first. With a "Dong" on the wall opposite the corridor, Li Luoyang shook his head and walked out of the room cleanly, He closed the door. "Are you pretending to sleep, too?" Looking at Ouyang Wenjun pasted on the corridor wall, Li Luoyang rubbed his temples and asked. "Childe, I woke up." Ouyang Wenjun rubbed her eyes. There were some red silk in her eyes, which was the sequelae of staying up late. "Forget it. It doesn''t matter if you''re asleep. You should find someone to prepare and hurry up to clean up the room later." "Yes, but." "Count the loss, it''s all on my head." Li Luoyang breathed helplessly. Chapter 287 The so-called "beating the wrong way" is sometimes a commendatory word. Li Luoyang has this feeling recently. Originally, Wu Xinyi was a woman who couldn''t see the light. In Wenjun Yazhu, basically, she could only appear in front of Li Luoyang. Others didn''t know her existence at all, even Dong Ming, Xiao Hui and Xiao Si''er. However, because Wu Xinyi and Lin Wanjin had a drink, the key was that both women were drunk, and Li Luoyang dared not repeat the mistakes he had made with Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, so he had to find Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er to take care of the two drunkards, and then Wu Xinyi had to expose himself. Sometimes drinking is really a mistake, but there are times when things get done. At least after such a drunkenness, Wu Xinyi came to light safely. Almost no one will ask her identity, because she is with Lin Wanjin. She is from the Lin family. Of course, she may also be from Lin Wanjin, because their ages are not far away. As for Wu Xinyi''s excellent martial arts, it''s because Lin Wanjin''s martial arts are not weak. Besides, both of them came from the Lin family. Even people with six doors like Xiao Hui are not interested in the martial arts of the Lin family, because the real important thing of the Lin family is the old things. The martial arts are nothing more than tools. Who cares about tools, Even if the emperor is worried about the Lin family one day and wants to clean up the Lin family, he doesn''t need to think about the tools. As long as he cuts off the hand holding the knife, what''s the threat of the knife? So in this way, Wu Xinyi can "walk in the sun". This result is an accident that neither Li Luoyang nor Wu Xinyi thought of. Time flies. Lin Wanjin''s Chuang Tzu was taken by Li Luoyang and soon began to transform. At first, Li Luoyang took a fancy to this Chuang Tzu because there was a river next to Chuang Tzu. Although the river was not very spacious and not too deep, the running water was enough to drive the waterwheel impeller. If the impeller continues to be added in the future, a dam can also be built upstream, Stop the river, raise the water level, and then put it down. The water will become more turbulent, but that''s something in the future. It''s not necessary to go up now. The farm was divided into three parts, one of which was allocated to Li''s culture company and the other to Li''s brewing company. Finally, Li Luoyang did not adopt Li''s brewing group because he thought it was too stingy to call a brewing industry a group. In the future, brewing is only a small branch of his downstream industry, so he decided to use the name "company", He also let the Xu family take a stake in it. Ouyang Wenjun also wanted to take a stake. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t promise. This made Ouyang Wenjun angry and didn''t talk to Li Luoyang for three days. Some brewing equipment was made by Li Chengzhen''s craftsmen according to Li Luoyang''s drawings. During this process, Li Luoyang finally found another ability of Li Chengzhen - although he doesn''t like to talk, he is very persuasive when he is with a group of craftsmen, and sometimes he is just a few words, It can also make those craftsmen understand and act according to his will. Li Luoyang even wondered if there was a password between craftsman households, so he couldn''t understand it, and those craftsmen could understand it? Obviously, this is very possible, but unless you become a hereditary craftsman, you can''t understand it at all. A month later, the printing equipment left by Li Luoyang in Anning county was also transported to Luoyang and installed in the farm. At the same time, a new batch of printing equipment is also being produced. Zhou Lin is responsible for this. As a manager of the ancestral bookstore, Zhou Lin is familiar with these things and doesn''t need Li Luoyang to worry about most of the time, What Li Luoyang really did for the printing factory was to provide an ink mixer. This equipment, which he asked Li Chengzhen to build at the beginning and set aside the excuse of water power and animal power, came into use after all. When they saw that the power driven by the waterwheel kept the mixer running, Zhou Lin and others were very eye opening. They never thought that there was such a cheap power source. If they used cattle or donkeys to pull the mixer, On the one hand, it is very troublesome to let the animals rest, eat and cage. On the other hand, the smell and excreta of the animals will make the mixing room smelly and filthy. Now, with the water wheel drive, the mixer runs easily without giving it food and drink or cleaning up for it. It won''t lose its temper. The whole machine room is clean and refreshing. I believe it won''t be tired no matter how long I work here. Just one blender is not enough. Li Luoyang originally designed this thing not only to create humor, but also to make wine. Those grains also have a mixing process after cooking, which can make the raw materials ferment more evenly. Of course, the blender will be larger, At present, Li Chengcheng and others cannot achieve it. At the same time, the group of people in dongjiazhuang also came. Li Luoyang arranged for them to continue the research and development of papermaking. Although Li Luoyang has no research on papermaking, he somehow knows the direction and what raw materials can be used in papermaking. Strictly speaking, bamboo, wood and hemp can be used as papermaking materials as long as they are plants with fiber, but the length and composition of fiber will lead to different properties of the final paper. Different from what others think, Li Luoyang didn''t go in the so-called whitest, toughest and thinnest direction at the beginning. In his words, make the cheapest paper and let others talk! Why make cheap paper? Because Li Luoyang has hated the taste of using a piece of bamboo every time after defecation. He won''t grab a handful of soil on the ground like some people. If he uses silk or satin, he won''t be too extravagant first. Even if it is reused, he won''t feel very good psychologically. Therefore, Li Luoyang''s first hope is that the Dong family can make the paper used in the toilet to solve everyone''s practical problems. The paper needed by the printing factory is followed closely. There is no hurry. Anyway, Luoyang city is not short of paper sellers. These merchants can provide enough supply as long as you have money in your pocket. When the printing factory moved in, the distribution of Liaozhai interesting talk returned to normal again. The only difference is that the readers in Anning county may not see the latest issue until a period of time, because after Zhou Lin left, no one in Anning county was responsible for the distribution of Liaozhai interesting talk. On the contrary, people living in Luoyang felt that life had suddenly become interesting. Chapter 288 Although Luoyang city is large, it is not as big as the state of Wu Zhou. No matter how big the state of Wu Zhou is, national affairs will eventually be solved in Chang''an city. In contrast, Luoyang city is rich, but not many people are really busy with national affairs, especially those ordinary people. Many of them lived in Luoyang City, some later moved to Luoyang City, and even some were originally rich families, Some of them have done some business and saved money, but they have not reached the standards of rich families. They just have to bite the bullet and buy a real estate in Luoyang for the future. In short, all these humble people gathered together to have the current Luoyang City. Hundreds of thousands of people live in a city. It is very common in the era when Li Luoyang once lived. However, in the Wu Zhou Dynasty, not only the population is difficult to gather in a certain place, but its backward productivity can not allow too many people to gather together. The food, drink and Lhasa of hundreds of thousands of people is a big problem. Moreover, the cities in this era need walls, The larger the city, the higher the city wall, and the higher the city wall, the wider the footing, and the moat occupy a huge area around the city. Therefore, there is little arable land around a city, which means there is a huge shortage of food supply. This shortage needs to be supplemented by transporting various materials of grain and vegetables from other places. However, transportation itself also needs to consume materials. In the Song Dynasty in history, this kind of transportation loss reached the exaggeration of three to one, that is, transporting three kilograms of grain needs to consume one kilogram of grain. Therefore, the more big cities, the higher the food price will be, Because the cost has increased. Apart from grain, which is an important material, it is difficult to produce and manufacture all kinds of necessities in densely populated areas, because the land is used for living or forms a commercial area. With a large population and strong mobility, it can greatly improve the commercial estimation, but also greatly limit the development of production industry, Therefore, Luoyang City, which is regarded as a super large-scale city in this era, is not common in any country. People living in such a big city naturally have both hardship and pleasure. Decades or even hundreds of years have passed. Most of them have been used to such a life. They either choose to become a small merchant or go to a rich family as an employee. In short, as long as they have hands and feet and are not lazy, they can live in Luoyang City after all. Recently, however, these people have a new choice. Someone opened a market in Nancheng to recruit people, and the salary is very considerable. However, there are some special ways to recruit people this time. First, notices have been posted in many places such as the city gate to inform those who are willing to participate in the "Recruitment" that they must see clearly the recruitment requirements. The word "Recruitment" is still a new word for everyone. Many people can''t understand it. The words of recruitment are very popular. As long as you sign and draw a pledge, even if the recruitment is successful, but there is a word difference between recruitment and recruitment. What''s the difference? It is clearly mentioned in the notice that this is only the first round of recruitment, and all the recruits are technicians. Another new word. There were craftsmen and craftsmen in the Wu Zhou Dynasty, but there were no craftsmen. What is a mechanic? It is explained in the notice that a mechanic is a skilled craftsman, so we can understand, but what kind of technology is called, or what kind of technology does the person who issues the notice need? Is gambling regarded as technology? The notice also said that they currently need technicians in brewing, carpentry, ironmaking, papermaking and printing, and the salary is determined according to the technical level of the final assessment. The words "technical level" are easy to understand, but after seeing the salary, we are not calm. Fifty two and one pots of Xianliang liquid can make an ordinary family in Luoyang live for a month. In other words, a common family in Luoyang consumes less than fifty Liang silver a month, but the salary announced on the notice is one hundred and fifty Liang for senior technicians, one hundred and twenty for middle-level technicians, fifty Liang for junior technicians and ten Liang for apprentices. This kind of salary makes people who see the notice can''t believe it, because the salary is simply too high. Even in a place like Luoyang city where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, a skilled craftsman can''t earn 50 liang of silver a month. Even his wife and children need to work part-time in order to meet his life. It can be said that before this cloth was reported, the craftsman was at the bottom of the whole society, In fact, this can be seen from the treatment of Li Chengzhen in Li''s village. Seeing this notice, those who think they have some skills are going crazy. If they are assessed as a senior craftsman and earn 150 Liang a month, isn''t it more cost-effective than opening a small workshop? The owner is willing to take out the money that he can''t earn even by opening a small workshop. What money does the owner make? Xia Chong can''t speak ice. Maybe this is the problem in his vision. Most people are crazy just seeing the salary. Only a few people will be patient to read down, such as when to start recruitment, where to recruit, and some conditions after being recruited. These conditions are actually very important. For example, one of them: once the two sides sign a labor contract, the mechanic will not be able to take the initiative to terminate the relationship between the two sides, nor can he disclose the secrets of the production work, otherwise it will be regarded as a breach of contract and bear the responsibility for breach of contract. We can understand and agree with the word breach of contract. After all, such a high salary should be punished if we can''t do this, but the notice doesn''t explain what punishment we need to bear. Fortunately, these are follow-up. The first is to meet the selection requirements of others. The recruitment time is three days after the announcement, and the recruitment place is located in Wenjun Yazhu. It is said that anyone who can pass the selection can have a meal and drink two mouthfuls of Xianliang ye in Wenjun Yazhu on the same day. Nowadays, the fame of xianliangye has spread widely in Luoyang. Many people take it as a show off. Drinking xianliangye has become a sign of showing off their wealth. "Have you ever drunk Xianliang ye? It''s a pity that you haven''t. tut Tut, the wine should only be in the sky. It''s rare to smell it in the world." "Have you ever drunk immortal grain liquid? What, have you? Don''t brag. Have you ever drunk a glass of wine for five Liang silver? Really, you bought a pot? Brother, you''re brother. Tell me if the wine will turn into an immortal. Are you drunk? Have you clapped with the fairy in your dream when you''re drunk? What, you don''t know what clapping means? Listen to the voice. When clapping, it doesn''t matter It''s very loud. " Chapter 289 Blacksmiths, steelmakers, paper makers and even box folding. In short, as long as they feel they have a little ability, they always remember the recruitment time after knowing the recruitment advertisement. When it was not dawn that morning and the city gate was not open, the people in the city ready to participate in the recruitment had crowded into Wenjun Yazhu, Those who want to participate in the recruitment outside the city are still waiting anxiously at the gate of the city. Li Luoyang didn''t sleep in and didn''t even get up early to practice martial arts. It''s not because he was lazy, but because it''s time for him to practice martial arts, but he didn''t practice martial arts. The outside is crowded with people. As the examiner recruited today, where is he still in the mood to practice martial arts? No one, including Li Luoyang, expected so many people to join the recruitment today. It seems that there are many talents in Luoyang, but they didn''t have the opportunity to find them in the past. No wonder people always say that there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Even the servant girls in Wenjun''s elegant building are jealous of the salary Li Luoyang offered at the beginning, Even the slaves bought by Ouyang Wenjun in Wenjun''s elegant building have a salary, but the price is a little far from that offered by Li Luoyang. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang doesn''t want musicians. The musicians in the elegant building are free. They want salary, but it''s only 30 liang of silver in a month. Although thirty-two is rare, Li Luoyang''s later life is basically equivalent to a monthly salary of 30000, which is definitely a high salary. It is precisely because Ouyang Wenjun is willing to pay such a high salary, so Wenjun''s elegant musicians are definitely the top ones in Luoyang, otherwise they will not cooperate with Li Luoyang so well. "How could there be so many?" Li Luoyang stood by the window on the second floor and looked down. The sky had not let go. The dark below was illuminated by hanging lanterns. However, the light of these lanterns could not illuminate all the places in front of Wenjun''s elegant building. Li Luoyang was worried about whether there would be thieves outside. "It shows that there are still some talents in Luoyang. When will the job fair start?" Ouyang Wenjun asked nearby. "I''ve sent someone to maintain order. Issue the number and follow the number plate." Li Luoyang has designed it for a long time, and asked Xiaohui and tiger skin to get together. Downstairs, the recruiters in the crowd were confused at first, but soon they found that some people in the crowd were different from them. Obviously, these people didn''t come to participate in the recruitment. Their eyes kept wandering in the crowd. Sometimes they found that if someone crowded around in the crowd had bad intentions, Will be easily pulled out by these people and thrown aside, and there are officials standing next to the street! Officials, how can a group of officials emerge? People with sharp eyes recognize the tiger skin. This guy squats next to those officials. Anyone who is caught should have a look at the tiger skin. His eyes make his memory good. At a glance, he can basically tell whether this guy is a recidivist or not. "That''s a man with six doors." There are also those who have seen the scene, know the tiger skin and know the identity of the tiger skin. "Wenjun''s elegant building is so powerful. Are we in the right place?" others asked again. "Isn''t it? Tiger skin used to work for Wenjun Yazhu''s owner. Do you know who Wenjun Yazhu''s owner used to be? It''s the grandson of liumen Xu Tongling, young master Lin." "Wow? Doesn''t that mean we will help young master Lin from now on?" "You really don''t know. Wenjun Yazhu doesn''t belong to master Lin now. He thinks that Master Li is bigger than master Lin!" "How do you know that he is bigger than master Lin?" "Isn''t that nonsense? If you had a hen like Wenjun Yazhu laying golden eggs, would you give it away? Have you heard of xianliangye? Yes, that''s right. The owner behind xianliangye is young master Li, you know?" So many people crowded together must be talking nonsense. After all, it''s still a while before dawn, and some people are eating the big cake in their hands. Obviously, they got up late and didn''t even have time to eat breakfast. There are more and more people of all kinds, and Li Luoyang estimates that more people will come after the city gate is opened. Yu''er is constantly sweating. She is afraid that these people are crazy and demolish Wenjun''s elegant building. "Honest uncle, you can start." The door of the ground floor of Wenjun''s elegant building slowly opened, and the tables, chairs and benches below were cleaned up. One channel was set up. The two channels led to a small room. There were signs on the door of the room, including blacksmith, carpenter, paper craftsman and the other four. The blacksmith''s room was Li Chengcheng''s inside, and the carpenter was an old master Li Luoyang found with exquisite craftsmanship, At the same time, let Xiao Si''er help in it. The paper maker is a master in dongjiatun, called Dong Beifeng. Although he is not a big man in dongjiatun, Zhou Lin found that Dong Beifeng is the most familiar with papermaking technology and can bear hardships among the Dong family when he was in Anning county. The other room is in the charge of Zhou Lin himself, which is mainly related to the printing skills. Zhou Lin is responsible for it. "Those who get the number plate, right in and left out, pay attention to the order and don''t compete, otherwise they will be confiscated, the number plate will be thrown out and will never be hired!" Xiaohui stood at the door of Wenjun''s elegant building and shouted loudly. The hawks and dogs of the other six doors patrolled back and forth in the field one by one, pulling out some thieves or deliberately disturbing and disrupting order from time to time. "It seems that my silver is not in vain." these six door hawks and dogs were brought by Xiao Hui and tiger skin. Of course, they must have said hello to Xu Boran and Mo Yuntian long ago, otherwise it would be a felony to transfer the six door people without authorization. However, even if Xu Boran and Mo Yuntian nodded, Li Luoyang was still on the road and took out a sum of silver, In a word, if you want a horse to run, you can''t let the horse eat more grass. This is Li Luoyang''s consistent style. "Then you want to thank your aunt for giving you such a big Chuang Tzu for nothing." Ouyang Wenjun whispered aside. In fact, she was envious. Who makes people have a good family background? If you want a Chuang Tzu, you can give it away for nothing. Where should such a good thing go? This is what the mother brought, and no one can envy it. "Cut, what''s free? She''s been eating and drinking freely for three times here. I keep an account. When the amount of free eating and drinking reaches the price of the Chuang Tzu, she''s not allowed to come!" Li Luoyang scoffs at Ouyang Wenjun''s statement. Ouyang Wenjun can only turn his eyes. He''s a guest like Lin Wanjin, Li Luoyang is the only one who always cares about other people''s wallets. If it''s another restaurant, you can''t really invite them. Chapter 290 The recruitment officially began. Li Luoyang watched the recruiters go in along the channel on the right according to the order, and the whole scene stabilized. At least it proved that no one was joking about the recruitment, so it didn''t waste everyone getting up so early. In the following four rooms, what Li Luoyang is most worried about is not the carpenter''s teacher, let alone Zhou Lin, but Li Chengzhen''s side. Only because Li Chengzhen is really bad at words, and forging iron is a technical job. If you really want to express it in words, you may not be able to make it clear. "I''ll go and see Uncle Cheng." Li Luoyang went downstairs and crowded into the door of the room with the "blacksmith" sign. Someone shouted at him, "young man, don''t jump in the queue. Haven''t your adults taught you?" "Uncle, my name is Li, Li Luoyang." hearing the roar, Li Luoyang turned to show a smiling face. His voice was not high, but he stunned the people around him. "Li Luoyang, doesn''t it mean that our boss is Li Luoyang? Why is he still a young man!" "Why can''t young man be my boss? Go, what level do you have and call him a boss shamelessly? Do you have that chance? Boss, boss, look at me. I''m very strong!" "My boss, don''t listen to him, my old Zhu is a strong man!" He thought that the appearance of Li Luoyang gradually led to chaos in the lobby. At this time, Xiao Hui and others rushed in when they heard the movement. They knocked on the column with a water and fire stick obtained from the yam Chai in their hands, and then suppressed the messy sounds. "Don''t make a noise, don''t move. Who makes a noise and moves again? I know people in my eyes, but I don''t know people in my hand. If you want to die, stand up and see if the two sticks can make your head blossom!" tiger skin roared and really pressed those people down, didn''t he? He was mixing in the street all day and was full of ruffian Qi, Even more than those serious officials can frighten the people. Li Luoyang took the opportunity to turn into the room to see how Li Chengzhen communicated with the recruiters. "Honest uncle, you go on, I''ll have a look and don''t talk." Li honest and honest smiled. At this time, across a table, there was a person who had just come in to apply for a job. Li Luoyang looked at this person''s huge waist, dark face and shiny, but he looked like a blacksmith. "Stretch out your hand and put it down." Li Chengzhen was really not good at words. He said a total of one sentence. The candidate said it, but he didn''t know what it meant. "Give me the sign and go." Just a few breaths, Li Chengzhen seemed to have finished the selection, and he didn''t ask for anything except letting the blacksmith stretch out his hand. The candidate is a little confused, and Li Luoyang is also a little confused, but as the person in charge of this room, Li Chengzhen tells the candidate to go, and there are still people waiting behind. "Honest uncle, this man." "Passed, next." Li said honestly, throwing the number card in his hand into the basket next to him. There are two baskets around him, one with the word "passed" and the other without any word. Just now, the man was on the 18th. He was thrown into the basket of "pass" by Li Chengli. "But you didn''t talk to him." Li Luoyang whispered while the next person didn''t come in. "People who forge iron all the year round have different hands and arms." Li Chengzhen gave Li Luoyang a simple answer. Li Luoyang tilted his head and thought about it. It should be this truth. It''s like the hand of a person who holds a gun all the year round. Only another person who uses a gun all the year round can see it. Ordinary people can''t see it. This is the specialty of the art industry. Since even Li Chengzhen, who is reluctant to write words like gold, can choose talents in his own way, Li Luoyang feels that he doesn''t have to worry. As a person at the helm, the only thing to do well is to master the rudder and don''t let the ship hit the reef or rush into the sea. That''s right. Other professional things should be left to professional people. After seeing Li Chengzhen''s room, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Li Luoyang didn''t go to the other three rooms. He turned back upstairs, sat by the window with a tea bowl, and watched the number of people below gradually decrease. After the interview, you can go home. After the interview, Wenjun Yazhu will post a list, and the names of the employed people will be recorded on the list. Even if the people on the list pass the first round of interview, they will have the opportunity to become employees of Li Culture Company and Li wine company. As for what level of wages these people can get, the next round of assessment needs to be carried out. Before participating in the next round of assessment, Li Luoyang will ask Xiaohui and others to check to see if these people are innocent. This is somewhat similar to the political trial of later generations, which is an essential process. At the beginning, Li Luoyang didn''t pay much attention to this. Later, Lin Wanjin reminded him that after all, there is such a law in this era. If Li Luoyang recruits people who are wanted by the imperial court, and even those who are secretly rebelling, as the owner of these people, Li Luoyang will be charged with a big crime. Therefore, the political trial is essential, and the most likely to attract the attention of Xiaohui and others is the kind of outsiders. Although outsiders need a guide to enter the city, everyone knows that the guide can actually be forged, otherwise the Liangshanpo group will not easily enter the city. According to Li Luoyang''s estimation, the cultural company needs more than 50 technicians and about 50 small workers, while the wine company needs more people. Among the 200 people, 50 technicians are needed, and the remaining 150 are small workers. After all, what is really needed in the wine industry is people who do manual work, On the contrary, there are few posts with technical content in the brewing process. According to the final statistics, the number of people participating in the interview today exceeds 700, and more than half of them have passed the first round of interview. At that time, even if they pass the selection and eliminate those who fail to pass the political trial, it is estimated that there will be no less than 300, 50 more than Li Luoyang estimated. More importantly, the recruitment time stated in the announcement lasts for three days. If the same number of people come in these three days, won''t it be necessary to recruit 600 or 700 people in the end? This made Li Luoyang fall into meditation. It doesn''t mean that there were few idle people in the feudal era. Why did people come out of the ground when they came to him? Or are those historical records incorrect? In fact, Li Luoyang has drilled his own horn. In any era, the unemployment rate will not be zero. There may not be Jianghu where someone is, but there will be unemployment where someone is. When a person is hungry, any job has great attraction to him. Chapter 291 Three days later, Li Luoyang knew that he thought things too simple. He comforted himself after the first day of the job fair, saying that the first day should be the most people, and there might be fewer people the next day, but he forgot to consider the location of Luoyang City. As a city second only to the imperial city Chang''an in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, Luoyang city is the core. Its influence radiates the vast surrounding area. Countless people enter and leave the city every day. The announcement posted at the gate of the city will naturally be read. There is no media in this era, so people want to know world events, either by word of mouth or by announcement at the gate of the city. Of course, no one dares to post the announcement. The soldiers at the gate of the city are not blind. If you dare to post the announcement, you must be caught and squatted in the prison. Li Luoyang asked Xiao Hui and tiger skin to post it. The horse division of the five city soldiers dare not take care of the six doors. Therefore, in a sense, the announcement of the city gate is the official media, and people naturally believe it. Not everyone who sees these announcements needs this job, or everyone may not be qualified to participate in the recruitment, but they have relatives and friends, especially those who live in other places instead of in the city. When they return to their own place, they will always say it, and even encourage qualified people around them to come to Luoyang City to have a try. The real problem is that the salary written in the announcement is too tempting. Even those who already have a job will be tempted by the high salary and put down their work to participate in the recruitment. Some people who are near can arrive on the first day, but some people come from afar. When the news reaches his ears, the job fair may be the first day. When they arrive in Luoyang, they may just catch the second and third day. Therefore, Li Luoyang found that the job fairs on the second and third days were not simple at all, and the number of personnel participating in the recruitment even exceeded that on the first day. However, there were 300 or 400 people who passed the interview on the first day. After the three-day job fair, there were a total of 1000 people who passed the interview. Seeing the almost endless list, Xiao Hui and Hu PI were silly - how can we check so many political judges? "Forget it, let''s change the order. Xiao Si''er, are the farms outside the city ready?" "Master, everything is ready. It''s certainly not a problem to place hundreds of people." Li Luoyang hasn''t been out of the city these days, so he doesn''t know the current situation of the farm. Although the farm area of Lin Wanjin is not small, since it is a farm, most of the area is used to grow food, fruits and vegetables. The people living in the farm are slaves of the Lin family. They are responsible for taking care of the farm, and the things produced are also directly provided to the Lin family. At the beginning, although Lin Wanjin nominally took over the Chuang Tzu, she never managed it. It was still managed by the steward of the Lin family and the steward of Chuang Tzu. During the handover some time ago, Li Luoyang drove all the people in Chuang Tzu away. After all, he was not recognized by the Lin family, and the Lin family''s stewards and slaves could not drive him. After all, it was the Lin family''s property and had nothing to do with Li Luoyang''s dime. Fortunately, Li Luoyang doesn''t want these people himself. In the future, the farm will mainly be engaged in printing and wine making. Both of these two items have certain secrets. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to leak out early. He''d better rest assured with his own people. The renovation and construction of the farm has been going on. The brewing workshop and printing and paper workshop planned by Li Luoyang have been completed, and the equipment has been installed. However, the recruitment information has been released here before the final construction of the living place. Originally, Li Luoyang planned to divide the people in the farm into three categories. One is the people who need to be kept strictly confidential, One is the people who need ordinary secrecy, the other is the people who don''t need secrecy. He even asked Cen Laoliu to buy him 300 slaves to do the hard work. Now it seems that these slaves don''t have to do any work. Just sprinkle them into the Zhuang field to grow fruits and vegetables. "Come on, let''s go to the farm to prepare. First publish the list of people who have passed the first round of interview, and then let these 1000 people accept the second round of assessment by stages. Let me write an announcement." Now that we''ve started, we can''t say no, and considering that some people came from other places, Li Luoyang explained in the announcement that even those who didn''t pass the second round of interview can receive one or two silver as travel expenses, which can reduce their dissatisfaction. It''s a pity for Xiao Si''er. After all, one or two silvers for a person and one thousand silvers for a thousand people. Some time ago, it also cost a lot to transform the farm. The money li Luoyang saved is about to reach the bottom. "The latest issue of strange tales from a lonely studio sold very well. We still have funds to return," Zhou Lin said aside. Now, the way to make money in Li Luoyang''s hands, on the one hand, is to make Xianliang liquid and sell it in Wenjun Yazhu. So far, Li Luoyang still hasn''t agreed to wholesale Xianliang liquid. After all, the quantity that the two distillers can make every day is limited. Therefore, Lin Xu came to find it several times and was sent away by Li Luoyang. The other way to make money is Liaozhaizhiyi. Although there are not enough people on the farm, there is no problem for Zhou Lin, the original class, to print Liaozhaizhiyi only. The number of copies printed in these two months has increased steadily. In Anning County, 30000 copies can be sold from the beginning of the month to the end of the month, However, 50000 copies were printed for the first time in Luoyang, but they were sold out before the tenth day of the first day. But Zhou Lin was shocked and hurriedly printed 30000 more copies. As a result, it was still not enough to sell. Even Wu Chengdu, who is far away in Anning County, sent a letter to ask when the issue to be sent to Anning county will arrive. As a result, 120000 copies of periodicals were printed in the first month to meet the needs of the market. In the second month, Zhou Lin printed 150000 copies at a time, which can meet the needs of the market, just the two markets of Luoyang and Anning. It is said that some booksellers have bought the original Liaozhaizhiyi back for block printing, Then it was sold in other places in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, and the sales volume was very good. Zhou Lin complained about this. He always felt that those businessmen robbed the money in his pocket. The sales volume of 150000 copies a month, even if one volume only earns two copper coins, 150000 copies is also an income of 300 Liang silver. However, in Zhou Lin''s eyes, 300 Liang silver is a big sum of money, but it is only the sales price of six bottles of immortal grain liquid. Li Luoyang really doesn''t like this "small money". Chapter 292 Li Luoyang already had a new plan in mind, but the time had not come. He had to solve the recruitment problem first. On the way to the farm outside the city by carriage, Li Luoyang looked at the list in his hand. In fact, the number of carpenters, paper workers and blacksmiths is not large. Among the more than 1000 lists, there are only 80 blacksmiths, 150 carpenters, and fewer paper workers than blacksmiths. There are a lot of masons, porters and manual workers left. "After blacksmiths are eliminated, 40 or 50 are enough. It''s better to have only 30 left. Too many are easy to attract others'' attention. It''s troublesome if I think I''m going to build ordnance." "The more carpenters and paper carpenters, the better. Carpenters and plasterers can build houses together, which can be used. If a construction company is established in the future, well, it still needs to study how to burn cement. With the cooperation of blacksmiths, reinforced concrete buildings can be built, which can also be used to save construction materials and time." "There are so many porters and laborers. It seems that it is urgent to set up a construction company. Otherwise, there is no place for these people." The carriage shimmered and went out of the city. Li Luoyang always talked endlessly, which made Wu Xinyi sitting cross legged beside him very distressed. She was a martial arts maniac. She was basically studying her martial arts except eating, drinking and Lasa. How could she study martial arts when Li Luoyang read it so carefully. "Can''t you stop?" "Stop? I''m helpless too." Li Luoyang spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said: look, how do you let me choose so many people? "Don''t you have someone to help you choose? Stop chattering and affect me. If I''m crazy, you''ll pay!" "Eh, speaking of it, you Baiyun Mountain doesn''t have a hall entrance in Luoyang City. It''s said that organizations like you always have their own hall entrance. There is no other place. An important town like Luoyang City can''t have it." "No, no!" Wu Xinyi waved impatiently. "Say no, no, even if there is, I don''t know, so don''t bother me!" "Alas, I''m just thinking, you''re a little drunkard. Aren''t your adults old drunkards? Don''t they want to taste Xianliang ye? Tut Tut, how many times have you drunk Xianliang ye? I''ve never heard that you want to send some back to your elders. Although Xianliang Ye is expensive, you ask me if I want it. How can I not give it? But if you don''t say you want it, how can I Do you know what you want? " "You Li Luoyang, it''s the first time I know you''re so wordy! Yes, I thought about it, but Xianliang liquid is so expensive. I, I can''t afford to buy wine!" "Oh?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi with a smile. Wu Xinyi immediately lowered her head. She also inadvertently said her heart. Although the Wu family on Baiyun Mountain are all Wulin experts, how can Nuo Da''s family make money in Baiyun Mountain where birds don''t lay eggs and there are only birds'' eggs? In Wu Xinyi''s memory, it seems that people in the family have never done anything else except practicing martial arts every day, but they never seem to lack daily necessities. It''s strange. It''s hard to say that the Wu family really has what Tang Kou said by Li Luoyang, who is responsible for making money and raising the Wu family? The problem is that even if there are these halls, even if the people in the halls don''t go to Baiyun Mountain once a year, do they always come during the new year? But Wu Xinyi has hardly seen outsiders on the mountain, and the Wu family rarely go down the mountain, especially her father. As the owner of the Wu family, she almost never leaves Baiyun Mountain. It can''t be said that she can control such important things as the entrance of the hall and leave them to others? Thinking of these things at home, Wu Xinyi couldn''t help getting a headache. Now think about the silver tickets her father gave her when she went down the mountain. They were all new, not old cellars. Where did these small but new silver tickets come from? "Did you think of something?" Li Luoyang asked when he saw Wu Xinyi''s thoughtful appearance. "I didn''t think of anything. I won''t tell you if I thought of it. By the way, you are protected by six doors. It should be very safe. I''m going to go home." with doubts in her heart, Wu Xinyi naturally wants to go back and ask, otherwise she doesn''t have enough understanding. It''s a disadvantage for her martial arts practice. In any case, Li Luoyang hasn''t had much time to practice martial arts recently. Even if he has a little time, he is strengthening those Sabre techniques and breathing and breathing methods most of the time. After all, practicing martial arts is by no means a matter of hesitation. Li Luoyang''s internal breathing is still in the realm of warming up the elixir field, which is still early from the next stage. "I''m in such a hurry to go home? Anyway, I don''t have anything I need you to do recently. I''m afraid I won''t have time to study new martial arts until I run the brewery and culture company." When it comes to martial arts, Wu Xinyi always feels very angry. Li Luoyang has been practicing martial arts for a long time. She can practice martial arts by herself. However, she has practiced martial arts all her life. Up to now, she can only repeat the old path of others. Let alone create a set of sword techniques like Li Luoyang. She can''t even create a new sword technique, Is this the so-called "talent"? But no matter how you look at it, Li Luoyang doesn''t look like a talented person. "Master, the farm is here." When the carriage stopped, the voice of Xiao Si''er came. Li Luoyang smiled, stood up, opened the curtain and got off. At this time, the carriage stopped at the farm entrance, not that the carriage could not drive in, but Li Luoyang asked to stop at the farm entrance, because he wanted to go in step by step to see the recent changes in the farm. The head is a high memorial archway. The two characters "Lin family" were originally written on the memorial archway, but now it has been changed by Li Luoyang to "Li family". Because both wine making and printing start with "Li family", it is necessary to change the memorial archway to "Li family". Connecting the memorial archway is a rammed earth wall one and a half people high. In fact, this rammed earth wall does not have much defense. It is not prepared for war, but to resist wild animals and some curfews. Although there were only farmland and a group of slaves in the farm in the past, it will be different in the future. The road under the memorial archway is widened and then directly connected with the official road. Because it is close to Luoyang City, the official road is spacious and can pass through four carriages side by side, but it is still not as spacious as the road of the farm. The main passages inside the farm designed by Li Luoyang are made by tamping the foundation and paving gravel according to the standard of six horse carriages side by side, which is not only flat and solid, Moreover, the water permeability is good. Even in case of heavy rain and snow melting, these roads will not become muddy water and affect traffic. These roads alone will cost a lot, which makes Xiao Si''er very distressed. The road of memorial archway leads directly to the core of the farm, that is, the main house where Li Luoyang will live in the future. Chapter 293 The land in Luoyang is expensive, and the land outside Luoyang is also expensive. Take the farm, which has been renamed "Li''s", which is close to the mountains and rivers and covers an area of 100 mu. If it is sold in the toothshop, I''m afraid it can''t be bought without 100000 liang of silver. I have to say that Aunt Lin Wanjin is really generous enough to give her dowry to her nephew without hesitation. It''s impossible to change it to someone else. Standing under the memorial archway at the gate of Zhuangzi, the straight channel leads to the final center of the farm. A river running from east to West divides the farm into North and South halves. The road almost perpendicular to the river divides the farm into southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest together with the river. In addition to these four pieces, the one in the center is the most important area of the whole farm and the main house of Li Luoyang. At the beginning, the Lin family excavated a river around the main house to form an area surrounded by water. If they want to enter this area, they can only pass through two suspension bridges. Once the suspension bridge is lifted, they can only cross the small river with a width of more than 30 feet by boat or swimming. Roads running through the north and South and rivers running through the East and West naturally divide the farm. There is a mountain forest in the northwest. Rammed earth walls are built on the top of the mountain forest. Next to the rammed earth walls is the territory of others. Therefore, half of the hillside in the northwest of Li''s farm is planted with trees, and the gentle area is ordered by Li Luoyang to plant fruit trees, It can be watered by drawing water from the river flowing from west to East. The terrain in the southwest is very flat. Earlier, it has been opened up as a good field. Irrigation ditches have been dug to grow grain and vegetables. The fertilizer needed is taken from the animals raised in the northwest. It is also a green and pollution-free circular ecological agriculture. Therefore, Li Luoyang has basically not made much changes to this large area in the West, The real change is in these two areas in the East. The northeast is positioned as a printing area by Li Luoyang, mainly responsible for the production of paper, ink and printing, while the southeast is used as a wine making area. The two areas are naturally separated by small rivers and do not interfere with each other. The water needed by the printing factory is directly taken from the river, while the need for wine making is solved by drilling a well. Li Luoyang has tasted the new well water and tastes good. There is no problem making wine. Most of the slaves bought from Cen Laoliu are arranged in the West. These slaves basically have not read books or mastered any skills, so it is not a waste to graze, look after fruit trees and plant crops. Although the trees and grain produced in the village can not meet the needs of papermaking and wine making, But at least the livestock, vegetables and fruits raised can ensure the consumption of the owner. Li Luoyang thinks this scale is enough. As for the future, we have to take a step by step. Once the recruited craftsmen want to work in the two east areas of the farm, they must sign a confidentiality agreement and abide by the system. Both the northeast and southeast are separated by wooden wallboards. Craftsmen in one process cannot enter the next process at will. This is designed by Li Luoyang to ensure that secrets are not leaked. Although such a dense partition wall will give people a sense of pressure, it is the only way to protect business secrets as long as possible. After investing a lot of money, the production area in the East has been completed and the workers are still busy, which is the living area of the construction workers. In order to reduce unnecessary troubles, Li Luoyang direct construction workers to build a three-story building in order to save land as much as possible to accommodate enough workers. After all, Li Luoyang will ask them to bring all the people in important positions to the manor, so that these workers do not need to leave the manor often and are easy to control. Of course, in the links that need to be kept secret but have little technical content, Li Luoyang will use slaves. Those who have been sold out to him are the best to manage. Xiao Si''er will supervise these people to work every day. After that, he will directly send them to a separate area to eat and sleep without any contact with the outside world. In the past, the only real building in the farm was the area of the current main house. The whole East was newly built. Originally, those places were also farmland. Only because Lin Wanjin didn''t want to operate, the slaves also worked lazily. Basically, they didn''t produce anything. It''s a new look. Li Luoyang hasn''t had time to go to the West, A day is over. "I''ll stay here tonight." Li Luoyang gave the order, and Xiao Si''er and others began to be busy. Li Chengzhen followed Zhou Lin to the printing factory area in the northeast. Dong Ming is now half a brewing expert, and went to the brewing area in the southeast. Because the area of the northeast is twice as large as that of the southeast, both carpenter''s workshop and blacksmith''s workshop are located in the northeast. After all, blacksmiths and carpenters are generally not needed as long as the brewing equipment is complete. On the other hand, it is often necessary to knock on the printing side. Through a suspension bridge with only two carriages in parallel, Li Luoyang and others finally entered the main house area. Compared with the great changes in the East, the changes in the main house are not big. It is still a courtyard with three in and three out, plus the four side courtyards and four corner three storey towers around the outside, which is the whole of the main house. The three in and three out courtyard is where the master lives, the four side courtyards are where the servants and caretakers live, and the tower is used for warning. After all, this is not Luoyang City. Once important people live here, they always have to arrange some night watchmen on the tower, so that the master can sleep at ease The Lin family has never been careless in these places. After all, they are rich families that have lasted for hundreds of years. These deposits are not available to those who are rich. However, all these disappeared with the withdrawal of the Lin family. Not only was the tower empty, but also the four side courtyards outside were quiet and invisible. If you want to enter the house, you need to go through the south side yard first. At this time, the sun sinks in the West. The unpopular yard gives people a gloomy feeling. If there are not many people, you may not have the courage to enter. Fortunately, Li Luoyang never believes in ghosts and gods. Besides, there is Wu Xinyi around him. Everyone walked into the yard together. Li Luoyang looked at it, pointed to the houses on both sides of the yard and said to Xiao Hui, "in the future, select some people with good martial arts and innocent family to live in this yard for the convenience of practicing martial arts." "Yes, master." Xiaohui took the order and said he had written it down. "You still have to choose those who have martial arts? Don''t you know martial arts yourself?" Wu Xinyi whispered aside. "That''s two different things. You can''t be a thief. You want me, the master of the house, to do it myself?" Chapter 294 Li Luoyang and others prepared in the farm for three days. These three days is not only to walk around the farm and have a look, but also to be prepared for the reception. There are thousands of people participating in the second round of interview. If you don''t prepare well, won''t the whole farm be made a mess by these people? Therefore, we should first prepare enough food for thousands of people, and then prepare places where hundreds of people can live. Even if it is to build grass sheds temporarily, it will cost a lot of materials and labor, which are indispensable. Li Luoyang gathered the people of the whole farm, including the slaves in the west, to help, and barely completed the construction of the grass shed. In the past three days, Lin Xu came here on behalf of the Lin family. After all, Li''s wine company has shares in the Lin family. On the one hand, Lin Xu came to the farm to deliver the last amount of silver as agreed, and on the other hand, to deliver grain as ordered by Li Luoyang - a full 50 carts of grain. A thousand people can''t eat much food a day, but Li Luoyang''s demand for food is more and better. Even if he can''t eat now, he can store it. There is a very wide cellar under the house, which has three floors. The cellar was originally two layers. After Li Luoyang took over, he asked the craftsman to dig another layer. At the same time, he transformed the other two layers of cellars. The loss is the loess land in Luoyang. The geological structure is stable. It is loess, which is convenient for excavation and forming, and the bottom is not wet, but there is a little water vapor in the bottom layer. Therefore, Li Luoyang takes the lowest layer as the ice cellar for storing ice in winter. The upper two layers of cellars are supported by large wood. Thick wood walls are laid on the four walls, pasted with thick kraft paper, and a large amount of quicklime is transported to store in the corner of the wall. In this way, it is not only clean but also dry. It is most suitable for storing food. Some of the grain sent by Lin Xuyun was directly sent to the brewing workshop as materials, and some was sent to the cellar for storage. This year''s harvest was good, and the price of grain was reasonable. Li Luoyang asked Lin Xu to buy grain as much as possible while he had money. In fact, it''s not cost-effective to buy grain in places like Luoyang, but Lin Xu directly purchases grain from grain producing areas with the help of the ability of six doors, and then sends it to Luoyang by employing a large ship through the people inside the six doors. In general, the price is much more cost-effective than purchasing in Luoyang. Li Luoyang is also in the mind of being cheap and not taking advantage of the bastard. He wants as much food as Lin Xu can buy. However, Lin Xu is very tired. He has never had such a day in the past. He really beeps the dog. However, the elders of his family are satisfied with what he has done during this period - at least a little human. After three days of busy work, those who saw their names on the list at the gate of the city also began to gather at the farm - Li Luoyang also completely gave up the idea of conducting the second round of assessment in the city. On the one hand, the second round of assessment needs to show certain skills, on the other hand, there are too many people, Continuing to assess Wenjun Yazhu will certainly affect Wenjun Yazhu''s business. Now Li Luoyang spends money like water, and then affects Wenjun Yazhu''s business. At that time, he will also become a poor man. What would it be like for a thousand people to get together? Li Luoyang is not afraid. It doesn''t mean that there is no emptiness in other people''s hearts. Not everyone is a leader. It''s a scale of thousands of people. The black heads gather together. Even if everyone breathes a little heavier, the voice is like a dull thunder in the sky. Li Luoyang is standing on a temporary platform with a tin funnel made for him by Li Chengzhen. In fact, it is the most primitive loudspeaker. "I know you all want to get this job very much. As my boss, I also hope to select suitable candidates from you. I know that each of you is excellent and capable, but my job here is limited, so I hope you don''t be proud of those who stay after passing the second round of assessment, because you have to participate You can finally determine your position and salary by adding grade evaluation. As for those who have not been selected, don''t lose heart, because we will provide you with more jobs next, and the salary will not be worse than the existing posts. " "Long live the owner!" I don''t know who made a start in the crowd, which immediately made people excited. Yes, if you can''t directly choose, all the worries of those days will be in vain. But Li Luoyang said that even if he could not be elected, there would be new jobs, which reassured everyone. At least everyone had a chance. "Now please listen to me clearly and remember my words. Those who participate in the assessment of blacksmiths, please stand on the right. Yes, in the position of Master Li, please stand quickly; those who participate in the assessment of carpenters, please" Even if someone came to the loudspeaker to help expand his voice, Li Luoyang himself was successful in breathing, breathing and breathing, but he felt that his voice and eyes were about to smoke and hoarse a lot after such a roar. Take a quick sip of the sugar water brought by yu''er. It''s a lot better to look like Venus. "The following is up to them. Yes, yu''er, you should ask the cook to prepare lunch for everyone. If everyone comes out later, we won''t have enough dishes and chopsticks." If a thousand people eat, they need at least a thousand pairs of dishes and chopsticks. This is not a small number. Li Luoyang contacted several restaurants in Luoyang City and collected all the things he needed. It is also a big expense. Li Luoyang is really distressed. But generally speaking, these are not waste. After such a fuss, the reputation of Li''s culture company and Li''s wine company has been broken out. Those restaurants that had contact with Li Luoyang are asking when they can get xianliangye. As for some bookstores, they are contacting Zhou Lin to know Liaozhai anecdotes Can they help print and distribute this journal. You should know that printing books is not a profitable business, or a business that has not opened for three years. Most people have no requirements for publishing books, or they have no ability to publish books at all. Engraving printing leads to an inverse ratio between the cost of printing and the circulation - the less the number of printing, the higher the cost of each book, Because the cost of engraving is there. Printing one copy is so much, and printing 10000 copies is also so much. Looking at the gradually shunting crowd, Li Luoyang spit out a thick breath heavily. He hopes to complete the second round of assessment today. He doesn''t know whether this hope can be achieved. Chapter 295 Things are not as difficult as Li Luoyang thought. Many people will lower their heads in front of money. After all, there is nothing. Steamed bread and big meat that can fill their belly are more attractive. Under the guidance of those people in the farm, the people participating in the assessment began to divert and go to different places. Li Luoyang doesn''t need to participate in the next thing. Although he still seems to be a minor child, it doesn''t affect the fact that he is the head of the whole system. Especially after he owns such a farm outside Luoyang, he is serious to set up camp in Luoyang, a world-class city. "I''m going to start copying books again." The core area of the farm is Li Luoyang''s "residence". The Lin family took good care of it. Even though the residence should have been in place for a long time, it is still well maintained. Li Luoyang took place after his first visit. A lot of designs were added to the residence, allowing Li Chengcheng and other craftsmen to take the time to complete it. In fact, the backward times also have advantages. For example, there is no need to worry about toxic and harmful materials for decoration. All the materials that can be used are non-toxic, harmless and natural. As long as the decoration is completed, you can move in immediately and even smell the smell of nature - if there is no gust of northwest wind to bring the smell of animal feces, Li Luoyang thinks he will love here. The farm is a farm. No matter how hard several animals eat and drink, Lasa will not have much impact. The influence of nature can quickly decompose those odors. However, in the northwest area of the farm, there are not a few animals, but hundreds of animals. "It would be better if we could make glass." Li Luoyang didn''t close the window. Unfortunately, the light transmittance of the window covered with white paper is really good. In order to write better, he had to light an oil lamp. "In this way, I will develop into myopia." "What''s wrong with myopia?" Wu Xinyi asked in the room. Since there was xianliangye, a good thing that made Wu Xinyi reluctant to give up her hand, she changed her hobby of always climbing on the beam of the room. More often, she always carried a wine pot in her hand. Li Luoyang had an idea two days ago and replaced the heavy silver wine pot in the girl''s hand with a gourd, a small but perfectly shaped gourd, The thin waist of the gourd is also wrapped with a red silk belt. The cork used to block the gourd mouth is also worn with a red silk belt and tied to the gourd waist. Wu Xinyi liked it at the first sight and couldn''t put it down. Although Li Luoyang can''t find the similarity between Wu Xinyi and the "eternal Oriental invincible" in his mind in facial features, when Wu Xinyi holds the wine gourd in her hand, lifts up her slender white neck, and the nectar flows down the red lips, Li Luoyang''s heart will ring the melody: The sea laughed and the tide surged across the Strait "What are you humming?" Wu Xinyi is a martial artist. Her facial features are sensitive and terrible under the blessing of martial arts. Therefore, even if Li Luoyang only whispers, it is impossible to escape her ears. "A song, have you ever considered using smaller weapons?" Li Luoyang began to stir his small abacus. "A smaller weapon?" Wu Xinyi looked at the long sword around her waist. "You mean a dagger?" "No, no, no, the dagger is still hit. I think if women use needles and threads as weapons, they will have a very beautiful feeling. Slender needles and colorful threads can be hidden in the big red windbreaker when they don''t do it. What a perfect scene." "Madman." Wu Xinyi sneered at Li Luoyang''s nonsense and used needle and thread as a weapon. This is a dream. When the two sides are in the same state, the only thing they can compete is the weapon. Cutting someone''s long sword with a sword and then stabbing the sword tip into each other''s heart is victory. How to fight with needle and thread? Do you tie others with thread? To tie Wu Xinyi''s martial arts, the thread must be at least as thick as the thumb. Even the ox tendon is incompetent. Maybe only countless iron wires are twisted together to succeed. Is that called a thread? Seeing that his "suggestions" were ignored, Li Luoyang was not disappointed. Anyway, he prepared another wine gourd, or he could choose an appropriate time to give it to his aunt, the woman named Lin Wanjin, who sometimes coincided with the figure in his memory, such as drinking and laughing. Unfortunately, both women don''t like that kind of big red clothes, which makes Li Luoyang feel a little disappointed. Can it be said that there is only one "Oriental invincibility" in both this world and that world? Even wearing a red skirt will only make people feel the vigorous Oriental invincibility? "What are you thinking? Why don''t you write your book well? Those ghost stories are much more meaningful than red skirts and needles. You''d better hurry. I''m waiting to see." "Just a copy of strange tales from a lonely studio has made you feel very satisfied? Are those monsters all the world?" Li Luoyang suddenly smiled and asked. Wu Xinyi opened her eyes containing alcohol and looked at Li Luoyang: "what do you want to say? Jingguai is certainly not the whole of the world." "So what is the whole of the world?" Li Luoyang raised his finger to the sky. "Do you think there are immortals living above those clouds?" "Immortal? What kind of immortal?" Wu Xinyi blinked. She was really stunned by Li Luoyang''s rich association ability. What lived on the clouds? This is a good question. No one in Baiyun Mountain will ask such a question, because everyone knows that there are gods living on the clouds, although no one has seen them. "Isn''t it a God?" Wu Xinyi asked after a moment of silence. Li Luoyang spread out his hands, "maybe I can''t answer your question, but I can write a story book that can answer your question." "Story book? Is it like a story like Liaozhai?" "No, no, no, the stories of Liaozhai are all separate, not coherent or even interrelated. What I want to write is a complete story. The beginning of the story is a stone on the beach, which suddenly burst one day." "The stone burst? Why did the stone burst? What would it have to be if the stone on the beach would burst? What would appear in the cracked stone, precious stones?" Wu Xinyi asked so many questions that Li Luoyang didn''t know how to answer. "Maybe I can take some time to write it down, but I really don''t have time to record word by word." "I think if it''s a story, I can help," Wu Xinyi said with a smile. Chapter 296 At least half of Wu Xinyi''s appreciation for Li Luoyang comes from Li Luoyang''s ability to make up stories. Although Li Luoyang has told Wu Xinyi more than once that making up stories is actually cheating. A person who makes up stories well must lie first-class. But Wu Xinyi just can''t stop her gossip heart - for women, sometimes reading stories is for gossip. In the past, Wu Xinyi had almost no gossip objects. At least Zhu Ying''s little girl is not a good gossip object, but now she has one. Lin Wanjin is definitely the first, and Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er in Wenjun''s elegant building have a very good relationship with her, Although the two women do not know the origin of Wu Xinyi at all, since they are the people around Li Luoyang, they have no reason not to accept it. "I think I''m ready now. If you can, start. Didn''t you once say that time is the most precious wealth in the world?" Li Luoyang suddenly felt that he was speechless. Wu Xinyi was really right. When she was right, Li Luoyang kept rubbing her face and looking at the sky. "Well, let''s start. In other words, there is a strange stone on the coast of the East China Sea. For thousands of years, it has been illuminated by the sun and moon and baptized by the stars." Li Luoyang began as like as two peas in the story of the "smelly monkey". He was not a man who could remember anything. He was only a little bit more powerful in memory than the normal man. So the story of the "smelly monkey" could not have been the same as what he had done before coming out of his mouth. In Li Luoyang''s mind, the various immortal systems have long been mixed with another story describing the immortal war in the Yin and Shang Dynasties. After mixing with the characters who have never appeared in the original work "Zixia Fairy", even Li Luoyang doesn''t know what the final novel describing the process of the holy monk going to the West will be adapted by him. The only certainty is that it will never be the same. Fortunately, Wu Xinyi listened very carefully and recorded very carefully. Even in the process of listening and recording, Wu Xinyi had leisure to discuss with Li Luoyang. For example, why did the smelly monkey speak when he was born? Li Luoyang can''t remember clearly whether the smelly monkey said human words when he was born. He just explained from the standpoint of science and art. When the smelly monkey communicated with the monkeys when he was born, he certainly didn''t use human words, just to make the story reader understand. Here he can''t use "monkey language" to record the communication between the smelly monkey and the monkeys. "But how do you understand monkey language?" Wu Xinyi''s questions came one after another, interrupting Li Luoyang''s thinking. "Why don''t you write?" Li Luoyang was a little angry. As a third rate novelist, Li Luoyang felt that such ideas were frequently interrupted, which greatly affected his play. "Let me write?" Wu Xinyi frowned, as if she were seriously considering this possibility. Her move made Li Luoyang feel a sense of crisis. It''s hard to say that Wu Xinyi really had this idea? The atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified. After a long time, Wu Xinyi shook her head. Li Luoyang was relieved. When he was ready to speak, Wu Xinyi said first: "I think I can try, but you have to tell me what the context of the story is?" The context of the story is the outline, but there is no outline these days. Everything follows nature. The extension of "context" from natural leaves actually well interprets the word "Outline", so Li Luoyang does as the Romans do. "Yes." After pondering for a long time, Li Luoyang made a difficult voice. For him, the change was still too great. It felt as unnatural as a network author suddenly wanted to become an editor. "Then I really want to try. What should a smelly monkey look like?" Looking at Wu Xinyi''s meditative appearance, Li Luoyang sighed from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so. Would it make Wu Xinyi go on a different road from now on, and turn a rising star of martial arts into a third rate online literature author? All this is unknown, but since Wu Xinyi likes it, Li Luoyang thinks it''s time to try transformation. A website can''t rely on only one author to survive. Similarly, a journal should not have only one author and one voice in theory. If Wu Xinyi can be trained as an author, it can effectively reduce Li Luoyang''s workload. With the establishment and operation of Li''s liquor company, it is impossible for Li Luoyang to separate too much energy from his writing, even if this so-called "writing" is just reading materials from his memory. Since Wu Xinyi got Li Luoyang''s positive reply, she was immersed in it. She didn''t even know that Li Luoyang left after giving her the rough outline. Li Luoyang is actually very glad to indulge in his "Apprentice". He can''t survive without crazy demons. Li Luoyang understands Wu Xinyi''s state. He used to be such a person. Of course, he doesn''t make up stories. "Is the interview over?" When it was getting dark, Li Luoyang felt that it was not so busy outside. Xiao Si''er came to him, not to let him see the results of the interview, but to let him eat. "I''m afraid I can''t finish it today." Xiao Si''er''s answer is expected by Li Luoyang. After all, it takes a whole day to interview a thousand people, even dozens of interviewers at the same time, not to mention that there are only a few interviewers here. More importantly, Li Luoyang hopes to select real talents as much as possible, which requires interviewers to be more careful in the interview. For example, on the blacksmith side, Li Chengzhen will make him feel that potential or powerful interviewers will pick up a hammer and wave it a few times, or use a file to modify the appearance of metal parts. As for the carpenter side, the same is true. Tools and materials are placed next to him. Anyone who wants to prove himself will pick up a saw to saw it, or use a chisel to chisel a few holes, If you have strength, just look at the result. "Isn''t it over yet? Everyone has worked hard. Xiao Si''er, go and tell the people below that the salary will be doubled today." "Do you want to double your salary?" Xiao Si''er brightened his eyes and said again, "but we shouldn''t have much cash now." Money is not enough at any time. Li Luoyang is beginning to feel that it is difficult to rely only on the cash flow in his hand when he wants to do things in an all-round way. "If only there were investors in the world." Li Luoyang shook his head and thought. Chapter 297 From the very beginning, a good magic novel was led astray by Wu Xinyi. If it is made into a TV series, it will occupy the housewives'' kitchen and promote the sales of small-size LCD TVs and tablets - it is very suitable for housewives who have nothing to do, This soap opera of crying and laughing is simply the most powerful killer mace of teachers'' milk. "It''s not bad." Li Luoyang picked up his brush and drew out a few wrong sentences. As for punctuation, Wu Xinyi has already mastered it well because of the emergence of Liaozhai interesting talk. As for the impact of this way of sentence breaking on the literati of the Wu and Zhou dynasties, to tell the truth, Li Luoyang has not seen it so far, On the one hand, it is because this change itself is subtle. Some scholars who have read Liaozhai anecdotes may unconsciously use punctuation marks in their letters with others, but they still won''t use this "trail" on formal occasions. Maybe they can only wait until one day when Li Luoyang''s name is like thunder in the Wu Zhou Dynasty, Those writers will face up to this. "Wait, how many days did you write?" Soon Li Luoyang found a very, very terrible problem. Did Wu Xinyi sleep? When I just read it, I didn''t think that when I picked up the pen to modify it, Li Luoyang found that Wu Xinyi didn''t write a few pieces of paper or more than a dozen pieces of paper. That''s not a neat manuscript. It''s a pile of paper! Chapter 298 Wu Xinyi is obviously writing at a speed that Li Luoyang can''t understand. Especially when Li Luoyang sees Wu Xinyi''s efficiency when writing with his pen, it feels like his speed of typing with the keyboard. The most important thing is that at this speed, Wu Xinyi can ensure the neat handwriting. This is an incredible thing. "Isn''t it easy to do this? In fact, I just found out that in two days, when you take writing as a trick, you can use the breath accumulated in your body, and when the breath acts on your hand to drive the brush." Wu Xinyi''s eyes changed to "you know". Li Luoyang was a little ashamed. He could use Yuchi Gong''s breath to practice Li Jing''s sword technique, but he never thought he could use it when writing. As a result, Wu Xinyi succeeded in the experiment. Without a chance to brush his fame, Li Luoyang was reluctant. Of course, he was more curious. Why did Wu Xinyi not show that kind of creativity and subjective initiative in martial arts practice in the past, but so positive in writing a book? Can it be said that Wu Xinyi''s real talent is actually in literature? This has been fully felt in the process of Li Luoyang reading novels. Although he only gave Wu Xinyi an outline idea of "mixed fantasy version", it can be said that Wu Xinyi is completely blank in this aspect, but people actually wrote a story, and it is very wonderful. At least Li Luoyang thinks it is very wonderful. "Well, can I print what I write?" "Twenty thousand words, in fact, have been a lot." Li Luoyang frowned. "But you don''t look very happy?" Wu Xinyi pouted. In her opinion, Li Luoyang frowning is a sign of dissatisfaction. As a novice in writing novels, Wu Xinyi''s feeling of worrying about gain and loss is very common and common. At this time, Li Luoyang looks at Wu Xinyi like looking at his new assistant in his previous life with the plan just drawn up, That kind of uneasy mood. "I just think 20000 words, in fact, the plot is not too much, but it''s almost the same. Tang monk has appeared. What should we name this book?" "Name it? Didn''t you say it was called journey to the west? Do you think I wrote our book?" "Isn''t it? You wrote all these 20000 words. Of course, it''s our book. As for the title of the book, it must be changed. What about monkey biography? After all, the protagonist of our book is actually Monkey King, not others." "It''s too ugly. It''s even worse than the name of xianliangye you mentioned. I object to this name. Since you say I have credit for this book, I will never let you insult this book again." "NIMA, you''ll die if you express your opinions so frankly, don''t you know?" Li Luoyang stared. He wanted to paste Wu Xinyi''s face. Of course, it''s debatable what kind of paste to use, but for the sake of 20000 words, Li Luoyang held back. Is it true that your ability to name is so bad? "Well, you have two days to want a name. I''ll take the 20000 words and modify them, and then obviously Zhou Lin will typeset it." So far, the books published by Li''s culture company have no hobby of printing the title in small characters on each page, so the absence of a name in this great and epoch-making story book does not affect the later typesetting and printing work. Even Li Luoyang can let Zhou Linkai print, of course, on the premise that he has to revise it again, No matter how rebellious Wu Xinyi''s way of writing with martial arts moves is, the occurrence of typos will not change due to internal breathing. At first, in Li Luoyang''s mind, Wu Xinyi was just a gunman. Later, he found that Wu Xinyi was more like a humanoid typewriter. However, after he carefully read the 20000 word first draft again, he felt that he underestimated the girl. It was clear that she was a qualified writer, so he didn''t know how long her creative enthusiasm could last. "What book is this?" Zhou Lin sat in front of Li Luoyang and read the 20000 word manuscript at one go. Although he still didn''t adapt to the style of the novel, it didn''t affect his attraction to the story, and the style of the article was obviously not Li Luoyang''s taste, so Zhou Lin asked. "It doesn''t matter who wrote it. Do you think you can start typesetting these 20000 words?" "There is no problem with printing and distribution, but can you guarantee that this person can complete the story? If it is not written in half, it will be a very heavy blow to our journal. In addition, I don''t think it is a good thing to put such a story under the name of Liaozhai anecdotes." "I''ve thought of this, so our journal needs to change its name. What do you think of funny talk?" Li Luoyang was a little cautious when he said the name. After being hit by Wu Xinyi, he really lost some confidence in himself. "Will it look thinner if it''s two words?" Zhou Lin asked with a frown. "That''s called half moon anecdotes?" Li Luoyang thought with his head tilted. "But this is a complete story." Zhou Lin still didn''t recognize it. Li Luoyang''s confidence suffered a heavy blow again. He waved and said, "is the Liaozhai story no longer readable? Or do you have greatly improved your taste after reading the author''s works, so you can''t see the original Liaozhai story at all?" "Well, I think there are still many people who like to watch Liaozhai, so Liaozhai stories can still be published." Zhou Lin said reluctantly, and Li Luoyang clearly heard an affirmation from his words - your Liaozhai story can''t be compared with other people''s stories at all. Li Luoyang took a long breath and tried to calm his mood. "In fact, I think so. Journals are not only used to publish stories." "Hmm?" Zhou Lin suddenly raised his head. Li Luoyang''s words seemed to give him a new idea. "Did you think of it? The story is always just a story, just a tool used by people to pass the boring time, but after all, we are real. When we open the door every day, there are firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. There are many people who want to know more real things, rather than ethereal gods, monsters and ghosts. In the past, they were not interested in our journals, but they It is also our potential customers. Now what we need to do is to win these potential customers. " "When you say this, I suddenly see the light. It''s better to listen to your words than to read for ten years." Zhou Lin stood up and bowed to Li Luoyang. "Free, flat." Li Luoyang put on a cool broken death, and then they both laughed. Chapter 299 Biography of saints and monks is the name Wu Xinyi finally named for her novel. Although Li Luoyang thinks that this name is not much better than his ability to name, she has won Li Luoyang''s recognition with her force - in fact, Li Luoyang can also use force to resist, but the result is certainly not much better. There were monks in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, which may be the reason why Wu Xinyi changed the name of the book, and Zhou Lin was not opposed to it. After all, after all, after getting involved with monks, maybe this serial novel will attract the attention of monks, maybe they will spend money on a batch, and they will buy it for a long time. This is what Li Luoyang said about potential customers. Zhou Lin feels that his understanding ability in this regard is getting stronger and stronger, and he is more and more able to apply theory to practice. Zhou Lin thinks this is enough. Anyway, he manages a small business in the southeast of the farm, and it is still such a small business related to printing and distribution. The name "Liaozhai anecdotes" has completely become history. The new issue of the journal was finally named "ten days anecdotes", which means that there will be one issue every ten days, and the content of each issue has been greatly increased by Li Luoyang. There are serial stories "biographies of saints and monks", a series of stories "Liaozhai anecdotes" and "Wuzhou anecdotes" in the news section And "jokes" for everyone''s entertainment. As a journal integrating timeliness, interest, entertainment and story, Li Luoyang feels that such a setting is very good at present. Of course, he will not forget to advertise himself on the title page of the journal "ten days news". Xianliangye is like a fairy when he hears it. Although it''s just a sentence, the "Li''s wine company" at the bottom and the "Li''s culture company" on the last page of "ten days news" have played a good advertising effect. At least those who see the journal are familiar with the two "companies". As for why it is called "company", what does the word mean, This has yet to be popularized. In this regard, Li Luoyang is not worried. He just reduces the price of "ten days news" again. Using the popular advertising language of later generations is "increase the quantity without increasing the price", or "increase the quantity is cheaper". Increasing the number of pages will inevitably greatly increase the cost. The most direct cost is paper and, of course, the use of ink. The indirect cost is all the labor costs from printing to selling to customers. These costs need to be borne by Li culture company. According to Zhou Lin''s accounting, the cost of ten days news is now equal to the sales price, Therefore, in a sense, a large number of hairstyles "ten days news" is basically making money at a loss. This result made Zhou Lin very unhappy, but Li Luoyang just gave Zhou Lin a comfort and said that he could see new ways to make money soon. At first, Zhou Lin didn''t believe Li Luoyang''s comfort. Who told Li Luoyang that he didn''t grow a beard? He had no hair on his mouth and couldn''t handle affairs firmly. Zhou Lin didn''t say that, but he thought so. However, Zhou Lin soon found that he was wrong. Someone really found Wenjun Yazhu and Li Luoyang through Ouyang Wenjun. "I''m the owner of Changhong cloth villa, Shuaihong. I didn''t expect that Li''s family was so young. I really admire him." "How about a pot of wine? Xianliang ye?" Li Luoyang bowed back. Even when talking about business, he didn''t forget his duty - promoting his products is always a constant topic. Shuaihong is almost in his fifties, but his beard under his jaw is completely white, which makes Li Luoyang a little worried. Although he is only 15 years old this year, he is very worried about whether he will be like this when he is 50 in the future. If he is like that, it would be terrible. He doesn''t believe that there are means to dye his hair and beard in this era. "Well, fifty-one chances to talk, I think it''s still valuable." Ouyang Wenjun personally brought the wine with a smile. Of course, he also gave some small dishes for drinking. Although these dishes are not valuable, they at least show Wenjun''s elegant attitude - the 521 pot of wine is not so pit, and there are gifts, aren''t there? "The handsome owner is anxious to see me. What''s the matter?" In fact, Li Luoyang has guessed more or less why Shuaihong is eager to see himself, but he still pretends to ask. After all, the probability of 99% is not 100%. What if people just want to see if he is so handsome in Luoyang? "The Journal of ten days news belongs to Li Dongjia, isn''t it?" "That''s right." Li Luoyang readily admitted his ownership of the journal, and then Shuaihong smiled with a flattering smile - "I want to ask, what conditions can we have the name of Changhong Buzhuang appear on the first page of ten days news?" "The second page, the first page is the cover." Li Luoyang calmly corrected Shuaihong. Shuaihong also knew his mistake and changed it. He couldn''t stop nodding. "The second page is the second page. Anyway, it''s the page of xianliangye''s sentence. Of course, we also need to add the exact address of our Changhong cloth villa in Luoyang City." Hearing Shuai Hong''s words, Li Luoyang couldn''t help but be surprised. Yes, old man. He is very open-minded and can keep up with the times. He even knows to add an address. Tut Tut, it''s powerful. It must be very cool for such a powerful businessman to rip off. "Li Dongjia, what do you think of this condition?" "Money." Since Shuai Hong was a straightforward businessman, Li Luoyang didn''t want to go around the Bush any more. He knocked on the blackboard. Sorry, there was no blackboard here, only the tea table, so Li Luoyang knocked on the tea table. After clearing his throat, he said, "last issue of our ten days news." A total of 80000 copies have been printed and sold out in three days, and many people want to buy but can''t buy them. Therefore, our estimate for Luoyang City market is 150000 copies. Well, I don''t hide that some of them are sold out of town and even sent to Chang''an by those salesmen. " "Our Changhong cloth Village is also semicolon in Chang''an." "Only one address can be published in an advertisement." Li Luoyang immediately stopped Shuaihong from following the old fox. Obviously, Shuaihong was not satisfied with writing an address. He wanted to kill two birds with one stone. "Oh, let''s arrange the advertisement of our Luoyang general number first?" "Advertising means advertising. Cough, then what I just said, according to the sales volume of 150000 copies, I only charge you one copper for each copy of advertising, so the advertising fee is" "150000 coppers? Is it too high?" Shuaihong was really an old fox and rushed to report the answer. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang was not that kind of thin skinned child. He knocked on the blackboard again. No, on the table of the tea table, "Wait, when did I say it was 150000 copper? Or did you plan to transport several carriages every ten days? It''s silver, 150 Liang silver for a periodical. Of course, you can also choose to publish only one issue. I think people from other businesses will soon buy the right to publish the next issue." Chapter 300 One hundred fifty-two is not a small number. Shuaihong''s family has a cloth shop in Luoyang City. Although Changhong cloth shop is not the largest and best cloth shop in Luoyang City, it can definitely rank in the top three. This business has been in Shuaihong''s hands for 20 years. In these 20 years, Shuaihong''s only idea is to let Changhong cloth shop knock down the top two and become the largest cloth shop in Luoyang City. Shuai Hong has worked hard for this goal for 20 years, but now looking back, it seems that these 20 years have been wasted - just like Shuai Hong staring at "no, you''re wrong. I just said that we''ll finally be in the news of the 10th." Ten pages of advertisements are added in the, including one or two pages in the front, five pages in the middle and three pages in the end. Of course, each page can also be divided into upper and lower parts for sale, or even into upper, lower, left and right parts. " "Ah! Can you do that!" Zhou Lin felt that his sight had been widened again. If one page was 150 Liang, ten pages would not be 1500 liang? Didn''t the profit of that year exceed 50000 liang? Oh, my God! Zhou Lin was afraid to pat his forehead. He always felt that his forehead was a little hot, as if it was going to burn. "You''re wrong again." Li Luoyang frowned. He suddenly felt that Zhou Lin might not be a qualified manager. He needed to find another manager. Zhou Lin was suitable to stay in the printing workshop. Where was it suitable for him. "Would you like to stay on the first or last page if you were asked to advertise?" "The first page, of course!" "But everyone gave 150 liang of silver. Why should you be on the first page instead of me?" Li Luoyang''s question made Zhou Lin meditate. Soon he understood, "what''s the price on the last page?" "Twenty two, the current pricing." It''s a fair price. The last page is twenty Liang, and the middle is decreasing. Of course, it''s not so absolute, but Li Luoyang will gradually stabilize the price. Only the price of the first three pages is fixed at present, but in the future, the first three pages need to be priced in the form of auction. "A lot of money." after hearing Li Luoyang''s description, Zhou Lin found that he had underestimated the energy behind Li''s culture company in the past. It was really worth the price to give the name of a commodity or firm to hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people in the future. "Well, now let''s talk about the next thing." Li Luoyang knocked on the blackboard. No, on the table, he coughed twice to remind Zhou Lin who was addicted. "Next, what?" "Issue." Li Luoyang said solemnly. Chapter 301 Li''s culture company and Li''s wine company are now two trumps in Li Luoyang''s hands. Although Li Luoyang brought many martial arts secrets from his hometown basement, he also created his own martial arts road through his profound "philosophical cultivation". However, from Wu Xinyi and other experts, Li Luoyang knows a truth - this is a low martial world. At least from the situation he can contact at present, the martial artists in this world can never reach the level of one person against ten thousand troops. In other words, life still depends on power and group. Perhaps this is not a good thing from the protagonist''s template, but it is in line with Li Luoyang''s definition of life. If it is the position of one man against ten thousand troops, it is far superior to people''s combat effectiveness and vitality, which will make them far away from the masses. The worst thing about being away from the masses is that life is not fun - surrounded by submissive flatterers, what''s the meaning of living? Think about the Nordic myth, the God of the gods finally turned green, and the result is meaningless. Therefore, Li Luoyang has put martial arts in the second important position since he figured out this truth. It''s enough just to ensure that he doesn''t get sick and won''t be attacked and killed. As long as you have enough power and financial resources, it doesn''t matter if your martial arts are not high enough. You can buy and hire those so-called experts. Besides, no matter how powerful an expert is, it is also an individual. If you can raise hundreds of thousands of troops, the so-called experts will become cannon fodder. At present, it is certainly impossible for Li Luoyang to raise hundreds of thousands of troops. Although there seems to be something wrong with the rule of the Wuzhou Dynasty, there are not only foreign aggression, but also internal worries. The former glory is becoming lonely step by step, and the obvious and hidden crises are gradually surrounding the ancient dynasty. For a court, the glory of hundreds of years is quite old, at least in Chinese history, it is definitely a very old Dynasty. "What''s there to say about publishing this kind of thing? Isn''t it just as usual?" In Zhou Lin''s opinion, this is a very traditional and normal sales method, and there is nothing to change. "No, you''re wrong. 360 lines make a champion. Besides, since the ancients can sum up 360 lines, it doesn''t matter if we add another line to him." "Add a trade, what trade?" Zhou Lin was stunned. Although Li Luoyang is still a minor, Zhou Lin is very sure that Li Luoyang has a brain that works better than most adults. It often appears unreasonable, but it will prove to be a brilliant idea after a period of time. "Express." "Express?" "Yes, you can understand it as special delivery." Li Luoyang smiled. In the world where he once lived, "express" is definitely a promising business. Although the rise time of this business is very short, the growth speed is very fast, and the speed of seizing wealth is also quite terrible. The only reason that may lead to the failure of this idea is the current development of scientific and technological civilization in Wuzhou, which is far from the level of information civilization in the industry of express delivery. However, Li Luoyang believes that this will not have a great impact. In addition to online shopping, the activity of "running errands" itself exists, but it has not been integrated, The reason why it has not been integrated is that simply running errands can not make practitioners get enough compensation to survive, that''s all. As long as this situation can be changed, the situation of "professional errands for 20 years" and "ancestral errands" will gradually become the norm. Think about those who lost the election a few days ago, they may not be able to form a new subsidiary, "Lee express company". Zhou Lin still couldn''t understand Li Luoyang''s idea, but this would not affect his support for Li Luoyang. Especially after Li Luoyang specifically stated that the first customer of "Li express company" was Li Culture Company and Li wine company, Zhou Lin suddenly understood that the express company was actually a "Royal Porter", Li Luoyang, who is in a bad situation, is not a porter even though his name is so big. "To be exact, it''s a consortium of porters and escort agencies." "What is an escort agency?" Zhou Lin was stunned again, a brand-new term. "Shit, I was misled again. Wu Zhou didn''t even have Jianghu. Where did you get any escort agency?" "Just accept someone else''s employment. Forget it, I don''t want to waste words. In short, this will be a new business. In the future, Li Express''s business will include but not limited to our other two businesses. Let''s say, if there is a businessman who has a batch of expensive goods to transport through a dangerous area, he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, so he will leave A sum of money, let the express company be responsible for escorting. If the express company loses the goods in the process of transportation, it needs to provide compensation. " "It sounds like a thankless job to run this company. Just do it, but I won''t manage the company." "I don''t want you to take care of it. I just tell you that this company exists. In the future, our journals don''t need to be sold to those salesmen at a low price." "Cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Zhou Lin stared. As a scholar, he didn''t like this utilitarian behavior very much. "You''re wrong. I mean we won''t wholesale to the salesmen at a low price, not that we don''t need the salesmen. Starting from this month''s periodicals, what we need is to send a small number of periodicals to the salesmen, but these salesmen have to sign an agreement with us. The periodicals they take can''t be sold. They can only be rented to the people around them at a very low price when they walk around the streets Look, we don''t want the rent, as long as it can basically be equal to their sales profit. " "Oh, I feel better when you say so, but do you have the right person for the express company?" After all, as Li Luoyang just said, the mode will be changed from the issuance of this issue of the journal. If the express company cannot be formed and put into operation within a few days, it will certainly have an impact on the issuance of the journal. In addition, this issue of the journal will officially publish the advertisement of Changhong Buzhuang. If the sales volume does not go up, it will have an impact on the "advertisement" The great cause will also be a very huge impact, a negative impact. "Everything is under my control." Li Luoyang smiled faintly. For the person in charge of the express company, he really has the best candidate, but Fang Jie still needs to talk to someone before finalizing the candidate. "Why tiger skin?" Mo Jiao frowned. She didn''t expect that Li Luoyang would suddenly find herself, and she was important as soon as she spoke. Chapter 302 It was originally a secret that the Xu family joined Li''s wine company. Of course, there may not be any secret for liufanmen, whether it is the Mo family or the Xu family, because their identity does not allow them to have a secret, but buying shares and money has always been a normal way for officials and nobles to grab profits, Even if it is spread, it will not have any impact on the Xu family, so no one will care. Mo Yuntian also thought about whether to keep up with Li Luoyang. With his good relationship with Lin Luoshui, even if Li Luoyang doesn''t want to, he can take the route of Empress Dowager. I believe that as long as Lin Luoshui opens his mouth, Li Luoyang will never be a problem. However, Mo Yuntian finally gave up because he didn''t think it was necessary. The Mo family didn''t have too much expenses and didn''t have so many people to support. In fact, the salary given by the imperial court plus the rental of some shops and farmland was enough for the Mo family. The big deal was his daughter''s dowry, but Mo Yuntian was worried that Mo Jiao couldn''t get married at all. At this time, Li Luoyang suddenly found Mo Jiao, which surprised Mo Jiao. "Because the employees of the express company need two characteristics: the first is to have a living map, and the second is to be able to deal with emergencies. I have no plan to carry out the express business outside Luoyang for the time being. This idea is impractical for at least half a year to a year, so it''s best for some local ruffians in Luoyang to undertake the work. However." "But it''s not convenient for you to directly restrain those local ruffians, so you need someone who can control these people to work for you, so you chose tiger skin? This matter is big or small. I have to go home and discuss with Lao mo." "Of course, if Lao Mo is willing to make a fortune together, I can take out 40% of the shares." the ownership must be firmly in his hand. Li Luoyang will never give up. If he can''t do it, he would rather let the plan rot in his stomach than implement it. Without his insight and experience beyond the times, who would fool around with what he said, In the end, there will be no other outcome except losing money. As for how to distribute the 40% shares held by the Mo family, it is not something Li Luoyang needs to worry about. Only one tiger skin can manage the affairs of Luoyang City. If the express company is successfully established and started to operate, I believe that the business will expand beyond Luoyang City in half a year to a year. At that time, Li Luoyang will need more talents, including a certain number of martial artists. However, the warrior is indeed a big problem. There are many warriors in the green forest, but these warriors are useless to Li Luoyang. Such people are either dark minded or rebellious. It is undoubtedly wishful thinking to make such people obey the company''s discipline. Therefore, Li Luoyang feels that instead of looking for those green forest warriors like a time bomb, he might as well cultivate a batch of them himself, Or choose from places outside the green forest. "Do you want to recruit people from Baiyun Mountain?" "You are not the only Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, are you? I can''t. If you were only the Wu family, you would have degenerated due to inbreeding." "Why are you so ugly?" Wu Xinyi frowned. She was completely immersed in the novel story these two days and couldn''t extricate herself. When they met each other every night, they were almost discussing the later plot trend. Li Luoyang just needed to point out the general direction, and then continue to improve the immortal system of Taoism and Buddhism. Wu Xinyi was creating the rest. Today, Wu Xinyi''s creation was suddenly interrupted. This feeling made her very unhappy. If it weren''t for Li Luoyang''s guidance in the subsequent plot, maybe Wu Xinyi would choose to "run away from home" and find a quiet place to seriously complete her creation. Anyway, there is no hidden crisis around Li Luoyang. In addition, Li Luoyang''s own martial arts level is not low, so it should be safe. "There are some people, but I can''t guarantee that I can pass my father''s level." Similar words stunned Li Luoyang. He suddenly found that he seemed to be taking the "daughter" route, which didn''t seem to be a good thing for him. So far, Li Luoyang doesn''t know how Wu Xinyi contacted Baiyun Mountain, but this is not important. Baiyun Mountain must have a very close relationship with the Li family, and Lin Luoshui doesn''t even know this relationship. In fact, after seeing Lin Luoshui, Li Luoyang found that the person who saved Li Guo should be another force. Lin Luoshui also didn''t know. From this point of view, Lin Luoshui, who is a wife, is actually not very happy. She knows so many secrets about her husband that she knows very little. In future generations, my wife is afraid that she will ask for divorce, but she doesn''t know whether she will be transferred. However, these are still "small things" now. Li Luoyang came to Mo Jiao the next day. After all, Mo Yuntian is not a saint. It is not his style to take the initiative to ask Li Luoyang for money, but he doesn''t eat the fat meat sent to the door. Mo Yuntian must not be a fool. What is a tiger skin worth? Under the rule of six doors, a tiger skin was sent out, Tens of thousands of tiger skins have been cultivated. The only depressed person is tiger skin, because in his opinion, he was abandoned by the boss. "Why, it seems that you don''t want to take over this business very much? Don''t forget, I want to give you a position of deputy general manager and pay you a lot of money every month." "Wages?" Hearing these two words, the tiger skin''s eyes suddenly became bright. Sure enough, money can make ghosts grind. Little ghosts like tiger skin can''t afford the temptation of money, especially the temptation of money allowed by their superiors. Of course, the tiger skin in the six Gates also has salaries. These salaries are paid by the way of military pay after verification by the imperial court. Although the six gates is a yamen, only a few people can be called officials. The remaining mastiff camp and Falcon camp are militarized management departments, so the military pay will only be paid to the battalion chief, As for how much pay the big soldiers can get, it depends on whether the officers are black or not. Fortunately, members such as tiger skin and Xiaohui belong to "mastiff camp" and "falcon camp" in terms of "staffing", but they are directly under the jurisdiction of the Mo family, so the Battalion Chief dare not deduct their military pay, and the Mo family still has to give them some "bonuses". Lin Lin Lin finally comes to the conclusion that tiger skin earns almost two liang silver a month. Of course, two liang of silver is not enough to muddle along. People in six doors always have their own way, but at most it is only a harvest of more than ten Liang, and most of their income is still invisible. "How much is it?" tiger skin asked impatiently. Chapter 303 In fact, tiger skin has no choice. After all, his immediate boss Mo Jiao has spoken. Can he step back? If so, he will die. This "death" may not be really trying to kill him, but it is certain that his future work in liumen will not be smooth. Finally, he can live several episodes, which depends entirely on the author''s mood. Li Luoyang also knows this truth. The reason why he talks about salary with tiger skin is mainly that he hopes to play a role of "stabilizing people''s hearts". After all, Li Luoyang doesn''t do such things as having horses run and horses don''t eat grass. Given tiger skin a "base salary" of twenty Liang, tiger skin immediately began to work happily. He is absolutely familiar with those local ruffians in Luoyang, but his ability is only here. Without the cultural knowledge and professional quality he wants to match, tiger skin can''t become an independent figure at all, and he doesn''t even have the ability to build the skeleton of the express company. This result gives Li Luoyang a headache. The key to the headache is that no one is available. Zhou Lin has to be busy with the cultural company. Now he is also in charge of the papermaking business of the Dong family. He can''t afford the burden. Dong Ming and Xiao Si''er are specifically in charge of the liquor company. Lin Xu mentioned that he has people in his hand for Li Luoyang to choose. However, for the sake of safety, Li Luoyang rejected Lin Xu''s kindness. He didn''t intend to let others reach out to these secrets. After all, Li Luoyang still expects Li''s liquor industry to make a quick sum of money for him. Once distilled wine is invented, its technical content is not high, and it will spread very fast. Once the secret is leaked, it is estimated that the whole Wu and Zhou dynasties can learn this technology in a few years. At that time, the competition is whose wine cellar has the longest storage time, the most unique flavor and the highest blending level, Even packaging and hype - don''t think that there will be no hype in the era without the Internet. Those commodities that can be listed as tribute are also hype. Different times are just different means. Late at night, Li Luoyang is still worried about the structure of the express company. He is not worried that the express company can not operate when the periodicals come out. In fact, tiger skin has sent back news to ensure that the people he controls can be used in three days, but there is another problem that has not been solved - the sales mode of periodicals. At first, Li Luoyang wanted to subscribe, but after the tiger skin organized his staff, Li Luoyang found that he had made a big mistake - the tiger skin''s men were all local ruffians and hooligans. These people didn''t make things like eating overlord meals and smashing stores. If these people were to carry periodicals to those shops and people''s homes, Isn''t it discrediting the journal? How to solve this problem? The next morning, Li Luoyang was about to pack himself up when he heard Dong Ming report: "Master, miss yu''er, who was built by Wen Jun, is here." "So early? Does she have nothing to do?" Li Luoyang followed him to the main hall. As expected, yu''er arrived. Although we haven''t seen each other for several days, we are not unfamiliar with each other. "Yu''er, what are you looking for me?" From the appearance alone, Li Luoyang is obviously smaller than yu''er, but he has no sense of violation when he calls "yu''er". Even yu''er doesn''t think there is anything wrong. In her heart, Li Luoyang has long regarded Li Luoyang as an adult, or even a more mature adult than her. "In fact, it''s nothing. Sister Wenjun asked me to ask when you''ll go back?" Yu''er was a little embarrassed. When Ouyang Wenjun told her about it last night, she felt something was wrong. It seemed that she was a wife to catch a husband who had an outside room. The problem was that the relationship between them and Li Luoyang was far from that level. If it was an outside room, maybe they were almost the same. "Bah, bah, bah, how can I be someone else''s outer room, and he is so small." yu''er despised the idea in her heart and secretly looked at Li Luoyang. Her strange behavior and expression made Li Luoyang mutter. Although he now has Lin Wanjin''s farm, he can''t stay at the farm day and night. The farm is just a production base. It''s in Luoyang city that he wants to open up the situation. It''s lucky to get this farm, but it''s not easy for Li Luoyang to occupy a feng shui treasure land in Luoyang City. "A few more days, is there any problem with Yazhu?" Li Luoyang asked, putting aside yu''er''s strange performance. "In fact, there''s no problem. Sister Wenjun hopes you can make up more songs. After all, we always have only those programs, and the guests will be tired of watching them." "This is a problem. Let me see. By the way, are we familiar with the tea shops and restaurants around Wenjun Yazhu?" "Is there anything we need to do?" "I thought of taking Wenjun Yazhu as the distribution point of a periodical. By the way, we Wenjun Yazhu can also make a wave of advertisements. There''s no problem." Li Luoyang muttered here, but it made yu''er very curious, "advertisement, what advertisement?" "That''s what advertising means. Are you here for this?" "I, in fact, want to see this farm. It''s boring to stay in elegant buildings all the time." Li Luoyang understood yu''er''s statement. He simply found a servant girl and asked her to take yu''er around the farm. Of course, those places that need to be kept secret can''t go. Yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun are not comfortable these days. Take Ouyang Wenjun for example. Although Li Luoyang took away the wine brand from her "aboveboard" and then occupied a Western courtyard, from the effect of this period of time, Ouyang Wenjun made more money than when Li Luoyang didn''t come in the past. Although Ouyang Wenjun usually likes to call him "little devil" behind Li Luoyang''s back, but the little devil is not here these days, Ouyang Wenjun finds that he has long been used to Li Luoyang''s life in Wenjun''s elegant building. At least if Li Luoyang is in Wenjun''s elegant building, no one will dare to make trouble in Wenjun''s elegant building, although no one has made trouble these days, But Ouyang Wenjun just felt uneasy. Of course, there is another reason why Ouyang Wenjun wants to see Li Luoyang as soon as possible - Li Luoyang once said that xianliangye will not be monopolized by Wenjun Yazhu all the time. When the time is ripe, xianliangye will certainly be introduced to the market. Ouyang Wenjun was very clear about how hard it would be for Wenjun Yazhu to lose the position of monopolizing the sales of Xianliang liquid. Chapter 304 Yu''er wandered around the farm for a long time. After lunch, she saw Li Luoyang again. To her surprise, Li Luoyang planned to return to the city with her. Although it''s not far from the farm to Luoyang City, that is, it''s about 20 miles away, Li Luoyang chose to start after lunch or to avoid accidents on the road. If the carriage broke down on the way, maybe he and yu''er would have to walk into the city. How could he get to the gate without an hour or two? So go out early and don''t panic. This time, Li Luoyang didn''t take Wu Xinyi with her. Wu Xinyi actually didn''t want to leave. She wanted to write the plot that had been discussed with Li Luoyang before leaving. Of course, Li Luoyang is not reluctant. He finally found a gunman. How can he be scared away by himself? Even Dong Ming was left in the farm by Fang Jie. There was no way. They all had their own jobs. The only person who followed Fang Jie back to Wenjun Yazhu was Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui won''t sit in the carriage, so there are only Li Luoyang and yu''er in the relatively spacious carriage. The so-called lone men and few women are just like this. Coupled with their "similar age", yu''er felt that Li Luoyang was not as withered as she remembered, or that he was quite good in some places. Like not harassing her? Well, even if yu''er''s identity is in doubt, she has never used her talent - appearance as a weapon. No matter what job she is in, she works diligently and conscientiously, for fear that others will see her as a flesh and skin woman in the fireworks yard in the past. "Are you still used to it in Yazhu?" The carriage kept shaking. Li Luoyang half closed his eyes. Fortunately, the speed of the carriage was not very fast, so he could accept it. As for Yu Er, who was also sitting in the carriage, her face didn''t change at all. It seemed that she had been used to this taste for a long time. Li Luoyang was relieved to think that she came all the way to Luoyang. "OK." "Someone is making trouble in the elegant building these days when I''m not here?" Li Luoyang thought very carefully. After sending other possibilities, he guessed the reason why yu''er made a special trip to the farm to find him. "Not yet, but some guests inevitably have to talk after drinking too much." "Do you feel very troubled? At first, I thought Wenjun Yazhu would be the turning point of your life, but I found that it was far from what you thought, didn''t it?" Li Luoyang smiled. In fact, his experience of seeing yu''er was like some girls who were pulled to KTV to be Princesses. At first, he always thought things would be very beautiful, but he didn''t find it until the end, His life has not changed better, even worse than in the past. If a woman like yu''er doesn''t leave the original yard, maybe one day she will still be taken away by someone, and finally embark on the road of "predecessors" and die alone in the yard. Of course, she may also become the concubine of a rich man. Although she is not free, she will at least come without public appearance, which can ensure that she has no worries about food and clothing. However, yu''er had no choice at that time. Others had forced her to a dead end. Maybe other girls would close their eyes and bear it if they thought they had no choice. Maybe there would be a bright day in the future, but yu''er chose to resist. At the same time, there was Ouyang Wenjun. But any road will not be plain sailing. Yu''er once thought that Ouyang Wenjun''s freedom was what she yearned for, but now she can see clearly that any freedom is limited. Ouyang Wenjun goes out of Wenjun''s elegant building and tries. I''m afraid if you don''t pay attention, you will be torn by those beasts. What about her? Is Ouyang Wenjun''s today her tomorrow? "What do you mean, childe?" "Nothing, I just think you may not be used to living in elegant buildings?" Li Luoyang smiled and stared at yu''er. "Yes, it''s different from what I imagined, but I have no choice." Summoning up her courage, yu''er said something in her heart. In fact, she once imagined that if one day a talented man in Yazhu looked right at her and married her back - well, she also knew that she thought too much. No matter how nice the words of those talented scholars were, it was useless, because they would never marry a woman of yu''er''s identity, That will not only affect their reputation, but also affect their future. Then again, if a scholar who doesn''t consider his future and Qingyu, either his family is already very rich and yu''er can''t get into such a family at all, or he doesn''t even have the ability to spend in Wenjun''s elegant building. If he is poor, how can he meet yu''er. Perhaps now yu''er is still young and can not consider her life events for the time being, but the narrow social circle will greatly limit yu''er''s space for mate selection in the future. "Have you ever thought of doing something else?" Li Luoyang decided to fool yu''er while he was still a little far away. Anyway, it was enough for Wenjun to have Ouyang Wenjun and xianliangye. The singing and dancing performances did not require yu''er to appear on the stage. Instead, yu''er could write and draw and had a certain brain. She could hold her identity when communicating with others. On the contrary, it was a good choice. "What are you doing? You, don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid!" Maybe it''s because the environment in the carriage is easy for women to have a sense of crisis. Obviously, Li Luoyang feels that he is looking at yu''er with an appreciative look, but how can yu''er be as frightened as seeing a ghost? Li Luoyang rubbed his face and said with great embarrassment: "I set up a new company two days ago. At present, there is only one person in charge. I don''t think there are enough people. I want to recruit another housekeeper." "You mean I can join your company?" About these concepts of the company, yu''er also heard Li Luoyang talk about them in Wenjun Yazhu. She also met Zhou Lin, Wu Xinyi and others. She still knows something in her heart. In yu''er''s opinion, the internal housekeeper of a company is basically equal to the accountant and half of the shopkeeper. Yu''er is worried about such an important position. She is worried that she can''t do it well. "How about it? Are you interested?" Li Luoyang asked. "I, I want to try. I don''t know if sister Wenjun will agree." This is indeed a problem. At the beginning, yu''er came to go to Ouyang Wenjun, but finally Li Luoyang and yu''er found that Ouyang Wenjun was very talkative on this issue. After listening to it, they agreed without saying a word, and threatened Li Luoyang. They must not treat yu''er badly. No matter when yu''er is unhappy, they can leave. Chapter 305 Tiger skin is the external housekeeper and yu''er is the internal housekeeper. Now the skeleton of the express company has been built. When Li Luoyang called the tiger skin to meet yu''er, the tiger skin still can''t believe that he will obey the orders of such a charming girl in the future. Some are not happy. "I''m not as big as yu''er. Don''t you two also want to listen to me? So if you don''t want to be young, don''t make faces, or let''s fight?" A fight? The tiger''s skin shook slightly and quickly shook his head. Are you kidding? He can''t even beat Xiao Hui now. How dare he fight Li Luoyang? You know, Li Luoyang is from Xiao Hui''s master. "Just do what you say." tiger skin stretched out his hands, hugged his head and made an ostrich gesture, which made it difficult for Li Luoyang to yell at him again. He had to turn to yu''er and point out the points that should be paid attention to in the division of labor inside and outside the express company. In fact, as an emerging industry, many problems will be gradually exposed after formal operation, but as a "passer-by", Li Luoyang knows all the problems that may appear in the express industry. He even sorted them out according to the characteristics of the times. It is mainly summarized in three points. One is the security of the package. At first, the express industry must have played the role of coolie. At first, people were just lazy and used the courier as coolie to transport some goods of high quality and high value. However, over time, we will find that the express industry is very convenient and safe to use. After that, we will gradually hand over some valuables to the express company for transportation. At this time, the express company must pay attention. There must be no such situation as self-theft. This is also a point that tiger skin needs to pay attention to. After all, the people who joined the express company in the first stage are mainly local ruffians and hooligans. It is normal that some of these people have dirty hands and feet. Why did Li Luoyang think of letting tiger skin be the external manager of the express company, Is to use the tiger skin''s deterrent ability to those local ruffians and hooligans. In addition to the security of the package, it is privacy. Privacy is also a soil for express delivery to grow. While some express delivery companies recklessly sell customer information in future generations, many express delivery companies honestly stick to the bottom line. Finally, these express companies came out and succeeded. Those companies that sell privacy stumbled or even fell down. From these companies, Li Luoyang can understand what is called "water can carry a boat and capsize a boat". It is wrong to offend customers for immediate interests, which can not be used in any time and anywhere. Therefore, in the express company, Li Luoyang has formulated quite fundamental "confidentiality" measures, requiring all employees to abide by this dead rule. Once they violate the most serious situation, they may be directly sent to the Yamen by the company to bear the losses caused. The liability for breach of contract exists in any era. As long as it is an agreement signed by both parties in compliance with the rules of the imperial court, it will generally be recognized by the yamen, which is also a well-known thing. Finally, Fang Jie needs to emphasize the timeliness. Express delivery, as the name suggests, is of course fast. If it is even slower than the customer to buy or sell, then there is basically no need for such an express company to exist. Therefore, Li Luoyang allows tiger skin to give material rewards to those hardworking and hardworking employees within a certain range. Although the level of material rewards seems to be lower than that of spiritual rewards, the overall level of employees in express companies is the same. No amount of praise is more cost-effective than dozens of copper. Basically, even if the express company is established, yu''er and Hu PI take over the management of the first business, which is to help Li''s culture company issue the journal, the first issue of "ten days news", which is a very important thing for Li''s culture company. Therefore, on the day of issue, Li Luoyang also appeared at the gate of the farm. He had to follow the express company''s team to the city, Then watch the people of the express company distribute the periodicals to all corners of Luoyang City. In Luoyang City, tea shops are essential to make a living. Drinking a cup of herbal tea when it is hot and holding a cup of hot tea when it is cold is not only the habit of the people in Luoyang City, but also the habit of the people all over the world. This habit leads to the fact that tea shops are always essential in any town in Wuzhou. Li Luoyang also took a fancy to the mature network of tea shops, so he asked Zhou Lin and others to discuss with the owners of large and small tea shops earlier. The periodicals sent by the express company were directly distributed to each tea shop, ranging from 10 to 50. After all, the area covered by a tea shop is limited. If they sell quickly, Then you can feed back to the culture company through the people of the express company, and the culture company will send them more periodicals to sell. Although selling journals may make tea doctors busy, they can get a copper profit for each journal. Although the profit of a copper is not much, tea doctors don''t need to do too much, because the cultural company adopts the form of "consignment", that is, they don''t need to advance money to buy journals. Journals are consigned here, Finally, when the new issue of periodicals is issued, if there are still old periodicals that have not been sold out, the culture company will directly recycle and settle the accounts. It was precisely because Li Luoyang had determined this cooperation mode at the beginning that Zhou Lin and others could persuade those tea shops to become the consignment point of periodicals in a short time. "From the feedback on the first day, the sales of our periodicals are still very good. The name has changed, but everyone is still willing to pay for it." In the evening, tiger skin integrated the figures fed back by his subordinates and gave them to yu''er, and then yu''er gave them to Li Luoyang. Digitally, the express company transported 80000 journals today and distributed them smoothly. Li Luoyang felt very satisfied that a new system could do this in a formal job. Yu''er herself felt satisfied. The reason why she felt satisfied was that tiger skin and his men didn''t make any moths on the first day of work, which made her heart fall to the ground. In a corner of Luoyang City, in a wine and meat shop with a grade equivalent to that of later generations, a group of big men are shouting to drink and eat meat. The tiger skin is surrounded by these men. He has drunk a lot and his face is red. "Let me tell you, this wine can''t be bought anywhere. Xianliang Ye is a trademark of Wenjun''s elegant building. The owner asked me to bring four pots because everyone has worked hard. It''s said that I don''t want anyone to rob. Do you know how much this pot costs? Fifty Liang, white silver!" Chapter 306 Everything is difficult at the beginning. No matter what you do, the first step is always the hardest. Although the number of employees of the whole express company is less than 200 so far, it is a great thing to hire hundreds of people at one time for this era, so that Li Luoyang''s name is once again spoken by dignitaries and dignitaries. "Elder sister, your son is really amazing. He hasn''t been in Luoyang for a long time. He has won more battles than we did at the beginning." In front of Lin Luoshui, Lin Wanjin needs to hide everything. She basically says what she thinks. Some time ago, she didn''t follow you. After all, Lin Luoshui is several years older than her. To be honest, Lin Luoshui is a goal that Lin Wanjin always wants to cross. Few people can keep comfortable when facing their idols. Lin Wanjin can finally change. It''s not because of the blood relationship between the two people that they are naturally close. "You say that makes me feel as if Luoyang is doing a bad thing?" Lin Luoshui stared at Lin Wanjin, and then said, "Luoyang is not young." "Ah, sister, are you going to make arrangements for Luoyang''s marriage? But he doesn''t have anything now." nothing? Lin Wanjin suddenly felt that she couldn''t go on. If Li Luoyang didn''t have an official position, it was impossible for people to have an official position. If they didn''t have knowledge, the publications they wrote were popular throughout the Wu Zhou Dynasty, and they could also choreograph and compose music. It was a Decathlon. If they didn''t have money, it was even more impossible, Not to mention that Wenjun Yazhu is making great progress every day, even if it is an insignificant publication, adding up the number is a terrible income. "You also found it?" Lin Luoshui smiled faintly. She had already seen these things in her eyes and kept them in mind. How can a mother feel that her son is the smartest and most powerful in the world, and other sons can''t compare with him, but her son always has to grow up. How to find a suitable daughter-in-law is a big problem. Although Li Luoyang''s "Mao has not been long", in Lin Luoshui''s view, this matter must be put on the agenda. "Wu Xinyi, how is her relationship with Luoyang?" "Sister, I have a good relationship with Xinyi, but if you want them to make a pair, I feel very difficult." "Who said to make Luoyang and Wu Xinyi a couple? Their age difference is too big. I mean, do you think they have any special actions when they are together? Also, the two women in Wenjun''s elegant building are not a good match. Although I admire what Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er can do, I still don''t agree that they are too close to Luoyang." "This should not." Because it is inconvenient for Lin Luoshui to appear often, Lin Wanjin often mentions her. It''s funny. In the past, Lin Wanjin was like a dragon without a tail. After coming back this time, he didn''t go out of Luoyang. However, the older generation of the Lin family were very moved. They even hoped that with the help of Lin Luoshui, Lin Wanjin would "go back to the right road". "Are you sure? It''s too easy for a woman who comes out of such a place to hook a man''s soul." she said that she had no prejudice, but she could still hear a strong smell of disgust from Lin Luo''s words, but it''s not surprising, even if Lin Luoshui is not the daughter of the Lin family or an ordinary village girl in Li family village, She is also qualified to dislike Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er who were born in the brothel yard, which is due to the background of the times. The two sisters discussed for a long time and finally thought that Li Luoyang had not grown up at all, so it was far from time to pay attention to things between men and women. For the sake of his future, don''t remind him now, so as not to backfire. Li Luoyang didn''t know that he was almost forced to go on a blind date. Recently, he has been busy and started normal operation along the three companies. Li Luoyang felt that he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Whether it''s fishing in the farm or listening to music in Wenjun''s elegant building, Li Luoyang has a very relaxed life in the next few days. The creative work has been entrusted to Wu Xinyi, a trusted gunman. Although it''s still green at the beginning, with Wu Xinyi''s madness, sometimes even Li Luoyang will applaud when he sees it, So the core story of the next issue of the journal is no problem. Li Luoyang is now waiting to see if there are fish to take the bait. Changhong cloth village has suddenly become popular these days. There were several big cloth villages in Luoyang, and Changhong cloth village was only one of them, and it could only be regarded as the second echelon. Both the scale and turnover were far from the two cloth villages ranking first and second. As the old saying goes, since you are out to mix and get beaten, you should stand at attention. In the past, Changhong cloth villa knew that it could not compete with the first two, so it engaged in differential sales. I sell what others don''t sell, and I sell cheaper what others sell. With this kind of differential competition, it is not easy for Changhong cloth Village to come to today step by step. However, shortly after the release of the last issue of ten days'' news, the guys in Changhong cloth Village found that they had encountered the legendary burden of happiness. "It turns out that this is Changhong cloth Village. It''s great. There are a wide range of products." "Yes, yes, the price is very affordable." "Isn''t it? Give me that piece of cloth. I like it first. Don''t rob it!" No one expected that there was a rush to buy clothes in Changhong cloth Village in Luoyang City. It is said that they are also enemies. The daily trend of Changhong cloth Village will always affect the hearts of one or two. When they find that Changhong cloth Village appears in front of them with out of stock, they can''t calm down. What makes Changhong cloth village famous all of a sudden? What causes these customers to "come all the way" to Changhong cloth farm to buy cloth? What''s in it? Is it because Changhong cloth Village loses money? But even if it is a cry at a loss, the cry will not be loud outside Luoyang. Finally, someone broke the mystery because the owner of Changhong cloth Village published a message in the journal "ten days news". At this time, we still don''t understand this message. This message is advertising, but the people who can lead the business in the industry will certainly have a good brain. They just think about it and understand it. They can''t help stamping their feet and saying, "what a handsome Hong. He really has a good brain. No, we also have to find the ten days news." Why should our boss boast to him about Changhong cloth farm and not to us? " In fact, it''s not just the cloth shop. The booming business of Changhong cloth shop has already made the businessmen around it jealous. With the answer gradually revealed, the small title page of the journal "ten days news" suddenly became hot. Chapter 307 Luoyang Zhigui originally refers to the paper of Luoyang, the capital of the Western Jin Dynasty. Because everyone scrambled to copy Zuo Si''s work Sandu Fu, it was in short supply for a time. It came from the biography of Zuo Si in the book of Jin: "so the noble families competed to write, and Luoyang was Zhigui." At that time, the level of papermaking was different from that of Li Luoyang. The development of printing also reduced the business of "copying books". If you count the movable type printing "invented" by Li Luoyang, I''m afraid this ancient business will disappear soon. However, now the businessmen in Luoyang have revisited the old idiom "Luoyang paper is expensive". All the sources point to the Journal of ten days'' news. Luoyang is not without bookstores and bookstores. However, no one has ever thought of advertising in books. After all, the price of books in the past was still high. According to normal historical records, the price of books printed by engraving remained high until the Northern Song Dynasty. For a popular example, about 1000 A.D., that is, Fan Zhongyan''s era, if the price of books printed on the market is converted into soft sister coins of later generations, basically a book is about 2000 yuan. About 2000 yuan for a book, if it is left in future generations, let alone ordinary people, even the middle class dare not buy it back to fill the study? Too narrow audience directly leads to the meaningless inclusion of advertising in books. This sharp contrast also highlights the value of the journal "ten days news". It is absolutely a new thing for the people of the Wu and Zhou Dynasties to sell a journal at a price of a few yuan in the future. Just like the saying spread among people who have bought journals: it can be used to practice calligraphy after reading, and it can also be used to wrap things after practicing calligraphy, After packing things, you can still use them in the thatched cottage. In this way, the price of "ten days news" is really affordable to the sky. I really don''t know how bad the owner of "Li''s culture company" who issued this playful idea has been. However, what businessmen see is different. The business of Changhong cloth Village suddenly jumped from the third to the first, and there is a hidden trend to throw the first and second to the horizon, which is entirely due to the effect of the page of the ten days news. After some businessmen inquired about it, they knew that the number of copies of "ten days'' news" in Luoyang alone exceeded 80000. In addition, the salesmen who walked through the streets and lanes and the storytellers who took it out to read and play in tea shops can basically be said to be a household name. What kind of advertising effect can achieve this degree? Obviously, this is the only scorpion Baba. Unless the imperial court orders to advertise for a certain merchant, how can this happen? Scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen always rank last. It''s good for the government to look up at you at a glance, and expect the government to advertise for you - bah, you''re shameless. So the merchants who came back to their senses began to look for the owner of the ten days'' news. They couldn''t drink the first soup. They couldn''t give the second bite to others. Zhao Meng was one of the first people to wake up. The Zhao family ran not a cloth shop, but a grocery store. It is said to be a shop, but "firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea" are always inseparable from people''s life. Therefore, there are three grocery stores of the Zhao family in Luoyang, and the scale of each is no smaller than that of Shuaihong''s cloth Village, and there is a lot of running water every day. The Zhao family has operated this business for several generations. It can be said that it is smooth wind and smooth water, and has gathered a lot of family property. It is said that the advertising of Changhong cloth Village in the ten days news has nothing to do with Zhao Meng. The business of his grocery store has not reached the level that needs advertising to improve, but his in laws happen to be the owner of Donglai cloth Village, which originally ranked second in Luoyang City. Yes, the door is the owner, right, One of the best grocery store merchants in Luoyang can''t afford to choose a daughter-in-law. Zhao Meng also watched "ten days of news". His first reaction to the advertising of Changhong Buzhuang was that his in laws suffered a dark loss this time. However, since "ten days of news" is published every ten days, as long as his in laws are allowed to advertise on it in the next issue, the impact will be small gradually. However, Zhao Meng still took advantage of Li Luoyang''s trick. Of course, his in laws also found Wenjun Yazhu and proposed to "sponsor" the publication of periodicals. However, as soon as they heard that they were selling cloth, they immediately rejected it and said that they would not advertise similar goods within three months. The in laws didn''t give up at the beginning. They asked someone to inquire. As a result, they knew that the background of the Decameron was too big to be touched by a businessman. Then they stopped and came to Zhao Meng dejected for countermeasures. But what countermeasures can Zhao Meng have? The sentence from his in laws surprised him: he won''t advertise similar goods for at least three months. Zhao Meng understood at once. At that moment, he didn''t care to comfort his in laws. He hurried to send his in laws away with a few words, called the elder to follow him, and rushed to Wenjun Yazhu. Also, Zhao Meng responded in time, so he successfully met Li Luoyang before most people looking for Li Luoyang. He was also surprised at Li Luoyang''s youth, but the businessman was not sensitive to his age. It was not necessary to care about other people''s age. Therefore, Zhao Meng didn''t despise Li Luoyang''s youth and put forward his own idea: he wanted to advertise on the ten days news. "It lasts for three months, 150 taels of silver for each installment. It''s OK to pay in cash, and it''s OK to pay in advance for each installment." Li Luoyang is also unambiguous. He always gives sincerity to guests who come to the door voluntarily. He thought it would take a little more time. Unexpectedly, Zhao Meng has no intention of bargaining. He immediately asked Li Luoyang to sign the agreement, At the same time, Li Luoyang was also asked whether he could book a year''s periodical advertisement? Hearing Zhao Meng''s request, Li Luoyang was surprised to realize that the little old man opposite was somewhat unusual. It seemed that he saw Li Luoyang''s back move. This is not easy. At least Shuaihong, who has already had a cooperative relationship, doesn''t see the danger of Li Luoyang''s arrangement at all. But anyway, Li Luoyang just doesn''t let go. Li Luoyang won''t joke about this kind of thing. After all, who can make it clear after three months. If he doesn''t let go, it''s a gap of thousands of Liang silver, and he will never agree. The above table says that he wants to find someone to sum up this matter. In fact, it is the "procrastination" plan that Li Luoyang is best at. What he wants is to follow Zhao Meng when he is tired and tired. Naturally, he can understand Li Luoyang''s meaning - people just don''t want to sell. Chapter 308 "Childe Li, someone is looking outside." The life in the farm outside the city is certainly comfortable, but Li Luoyang is a transgressor after all. She is used to living in the metropolis. She can''t live in the quiet mountain villa all day. She always has to live in the city for a few days every once in a while. With the help of Wu Xinyi, she has met Lin Luoshui in the Lin family''s other courtyard twice, but Wu Xinyi seems to be addicted to her creation recently, Li Luoyang asked her for help several times, but she ignored it. For Wu Xinyi''s attitude, Li Luoyang is powerful and has no place to use. It can be said that he dug a hole and buried himself. Who told him to write the book to Wu Xinyi at the beginning, but people made a lot of money when they didn''t find him. Li Luoyang has no intention to complain about others. Free gunmen or not, or the kind that can write tens of thousands of words a day. Sure, only fools don''t. So if Wu Xinyi doesn''t go out, Li Luoyang has to hold her nose. "Who, early in the morning, Yazhu hasn''t opened the door yet!" Li Luoyang is teaching several musicians a new song. As Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er worry, if Wenjun''s elegant architecture can''t make some tricks, we will soon get tired of those songs, which will certainly affect the turnover. Although the three ingredients of Wenjun Yazhu are no longer in his heart, who wants Li Luoyang to take the medicine of Wenxiang nephrite? It''s really not good to be surrounded by a group of flowers. "Fireworks are easy to cool." you continue to practice this song. I''ll come right away. "Recently, Li Luoyang has" copied "his experience. Even his name has been lazily changed. Who makes the songwriter so talented? Even his song name is so antique. Of course, Li Luoyang took the opportunity to be lazy. As soon as he turned around, he saw Ouyang Wenjun, who was still in a daze, and walked over and hit the great beauty''s arm: "Who is it?" "You really don''t know?" Ouyang Wenjun woke up, turned his eyes and said, "it''s good now. You''ve recruited my uncle." "Uncle Guo?" Of course, the national uncle is the emperor. The surname of this national uncle is Sima, which has nothing to do with the Sima family in the Three Kingdoms. However, because of this surname, there are many folk legends that "everyone knows the heart of Sima family" It''s a pity that these rumors are not elegant, because empress Sima has an excellent reputation both in the palace and outside the palace. In the palace, the management is obedient. Outside the palace, she is famous for her kindness, never interferes in politics, and does her best to restrict her family. She will never let her family do things outside with her reputation. Therefore, Sima''s family has little reputation in Chang''an city. Although not everyone dares to bully, they won''t take the initiative to provoke anyone. It''s the same in Luoyang City. They keep a few kinds of business at home, do business honestly, and keep a low profile like a group of quails. But no one dares to regard Sima''s family as a real quail. They keep a low profile because they are sensible. If you are not sensible, you can provoke them. You can kill you without the Queen''s mother''s mouth, all civil and military officials and the emperor''s majesty. However, Li Luoyang has never had any contact with Sima''s family, so he was still afraid to hear Ouyang Wenjun say so. Why did such a great God come? My uncle Sima Yingming, the youngest brother of the empress, is 17 years old. Although the empress is now forty to five, and her royal highness is older than Sima Yingming, she has to honestly call "little uncle" when she sees Sima Yingming. Her identity can be described as quite noble. It''s just that Sima Yingming is not interested in the book of sages. He just likes to make money. Therefore, the older generation of Sima family together, rather than leaving this boy in the University in Chang''an City, it''s better to let him go to Luoyang to manage Sima family''s students. Anyway, with Sima queen one day, Sima family can''t think of anyone who can enter the court as an official, children There''s no need to go to school. It is precisely because the elders of the family hold this idea that Sima Yingming can be "released" in Luoyang City. Nominally, Sima Yingming is in charge of the Sima family''s "livelihood" in Luoyang City. In fact, most of the time, Sima Yingming is asked to learn from those shopkeepers. Because there was a queen in the family, the Sima family often got "official" businesses, such as salt and iron. Salt and iron in the Wu and Zhou dynasties are two very special commodities. In a sense, salt and iron in this era are like the "nuclear" and "rare earth" of later generations. They are strategic resources. Every time grassland people fight and kill, what do they really want in the Central Plains except land? Salt and iron. There is no salt on the grassland, so salt is as precious as gold on the grassland. The grassland people can''t make iron. If they have an iron pot at home, they will be a great family. If they can fasten a steel knife to their waist, they will definitely be a tyrant of hundreds of cattle and sheep. Therefore, in the history of China, salt and iron are what ordinary businessmen can''t touch. On the one hand, they have high profits. On the other hand, they can''t let businessmen who do everything to make money "capital enemies". If they let the grassland get salt and iron without limit, they can''t be strong again and attack Wuzhou with iron weapons purchased from businessmen. Sima family can manage salt and iron. That''s because Sima family is a royal relative and has a damaging relationship with the rulers of the Wu and Zhou dynasties. Their management of salt and iron is reassuring to your majesty and the court. Although they are strategic materials, they are both needed by the common people and have huge profits. Therefore, even though Sima Yingming knows the effect of the advertisement of "ten days news", he has never thought of buying Li Luoyang with a silver ticket. There is no way. Monopoly is profit. Sima family is a monopoly in salt and iron, Only Sima family''s firm can sell salt and pig iron in Luoyang. The relationship between selling pig iron and blacksmith''s shop is very complex. For example, Li Chengzhen, if he wants to make iron, he must buy pig iron from Sima family''s shop. He can''t make it himself. If he makes it himself, he will violate the laws of the imperial court and kill his head. When buying pig iron, you have to leave a purpose. This purpose can be very general, but it must be, and you have to sign a pledge. Finally, the government can consult the blacksmith''s shop at any time. Whether the things he makes are the same as the purpose written when buying pig iron at that time, and whether there are hidden things. So in fact, in the feudal era, it was very difficult to build a weapon needed by the army. It was said that uncle Guo came, but Li Luoyang didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly cleaned it up and went to the main hall. As a country, of course, I want to see tea in the main hall. Although people don''t play tricks, Wenjun Yazhu can''t help but know the etiquette. "Cao Min Li Luoyang, see my uncle." Chapter 309 "Oh, I''m good. No wonder the daughter of Sima''s family can become the queen today. Look at Sima Yingming, his little uncle. His face is straight. When he is a little fresh meat, he doesn''t need to make up at all. His eyebrows are eyebrows, his eyes are eyes, and his nose is nose." Li Luoyang doesn''t know whether these words are praise, but in short, this uncle looks very beautiful. Compared with the small fresh meat Li Luoyang saw in later generations, he is even more beautiful by five points. It can be seen that this is the Sima family''s genetic good. Li Luoyang is thinking whether to go to Sima''s family for a wife and improve it in the future. Oh, No, Is it to improve his Li family''s genes? "Are you Li Luoyang? No gift." Not to mention, Sima Yingming is not only handsome, but also has some voice. Li Luoyang looked more suspicious, but Sima Yingming found the clue, hit the folding fan among the thugs, and whispered, "I''m looking for you today, mainly to talk about your ten days smell." Hearing this, Li Luoyang understood that this is to talk about advertising. Some people have talked well. Anyway, the price has been released for a long time. Since we are going to talk, we all depend on the spectrum. How much we can bargain depends on our ability. As for how much eloquence, background and Li Luoyang''s mood are in this ability, only God knows. Sima Yingming didn''t seem to plan to play any long-term war of resistance against Japan with Li Luoyang. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said that his family had two restaurants that wanted to advertise, one hundred Liang a page, for a year. "Restaurants should also advertise?" Other trades are all right. The key is that he is not happy with the restaurant. Although the great song dynasty that once appeared in history was replaced by the Wu Zhou Dynasty, some things have not changed. For example, the restaurant is like the great Song Dynasty in the Wu Zhou Dynasty. It is basically the place where people eat, drink, play and enjoy success. Let''s go deeper. Those five-star restaurants in later generations were basically born out of the model of Song Dynasty restaurants. Don''t think the ancients were stupid and smart. Those who opened stores came for the guest''s wallet. How can they get as much money from the guest''s wallet as possible? As long as you can think of it, there are basically such big restaurants. Eat and drink, drink, take a bath, sing songs, chat, sing and sleep. If only you can''t think of it, basically no one else can''t do it. In places such as Luoyang and Chang''an, there is not enough capital to open restaurants, so there is only playing characteristics. Why did Wenjun yazhuwei occupy some fame in Luoyang? One is Ouyang Wenjun''s fame. There is no way. People are beautiful and good at singing and dancing. The key is to cultivate girls. The girls raised are exquisite and can please men. Coupled with the stimulation of burning knives, we can achieve a wide range of customers. Up to now, not to mention, xianliangye and fresh songs and dances are constantly. It can be said that the high-end restaurants in Luoyang really regard Wenjun''s elegant architecture as a thorn in the eye. There''s no way. Who dares to move when Li Luoyang, the great God, sits in the seat of Wenjun Yazhu? Even Lin Xu, the first dandy in Luoyang, dared not move. He had to be an ox and a horse for Li Luoyang. This time, when the "ten days smell" came out, the power of advertising was also seen by the owners of various businesses. In other businesses, there are always one or two early birds to try the water, but no one came to the restaurant. Everyone knows that Wenjun Yazhu is the entrance of Li Luoyang. As long as he is not a fool, he won''t advertise in the restaurant. It''s smashing his own rice basin. So when Sima Yingming mentioned to advertise Sima''s two restaurants in Luoyang, Li Luoyang was a little wary. "I haven''t asked Uncle Guo. What are the names of the two restaurants in Sima''s family?" "You don''t even know this?" Sima Yingming couldn''t help but look at Li Luoyang up and down with his black and white eyes. It''s not that he didn''t know how to be polite. It''s really beyond his imagination. Why does Sima''s restaurant have so little weight in Li Luoyang''s heart, and even asking Li Luoyang to inquire more? "Mingyue tower, cangyun tower, have you heard of it?" "Oh?" Mingyue building and cangyun building are definitely leaders in the industry in Luoyang City. In fact, the shopkeepers of the two companies came here at the beginning to deal with Xianliang liquid. Li Luoyang didn''t know about it at that time, so he ignored it. Today, he learned from Sima Yingming that it was the business of the empress''s family. You say the queen is so rich that she has to open a restaurant? In fact, in any era, opening such "comprehensive entertainment places" is almost guaranteed to make no loss, of course, on the premise that the world is peaceful. To say that the world is peaceful, the Wu Zhou Dynasty can really catch up with it. At least the past 100 or 200 years are OK, but there is some friction with the Liao country in the northwest. Recently, a fangla came out, and all other aspects are smooth. Therefore, the business of entertainment industry will catch up with each other year, making a lot of money. "Since uncle Guo personally came forward to talk about it, the grass people really can''t stop it. Or they will tattoo 1500 taels of silver a page a year, and the grass people will give the second page to the two restaurants?" On the second page, the two restaurants are counted together, 1500 Liang a year, less than 150 Liang a month. It seems that the price is more cost-effective than playing two. But if you add dozens of Liang, it seems that you can advertise on two sheets of paper. In this way, you have some losses. Sima Yingming''s eyebrows gathered together, as if thinking about how cost-effective it was. "In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to put two issues of the same advertisement, and I also promised that the advertisement won''t put the same content within three months. In other words, if you spend 1500 Liang silver, it will be impossible for the name of a third restaurant to appear on our" ten days news "in that year except your number." "Really, even the name of your Wenjun Yazhu doesn''t appear?" "Of course not. How can a man go back on his word? He must keep his promise." "OK, it''s a deal!" "Why don''t you shake hands first?" Fang Jie smiled and stretched out his hand, but Sima Yingming didn''t understand the meaning of Li Luoyang. She tentatively stretched out her hand and gently touched Li Luoyang''s fingertips, but Li Luoyang grabbed her palm before he reacted. "You''re welcome. Everyone is a man. There''s nothing coy about this kind of thing." Li Luoyang smiled and held Sima Yingming''s hand, but he always felt that the palm was soft and his skin was particularly greasy. It didn''t look like an old man''s hand at all. I haven''t touched such a delicate palm for a long time. At present, I still want to stay in that taste and don''t want to smoke my hand. Sima Yingming tried his best to grab his hand back and said loudly, "since the childe is so kind, I''m not polite." Chapter 310 "Why does Sima Yingming look like a woman?" Looking at the agreement on the table and 1500 taels of silver, Li Luoyang still didn''t return to his mind. Instead, Ouyang Wenjun stared at the silver. Fortunately, the woman didn''t have an Adam''s apple, otherwise she would certainly see her Adam''s apple rolling up and down. "What are you doing?" Li Luoyang vigilantly collected the silver ticket first. This is the money of Li''s culture company. No one can move it. Zhou Lin''s old goods will definitely jump up and beat people, and will never die. "Nothing, childe. Since the advertising effect is so good, why don''t you advertise Wenjun Yazhu first, which makes Mingyue building and cangyun building cheaper for no reason." "If you say this, you don''t understand." Li Luoyang shook his head and said: "You think the effect is good, that''s for sure. After all, it was made by my childe. But the effect also depends on what kind of goods it is. There are many in Changhong cloth villa and Luoyang City. Mingyue tower and cangyun tower are different, but Xianliang liquid is the only thing, so it doesn''t need advertising at all. Do you think I really talk about advertising with Sima Yingming today This 1500 Liang silver? To tell you the truth, this 1500 Liang silver is not worth wasting so much saliva. " "Then you are, have a crush on others? Unexpectedly, I said that girls like guarding yu''er are not attracted. Their feelings are different!" "I''ll go, or I''ll smoke you now if you''re a woman!" Li Luoyang shouted in his heart. What''s the look in Ouyang Wenjun''s eyes? He actually said he was a good man? Although it''s not a matter of men''s style in the Wu Zhou Dynasty, he''s really not like Li Luoyang! Besides, at that time, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er didn''t sleep in the same bed with Li Luoyang. Wait, Li Luoyang suddenly came back. There seems to be something in Ouyang Wenjun''s words. Is it true that he didn''t do anything that night? Suspicious eyes slowly wandered up Ouyang Wenjun''s face. Unfortunately, Ouyang Wenjun was like a real old fox. He didn''t show any horse feet at all. The old God said, "then you told others for a long time?" "After talking for a long time, it''s because I like their pig iron business." Li Luoyang finally couldn''t help but confide the truth in front of Ouyang Wenjun. Sima family controlled the pig iron business of the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty, because this thing was run by the government. When iron ore appeared anywhere, the imperial court did not allow any private intervention. It was a dead word. However, unlike salt, salt was sold directly to the people, and pig iron was different. Pure pig iron was of no use to the people, An iron pot and a kitchen knife are enough for the common people. If the rich sell some iron hoes and sickles, there will be no problem in seven or eight years, not to mention one for a lifetime. But Li Luoyang is different here. He can''t do without a lot of steel and copper to engage in industrial production, wine making and papermaking. It''s easy to say about copper. After all, the current currency is copper. The imperial court does not allow everyone to privately melt copper as a tool, but everyone in the people is doing this. The oil lamp and latch in the home are better than iron, and even more convenient than iron. Therefore, the law is not responsible for the public. The supply of goods is not a problem. But iron is different. If Li Chengzhen wants to make something, it will really bother the dead. Go to the pig iron shop to buy pig iron. If it''s not a related household, it''s really necessary to check your bottom. If you don''t buy something, someone will report your name to six doors. Although Li Luoyang has a good relationship with liumen now, it''s hard for the state to monopolize liumen if they don''t sell it to you because of the large demand for pig iron. Fortunately, now the Sima family has asked for it. Li Luoyang feels that this matter can be well operated. It would be best if he could get the mining license approved by the imperial court. However, this matter is not urgent, so he has to go step by step. "So it is." After Li Luoyang''s simple explanation, Ouyang Wenjun even understood, but her eyes turned and returned to the topic just now, "are you really interested in other people''s country uncle?" "Sister Ouyang, do you want to try?" "Cut, who''s afraid? Who can''t? Why don''t you come at night and leave the door for you?" "Forget it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Li Luoyang is really afraid of a woman like Ouyang Wenjun. She can''t be more dirty than him. But when she''s scared, she wants to be real. I''m sure you can''t do it and you''ll get coquettish. It''s not that you can''t use strong, but no one knows what will happen after using strong. Besides, if you use strong for a woman, Li Luoyang feels self-confident The beeper is too low, isn''t it. The current name of "ten days of news" is out. The difference is the precipitation of time. Whether it''s a Liaozhai story or Wu Xinyi''s journey to the west, it seems that the momentum is very good now. Almost all the tea shops in Luoyang City say these two stories. It seems that it won''t take long to completely occupy the cultural market in Luoyang City. This is a good thing. However, Li Luoyang will not be satisfied with only one market in Luoyang City. If he wants to make the "Li Culture Company" bigger and stronger, just this little effort is not enough. So Li Luoyang pushed Zhou Lin out as soon as he looked back. Originally, Zhou Lin wanted to be a workshop director in Li''s base camp, but Li Luoyang thought it was overqualified. The work in the printing factory really needs people to watch, but after all, production is only repeated and repeated work. As long as he is on the road, the fool won''t have problems staring at him. On the contrary, it''s very troublesome to deal with people. Zhou Lin really guarded a bookstore, managing production and sales at the same time. His experience is very comprehensive. It''s too wasteful to throw it in the workshop. With the idea of Li Luoyang, Zhou Lin was transferred to the city of Luoyang. A box was separated from the second floor of Wenjun Yazhu, which became the office of "Li''s culture company" to deal with advertising related affairs, and the main person was Zhou Lin. In order not to make Zhou Lin complain, Li Luoyang asked Ouyang Wenjun to arrange a servant girl and a servant woman for him, which is called an office assistant. After serving him, Zhou Lin had nothing to say. "You''re obviously biting me!" "So what? You see, if there are people who sweep the sanitation and people who serve tea and water, there is a need to warm the bed. If you want, I can find it for you!" "Don''t!" Zhou Lin is really afraid of Li Luoyang. Although this boy is small, he can do everything. "Speaking of it, you''re old enough. Why don''t you dare to go in and find one?" "It''s not that I don''t want to find it. I really don''t have time!" Zhou Lin rubbed his face. After all these years, he was really used to it. "No, I really want to find one for you later!" Chapter 311 Li Luoyang wants to find a partner for Zhou Lin. it''s easy to say. There is a Wenjun elegant building in front of him. Although the girls in the song and dance restaurant have a bad reputation, Wenjun elegant building is different from that kind of ordinary fence yard after all. There are many girls without combs, and Zhou Lin is not a rich family. If you pick one out, it will be no problem. Li Luoyang also believes that Zhou Lin will not mind the birth of the girl. The key is Zhou Lin himself. Sometimes Li Luoyang thinks that Zhou Lin is bad in that name. Qilin, Qilin, his arms look like Kirin all over his body? However, this is not just a matter of talking. Li Luoyang turned back and informed Ouyang Wenjun that Ouyang Wenjun was also a wonderful person. The next day, he changed Zhou Lin''s servant girl named Xiaoqian. Li Luoyang really couldn''t cry or laugh when he knew it. He asked again, well, the girl changed her stage name after watching Liaozhai funny talk. The key is to be immortal. What''s a female ghost''s name? "What''s rare? It''s said that someone named his son Ning caichen. Don''t you want to say that others curse their son to hit ghosts?" "No, why don''t you understand?" Li Luoyang couldn''t help laughing at Ouyang Wenjun. "It doesn''t matter that the girl named herself qian''er, but you want to know the story. Oh, the girl is Xiaoqian. Who are you? Grandma?" "Who do you think is grandma? You are" Ouyang Wenjun stamped his foot and was scolding at Li Luoyang. As a result, he suddenly came back to his senses. It''s really possible. "No, I have to talk to the girl. I can''t take this name! I said that several girls were in a hurry to change their name to Xiaoqian. Their feelings were changing. They said I was grandma!" "Come on, maybe people don''t have that idea. Don''t think too much. It''s too conspicuous to change people''s name now. Xiaoqian is Xiaoqian. I don''t know whether uncle Zhou likes it or not!" "What about you?" In fact, Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t care whether he will be called grandma secretly. As the owner of Wenjun Yazhu, she has been rolling in this business for more than ten years. She has long learned to favor or disgrace, and it''s not easy to stay innocent. As for reputation, she really doesn''t care. "I what?" "It''s time for you to find a home, isn''t it? How about yu''er? I''ll make peace for you." "No!" Li Luoyang quickly turned his face away. "You don''t need to deal with this kind of thing. I''m still young." "No, it''s no problem to be a father in the village. Don''t think I don''t know. Hum, I was that night." "Can we not finish it?" Before Li Luoyang finished speaking, he saw a face he never wanted to see at this time - Lin Wanjin. "Aunt ~" Looking at Lin Wanjin''s face, Li Luoyang knew that Ouyang Wenjun''s words had definitely been heard, and he didn''t know how much he had heard. It''s his fault that he just talked to Ouyang Wenjun too much and didn''t notice the footsteps around him. Otherwise - Lin Wanjin was definitely intentional, and Li Luoyang didn''t find it at all until she took a light step. "I heard you were there at the gate. It''s fun not to think of Shu? It seems that I have to go back and talk to my sister about it. I can''t let you be so bad at the hands of a no three no four woman." Although Lin Wanjin usually laughs and laughs, she definitely knows the major right and wrong in front of her. Although Li Luoyang is not the lineage of the Lin family, she is Lin Luoshui''s biological son. Even for Lin Luoshui''s face, she can''t watch this happen. "How do you talk? This is a no three no four place. Don''t come in!" Ouyang Wenjun is not that kind of weak woman. If Lin Xu is here, she doesn''t dare to speak, and she doesn''t dare to rush in front of Li Luoyang. But Lin Wanjin, she really doesn''t know the power of this woman. She just habitually quarrels with women. She''s not afraid of it. "Oh, Li Luoyang, this is the courage you gave her?" Lin Wanjin was angry. As a result, she smiled angrily when she heard Li Luoyang''s words. Her hands were on her hips and her eyes were shining. She looked at Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun for a while. "I don''t need anyone to give me courage! Wenjun''s elegant building is my territory. Whoever is not welcome will get out of my place!" Ouyang Wenjun also forked his waist. She''s really not afraid than a shrew. "Tut Tut, tut Tut, Luoyang, isn''t there enough silver? Why don''t I take some here and take down the shop first, so that no one will say that this place is not ours." Lin Wanjin twisted her waist and looked at Ouyang Wenjun''s eyes dizzy. She really didn''t know that Lin Wanjin was so shameless! If Li Luoyang really takes out a large sum of silver to hit her and asks her Ouyang Wenjun to exchange Wenjun Yazhu, will she exchange it or not? Yes, she must be unwilling, but if she doesn''t, can she pass Li Luoyang? "What are you looking at? My aunt is joking with you. I can see you in this small place? Well, well, what should you do quickly!" Li Luoyang said, winking at Ouyang Wenjun, which means to let her stop talking and go quickly. "Why are you winking? You Li Luoyang, you really can''t do it. I have to go back and tell your mother that you can''t control yourself and have a good young grass. As a result, you were eaten by an old cow!" "Who is an old cow? Are you old or am I old?" Seeing the two women quarrel more and more fiercely, especially Lin Wanjin, Sheng Sheng seems to be about to start soon. Li Luoyang is also nervous. You know, Ouyang Wenjun has been building elegant buildings for many years and is a person with a name and surname in Luoyang City, but if Lin Wanjin misses and kills him, it''s really not a matter, Ensure that the Luoyang City yamen will not ask. Whether it''s the second generation ancestors who come for recreation at ordinary times or the scholars under the moon and flowers, ensure that everyone will say a word. "Aunt, come with me. I have something to tell you!" Although Li Luoyang is not old now, her height is not bad and her strength is enough. She grabbed Lin Wanjin''s hand and really dragged her out. Ouyang Wenjun over there also knew what kind of person Lin Wanjin was and took the opportunity to get off the stage. "You really don''t love yourself enough. How can you mix with that kind of woman? If you let your mother know, how sad she will be!" "Aunt, what are you doing today? It''s not suitable for you to appear in such a place." "What''s wrong? I''m glad you''ve lived here for many years, but you can''t let me walk around? Look at the fragrance here, your nose won''t get sick?" Can Xiang still get sick? Li Luoyang knew as soon as he heard it that this aunt came to look for trouble today. Chapter 312 What happened to let Lin Wanjin suddenly come to Wenjun Yazhu to find himself? Li Luoyang thought something was wrong. Lin Wanjin always came, but it came according to Lin Wanjin''s character. Laugh when it''s time to laugh, and make it clear when it''s time to make trouble. But when she was with Ouyang Wenjun just now, it was obviously convergence. The problem is that Lin Wanjin shouldn''t have the word "convergence" in the dictionary. "What the hell happened?" Li Luoyang went to close the door and asked in a low voice. "North, something''s wrong." Lin Wanjin looked at Li Luoyang and knew that she was afraid that she had been seen through by Li Luoyang, so she stopped pretending and spit out a thick breath, "I''m defeated." "Failed?" The Qidan Liao people, a nation with wolf head as its totem, are now united as one. Under the leadership of their wolf king, they have no difference in the popularity of the grassland. They have not lost except under the great wall of Wuzhou. Two years ago, hundreds of thousands of troops were pressed on the Great Wall. Under the command of the military God, Leng didn''t let a wolf cross the Great Wall. It is said that once again, the bodies of prairie wild wolves are about to be as high as the Great Wall, but they still couldn''t cross the Great Wall. Even if the bodies in the great wall are also as high, the blood doesn''t flow in vain. But just received the news that the man and his 200000 troops were defeated. Because this time he faced not only the wolves of the Liao people, but also a group of embarrassment, embarrassment from Xixia and a group of Dangxiang people. At the time of Li Luoyang, the royal family of Xixia was surnamed Li, but at that time, Xixia faced not a Wu Zhou Dynasty, but a dynasty called "song", which went to the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the Xixia royal family at that time was surnamed Li. In a sense, they thought they were the descendants of Li Tang and did not recognize Zhao song. However, in this time and space where Li Luoyang is now, Li Tang did not completely disappear, but was inherited by Wu Zhou. Although the Tuoba family finally became independent, their family did not change their surname to Li, because Wu Zhou was much stronger than Zhao song at that time. If they dared to change their surname to Li and admit to inheriting Li Tang Jiangshan at that time, Wu Zhou must fight with them until he doesn''t die. In order to prevent the newly established country from falling into endless war, the Tuoba family has been developing silently on the grassland. Finally, they have a territory equivalent to one third of the territory of Wu. These territories have been fought little by little for three or four hundred years. I don''t know how much dead bones and money are stuffed in. People in the world want to be emperors. How many people have fought their lives for this "name" since ancient times. Li Luoyang stood in the future. Looking at history, many people didn''t want to be an emperor at the beginning. They just wanted to take risks for themselves, their family and the people around them. However, when one goal after another was achieved, these people began to find that the throne of the emperor was not out of reach, Coupled with the encouragement of some people around us, we finally began to compete for the world. Few people can reach the end. Many people fall on the road and more people fall on the throne, but death has never been the reason to stop greed for the throne. Just a Xixia emperor or Liao emperor will not satisfy people. Dangxiang people are dissatisfied with a Xixia, Qidan people are not satisfied with a Liao state, Wuzhou people, Wuzhou people are satisfied with Guannei Hetao and the rich Jiangnan, but they are not happy. You Han people are very modest and can''t eat or fight. Why do you occupy the richest land in the world and sit in that colorful world? To say it''s ancestral? Pooh! There is a Mao used handed down by our ancestors. We are mules and horses. The one who wins says that our ancestors are useful. The one who loses, dig the ancestral graves to see where you cry! Therefore, since the first day of the establishment of Xixia and Daliao, they have been thinking about the land of Wuzhou. Who makes those treasures tempt people? The key is that Wu Zhou is not at ease. There are jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards around the outside, but there is a lot of excitement at home. The Manichaeism is so noisy in Suzhou, which suddenly exposed the emptiness of Wu Zhou Dynasty. The soldiers dispatched from around the world are not the opponents of Manichaeism. A group of farmers and mobs are fighting local government troops, One fight, one loss, one injury, and then the Wu and Zhou dynasties couldn''t send troops. However, Manichaeism had to fight and Fang La had to kill. After all, Chu Gong in the court couldn''t help but drag back 100000 troops from the northern Great Wall, and he was the most elite border army. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, this is not a small number. When the Wu Zhou court had this idea, the detailed work of the Liao and Xixia sent the news back to China. Then the two countries thought about the opportunity, ah, this kind of thing must seize the opportunity immediately and must not be missed. Together, the two began to secretly mobilize until the soldiers and horses on the other side of the court had just moved, The two families sent troops. If there is only one Liao state or one Western Xia state, Wu Zhou is not afraid. What are you afraid of? There are 200000 troops on the Great Wall, 200000 Western troops in the west, and 400000 troops carrying Xixia and Liao respectively. In short, Wu Zhou is not afraid. But no one expected that under such circumstances, the Liao state sent its 100000 troops to Xixia, and then Xixia sent 100000 troops to attack the great wall together. On the surface, we are all 200000 soldiers and horses. The siege side is supposed to suffer some losses, but the account can''t be calculated in this way, especially the cost-effective between the combat effectiveness of barbarian and Han soldiers on the grassland is not so simple. It can be said that although Daliao is no longer the original grassland wolf, its 60000 leather room soldiers are real elite soldiers. If it is on the grassland, 10000 leather room soldiers can fight, and 50000 infantry can''t carry it. Even two thousand leather room soldiers - well, two thousand leather room soldiers won''t come out to fight you at all. In short, if you fight on the grassland, whether it''s the elite cavalry of the Liao state or the elite cavalry of the Western Xia Dynasty, it''s not something that the soldiers of the Wu and Zhou dynasties can resist. Only five can fight one. If there is no great wall, the horses can''t run away, which means that the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the two countries can''t be brought into full play, so they can last so long. Although the Great Wall is strong, it also has a fatal weakness - long. Without enough troops, we can''t hold the whole section of the Great Wall. In terms of mobility, the party guarding the city always suffers losses. Therefore, as soon as the 100000 elite retreat, the troops on the great wall are immediately stretched. Even if there is a military God guarding it, it''s difficult for her daughter-in-law to cook without rice. Failed. Chapter 313 Careful and respectful, a name Li Luoyang has never heard of and never appeared in history in Li Luoyang''s memory. However, in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, the child who grew up behind Lin Luoshui eventually became the military God of the Wu and Zhou dynasties. I''m afraid even Lin Luoshui could not think of it. When he was a teenager, he was thrown into the military camp by his family. He started as an ordinary soldier and finally stepped up to the peak of the soldiers of the Wu Zhou Dynasty. He is less than 35 years old this year. From a historical point of view, there may be generals who are promoted faster than him, but that is often a grand scene that can only appear when the country was founded. It is difficult to have young generals in the Shoucheng period. After all, when everything forms systems and rules, it is an inevitable process to boil qualifications. One radish is a pit, and no emperor will pull out the radishes in the pit for no reason, The big radish is broken and the medium radish is waiting. You can grow the radish seedling slowly. Therefore, many people say that it is a miracle that Zhou Xiangong can complete the gorgeous transformation from a small soldier to a commander in less than 20 years. More importantly, Zhou Xiangong has never failed in his military career in the past. In his 20 years of military career, Zhou Xiangong fought dozens of battles, large and small. Whether attacking or defending, fighting more, fighting less, or fighting more, he won. Most of the wins were beautiful and indisputable. It is precisely because of this that he can camp step by step and step up to the position of Marshal of troops and horses. He is one step short of being king, Some people have even made a bet on how old Zhou Xiangong can be crowned king. It is said that many people bet on his becoming king at the age of 40. But no one expected that such a victorious general of the Wu and Zhou dynasties, with 200000 troops sitting on the Great Wall, lost, lost to the coalition forces of Xixia and Liao. The most important thing is to lose the Great Wall, rout hundreds of miles, and retreat to Qingzhou, which is only 300 miles from Chang''an. The country is shaking! What a shock! Since Li Tang established the state and succeeded Wu Zhou, Chang''an City, the capital of the state, has never been so nervous. It is even said that the rich in Chang''an have moved their families south, for fear that Qidan barbarians and Dangxiang people will join hands to continue to go south and directly break through the gate of Chang''an city. It is also said that the emperors have made a southern tour, but in fact they are afraid of being made dumplings. In short, this failure had a great impact on the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty, so that Zhou Xiangong''s reputation plummeted and almost became a street mouse. "And then?" Lin Wanjin talked a lot, but the look on Li Luoyang''s face didn''t change much. He just stared at Lin Wanjin and asked. "Then? Why don''t you understand? Your mother is superior at home. It''s all because of the brother of the Zhou family, who in the Wu Zhou Dynasty doesn''t know that the brother of the Zhou family is dead set on your mother. It was spread two years ago that the brother of the Zhou family is going to be king. The family doesn''t know how many people want to hold tight the thick leg of the brother of the Zhou family, so they put your mother in this cage at all costs. Now I''m afraid that brother Zhou''s family will lose power. " "I''m afraid someone will be bad for my mother?" Li Luoyang chuckled. Not to mention that Zhou Xiangong just lost. Even without Zhou Xiangong, Li Luoyang doesn''t believe that Lin Luoshui is the kind of person who is caught at arm''s length, and so far Li Luoyang hasn''t figured out how Lin Luoshui married Li cunxiao? A proud girl in Luoyang and a muddy leg in the southern countryside. It''s strange that there''s no fishiness! Therefore, Li Luoyang is not worried about Lin Wanjin''s tension at this time. Instead, he is very interested in Zhou Xiangong. "I haven''t seen him many times. How old was I when he joined the army? People don''t come out of the barracks once in three or five years. How can I see it? Many of them are heard. If you want to know the details, go and ask your mother. I just came to tell you that you should be careful recently." "Because Zhou Xiangong lost power, someone will attack my mother?" "It''s impossible at this stage. Although some people in the imperial court proposed to punish Zhou Xiangong, the emperor hasn''t made a statement yet. He just issued a decree to ask his brother to keep Qingzhou well and can''t retreat any more." "What do you think? Can your brother of the Zhou family live in Qingzhou?" "I''m a woman. I don''t have much experience in marching and fighting, but at least I''ve seen the cavalry of Xixia and Liao. When they launch an attack, it''s hard for the soldiers on the plain to resist. After all, one side is manpower and the other is horsepower." "Cut, those are slag." Li Luoyang''s slightly disdainful expression aroused Lin Wanjin''s great dissatisfaction, "scum? Boy, I don''t think you know the height of heaven and earth? Have you ever seen cavalry rush into the array? Do you know how terrible it is when cavalry rush? Scum, if you really want to go to the military array, I''m afraid you''ll pee your pants before there''s a fight, naive!" Maybe Lin Wanjin''s words still have some truth. Li Luoyang really hasn''t seen what war is like in this world. Manichaeism doesn''t count. It''s just a group of bandits. There''s no routine at all, whether it''s a war or a siege. "Well, I might be afraid, but as far as I know, in the era of cold weapons, the leather army of Liao and the fine horse of Xixia were not the most peak combat power." when Li Luoyang said this, he thought of four words - Genghis Khan. In later generations, good people have been ranked. In their opinion, the "Yellow Peril" that once swept the two continents of Europe and Asia is the most frightening army and the peak of war in the cold weapon era - Mongolian cavalry archer. In a multinational company''s game, the combat effectiveness of Mongolian mounted shooters is quite strong. It doesn''t mean how strong the individual combat effectiveness of this arm is, but that this arm perfectly combines speed and long-range attack. Unless they have problems, any enemy will only be restrained when they meet them. If you can''t catch up, you can''t fight. You retreat, he advances, he retreats. The attack is like a gust of wind. It can be said that the only weakness is not good at attacking the city. Speaking of the Song Dynasty, it was powerful. When the position was not right, the power of the martial arts people was weakened, and the soldiers were raised as quails. From the Northern Song Dynasty to the Southern Song Dynasty, Shengsheng dragged down a Qidan Liao state, a Xixia state and a Jin State, and almost killed a Mongolian Yuan in the end. It''s really close. Looking at the history of China, there are very few Han dynasties that can do the Song Dynasty. Considering the brilliance of the founding period of Liao, the prosperity of Jin and the prosperity of Mongolia and yuan, it seems that the Song Dynasty has been in turmoil since the founding of the country, but it''s so close that Mongolia and Yuan have to hate. Chapter 314 So from Li Luoyang''s point of view, the Liao and Xixia allied forces are really bad. Isn''t that the case? Even if you don''t want him to fight, generals like Han Shizhong and Yue Fei will gradually grow up. Zhou Xiangong, on the contrary, made Li Luoyang more interested. "The Zhou family is a doorman." In Lin Wanjin''s words, it means that the Zhou family is a doorman and has been circulating for a long time. However, the number of people in this family is always small. No one knows the reason. In short, the population of this family can''t increase. No matter how many wives they marry, it''s difficult to have children. Moreover, the men of the Zhou family are strange and don''t like the life of three wives and four concubines, Li Luoyang frowned. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to go now. Although the world is big, there are not many places to go. Looking at the world, if it is similar to the history of that world, the west is still dark. Chang''an and Luoyang are the most prosperous cities in the world. What''s wrong with living here? In the restaurant, there are Wenjun elegant buildings, entities, farms and three companies. Li Luoyang thinks it''s time to start fighting. Why should he go? "Do you mean that if Zhou Xiangong can''t get up, the Lin family will stop staring at my mother, or will they drive my mother out of the house? In that case, my mother can live in the farm. If not, I can make money and save a house for my mother. I think it''s good to live in Luoyang." "So you don''t have a brain!" Lin Wanjin stamped his foot. "You can talk about your elegant architecture, your drinks and published periodicals. Is it very profitable?" "That''s necessary. You can''t be scared to death if you say it in a month!" "With so much money, no one is jealous?" Lin Wanjin blinked and stared at Li Luoyang. "Of course, some people are jealous. I see. You''re worried that Zhou Xiangong will lose power. Your mother has no threat in the eyes of those people. A little broken child like me will be swallowed by people with belt bones sooner or later when walking down the street with gold ingots? So it''s better to withdraw in the morning and find a small place to be a rich man?" "It seems you can still use your brain." Lin Wanjin nodded. "But even if my mother can''t stand it, isn''t there you?" Li Luoyang said, staring at Lin Wanjin. "I can''t." Don''t look at Lin Wanjin. She seems to be really a brainless girl. After all, she is a girl who grew up in a rich family like the Lin family. She knows how much face others give her. Small things are no problem, but if it involves the long-term interests of a family, Lin Wanjin''s identity is not enough. In other words, in the past, Li Luoyang''s peace in Luoyang City was replaced by the military God Zhou Xiangong. As long as Zhou Xiangong fell down, or even Zhou Xiangong became close to other women, Li Luoyang would be over. Lin Luoshui may not die, but Li Luoyang is really hard to say. "So now no one knows what the emperor will do with Zhou Xiangong, and I should plan ahead and find a way out for myself. That''s what I mean?" "Yes, you can think about it yourself. It''s really not good." when it comes to this, Lin Wanjin gritted her teeth: "I can take you to the waves." "Waves?" "Wandering all over the world! Where do you want to go!" Lin Wanjin stamped his foot. Well, the floor "boom" shook, which made Li Luoyang almost die of heartache. "Be careful, you can compensate for the collapse of the house!" Chapter 315 "When is it? Do you still care about the house?" "Don''t worry. The imperial court won''t make a decision so soon. I still have time." Although Li Luoyang frowned, he was not nervous. The war between countries is a big thing, not a small thing. At present, it is not the earth''s World War II. What kind of blitz is there. Invading other countries requires a city, a city to fight, a territory to occupy. How many people are there in Xixia, Liao, and Wu Zhou? Therefore, Li Luoyang is not worried that Zhou Xiangong will lose power immediately. If he really has such a judgment, cliff is a fool. The closer the war crisis is, the more tolerant the court is to the generals who can lead the troops to fight. Self destruction of the Great Wall does not often happen. Besides, Zhou Xiangong won all his life and didn''t want him to lose? Isn''t this obvious? And according to Lin Wanjin, Zhou Xiangong is still a person with a background, different from Dapeng Yuefei. "If nothing happens, I''m going to bed." "Sleep?" Lin Wanjin felt that her brain couldn''t catch up with her. Did she sleep in the light of the day? It sounds like a ghost. "By the way, aunt, if it''s not too tight, when will you take my mother to the farm? Remember to inform me in advance. Bye!" "Well, I said, no" Lin Wanjin is still greeting there, but Li Luoyang is walking straight here. He is building the house in Wenjun''s elegant West courtyard, but Ouyang Wenjun hasn''t taken it back. Li Luoyang will sleep here every now and then. Of course, dayuang can''t really sleep. Li Luoyang doesn''t really lie in bed. He just wants to be quiet when he returns to the room. Lin Wanjin''s woman is old, has low IQ and almost no Eq. if she stays with her for a long time, Li Luoyang is very worried that she will be affected. It''s better to stay in your own room. You can take a good look at the news you just got. Liao really fought like in history, and that damn Xixia. Perhaps this is the inevitable contradiction between agricultural civilization and nomadic civilization. Whether it is Wu Zhou or Zhao song, when the nomadic civilization develops to a certain extent, it will naturally impact the agricultural civilization. "Zhou Xiangong is only in his thirties this year. It''s impossible for a person to follow for half a life. It''s really normal to fail, but does he still have a chance to get up?" The reality is certainly not as simple as what Li Luoyang just showed in front of Lin Wanjin. Whether in the court or the Lin family, there must be that kind of old fox. What others see is certainly not simpler than Li Luoyang. If someone wants to engage in Zhou Xiangong now, it can only be said that Zhou Xiangong is unlucky. After thinking about it, Li Luoyang doesn''t think he can help in this matter. He can''t help. His identity, status and strength are not enough. Martial arts are not omnipotent. Think about the great Xia in the novel, who is known as the invincible in the world, doesn''t still hate Xiangyang City in the end. His personal force can play a small role in the battle of ten thousand armies. Do you want to make preparations as early as Lin Wanjin said? It seems that there is no such need for the time being. At least we can withstand another wave before the situation is clear. The key point is that Sima Ying knows that if he can make an appointment and have a good chat, he may see the hope of breaking the game. It''s been a long time since Li Luoyang had the feeling of exhausting his brain. Li Luoyang repeatedly deduced the possible situation in his mind. Finally, he found that he had too few conditions. Just like solving equations, if the full screen represented unknown letters, he couldn''t find a solution even if he got supercomputing. "You have to collect more information, otherwise you can''t make a judgment at all. Why don''t you go to Mo Yuntian and ask?" The idea is just to think about it. Don''t say whether Mo Yuntian is interested in chatting with Li Luoyang. Just because of the identity of others, there is absolutely no spare time to chat with a little child at this moment. There is a war in the north and a rebellion in the south. Li Luoyang didn''t even see Mo Jiao during this period. It is said that people have been transferred away, and Xiao Hui doesn''t know where they have gone. "How do you feel that the world is going to be chaotic? The chaotic times are coming, but I haven''t grown up yet." looking at the ceiling, Li Luoyang feels a little helpless. At the same time, Lin Wanjin felt helpless. She closed the door to Li Luoyang and went back to find Lin Luoshui with a stomach full of anger. It would be best if she could encourage Lin Luoshui to spank Li Luoyang. Although Lin Wanjin also knew that this was just a fantasy, let alone how difficult it was for other women to meet once, even if they met, would Lin Luoshui be willing to spank? "Just heard a message." Lin Luoshui didn''t wait for Lin Wanjin to send out a "prayer", so he grabbed the front and said, "maybe Xiangong will come back recently. Then you will have a chance." "Ah?" The sudden news made Lin Wanjin throw the idea of revenge on Li Luoyang out of her mind. Is Zhou Xiangong coming back to Luoyang? Lin Wanjin''s first reaction was to take a mirror and see if she was still as beautiful as a flower. Seeing Lin Wanjin''s reaction, Lin Luoyang actually wants to ask: Why are you still stupid? If Zhou Xiangong likes you, can he wait until now? If you really want to say it, Lin Wanjin will shout "Youjin" and then fight against Lin Luoshui. Therefore, Lin Luoshui wisely didn''t speak. She just shook her head. But even if she shook her head, Lin Wanjin still expressed dissatisfaction, "sister, what do you mean? Am I not beautiful enough?" "It''s beautiful, but aren''t you hungry? Let''s go and have two drinks with my sister." "Xianliangye? Brother Zhou''s family is coming back. It''s time to have two drinks to celebrate." "Where have you just been?" "I''m going to say go find your son. Do you believe it?" "Believe me, what did he say?" The two sisters sat down to eat. Of course, they didn''t have to do these trivial things themselves. The fairy grain liquid was full, and it was a style to sip. "Elder sister, if, I mean, if the family really doesn''t value brother Zhou, do you want to take Luoyang and run away from home again?" "Wan Jin, you know, those Lin people can''t accommodate Luoyang." "But Luoyang is very powerful now. Look at the ten days news. People all over the street are talking about it. It even attracts them more than Liao and Xixia in the north. It''s a profitable business, and this immortal grain liquid, and, and." Lin Wanjin doesn''t know what else is powerful about Li Luoyang, but she thinks Li Luoyang is powerful and shouldn''t go back to that remote place. "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a businessman. Do you think a businessman can fight against the government? You don''t understand the means of those people. It''s difficult to find a way to clean up the current foundation of Luoyang." "Sister, I always think Luoyang is not as weak as you say. I have confidence in him!" Chapter 316 From his previous life to this life, what Li Luoyang disliked most was to deal with the "imperial court", which was troublesome. Strictly speaking, the "imperial court" and businessmen are not opposite, but complement each other. The imperial court that does not want to do well in business is certainly not a good imperial court, and the businessmen who do not consider for the imperial court are not good businessmen. The key problem is that the "merchant" is always an individual and reflects people''s will, while the "imperial court" is different. Its will often needs to be reflected through officials. What are the virtues of officials? Li Luoyang thinks that this question can only be answered in two words - luck. If you''re lucky, it''s a good court. If you''re unlucky, it''s a bad court. In fact, most of the time, whether businessmen rise or fall, they meet a bad court. "Xiao Hui, go and send me a prayer post. Well, send it to cangyun building. Tell their shopkeeper that I want to meet Sima Yingming." "OK, master, I''ll go now." After taking Li Luoyang''s worship note, Xiao Hui turned and left. Li Luoyang, who had been idle for a long time, closed his eyes and continued to comb in his mind, combing the possible impact of losing the war in the north. I don''t know whether it was because the air in the room was too turbid or for some other reason. Soon, Li Luoyang felt a pain in his brain. He shook his head and didn''t dare to continue. He went out alone and planned to go for a walk by the river. Luoyang River is not far from Wenjun Yazhu. When Wu Zhou built Luoyang City, he incorporated the old moat into the urban area to form today''s Luoyang River. The water of the old moat is connected with the new moat to become living water. After hundreds of years of repair and adjustment, Luoyang River is now the most important scene in the city, with rippling water surface, embankment made of green stones, oblique wind willows and old banyan tables, There are hawkers who set up stalls and elders who practice boxing. Six feet wide river, painted boats and light boats, high lanterns, smoke curling, and human voices are quiet. This scenery is not inferior to Qinhuai. Although he has been to Luoyang for a long time, Li Luoyang really doesn''t have time to walk along the river like this. Now most of the affairs in hand have been on the right track, and there is nothing special to speed up. It seems very good to come out and breathe fresh air. After two or three miles, Li Luoyang felt hungry. There was a small tea shed by the river, selling green tea and cooking cakes. The tea shop was close to an old banyan. There was a small Wharf under the banyan tree. The flow of people was not fast, but a good place. Li Luoyang smiled and asked for a cup of tea and a cooking cake. He looked at the scenery in the Luoyang River on the railing of the green strip stone. In fact, the painted boats on both sides of the Strait are not much new. On the contrary, a boat suddenly rushed from a distance, rowed the blue waves, and looked like a stray arrow towards the wharf where Li Luoyang is located. "What a fast boat." The boat was only one foot long and two feet wide. The man standing at the bow stepped on both sides of the ship''s side with his feet slightly separated. It really made people be careful whether the boat could bear it. It felt that the waves broken at the bow of the boat rolled over and almost drowned the man''s instep. An old boatman bent at the stern of the boat, with a long pole in his hand, rowed across the water from time to time. Li Luoyang didn''t think that the bamboo pole rowed very fast, which was completely incomparable with the ship''s speed. However, Li Luoyang''s attention was still attracted by the man standing in the bow. The man was tall and well proportioned. Standing in the bow of the ship, he was like a javelin, straight into the sky. "The image of a big husband." Although he is still some years away from real adulthood, Li Luoyang is still difficult to ensure that he will not grow and deform in the future. If he can have the man''s figure, he is most satisfied. But some things can''t be forced. At least from the current figure ratio, Li Luoyang feels that he is still a little poor. It''s not easy to make Li Luoyang feel ashamed. It''s like the sun rising from the West. "Eh ~" Inadvertently, when he looked into the man''s eyes, Li Luoyang gave a slight vibration. He quickly stood up straight and put his momentum out, just because he had a feeling that the man was coming for himself. "Rub ~" The distance of more than ten feet passed in the twinkling of an eye under the sprint of the boat. I don''t know what the boatman showed off. In short, the shaky boat stopped steadily at the moment when it touched the green stone ridge of the wharf. The man at the bow had already lifted his foot and stepped down before the bow touched the wharf. When he landed, he just stepped on the stone. Don''t shake his body. "Good Kung Fu!" Perhaps only Li Luoyang could see that strange step. He asked himself that he could not achieve this level. He not only needed accurate estimation, but also needed a kind of judgment and control that ordinary people could not reach. "Work and serve another bowl of good tea." "OK, sir, wait a minute." Li Luoyang''s eyes moved slowly with the man. At this time, he could see the man''s appearance and facial features. His skin is pale and his facial features are handsome. He just seems to have experienced some vicissitudes. It seems that he will have experienced the wind and sand in the desert. His eyes are black and white, sharp as a sword, and sometimes lonely and arrogant like an eagle. "Have a cup of hot tea?" When the man stood less than four feet away from him, Li Luoyang was sure that he was more than one meter nine tall. No wonder he looked so tall. When the two were at this distance, Li Luoyang had to raise his neck to look at him. "Good!" The slightly hoarse voice sounds like an iron sword slowly scraping over the gravel. In fact, it is not harsh. On the contrary, it has an unspeakable masculinity. Even the radian of the thin lips is just right, which makes Li Luoyang move in his heart - he doesn''t like others. His orientation is very normal. He just thinks that a mature man like this, I''m afraid it''s hard for women to refuse. I don''t know why, Li Luoyang suddenly thought of Lin Wanjin at this time. If Lin Wanjin saw him, would it change the false proposition that she won''t marry all her life? Tea is not good. Even in Luoyang City, there won''t be any good tea on this roadside stall. Cooking cakes are not hard, even if they are heated, they don''t change much. However, Li Luoyang and the man ate very seriously. They tore it off piece by piece, stuffed it into their mouth, mixed it with hot tea and swallowed it, as if they were eating something delicious. "It''s delicious. It''s still delicious in Luoyang." "Listen to you, are you a wanderer?" In fact, there is a big age gap between Li Luoyang and this man, but when they sat together, the painting style didn''t collapse. Even the old man in the tea shed rubbed his eyes several times and couldn''t understand the relationship between the two people. There is no place in Li Luoyang that looks like a rich man who will never eat cooking cakes. However, the man who came ashore later doesn''t look like a rich man. Why can they blow cooking cakes, chat and enjoy it? "I''m a wanderer. How''s it going soon after I came back? Has Luoyang changed recently?" the man holding cooking cakes suddenly stared at Li Luoyang and asked. Chapter 317 "Do I know you well?" Li Luoyang was about to say such a word, but the man''s eyes made him speechless. Just because those eyes were clear, he was already telling Li Luoyang: familiar, I know you, I know who you are. It''s a little difficult. There are bosom friends in the sea of war, but who are you? Looking at my brother with a familiar face, I can''t guess. After pondering for a moment, Li Luoyang nodded and said, "yes, there have been great changes." "Where is the change?" "I''m coming," Li Luoyang pointed to his nose, then pointed to the other party''s nose, "you''re coming." "You''re here? I''m here? Ha, it seems to make sense. It''s said that a great wine has been produced in Luoyang recently." "Xian Liang Ye." "Is it good?" "It''s OK." Li Luoyang touched his nose. I don''t know if it''s a witch selling melons? Even so, it doesn''t seem to matter. "Shall I buy you a drink?" "I''m not an adult, so I can''t drink, or I''ll treat you." Li Luoyang shook his head. He wanted to turn around and go, but just as his eyes left the man, he felt a cold breath - the breath from the man. It was not a killing, or the killing was not directed at Li Luoyang, but involuntarily released from the man. Li Luoyang really can''t figure out how many people to kill to achieve this substantive level. He only knows that the man is dangerous, very dangerous. When you meet a beast, don''t turn your back on them. Be positive, or you will die with no dignity. So Li Luoyang turned around and smiled at the man, "Wenjun Yazhu, do you want me to lead the way?" "Let''s go together." "Good!" One tall and one short, the two went hand in hand. In fact, there was still a distance of three feet between them. Three feet is neither far nor near. Li Luoyang has some regrets. When he goes out today, he should take the treasure knife made by Li Chengli for him. Maybe he will have more courage. When he walked about dozens of steps, a figure flashed in front of Li Luoyang. He was familiar with it. Li Luoyang moved in his heart and said loudly, "good nephew, stop for me!" The figure that had passed was stopped by Li Luoyang''s roar and turned his face. It was really Lin Xu. "Eh, cousin, how can you WOW!" "What is he doing?" Looking at Lin Xu as if he had seen a ghost, he didn''t even stop to pick up his hat. Li Luoyang felt a little surprised. He turned to the man around him and whispered, "I know you?" "Don''t you know your nephew too," said the man without changing his face. "But he wasn''t so afraid of me before. Was he afraid of you? You''re terrible?" "Aren''t you terrible?" the man smiled, stopped the topic and turned to the direction of Wenjun''s elegant building. In fact, Lin Xu just walked in the direction of Wenjun''s elegant building, but it''s impossible now. Lin Xu can''t be seen in the street. Li Luoyang suddenly regretted. How could he take this inexplicable expert to Wenjun Yazhu? What if he gets angry in Wenjun Yazhu and demolishes the house? What if he kills people in Wenjun''s elegant building and the blood flows into a river? If Wenjun Yazhu is gone, Li Luoyang feels that he will be very sad. After all, it is at least a profitable business. Besides, up to now, Li Luoyang feels that the business of Wenjun Yazhu is still very smooth. He doesn''t want to lose the business for the time being. "Recently renovated?" The man stood at the door of Wenjun''s elegant building, paused for a moment, looked up, and then walked inside. In the past, Wenjun Yazhu didn''t open the door, but now there are some changes. Besides, Li Luoyang is here. How dare the gatekeeper not open the door to the big boss? Don''t you want a job? The man didn''t need Li Luoyang''s greeting. He went straight to the lobby and sat down near the window. Li Luoyang rubbed his nose and sat on the other side of the square table. "First come two jars of immortal grain liquid to gargle the big brother." Gargle with Xianliang liquid? The waiter who ran there was a little surprised. Fortunately, he knew Li Luoyang and knew Li Luoyang''s identity. Not to mention two jars, even twenty jars, he would send them today, regardless of whether they took them to gargle or wash their feet. "Well, it''s really fragrant. It''s very fragrant. I haven''t smelled such fragrant wine in my life. Is it very expensive?" "Generally, it''s all right. It''s my treat. Help yourself." "Good!" The man was not hypocritical. Li Luoyang said it was a treat. He began to fill himself. After confirming that Li Luoyang didn''t drink, he took it up and drank it. Then he opened his mouth and breathed heavily, "what a powerful wine! Enough strength!" "Drink, since it''s a treat, enough today!" "That feeling is good!" Put down the wine glass and fill it again. The wine and dishes built by Wenjun have not been arranged yet. The two pots of immortal grain liquid here have already fallen into the man''s stomach. He just hiccupped, but his eyes are very sober. Looking at the two empty wine pots, it seems that it''s not very interesting. "Why don''t you eat first, man, and then bring me five pots of immortal grain liquid." At this time, Li Luoyang felt that if he didn''t get drunk today, it would be a pity that just two pots of wine would be meat steamed stuffed buns beating dogs. Anyway, it''s not bad. Fifty-two one pots would be fifty-two. I''ll admit it. "Hey, is there some expense? If so, don''t." "Yes, why not! Treat this kind of thing is to make the guests and hosts happy, otherwise it''s better not to invite!" "The young man is good. With what you just said, cheers!" Cheers were also made by the man alone. A plate of pickled beef and a few drinks and dishes soon saw the bottom of the five pots of immortal grain and liquid. At this time, Li Luoyang saw that the man''s eyes were brewing a bit of wine, not very, but seven or eight at most. "Good drinking capacity. This is the real mass." The immortal grain liquid of more than 50 kg has not put people down. Li Luoyang knows that he is unlucky today and meets the wine fairy. However, under normal circumstances, even Jiuxian can''t drink like this. It can only be said that this guy''s martial arts are very high, even more powerful than Mo Jiao''s Lao Tzu and has deep internal skills. How could a man with such excellent martial arts suddenly appear in Luoyang City? Isn''t this six doors? Li Luoyang looked at the middle-aged man who was still drinking and eating vegetables and fell into meditation. "Are you sure you don''t want to drink two? Cough, I seem to have finished it." "Work, then." "If you don''t drink, you don''t have to shout anymore. Almost. If you drink again, I''ll be drunk." the man opened his mouth to stop Li Luoyang from continuing to drink. Li Luoyang feels a little helpless about this. You''re almost drunk. Now tell your brother not to drink? Didn''t that brother feed the dog those 352 just now? Chapter 318 It''s really feeding the dog! No matter how Li Luoyang advised him, the man insisted on not taking a drink. Li Luoyang was in the same mood as beeping a dog, or being beeped by a dog. I wanted to bully others and didn''t understand the characteristics of Xianliang Ye. After getting drunk, I came to drink and spit out the truth. As a result, Qijin Xianliang Ye couldn''t get drunk. I was about to get drunk. People didn''t drink. Isn''t it difficult to live with dogs? Li Luoyang really wants to ask the man, did the dog offend you? "Is there a quiet room to talk about?" The man kneaded his face and stood up. Li Luoyang threw his mouth and said in his heart: why do you knead your face? Shouldn''t you knead your stomach? Oh, well, rubbing your face is also right. It''s shameless. "Don''t laugh at me. I''ve been squatting on the Great Wall for months. I really fade out of my mouth." "The Great Wall? How many months have you been squatting? Are you the general of the frontier army?" a trace of surprise flashed in Li Luoyang''s eyes. He couldn''t see the taste of the general of the frontier fortress from the man''s clothes. He was really a real person. "Find a quiet room. What general is just a defeated general." The man seemed to be a little depressed. Li Luoyang nodded and took people to the third floor to find a private room. After they sent tea and settled down, they held back the servant girl. "Can we talk now? What can I do for you?" "In fact, I didn''t come to you specifically. Do you believe me?" "Xin, but I still don''t know who you are. Why did Lin Xu seem afraid of you just now?" "Well, he knows my face, but it doesn''t matter. Even my name can scare him. He''s too timid." Shit! Lin Xu can be frightened into a dog just by a name. Li Luoyang suddenly felt that he was too bad. He couldn''t even scare Lin Xu out of the psychological shadow. It''s a shame. Look at other people''s houses. Just go out and shake. There will be a dead dog right away. Even the sliced knife is immortal. It''s so unlucky to cross by yourself. If you don''t say it, you can''t recognize your relatives until now. "Let''s talk." Li Luoyang looks up to the sky. Well, you can only see the ceiling in this room. "If I don''t admit my mistake, are you Li Luoyang?" "Yes." Li Luoyang simply admitted it. Anyway, there are many people who know him in the city now. I''m very proud to think of it. After all, this is Luoyang City. He doesn''t know whether it''s famous or not? Just one thing, Li Luoyang still doesn''t understand. Who leaked his whereabouts and knew that he was drinking tea and eating cooking cakes by the river? "As expected, he is a young hero with good martial arts, good courage and better brain. He is worthy of being the son of Luoshui." "I think I should know who you are." Li Luoyang rubbed his temples. Although he was not worried that he would be killed, he was in a bad mood because he guessed the identity of the man in front of him, but he couldn''t guess why others came to see him. More importantly, why did this man appear in Luoyang? Shouldn''t he be in Qingzhou at this point? "Now I know it makes me a little sad." "Shouldn''t you kill Lin Xu now? He just saw your true face." Li Luoyang sat up, stretched his waist and said calmly. "He is my grandson." "Poof ~" Li Luoyang just drank a mouthful of hot tea and almost didn''t spray it directly. Well, you are the Grand Marshal of the army and horses. Is it really good to talk like this? "Am I wrong?" "No, you''re right. He''s really your grandson." Li Luoyang shook his head. "Marshal Zhou didn''t come back from Qingzhou just to drink Xianliang liquid?" "Drinking is a little bit. In fact, I just passed by and came to the city on the way." "Passing?" Li Luoyang frowned. He didn''t need to pass through Luoyang from Qingzhou to Chang''an. Where is Zhou Xiangong going? "Don''t guess, not many people know about it." Zhou Xiangong looks a little tired and doesn''t look so good. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with his mood. After all, he just suffered a defeat, and the debate in the court about how to deal with him is not over yet. "After drinking, what else can I do for you?" Li Luoyang thought and ordered him to leave. It''s certainly not a good thing to be involved in the current Army Marshal too deeply. At least Li Luoyang doesn''t think it''s good for him. He instinctively wants to look out the window to see if there are people with six doors staring outside. I don''t know how many people have seen Zhou Xiangong after such a long journey from Luoyang River Wharf to Wenjun Yazhu. "Don''t look, there are at least 30 people staring at me along the way. You can''t run away." Zhou Xiangong changed a comfortable position on the chair, "this chair is well made, and you designed it?" "I''ll send one back to your family without money." "Well, if you were my son, you wouldn''t be so smart. It seems that Luoshui''s choice was really right." "I''m not involved in the personnel situation of the previous generation. It''s already like this. You can''t plug me back?" "Poof ~" Li Luoyang said this when Zhou Xiangong drank water. One report for another. It''s Fair this time. "Thank you for your good wine. Fifty liang of silver is a pot. I can''t afford it anyway. I''ll go and see you again in the future." "Just go?" Although he had just been looking forward to Zhou Xiangong''s departure and didn''t want to make trouble for himself, when the marshal of the military and horses of the Zhou Dynasty, the real first army God in the world, was leaving, Li Luoyang suddenly felt that he could talk again. "Go, if you don''t go, you''ll be in trouble." "Why? You mean the court wants to trouble me?" "Not the imperial court. It seems a little late. Let me ask you something." "What?" "How much money did you spend on the transformation of this elegant building of Wenjun?" Zhou Xiangong slowly got up and gently picked up the robe he was wearing. Suddenly, it was two long knives. Li Luoyang looked straight in his eyes. He was stunned all the way and didn''t find that there were two knives hidden under people''s robes. "A lot of silver. What do you want?" "If you hurt the house, don''t look for me." "What?" Before Li Luoyang recovered, Zhou Xiangong moved. His left hand stretched out faster than lightning. Li Luoyang''s current reaction was that he had no time to dodge. He could only watch himself being photographed. A gentle force poured into his body and pushed his body against the wall. "I want to hang up!" The idea flashed through Li Luoyang''s mind. It was not an electric light, but a knife light from Zhou Xiangong''s right hand. The knife light flashed like a lightning flash. Li Luoyang fell back into the wall and fell into the next room silently. Chapter 319 Li Luoyang is not a mortal with no strength to bind a chicken. In fact, his martial arts are already very good. He starts from the inside, breathes and breathes. There are secrets left by real experts hundreds of years ago. Later, a "professional" like Wu Xinyi explained and guided him. Coupled with his own profound philosophical interpretation, he has found a new way and made a new face in martial arts, In a sense, he has the strength of Kaizong school. However, when Zhou Xiangong suddenly showed his long knife and shocked his body, his invisible strength immediately forced Li Luoyang to fly. Even he didn''t have time to change his posture a little and hit the partition wall. Thanks to Zhou Xiangong''s care, he cut the partition wall in advance with a sharp knife. Li Luoyang melted into the next room as if he had fallen into hot butter. When he was still in a state of ignorance, several crossbows silently appeared in the position where he had just taken his seat - they didn''t come for him, they just passed by, and the goal was Zhou Xiangong. The blade is shining and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Cracks suddenly appeared outside the four walls of the room where Zhou Xiangong was located, and the windows "rubbed and rubbed". Li Luoyang, who was urged by bad luck, didn''t see it. The first thing he did after falling into the next room was to run. "NIMA, I''m unlucky!" If he doesn''t understand what happened at this time, he will leave Luoyang from time to time. Obviously, someone followed Zhou Xiangong and wanted to assassinate him, and the fact that he was drunk by Li Luoyang was also used by others. Normal people know that drinking will delay things. Even if it is an internal training expert, he still needs to be counselled when he drinks too much. Li Luoyang counselled. He made the wine himself. It can be seen that the man in the dark must have followed Zhou Xiangong early, and he also knew how much Zhou Xiangong drank, and maybe even Li Luoyang was used by others. Otherwise, why did the crossbow arrow go to Li Luoyang at the beginning? Kill Li Luoyang and let Zhou Xiangong''s combat effectiveness decline under the loss of mind, so as to better assassinate? Li Luoyang inferred that it was the result, but whether it was right or not, he was not in the mood to verify it. Why? Of course, you have to run for your life first. Who knows how many hidden killers there are? What worries Li Luoyang is whether these killers will attack ordinary people in Wenjun''s elegant building? "Run, everybody run!" When Li Luoyang rushed out of the next room, he tore his throat and shouted loudly to remind the ordinary people in Wenjun''s elegant building that although Li Luoyang didn''t have feelings with everyone in Wenjun''s elegant building, if these people died and hurt, Ouyang Wenjun would have to pay. Isn''t Ouyang Wenjun''s money his money? Well, part of it is. In fact, even if Li Luoyang didn''t speak, the people in Wenjun''s elegant building were flustered at the moment. The sudden influx of several people in black on the street made the lobby at the bottom chaotic. Fools can also see that these people holding bows, crossbows and long knives didn''t come to eat, drink and listen to music. Everyone tried to avoid the routes of those people in black. Fortunately, these people in black didn''t intend to spend their energy on ordinary people. People in black are rushing to the second floor, but it seems that they are still a little slower. After the first round of crossbow attack, Zhou Xiangong laughed, raised his long knife to his head, stepped heavily on the square table, and the whole person broke through the tile surface and went to the roof. Well, when Li Luoyang heard the sound of the broken roof, he felt his heart was about to break. Money, it''s a lot of money. "Bastard!" Although Zhou Xiangong drank too much Xianliang liquid, he didn''t look drunk at all. His eyes were clear and his face was clean. After gently spitting out two words, he cut down a man in black who had just turned over the roof. This is a move used in the battle array. It is neither fancy nor false. A knife is a knife. The strong force drives the wind and thunder, and the strength of the clip forms an invisible tornado. It lifts the green tiles where the blade passes and takes off in a whirl. The man in black, who has not yet gained a firm foothold, bears the brunt. He uses two long machetes. He may find himself directly attacked by Zhou Xiangong. The man in black also wants to dodge, but soon he finds that he has no chance to dodge. He has been locked by the blade, and the only thing left is hard resistance. The two machetes overlapped in front, and the people in black issued a series of roars. I don''t know what he was yelling at, whether he was cheering himself or calling his companions? Zhou Xiangong didn''t give the man in black a chance to continue roaring. As soon as the long knife was drawn, the overlapping double knives in front of the man in black appeared an obvious radian, which was a bend formed by being unable to withstand the pressure. The curve point pressed against the man in black''s chest, forcing the man in black''s body to keep leaning back, and his body gradually became parallel to the tile surface. At this time, a knife light suddenly appeared in the other direction, less than five feet from Zhou Xiangong''s back. This was an obvious sneak attack. It was a deliberate sneak attack. The choice was when Zhou Xiangong was about to kill his companion and was most concentrated. "A thief is a thief!" When the sneak attack appeared, Zhou Xiangong seemed to have a pair of eyes behind him. The long knife originally hidden in his left hand suddenly pulled out a knife flower and accurately blocked the light behind. Only a sharp and harsh impact was heard. The light fell to the ground, but it was a half arc machete without a handle. If Li Luoyang saw this kind of machete, he would feel very familiar, just because this shape is too similar to a later thing called "coming back". On the roof, the man in black who was about to lie on the roof suppressed by Zhou Xiangong felt that he finally had a chance to get out. He did his best to explode. The blade of a pair of machetes was distorted in the shape of "s". Although no one could hear it, it felt that the machete must be moaning. Maybe it was because Zhou Xiangong was really distracted by the attackers behind him, or maybe it was the man in black who paid off his own efforts. He really stood up straight again, and even Li Luoyang downstairs could see his heavy vomit. "Zhou Xiangong''s martial arts can''t be at this level. Maybe the man in black should be similar to me?" Li Luoyang pinched his chin and frowned. Beside him was Ouyang Wenjun with a pale face. "My little ancestor, what should I do now? Where did these people in black come from?" Ouyang Wenjun is not nervous. After all, Wenjun''s elegant building is under her name. Now there is such a big thing. Who will the government not look for her? If a few more people die, well, Wenjun Yazhu will be completely famous in Luoyang in the future. Who is willing to go to the place where people have died to drink and flirt with their younger sister? Chapter 320 "Don''t be too nervous. The military and Horse Department of the five cities should be coming soon." Li Luoyang looked at the battle on the roof of the house. As he said, the five cities army and horse division that received the news may appear at any time, so the assassination of Zhou Xiangong has failed so far. After all, Zhou Xiangong was standing on the roof, and the body of the first assassin had fallen. The unlucky boy who climbed up from the eaves and used two machetes. When his companion attacked Zhou Xiangong from behind, he thought it was an opportunity. Unexpectedly, in hindsight, this opportunity was completely an illusion deliberately displayed by Zhou Xiangong. However, the unlucky child was deceived. After he got out of the crisis, he tried to attack Zhou Xiangong again, and was easily killed by Zhou Xiangong who sold a flaw. I don''t know if I heard Ouyang Wenjun''s worry just now, or because Zhou Xiangong was originally a very moral person. In short, while cutting the man in black''s throat with a knife, Zhou Xiangong also made a very superfluous action - throwing away his foot and kicking the man in black''s chest. With an explosion of strength, he kicked the body weighing more than 100 kilograms off the roof, Hit the street heavily. Those people who watch the excitement below are quick to react, or they will be crushed to death. Who will they talk to? The whistle of the army and horse division of the five cities began to ring in the distance. Li Luoyang narrowed his eyes and still stared at Zhou Xiangong. Suddenly, he found that Zhou Xiangong seemed to smile at him. Because the distance was a little far, Li Luoyang couldn''t really see it, and he couldn''t understand why Zhou Xiangong wanted to smile at him. But after laughing, Zhou Xiangong jumped up, chased the retreating people in black and disappeared from the roof. "Shit, lose money!" Seeing the roof of hongfeiming, Li Luoyang finally came back. Why did Zhou Xiangong laugh? Nima is because he knows that Li Luoyang will let him lose money, and he doesn''t have to lose money as soon as he runs! "Big loss!" The soldiers from the five cities came, and the brigade surrounded Wenjun''s elegant building first, and then detained all the people concerned in Wenjun''s elegant building, waiting for their release. It''s not right to say that the five cities army and horse department only has the function of maintaining public security, but has no authority to make punishment. If it''s a general fight, it''s enough, but now it''s dead. More importantly, there is an absolute prohibition such as crossbow, which makes things very serious. Li Luoyang is not nervous. He is a victim, and he is not an adult. As for the girls Ouyang Wenjun, there is no need to be nervous. No matter how fierce the people of the five cities army and horse department are, they should be gentle when they see a group of soft girls. Moreover, today''s thing is obvious. Is it a sexual assassination, the target of assassination, So far, no one dares to confirm Zhou Xiangong''s identity, except Li Luoyang. However, Li Luoyang felt the most strange expression. So far, no one has asked him about Zhou Xiangong''s identity. It''s strange. It''s hard to say that the five cities army and Horse Department deliberately didn''t want Zhou Xiangong to return to Luoyang to be exposed? The five cities army and horses department is coming, and the six doors must also come. The first thing to appear is the tiger skin. Although this guy has been borrowed to Li Luoyang, he is still a man of the six doors, and he is more and more confidants. "Don''t tell anyone the identity of Lord Zhou!" Tiger skin gathered around Li Luoyang, which was such a sentence, and then began to do business. Of course, liumen''s business has nothing to do with Li Luoyang. It is mainly aimed at other people in Wenjun''s elegant building and the surrounding onlookers. The purpose is only to find helpers who may be hidden among ordinary people - according to liumen, a habitual conspiracy theorist, an assassination can never be just the executor, There should be observers. The division of labor between the five cities and the six Gates was divided. Soon, Wenjun Yazhu''s door was deserted. The body kicked down by Zhou Xiangong was also pulled away by the action scooter. It is estimated that it will have to be broken up when it is pulled back. In fact, Li Luoyang was just curious about the identity of the masked killer. At least look at what kind of race it is. Maybe it''s Xixia or Qidan? Unfortunately, in full view of the public, Li Luoyang really doesn''t have that kind of opportunity unless he is brought back by the six doors to invite him to tea. After tossing about for most of the day, Ouyang Wenjun''s eyes were swollen with tears. "Have you been eaten tofu by six gates or five cities soldiers and horses?" Li Luoyang asked when he saw Ouyang Wenjun in tears. The probability of this kind of thing happening is still quite high. After all, the quality of men in these two places will not be too high. Fools will miss the opportunity when they have the opportunity to do it without taking responsibility. "They dare, I won''t sue them!" Speaking of this, Ouyang Wenjun regained his true colors of plagiarism, but plagiarism was short-lived. As soon as he looked back, Ouyang Wenjun hung down again and went to catch Li Luoyang''s "little hand" with a sad face. "Well, I said, men and women can''t give and receive clearly. Our relationship is not close enough for me to comfort you with my shoulder. Besides, my little shoulder is not enough for you to rely on." "No, Luoyang. I know you have a good relationship and have great face. Why don''t you go and help me talk about it? Anyway, Wenjun Yazhu also has 30% of your shares." "What''s the matter?" Li Luoyang avoided Ouyang Wenjun''s nine Yin white bone grasp and asked. "Stop business for rectification, they even want me to stop business for rectification! My God, how can I do this? What evil did I do? The field was smashed by others, and I can''t find anyone to compensate. I have to stop business for rectification. Is there any justice and King''s law?" "It''s really going to be closed for rectification." Li Luoyang also felt a little strange. According to the story, the five City Army and six doors should be able to see that Wenjun''s elegant building is a complete disaster, and it is still a victim. Why should it be closed for rectification? However, the doubt in his heart does not mean that Li Luoyang really wants to talk to someone. Besides, he doesn''t know who to talk to when he wants to talk to someone. He doesn''t know the people in the government yamen, and he knows the people in the six doors. However, the order to suspend business for rectification was issued by the five City Army and horses department, and there is no way to deal with the six doors. Everyone cares differently. "All right, don''t howl. Just close the business for rectification. Anyway, a hole has been smashed in the roof. It will take a few days to repair it. It''s just closed for a few days. Let me give you a training." "Training?" Ouyang Wenjun stopped crying and howling. In fact, most of her crying and howling is about appearance, "what kind of training?" "Well, the winery at the farm has begun to officially operate. It won''t be long before a large number of new wines will be gradually listed. I think Wenjun Yazhu can transform." "Transformation? How?" Ouyang Wenjun still has some doubts. What is the relationship between winery and Wenjun ya? "You don''t want to sell these sisters for a lifetime?" Li Luoyang said, pointing to Ouyang Wenjun''s nose. Chapter 321 Uncle''s house. In fact, the uncle''s residence can''t be called the uncle''s residence. It''s a dignified "government of an Guo", but everyone knows that the title of "government of an Guo" is specially given to the uncle. It''s the queen who helps the emperor sweep the house. Well, the queen can''t be the Duke, Therefore, the name of an Guogong is certainly the home of the empress. Therefore, in the hearts of the common people, the nickname of the government of an Guo is the uncle''s house. This is not a contempt or contempt for the uncle, but a habit of everyone. Even there is some intimacy in it. Isn''t it? Who is willing to give him a nickname if he has a bad relationship? It can be seen that Sima family was very popular in Wu Zhou Dynasty. Of course, the uncle''s residence in Luoyang is not the real uncle''s residence. The real uncle''s residence is in Chang''an, which is stipulated by the imperial regulations. All senior citizens with second-class or above must have a residence of the same specification in Chang''an. The land is given by the imperial court, but whether you want to help you repair the house depends on your ability. Meritorious deeds are rewarded and punished. There is also the most wonderful phenomenon in Wu Zhou. No matter how much money you spend on the residence, if you are robbed because of your mistakes, I''m sorry. The residence will be taken back directly because the land belongs to the imperial court. If you don''t sell it to you, you have to leave it to the next person who obtains this qualification. Therefore, the residences of senior officials in Chang''an city are often not as luxurious and beautiful as their second residence in Luoyang City. Just because of this wonderful regulation, who can guarantee that he is the evergreen tree of the imperial court and will not step down all his life? Even if I don''t step down all my life, it''s still a big problem whether my children and grandchildren have the ability to guard the house. However, the construction of the mansion in Luoyang is different, because the land of Luoyang is bought by itself awesome. At that time, the plaque on the lintel will change. It is just that the inside will not change. Unless the posterity is really filial to the extent that the ancestral industry must be sold, it is really not enough to say that the ancestral chromosome is not enough. It has to be said that King Wu, who originally formulated this rule, is indeed a talent. In this way, not only Chang''an City prospers, but Luoyang City will never decline, because powerful people must have two suites. In the uncle''s residence in Luoyang City, Sima Yingming took the worship note just sent by the shopkeeper of cangyun building, and a pair of beautiful eyebrows trembled slightly. It''s not easy for Li Luoyang to write the prayer post himself. In this era, Li Luoyang rarely writes to others. It''s definitely the first time to write the prayer post. It''s also a kind of honor, but what do you mean by writing it in the prayer post? "Dear Uncle Sima Yingming," Sima Yingming couldn''t help but look up. Is uncle Guo a title? Uncle Guo''s special is folk slang. Li Luoyang is also a book writer. Is it really good to write it in such a dignified way? What do you want others to say? Well, maybe Li Luoyang was not sure how to write his head, so he immediately wrote: "It''s the first time I''ve written this. If I don''t write it well, uncle Guo, don''t be angry. Ah, anger is bad for your health and will affect national security. Yes, that''s it. When will you come over for flower wine? No, I should come to visit, but first, I''ll just say something serious. I won''t bring gifts. Uncle Guo, you shouldn''t mind if you agree with me If you like, I''ll come tomorrow morning. Well, it''s estimated that I''ll talk for a long time. I don''t have to prepare too thick lunch. Any ten or eight dishes are enough. I don''t drink, just have juice. " Is this a prayer post? If it weren''t for Sima Yingming''s good self-restraint, I''m afraid he would have ordered someone to catch Li Luoyang and beat him up. As a scholar, Sima Yingming felt that he was a scholar. Although he didn''t get fame, he did read a book, and Li Luoyang''s letter of worship was completely insulting the name of the scholar. But on second thought, it seems that Li Luoyang has never admitted that he is a scholar. He is a businessman. Is it meaningful for you to tell a businessman about the rules of a scholar? Under normal circumstances, after receiving the worship post, you have to reply, just like a follow-up post. The landlord has expressed his views. There must be a response below. However, Sima Yingming doesn''t want to respond. He really can''t afford to lose this person. He wrung his eyebrows and said to the shopkeeper who sent the worship post: "go and say that tomorrow morning, we will be waiting for you." The shopkeeper took the order and left. Another man dressed as a warrior appeared in front of Sima Yingming and knelt down on one knee. "Sir, I just received the news that Zhou Xiangong was assassinated." "Zhou Xiangong?" If we say that the most refreshing name in Chang''an Dynasty hall is Zhou Xiangong. Even though Sima Yingming can''t contact the imperial court or participate in political affairs according to his ancestral system, as the empress''s family, if you don''t care about political affairs, you will die. The risk of the harem is no less than that of the imperial court. If there are no relatives outside to form gangs for themselves, life in the empress''s palace will still be difficult, unless you meet someone who is determined to sleep with the empress Emperors, but there have been few such emperors since ancient times. Therefore, uncle Guo''s family is very sensitive to the things in the court. You should know that the honors of their family come from the empress. Once the empress loses power, the family will be finished. It''s luck to be able to "fall in the family". It''s not uncommon for those with bad luck to be directly distributed to the border areas or even copied by the whole family. "What''s the matter? Zhou Xiangong shouldn''t be in Qingzhou. Why did he come to Luoyang? I know. He must have sneaked here. In the current war, the senior general left without guarding the front line. It''s a deserter and a felony! Is he crazy or does he think his God of war''s name is still there?" Sima Yingming''s eyebrows tightened even more. Compared with this matter, the letter of worship from Li Luoyang just now was as light as a feather. "I see!" With his eyes slightly frozen, Sima Yingming understood why Zhou Xiangong appeared in Luoyang. He must have come for that woman, Lin Luoshui. No one above the second grade in the Wu Zhou Dynasty didn''t know that the only woman Zhou Xiangong loved in his life was Lin Luoshui. However, the disappearance of Lin Luoshui more than ten years ago made a good opportunity for the Lin family disappear. If the Lin family and the Zhou family were screwed together, I''m afraid the power of the Lin family today would be three points greater. These three points still take into account the fact that Zhou Xiangong just suffered a defeat, Without this defeat, it would be seven or eight points. "Zhou Xiangong was assassinated in Wenjun Yazhu. It is said that when the assassin shot, he was drinking with Li Luoyang." "Drink with Li Luoyang?" Sima Yingming''s whole face was frozen. He never thought that Zhou Xiangong would be mixed with Li Luoyang. What''s this? See your family? Chapter 322 Although the assassin''s affairs are very noisy, they have no impact on Zhou Xiangong. Assassination to this extent is basically a routine for him. Liao or Xixia hated him to the bone. There was a saying that if there was no Zhou Xiangong in Wuzhou, there would be 300000 border troops missing. The border troops are the most capable of fighting in the state of Wuzhou. The actual combat effectiveness of 300000 border troops is equivalent to 600000 or more government soldiers. This is agreed not only by Xixia and Liao, but also by Wuzhou''s own generals. If you use a simple mathematical method to convert, a Zhou Xiangong is basically equal to more than half of the Wu Zhou state. That''s how the name of the military God comes from. In other people''s eyes, he is the God of the army, but in some people''s eyes, he is still the little brother of that year. "You''re still so impulsive." Lin Luoshui stood by the window and watched Zhou Xiangong kneeling at the table in plain clothes. At this time, Zhou Xiangong''s dress is somewhat different from that in front of Li Luoyang. He has less vicissitudes and more neatness, and his face is more of an admiration for Confucianism. I''m afraid no one will believe that Zhou Xiangong will look like this in front of Linluo water. He is like a wanderer who has traveled far and finally returned to his mother. "It''s all right. Qingzhou is as solid as gold. It''s impossible for Liao and Xixia to tear a hole." Zhou Xiangong grinned and Lin Luoshui sighed gently, "you child, always like adventure. It seems that you are deliberately defeated this time?" "It''s not entirely on purpose." Zhou Xiangong took the tea and drank it. "The tea you brewed is the best." "You almost hurt Luoyang. If he was hurt, I would never spare you." After talking for a long time, the dissatisfaction on Lin Luoshui''s face stems from Zhou Xiangong''s almost putting Li Luoyang into crisis. No matter how sure Zhou Xiangong feels that he won''t hurt li Luoyang, Lin Luoshui doesn''t recognize this behavior. If something happens to Li Luoyang, Lin Luoshui will never give up. "That child is good. He is a good seedling for practicing martial arts. Maybe he can become a master in the future." "Martial arts is not important." Lin Luoshui finally stopped staying at the window, but went back to Zhou Xiangong and knelt down. "You should go. If you let the censors know that you came to Luoyang to see me, you must be impeached severely." "Let them go." Zhou Xiangong shrugged his shoulders casually. It doesn''t matter whether he came to see Lin Luoshui or not. As long as Zhou Xiangong appeared in Luoyang, everyone would say that he had only one purpose - to see Lin Luoshui. So just as Zhou Xiangong said, they have to toss about. Anyway, they have to rush down this basin of dirty water. It takes a month to stop or not. Zhou Xiangong must have gone to Luoyang for Lin Luoshui. As for Li Luoyang, as my little uncle said, he is at most to see his family. "If you agree, I can take him with me. Well, at least you don''t have to worry about safety, and I can cultivate him. Maybe I can give you a little army God in the future." "I don''t have that idea. I can''t help my mother. I just have to watch him grow up quietly." speaking of this, Lin Luoshui turned to look at Zhou Xiangong and took a deep look at the face that once made countless women crazy, "just like at the beginning." Perhaps few people know what kind of relationship exists between Lin Luoshui and Zhou Xiangong. It is said that Zhou Xiangong loved Lin Luoshui since he was a child and vowed not to marry Lin Luoshui in his youth. Few people will believe his dream when he was a teenager, but when Zhou Xiangong becomes a rising supernova in Wuzhou state, Countless women scolded Lin Luoshui bloody. All because Lin Luoshui let them lose the opportunity to become the lady of the military God, a chance to ascend to the sky step by step. Lin Luoshui didn''t care about these rumors. In her eyes, Zhou Xiangong always looked like the little slug at first sight, even though now the little slug has become the first military God in the world. "What''s the matter with my brother-in-law? He just left you in Luoyang. He doesn''t even care about his own son, or he has been frightened by those people, so he hid in a deep mountain and old forest?" Turning the teacup in his hand, Zhou Xiangong asked in a deep voice. "He''s dead," Lin Luoshui said calmly. "Dead? Dead in the hands of a group of mountain bandits?" Zhou Xiangong smiled faintly, obviously as a joke. What''s the joke? A mountain bandit of that level, let alone with officers and soldiers, can kill seven in and seven out even if he has a knife alone. What kind of place will Li cunxiao die in? "Anyway, he''s dead. I don''t want to talk about it. Should you go too?" "Yes, I should go, or I''ll let my brother-in-law know that I''ve been alone with you for so long. I''ll open the coffin and cut people back." Zhou Xiangong stood up, shrugged his shoulders, sorted out his clothes and said calmly. "Be careful when you go back to Qingzhou. Don''t let foreigners take off your head." Seeing Zhou Xiangong walking towards the gate, Lin Luoshui frowned and couldn''t help telling him. "Back to Qingzhou? Who said I wanted to go back to Qingzhou?" Zhou Xiangong stopped, turned his body a small arc, and brought Lin Luoshui''s figure into his sight. The two looked at each other. "If you don''t go to Qingzhou, where are you going?" "Go south. There''s been a lot of noise there recently. Your majesty asked me to go and have a look. If there''s nothing special, I''ll clean up the stall first." "Going south?" Zhou Xiangong has left. The tea on the tea table is not cold. Lin Luoshui kneels beside the tea table, but her eyes have no focal length. Her divergent eyes prove that she is thinking about the problem. What place is worth Zhou Xiangong going south? It seems that there is only one square wax after thinking about it. It seems that the emperor wants to transfer Zhou Xiangong back to fight Fang La this time, but if it''s just to keep Fang La''s people from being vigilant, so he let out a section of the Great Wall, isn''t it too exaggerated? Unfortunately, Lin Luoshui is only a woman no matter how smart he is. Lin Luoshui is unwilling and doesn''t have the heart to understand the things in the court and between countries. What Zhou Xiangong said just now still touched her heart. Is Li cunxiao really dead? If he is still alive, why hasn''t he heard from him for so long? Li Luoyang didn''t know that after Zhou Xiangong got away from him, he went to see Lin Luoshui and sat in the dilapidated Wenjun elegant building. Li Luoyang was busy calculating the losses caused by the assassin incident. "NIMA, I knew Zhou Xiangong was not a good thing, a military God, but a broom star!" Chapter 323 The loss on the book is not much. The tables, chairs, benches and repairing the holes in the roof and wall add up to 300 Liang silver. This is because the construction and decoration of Wenjun''s elegant building are carefully carved by Ouyang Wenjun. 300 Liang silver, not to mention Li Luoyang, even Ouyang Wenjun won''t feel too distressed, The big deal is to kill a table or two and come back. The real loss is still during the suspension of business and renovation. The people of the Construction Bureau have seen it. It takes at least seven or eight days to recover such damage. This is still the case that the master is beautiful and does not rain. If there is a continuous drizzle, Wenjun''s elegant building is unlucky. Regardless of the delay, it can''t be done in a day or two if the rainwater poured in should be handled well. Such a calculation had a great impact. Ouyang Wenjun almost fainted in anger in front of Li Luoyang. If he didn''t know the identity of the other party, maybe Ouyang Wenjun and Zhou Xiangong were in a desperate mood. "What do you say to do with such a big loss?" "What else can we do? Cold, find someone to fix it, or go to Baoguo temple to pray that it won''t rain in the last month?" Li Luoyang was obviously joking. Anyway, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t believe that Li Luoyang would have anything to do with the god Buddha. People like him offered incense to the god Buddha, which the god Buddha didn''t dare to accept. "You brought it all." "I''ve also been brought to the rhythm. Well, you''re the owner here. You can deal with it. Anyway, we''ve made a lot of money recently. The output of Xianliang liquid has also come up and can be sold abroad." "Is external sales really good now?" Ouyang Wenjun was a little nervous when he heard Li Luoyang''s words. If it''s normal, I''m not afraid. Before there was no xianliangye, Wenjun Yazhu''s business was better than ordinary restaurants. When there was xianliangye and the songs and dances arranged by Li Luoyang, Wenjun Yazhu was forced to raise a level, and the business was hot to hot. But now Wenjun Yazhu can''t operate, and Li Luoyang sells Xianliang liquid to other restaurants, which will inevitably lead to the dispersion of passenger flow. It must be more difficult to get together again at that time. "You don''t have to worry about this. Xianliangye takeout is a matter of time. Besides, it''s time for us to transform. How''s the store next door?" Earlier, Li Luoyang asked Ouyang Wenjun to inquire about the store next door. Ouyang Wenjun also paid more attention to this matter. Although she didn''t think it was necessary to expand Wenjun''s elegant building, since it was arranged by Li Luoyang, she handled it seriously. As a result, she really got some useful information. In terms of the size of the storefront facing the street, the storefront next door is not big. They are ancestral products and sell finished clothes, also known as ready-made clothes. In these days, girls do not practice female workers. Most families pull cloth home and then sew clothes by their wives or girls one by one. Therefore, there is a famous saying "close sewing before leaving, I''m afraid to return late". But there are always people who don''t want to sew or no one at home, so you need to find a ready-made clothing shop. Generally speaking, clothing stores will make some clothes as samples. When guests come to the door, they will follow Yun''s samples to tailor their clothes. Therefore, the clothing store in this era is by no means high-end, especially the one next to Wenjun Yazhu. The craftsmanship is very general from tailoring to sewing, and the speed is not good. Therefore, the girls in Wenjun Yazhu only choose one next door when they wear it in ordinary times, but the performance clothes are not good. The craftsmanship is too poor. Although the storefront of the ready-made clothes shop is not spacious enough, Li Luoyang has seen it from the roof of Wenjun Yazhu. The courtyard behind the ready-made clothes shop has a considerable area. If it is cleaned up, it will not be smaller than Wenjun Yazhu. In addition, the whole area of the store must exceed Wenjun Yazhu. In this way, it is in line with the plan in Li Luoyang''s heart. Although this area can only complete part of the plan, it is good to be able to do this from the current situation. After all, Li Luoyang can''t take out such a large sum of money to buy the surrounding real estate for the time being. At first, the family next door didn''t want to sell their ancestral property. Even if their business was about to close down, they just kept holding on. Xiao Hui did. He said that he could let the tiger skin find someone to buy it. Maybe he could succeed. In fact, he made trouble through the local ruffians. The other party was so annoyed that he always wanted to make a move. However, Li Luoyang disdains to do so. People had better not have this idea, especially business people. Once they are used to using improper means to achieve their goals, their ability will gradually degenerate and eventually become waste that can only use crooked means. Therefore, Li Luoyang still asked Ouyang Wenjun to talk. Even if there is more money, it doesn''t matter if the time is prolonged. Fortunately, Ouyang Wenjun''s efforts finally paid off, and the family next door began to let go and offered a price that was not sky high. "Thirty thousand taels of silver. Tut Tut, Luoyang is not easy. With such a sum of money, they can go to the countryside and be rich." "What country? It''s no problem to be a rich man in a poor town. You really want to buy it. I can''t take out so much silver." "I said I would buy it. Why do you collect money?" Li Luoyang said with a smile. "Why, I''d like you to raise money in my Wenjun elegant building, but not in your store? Besides, if you want to call me Wenjun elegant building transformation, doesn''t it have anything to do with me?" "It''s not what you think." Li Luoyang touched his nose. "I thought you would use these elements in Wenjun''s elegant building as elements, but it''s not impossible for you to increase some elements, but how much money can you take out?" "Well, I can take out about five thousand liang of silver." "Five thousand liang?" "Why, isn''t it too little?" Li Luoyang pinched his chin and stared at Ouyang Wenjun. The light in his eyes almost made Ouyang Wenjun think that Li Luoyang had finally changed from a boy to a man. Otherwise, how could there be such eyes that want to eat people. "No, not too little, but too much. How can you have so much silver? It''s really rich." "Oh, really?" Ouyang Wenjun''s face was obviously a little proud. He hooked his hook finger at Li Luoyang and said with a smile: "little brother, tell your sister how much you can get in your plan for 5000 liang of silver? Don''t tell me it''s only 10%." "How could it be ten percent?" Li Luoyang said with a smile. "Thirty percent? That''s almost the same." Ouyang Wenjun smiled happily. She believed in Li Luoyang''s ability to make money. Thirty percent was already very good. Chapter 324 "What are you talking about?" The smile on Ouyang Wenjun''s face disappeared instantly. No, it was rigid on her face. Although Li Luoyang didn''t repeat, she believed she heard correctly. "Five thousand taels of silver, you only give me half of the members. You, you, you are bullying people." "How could it be bullying." Li Luoyang tried to touch his nose again. His eyes were honest and did not dodge. He looked at Ouyang Wenjun. "In fact, it''s not five thousand Liang, but five thousand Liang. Plus 70% of your Wenjun''s elegant buildings, it accounts for half of the members in the new plan." "You''re crazy! You must be crazy! I won''t participate in your plan! I won''t participate!" Ouyang Wenjun''s mind was buzzing at the moment. Five thousand taels of silver, not five hundred taels, but five thousand taels of silver. Plus 70% of Wenjun''s elegant building, how much is the 70% of Wenjun''s elegant building worth now? Just counting the land store, there are tens of thousands of taels of silver. Coupled with fame, Ouyang Wenjun said humbly that there are always 55000 taels of silver. With 5000 taels of silver, there are 60000 taels of silver, but only half of them can be accounted for. Isn''t it that Li Luoyang''s whole plan is equivalent to the scale of millions of taels of silver? A project with millions of liang of silver can be completed by one person? Can Li Luoyang and she finish it? The revenue of the Wu and Zhou Dynasties is only 3 million Liang silver. It depends on the year and God''s face. He Li Luoyang, an underage child, said he would do a business of millions of Liang silver. Ouyang Wenjun thought he must be crazy to join. Yes, if you don''t join, you are normal. Li Luoyang can''t go crazy. You can''t go crazy anymore. "No, are you sure?" "I''m sure you''re crazy. I won''t go crazy with you." "OK." Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders. He never forced others, especially women, especially a beautiful young woman, not to join. "I have something to go out." When Ouyang Wenjun turned around and didn''t look at Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang''s voice floated over. "What?" As soon as Ouyang Wenjun heard this, his face changed color and suddenly clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. When he turned around, he saw only Li Luoyang''s back. Gone? What''s this attitude? I said you wouldn''t coax me if you didn''t participate? What a Li Luoyang! You don''t care about me at all! Ouyang Wenjun''s mood at this time is hard to describe in words. Li Luoyang is too unreasonable to play cards. She''s not up or down now. She doesn''t know how to continue. In fact, it''s not that Li Luoyang can''t guess her psychology. It''s really that Li Luoyang doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s not his own woman. Why take time to coax? Everyone''s time is precious, okay? Let me coax you. How can I calculate my loss? Well, even if you are beautiful, I don''t care. There are many beautiful women in the world. Do you want to coax me to come here? "I haven''t been a big brother for many years." Li Luoyang hummed an "old song" that should appear hundreds of years later. He took Xiao Hui and prepared to go to my uncle''s house. He went to chat while it was still early. Maybe he could have a lunch. I think the lunch at my uncle''s house should be good. People like my uncle shouldn''t be stingy, I sent him silver. Sima Yingming thinks Li Luoyang is a wonderful flower. In fact, in Li Luoyang''s view, Sima Yingming is also a wonderful flower. In Li Luoyang''s view, they are already uncle Guo. Why should we use our brains to do business? It''s not very good to run our personal network well. As long as we ensure that the queen does not fall, the uncle Guo family will not fall. As long as we protect our nephew and ascend the throne in the future, That''s even better. Why bother to make money? A gentleman doesn''t compete with the people for profits. Your grand uncle''s house comes out to make money, and it still runs two of the most luxurious restaurants in Luoyang. Is that really good? No matter how disgusted he was, when the steward led him into the side hall to meet Sima Yingming, Li Luoyang''s smile was very sincere. "Please accept my uncle''s kindness." "Oh, Luoyang, you are so kind. Is this Xianliang ye?" "No, it''s not all." Li Luoyang smiled. It''s just Xianliang liquid. Why should he get it in front of Sima Yingming''s figures? If people want to drink it, they can''t drink it. Just give it to the housekeeper directly. "It''s not Xianliang Ye. Ben Hou is a little curious. What''s that?" Sima Yingming was not the eldest son of Sima''s family, so he only got the title of a marquis, but the Marquis was very rich, which was different from that kind of ordinary marquis. "Let''s just say the same thing." Li Luoyang wants Sima Yingming''s curiosity. He didn''t come here to give gifts to Sima Yingming today. Strictly speaking, he came here to sell the wine brewed by his farm outside the city. Because we have our own brewing workshop and are willing to spend money on food, brewing workshop is one of the first businesses in the farm. At present, the equipment and technology that Li Luoyang has grasped is still very low in Baijiu liquor. There are also many residues left in the liquor. The liquor is cloudy. It can only say that the liquor rate is several percentage points higher than that of the general liquor shop. It seems that the workers in the brewing workshop are already very low. They must know that even if they are more than one percentage point of wine, they are all pure profits. However, Li Luoyang does not intend to sell rice wine at all. Are you kidding? How can rice wine, a primary commodity without technical content, be worth selling. The brewed rice wine is sent to the distillation workshop for multiple graded distillation, so that several grades of products can be obtained. "This is called Qingfeng crisp, and the taste is as light as Qingfeng." Li Luoyang took out a wine packaged in a blue porcelain bottle, and then poured half a cup for Sima Yingming. In the white porcelain cup, the liquor in the small half of the cup was clear and bright, and the aroma of wine was very different from that of rice wine. Even Sima Yingming, a big man of this level, couldn''t help shouting good after seeing the appearance of Qingfeng crisp. Then he raised the cup at the lower end of Li Luoyang, took a sip, closed his eyes and tasted it slowly. "Sure enough, as you said in Luoyang, it''s light but not scattered, spicy but not spicy, with a long aftertaste and no heartburn and lung scratch. It''s very similar to the name qingfengsu. It''s a completely different style from Xianliang Ye." "Adults think it''s good." Li Luoyang smiled. In fact, Qingfeng crisp is similar to the second song of later generations. It''s not a good thing, but people in this era haven''t tasted it. "What else, take it out and have a look." Sima Yingming drank up the wine in the cup. The whole person seemed to be ignited by alcohol and couldn''t wait. Chapter 325 Li Luoyang came to meet Sima Yingming this time and brought a total of six grades of wine. Although he added the names of literary and artistic models such as "qingfengsu" and "dongxueshao", if it is on earth, it is basically "tuopaiqu wine", "Erguotou" and "Hongxing Erguotou", and then add two special songs and a combination like Jiannanchun, Xianliangye is one of the two special songs. Yes, xianliangye can''t reach the level of Jiannanchun among the six wines brought by Li Luoyang this time. To sum up, xianliangye itself was a by-product of Li Luoyang''s trial production of distilled wine. Due to luck, the taste of this by-product was very good, which completely exceeded everyone''s expectations for wine in this era. Therefore, it was launched. For Li Luoyang, who had tasted all kinds of beautiful wine, the taste of xianliangye could not be on the table in future generations. "This is good, this is great." Sima Yingming''s face is full of red clouds. The description of red clouds may be more appropriate for women, but at present, Li Luoyang thinks it''s good to use it on Sima Yingming, just because Sima Yingming is too small and white faced. There''s no way. The genes of the Queen''s family are good, otherwise he won''t be elected as the queen. Unfortunately, he hasn''t practiced and his body is not so good, so Sima Yingming is intoxicated by the total amount of three or four liang of one and a half cups of wine. "This is called drunken immortal. It is the most high-end wine recently launched by our winery. The wholesale price is 75 Liang silver a kilo." "Seventy five? Wholesale price? OK, I''ll take this wine. I''ll have 1000 Jin first!" It seems that the price of seventy-two Liang is not high. Even Xianliang Ye has to sell for fifty-two kilograms. However, in Wenjun Yazhu, the supply is still in short supply. However, Zuixian is far better than Xianliang ye in both taste and all aspects, but it only sells seventy-two kilograms. It looks incredible. But don''t forget, 752 kg is the wholesale price. Generally speaking, the wholesale price of drinks is 30% lower than the real retail price, that is to say, if it is placed in the wine selling shop in Luoyang City, the retail price is at least one hundred and twenty silver a kg. Sima Yingming''s wine will not be sold in the liquor store. It''s an outrageous thing and can only be used in his restaurant. Li Luoyang estimates that the price of the drunk immortal sold in the restaurant is at least about 1521 kg. In other words, it''s 100% profit, which is quite objective. Of course, the dishes with drunk immortal are certainly not different, so we can''t calculate the cost according to 752 per kilogram, so the real profit of the restaurant selling this wine is less than 100%, but anyway, it''s enough to earn a lot. "Lord Hou, this drunken immortal is very troublesome to brew and consumes a lot of food, and the process is up to 9981, so the output can''t come at all now, so I''m really sorry for the quantity you just said." "Oh?" Sima Yingming was drunk, but he was not really drunk. His mind was probably clear. "How much can I sell that month?" Sima Yingming asked after thinking about it. "Two hundred pounds, two hundred pounds." Li Luoyang gnashed his teeth, as if he had made a great sacrifice. "No, the two restaurants of benhou need at least 400 Jin a month!" Sima Yingming patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder. It seems that he really drank too much, otherwise this kind of behavior is not suitable for between them. "Marquis, it''s not that I don''t want to, but the output can''t keep up. We Wenjun Yazhu only have 300 Jin a month." "Do you look down on me? You Wenjun build 300 Jin, why does benhou''s restaurant only have 100 Jin a month? No, no, you can spare another 100 Jin. Benhou''s Restaurant weighs 150 Jin a month and Wenjun builds 200 Jin. That''s it. You can''t sell it to others!" "All right! Who makes the villain feel like old friends at first sight? That''s it!" Li Luoyang pondered for a moment and nodded heavily, as if he had suffered a great loss. His performance was so brilliant that Sima Yingming couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help patting Li Luoyang on the shoulder and said after laughing for a long time, "well, how much is your immortal grain liquid sold to Ben Hou?" "Thirty." Li Luoyang offered a very fair price, but Sima Yingming didn''t bargain, "OK, at this price, 500 kilograms a month, it''s a little compensation for you. I''ve always been very fair, don''t you?" "Yes, of course, Lord Hou is a hero among people." Li Luoyang has always been generous in praising people who can bring great benefits to himself. The drunken immortal weighs 300 Jin a month and the immortal grain liquid weighs 500 Jin a month. On the surface, there is a gap of 45 Liang silver in the wholesale price of the two kinds of wine, but in fact, there is a double gap in the cost price, at least this number. It sounds as if Li Luoyang suffered some losses in selling drunken immortals. However, after the winery entered the formal operation, the cost of immortal grain liquid was about five Liang silver a kilo, and that of drunken immortals was ten Liang. This double price gap. To tell the truth, Li Luoyang really didn''t take it in mind. After the wine business was settled, Li Luoyang wouldn''t let Sima Yingming continue drinking. Fortunately, Sima Yingming also knew he couldn''t drink any more. He also found that Li Luoyang seemed to have something to say. "Luoyang, in fact, our Sima family has a close relationship with your Lin family. Although the old men of the Lin family have some views on you, it can''t change the fact that you are a descendant of the Lin family. I believe your treatment in the Lin family will change one day. Therefore, if you have anything to say, don''t treat me as an outsider." Sima Yingming''s mood is very relaxed and comfortable, so he doesn''t mind giving Li Luoyang a good face. In fact, most of the time, Sima Yingming is also a very talkative person. He is a member of the royal family, not a noble and powerful person. In his ordinary behavior, there are still many different places from Lin Xu''s children. For example, Sima Yingming basically won''t mix with Lin Xu''s children, not only because he doesn''t like the style of Lin Xu, but also because as the Queen''s family, he must keep a certain distance from the royal family, otherwise even his sister, empress Sima, will be affected in the harem. "In fact, Lord Hou, the villain has a blacksmith shop, which is specially responsible for building the equipment needed by the brewing workshop. The brewing workshop wants to expand its scale and increase its monthly output, but now it is found that the number of pig iron can''t reach." "Pig iron? Little things!" Chapter 326 Looking at Sima Yingming, who couldn''t help but drink a few more cups. As a result, Sima Yingming and Li Luoyang couldn''t help touching their nose. They felt a little embarrassed. Just now, taking advantage of Sima Yingming''s confusion, he negotiated the purchase and sales agreement of 3000 kg pig iron every month. If 3000 kg pig iron is placed in future generations, it is nothing at all. It can be done by any hardware store. Even a family decoration may use this amount of steel, but it is completely different in this era, Three thousand kilograms of pig iron is basically the sales volume of a pig iron franchise firm for half a month to a month. There were no more than ten pig iron franchises in Luoyang City, so Sima Yingming vaguely gave them to Li Luoyang. Is he not kind enough? Li Luoyang thought about it and felt that there was no such saying. Doing business is about conscience, but it really has nothing to do with conscience. In addition to the pig iron transaction, the two also negotiated about the advertising of Sima Yingming''s two restaurants in ten days news. Li Luoyang will not let up on the price. After all, it involves the style and future development. If it is easy to open a hole, it will be difficult to do business in ten days news in the future. As for whether the two restaurants advertise together or separately, Sima Yingming won''t be in charge of this kind of thing. He will talk to the shopkeepers of the two restaurants at that time, not with Li Luoyang, but with Zhou Lin. For Li Luoyang, it seems that he has finally come back. Like him in later generations, he is only responsible for taking charge of the general direction and fighting with big people who can really decide big things. Let the following people solve the following things. Seeing that it seemed almost done, Li Luoyang left and went out, and it was not until noon. Sure enough, Li Luoyang had a successful lunch in his uncle''s house, which made Li Luoyang feel very successful. In short, it was the highest meal he had ever had since he came to the world. Even if Sima Yingming was not the successor of the Duke of an, it was right that the place was the Duke of an. When Li Luoyang came out of the side door and looked back at the government of an Guo, he felt dizzy. He didn''t catch a cold, but he drank a lot of wine. As soon as he thought that the problem of pig iron had been solved temporarily, Li Luoyang had an impulse to sing a song. In later generations, it was not the same. When he had dinner and talked about business, he went to sing and vent some emotions. "Unfortunately, there is no KTV in this world. If only we could invent a KTV." In fact, it''s not impossible to achieve the feeling of KTV. You can use a real-life band without computer speakers. The key is that you can''t achieve the atmosphere of later generations. It''s a store for Li Luoyang to sing alone. It''s very personal in this world. The streets of Luoyang City are very spacious and there are many pedestrians. Occasionally, a carriage passes by, and pedestrians quickly dodge. Everyone knows that people who can take a carriage are either rich or expensive. It''s definitely their own bad luck to get hit in the way. Li Luoyang doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. Even if he is a little famous in Li Luoyang now, Luoyang city is really a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Who knows what level it will be if someone comes out casually and drives a ship of ten thousand years carefully. Recently, Li Luoyang is indeed very careful. The assassination of Zhou Xiangong in Wenjun Yazhu is still fermenting. Many people know about it, but few know that the assassin is Zhou Xiangong. At least the ordinary people will not know Zhou Xiangong''s identity. They just know that the battle was very violent and almost demolished Wenjun Yazhu. As a result, Wenjun''s elegant building became more famous, which was unexpected to Li Luoyang. However, in the past, Wenjun Yazhu didn''t need this fame. Anyway, ordinary people can''t afford it. As for the future, Li Luoyang is still considering it. It''s a good habit to think while walking. People''s blood circulation will speed up during exercise, and the oxygen supply to the brain will also increase. Of course, it can''t be strenuous exercise, otherwise it will be counterproductive. "Li Luoyang." "Huh?" Three people who suddenly appeared in front of Li Luoyang blocked Li Luoyang''s way, and the one in the middle called Li Luoyang''s name. The sudden situation finally woke up Li Luoyang, who was meditating. He raised his head, swept his eyes, and immediately turned around and ran away! Although he has great confidence in his martial arts, at first glance, the three li Luoyang have no desire to do it, just because he recognizes the man named Wu ER in the middle at a glance! Wu Er also has a name called Wu Song. What is his official position between Shangliang mountain and Bo - Dutou, a general who leads soldiers to fight. Although the combat effectiveness of the armed forces of the Zhou Dynasty is not high, considering the existence of martial arts in the world, Li Luoyang does not think that Wu Er will be poor, let alone that the people on the left and right sides of Wu Er are not lost to Wu ER in temperament. In other words, it is very likely that they are also the characters of general 108 of Liangshanpo. Li Luoyang feels that he has no chance of winning. "Shit Mo Yuntian, didn''t he say that he had scared away the people in Liangshanpo? Where did these three heads come from? Sure enough, all the government and yamen can''t be trusted, their words can''t be trusted, and their work can''t be trusted!" As Li Luoyang ran, he scolded the people of six doors in his heart. Didn''t he? What he said scared all the people in Liangshanpo away. As a result, Wu Er can walk in the streets of Luoyang City. The work efficiency of six doors is eating shit! Although he hasn''t learned body lightening Kung Fu, Li Luoyang''s speed is not slow. On the one hand, he is an internal beginner, and all aspects of his physical function have been greatly strengthened. On the other hand, there are many people in the streets of Luoyang. Compared with Wu ER and others, Li Luoyang''s body shape is easier to catch the gap in the crowd and can flash past. "You can''t run away!" As Li Luoyang complained, Wu er''s three people did not hide their consciousness in the streets of Luoyang City. They not only ran away and chased Li Luoyang, but also stopped Li Luoyang one by one. Their voices exceeded the cries on both sides. As soon as the four people ran away, they made the chickens and dogs in the whole street ineffective, but none of them wore "work clothes" The level of public security control in Luoyang is really poor in Li Luoyang''s view. "Why are they chasing me?" Li Luoyang, who was running wildly, turned around and took a look. He didn''t understand. Where on earth did the heroes of Liangshanpo catch up with him? If Manichaeism chased him, he could think clearly. What fun did Liangshanpo come to join in? The most important thing is that Wu er''s three men obviously came to catch him rather than kill him, because they didn''t even have weapons in their hands. Of course, from another point of view, it seems that there is no difference whether the three masters headed by Wu Er have weapons against Li Luoyang. "Help, someone is going to abduct a child!" Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the three, Li Luoyang was shameless. He opened his throat and began to call for help. Chapter 327 The public security situation in Luoyang is good, but it doesn''t mean that there are no crimes on the streets. Otherwise, how can people like tiger skin fish in troubled waters? In a sense, Li Luoyang captured tiger skin as the person in charge of the express company and made gangsters and ruffians act as couriers. This is an improvement in Luoyang''s public security. Those guys who commit serious crimes without committing minor crimes are busy sending "ten days news" as couriers to make money, so there are fewer things to fall into the kitchen. However, the recovery of public security does not mean that the mentality of "it''s none of your business to hang high" in the past will change immediately. In the final analysis, it''s still a matter of ability. Most people will correctly measure their strength and whether they can stand up and be a hero. Therefore, Li Luoyang''s unique skill didn''t bring him any benefits. After he yelled for help, he suddenly thought that he was still a person who had practiced martial arts. Even he didn''t dare to turn back to fight. Who else can he count on? You can''t let a group of ordinary people crush Wu er''s fanatics to death, can you? Maybe it angers the hero and will bring heavy damage to ordinary people. At the thought of this, Li Luoyang shut up. As a man, he can counsel, but he can''t blame others. This is the bottom line of life. When this insight came into being soon, Li Luoyang was forced to the root of the city wall. There was no way back. Wu er''s fierce face was a little proud, as if he was saying, "you shout and shout, see if someone will pay attention to you when you cry and break your throat." Li Luoyang was a little helpless. Who let him turn Wu Xinyi into a gunman? Someone solved the problem of writing the manuscript, but his safety problem came out again. I have to say that the calm during this period made Li Luoyang relax his vigilance - bah, it was calm just after Zhou Xiangong was assassinated? However, the assassination was not directed at Li Luoyang, so Li Luoyang was more calm, and then there was today''s experience. "Does it mean that the person who assassinated Zhou Xiangong that day was also from Liangshanpo?" When Li Luoyang turned the idea in his mind, the two people around Wu Er had already shot. The two men were very fast. One jumped at Li Luoyang and the other reached out to beat the drum in his arms - took out a big sack. A sack of potatoes - a lot of sacks - where did you dig a sack - a sack dug on the mountain Looking at the sack known as the kidnapper''s magic weapon, Li Luoyang was really surprised that it could be hidden under his clothes. That brother is really a character. "Be honest, you won''t get hurt, or break your hands and feet first." Well, Li Luoyang has no impulse. He allows two big men to put him into a sack. It''s really arrogant. He doesn''t "beat" his hands and feet, but directly "break". He really thinks that people''s hands and feet are corn cobs. Forget it, it''s not necessary to mention this. Li Luoyang cooperates very honestly. The sack suddenly shrouds. It''s dark, please close your eyes. The sack is soft, so it''s hard for people to feel inside. The whole body is curled up. If Li Luoyang hadn''t practiced martial arts, his body would be flexible to a certain extent, and he would be injured if he didn''t do it for a long time. Li Luoyang knows that he has been carried. He must be carried by one of Wu ER and others. In terms of the physical quality of Wu ER and others, Li Luoyang''s weight is not a problem at all. The sack is very thick. Although Li Luoyang believes that his palm and finger strength can completely deform and even tear the sack, tearing the sack at this time is not good at all. On the contrary, it exposes his strength. If you want to expose your strength, you should just do it directly. Now that you have been installed, Li Luoyang is also bold. You want to see what Wu Er wants to do. The second Wu and others are not fast. Li Luoyang is curious that such a big sack is carried on people''s back. Can the guards at the gate turn a blind eye? Just ask to open it and check it? If that''s the case, the city gate guard is not responsible enough. We must talk to liumen later and let all the city gate guards be suspended for rectification Time has slipped away in Li Luoyang''s wishful thinking. From where he has just been, it has already exceeded the time required to reach the city gate, and the noise of the city is going away. It is obvious that he has left Luoyang. Where do Wu Er want to get himself? The other is what the purpose of these guys is? Walking and walking again, Li Luoyang felt that he had a vague taste. It was like carsickness. He felt that if he continued, he would vomit. "Finally." Across the sack, dizzy Li Luoyang heard the stuffy voice, and then felt that the movement stopped. He was gently put below, and his ass soon felt the hardness of the ground, and then the cold feeling. Fortunately, I didn''t throw him down. The move of Liangshan heroes made Li Luoyang feel a little good. "Untie it." "Don''t suffocate." this is Wu er''s voice. Li Luoyang clearly remembers that he is angry. Hum, is it too late to care about whether he can suffocate? Sure enough, all the heroes in the green forest are the masters of careless and human life. The light was not very strong, but Li Luoyang had to narrow his eyes to adapt to the light. "Boy, be honest, or you''ll suffer." Wu Er raised his big fist and shook it in front of Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang is noncommittal. Although he is now a "prisoner", it does not mean that he must bow his head. Judging from the current situation, Liangshan Bozhong has no intention to kill him. This has been judged by Li Luoyang from the moment when the magic sack appeared. There must be a plan to catch him. Is it a meat ticket? If this is true, Li Luoyang will not be surprised. After all, it is a very serious thing that the green heroes tie meat tickets to keep the program and perform it regularly. It is not surprising at all. Even Li Luoyang feels that he can estimate in his heart how much silver he is worth, 10000 Liang or 30000 liang? "Brother Shi, please look at this boy. Brother Zhang and I will go out to see if they have arrived." "OK, it''s a small matter. I''m just tired. Leave it to me. The boy can''t run away." brother Shi glanced at Li Luoyang, who was squatting in the corner, and nodded. Indeed, for a half child, such kidnapping is already a very inhumane thing. If you still need to tie your hands and feet with hemp rope, brother Shi still has some resistance in his heart. Wu ER and brother Zhang left, and Li Luoyang just looked at his environment. A broken temple. Well, why do the green heroes get tangled with the broken temple? It seems that the broken temple is the favorite stronghold of the green heroes outside the stronghold. Chapter 328 The dust refers to the thick slate ground, the mud Bodhisattva without arms and legs, wears the roof of the big hole, and a light sunlight falls through the big hole. The floating dust forms a dancing column of light. Li Luoyang feels that all this is like a picture in the game. Well, it would be more perfect if there was another general wearing half damaged and stained with bloody armor. Unfortunately not, there is only one big man, a big man with a bun on his head and a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, staring at Li Luoyang. Surnamed Shi, he has a good relationship with Wu er. Li Luoyang thought about it. It seems that there should be only Shi en, a former civil servant, and then followed Wu Er on the road of no return and no good end. "What are you staring at me for? Do you want to be beaten?" Shi en has a cold in Li Luoyang''s eyes. He doesn''t like being stared at like this, especially when he sees a pity in Li Luoyang''s eyes. What kind of ghost look is this? You are a little boy and a prisoner. You pity a ghost. So Shi en was very upset. Wu Er reminded him at the beginning that Li Luoyang is by no means an ordinary child, so you must be careful when facing it. Shi en doesn''t think a little boy has anything to pay attention to, but it''s just a chip. A military division''s chip to complete major events, as long as he doesn''t get away. But now Shi en feels a little wrong. First of all, Li Luoyang''s eyes make him feel strange. It doesn''t seem like he should have at his age. What surprised Shi en is Li Luoyang''s calmness, let alone children. Even an adult man should have some reaction to this kind of thing? It''s either hysterical or afraid of hands and feet. You shouldn''t be as calm as Li Luoyang. Sitting in the corner is like sitting in your own home. Yes, it''s calm. "Boy, do you know why I caught you?" People are like this. When they have something in mind, others will not say when they ask. When others say they are not interested, they will have a strong desire to express themselves. Green heroes are also people, and they are the kind of people who have the strongest desire to express. If they don''t have this desire to express, they won''t go up the mountain to be green heroes. "I don''t know." Li Luoyang opened his eyebrows and smiled brightly, which made Shi en even more unhappy. "Do you want to know?" "No." Li Luoyang blocked the words behind Shi en in his throat. He was ready to say "you don''t want me to tell you", and then he didn''t. With a cold hum, Shi en felt that he shouldn''t talk to this little boy. He was too suffocating and couldn''t fight. "I''m so hungry. Don''t you get something to eat?" When Shi en decided not to talk to Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang spoke again. "Do you want to eat?" there was a smile on Shi en''s mouth. He thought he could say something to stop Li Luoyang next. "You just carried me so far, aren''t you hungry?" "I don''t want to eat." Shi en rubbed his nose. He didn''t want to talk anymore. He wanted to beat people. "Your name is Shane." The broken temple was silent for a while. When Shi en was about to get used to the silence, Li Luoyang suddenly spoke again. The rhythm made Shi en very uncomfortable. It seemed that Li Luoyang was stuck every time. "Boy, what do you know?" Shien suddenly strained his nerves. How could a little boy know his name? It''s weird. "Fuji''s Pancakes taste good. They have a lot of meat and fragrant stuffing. They will drool when they smell." What''s the rhythm? Shi en suddenly felt that he was really hungry. His mouth was wet. Was it saliva? How can you suddenly secrete outlet water? "Come on, how do you know my name?" Shi en put on a fierce face and arrived at Li Luoyang. It seems that if he disagrees, he will be hammered down. "I''m valuable, so you can''t hit me. If you hit me, I''ll kill myself." Li Luoyang said with a smile. "You have the value of a fart!" Shi en said ferociously, but he didn''t start, holding his panic. "As you just said, a man''s words are irretrievable. Are you a man?" Shi en wanted to say yes, but he was afraid that Li Luoyang would let him prove that he was a man, which could not be proved. "Value is temporary. When you lose value, I will repair you severely." "Don''t all of you heroes in Liangshanpo follow the same process? You''ll be earned up the mountain first, and then you''ll become a brother. Maybe I''ll become your brother tomorrow. You still beat me? That''s not loyalty." "NIMA." Shi en finally knows. No wonder Wu Er wants to remind him not to talk to Li Luoyang, or something will happen. Shi en felt that he was going to have an accident and was going to be angry. "You don''t want to go?" "What about you?" Li Luoyang asked with a smile, "is it fun to be a hero in the green forest?" Is it fun? Is it fun to be a hero? Shi en felt that his outlook on life had been hit hard. In fact, many people in Liangshanpo don''t go to be green heroes because they think it''s fun to be green heroes. If you can, who doesn''t want to be a senior official or a general of the imperial court? If it weren''t for this, who wouldn''t want to stay with their families and honor their ancestors? But it''s too difficult to take that road. If you don''t pay attention, you will become a hero in the green forest. Is there any way back? I don''t think so. I have to say that Li Luoyang''s series of words made Shi en fall into meditation. He was recalling his life. If Li Luoyang said these words to those people of Li Kui, it would be useless, but the kindness is different. He used to be a person in the system and may have a bright future. But he made mistakes step by step. Even he doesn''t know why he came to this point step by step. It''s obviously impossible to go back. He doesn''t have so much energy alone. He can''t say that as long as he leaves Liangshanpo, the big backer, there will be no place for him to give mercy in the world. The imperial court will not let him go, and his enemies can''t let him go. If he wants to live, he can only stay in Liangshanpo and watch step by step. Fortunately, Liangshanpo still has a bright future. In time of rain, brother song''s righteousness is thin, and heroes from all sides have come to invest. In terms of strategy, military masters are fully responsible, and Lin Chong is a professional in military and horse training. It can be said that the future is bright. People like him only need to do a good job in military command and show their strength when they are abroad, which is enough, Liangshanpo will certainly become a huge force, so huge that the imperial court dare not act rashly. so what? When Liangshanpo develops to that extent, where should it go? Shi en suddenly felt that he thought a little more. Was he still alive at that time? He should still be alive, or he hopes he is still alive, but this little expectation is not so easy to achieve. At least he has no confidence in kindness. "Today there is wine, today drunk, tomorrow worry, tomorrow worry." Li Luoyang suddenly whispered a sentence, but let him hit the heart of kindness. Chapter 329 The broken temple has long lost the plaque on the door frame. Li Luoyang just looks at the furnishings and knows that it is a Buddhist temple. As for why it is abandoned, it has nothing to do with Li Luoyang. He just tries to get more information from Shi en''s mouth and take advantage of Wu er''s absence. Shi en turned back and stared at Li Luoyang. It was obvious that he still regarded Li Luoyang as a child rather than an equal adult. "Shut your mouth, or I''ll clean you up." "Why? It''s just the two of us here. Isn''t it good to have a chat? Have you tasted Xianliang ye?" Don''t all the heroes in the green forest eat meat and drink in large bowls? Li Luoyang likes it. Drinking is also addictive. A person who is really addicted to drinking doesn''t need to really see or smell wine. He can get into it with a little language hint, just like a person who likes to eat pepper. When it comes to "spicy pepper" or how to describe it, The brain will naturally give instructions to the body so that saliva begins to secrete. It is undeniable that Li Luoyang caught him very accurately. If he said anything else, Shi en would certainly ignore him even if he didn''t clean him up. Only this "wine" caught the key of Shi en. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess. As a "civil servant", he finally fell into the bandit, which means that half his life''s hard work turned into running water, not to mention, but also involved his family. The glory of the whole family disappeared at the moment of falling into the grass, which is unacceptable to any normal man. He wanted to have a safe sleep instead of being awakened by the loss in his dream. Alcohol is the best anesthetic, so Shi en fell in love with drinking since he went up the mountain. This time, when he went to Luoyang City, he did go to Wenjun Yazhu and drank 52 kg of Xianliang liquid. How to put it? In the eyes of ordinary people, the price of Xianliang liquid is indeed sky high, which is incredible, but if Shi Enlai evaluates it, it is "expensive, expensive value." How much does it earn to be a mountain thief? Li Luoyang is curious about this. Shi en''s reaction shows that he must have drunk Xianliang Ye. However, at present, he can only drink it in Wenjun Yazhu, and the price is certainly not low. It is hard to say that Liangshanpo also has "office funds" for business trips. Therefore, Wu Er can casually drink 52.1 kg of wine? So how many kilograms can Shi en drink a month if he pays his own bag? "You really made that wine?" "That is." "How?" Shi en looked a little worried and asked with staring eyes. "Do you think I will tell you?" Li Luoyang smiled with a smile on his lips. Suddenly he felt that if the one hundred and eight of Liangshan''s Park would be the brain of mercy, would Zhou Zhaoting be too suck for such a long time? "You boy, you can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin? I might as well tell you the truth. As long as you''re useless, there''s only one way to die. If you''re willing to go up the mountain to help us get wine, there''s still a way to live." Shi en began to bully and lure, but he didn''t just do it for himself. Xianliangye must be a kind of good wine. There is no doubt that many heroes in Liangshanpo like to drink. Of course, it would be best if Li Luoyang could go to the mountain to get wine for everyone to eat. Even Shi en thought that as long as he found out how xianliangye was made, it could become a way to make money in Liangshanpo. Who says being a mountain thief doesn''t need money? Any organization must have its own way to get rich, otherwise without money, what can you use to grow? No, without money, let alone growth, I''m afraid even maintenance will become a problem. Those small soldiers below follow the people above. Is it really for the sake of ideals? Stop bullshit. It''s not for money. One person can steal, two people can rob, and three or five people can block the way to rob. But if it is a huge mountain stronghold, there is no future just relying on occupying the mountain as the king. Shi en, who used to be a "civil servant", is actually very clear. It''s very beautiful to occupy the mountain as king on the surface, but it''s not that simple in fact. If they have no output, all their income can only rely on taxes on the people around them. However, this kind of tax collection is a double-edged sword. If it is not controlled well, it will either hurt others or yourself. How to grasp the scale is a very difficult thing. Take Liangshanpo for example. Why do some people come to be only small soldiers, while others can directly become generals with different identities? In the final analysis, it''s not to see whether they have wealth. Of course, if they come, they should give them a matching position. This is called attitude. If they don''t do so, who will come back? "Don''t waste your energy. I won''t say it. In fact, even if you say it, you can''t get it out of the mountain." "Can''t get it? How can it be? You are a small Liangshan. We have all kinds of talents. We can get everything that the imperial court can do. Do you believe it?" "I believe that." Li Luoyang nodded. Before Shi en could speak, Li Luoyang said again: "the imperial court didn''t get immortal grain liquid, did it?" "This" There was no way to show mercy. Li Luoyang made it clear that the imperial court didn''t get immortal grain liquid. Why can you get it with a mountain stronghold? This is obviously impossible. Li Luoyang has other uses now, so Shi en really can''t do anything on Li Luoyang, even if he urgently wants to know how immortal grain liquid is produced. "Brother Shi, brother Shi." While Shi en was still thinking about how to negotiate with Li Luoyang, the young man surnamed Zhang quickly got into the broken temple, first looked at Li Luoyang in the corner, and then even leaned close to Shi en''s ear and began to whisper, obviously in case Li Luoyang heard it. "Something happened. I don''t know why the military division didn''t arrive on time. Brother Wu asked me to go with you first. We must change places. He will wait alone." "Good!" Shi en didn''t hesitate after hearing this. Everyone is a life eater and doesn''t have so much hypocrisy. The military Master said to let everyone listen to Wu Er this time. Since Wu Er let him and Zhang Qing go first, there must be other arrangements. "Boy, it''s time to go." "Gone?" Li Luoyang looked blankly, and his blankness made Zhang Qing sure that his conversation with Shi en had not been heard. Seeing the meaning revealed between Zhang Qing''s eyes and eyebrows, Li Luoyang was secretly funny. NIMA, it''s useful for you to speak quietly within a distance of less than ten feet. Really, I haven''t cultivated my internal skills? "Hurry up and kill you if you don''t obey!" Zhang Qing''s face was a little fierce, but it was a pity that he couldn''t see a trace of murderous spirit. Chapter 330 Li Luoyang is very honest. He has practiced, and his martial arts are not weak. It can even be said that he is absolutely strong at his age, and his internal skills are also very high-end, so he can feel the strength of Zhang Qing and Shi en, but they didn''t find him. Not an opponent. Although Wu Er, who has the highest martial arts among the three, is not here, Li Luoyang, after careful judgment, determines that he is not the opponent of Zhang Qing and Shi en. In particular, Zhang Qing''s every move implies the power of the martial artist, which shows that this person''s Kung Fu is quite powerful and better than Shi en. Since you can''t fight, you don''t have to take risks. At the same time, Li Luoyang is really curious. What are the people of Liangshanpo going to do to catch him? Also, as Zhang Qing just said, the military division failed to arrive on time. The military division should be Wu Yong. What makes Wu Yong fail to appear in time? "Boy, you know." seeing Li Luoyang''s cooperation, Zhang Qing smiled coldly. They didn''t tie Li Luoyang up with a rope because they had ten percent confidence in themselves. What can a child like Li Luoyang do if he doesn''t tie him up? Can he still run away? Zhang Qing felt that even if he gave Li Luoyang four feet, he could not run away. Shi en thought the same thing, but after Li Luoyang moved forward, he whispered to Zhang Qing, "just now this boy said he could make immortal grain juice?" "What?" Zhang Qing was stunned because he heard wrong. He had drunk Xianliang liquid, and he couldn''t forget the taste, but the good wine was made by the child in front of him, which made Zhang Qing a little uneasy. "Gulu ~" I don''t know if I thought of the wonderful taste of Xianliang Ye. Zhang Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, "brother Shi, what do you mean?" "Keep your voice down, don''t let the boy hear it." Shi en frowned and dragged Zhang Qing away. Then he whispered, "if what he said is true, we''ll tell the military division that this boy is a talent." "Well, brother Shi is right. With this boy, we can drink Xianliang ye in the mountain, and it''s great to drink as much as we want." Zhang Qing''s face was about to smile, and Shi en gave him a blow. "If he can make Xianliang ye wine, do you think he will let you drink it freely?" "Er ~" Zhang Qing is not a fool. It is understood by Shi en that Nuo Da''s stronghold needs a lot of money to operate. If Xianliang liquid can be obtained, it must be used for sale in exchange for a lot of money to expand the stronghold. At least the military division will use it in this way. "What a pity." "It''s a little far. We still have to wait until the military division to see the situation. Fortunately, the boy is honest." To be honest, it''s Shi en''s evaluation of Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang, who walked in front, actually listened to the two people''s dialogue without missing a word, but he didn''t express anything on the surface. Unfortunately, Zhang Qing and Shi en didn''t continue to talk. Until now, Li Luoyang still doesn''t know why he was arrested. On the other side, Wu Er, hiding in the woods, was very anxious. He was waiting for Wu Yong. However, Wu Yong never appeared. This is the biggest problem. In terms of weight, his Wu Er, Shi en and Zhang Qing are not enough for Wu Yong. For Liangshanpo, Wu Yong, the military division, is too important to have an accident. Once there is no Wu Yong, Liangshanpo''s excellent opportunity will be lost immediately. Instead of continuing to grow, Liangshanpo is likely to fall a hundred feet, Eventually, it became a rather insignificant small force, and was even annexed or destroyed by other forces. Such an outcome is unacceptable to Wu Er, because Wu Er doesn''t want to run around. He hopes Liangshan can grow. Let alone go out of Liangshan Park, at least he can call the wind and rain within a certain range in recent decades. "What happened to the military division?" After squatting for another hour, Wu Er decides to go. It''s not that he doesn''t want to wait, but that there will be no result if he continues to wait. With the character of the military division, he will never be late for so long unless there is an accident, so now the only thing Wu er can be sure is that something has happened to the military division. It''s lucky that before coming to Luoyang, the military division made several plans and told Wu Er what kind of situation happened and how to solve it. In all the schemes, Li Luoyang is a very important chess piece, which can not be lost. I''m afraid Li Luoyang didn''t know that the people in Liangshan would secretly investigate him, and he was very careful in his investigations, including his birth, his origins, the people around him and so on. Of course, the people in Liangshanpo are not omnipresent. Their survey results are very accurate but imperfect. For example, they don''t know that Li Luoyang has practiced martial arts and is not weak from beginning to end, let alone that Wu Xinyi around Li Luoyang is an expert and a member of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. If you know this, Wu Yong''s plan may be adjusted, but it is almost impossible for him to give up the goal of catching Li Luoyang, because Li Luoyang is related to the Centennial plan of Liangshanpo. It is impossible for a man to become a military division by taking one step at a time. Anyone who can be called a military division must seek the overall situation, not a corner. He takes one step to see three steps, or even five steps to see ten steps. This is the ability of a military division. Wu Yong feels that he sees it very far. Wu Yong had many doubts about the defeat of Wu Zhou against the Liao and Xixia allied forces. First of all, he never doubted Zhou Xiangong''s command ability. The name of the military God was not in vain. Wu Yong never doubted the gap between him and Zhou Xiangong. He analyzed many battles commanded by Zhou Xiangong, At least one-third of the battles in which Zhou Xiangong has won complete victories may be defeated if he is used to command Wu. This is the gap. With 300000 elite soldiers in the hands of such an army God and the cover of the Great Wall, will they lose in the face of a group of nomadic soldiers who can''t attack the city at all? Wu Yong felt that even if he changed himself to Zhou Xiangong, he would never lose. Doubt was not enough. The court''s attitude towards Zhou Xiangong soon confirmed Wu Yong''s speculation. If Zhou Xiangong really suffered a defeat, he should at least be demoted and demoted. What is the result? Although the imperial censor kept impeaching Zhou Xiangong, some former opponents jumped out and trampled on it. The final result was that Zhou Xiangong was transferred to Qingzhou, and then there was no more, Without even a decree of punishment being sent to Zhou Xiangong, the emperor still believes in Zhou Xiangong as always. It would be too false to say that this is only the magnanimous grace of the emperor. After all, the emperor of Wu Zhou is not a confused king, but a clear king of reward and punishment. Chapter 331 As a Zhiduoxing of Liangshanpo, Wu Yong is obviously enough. The whole people up and down Liangshanpo feel that the military division has been excellent and very powerful. At the beginning, Wu Yong was still trembling. With the passage of time, he also felt that he was enough in many praises. In fact, it seems to be true. Under the planning of Wu Yong, one after another Wu Zhou generals went to Liangshanpo for one reason or another and became a hero in Juyi hall. The arrival of these people not only brought force, but also raised the reputation of Liangshanpo one by one. However, fame is a double-edged sword. Not everyone or every organization necessarily needs fame. Generally speaking, if a thief''s fame is so big that everyone in the world knows what he looks like, is it really a good thing for the thief? I''m afraid not. At the beginning, Liangshanpo could only be regarded as a local bandit. Even the local yamen did not regard Liangshanpo as a bandit. Some people may wonder why bandits were easy to breed in the feudal era. In fact, there is a very important factor among them, which is the concept of family, country and the world. The so-called "family, country and world" is not only a well-known meaning, but also a meaning, that is, in local areas, the family power often exceeds the official energy. Unless it is a fundamental policy of some countries, other laws can not control the family. In other words, the family can solve what happens within the family itself, There is no need for officials to bother. When a family has a small population, its resources are quite poor, and many things need to be worried by the Yamen. However, when the family becomes a family, after decades or even hundreds of years of reproduction, the population of a family will certainly increase from dozens to hundreds, or even thousands. If the family happens to be very rich, When there is a certain social status, the families of thousands of people may affect the lives of tens of thousands of people. What is the concept of tens of thousands of people in the era of backward productivity? At least the size of a county, the size of a county may be less than tens of thousands of people. In other words, if you encounter such a large family, even if the county magistrate takes office, he can do very few things. In ancient times, why did local officials first visit local elders when they came to office? These elders are actually the heads of families. Only with the recognition and support of these heads can the county magistrate let go of his work, Otherwise, there will be such a situation that the government order can not go out of the county government. This is not alarmist. The Chinese nation has attached great importance to the concept of family since ancient times. In later generations, when that great leader established a new country, why must he control the population? Is it really because the place can''t feed these people? Of course, this is one of the reasons, and another reason is to completely break the existence of families by limiting the birth rate. The emergence of the only child makes the family inevitably enter a state of division, tearing and finally complete death. Without the obstruction of the family, the government''s decree can be unblocked. On the one hand, the existence of Liangshanpo is due to the terrain. The vast reed marshes can not be controlled by a small county yamen at all, and the families living around have natural advantages. Therefore, the local yamen early gave up the management of Liangshanpo. In their view, no matter how tossed inside, as long as they don''t make trouble, it''s better to do more than less. In this way, the bandits in Liangshanpo actually had a good life in the early stage. They closed the door and said that the boss would not object. If they have always been like this, they will not invade each other with the local government. You take your Yangguan road and China''s single wooden bridge. But the most terrible thing in the world is ambition, human ambition. When one of the bandits in Liangshanpo has a global vision and focuses on a higher ideal, it is doomed to the tragedy of Liangshanpo. This is why Wu Yong appeared. Only those who want to win the sky feel that they need not only the sword, but also the brain to command the sword. With a sword and a brain, how can you know if you are strong without actual combat? Liangshanpo began to attack frequently. They first conquered the villages around the reed marshes. Each village has its own backbone and style, but for Liangshanpo, these are not important, the important thing is surrender. If the local yamen could surround Liangshanpo with the help of the imperial court at this stage, there would be no later Liangshanpo. However, the local yamen are unwilling to do so. First of all, they do not have such power. It is impossible for them to control the villages around reed marsh by relying on a few yamen servants alone, and even more uncertain about the strong bandits, unless they can succeed by summoning more troops. However, the local yamen has no troops and horses, so they must report to the court to get the authority to mobilize troops and horses. However, reporting to the court means the failure of local officials'' governance. This failure is not only to take off the hat, but also may have serious consequences. Of course, local officials do not want to go from being a master to being a prisoner, so the final choice is to compromise with Liangshanpo. Most of the time, they turn a blind eye. As long as the heroes of Liangshanpo don''t eat nest grass, the local government can''t see anything in front of them, and even participate in Liangshanpo''s actions when necessary, After all, Wu Yong''s wisdom also knows the truth of slapping a sweet date. What is an official? Isn''t it a bandit in a layer of skin? Reaching a consensus with the local government is the second stage of Liangshanpo expansion. At this stage, Liangshanpo is no longer a small local bandit. Wu wisely raised the banner of "acting for heaven". He used the power of public opinion to amplify some small mistakes made by the government in governance, kept preaching and looking for some people to prove it, so as to prove that the heroes of Liangshanpo did not gather together because of their own greed, There is a deep blood feud behind every hero, and the person who created these deep blood feuds is the imperial court and the emperor. The inaction of the emperor and the imperial court has led to the accumulation of public resentment and the people''s livelihood. Then the only way is to hold together for warmth and strive to seize the sky one day. By this time, Liangshanpo is no longer a local bandit. They are experiencing the transformation from the second stage to the third stage, that is, the transformation from bandits to anti thieves. Originally, Liangshanpo didn''t advance so fast. Leaders including Song Jiang and Wu Yong knew that if they took big steps, they would pull eggs, but in the south, a guy called Manichaeism suddenly rose. Chapter 332 Manichaeism is far away from Liangshanpo. However, the ancients said that "good things do not go out, and evil things travel thousands of miles". In the green forest, the speed of news transmission is fast. Without considering accuracy, this speed of information transmission is not even inferior to that of future generations. The direct and violent influence of Manichaeism on Liangshanpo can be described as all-round. First of all, Manichaeism is an example for those ambitious people in Liangshanpo. Since a group of religious lunatics can rise up, attack several places and successfully become separatist forces, why can''t Liangshanpo? Only a few Manichaeism can fight. Can they compare with Liangshanpo? The top floor of Manichaeism is a group of mud legs, and what are the leaders of Liangshanpo? At least they think they are big people. Secondly, the rise of Manichaeism also affected the "enrollment" plan of Liangshanpo. Under the rule of the Wu Zhou court, the number of people who can really reach the "green forest" circle is actually limited. Looking at the leaders of Liangshanpo, we can know that most of them change from black to white. Although they say it is abandoning the secret to the bright, fundamentally speaking, these are not born in the green forest. In other words, there are few people who really mix the green forest. Originally, Liangshanpo was still imagining to make itself into a flag, hoping that one day this flag could be fluttered in the wind and attract those green heroes to cast their eyes. Unfortunately, before the flag was raised, Manichaeism had burned itself, and the raging fire pierced the "darkness" thought by Liangshanpo heroes, The fire is so dazzling that many heroes in the south are unconsciously moving closer to Manichaeism, which makes Liangshanpo, who is determined to become the bearer of the green forest, a little flustered. NIMA everyone runs a technical school. Why don''t you talk about rules and advertise indiscriminately? If you go on like this, be careful that my enrollment teachers beat you. It is unrealistic to take the lead and flatten it now. The last time Li Luoyang found Wu ER and others in the city, in fact, someone in Liangshanpo had gone to the south to talk to Fang La. At that time, the meaning of Liangshanpo was also very clear, that is, tell Fang La and others not to cross the border. We also recognized that you recruit students in the south, but don''t stretch your hand to our north. Otherwise, we Liangshanpo, as the bearer of the green forest in the north, will be impolite. However, these people in Liangshanpo were no longer important in Fang La''s eyes. Liang shanpo''s people said to each other, we have a timely rain song general. Fang La said, I have hundreds of thousands of hungry people and mobs. Believe it or not, I will eat Liang shanpo directly. Liang Shanbo: we have Lu Zhishen. Fang La: I have hundreds of thousands of mobs. Liangshanpo: we have water. Fang La: I have hundreds of thousands of mobs. Liangshanpo: Fang La: I have hundreds of thousands of mobs. Liangshanpo, pawn. The negotiation failed. Fang La despised Liang shanpo and thought that the bandit was a bandit and he was an anti thief. There was a grade difference between the two. You should be your bandit honestly. If you want to take refuge in me, you are welcome, but don''t put on an equal footing with me. I can''t stand it. The Liangshan hero who suffered a loss at Fang La''s side only came back disheartened. We closed the door in the wet righteousness gathering hall in the reed marsh of Shuibo Liangshan, and then came to a conclusion: Fang La was right. The bandits in the green forest are great, but the only people who get out of the green forest are the rebels, not the bandits. So what should Liangshanpo do next? The leaders are divided into three or four factions. The idea of one school is very simple. Continue to be the king of Liangshan park. If there is no grade, there will be no grade. At least don''t worry. Anyway, whether it is the world of Wuzhou or fangla, since Wuzhou can''t control Liangshan Park, fangla will come to the world and can''t control Liangshan park. Well, this is called muddling along category. The second faction thinks this is an opportunity. Although Fang La keeps talking about hundreds of thousands of mobs, there is a lack of generals and experts. If Liang shanpo goes to invest in Fang La collectively, it may take a few years to put Fang La''s group of people on the shelf. At that time, the skin will be Manichaeism and the inside will be Liang shanpo''s, which is the so-called killing two birds with one stone, This is the offensive category. The third faction thinks that since Manichaeism can rise at this time, Liangshanpo can also rise. Manichaeism can raise the flag to fight the world, and Liangshanpo can also be raised to a higher level. Anyway, everyone works with their head in hand. They don''t believe anyone can toss when their neck is cut. This is a radical category. The last faction is the graceful faction, including some important generals of Liangshanpo. Another common feature of them is that they are basically civil servants. In fact, they still miss their life as civil servants, so their best hope is to wait. When Manichaeism is so noisy, the imperial court will make an edict when no one is available, At that time, they can return to the civil service sequence and have a noble civil service status. This school now seems to be a fantasy category. Because everyone has different ideas, it is difficult for Liangshanpo to decide the real direction of the next step in a short time. In this case, Wu Yong, as Liangshanpo''s mind, put forward his own idea: no matter how to go in the future, the policy of strengthening himself cannot be changed. In addition to the two aspects of economy and strength, there is also a very important indicator of growing oneself, that is, fame. Fame comes from generals. Now the generals of Liangshanpo are very famous, but Wu Yong has a crush on a very important figure - Zhou Xiangong. It has to be said that Wu Yong''s mind is a little crazy. Perhaps the previous actions have made Wu Yong have an extraordinary understanding of his ability. He feels that he has no hope of success. It''s man-made. Maybe if he succeeds, as long as he can succeed this time, Zhou Xiangong, the military God of the Zhou Dynasty, will become the general of Liangshanpo, Then even if he has achieved the greatest goal in his life, as a military master, he can be recorded in the history, and his position in history is comparable to Zhuge Kongming in the Three Kingdoms period. In order to achieve such a crazy goal, Wu Yong planned for several years. He was not sure until Li Luoyang suddenly appeared in Luoyang City. Zhou Xiangong is the military God, which is the view agreed by the people of the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty. The people of the Wu Zhou Dynasty know that it is the military God who stands on the giant dragon in the north to resist the barbarians for everyone these years. However, few people know that Zhou Xiangong himself is still a god of war and a real master. In fact, if Zhou Xiangong didn''t surpass the force of ordinary people, how could he step by step from a small soldier to a general. Such a person has few weaknesses. Chapter 333 The defeat of the northern Great Wall is still a very important thing for Wu Zhou. Not everyone is so important for the officials of the Imperial Hall. Standing in line is always essential. There are also some officials with relatively low positions who do not choose their own team in the Imperial Hall. They only want to be loyal to the emperor. This is valuable, and the emperor has given them enough respect, But not all confidential plans will be told to these people. Therefore, after Zhou Xiangong''s great defeat, these officials kept silent because of the silence of his majesty, but Zhou Xiangong made a mistake. When the army retreated to Qingzhou, he should stay in Qingzhou and do his own thing, rather than leave the team alone to Luoyang without an order from the imperial court. Is Luoyang where Zhou Xiangong should go? Obviously not. Even if Zhou Xiangong wants to have activities and reduce his influence, you should come directly to Chang''an. If you should find officials to do activities, if you should find the harem to dredge, if you should find the harem to dredge. What do you do in Luoyang? Don''t you look down on people? Besides, even if you come to Chang''an, it''s not right. As a general, you run out to play without an imperial order. Isn''t it too hard to pay attention to the chaotang? What do all the officials of the court and the civil servants think? So the small group of officials who were loyal to the emperor couldn''t help but get angry. The impeachment memorials were like snowflakes. They were also witty. They didn''t want to knock Zhou Xiangong down with a stick, but they always wanted to teach the military God a lesson and let him know how thick the sky is. These courtiers are not completely wrong. After all, they impeached Zhou Xiangong out of public interest. Of course, they are also driven by their own interests, but the biggest problem is that they don''t know the real plan of the high-level, so as soon as those memorials are sent up, the final result is that they sink into the sea. Of course, Zhou Xiangong knows that someone is giving himself eye medicine. Someone will tell him all these things. In time, it''s just a day or two short. After meeting Lin Luoshui, Zhou Xiangong didn''t leave Luoyang immediately. According to the plan, he did have a rest period. The Zhou family also had a residence in Luoyang, but compared with the big family of Lin family, the residence of the Zhou family seemed a little shabby. Even if Zhou Xiangong was a famous military God in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, he commanded more than 500000 soldiers and horses at the most glorious time, but from the family level, the Zhou family is not prominent at all. There is no outstanding person except Zhou Xiangong. In addition, Zhou Xiangong repeatedly told his family not to publicize, because it is difficult to support the building alone, Therefore, the Zhou family, whether in Chang''an or Luoyang, looked rather shabby and did not meet the name of Marshal Bingma. Zhou Xiangong knew that Lin Luoshui didn''t want him to show up all the time at this juncture, especially around the Lin family, so he simply prepared to rest at home for a few days. Speaking of him, the Grand Marshal of troops and horses is actually very hard. He seldom reunited with his family at home all the year round, not to mention the Spring Festival. It is said that there is still time for a thousand mile horse to rest. Zhou Xiangong has been spinning around for several years. The princes in the hall also see it in their hearts. When they are Hall officials in the rear, they always have time to rest. However, people work almost sleepless on the Great Wall against the wind and sand in the north. Now there seems to be nothing wrong with taking a break for a period of time. Li Luoyang knew that Zhou Xiangong didn''t leave Luoyang. He also said hello to Ouyang Wenjun. As long as the people of the Zhou family came to buy immortal grain and liquid, they would give it to them. This can be unruly, because for the people of the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Xiangong had credit and didn''t have to be stingy. Zhou Xiangong is very satisfied with this. At least he can drink one kilogram of immortal grain liquid every day. He can live a leisurely life. It''s not that he can drink only one kilogram. As a general, three or four kilos is nothing. If you count other people''s Kung Fu, even five or six kilos must not be a problem. The biggest problem is that he has no money. The Zhou family may not be poor, but Zhou Xiangong has no way to make money. The salary and occasional rewards of the imperial court can only barely maintain the operation of the Zhou family. There must be many people who want to give gifts and money to the door, but the style of the Zhou family is strict. If Zhou Xiangong doesn''t accept it himself, the family dare not accept it. Although Li Luoyang allowed the Zhou family to buy immortal grain liquid, as long as it was no more than four kilograms a day, the Zhou family only bought one kilogram a day. That''s because Zhou Xiangong had to take into account his own pocket. Drinking fifty Liang silver a day was a very luxurious thing in his opinion, and this was not the norm. It was called doing according to his ability, Zhou Xiangong felt that the most extravagant thing in his life was this period of time. Fifty Liang silver was drunk into his stomach in a blink of an eye. It was really too extravagant. Not many people come to visit the Zhou family. On the one hand, there are no big enough generals in Luoyang, and civil servants despise military generals. Even the Grand Marshal Zhou Xiangong can''t do it. Besides, they don''t know how many days he can work as the Grand Marshal. As for the young generals, they don''t have the courage to knock on the door of the Zhou family, More importantly, Zhou Xiangong doesn''t like to form gangs, which is also famous in the court. Li Luoyang actually understands that Zhou Xiangong doesn''t like to form gangs. The so-called high place is extremely cold. He holds the largest army of the Zhou Dynasty. If Zhou Xiangong wants to form a gang, he will be really dangerous. As a general, the only loyal object is the emperor. Zhou Xiangong did a good job in this regard. Since he was a small soldier, he has adhered to the belief that no general can win over him to fight for the emperor. If you were an ordinary general, you must have been knocked down by the dust in your behavior. However, the Zhou family itself has a certain background. In addition, every time Zhou Xiangong established a credit that can not be erased, and every time he was personally appointed and rewarded by his majesty, so in a sense, Zhou Xiangong is the emperor''s person. He doesn''t need to form a gang with anyone. This is also the safest way. At least there will be no problem until the emperor is old. However, Zhou Xiangong still has a guest and a cloth clothes today. The cloth clothes were blocked by the concierge at the beginning, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he took out a letter of worship and respectfully handed it to the concierge. He said it was a very urgent thing. If it was not handed over to marshal Zhou in time, something big might happen. The porter of the Zhou family would not look down upon others. Since others said it was urgent, he left the cloth dress dressed by the scholar waiting at the door and hurried to find the steward himself. The steward took the worship note and handed it to Zhou Xiangong, who was drinking tea and reading. After reading the worship note, Zhou Xiangong changed his face slightly and asked the steward in a low voice where he was. Chapter 334 Although Wu Yong is a military division in Liangshanpo and a famous figure in Liangshanpo and even the whole green forest, it is the first time for him to enter the residence of the Grand Marshal of the imperial court, even in Luoyang City. There is no doubt that a person''s level will affect a person''s vision. Although Liangshanpo is the gathering point of green heroes in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, which is second only to Manichaeism, it is only a rural place after all. Even the most "luxurious" and "extravagant" gathering hall in Liangshanpo is just like that, As for the details, it is incomparable with the mansions of dignitaries and dignitaries. As far as the current situation of Wu Zhou Dynasty is concerned, the mansions of some noble families are not even inferior to the imperial palace. Obviously, the Zhou family can''t reach that level. It''s the most "poor" among the top giants. If Zhou Xiangong doesn''t support it, it''s definitely a decline in the family among the top giants. In fact, many people believe that once Zhou Xiangong falls, the power of the Zhou family will decline sharply, so the greatest wealth of the whole Zhou family is Zhou Xiangong, This is also the reason why the Lin family never forget to marry Lin Luoshui to Zhou Xiangong. But even such a Zhou family is still shocking to Wu Yong. Carved beams and painted buildings, winding vestibules, spacious side halls and simple furnishings all reflect the precipitation of a rich family. Without the continuation of hundreds of years, it is impossible to brew such an environment that seeing alone can produce pressure. Wu Yong feels that he is no different from a steamed stuffed bun who has just entered the city, even when the steward asks him to sit down and have tea, Wu Yong''s heart is pounding. This is the first time in his more than 30 years of life to sit on a pear blossom wooden chair with a real history of 100 years and hold a tribute grade tea cup. Wu Yong took a deep breath several times before he finally calmed down. Wu Yong has no doubt that he is a thief. In his worship note to Zhou Xiangong, he also openly revealed his identity. To tell the truth, he is a little worried. If he makes a wrong judgment, he will be finished. As a military division, he has only brain and no martial arts. Moreover, even if there are one of the top five figures in Liangshanpo, I''m afraid I can''t even get out of Zhou Xiangong''s eyelids. In Wu Yong''s eyes, Zhou Xiangong''s personal combat effectiveness is absolutely Max and his command ability is also max. although Liangshanpo has great generals such as Lu Junyi and Lin Chong, they are still no better than Zhou Xiangong. If Lin Chong is a general, Zhou Xiangong is the commander without doubt. A group of generals always need a commander. Song Jiang''s brother Lvlin calls it "timely rain", which is enough in friendship. It is more than enough to support a Lvlin mountain stronghold. However, there are too many capable people in the mountain stronghold. It is the so-called small pond can''t hold the real dragon. Wu Yong feels that Liangshanpo has reached the time when it must be promoted to a higher level. If we can succeed this time, there is no doubt that the level of Liangshanpo can be raised, and even have a chance. Although many generals of Liangshanpo feel that this kind of thing is difficult to succeed, isn''t it what a military division should do? I have to say that the success of these years has made Wu Yong''s mind a little hot. No matter how calm people are, they will have a hot head, and when a person has a hot head, he will often do some crazy things. A cup of hot tea was not cold yet. Zhou Xiangong, who had changed his clothes, walked in with a relaxed face. "Wu Yong, a student, has seen the Grand Marshal." Although Wu Yong is actually older than Zhou Xiangong, his age is useless in terms of identity gap. Wu Yong is a scholar, so he claims to be a student. Zhou Xiangong smiled faintly. There was no tension on his face that Wu Yong expected. It was a pity that there was no tension at all. "Please sit down. The military master came all the way. We''re not in a hurry. We''ll try some tea first, but it''s still in line with the military master''s taste?" "Tea is good tea, but the students don''t want to taste it. The Grand Marshal should know that there are some rough and dry men in Liangshan poli where the students are located. If they don''t get the news from the students for a long time, they will inevitably do some grumpy things, and the students are also worried about what grievances the Li family will suffer." "It''s OK. Since Zhiduoxing is still here, those heroes who want to come to Liangshanpo still know the importance." Zhou Xiangong stared at Wu Yong with a pair of tiger eyes. In fact, his heart is not as relaxed as it seems. Li Luoyang fell into the hands of Liangshanpo people, which is certainly not a good thing. Whether from his relationship with Lin Luoshui or his feelings for Li Luoyang, he must save Li Luoyang. However, Liangshan pozhong is really very different from ordinary mountain bandits and bandits. It has been recognized by the court hall as the second biggest problem after Manichaeism. If it is not because Manichaeism is standing in front, Zhou Xiangong should first solve Liangshan pozhong. "It''s one thing to know the weight, but it''s another to control your temper. Alas, the students are also ashamed to say that they know they don''t have any weight in the Grand Marshal''s heart, so they make such a bad decision." "What''s the worst policy that Tangtang Zhiduoxing said? Since you''re here, why don''t you make it clear what you want to do?" "The Grand Marshal joked. The students don''t know if the Grand Marshal has ever heard the old saying ''princes and generals prefer to have seed''." "You''ve said the old saying. It seems that some family is not that kind of ignorant person." "That''s it. Nowadays, the Wu and Zhou dynasties have no way to govern the country. There are foreign aggression and internal worries. Many people in the world are struggling. This is the responsibility of the chaotang emperor. We and other capable people should solve the suffering of the people. The Grand Marshal should not waste his strength to solve the hanging suffering of the people all over the world." It is worthy of being a famous military teacher in Liangshanpo. Mr. teacher, there is a lot of ink in his belly. As soon as he opens his mouth, it looks like a flowing river, and the Yellow river overflows uncontrollably. Unfortunately, when Wu Yong said that his mouth was dry and he couldn''t help but pick up the tea bowl and drink it, Zhou Xiangong''s face still didn''t change at all. "Does the Grand Marshal think so?" Zhou Xiangong stared at Wu Yong with a pair of tiger eyes and shook his head slowly. "After listening for a long time, a family finally understood only two words." "I don''t know what two words the Grand Marshal heard?" "Greed." Zhou Xiangong''s face turned cold, stood up and said, "look, you have the courage to sit here. A family will give you a chance. Now leave Luoyang City and put Li Luoyang back intact. Otherwise, a family will send troops within one month and clean Liangshan Park within three months without leaving chickens and dogs." "See off!" Zhou Xiangong didn''t give Wu any reaction time at all. Wu Yong was surprised by his resolute attitude. It can be said that he had never met such a treatment. How can Zhou Xiangong do this? Looking at several servants who were forced to come up, and then looking at the back that had disappeared, Wu smiled bitterly with the corners of his mouth. This time he seemed to have made a mistake. Chapter 335 Under normal circumstances, Li Luoyang can probably estimate how far he is from Luoyang City at this time. With the "help" of Shi en and Zhang Qing, Li Luoyang dragged his "fragile" body for almost thirty miles. Thirty miles is almost the limit for young people in future generations. Think about the soles of thousands of layers of Buna worn under his feet, If you are a normal person, there must be blisters on the soleplate of your feet at this time. Don''t talk about adaptability. Wu Er is a strong man, but when he was escorted, he was still full of bubbles? Therefore, adaptability is adaptability, and the body is the body. The fact that people can adapt mentally does not mean that people can adapt physically. The key lies in their own quality. Through today''s thirty mile walk, Li Luoyang has basically determined his ability. It seems that he is stronger than Shi en and Zhang Qing. He doesn''t know how much he will win if he starts. Although the idea lingered in Li Luoyang''s mind, Li Luoyang still didn''t decide to do it. After all, it was a matter of life and death. No matter what people in later generations boasted about Liangshanpo, Li Luoyang was still a group of bandits and mountain bandits, as if they were those Internet Celebrities in later generations. If there were no beauty, makeup and cosmetic surgery, how many would not die in sight? That''s why Li Luoyang is more cautious. Where can you expect a group of mountain bandits to go? Pull it, where is the quality and environment? What comes out of the mud without being stained is the lotus. It is by no means a person. If a person is not assimilated by the environment, it can only show that the time he stays is not long enough. Li Luoyang didn''t place his hope on other people''s "thoughts". When it comes to his own life safety, he''d better seize the infallible opportunity and don''t take risks easily. It was getting dark. Li Luoyang thought about the city. He was afraid that the news should be spread. He didn''t know how the farms outside the city would react after receiving the news. Recently, he was too brave. If Wu Xinyi followed all the time, I''m afraid Wu ER and others would not succeed. "Does Wu er know Wu Xinyi''s identity?" It must be a night to sleep in the wilderness tonight. Shi en and Zhang Qing seem to be very skilled in this aspect. One is responsible for collecting firewood and the other is staring at Li Luoyang and picking up a leeward area as a camp. The skilled Shi en raises the fire. Zhang Qing takes out dry food and dried meat from his luggage. The ancients always did this. They can''t forget to take food with them when they go out, And drinks. Of course, the heroes of Liangshanpo don''t bring clean water. Their water bags are filled with wine, but the slightly sour smell made Li Luoyang shake his head. If he wasn''t afraid of dying of thirst, he wouldn''t drink it. I really don''t know what''s good in Liangshanpo. Where is this wine? It''s clearly a high concentration of mash. "Why, it''s not good?" "It''s OK." Li Luoyang frowned. The fermented glutinous rice is always cleaner than the water pool in the wilderness. In this era, malaria is a dying person, and diarrhea will also die. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to die inexplicably. The bonfire rose to dispel the cold, while Li Luoyang was sleeping by the trunk, or closing his eyes. It''s a pity that he can''t practice martial arts today and is abandoned. It''s a pity. "Who!" While Li Luoyang was half asleep and half awake, Shi en''s low cry startled Li Luoyang. He suddenly opened his eyes and thought he had come to help, but he heard Wu er''s voice: "There was an accident, and the military division never followed up. It seems that the talk has collapsed." "What shall we do? Go back and save the military division?" "Impossible." Wu er''s figure came out of the darkness and integrated into the light of the campfire. He stretched out his hands the size of a PU fan and gathered around the fire. His cold was soon transpiration by the fire, and his face didn''t look so blue. "It''s impossible. Once the man starts, the military division can''t get away. We haven''t gone. The only hope is him." Li Luoyang looked at Wu ER and pointed to himself. It seemed unnecessary to continue pretending to sleep. He grinned and said, "who have you offended? I can try." "Military God, Zhou Xiangong." Obviously, for this reason, Wu Er didn''t intend to continue to hide Li Luoyang. In fact, Li Luoyang has guessed that there are not many people worthy of Wu Yong''s personal risk in the whole Luoyang City, but Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Zhou Xiangong was still in Luoyang City. Didn''t he say he was going to fight Manichaeism? Is this a delay in the fighter plane? "Why, didn''t you say you could try? Hum, you''d better wait and see when to exchange with Zhou Xiangong and replace our military master. Boy, you''re lucky, otherwise" "Otherwise, why don''t you act on behalf of heaven? I see. You want to threaten Lord Zhou with me, but have you ever thought about it? Why should Lord Zhou promise you? You want to earn people up the mountain? I don''t understand you. Do you have brains? People are already below one person and above ten thousand people. Why should you rebel with a group of mountain thieves? Is it the most important Can he be emperor after? " "If he wants, he can''t help it," said Wu Er Lao Shen. "Look at your face." Li Luoyang smiled. Since Wu Yong had an accident, it means that he is safe. At least Wu ER and others can''t hurt him before Wu Yong is replaced. "You must have learned this. In terms of your education and life experience, you don''t have this level." Wu ER was stunned. Grace was stunned. Zhang Qing, he was so stunned. Who gave the boy the courage? Three people can''t figure it out. But Li Luoyang didn''t care whether they could figure it out or not, and continued: "I think it must be your brother Song Jiang and song. I dress like Liu Bei one night. Yes, I don''t want to be an emperor in the future. Anyone can be an emperor. Anyone who doesn''t go up the mountain can be an emperor. Zhou Xiangong can be an emperor. I can be the same as Li Luoyang. Well, the limit is that before going up the mountain, as long as I refuse the imperial court and have no way back, What, to be an emperor, OK, let''s arrange the seats first. Of course, the first is brother Song Jiang, Yibo Yuntian, and then brother Lu Junyi, and then. Little brother, you''re late. How about ranking 109 first? Wait until the brothers in front hang up in the future, and then you''ll be in the top position? Don''t worry, the throne is ours now and yours in the future. In the final analysis, it''s bullshit Yes. " Although Li Luoyang''s words were a little too much, it was these words that completely tore open the layer of luck in the hearts of Wu ER and the other three people. No matter Wu er or Shi en, they didn''t need to be mountain thieves. For one reason or another, they went to Liangshan park. If you change to a little mountain bandit, you can live comfortably with their ability. At least you don''t have to be ordered to do some inexplicable things all day. "This boy should be killed." After a while, Wu Er squeezed a word out of his throat. Chapter 336 "This boy should be killed." "Brother Wu, what did you just say?" Zhang Qing''s eyes turned. Among the three people, he was the youngest. Sometimes people''s small brain turned faster, just because his thoughts had not been imprisoned by others. "I said, never let this boy go to our Liangshanpo. Even if he wants to go, he can''t stand and drill in." Wu er''s expression is a little ferocious. Killing is really not difficult for Wu er. Whether he is a good man or a bad man, killing is a very common thing for him. However, killing an adult is one thing, and killing a child is another. Knowing that what Li Luoyang said just now are all heartbreaking words, Wu Er still can''t harden his heart to kill a child. "But." What else did Zhang Qing want to say? She was stared back by the kindness on one side. Shi en certainly knew that what Li Luoyang said was wrong, but the truth was right, and he also found that he was not happy in the past two years. When I was a policeman, I was yelled around by my superiors all day. I thought that being a mountain thief could indulge wantonly. The result seems to make no difference. The only difference is the means. More importantly, when mountain bandits lose their carelessness, the slogan of "acting for heaven" is useless for people like mercy. Everything is just a cover. Shi en is different from Wu er. Wu ER may really don''t care about the throne of the emperor, but Shi en wants to be a man in his bones, but Li Luoyang''s words pierced the last soap bubble in his heart and made him wake up at once. "He can''t kill yet." "I know." Wu er''s teeth are banging, and his fists are clenched. Unfortunately, people can''t be killed, because Wu Yong hasn''t heard yet. If Zhou Xiangong knows that Li Luoyang is dead, let alone Wu Yong has no way to live, I''m afraid the whole Liangshanpo will be caught in the wind. After all, it is an army God. It is not impossible to turn corruption into magic. "Boy, count your life." "Well, my life has always been good. In fact, I wanted to give you a chance, but it seems that you don''t know how to cherish it." Li Luoyang was still half lying and didn''t move. After saying this, he closed his eyes. As for what he just said about "opportunity", he was actually pretending. Sometimes for Wuer, who has developed limbs and simple mind, Pretending is the best means. These guys take the medicine of "unfathomable". Li Luoyang, who closed his eyes, was actually a little nervous. What he was afraid of was that Wu Er couldn''t help beating him with a big fist in a sand bowl. Compared with the combat effectiveness of himself and Wu Er, Li Luoyang felt that he must suffer. Besides, Shi en and Zhang Qing can relay, so it''s good to be careful. "Alas ~" A sigh came out of Shi en''s mouth, which not only relaxed Li Luoyang''s heart, but also let Wu Er vent his breath. "Brother Shi, you don''t really believe the boy''s nonsense? Brother song is not that kind of person." Wu Er is still defending Song Jiang, although his words sound very unconvincing. "No, I''m worried about the military master. Do you think he can get away?" Shi en is lying. In fact, Wu ER and Zhang Qing can see it. After all, Li Luoyang listens to the taste of being wrong with his heart with his eyes closed. "It should be possible. The military division is so smart. In fact, I''m thinking, how should we use this boy? Zhou Xiangong can''t know we''re here, and the military division doesn''t know." "Yes, that''s a big problem. If Zhou Xiangong can''t find Li Luoyang and pours his anger on the military division" The three discussed and discussed. No matter how they disguised it, they still determined that Wu Yong was arrested by Zhou Xiangong. In fact, they guessed wrong on this issue. Zhou Xiangong didn''t catch Wu Yong at all, because he couldn''t be sure whether there was anyone waiting for Wu Yong outside. What if Wu Yong didn''t go out of the door of the Zhou family and Li Luoyang lost a part? It''s not that Zhou Xiangong hasn''t dealt with mountain bandits. He knows what these people look like if they are shameless. So Zhou Xiangong believes in himself. He lets Wu Yong go, but he won''t let Wu Yong leave his sight. He can do it with his martial arts. In fact, Wu Yong didn''t think he could leave the Zhou family so easily. Originally, he thought that if the negotiation failed, he would be imprisoned for a while. Of course, for a while, as long as Li Luoyang was still in Wu er''s hands, Zhou Xiangong would eventually release him. He even figured out how to deal with Li Luoyang when exchanging hostages, Let Zhou Xiangong suffer a loss so that the world can know that those who want to make money in Liangshanpo must make money. Even if people can''t make money up the mountain, they have to make a sum of money. But Zhou Xiangong kicked him out, which made him go away with Wu Yong''s script. So as soon as he walked out of the door of the Zhou family, Wu instinctively accelerated his pace and slowed down when he walked out of the street. He couldn''t be fooled. Zhou Xiangong would certainly hang himself. However, Wu Yong is only a scholar after all. He doesn''t have earth shaking martial arts. Even his eyes are short-sighted because he reads too much. Therefore, he can''t be aware of whether someone is following behind him, and it''s even more impossible to find a good player like Zhou Xiangong. After walking in the street for a moment, Wu Yong finally plunged into the reserved inn. As soon as he entered the inn, two pairs of eyes suddenly lit up in the main hall. Two big men sat in the corner of the main hall. When Wu Yong came in, he made eye contact with them very carefully. For a moment, he didn''t look at them anymore. Instead, he said hello to the waiter, ordered food and went upstairs. Don''t think there will be room delivery service in future generations. Today''s Wu Zhou Dynasty has long lacked this people-oriented service. However, when Wu Yong went up to the corner of the stairs, he still couldn''t help turning his head in the direction of the two big men. Just when his heart was slightly relaxed, he suddenly found that someone was staring at the two people. "Shit, that''s" With Wu Yong''s sensitivity to being a mountain bandit over the years, he felt something wrong at a glance. The eyes staring at them were not ordinary people, but the strong enemy of the mountain bandit''s fate - six doors. It''s over. Six doors are staring at it. Once this fact was confirmed, Wu Yong stopped going upstairs. He stopped to take off his scarf and threw it out. "Damn it, what''s the strange smell? Shopkeeper, your food is poisonous!" The two people in the corner reacted very quickly. As soon as they saw Wu Yong throw down his headscarf, they looked at each other and took action immediately. Lift the table, lift the table, and kick the stool. Most people were sitting in the main hall. Because of their quarrel, they suddenly opened the pot. They were splashed with vegetable soup and smashed by the stool. What''s more, the word "toxic" stimulated everyone''s fragile mind. What if they didn''t respond, what if they were really poisoned? "Bang", the main hall became chaotic. I don''t know who knocked over several oil lamps in the main hall and lit them. Chapter 337 When Wu Yong''s Inn became noisy, Li Luoyang had finished eating and was resting. For Wu Er group, outdoor dining has no technical content at all. Of course, it''s not delicious. It''s just to fill his belly. This kind of life is really strange to Li Luoyang. In the past, it was bad in Lijia village, but Lin Luoshui''s cooking level is really good. At least there is high soup at home, Even when the weather is hot, the soup is put in a basket by Lin Luoshui in the well to cool, and it won''t rot. When he arrived in the county town and later Luoyang City, Li Luoyang basically had no experience of sleeping in the open. The angle of the old tree behind him was a little wrong and scared. Moreover, Li Luoyang was very worried about this angle. If he really slept for a night, he would have a backache tomorrow. So he planned to change places, but three pairs of eyes stared at him. "I said, are you three afraid I''ll run away?" Li Luoyang stood up calmly and changed himself into a relatively gentle trunk. In fact, it is a tree root. It has grown for hundreds of years. The tree roots protruding on the ground are two feet high from the ground, that is, Li Luoyang is less than seven or eight feet tall than Wu Er, so his feet won''t fall outside. "You''d better not have that kind of mind, otherwise," Wu er said coldly, which made Li Luoyang despise. He''s a mountain thief now. Why drag himself like 250000? Anyway, Li Luoyang is not optimistic about places like Liangshanpo. After all, Wu Zhou is not my big song. I''m big song because old man Zhao doesn''t get a good position, The generals have been suppressed by civil servants for a long time. The generals are about to be crushed into thousands of layers of cakes. Those civil servants are not confident enough. Therefore, in the Song Dynasty, there was no need to use fists for anything that could be solved by mouth, and there was no problem for anything that could be solved by money. It is precisely because of the special reasons of the Song Dynasty that Liangshanpo and Manichaeism can be as noisy as the wind and fire. However, Wu Zhou is different and continues some of Li Tang''s style. Wu Zhou is never afraid of war. The policy of foreign publicity boils down to one sentence: come on, fight and hurt each other. Over the years, Wu Zhou and Xixia, Liao, in short, played the true meaning of that sentence. They really hurt each other. Not only did Wu Zhou have to fill in considerable revenue every year, but Liao and Xixia also didn''t benefit. However, there have been frequent wars in the north in recent years. For Wuzhou with vast territory and abundant resources, there is always the nourishment of the south. In a sense, the development of the south is the last hope of Wuzhou. For Liao and Xixia, it is a little embarrassed. It is said that the emperors of the two countries are about to gnaw the bark in the past ten years. The poorer the two countries are, the more they want to chew a piece of meat on Wu Zhou, preferably a piece of meat with a belt bone, so that they can fight a tooth sacrifice. Unfortunately, this dream has not come true yet. Even this time, Zhou Xiangong retreated from the North Great Wall. He first did a good job in clearing the strong walls and fields, and then retreated step by step. It can be said that he didn''t leave a hair to the enemy. Such a large area was given to the two countries. However, for the two nomads, the land within the Great Wall is not worth a penny, After a tour, the two countries took the initiative to retreat. If they didn''t retreat, they couldn''t fight without food. They had to withdraw their troops. Fortunately, they still had a section of the Great Wall to occupy. In short, there are certain reasons for the rise of Liangshanpo in Wu and Zhou dynasties, but Li Luoyang always believes that Liangshanpo in the North certainly has inherent advantages over Manichaeism in the south, because the north is always under the high pressure of the imperial court, while the south is different. Because of the needs of policies, the main emphasis on the south is the economy and the tax of the imperial court, So when Manichaeism developed in the south, the six doors didn''t know, but they didn''t want to control it and didn''t want civil unrest, which affected the overall plan of the imperial court. Therefore, Fang La and others can continue to grow up in the dark, because their belief line mainly goes to the countryside, and the six gates they set up failed to get the news in time, and then a single spark started to start a prairie fire, which can make such a big thing. But even so, the imperial court is not worried, because Zhou Xiangong has been transferred back, and it is good that the northern defense front has shrunk, I''ll wait for Zhou Xiangong to settle Fang La and call back. In the hearts of many people, Zhou Xiangong will not lose the battle in his life. Even in the one just done, it is clear in the hands of the emperor and several departments. This is the retreat required by the plan, not a defeat. Li Luoyang knows these things, so he loves these heroes in Liangshanpo. What are you doing? Stay in the puddle and swim, catch fish and pick up bastards every day. It''s a comfortable life. I have to come out to provoke trouble. When the Imperial Army arrives, will you be as fun as grandchildren? "The imperial court is not our opponent at Liangshanpo at all. Do you really think our Liangshanpo is made of mud?" Wu ER was the first to refuse Li Luoyang''s contempt. He always felt that there were core figures such as brother song, brother Lu and military teachers. In addition, Lin Chong and he, who were good at martial arts, were generals. The imperial court was a group of wine bags and rice bags. "I said Wudu head, can you use your head? And uncle Shi, you were all yamen generals. If you really want to say your skills, how old are you in your respective units? Can we talk with our conscience? Wudu head, if you want to be able, are you just a capital head? Don''t say that the people above sit on it only by human feelings. If so, what is Lin Chong Ah? Even coach Lin, he''s one of several coaches. Isn''t he invincible? " It has to be said that Li Luoyang''s words completely tore apart the "self-confidence" that Wu ER and Shi en slowly built up after boasting and praising each other in the mountain stronghold over the years. After all, Liangshanpo is only a circle with a big ass. there are no tigers in the mountain. Monkeys are called overlords. A group of old men live together for a long time. The result of praising each other is that their heads are hot and their eyes are confused. Although Li Luoyang is a child, he can see it more clearly than they do. Sometimes a person''s arrogance is often closely related to a person''s inferiority complex, just like the people in Liangshanpo, because they know that they have actually become the kind of people despised by the world, so they keep shouting that they are powerful and use this speech to anesthetize themselves. Chapter 338 When Li Luoyang said this, Wu ER and Shi en both fell into meditation. After all, they were men of the past, and their minds naturally had to be heavier. Zhang Qing didn''t feel much. Well, Li Luoyang, a man of fifteen or sixteen, regarded Zhang Qing as "this boy" in his heart. It has to be said that his mentality is still too mature. "Why do you think so much?" Zhang Qing "this boy" had a piece of grass in his mouth and lay on the ground by the campfire. He put his hands behind his head and looked at the Milky way in the sky. "In fact, I think it''s happy. Living in this way is happy. That''s not enough." Li Luoyang glanced at Zhang Qing and said in his heart that the boy''s words would be bad. The atmosphere that was hard to build was destroyed. Sure enough, Wu Er over there gave a dull roar, and his big fist hit the trunk of the tree where Li Luoyang was lying. Suddenly, the trunk rustled, and the strength was really amazing. "Yes, fuck the truth. It''s enough to live happily!" Although Shi en didn''t speak, he couldn''t help nodding. It seems that Zhang Qing''s words completely opened his heart knot. Only Li Luoyang was upset. Well, the shame he had led out was broken by Zhang Qing''s standard mud legs. Sure enough, it was said that a dog that can bite doesn''t bark. "So don''t waste your time, boy. The things you said are useless. We have our own reason. The imperial court is too corrupt. We should rely on our own strength to make the people live a happy life!" Like the feedback from Wu ER and Shi en, Zhang Qing was excited at once, as if he had found the meaning of life, and his voice became loud. For this kind of self hypnosis, Li Luoyang didn''t catch a cold and said, "I don''t know whether the people around Liangshanpo are happy or not. I guess the people around Liangshanpo are certainly not happy." "You haven''t been to Liangshanpo again. How do you know they''re unhappy?" Wu er said in a stuffy voice: "if you stir up discord again, believe it or not, I''ll crush you now." "Don''t believe it." Li Luoyang shook his head. "One of you three is one. There won''t be a problem without anyone. But Wu Yong can''t have an accident, or Liang shanpo will be finished. I''m Wu Yong''s life now, and none of you three are useful. Come on, pinch me." "Wu Er didn''t know what he was talking about in his throat. As for Shi en and Zhang Qing, they simply didn''t hear Li Luoyang''s words. The night was heavy. None of the four spoke. They didn''t know whether they were asleep or thinking about things by breathing alone. Anyway, Li Luoyang finally fell asleep and didn''t slowly open their eyes until the light of the day. He stood up without covering up. He instinctively wanted to exercise. When he thought that the place was wrong and the people around him were wrong, he simply held back. "I thought you were going to run." Zhang Qing stood up from a carp on the ground. Shi en also turned over and took a fire stick to stir up the ashes of the remaining smoke. Wu Er didn''t know when he climbed up the tree, hit it like a stone, stared at Li Luoyang and began to practice martial arts. Li Luoyang shook his head and sat on the tree trunk, watching Wu Song fight with his eyes full of eye excrement. "Do you understand?" Zhang Qing asked as she baked the cake. "OK." "OK? You''re really out of breath when you say you''re fat? You can see what boxing brother Wu practiced from your small body?" Li Luoyang smiled. Zhang Qing, this is really a special logic. Does your body have something to do with your eyes? Does it really matter? Besides, seeing people so superficial, it''s no wonder that Zhang Qing has achieved this in his life. Wu Er is still fighting. In fact, Li Luoyang really can''t see any routines in Wu er''s boxing. The only thing he can see is that Wu er''s body is hard enough. It is definitely the beginning of his internal Kung Fu. After having a considerable foundation, he began to practice external boxing. In addition, Wu Er is really strong by nature. This is actually very important. You can see from Wu er''s brother that there may be some blood relationship between parents. This kind of thing is not rare in this era. One of the favorite words of ancient people is: kiss on kiss. Li Luoyang thinks that this is why the race degenerates. However, the consequences of being close to each other are often extreme. The situation of Wu Da and Wu Er brothers fully proves this. Wu Da is a short man, and Wu Er is tall and strong, both of which are beyond ordinary people. Therefore, Wu er''s Kung Fu is not completely cultivated the day after tomorrow. For another person, the same master, the same Kung Fu and the same hard work ensure different results. Look at Wu er''s big fist. Can it be good if it hits people? It''s sure that it''s bad everywhere. Of course, it''s ordinary people. Li Luoyang, who has practiced internal Kung Fu, has strengthened his body bones and viscera to a certain extent, but he won''t harden his head to top Wu er''s fist. It''s silly. In fact, Wu er''s boxing in front of Li Luoyang is not complicated. It''s called Dahong boxing. It''s said that this Dahong boxing comes from Shaolin Temple, but no one can understand the truth. In short, it''s spread and easy to use. If there is anything special about this set of boxing, it may be easy to learn, but the more simple it is, the more difficult it is to cultivate to a high level, which is called easy to get started and difficult to master. It''s also a set of boxing. Zhang Qing can''t fight as powerful as Wu Er''s. This is the so-called congenital gap. Wu Er is naturally suitable for this powerful way of martial arts. Seeing the wind and clouds moving in Wu er''s fight, Li Luoyang suddenly had an idea in his heart. It would be great if Wu Er could be his bodyguard. "Dinner." Shi en is really a standard old man. He knows life and boiling water. The key is to cook porridge, which is not easy. Li Luoyang was surprised. He thought that if Shi en could take out his toothbrush and gargle salt now, it would be very arrogant. Maybe he would also want to accept his disciples. Wait, Li Luoyang patted his forehead, How can I move such an idea? I really look at the sky and feel very tired. "Eat." Shi en is really not so strong as to be able to take out a toothbrush. In fact, most people in this era do not have this idea. After all, dental caries is also very rare in this era because there is no sugar to eat. Eating pancakes and drinking hot porridge, Li Luoyang thought about how to deceive Wu ER and think about the story between Wu ER and Pan Jinlian. Li Luoyang was really curious about whether it was true or not? He wanted to ask, but he thought again, what if he annoyed Wu er? He can''t beat him now. At the same time, in Luoyang, Wu Yong has become a prisoner of the six gates. I have to say that such an experience, whether it''s the people on Wu er''s side or Wu Yong himself, was unexpected. Chapter 339 Six door people are very capable, at least they are invincible in the city. The key to invincibility is that they can mobilize the masses and follow the mass line. If the enemies of the six gates are not careful, they may be caught in the vast ocean of mass war. Well, in fact, it''s not so uncertain. In short, the six gates can drive the five cities army and horse division, and the five cities army and horse division is the combination of the Public Security Bureau and the police station in the city. The five cities army and horse division wants to say that you are a bad person, and you don''t need a sip of water in the city. Although Wu Yong''s IQ has exceeded more than half of 250, his understanding of six doors is still limited to legends. The key is that six doors ignored him when he was studying in the past. After he fell into Liangshanpo as an adult, he hasn''t left the puddle most of the time. About six doors, it''s a legend. Of course, the legend can''t be taken seriously, Otherwise, there will be no market for Liaozhai anecdotes written by Li Luoyang. Correct it. Now it''s not called "Liaozhai anecdotes" but "ten days news". The writer is not Li Luoyang, but a female swordsman named Wu Xinyi. Well, the homonym of the name swordsman is really not very good, but others are, so there''s no need to tangle. When Wu Yong came out of Zhou''s house, he felt that he had a headache. It had nothing to do with the weather. It was mainly because he hit a wall. Most people must have their head in front when walking. Especially Wu Yong, a person with high intelligence, decided the direction with his head. Therefore, when he hit a wall, he must hit his head first. That''s a very normal thing. Wu Yong, rubbing his head, was still thinking about what he should do next. Of course, he also remembered to meet Wu Eryi. After all, he was a weak scholar with no strength to bind chickens. Fortunately, he still remembered this. He forgot to grab a close protection among 107 people, not without women. Then Wu Yong soon found himself in tragedy and was followed. If a person of Wu er''s level is followed, it''s really hard to say who it is. With Wu er''s character, he can catch the person who follows him and beat him up when he''s happy, and he can do the same when he''s unhappy. Wu Yong doesn''t have the function of Wu Er, so when he finds himself attached by others, his first thought is to get rid of people with intelligence quotient. However, even the advantage of IQ varies from person to person. Anyone who can track this business in liumen can''t be a fool, so Wu Yong''s advantage in IQ can''t get rid of the tail behind him. Moreover, people didn''t plan to follow Wu Yong around Luoyang City. Don''t forget that Luoyang city is the territory of people''s six doors. The more places Wu Yong turns, the more six doors he attracts. In less than an hour, the number of people around Wu Yong has soared from one or two to seven or eight. At this time, Wu Yong found his tragedy and it''s impossible to run. Disappearing from seven or eight pairs of eyes, it must not be IQ, but can be invisible. Obviously, Wu Yong''s brain has not developed this special transfer function. When seven or eight six doors are surrounded, Wu Yong sadly finds that IQ is not omnipotent, especially in the face of a group of reckless men. Perhaps the only thought in Wu Yong''s mind at this time is regret, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Fortunately, Wu Yong still depends on him, such as Li Luoyang. In terms of their relationship, cough, Wu Yong doesn''t know Li Luoyang at all, and Li Luoyang should not know him. However, when the people of the six doors tied him up with hemp rope, Wu Yong didn''t object, but whispered, "if you want Li Luoyang to live, don''t humiliate a family." If there is no Xiaohui among the six doors, perhaps Wu Yong will be humiliated. The reason why Xiaohui appears here is entirely because Zhou Xiangong sent someone to inform him. Li Luoyang is missing. It''s no small matter. Although Li Luoyang occasionally doesn''t see people for a long time on weekdays, there is one thing that Li Luoyang always adheres to very well. He knows that in this era without portable communication tools, the safest way is to let at least one person in his family know where he has gone. If no one knows, something must have happened. In fact, Xiaohui and others didn''t react so quickly. It was just the words of Zhou Xiangong''s servant that confirmed Xiaohui and others'' judgment. Following Xiaohui, he went to find six doors. Then a secret search began in the city, followed by sending someone to squat at Zhou Xiangong''s door. At the beginning, I didn''t catch Wu Yong to see if Wu Yong would lead them to find other people in Liangshanpo. When Wu Yong was found alert, it showed that plan a had failed, and Xiao Hui and others immediately launched Plan B. Well, in this era, it should be two schemes. "Take it back first!" Wu Yong thought he would be taken to the six door yamen, but in fact he did think too much. This matter has nothing to do with the six door Yamen. No cat or dog can enter the six door Yamen. Xiao Hui and other six door people directly dragged Wu Yong into Wenjun Yazhu, the West courtyard where Li Luoyang lives. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you''re not in the West courtyard. Recently, Wenjun Yazhu has no business and is being renovated. Speaking of this time, Ouyang Wenjun was very angry. Everything was fine when Li Luoyang didn''t come. It''s only been a long time since Li Luoyang came. Wenjun''s elegant buildings have been decorated twice. In such a large market, the delay in decoration is all silver. At the thought of Ouyang Wenjun, it hurts. It really hurts. Because of the pain, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t look well these two days, that is, yu''er could say a few words to her. When Wu Yong was caught, Ouyang Wenjun slapped Wu Yong in the face. "Little lady, why are you? Is Li Luoyang your husband?" Wu used his IQ of more than 250% to quickly analyze the origin of the hot on his face, but he forgot that he was a prisoner at this time. Just think about it in his mind. The result of being frank was a heavy blow from Ouyang Wenjun in his crotch, His eyes were black and almost didn''t hurt to death. Even Xiaohui and others nearby couldn''t help clamping their legs after seeing it. "Husband, your sister''s gentleman, he is my mother''s money tree! If you dare to tie my mother''s money tree, I dare to burn your bandit''s nest." "I''m Liangshanpo Shao, Shao, Shao." the military master not only smoked pain, but also egg pain, so he didn''t speak very quickly. "I know you are all Sao hooves in Liangshan park. Don''t worry. I''ll have your last name if I don''t arrange you into two fools again!" Sometimes it''s really terrible for women to be cruel. Chapter 340 If it weren''t for Wu Yong''s death, Ouyang Wenjun wouldn''t mind ordering Xiao Hui to kill the middle-aged scholar in the most cruel way. There are so many such scholars in Wenjun''s elegant building that Ouyang Wenjun knows what color of shit to pull when they pout their buttocks. Therefore, Wu Yong thought that he had no technical content in front of Ouyang Wenjun. Ouyang Wenjun, who participated in the trial, saw through Wu Yong''s prevarication several times. After several times, Wu Yong finally realized that he was not facing the running dog of the court, but a group of folk elites. At this time, Wu Yong felt that he should keep some reserve and silence was golden. Unfortunately, Xiao Hui was a little anxious. He thought about the stories told by Li Luoyang in the past, and then brought a charcoal stove. Wenjun Yazhu really didn''t need too much. He immediately found a soldering iron. This thing is used to scald pig and chicken feathers in the kitchen. It''s dark and doesn''t look very clean. "I''m going to burn ten or eight marks on you!" Xiao Hui stuffed the soldering iron into the charcoal fire and burned red. His face was ferocious. "Scald him? You''re short of heart." Ouyang Wenjun stared at Xiao Hui, raised his orchid finger and ordered Wu Yong''s forehead. "If you want to scald your face, one on the left, one on the right, one above and one below, remember to scald symmetrically, otherwise it won''t look good." It seems that Ouyang Wenjun is still a little obsessive-compulsive. When Xiaohui nods and picks up the soldering iron, Wu Yong knows he can''t be silent anymore, otherwise he will become a flower pig. "Do you want Li Luoyang to die? A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If you humiliate me like this, I will let Li Luoyang die even if I don''t want my life!" The struggling scholar seemed to prefer broken jade to broken pieces. Then Ouyang Wenjun stood up and raised his skirt and feet. After that, the world was clean - at least a piece of incense. "Why don''t you say I''ll come again." Xiaohui and others were very surprised by Ouyang Wenjun''s performance at this time. They thought that although Ouyang Wenjun had completely demonstrated her violent side, could this method work? In fact, this is also their misunderstanding. They forget the meaning of the idiom "put themselves in the place", and the next scene is to make them fall in love with Ouyang Wenjun. Because Ouyang Wenjun said a word, and then Wu Yong recruited. So there is no absolute tough guy in the world. If you can''t do one thing, the biggest possibility is that you haven''t found the right way. When Wu Yong had to put on a scholar''s face with great hatred, Ouyang Wenjun said in a very light and gentle voice, "you can say otherwise. I kick every other incense." As a man, especially a healthy man, I can''t stand Ouyang Wenjun''s torture, especially in the process of waiting for incense. Every once in a while, you have to bear the most unbearable pain that men can''t bear in life. As long as you are a man, you will have a feeling of collapse. So Wu Yong withered. He shook his head, his nose and spittle flew everywhere, and his hair was scattered. He couldn''t see any scholar''s spirit at all. The whole thing was a beggar, or a beggar just kicked out by a dog. What feather fan Lun towel was floating clouds. At present, Wu Yong''s most thought was ice water, so that his abused and scalded eggs could be cooled down. "The next thing is up to you. Hurry to get our boss back, or everyone will have no money to make." for Ouyang Wenjun, Li Luoyang is a tool to make money. Of course, in Li Luoyang''s eyes, Ouyang Wenjun seems to be the same. This situation is somewhat like the words of Buddhism, but that''s the truth. "It seems that many of you have come this time." After Wu Yong confessed everything, Xiao Hui thought of it, so she let Xiao Hui bear it first for good reasons. Everyone has to turn when the earth is away. Li Luoyang can be arrested, but the news of the 10th cannot be stopped. Xiao Hui couldn''t refuse such a high sounding reason. He thought he was a group of thieves. Now it seems that things are big. "I can''t beat Wu Song." "I can''t fight either." "Martial uncle, is she OK?" Xiao Hui pinched his chin and called Wu Xinyi martial uncle, which was ordered by Li Luoyang. Although Wu Xinyi was obviously older than Li Luoyang, it was useless. Li Luoyang said that his realm was higher. In fact, the lethality of Li Luoyang is certainly not as good as Wu Xinyi, but Li Luoyang emphasizes savvy. Savvy represents infinite possibility. This is Li Luoyang''s original words. Wu Xinyi said that she can''t do anything about it. In addition, she wants Li Luoyang to teach her to write novels, so it''s the result of her efforts to become a "junior sister", otherwise Xiao Hui has to call her a senior sister. "How do I know! I''m only worried about my salary this month." Hupi said with staring eyes. "Keep your voice down, do you talk to your superiors like that?" Xiao Hui stared back. From the imperial court''s establishment, he is now a falcon camp, and indeed a superior. If it is from the position around Li Luoyang - tiger skin is at most the level of deputy manager of the branch, and Xiao Hui is the assistant general referee of the group, which seems to be higher than tiger skin. "Elder brother, I call you elder brother! Now we are not alone. The whole family is not hungry. Dozens of people are hungry. If no one pays, those two skin faces will tear me. You know my heart?" "Go away!" Xiao Hui obviously learned from Li Luoyang. He was a little bad. He couldn''t say a few words, so he kicked off the tiger skin. Instead, Wu said in a loud voice, "I know your ball! Old boy, tell me where you''re dating. Hurry up." Wu Yong, who was drenched by spittle stars, feels very oppressed. Don''t come at me if you are angry. Who provokes you? Who are you looking for! It''s a pity that Wu Yong couldn''t say this. He clamped his two legs hard. The posture should be more pinched. Xiao Hui looked at his right foot, raised his toes and aimed at Wu Yong''s legs. Then Wu Yong collapsed, "can''t you learn well?" "I''m from the six door Falcon camp. What do you say?" "We are scheduled to the earth temple outside the city, but now they may have left." "Earth temple?" Xiao Hui turned his head and looked at the tiger skin. The tiger skin nodded, "I know where it is." "Call a few more people, take the old boy, and we''ll go to the earth temple!" Chapter 341 Xiao Hui and Hu PI still overestimated their efficiency. In fact, they were not able to go out of the city that day. When they came out of Wu Yong''s room, the sun went down. You don''t have to look at the time. I''m afraid the gate of Luoyang City has been closed at this time. The closing of the gate means that no one wants to enter or leave the gate. If the signboard of six doors in a small place can be used, but in Luoyang City, it''s hard to use anyone''s face except the imperial edict. Of course, when Wu Xinyi and Zhou Xiangong reach the level of martial arts, they may be the level of old Taoists. The walls and gates are all furnishings, which can be crossed in different postures. Unfortunately, Xiao Hui and others can''t do it. Even if Xiao Hui and others can do it, Wu Yong can''t do it. Haven''t you seen the journey to the West in which Sun Wukong took a body and every pregnant Tang Monk can''t do somersaults. In short, Xiaohui and others have no choice as soon as the gate is closed. In a sense, some people have escaped. It''s unclear whether Wu er or Xiaohui escaped. Before things really happened. If Wu er''s brain is half as good as Li Luoyang, he will certainly rush back to Liangshanpo with Li Luoyang. After all, there is their territory and home advantage. It''s a pity that Wu er''s brain doesn''t work so well. Otherwise, when Pan Jinlian seduces him, he should be able to guess that his eldest brother will be unlucky sooner or later, or he doesn''t read enough books. He doesn''t know the sentence "the most poisonous woman''s heart". So after repeated discussions with Shi en and Zhang Qing, the three decided to stay and wait for Wu Yong''s news. From the standpoint of Liangshan Park, this is simply a terrible idea. From beginning to end, it is filled with an atmosphere called "retarded". To make such a decision, in addition to the three people''s limited IQ, there is also an emotion dominated. Li Luoyang summarizes this emotion as the "concept of face". Wu Er, Shi en and Zhang Qing are not invincible in this combination, but at least they are strong in Liangshan bona, second only to Song Jiang, Lu Junyi and Wu Yong. Such a powerful group lost the most important Wu Yong military division when completing a fairly simple kidnapping work. Although they successfully kidnapped Li Luoyang, the task was not completed perfectly after all. For Wu ER and others, it was a disgrace. How can they explain to the younger brothers sweeping the ground when they return to Liangshanpo? Out of this thought, Wu Er didn''t want to go. He felt that he had a big fist and an arm that could run a horse. He couldn''t resist the big things, but he forgot the bad days when he walked all the way in chains. Li Luoyang understands Wu ER and others'' confidence in their mystery. Of course, he understands the IQ of the three. It is estimated that Wu Yong with such a high IQ is not as high as Wu Yong. It seems that Wu Yong has fallen into it. Facts have proved that both liumen and Zhou Xiangong can crush Liangshanpo in terms of IQ, The real reason why Liangshanpo still exists is that chaotang is too lazy to pay attention to it. After a long time, facts proved that Li Luoyang''s conjecture was completely correct. After all, Wu Zhou was not my big Zhao, who had to send a civilian as a supervisor in war. Once the imperial court began to take it seriously, the local separatist forces basically had only one way to go. Anyway, Wu er''s decision was unanimously recognized by the three person group. At noon, Wu Er even put forward a very crazy idea. He wanted to return to the earth temple to wait for Wu Yong. At this time, Li Luoyang couldn''t help but remind Wu Er that he was reversing history, which was easy to go wrong. However, Wu Er Bei Er raised his arm and said, "even if it''s a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, you have to break into it for the sake of a military division." "Wu Er, oh, no, brother Wu Song, I''m very curious. Did you really hit a big bug on Jingyanggang?" Li Luoyang has held this question in his heart for long enough. To tell the truth, any slightly normal passer-by will be very curious when he meets Wu Song. After all, according to later scientists Zoologists and human research scientists have used countless data to verify the gap between humans and large cats. Large cats include tigers of all kinds, lions of all kinds and several leopards. In terms of nerve reaction speed, cats have almost ranked first among mammals, without exception. "Jingyanggang?" Wu er''s face flashed a trace of complex emotion, and his eyes looked into the distance. "Yes, isn''t it that your old man drank 18 bowls of wine in Jingyang Gangxia and killed a big bug drunk? Is it true that this rumor is false?" Li Luoyang has some drums in his heart. According to his analysis of Wu er''s character, Wu Er should boast about such a powerful thing every person, After all, killing a tiger these days is definitely a topic worth bragging about for 30 years, just like a scholar who knocked Tyson over with a punch. But looking at Wu er''s expression and constipation, I know that things are not as simple as rumors. "The rumor is true." after a long time, Wu Er seemed to make a great determination and said emphatically, "I really drank 18 bowls of wine under Jingyanggang." "Mash? Next time you drink 18 bowls of immortal grain liquid, show me. Don''t be polite. It''s my treat. If you can walk after drinking, I''ll lose." Li Luoyang chuckled, and immediately turned Wu er''s face red. He shouted, "do you still listen?" "Listen." Li Luoyang couldn''t help laughing and shook his head. "In fact, this is what happened that day," Wu er said, and the whole person fell into memory. Wu Er did drink too much that day at the foot of Jingyang mountain. He was also a very bullish person. Others said that there were big insects in the mountain. They had to wait for everyone to form a group at noon. It was safer. Passing the replica alone was basically looking for death, but Wu er who drank too much didn''t believe in evil. From this point, Li Luoyang judged that Wu er''s drinking capacity was not very good, Later, however, he realized that Wu er''s drink was not fermented rice, but a burning knife from the western regions, which was the kind sold in Wenjun''s elegant building in the past. Therefore, there was the saying that "three bowls can''t be a post". Whether it''s fermented rice or burning knives, Wu Er Niu beeped noisily and began to climb the mountain. He was sweating while walking. When he got to the top of the mountain, he basically had the strength of wine. When Niu beep came up, he should advise or advise. After all, alcohol anesthesia is not only brain cells, but also nerves all over his body, Not every martial artist has the special function of Duan Yu. In short, Wu ER was as soft as mud on the hill. When he was thinking about whether to take a pee to wake himself up, suddenly a dark wind overflowed. In the huge roar, the rumored protagonist came on stage, and a big insect jumped out of the dense forest. "What''s next?" Li Luoyang asked, listening to the story with relish. Chapter 342 Wu Er really didn''t talk about Jingyanggang when he was at Liangshanpo. It''s not that he doesn''t like to show off. To show off this kind of thing, there should be an object. It''s like a multimillionaire who comes to the sea and sky feast. Does he mean to say that he has money? I can be a general in Liangshan park. Which of the 108 top positions has no past of Niubi roaring, so Wu Er feels ashamed to talk about the rumors of Jingyanggang on the mountain. It''s just that other people can''t ask like Li Luoyang. The reason is the one above. Everyone is a multimillionaire. It seems like a special thing to ask others how to make money. So for Shi en and Zhang Qing, today is just an opportunity, an opportunity to gossip. "What''s down there?" When Li Luoyang asked these three words, he was really hesitant. He was afraid that Wu Song would follow him and say, "there''s nothing below." If Wu Songzhen said so, Li Luoyang was afraid that he would be unable to help himself, just as the author suddenly became a eunuch when he was watching the online text. People reading books always have the impulse to express the blade to the author''s home. Fortunately, Wu Er still has professional ethics, even if the next thing is incredible. "In fact, I thought I was going to die at that time, because the beast was really big. Just looking at it made my hands and feet soft." Wu Er raised his hand and wiped his forehead, which actually had no sweat at all. His eyes radiated the light of being born in his environment. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang and other three people didn''t feel personally. Therefore, Wu Er didn''t have the talent of storyteller at all. ". just when the big bug was going to bite me on the neck, the master appeared." "Master?" Li Luoyang spoke at the same time. They didn''t know that Wu Song had a master. But it''s normal to think about it. Is it difficult that Wu Song''s Kung Fu was created by himself? This possibility is too small. Li Luoyang''s IQ and savvy can''t make things out of nothing. If Wu Er can do it, it''s too unreasonable. "Yes, maybe he won''t recognize me as an apprentice, but in my heart, he is my master." "Get to the point." Li Luoyang interrupted Wu er''s memory. "Well, later, with the help of the master, we worked together to kill the big bug!" "Work together? Didn''t you just say that your hands and feet are weak? How can you work together?" Li Luoyang sensitively found the contradiction in Wu Er Hua and held on. Wu Er scratched his scalp. Li Luoyang quickly stepped back. He is not a mite and is not sensitive to dandruff. "It was the master behind me who pushed my hands and feet. In fact, my hands and feet were out of control at that time. No, it should be said that my hands and feet were controlled by the master. Fortunately, I can remember those moves." "The one you just practiced?" Li Luoyang remembered Wu Song''s fist and foot just now. It didn''t seem very fierce. "Well, just those moves. After playing a set, I found that the big bug had hung up." "It didn''t run after playing a set? It hung up? Are you sure it''s not a thing that people do in tiger skin?" Li Luoyang always thought it was a little incredible, but Wu Er disdained his speculation. "How can it be that people dress up? I''m still making wine with the tiger whip, and I just want the tiger whip." Unexpectedly, Wu Er still had this hobby. Li Luoyang felt defeated. He nodded and said, "so it''s actually your master who killed the big bug? What''s your master''s name? I''ll go to see him if I have a chance." "My master, his old man is the famous Zhou Dong. Haven''t you heard of it?" "It''s him." Li Luoyang nodded. If it''s Zhou Dong, it makes sense. The old man''s martial arts are well-known. Many Niubi characters in history came from Zhou Dong''s sect, but they may be well-trained, but they have high martial arts. "So in fact, before Mr. Zhou, you didn''t have a master?" Li Luoyang pushed back according to the thinking logic and social moral habits of the ancients. "Well, after killing the tiger later, the master said that he taught me the boxing method because I still had a bone. Let me practice it day by day. Don''t be lazy." "As a result, you still didn''t formally worship the teacher, did you?" Li Luoyang said after summing up the tiger fighting story of Jingyanggang. "I''ve been taught my unique skills. It''s just a ceremony to worship teachers. It doesn''t matter." Wu er''s face turns red again, isn''t it? Being Zhou Dong''s apprentice has a great sense of superiority, just like if the funny world is an apprentice of old Mr. Black Earth in later generations, it''s Bei Er who has face and is especially easy to be red. Shi en and Zhang Qing nodded while listening, especially when Wu Song was able to get Zhou Dong''s personal guidance and taught a set of boxing skills. If they were envious, they almost asked Wu Song to learn. However, Li Luoyang cleared his throat and said in a low voice, "in fact, I don''t think this matter is as complicated as you said. Old Mr. Zhou Dong went to Jingyanggang to eliminate the harm for the people that day. He happened to meet a drunkard and looked a little strong. The old man is the least interested in fame, so he just borrowed your hand to remove the big bug." "But master, he taught me a set of boxing." Wu Er stubbed his neck, and the green veins on his neck, which was thicker than Li Luoyang''s head, burst out. It felt as if it was about to burst. "Come on, don''t you forget the old man''s past identity? He was the chief coach of the forbidden army in those days. Jie Tian taught the martial arts and boxing skills of the following people. I really want you to say that a set of boxing skills is a master. There are hundreds of thousands of the old man''s disciples without millions. You''re not rare!" Perhaps people are like this. They don''t suffer from poverty but inequality. When Shi en and Zhang Qing heard Li Luoyang, a relaxed expression flashed on their faces. However, they still slapped Wu Song on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad, brother. This child is talking nonsense." Since it''s nonsense, why are you sad? Obviously, Shi en and Zhang Qing are not trying to comfort Wu er. I''m afraid they''re about to burst into laughter at the moment - they almost thought they met Gao Fu Shuai in the green forest, and the result is as pure and pure as everyone else. This feeling is really wonderful. Among the four people, Wu ER was the only one who was in a bad mood. It would have been hard for him to be treated as a tiger fighting hero. If Zhou Dong hadn''t repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to say his name, Wu Er would have said it. This matter is hard to bear in my heart. I finally find someone to talk to. As a result, I found that the so-called teacher apprentice relationship is purely wishful thinking. "In fact, you really don''t have to be too sad." Li Luoyang also wants to pat Wu Er on the shoulder. Unfortunately, his word is still a little poor, so he can only pat Wu er''s elbow that can run a horse. "Why?" "Did you ever envy the leopard head Lin Chong?" Li Luoyang asked with blinking eyes. Chapter 343 Wu Song really envies Lin Chong, because the whole world knows that Lin Chong is a disciple of Zhou Dong. This matter makes Lin Chong more valued wherever he goes. Even Lin Chong''s number in Liangshanpo is much smaller than his Wu er''s number. When he goes there with a long gun on his back every day, countless people take the initiative to pay for his smiling face. The key is that Lin Chong still has a straight face. Although Wu Er is very famous in the green forest, he is really a scum compared with Lin Chong, because Lin Chong''s reputation is not only after he went to Liangshanpo, but also black and white. Therefore, Li Luoyang said that Wu Er envies the leopard head, and Wu Er really can''t refute it. The heroes in the green forest pay attention to one spit and one nail, especially in front of Shi en and Zhang Qing, asking Wu Er to say he doesn''t envy without conscience - well, in fact, it''s nothing without conscience. The key is that no one believes without conscience, which is a waste. "In fact, you don''t have to envy Lin Chong too much. Strictly speaking, he is not as lucky as your dew disciple. At least Zhou Dong hasn''t taught him at all." Li Luoyang listened to Lin Luoshui about this. As for who said Lin Luoshui, Li Luoyang should be Zhou Xiangong. He and Lin Chong are in the same circle, so what he said is more persuasive. According to Lin Luoshui, Zhou Dong instructed Lin Chong when he was the head coach, because Lin Chong was the head coach at that time. The person who can be a coach must have several brushes, and Zhou Dong''s character won''t accept any apprentices. The big deal is to give oral advice. There is no doubt that Lin Chong and Zhou Dong had a superior subordinate relationship. "Really?" Wu Er suddenly flashed a light on his face. Shi en frowned and asked, "what is dew disciple?" "Here." Li Luoyang pointed to Wu Er, "didn''t he have a one night master apprentice relationship with Zhou Dong? If there was a one night relationship between men and women, it would be called, you know, and so on. Zhou Dong and he are dew masters and disciples. Alone, he is not Zhou Dong''s dew apprentice?" When Shi en rolled his eyes, he felt that he could not keep up with Li Luoyang''s thinking speed. As for Zhang Qing, he had laughed and covered his stomach and mouth, and the whole was about to collapse. Wu Er blushed and shouted after being bored for a long time: "well, don''t talk about this problem. You should pay attention to your identity!" "My identity?" Li Luoyang pointed to his nose. "What identity? I have no identity!" "Yes!" Wu Er affirmed, "you are our prisoner!" "Oh!" Li Luoyang looked down and thought, really. "Go!" "Where are you going?" Li Luoyang immediately forgot his correct attitude and looked up and asked. "Earth temple, wait for the military division!" Wu Eryi threw the largest bag on his back and held his head high. It seems that Lin Chong is not Zhou Dong''s disciple, which gave him great confidence. "What about you?" Li Luoyang looked at Shi en and Zhang Qing and said, "I''m sure that the earth temple is absolutely unsafe for you. If you don''t do well, it''s gone. After all, you don''t have the function of fighting tigers. Think clearly!" "You, what do you know?" Wu Er has taken two steps. When he heard Li Luoyang''s words, he turned around reluctantly. "When is your turn to speak here?" "I''m for their good. It''s not easy for them to live to this day. I''ll explain it when I mix my fingers with you. Why, you two are really tired of living?" "There is no one in Luoyang that I Wusong is afraid of!" Wu Er roared. From the fullness of his chest, he knew that his voice was not covered and full of Qi. "Nonsense, a Zhou Xiangong will beat you up!" "Zhou Xiangong is not in Luoyang!" Wu Er frowned. Seeing Li Luoyang staring at him with a joking face, he hurriedly said, "the military Master said." "Do you believe it? Zhou Xiangong is not in Luoyang. Who did you arrest me and threaten? If you want to lead Zhou Xiangong to Liangshanpo to save people, why do you ask for an earth temple? Do you three have any brains?" As soon as Li Luoyang said this, Shi en and Zhang Qing''s faces also changed. People''s names are like the shadow of the tree. For the three, Zhou Xiangong is just like Mount Tai. A Mount Tai that can walk, talk, laugh, eat and fight, so I ask you, are you afraid of Wu er? "Brother Wu, shall we discuss it again?" Shi en swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in a low voice. "Yes, I also think we should discuss it again. It''s really not possible. Let''s go back to the mountain to find brother Song Jiang?" "It''s a hair! I just want to go back and save the military division. If Zhou Xiangong is powerful, don''t we still have this boy?" "Eh?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Wu er''s pig brain could work at once? When there is no sniper gun these days, it''s really a mystery to use good people. At least Li Luoyang doesn''t think Zhou Xiangong can solve it. "I think what my brother said is reasonable." Zhang Qing looked at Wu ER and said to Shi en. Li Luoyang understands that this product is a wall grass and has no independent opinion and subjective initiative at all. In fact, Li Luoyang can refute Wu Er, but when he thinks that since these three are determined to go back and die, he doesn''t need to be a villain. Go and see who regrets at that time. The four finally set out on their way. Wu Er walked bravely all the way. It seemed that he had just won the seven-star color special prize. On the way to the prize receiving point, Zhang Qing glanced around while walking. He looked like a thief. Shi en fell behind. Did he turn his head and look at Li Luoyang''s face. "There''s a play." Li Luoyang suddenly saw the old man''s inner drama when he inadvertently made eye contact with Shi en. We all know that Wu Er has practiced martial arts and is not weak. In this case, if Shi en wants to say something to Li Luoyang, don''t worry about whispering. As long as Li Luoyang can hear, Wu Er will hear. Smart Shi en chose to make eyes at Li Luoyang secretly. Although this description is disgusting, especially when Li Luoyang looks at Shi en with stubble all over his face, he always wants to take his head off and kick it, but at least Shi en succeeded in expressing what he wants to express. "Can I act according to the circumstances? If your people are strong, I can''t protect my life by surrendering?" Li Luoyang felt that kindness was to express this meaning. Since people took the initiative to surrender, Li Luoyang simply nodded. When Li Luoyang nodded, the whole person was about to laugh, but what Li Luoyang thought was: OK, I see. I just understand. I can''t guarantee whether you can save your life in the end. Li Luoyang sent this message to Shi en with dull eyes. As for whether Shi en can understand it, Li Luoyang thinks it''s not his problem. Those singing stars don''t care whether the audience can understand it. Chapter 344 "We have an appointment to wait here." Under the escort of Xiao Hui and others, Wu Yong arrived at the local temple. He is very honest now. He will say whatever Xiao Hui asks him. Originally, he is an ordinary scholar. When he meets people like Xiao Hui and tiger skin, who are more ruffian than local ruffians and more rogue than hooligans, he has nothing to do. It''s good to breathe alive, If you think about anything else, that''s two words - innocence. Wu Yong felt that he had already passed the innocent age. Under the shadow of Xiao Hui''s eyes, he honestly squatted next to the half Futon in front of the mud Bodhisattva in the earth temple. As for the tiger skin, he took his men to search the earth temple, and then began to make preparations. Where can an archer be hidden and where is the most convenient place to block the door? The tiger skin is very clear. Soon, the tiger skin came to tell Xiao Hui that an important conclusion can be drawn from the analysis of the situation of the earth temple. "What conclusion? Say it." "Last night, someone should have stayed in this broken temple, and one of them was Li Luoyang." "How did you know?" Xiao Hui was slightly stunned. Although everyone had learned how to analyze the traces left at the beginning, Xiao Hui felt that he had not learned this skill. The problem is that he didn''t skip class at the beginning. Did those instructors open a small stove for the tiger skin? "Here," the tiger skin pointed to the dry corner. Xiao Hui went over and took a closer look. Well, there was a line of small characters close to the ground in the corner, which was very ugly. "Li Luoyang is here for a visit.". "I''ll go, master. He''s really old." "Old man?" tiger skin couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Wu Yong around, he slapped Wu Yong on his back immediately. He almost didn''t spit blood on the scholar, "what are you doing?" "You Liangshanpo people lack common sense. If you catch a prisoner, you can let the prisoner engrave words on the wall. Isn''t your level too poor? Who are they?" "Didn''t you say it?" Wu Yong puffed up his eyes and said angrily. "Say it again, I can check whether you are lying." tiger skin didn''t think so. In fact, this is also a common technique, repeatedly asking the person asked to repeat the answer to a question to check whether there are contradictions. Tiger skin is very slippery. Wu Yong is still the military master in Liangshan Boli. He has no idea about this kind of thing. He honestly said the name of Wu ER and others again. "It seems right, Xiao Hui. Do you think they will come?" "From the point of view that master can engrave characters, even if they didn''t come originally, they would be fooled by master." "Is it really good for you to say so?" tiger skin asked with a smile. "Don''t you think I''m praising the master?" Xiaohui asked. "Well, in that case, hurry up and take your place." Wu Yong was trapped in front of the mud Bodhisattva and hung his head. The tiger skin and small ash were hidden together with the hands they brought. To be honest, compared with Wu er''s carelessness, the six doors were much more powerful in this regard. At least at first glance, he couldn''t find anyone else in the land temple. Almost not yet, Wu Yong, who had knelt to his knees and felt numb, dizzy, sweating through his clothes, finally heard Wu er''s loud voice. "I guess the military division must be inside. Military division, military division, are you there?" "This rammer!" Wu Yi''s appearance made Wu Yi''s face look hopeless, and his eyes flickered at random. His mouth was stuffed with hemp pits, and he couldn''t speak at all. His hands were cut back and tied tightly behind his back. If Wu ER was the kind of person, he might still be able to break free. The problem is that there are several pairs of eyes staring at him on the beam of the broken temple, as well as the stringed crossbow arrows, Wu Yong believes that as long as he dares to move, he will be shot into a string of sugar gourd immediately. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Xiao Hui lying on the beam winked at the tiger skin. Their expressions were strange because they had heard Li Luoyang''s voice. Li Luoyang is singing. Others don''t understand it, but Xiao Hui and tiger skin are very familiar. They are all songs sung by the girls in Wenjun Yazhu. The tone is very strange but very nice. "Stop singing, it''s the end of the land. The military master is his old man. The military master, is it you?" Wu Er stood at the door of the broken temple hall. He saw Wu Yong kneeling on half a futon. The voice and expression had a special sense of drama. "Military master, it''s really you. How can you? I''ll save you!" Zhang Qing''s action is more exaggerated than Wu er. As soon as he sees Wu Yong tied up, he directly ignores Wu Yong''s shaking head and pours directly next to Wu Yong from the gate of the hall. "Whoosh!" "Be careful!" A crossbow arrow fell from the sky, but Wu er''s reminder was a little late. In fact, even if he was so early, it was useless. Even Wu Er couldn''t escape within a distance of less than three feet. Zhang Qing was caught. A foot long crossbow arrow pierced into his left shoulder, and an inch long bloody arrow came out, which hurt his grin. At this time, he noticed Wu shaking his head. "Military division." Zhang Qing knelt less than three feet away from Wu. He knelt on the ground with his right hand. "Where do you dare to hurt people with concealed weapons? It''s a hero who comes out to fight with your grandpa Wusong for 300 rounds!" I have to say that Wu Song is bandit enough. He roared at the gate of the hall. "I said, can you stop holding me when you are so Niubi?" Li Luoyang''s face is calm and his feet are in the air. He is held by Wu ER as a shield in front. The key is that his ass is facing the earth temple, which makes Li Luoyang feel a little uneasy. If someone inside misses, he may need to sleep on his stomach? Of course not. It will affect development. "The water bandits in Liangshanpo either put down Li Luoyang and exchange your military division, or you wait to become hedgehogs." A voice sounded in the earth temple, perhaps because of the amplification of space, or because there was an echo. In short, Li Luoyang didn''t recognize who was talking for a while. "If you say exchange, exchange. Who are you?" Wu Er opened his throat and roared. In fact, Wu Er roared and Li Luoyang didn''t object, but at the same time, he spewed out a lot of saliva and stars, which made Li Luoyang a little unacceptable. He wanted to remind Wu Er to pay attention. However, when Wu Er spoke, he couldn''t help shaking Li Luoyang, which made him feel carsick. "Hum, what qualifications do the water bandits have to tell us? I''ll count to ten. If you don''t exchange, just wait to become a hedgehog." "Dry, let''s go!" Wu Er looked at Wu Yong and Zhang Qing kneeling in the hall. He suddenly felt that it was better to retreat first. Things were beyond his estimate. "If you move, Wu Yong will die!" A crossbow arrow fell from the sky, wiped Wu Yong''s cheek and plunged deeply into the slate. Chapter 345 Li Luoyang heard it. The speaker was tiger skin. This guy usually wore a harmless face for people and animals, but he wouldn''t be vague when he really met something. He could feel a very obvious murderous spirit just listening to the voice. He had seen blood. Hearing the voice of tiger skin, Li Luoyang was surprised. He thought it should be Zhou Xiangong who caught Wu Yong, but he didn''t expect that people would fall into the hands of liumen. The tiger skin here shows that Xiaohui must be there, so he doesn''t know how many people they came. There was a bloodstain on Wu Yong''s face. Although the crossbow arrow didn''t really hit, Jinfeng pulled a hole in Wu Yong''s face. I don''t know if Wu Yong, a scholar, would be less bookish after he was broken. "Don''t move, don''t move." Wu er''s face was finally a little nervous. That crossbow arrow almost killed Wu Yong, but it scared him a lot. If he didn''t turn around and come back to the earth Temple today, it wouldn''t have much to do with him, but now people have bumped into him. If Wu Yong died in front of Wu Er, and finally he was alive and destroyed Liangshanpo, he would be miserable, At least those "brothers and sisters" on the mountain won''t give him a good face. "Exchange, we exchange!" Li Luoyang felt himself shaking again. Wu er''s loud voice like a bull was raging in the back of his head. It was a full three-dimensional multi-channel system, which was a great torture for Li Luoyang. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate time, Shi en and Zhang Qing would stand on the left and right sides. Li Luoyang really wanted to turn around and give Wu Eryi a big ear scraper to wake up the goods. "Exchange? You say exchange?" The tiger skin''s voice is immortal. It seems that he is not very moved by Wu er''s proposal. Although Li Luoyang guessed that it must be the tiger skin''s plot, he still felt uncomfortable. When Wu Er turned him face to face, Li Luoyang stared at a pair of eyes, fully showing the expression of being abandoned. "Then I''ll kill him now!" Facts have proved that the IQ or EQ of tiger skin may be a little higher than that of Wu Er, so Wu Er is obviously worried. Even his voice has changed, which directly leads Shi en and Zhang Qing to whisper in Wu er''s ear: "calm down, brother Wu, don''t hurt the military division." "Did I hurt the military division? Did I hurt the military division? It''s clearly the eagle dog of six doors!" Wu Er shouted in a low voice. "Obviously, if your military division dies in this case, you don''t have to go back to the mountain. It''s a dead word to go back." Li Luoyang is really worried about the intelligence quotient of the three people. He can''t help but remind Wu er. In fact, he is also worried. If a single-minded person like Wu Er really feels that he has come to a dead end, he may really kill. And if you are killed by Wu Er, you are really wronged. "You know shit!" Although the mood has been in a rage, Wu Er still didn''t put Li Luoyang down, which proves that this guy is not completely brainless. After all, the crossbow arrow just reminded everyone to be careful. Maybe there are thousands of troops around. "Woo woo ~" Maybe Wu Yong also felt that it was difficult to rely on Wu Er to complete the negotiation, so he wanted to speak. Unfortunately, his mouth was stuffed with hemp pits, and his tongue couldn''t turn. No matter how hard he tried, his voice was thousands of miles away from the language. In short, no one could understand it. On the beam, Xiao Hui stared anxiously at the tiger skin: "agree to change people, or something will happen to the master." "Isn''t your master good at martial arts? He has been staying with the water bandits in Liangshan, which proves that he must have another purpose." Tiger skin choked Xiao Hui. On closer reflection, it seems that it is really possible, but with the understanding that he grew up together, Xiao Hui thinks that tiger skin is more likely to avenge public and private revenge. "Tiger skin, you should think clearly. If my master is gone, your job will be gone. It''s hard to find a job with tens of liang of silver a month." "Dry!" The tiger skin spat heavily and shouted at the door, "OK, let the one named Li Luoyang go, and we''ll let Wu Yong leave." "Why should I believe you! You are hawks and dogs, hawks and dogs who don''t promise!" Wu Er shouted hard. "Whatever, I''ve given you face. Believe it or not, I''ll kill the broken scholar now!" Wu ER was stunned by the angry roar of tiger skin. "Wait, let someone untie our military division first. He''s a scholar. Won''t you even be afraid of a scholar?" "I''m afraid you have teeth!" Tiger skin and Xiao Hui looked at each other, then waved, and a man from six hidden doors came out to take out the hemp core in Wu Yong''s mouth, and then untied the rope, but he put up a knife on Wu Yong''s neck. "Brother Wusong, you shouldn''t have come!" Finally he was able to speak. Wu looked up at the expression of Yueming with a kind of dialing cloud. His eyes clearly swept the hiding place of Xiaohui and tiger skin, followed by: "the two adults above, in fact, you don''t have to hide?" "It seems so." Xiao Hui looked at the tiger skin, and the tiger skin nodded, "go down." "Pa Pa Pa!" The landing sound sounded one after another. Xiao Hui and others escorted Wu Yong to the door of the earth temple and held it against Wu Er San outside the door. "Well, one person for another." Xiao Hui thought and pushed Wu Yong out, while Hu PI and others stayed in place. Although they didn''t move, several people carried crossbows. If Wu Er dared to take risks, these crossbows would definitely teach them a good lesson. In fact, Wu Er also saw it, so now he is very honest and has no intention to start. "Come one step at a time." Xiaohui pushed Wu Yong one more step and stopped. Wu Er thought about it and took Li Luoyang one step forward. "I said, can you put me down first? Besides, if you carry me like this, I will be strangled in a while." Li Luoyang coughed twice, as if he twisted his body very uncomfortable. "Shut up! Or I''ll screw off your head!" Wu Eryi roared, and the saliva stars flew all over the sky. Li Luoyang obviously felt a wet patch in the back of his neck. The whole person had goose bumps all over. It was dirty. It was really dirty. "Continue!" A good start was half successful. Xiao Hui pushed Wu Yong one step forward, and Wu Song took another step over there. At this time, Wu Yong and Li Luoyang were almost five or six steps apart, and Li Luoyang was the first time to really see the appearance of the first scoundrel in Liangshanpo - well, in fact, he still couldn''t see it clearly, because Wu Yong couldn''t help wiping a wound just after he untied the rope. Now his face is covered with blood, like just beating chicken blood. It''s a big painted face. Chapter 346 Li Luoyang really doesn''t know who taught Xiao Hui to exchange hostages in this way. On the surface, this method is no problem, but Li Luoyang thought of a very huge loophole and still couldn''t remind him, so he can only wink at Xiao Hui. "Young man, why are you winking?" "Can I have sand in my eyes?" Li Luoyang saw that Xiao Hui had not responded, but Wu Yong spoke first. He felt very sad, but before he finished, he was slapped on the back: "don''t play tricks, or screw off your head!" "You''re cruel, I''ll repay you later!" Li Luoyang frowned. He was afraid of the impulsive Wu er. Strictly speaking, Wu Yong, who likes to use his brain, is better to deal with. "Continue!" Xiao Hui actually saw Li Luoyang''s small moves. The problem is that he has no heart to heart communication with Li Luoyang, and he has no IQ and EQ of more than 160. Therefore, even if he sees it, he doesn''t know what Li Luoyang wants to express. He can only continue the steps of exchanging hostages. At this time, Li Luoyang and Wu Yong are about to meet. The only difference between them is that Wu Yong walks on his own feet, while Li Luoyang is still carried by Wu er. This is the most depressed place in Li Luoyang. "Exchange." After taking another step, Wu Er finally put Li Luoyang down. Xiao Hui nodded and said, "I''ll count one, two, three, and then let go together." "Yes, you count!" At this time, Wu Er looked very calm and patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder. "Boy, you''re lucky. Don''t hit me again next time." "I''ll kill you next time." Li Luoyang said silently in his heart. The little ash over there has begun to count, while the tiger skin and others are staring with big eyes. On the surface, they all look very calm. In fact, everyone''s palms are full of sweat. It is estimated that they will be dehydrated one by one if they go on like this. "One, two, three, change!" Li Luoyang felt that Wu Song slapped him behind his back. He didn''t dare to hesitate. When passing Wu Yong, he suddenly stretched out his hand to catch the old scholar and shouted to the tiger skin and other people: "shoot!" "Boom!" Just as Hupi and others raised the crossbow, Wu ER was surprised. Shi en and Zhang Qing had instinctively prepared to remove the crossbow, a violent explosion suddenly occurred between Li Luoyang and Wu Yong. Unlike the smell of blue smoke and sulfur saltpeter produced by gunpowder explosion, the explosion only lifted up the dust all over the ground and blocked Li Luoyang''s sight, It also failed to catch Wu Yong. "Shit, there''s an ambush!" Li Luoyang reacted quickly. When he found that he could not catch Wu Yong, he immediately jumped at Xiao Hui. He was worried about the hidden enemy. Wu Er over there shouted, "master, come here!" When the smoke and dust dispersed, Li Luoyang saw that there was an extra gun barrel in the middle of his position with Wu Yong, and Wu was trembling freely. "Why is there no one?" Originally thought it was an expert from Liangshanpo, but no one appeared except the trembling gun on the ground, which made Li Luoyang more worried. He dragged Xiaohui directly to the earth temple. At the same time, he remembered to greet Hupi and others, "come in and talk about it, come in and talk about it!" Li Luoyang is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that the guy who just threw the gun has another gun or two. At that moment, he came without any premonition. Even he can''t hide, let alone Xiaohui and others. "Let''s go!" Wu Yong finally returned to the three of Wu Song, but his face was not good-looking. Wu Er wanted to kill him. He held a breath in his heart, but Wu Yong didn''t want to take risks and asked Shangwu ER and others to retreat. "I''m afraid. Brother Lin''s family is coming. They''re all going to die!" "Listen to me, go!" "Listen to the military master." Shi en and Zhang Qing said to Wu ER in unison. It seems that their experience in recent days has made them lose confidence in Wu er. Of course, it may also be because they know the real situation of Jingyanggang incident, so they automatically took off the aura on Wu er''s head. Here, Li Luoyang and others retreated into the earth temple. Xiao Hui quickly turned around and asked Li Luoyang if he was hurt. That was incredible for people in the realm of Xiao Hui and tiger skin. I really don''t know how good Kung Fu should be. "I''m fine." Li Luoyang shook his head and said, "did you hear what they just said, brother Lin? Is it Lin Chong?" "I didn''t hear you clearly." tiger skin shrugged his shoulders, "but look at the gun. It''s possible." In fact, what tiger skin sees is not the gun, but the momentum just taken. Ordinary people really can''t get it out. "Strange." Li Luoyang pinched his chin. "Since Lin Chong came, why didn''t he do it? Tiger skin, climb up and see if Wu Yong and they really left." At the moment, Li Luoyang is not worried that Wu Er will rush in. After all, the space in the earth temple is limited, and everyone here has a crossbow. Even if people with excellent martial arts have no room to move into the room, they can''t say they can avoid the crossbow 100%. "Why me? I''m not your apprentice." "But you''re getting my salary!" said Li Luoyang Old God. This made the tiger skin a little helpless. He stared at Xiao Hui and said, "it''s really a teacher and apprentice. Even what he said is the same." Xiao Hui smiled and shrugged his shoulders, but Li Luoyang stared and said, "hurry to have a look, nonsense!" Seeing that Li Luoyang was really angry, the tiger skin had to climb up the beam honestly, but soon he said loudly: "no one, they really left!" "It doesn''t make sense. Only one possibility can make sense. Let''s go back to town!" Li Luoyang thought for a moment and finally thought of a possibility. Although he wants to understand, he also knows that he can''t intervene in the next thing. He can''t even guarantee to fight Wu Er, let alone face-to-face confrontation with people of Lin Chong''s level. Among the people Li Luoyang knows, I''m afraid he can''t use one hand to fight Lin Chong alone. Since you can''t deal with it yourself, retreat quickly. That''s the truth. "Unfortunately, it''s a great credit to catch Wu Yong." the tiger skin "Ziliu" fell to the ground holding the column and kept regretting. Li Luoyang rolled his eyes. "Then I''ll go back to the city with Xiao Hui. You can take someone to catch up. You can certainly catch up." "Forget it." Tiger skin seemed to think very seriously. Then he shook his head and said, "I think it''s very comfortable to be the deputy manager of an express company. There''s no need to work hard. Anyway, there''s salary every month." "Worthless!" Li Luoyang glanced at the tiger skin and said contemptuously. "Cut, you have money and life to spend. Why not do such a good thing." "Tiger skin, I think you are the smartest this time in your life." Xiaohui said happily next to him. Among the few people, only Li Luoyang is still thinking, who is the one who did it? Chapter 347 In the woods less than 50 feet away from the earth temple, two people were holding each other. One is Zhou Xiangong, the military God of Wu Zhou, who is thin and looks like a scholar, has handsome facial features and bright eyes. His hands are empty behind his back, and his body is long and smiling on the facade. The man opposite him is dressed vigorously, his body is a little higher than Zhou Xiangong, with a tiger back and a bear waist, and his momentum is like a rainbow. It''s just that the imposing man''s eyes are particularly vigilant, or because he feels the pressure brought by Zhou Xiangong. It''s unclear whether the pressure is caused by Zhou Xiangong''s smile all the time. "Do you want to continue?" When Zhou Xiangong asked this sentence, Lin Chong''s eyes quickly swept around them. On the surface, there is no difference between the two people, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is very different from the normal ground. It is really too flat. It is like a flat self leveling cement ground. It is three feet away from the two people, and there is a circle of soil like waves. "I''m not your opponent now." Lin Chong spread out his hands, and his long gun was thrown out to save Wu. As a long gun general who doesn''t leave his hand, losing his long gun is equivalent to losing half of his martial arts. Originally, he was so inferior to Zhou Xiangong. Even if he had a long gun in hand, he can only keep it from being defeated by Zhou Xiangong for a short time. Now he doesn''t have a weapon. He doesn''t even have the mind to resist. "If you want to catch me, I''ll catch you." Lin Chong was a little calm. When Li Luoyang exchanged hostages, the two were not idle. The wonders on the ground were rectified by two people. The ground was not three feet or at least one foot. Fortunately, the land here was wet, otherwise they must have been rectified out of a tornado. "You must think that Wu Yong''s escape will complete your mission, so it doesn''t matter even if you die?" Zhou Xiangong still kept a smile on his face. Although they just fought violently, in fact, in terms of the strength of Zhou Xiangong and Lin Chong, the exchange just now can only be regarded as a warm-up. Who made Li Luoyang suddenly want to cheat when exchanging hostages, As a result, Lin Chong had to throw out all the guys he ate. Fortunately, Zhou Xiangong crooked the tail of the long gun with a stone at the last minute, otherwise Li Luoyang would become a sugar gourd. "Whatever you say." Lin Chong shook his head and squatted down decadent. "Look at you, is it the same Lin Chong I used to know?" Zhou Xiangong''s smile suddenly disappeared, and his face hated iron but not steel. Although he was younger than Lin Chong, his official position was high. Lin Chong was the highest, that is, 800000, but actually tens of thousands of people. After all, the ancients liked to boast, If there are 800000 forbidden troops living in Chang''an City, not to mention 800000, 180000, we will eat the imperial court into a poor man. Zhou Xiangong and Lin Chong, as generals in the army, certainly knew each other. When Zhou Xiangong was a small soldier in the local army, Lin Chong already served as the team leader of the forbidden army. Later, they fought separately. Finally, Lin Chong failed to take the leadership position because of his personality, so he had to be a coach to enjoy treatment. Zhou Xiangong became the Grand Marshal of the army step by step, In a sense, Zhou Xiangong''s ability is indeed stronger than Lin Chong. Whether you were an official in ancient times or a civil servant in later generations, in addition to IQ and ability, there is also a very important hardware is Eq. it is obvious that Lin Chong failed in EQ, not only Lin Chong, but all those who were finally forced to go to Liangshan park are one by one, and they are all unqualified in Eq. This is Li Luoyang''s statement. Even the so-called top military Master Wu Yong of Liangshanpo is no exception. Ya wouldn''t have thought of making Zhou Xiangong''s idea so stupid if she passed the EQ test. A person like Lin Chong, with such a character, actually needs face and lacks endurance. That''s why he puts on a look of self abandonment in front of Zhou Xiangong. I don''t know he thought he was a little girl bullied. In fact, what Lin Chong especially wants at this moment is that Zhou Xiangong can comfort. The problem is that a big man can comfort a big man? Obviously, Lin Chong''s expectations go beyond normal interpersonal relationships. "Hurry up. For the sake of the past, I won''t embarrass you today." Zhou Xiangong suddenly turned away from Lin Chong. Of course, he knew that Lin Chong had no choice but to go to Liangshan, but anyway, everyone''s identity has changed from a colleague to a hostile relationship. If Zhou Xiangong can let Lin Chong go, it''s even a person with a heart. Lin Chong suddenly looked up and opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t make a sound in the end. Then he bowed to Zhou Xiangong''s back, suddenly turned around and walked away with big steps. "Alas ~" With Zhou Xiangong''s skill, even if he didn''t turn around, he could hear Lin Chong''s distant footsteps. After seeing that the footsteps were getting farther and farther away and gradually disappeared, Zhou Xiangong grabbed his body and gave a long sigh. Fortunately, people like him, even if they have more feelings in their hearts, they will converge in time. Today''s release of Lin Chong is an explanation of their past friendship. I''m afraid it will be a life and death situation when they meet next time. Standing in the same place and thinking about it, I don''t know what Zhou Xiangong''s mentality is. He doesn''t intend to expose himself in front of Li Luoyang and others. Maybe he is considering that there are six doors in Li Luoyang, and almost no one in the chaotang wants to have anything to do with the six doors except the holy emperor. "Just let them go?" tiger skin looked at Wu er''s back and spat heavily. "What''s the matter? 108 generals in Liangshan park? Dry, it''s a group of pustules." "Pussy is also a bag!" Li Luoyang moved his neck. He had just been carried by Wu er for so long. To tell the truth, he was really uncomfortable. He felt that the meridians of his neck were blocked. Although I feel that Wu er''s behavior is particularly silly, Li Luoyang still can''t erase the "good memory" of those people in his heart. The hero of Liangshanpo has always been Li Luoyang''s idol in his youth, especially Wu er who can fight tigers. "Wipe!" Thinking of this, Li Luoyang suddenly scolded and stamped his foot heavily. He immediately startled Xiao Hui and the tiger skin. He thought something great had happened and asked one after another. "Nothing." Li Luoyang rubbed his face and looked up at the sky. After a long time, he said, "it''s special. I just forgot to ask Wu er for an autograph." "Poof ~" the tiger''s skin spit a lot. "Are you stupid to ask Wu er for an autograph? If you keep Wu er''s autograph at home, you can copy your home at six doors tomorrow. Do you believe it?" "You copy?" Li Luoyang stared at the tiger skin with a sneer, "come and try it?" "NIMA, I''m stupid. Who dares to copy your house!" tiger skin gently gave himself an ear and said with great regret. Chapter 348 The experience of these two days is like an adventure for Li Luoyang, but it''s worth meeting the legendary heroes of Liangshanpo. The only thing that makes Li Luoyang dissatisfied is that Wu Xinyi didn''t come forward to help him. From beginning to end, the girl wrote novels in the room. "What are you dissatisfied with? Aren''t you standing in front of me now?" Wu Xinyi, who was writing hard, raised her head and stared innocently at Li Luoyang. "That''s not what I said. If I hadn''t been lucky, maybe." Wu Xinyi habitually waved her hand. As a result, she forgot her brush, so a series of ink beads came straight to Li Luoyang when she shook her hand. If Li Luoyang didn''t react quickly, she would wash her face immediately. "Without possibility, what has happened cannot be changed. Facts have proved that you don''t need me to protect you. When you grow up, you can protect yourself." With these words, Wu Xinyi lowered her head and continued to write. She didn''t pay attention to Li Luoyang at all. At this time, Li Luoyang really wanted to say "you''ve changed", but on second thought, he felt that if he said that, he would be particularly silly, because in his impression, only the characters in Korean dramas or Qiong dramas like to say such words, and he felt that the most silly is Korean dramas, and the second silly is Qiong dramas. Powerless waved, Li Luoyang turned and was ready to leave. Just when he had stepped out of the door with one foot, Wu Xinyi suddenly raised her head and said loudly, "although I can''t often protect you around you, if someone wants to bully you next time, remember to report my name." Li Luoyang suddenly turned around and said to Wu Xinyi, who bowed his head and wrote quickly: "do you report your name or the name of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain? What''s the use?" "The biggest use is to make people angry and cut you across the board, so as not to make you suffer more. That''s it. I''m very busy. Zhou Lin is urging the manuscript again. Oh, you wrote the Liaozhai story. Zhou Lin said that I wrote it too pure. The protagonist in it has no ruffian spirit and is not very popular with readers." "That''s it?" Li Luoyang felt that he was about to be defeated by Wu Xinyi. How could this woman be like this? She wasn''t like this in the past, was it. No, she couldn''t say that sentence and be a fool, so Li Luoyang forced those three words back into the ocean of consciousness and asked in a very strange voice, "do you think it''s more comfortable to write that?" "Do you want to discuss writing with me? That''s great. Let me help you move a stool, sit down and talk. Would you like tea?" "You''re crazy." Sitting down, Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi, who was busy making tea, and couldn''t help but sigh. Unfortunately, Wu Xinyi was not angry at all, but nodded with a smile, "So what? For the first time, I found that I also have literary talent, and I''m more talented in martial arts. Don''t you feel very unwilling? In fact, you don''t have to be angry. You feel the same as I felt when I saw you practicing martial arts. I''m glad you can understand my mood." "Your mouth is convenient." Li Luoyang was silent for a long time before he finally mastered his tongue again. "If you don''t discuss literature, go out. Oh, pour the tea and clean the teapot and cup. If you have time, you can make a pot for me." After thinking about it, Li Luoyang thinks he can still discuss writing with Wu Xinyi. After all, the better the story of ten days news, the better the sales volume. Sales volume is the standard to measure the value of advertising pages. There is a gap between 50000 sales volume and 100000 sales volume, and there is a gap between 100000 sales volume and 200000 sales volume. Wu Xinyi''s ability to write a journey to the west is certainly good for Li Luoyang, and so far, Wu Xinyi has not talked to Li Luoyang about royalties and copyright god horse. In other words, she is still a free gunman so far. Li Luoyang feels that she has no reason to be angry. Next, the two seriously began to discuss literary knowledge, from proposition to conception to outline to plot erection. After this discussion, even dinner was completed in Wu Xinyi''s "studio". Wu Xinyi preferred to call her whole room a studio rather than a study. The reason why she insisted was that there were no other books in the room. "I''m very happy. I feel that my horizons have been broadened a lot. Li Luoyang, you''re still very good at this." "Really?" Li Luoyang rubbed his stomach and drank too much tea. From his stomach to his small stomach to his bladder, he felt a faint pain because he had been bulging for too long. "Please give me more advice in the future. By the way, I still have some questions about the fairy system in the story." "We''ll discuss it next time." Li Luoyang waved his hand. He had already seen Xiao Si''er and Xiao Hui wandering outside the door. If the two children didn''t practice martial arts for a day, they would feel empty in their hearts. No, it''s not dark yet. It''s like a dog smelling shit. They''re anxiously circling outside. In fact, Wu Xinyi also felt that she would have thrown them outside the wall in the past, but since she started writing books, Li Luoyang felt that Wu Xinyi had become very gentle, and something called scholar temperament was gradually taking shape on Wu Xinyi. When Li Luoyang said this feeling, Wu Xinyi tilted her neck and thought for a long time. Finally, she said, "will this momentum become the noble righteousness in the legend?" "Impossible." Li Luoyang gave the answer almost without thinking. This answer made Wu Xinyi very dissatisfied. She stared at her eyes and said, "how impossible! Doesn''t it mean that scholars cultivate noble righteousness?" "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with this statement." Li Luoyang touched his nose and said, "the problem is, have you read? You''ve been writing books. If writing books can cultivate some damn noble righteousness, then" "What''s that?" Wu Xinyi asked curiously. "Nothing. I''ll teach my apprentice. Write slowly by yourself. Oh, be careful not to write for a long time under the oil lamp, otherwise you''ll become myopia. I can''t make glasses." In fact, Li Luoyang wants to say that if you can write books with lofty righteousness, then in the era of the proliferation of online literature in later generations, the lofty righteousness of our country will inevitably fill the world and teach the sun and the moon to change their appearance. However, the proliferation of online texts seems to be useless except for increasing traffic. If you tell Wu Xinyi about this, it is likely to expose Li Luoyang''s biggest secret, so it''s better not to say it. "Master, someone is looking for you!" Chapter 349 Goodbye, Zhou Xiangong. Li Luoyang is still a little surprised. He always seriously thinks that Zhou Xiangong has gone to the south to find trouble with Manichaeism. "It will take some time to transfer troops, so I''m not in a hurry." Looking at Zhou Xiangong''s calm appearance, Li Luoyang suddenly understood that he was a serious boss level figure, just before he passed through - strictly speaking, even before he passed through, he was not comparable with Zhou Xiangong. After all, Zhou Xiangong was a leading cadre at the "state" level, and in future generations, who had heard of "state" Do word level leaders have to do business? "But I really have to go this time. The goal of those people in Liangshanpo is me, not you, but you have made a tie with them this time. Maybe they will trouble you in the future." Li Luoyang waved and said, "then why don''t you kill them? It should be easy to kill a Liangshanpo with your strength?" Zhou Xiangong smiled: "I don''t have that ability. At most, I can only beat Lin Chong and Wu Song. If I have another Zhang Qing, I''ll be finished." "But you have hundreds of thousands of troops." "It''s your Majesty''s hundreds of thousands of troops, not mine." Zhou Xiangong said with a smile: "if you can''t see this clearly, you''d better not stay in Luoyang City and go back to your village as soon as possible." "Cut, of course I know. It''s just talking. Soldiers and horses belong to your majesty, and you can call. As long as you say Liangshanpo threatens the rule of the imperial court, I don''t believe your majesty. He won''t throw them to you." "Two things." Zhou Xiangong waved like Li Luoyang, as if he was playing, "Liangshanpo can''t endanger the rule of the imperial court. Your majesty knows this better than anyone. You can see from me that your majesty is a Ming king today." "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone express their pride so poetically. You''ve won. Is there anything else I should do?" "There must be, otherwise you think I''m really so idle?" Zhou Xiangong''s face suddenly became dignified. His eyes stared at Li Luoyang like looking at a prisoner. This kind of eyes made Li Luoyang very unhappy, but when he was ready to attack, his eyes suddenly disappeared, and then he was still smiling. "You have to promise me one thing." "What''s up? Let''s talk first. I don''t sell." "Well ~" Zhou Xiangong obviously held back a smile. After all, what he wants to say next is very serious. If the laughter is over, the effect will be bad. "You must forget your last name. For the sake of everyone, I''ll leave without giving it away." Zhou Xiangong suddenly looked up at Wu Xinyi''s room, looked at it, and then turned around and left. He really didn''t say a word. Li Luoyang wanted to chase out, but suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have a reason to chase out - Zhou Xiangong is not a beautiful woman. Even if Zhou Xiangong is a beautiful woman, he would call him aunt. "Master." "Wow, do you want to be so haunted, scary and myrrh doctor, you know?" Li Luoyang turned and looked at Wu Xinyi with ink on her face and whispered. "Why does he want you to forget your last name? Or does he really like your mother? You can follow his last name after you forget your last name? Zhou Luoyang, it seems that this name is not as easy as Li Luoyang." Wu Xinyi seems to be talking to herself, but Li Luoyang knows that she is talking to him. Recently, the girl writes too much and her eyes are a little hard to use, Look at the ceiling and talk to him. "No, that''s because you''re not used to reading - why should I tell you this? How can I tell his last name? By the way, what did you just say?" "I said he was really a master." "That''s not true. He''s an army God." "But it''s still a little worse than my father." "Can you use yourself as a template? Only by taking people as mirrors can you correct your clothes." "Who said that?" Wu Xinyi rubbed her nose. Then Li Luoyang saw a mass of ink on her nose and couldn''t help but say, "please go out of the study and wash your hands." "I''m too lazy to wash. I''ll go back to the studio and ask them to deliver dinner for me." "Your sister." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi''s back and whispered. "My sister is only 13 years old and can''t go down the mountain." Wu Xinyi''s voice came slowly. Li Luoyang hasn''t learned this Kung Fu similar to "thousands of miles of sound transmission" so far. "Forget it." Li Luoyang rubbed his nose. Wu Xinyi was already like this. If he had another one, Li Luoyang felt that he couldn''t bear it. After looking at the weather, Li Luoyang felt that he could do what he wanted to do, such as teaching disciples. Because I was in a bad mood, everyone from Xiaohui to xiaosi''er was unlucky today. Li Luoyang let them stick for more than half an hour. Well, more than half an hour is more than an hour. It seems that the time is not long. The problem is that there is a bowl on my head. There is more than half a bowl of water in the bowl. Don''t spill a little. It''s not very fun, At least it''s very uncomfortable for Xiao Si''er. "If you can''t hold on, don''t learn martial arts. Although zamabu is not very important for you to practice breathing and breathing, have you ever thought that no matter how good your internal Kung Fu is, you also need an excellent container. In other words, if your internal Kung Fu can reach the level of strength in the future and there is no matching body, do you think it will be your enemy or your enemy who will be unlucky at that time What about your own body? " In fact, Li Luoyang''s words are nonsense. Just look at Wu Xinyi. People never practice this low-level Kung Fu. It''s probably because other people have practiced internal skills since childhood. The most magical thing about internal Kung Fu is that it can automatically condition all parts of the body with the increase of skill to gradually reach an optimal state. Of course, this adjustment will take several years or even more. Only after this time can we reach an agreement inside and outside the human body, and there will be no problems in the process of fighting because of obvious shortcomings. This is the so-called "graduation" of the internal sect. Graduation must be internal and external. Those who have reached the graduation level have at least reached a balance in the cultivation of their martial arts. Pay attention to the balance rather than the peak. After all, even the worst sect, not everyone can reach the peak. It''s like different levels of sects from primary school to postdoctoral, However, in the same teacher, the same teaching materials and the same learning situation, there are always two extremes: learning slag and learning bully. Just like it''s bullshit to go to college in your thirties, it''s not only half the effort with half the effort, but also because learning itself takes a long time. In the end, it may happen that people are very old before they graduate. This is what makes people feel helpless when cultivating internal martial arts. People are already old before they have trained Kung Fu. Chapter 350 Martial arts is not a legendary practice. If a correct person meets a martial arts suitable for him, all aspects of his physical functions can be maintained at the level of his youth for a long time. Of course, there are not many such perfect matches since ancient times. Even Zhou Dong felt that his physical function had declined after he was 70. Zhou Dong is not the kind of person with his own aura of the protagonist, so when he stepped into the martial arts, he did not directly encounter the martial arts that best matched his body. Before he was 50, he was almost practicing martial arts constantly. From this martial arts to that martial arts, he has been constantly looking for his own way. If martial arts is regarded as a skill, it is just like some painters who have painted all their lives and find that they are not suitable for painting oil paintings at all when they are old. After they are changed into traditional Chinese paintings, they are much more comfortable. Moreover, there are oil painting techniques in his traditional Chinese paintings, and they suddenly become their own and become famous. In fact, martial arts is almost like this. The reason why Zhou Dong studied until he was 50 years old is that he always practiced martial arts with a learning attitude. Whether others showed him or others showed their martial arts ways to deal with him, he put his mind right as an opportunity to learn. From the beginning of understanding martial arts in his teens to his great achievement in martial arts in his fifties, Zhou Dong has seen all the martial arts routes that can be seen in the world. It is the so-called code in his eyes and no code in his heart. At this state of Zhou Dong, he has not found a martial arts route suitable for his body, but created a martial arts route suitable for his body, Achieve the effect of cultivating life while practicing martial arts. If there is no accident, it is appropriate for Zhou Dong to live to be more than 100 years old. Even if he is 90 years old and 100 years old, he can still compete with others and still beat most of the so-called Wulin experts like fools. However, accidents are always hard to say. For example, he and Li guomingming both hide in the mountains, teach one and learn another. The teachers and disciples complement each other, but who knows that someone has come to the door in such a place. When Li Guo, who was breathing in the natural yard, saw Zhou Dong suddenly appear in front of him and asked him to hurry into the house, he knew that something was about to happen. Soon afterwards, Li Guo saw two people on the edge of the window hole. They were wearing robes, but they didn''t look like scholars. They appeared not far from the house. Then Zhou Dong went up. "Are you looking for me?" Although the air temperature in the forest is very low, Zhou Dong still has only a single coat. Even if he can''t protect himself from cold and heat, he still has no problem as long as it''s not below zero. As for the two men standing in front of Zhou Dong, their faces are not young, and their faces also have a certain color of wind and frost. They appear around their facial features, but their eyes still look different from ordinary people. "Met the master." "Well, since everyone is here, just say it. What do you want to do?" "I came to tell master Zhou that Li Luoyang is still alive and is now in Luoyang. President Zeng hoped that master Zhou would not forget his original promise and not just care about one Li Guo." Although Zhou Dong''s attitude was not very good, they didn''t mind. They just went straight to the theme after showing their identity. It seemed that they didn''t want to harass Zhou Dong''s "villa" at all. "What does Lao Zeng mean? Let me go to Luoyang? But I can''t go now." "Master Zhou is serious. The president said that master Zhou is a man of his word. Since he promised to protect the safety of the Li brothers, he must be able to do it. He was just worried that master Zhou thought that Li Luoyang was no longer alive, so he sent my brothers to take a special trip." "Now I know." Zhou Dong''s face was unmoved, "but since Li Luoyang is in Luoyang City, it''s your territory, why don''t you do it?" "Master Zhou should know that our Federation is only a loose organization. Most of the members of the Federation are businessmen who get into the eyes of money. There is nothing we can do about some things." "Who said that? I think your martial arts are not weak. It should be more than enough to protect a child in the city? Besides, as long as Lao Zeng is willing to take action and arrange a house for Li Luoyang in Luoyang City, he can still grow up safely!" "Master Zhou misunderstood. In fact, it''s not the president. The old man is unwilling to do so. Someone really forbids him to interfere with Li Luoyang in his own way." There was a wry smile on both faces almost at the same time. If Li Luoyang is an ordinary child, this kind of thing is really as simple as Zhou Dong said, but the problem is that Li Luoyang can toss. Who knows that he can get up in Anning County in less than a year. The most important thing is that he has a very close relationship with liumen. In this way, their federation really dare not move. When Li Luoyang entered Luoyang City and the Federation had not thought of how to contact Li Luoyang, people from six doors came to greet them. Of course, the people of liumen didn''t know that the president of the Federation was paying silent attention to Li Luoyang. They just reminded the Federation that it was not allowed to use any means other than commerce to deal with Li Luoyang, otherwise liumen would start. The organizational nature of the merchant Federation is very loose. Although it is said that those who achieve the level of elders of the Federation have more or less power, but these forces can never compete with liumen, so even the president dare not force to contact Li Luoyang after liumen says hello. What''s more, Li Luoyang''s ability in doing business, even the leaders who have been paying attention to Li Luoyang in the Federation are very surprised, and even someone is planning to swallow Li Luoyang in some way. After all, the technologies shown by Li Luoyang are really envious, And Li Luoyang''s identity, even in the merchant Federation, only the president is qualified to know. So now the merchant Federation is very passive. Li Luoyang is famous and is in business. This means that the president can''t use the power of the merchant Federation to protect Li Luoyang, and the power he has in his hand is not enough. Finally, he thought of coming to trouble Zhou Dong again. "Master Zhou, our president said that master Zhou must take this matter to heart and go to Luoyang City to meet Li Luoyang as soon as possible." Chapter 351 The two messengers left. Zhou Dong stood outside the door for a long time before turning back to the house. He immediately saw Li Guo''s curious eyes. "Good news, want to know?" "Yes!" A touch of joy appeared on Li Guo''s face, which was more and more calm. The expression that should have appeared on the face of a teenager under the age of 15 also made Zhou Dong smile. At ordinary times, he often makes Li laugh too much. Unfortunately, it''s useless to wear out his mouth. Even if Li Guo tries to make a smile, his eyes are not related to "smile". Sometimes Zhou Dong especially wants to see Li Guo smile, just like other young people. Unfortunately, this is always a beautiful hope, which can''t be realized at all. However, Zhou Dong thinks Li Guo should be able to laugh today, because he has finally got accurate news about what he has been waiting for. "Alive? In Luoyang? Then we." "Don''t even think about it." before Li Guo finished, Zhou Dong shook his head. "Why?" the smile on Li Guo''s face disappeared, but there was no obvious anger or other performance. It can only be said that Li Guo has been able to control his emotions very well. Even Zhou Dong was surprised that this ability should appear in older people with considerable experience. How old is Li Guo, It''s exaggerated to say that you can have this Qi Nourishing Kung Fu. Even if Li Guo''s current life experience is called calm, it is also forced calm. It has nothing to do with Qi Nourishing Kung Fu. "Your mother is also in Luoyang." After a long time, Zhou Dong finally said the key points in his heart. "Isn''t that better?" Li Guo was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the reason why Zhou Dong didn''t let him go to Luoyang was because Lin Luoshui was in Luoyang. What''s the reason? "Good." considering his identity, Zhou Dong forcibly swallowed the word "fart" in his throat, stared at a pair of eyes and said, "don''t you understand? Someone doesn''t want you to live with Li Luoyang and Lin Luoshui. Do you understand? Now Li Luoyang and Lin Luoshui are in Luoyang. If you go again, maybe your mother will be transferred to another place!" "What should I do? I really miss them." Li Guo frowned. His eyebrows are very beautiful. The standard sword eyebrows are larger than Li Luoyang after all, so his facial features have been formalized. The national character face, wide square mouth and star eye sword eyebrows are really first-class handsome men. Of course, this kind of handsome is different from the feminine and soft of the stick pursued by later generations, In this era, Li Guo felt that he was sought after by his sisters, while Li Luoyang''s five crown appearance and feeling were more like a stick in later generations. "Wait." In fact, Zhou Dong wants to go to Luoyang City. After all, the merchant Federation has sent someone to find him. When it comes to the human favor owed in those years, Zhou Dong is certainly willing to return it. The problem is that Zhou Dong pays more attention to Li Guo, the closed disciple. "Do you know why those two people came to me just now?" "I don''t know." Li Guo shook his head slowly. "They want me to protect your brother." "Then you." Li Guo''s first reaction when he heard that was to urge Zhou Dong to go, but Zhou Dong was his master. How could he be an apprentice? So Li Guo swallowed his words at the last minute. "I won''t protect your brother. If you''re worried that he''s in danger, you''ll practice the kung fu I taught you. Then." "Of course I will protect him then. Don''t worry, I can do it." Li Guo pinched his fingers and looked very firm. His firmness is most appreciated by Zhou Dong. After all, practicing martial arts itself is a test of people''s perseverance. Most children can''t bear the pain, unless his character has changed due to the stimulation of something. The effect of too strong stimulation may be positive or reverse. If it is reverse, Li Guo will be ruined in his life, and Zhou Dong will certainly not teach him martial arts. It is precisely because Li Guo''s temperament has been tested that Zhou Dong decided to accept him as a closed disciple. "If you have this determination, you can see that I''m not young. If you fight with people all day, it''s nothing to catch up with my old man''s name, but if you miss something, you''ll hate me all your life, so you''d better practice martial arts well. According to your understanding and perseverance, you can almost graduate in another year or two." "A year or two?" "Why, do you think it''s too long?" "No." Li Guo shook his head. Although he had been practicing martial arts with Zhou Dong for a long time, in Li Guo''s heart, Zhou Dong was still like a high mountain. Let alone what to surpass, he couldn''t even see the hillside. He said that he could surpass it in another year or two. Li Guo didn''t believe he had that ability. "I just think it''s too short. How can I surpass you in a year or two." "You think too much." Zhou Dong smiled faintly. "My martial arts are not so powerful when I was a teacher. It''s the so-called master who led me into the door to practice. I''ll teach you what I should teach you. In the end, it''s your personal problem to what extent you can practice." "I see." Li Guo is a smart man. Although he looks simple and honest, he has a good brain and is not a tamper. "Just understand." Zhou Dong nodded and said, "although we can''t go to Luoyang, I still asked them to take a message to your brother. At least let your two brothers stop worrying." "Thank you, master. I went to practice." Zhou Dong smiled faintly, "you''re welcome. Go and pay attention to your relaxation." For Zhou Dong, passing the news to Li Luoyang through the merchant Federation is not a great thing. In fact, it is precisely because Zhou Dong chose to hide in this mountain that the people of the merchant Federation have been looking for so long. Otherwise, Li should know that Li Luoyang is still alive too early, and Li Luoyang doesn''t have to be afraid for so long. Fortunately, although Zhou Dong did not agree to go to Luoyang City at the request of the merchant Federation, the people of the merchant Federation still sent the news to Luoyang City according to Zhou Dong''s instructions. The merchant Federation is a very loose organization. Most of the members of this organization apply to join. The biggest advantage of joining the merchant Federation is that they can obtain business information faster. Even if no one puts forward the idea of the information age, businessmen have already known the importance of information. Timely and effective information is more important than anything, Sometimes a timely and important message is priceless and can even come back to life. As one of the two most important cities in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, the merchants'' Federation also has a serious activity place in Luoyang City. They call it their residence internally. Chapter 352 "Where are the people?" Li Luoyang asked Xiao Si''er with a mindless letter in his hand. "I''ve gone, or I''ll catch up?" Xiao Si''er was full of panic. He intuitively thought he must have done a bad thing this time, and it was a bad thing that gave Li Luoyang a headache. "It doesn''t matter." Li Luoyang also saw Xiao Si''er''s nervousness, smiled and waved his hand, "it''s a good thing." "Good thing?" "Of course it''s a good thing. Do you know what''s written in this letter? My brother, your brother, Li Guo is still alive, and he is now a teacher of Zhou Dong and is studying martial arts hard. Alas, I knew he was going to practice martial arts. How tired I am." "Not tired." Xiao Si''er shook his head. "I think it''s good to practice martial arts. I like it." For men, practicing martial arts is not only to strengthen their body, but also to meet the "hero" plot in men''s heart. As long as normal men always have this plot when they are young. According to Li Luoyang''s analysis, this plot should be an inevitable thing hidden in the genetic sequence. To compete with the innate factor of gene, there is only the repeated hardships of the acquired environment, which is why most men will deeply bury their impulse to be heroes when they grow up and have a family. But even so, it just buries the genes without uprooting them. Once there is a suitable environment, it will be reborn like a wild grass. This plot can be clearly seen in later American films or series. However, Li Luoyang didn''t plan to discuss American movies with Xiao Si''er. In current words, that thing is a high-end play. "Brother Guo is still alive? Zhou Dong, who is Zhou Dong?" Xiao Si''er is happy and confused. In his opinion, Zhou Dong''s name is not surprising. It''s not tall enough. Where can such a person''s martial arts be higher? "Alas, I didn''t say you. There''s no direct connection between her name and her martial arts. Maybe an old nun is called nun extinction. Would you think her martial arts are much higher?" "Well, I''m sure. It''s powerful as soon as I hear it. How can it be extinct without strong martial arts?" "Silly. I tell you, there is no such person at all. I teach you to study hard. If you don''t study hard, abbess is a nun. A nun studies Buddhism. She is a Buddhist child. Her master has to be more mentally disabled to give such a murderous name to her apprentice? Is she too determined to go to the west to see the Buddha?" Xiao Si''er scratched his scalp, "Hey, I don''t understand." "Zhou Dong, of course, is very powerful, but the statement has not been obvious in recent years, Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi!" "What''s my name? Haven''t you seen me busy?" Wu Xinyi, who is full of discontent, pokes her head out of her studio. The girl is going crazy in writing novels recently. Li Luoyang feels that she is much better than the authors of later generations and eunuchs. According to Wu Xinyi''s workload, there are tens of thousands of words to update in a day. Li Luoyang feels that if she is her reader, she will reward at least a thousand people every month, If you have seen her art photos, the reward will double. "Do you know Zhou Dong?" "Great master Zhou Dong?" Wu Xinyi frowned, glanced at Li Luoyang and Xiao Si''er, and whispered, "don''t provoke others. I''m not an opponent. I''m afraid my father can stop it, but my father usually doesn''t go down the mountain, so." "Wow!" "Shut up! Not you, I said Xiao Si''er. Well, we didn''t offend others. We just received a message that my brother was not dead, saved by Zhou Dong, and accepted him as a closing disciple." "Oh?" It seems that Wu Xinyi is still interested in this matter. As soon as she turns around and comes out of the studio, she turns around Li Luoyang and keeps looking at her. "What are you doing?" "Nothing. Didn''t you say recently that the protagonists of novels usually have the aura of the protagonist? I now find that you are like the protagonist in novels, risking the aura of the protagonist all over." "Ah?" Li Luoyang touched his nose. He wanted to say that he had always thought so, but on second thought, was it too high-profile? It''s better to make a fortune quietly. "That''s not true. Your own talent in martial arts has been amazing. I didn''t expect that your brother was lucky enough to enter the great master''s door and was still a closed disciple. It''s necessary to inherit the mantle. No wonder there''s no news these days. It seems that he was locked up by the great master to lay a foundation. Come on. Don''t think you are invincible if you have a good understanding , people have a great master to lead them in. That''s what progress is like. Yes, it''s the kind you said. It''s like opening a plug-in. " "But the disciples of the great master are not all experts, are they? Don''t they still depend on their personal talents?" "Cut!" Wu Xinyi sneered and pointed to Xiao Si''er, who was standing next to Li Luoyang and didn''t dare to speak casually. "Do you think the great master''s apprentice is just like you, only looking at relatives and estrangement? The great master''s Apprentice depends on talent! Let me tell you this. For the great master, every disciple may be a closed disciple. You think it''s you. Apprentice collection is like picking up rags." Xiao Si''er blushed. He really wanted to say that he was not ragged, but Wu Xinyi''s aura was so strong that he didn''t dare to speak. Li Luoyang quickly waved to Xiao Si''er to withdraw, so as not to completely destroy his confidence by Wu Xinyi. "Oh, look, you can accept apprentices of this level?" "There is no religion without class. Continue with the topic just now. Every disciple collected for master Mao may be a closed disciple?" "That''s because the great master is very picky about accepting disciples, so it''s difficult for him to guarantee that he will meet a better disciple after choosing one. Unless he finds one who is more talented than the disciple in front of him, he won''t move his mind to accept disciples." "Hiss ~" Li Luoyang was stunned and understood the meaning of Wu Xinyi''s words. In short, Zhou Dong may save Li Guo because of his faith, but if he thinks Li Guo has no talent, he will never accept Li Guo as an apprentice. Moreover, Zhou Dong is not young, but he has to accept Li Guo as an apprentice. The painstaking teaching shows that Li Guo''s talent is at least more than the previous disciples of Zhou Dong. If Li Luoyang remembers correctly, Yue Fei should be the closing disciple of Zhou Dong in history, doesn''t it mean that Li Guo''s talent is higher than Yue Fei? "I went there." Li Luoyang couldn''t help but burst out. He never thought that he was proud of his talent. I''m afraid he was left off the street by Li Guo, who looked very dull before. It''s really unexpected. Unexpectedly, is Li Guo actually the type of great Xia Guo? Chapter 353 "So, you actually have nothing to be proud of, understand?" Wu Xinyi smiled with a mocking smile. "How can there be no place to be proud?" Li Luoyang was not depressed because of the just hit, especially by a little girl like Wu Xinyi. After all, from a certain point of view, the soul in Li Luoyang''s body is an experienced old man, and Wu Xinyi is a girl who came out of the mountain, Many of her Jianghu experiences come from her family. If you really want to talk about the mutual speculation and cunning between people, Wu Xinyi is not Li Luoyang''s opponent at all. So it''s a delusion for her to attack Li Luoyang. It''s too far away. "Look, I built everything here from scratch. Shouldn''t I be proud? Besides, I earned all the things you wrote." Wu Xinyi was speechless. She didn''t expect Li Luoyang to talk about these things. Weren''t you discussing martial arts just now? But for now, Wu Xinyi is no longer in the mood to discuss martial arts. She feels more interested in writing. "Forget it, it''s boring for me to tell you this." "En en." Wu Xinyi nodded and said, "let''s talk about writing a novel. This book is almost finished. How to write the next book?" Li Luoyang thinks that although she is a personal spirit, Wu Xinyi is a goblin. No, this goblin is not used to refer to Wu Xinyi''s appearance. Although her waist is very thin, she is definitely a small waist spirit, but Li Luoyang is not saying that she is a small waist spirit, but feels that she can''t keep up with Wu Xinyi''s thinking jump speed. She was just discussing a very formal thing, martial arts, And Li Guo, this is a very important thing. As for writing novels, isn''t that a sideline? But Li Luoyang forgot that he had just pulled out the story of writing a novel. It was he who caused Wu Xinyi''s thinking to jump. Finally, he pointed the spear at other girls. It was really irresponsible. "I''ll give you a story outline in two days." Li Luoyang patted his head and said that there are quite a lot of outlines in his mind. Even if he can''t remember the details of some wonderful stories in later online novels, at least Li Luoyang can remember the main story sections and their stems clearly, Maybe that''s why he''s so sober. However, Li Luoyang is really busy these two days. He also finds a chance to tell Lin Luoshui about Li Guo. After all, Lin Luoshui has been worried about Li Guo. Although she has never shown up in front of Li Luoyang, how can Li Luoyang, as a human spirit, not see it. "I want to see your mother again, but I''m very busy." Wu Xinyi''s face was reluctant after hearing Li Luoyang''s statement, but when Li Luoyang directly said that if Wu Xinyi didn''t meet his "small" requirement, he didn''t intend to give Wu Xinyi a new story outline. Finally, Wu Xinyi had to compromise because she really wanted to know the new story. She had to say that her thirst for knowledge of the story had been shown since she lived next door to Li Luoyang. At that time, he just read it. Later, she found that writing stories was more interesting, but her reading was far from keeping up with it, Therefore, it is not qualified to organize a story outline and start a story from scratch. At present, it seems that it is still difficult. Now it''s common for Li Luoyang to enter the Lin family courtyard. In fact, those experts in the Lin family courtyard are not fools. They have long found that Li Luoyang came to meet Lin Luoshui. Only with the change of Zhou Xiangong''s status, now everyone doesn''t pay so close attention to Lin Luoshui, As long as Li Luoyang does not take the normal way to challenge their duties and enter the Lin family courtyard, they will simply turn a blind eye and pretend not to see. Li Luoyang also has a clear understanding of this. From another point of view, this should also be a compromise between the Lin family and Lin Luoshui. As long as Lin Luoshui does not challenge the face of the whole Lin family in the open, some things can be tolerated in private. "Found it?" The surprise on Lin Luoshui''s face was clearly written on his face without any concealment. The heartfelt joy made Li Luoyang accompany le. Wu Xinyi kept shaking her head and said, "I can''t figure it out. Why can I do this?" "What?" This little murmur was heard by Li Luoyang. After all, Lin Luoshui is not a person who practices martial arts, so his ears and eyes are far less sensitive than Li Luoyang, "what are you talking about?" "I don''t make sense. She''s your mother?" Wu Xinyi glanced at Lin Luoshui''s back again. Lin Luoshui went into the inner room now because she just couldn''t control her tears. In front of her son and daughter-in-law to be - Lin Luoshui had already regarded Wu Xinyi as his daughter-in-law to be. In Lin Luoshui''s opinion, It''s meaningless to find a suitable daughter-in-law. The key is to protect yourself in this world. Wu Xinyi''s martial arts are very good. The key is that Lin Luoshui is satisfied with all aspects of her appearance. Although Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi have not expressed that kind of relationship with each other so far, in Lin Luoshui''s view, they are inseparable. To this extent, as a woman, who else can Wu Xinyi marry besides Li Luoyang in the future? "What are you talking about?" Li Luoyang was confused by Wu Xinyi and asked again. "I mean, look at your mother. How old is she? Why does she look almost as young as me?" he said without heart. "Basically, I just want to say that this should be a personal reason." If Wu Xinyi didn''t mention it, Li Luoyang probably didn''t pay attention. After all, no one will study whether his mother is old or young all day. Besides, Li Luoyang doesn''t have this idea now. So even if he gave an explanation, he just said it casually. "It''s different. You''re so old and have a brother. She should be in her 40s this year. We women in Baiyun Mountain still practice internal skills. We''ve never seen anyone so young in their 40s." Women are women, and their focus is completely different from that of men. Li Luoyang also had to explain that Li Guo was not his own, but his parents'' adopted son. "What are you talking about? By the way, Luoyang, you just said there was a master?" When Lin Luoshui came out again, he obviously made up his makeup, and the whole person looked radiant. "Yes, it''s an old man. I''ve seen it all." "Oh? It''s really Zhou Dong. It''s a blessing in disguise." Chapter 354 It is not surprising that Lin Luoshui knows Zhou Dong''s name. First of all, because of the queen, Wu Zhou had a great degree of emancipation for women. Although women would not be allowed to study in general, it was a matter of ordinary families at that time. After all, in the tradition, daughters had to marry, regardless of culture and martial arts, it would cost a lot of money to learn. However, this threshold does not exist at all for families like the Lin family. According to Li Luoyang, the biggest problem of the Lin family is that they don''t know how to use up all their money, not lack of money. In a popular saying of later generations, that is "only money is left for the poor". Therefore, as long as the descendants of the Lin family are not naturally retarded, the starting point is much higher than that of ordinary people''s children. Take Lin Luoshui for example. If she really goes to take the examination, she may not be worse than those scholars, not to mention the talent of the top scholar, but the amount of reading and knowledge of others must be much higher than that of ordinary scholars. First of all, the Lin family has its own Academy, The collection of books in the academy is even richer than the current "National Library". As long as you are willing to learn, the collection of books in the academy is enough for a person to read for a lifetime. Books, in this era, really represent wealth. You should know that the materials of books in different ages are different, and most of them are natural materials, which are easy to be destroyed by microorganisms or insects. Just to preserve those books, it will consume a huge amount of money every year, let alone buy these books. Why did the ancients copy books? Isn''t it because you don''t have money to buy it? Even some scholars who can''t obtain fame go to the back to copy books for a living, or set up stalls in the market, copy books and help others write letters, or go to families like the Lin family to copy books for a living. Another excellent place to go is the temple. On the surface, the temple seems to have nothing to do with reading, but there are Buddhist scriptures in the temple. The Buddhist scriptures can''t appear out of thin air by kneeling down to the Buddha. Tang monk has to travel 18000 miles west to get back the Scriptures, and they are still the only one. These scriptures can only be circulated after being copied. Therefore, if the monks in the temple come in from an early age and can often write good words, they are completely copied day after day. However, it is not only the monks themselves who need scriptures, but also some believers. They always have a pious attitude and spend a lot of money to "please" the Scriptures back. Therefore, a temple with strong incense will sell or give a large number of Scriptures every year, and sometimes it needs extra people to copy them. This is also what Zhou Lin said when he found Li Luoyang recently. Several temples around Luoyang have already asked him to print scriptures. After all, manual copying is costly and more importantly, inefficient. There are also temples subscribing to ten days news. After all, monks are not really Buddha who don''t eat human fireworks. They are still very interested in what happens outside the temple, and reading stories is also a good choice to kill time. What really surprised the great monks of the temples was the printing speed and price of "ten days news". The great monks calculated the cost according to themselves. Whether they were copied manually or printed by engraving, publications such as "ten days news" lost one book after another. There must be a problem. When the monks learned that Zhou Lin still had such a mysterious printing technology, the first thing they thought of was, of course, printing Buddhist scriptures. However, Li Luoyang didn''t intend to discuss the printing factory with Lin Luoshui. He came to see Lin Luoshui. In addition to sending the news that Li Guo was still alive, he just wanted to ask whether Lin Luoshui had called with organizations such as the merchant Federation. "No!" Lin Luoshui gave Li Luoyang a very positive answer, and then turned around and continued to discuss with Wu Xinyi. Although the age difference between the two people was large, the common gender gave them a common topic. Wu Xinyi was curious that Lin Luoshui was not old, while Lin Luoshui told Wu Xinyi that a woman should not rely on her body to fight with the years because she was young, Like Wu Xinyi, at this age, you must start to maintain your face, simply put, make-up. "Make up is very important for women. Many women think that make-up is a simple thing. In fact, it is not. You see, I am so young because I have the foundation of painting. I have trained my abilities in all aspects since I was a child at home, and painting is also one of them. Therefore, I can be sure that I am better than others in the level of make-up. If you are free, I will Come often, I''ll teach you make-up! " "Good!" Wu Xinyi almost agreed at once, and then counted the time with her finger in front of Lin Luo''s water. "Now he has good martial arts and can basically protect himself, so I don''t have to follow him all day, but I still spend most of my time writing novels, so I can spend up to six and a half days a month looking for you, and then you can teach me make-up." "Six and a half days? No problem. Now my two sons are so promising, I don''t have to worry about it. Of course, there''s a lot of time." Seeing Lin Luoshui and Wu Xinyi discussing makeup, Li Luoyang patted his forehead. He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten an important way to make money. You know, there are several businesses that will definitely make money in future generations. The first is to make money for patients, which we all know, and then to make money for women and children. If you want to make money for patients, Li Luoyang doesn''t think you have the ability and need, but it''s too simple to make money for women. One of the most important reasons why men are hard to resist women is that most of the women are fragrant and fragrant. It is hard for men to resist as long as they are normal men. According to biology, it is a kind of hormone releasing effect, but with the mixture of cosmetics and perfume, every woman will have their own fragrance. In this era, not every woman has her own fragrance. Take Lin Luoshui and Wu Xinyi for example. Lin Luoshui has family reasons. It can not only bathe in water with petals, but also take incense after washing and drying clothes. With those original cosmetics, the fragrance of the whole person is relatively strong, Of course, this natural fragrance does not make people feel bored. It is quite different from the inferior perfume and cosmetics of later generations, but the high cost is not acceptable to ordinary women. In contrast, Wu Xinyi''s smell is much lighter. She can smell it only in the room where she has been for a long time and when she is very close. But this does not mean that Wu Xinyi doesn''t want to make herself as fragrant as Lin Luoshui. The key is that there is no such condition in her free growth environment. Get a pool on Baiyun Mountain to wash the petal rain and find someone to give clothes incense? That''s too much! Chapter 355 "I said, is it time to go?" Li Luoyang was thinking about how to get the thing he wanted to make money. He let time slip away without paying attention. He was stunned that he didn''t catch it. It was getting late and his stomach was crying. But when he looked back, he found that Wu Xinyi and Lin Luoshui were still talking and flying, as if they had no feeling at all. If you can, Li Luoyang doesn''t want to interrupt others. After all, this kind of thing is not polite, but even if the people in the Lin family courtyard can wait for them to come in with one eye closed, it''s still impossible to provide them with dinner, let alone let them stay here for a night. "Yes, you should go. My mother wants to have dinner with you, but." Li Luoyang touched his nose, pointed to Wu Xinyi and said, "how do I think you actually want to have dinner with her? I think you have a good chat." "Hum, you child, what''s the difference between her and you?" as soon as Lin Luoshui said this, even Wu Xinyi felt something wrong. Red clouds flew out of her face and shook her head. "There''s a difference. There must be a difference." Li Luoyang hasn''t spoken yet. To be exact, he doesn''t know what to say. Lin Luoshui has already said, "yes, there must be a difference. This smelly boy can''t have children again. I have to count on you if I want to have grandchildren, right?" Well, Li Luoyang covered his face and looked at the sky. He was really worried that Wu Xinyi would kick Lin Luoshui out with "Ah Da". After all, he couldn''t help hearing such explicit words. However, looking through his fingers, Li Luoyang found that Wu Xinyi didn''t have the slightest sign of going to do it. Instead, she was like a woman. No, I''m a good-looking woman. When did I begin to forget my real gender? Li Luoyang feels that this matter needs to be smoothed back. Just as Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang were about to go out, Lin Luoshui suddenly whispered Li Luoyang''s name. When Li Luoyang turned his head and looked over, he saw Lin Luoshui say with his lips, "have a good grasp." "Have a good grasp?" Li Luoyang muttered. I''m afraid I''m confused and let myself have a good grasp? Hold Wu Xinyi? "What are you looking at? Hurry up to the wall!" Wu Xinyi pulled Li Luoyang''s sleeve. Li Luoyang could only laugh. He thought it must be an illusion that he just saw Wu Xinyi who looked like a woman. How can Wu Xinyi look like a woman? People are clearly a real man, OK. "Your mother said, let me stare at you, can''t make mistakes!" When they went out over the wall, they walked side by side to Wenjun Yazhu. On the way, Wu Xinyi looked like "ordered by heaven" and began to preach to Li Luoyang. He talked as much as the muddy water when the Yellow River flooded. Li Luoyang was flooded one wave after another and almost didn''t die from spittle stars. "Do you really want to start making up?" After thinking for a long time, Li Luoyang finally found a topic that might distract Wu Xinyi. "Can''t you? Will I always be a plain little girl in your heart?" "That''s good. You''ve learned to face the sky today." Li Luoyang smiled. He wasn''t laughing at Wu Xinyi, but lamented that Wu Xinyi''s level has improved rapidly since she replaced the long sword with Langhao, which shows that she has talent in this aspect. "At the beginning, in fact, I didn''t want to be a bodyguard. I thought about leaving several times. Do you know why I didn''t go later?" Wu Xinyi suddenly asked this. Li Luoyang really didn''t understand. He was stunned, pointed to his nose and said, "because you found that I was actually handsome when I grew up. I''m a handsome guy?" "Er ~" Wu Xinyi''s neck, like a white swan, suddenly burst into blue veins, and her cheeks bulged. It is estimated that Li Luoyang would have been beaten if they weren''t still in the street. "Anning County, it seems to be a very bad place now, and you were really poor at that time." "What? I always thought you came from a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. As a result, you still dislike the poor and love the rich?" "Isn''t that nonsense? Who doesn''t want to live a better life? You think Baiyun Mountain is a fairyland on earth? In fact, the mountain is really bitter. If I said that the children above, including me, can only eat sugar during the new year, would you not believe it?" "I believe it." Li Luoyang nodded and thought about it. On a continuous mountain, how can a group of people who practice martial arts all day without work have any productivity? The output in the soil alone is not even enough to fill their stomachs. You know, there are no potatoes most suitable for growing on the mountains these days, That thing is still in another big state, far across the ocean. "Every year when the new year is coming, a caravan will enter the town at the foot of the mountain. I asked my father. He said it was an old agreement. Before that time, the caravan will send a lot of food, and then there are some new year goods. You know, for our children on the mountain, the caravan will be celebrating the new year when it comes to the new year. As for the real new year''s festival, it doesn''t It''s so important. " Wu Xinyi seldom talked about the situation on Baiyun Mountain in the past. Today, I don''t know if she was stimulated by Lin Luoshui and took the initiative to say it. "How many people are there on your mountain? Just you Wu family?" "Yes, a large family, thousands of people, of which more than two-thirds are the same as me." "As beautiful?" "Believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death!" "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, you go on." Li Luoyang touched his nose and quickly made a clear gesture to avoid being beaten. "Two thirds of people are like me. They practice martial arts since childhood. In fact, it''s very hard to practice martial arts, and it takes a lot of time. Basically, there''s no time to learn other things. The so-called" no grain division "is estimated to mean people like us. If a caravan didn''t send us a large amount of food every year, I guess many people in the mountain would starve to death." "That''s impossible." Li Luoyang shook his head. "You have such excellent martial arts that you can make a living down the mountain. You really can''t be a big robber and walk on behalf of heaven." "That will die. Every descendant of the Wu family has to recite the family rules every day for the first three years of martial arts. One of them is that they will be chased and killed by the Wu family law enforcers all their life without the consent of the owner." "Law enforcers?" Li Luoyang was stunned. He really didn''t expect that there were such things as law enforcers in a family. "What do you think? If I didn''t have a task, how could I stay at the foot of the mountain for so long. But seriously, I''m used to the life in Luoyang. I''m afraid I can''t stand it if I go back to the mountain." "Then don''t go back." Li Luoyang waved heavily and said loudly. Chapter 356 Although Li Luoyang is just a little man, well, up to now, he still hasn''t given the crown ceremony, but he is a man after all, especially he has a mature man''s soul in his body, so Wu Xinyi was stunned by his move just now - she thinks Li Luoyang is really manly. Under normal circumstances, Li Luoyang''s sentence is only about Wu Xinyi''s poor and boring life on Baiyun Mountain, but after being teased by Lin Luoshui, Wu Xinyi somehow felt that there was something hidden in Li Luoyang''s sentence. Baiyun Mountain is her home, but Li Luoyang told her not to go home. How can a person have no home? Especially for a woman, if she doesn''t go back to her mother''s house, under normal circumstances, it means that she must stay in her husband''s house. Husband''s house? Wu Xinyi looked vaguely at Li Luoyang, and Li Luoyang was startled by that look - well, in fact, he was not frightened, but felt a little incredible. Li Luoyang has seen a lot of such eyes in his last life. As a normal man, he doesn''t object to Wu Xinyi, a beautiful woman who surpasses the stars of later generations, using such eyes on him, but the problem is that his body is not yet adult. Is it really good to seduce a teenager like this? What if the teenager can''t control it? Fortunately, Wu Xinyi''s hazy eyes were put away by herself in a moment. After all, people are also experts who have practiced for more than ten years. If a martial artist can''t control his emotions well, is it okay to say that he is a martial artist? "I''m so hungry." "Then hurry up." Since Wu Xinyi pretended that nothing had happened, Li Luoyang certainly wouldn''t take the initiative to mention anything. After all, his age is really embarrassing, so he can''t find anything else to say except touching his nose. They went to Wenjun''s elegant building silently. When Li Luoyang had seen the gate of Wenjun''s elegant building and the decoration craftsmen in and out, Wu Xinyi suddenly stopped. "Why, aren''t you already hungry?" "Well, but I still want to ask if what you just said is true?" "Of course, that sentence is true. I should be able to afford it if you can eat and buy again." Li Luoyang breathed heavily. Of course, he knew how important his sentence was to Wu Xinyi. He didn''t worry about how much Wu Xinyi could spend. To tell the truth, the royalties for Wu Xinyi''s recent Naxi novels were enough to support her for a lifetime. The key is the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, Is there really no problem in turning away the best representative of the younger generation? Although worried, Li Luoyang also knows that this kind of problem can''t be asked. As a man, if he doesn''t even have the ability to solve these problems, do you mean to promise others? Since you promise to be a safe haven for women, you should resist even if you fight hard, otherwise you won''t talk. It''s not a man, it''s a liar. "Well, let''s go to dinner. We''re really hungry, and today''s manuscript hasn''t been written yet. Maybe we have to stay up late at night, or we''ll break. What do you break?" "That''s called Duan Geng, but don''t worry too much. We don''t have much standard every day. It doesn''t matter if we lose one day." Looking at Wu Xinyi''s relaxed appearance, Li Luoyang really had the impulse to reach out and touch her head. Fortunately, he endured it, because he had seen Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er standing on the second floor, with four pairs of eyes staring at him and his every move. In fact, Li Luoyang feels that even if he is stared at, there is no pressure. The real pressure still comes from Wu Xinyi. What if Wu Xinyi runs away? This is a public place. As a man, he is beaten into a panda by a woman in public? Well, even if the panda is a national treasure, Li Luoyang still doesn''t want to be watched by others. "Eat, all the dishes are ready." I don''t know why, although today''s meal is very rich, Li Luoyang always feels cool. It''s not the cool meal, but the atmosphere - when he looks at Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er''s cold faces, he finally understands where the cool feeling comes from. "Let''s eat together." Li Luoyang greeted people with a smile. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er sat down, but their faces were still very ugly. Wu Xinyi seems to be really hungry. She doesn''t know whether she didn''t pay attention or pretended not to see it. In short, she started happily. Li Luoyang had no way to start with his rice bowl and chopsticks. He can only look at Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. Finally, he choked out a sentence: "the weather is good today. Have a meal." "Eat like a pig." Ouyang Wenjun, who took up his job, suddenly whispered, but made Wu Xinyi suddenly stop, then looked up and stared at Ouyang Wenjun with cold eyes. "Er ~ don''t worry about me, she said." Li Luoyang saw that the situation seemed to be getting worse, so he quickly came out to make things better. "It''s because she said you." Wu Xinyi slowly put down her job, took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. Her eyes became very cold. She said to Ouyang Wenjun, "I don''t mind you eating here, but you should find out your identity." "Identity? What identity? This is Wenjun''s elegant building!" Ouyang Wenjun has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. Although she was frightened by Li Luoyang at the beginning, she is not afraid after understanding Li Luoyang''s character. Anyway, this little man has a bottom line. "As long as I like, Wenjun Yazhu will become a ruin tomorrow!" "Oh? You''re amazing! Are you jealous? Then why don''t you ask your little man if he wants to turn Wenjun''s elegant building into a ruin? I tell you, I''m scared too. Don''t threaten me constantly. I''m not afraid!" "You are provoking me!" Wu Xinyi stood up little by little. She was full of momentum. Although there was no light and shadow effect like that in the cartoon, everyone present really felt it. Li Luoyang frowned, then stood up, put a hand on Wu Xinyi''s shoulder and whispered, "OK, sit down, everyone is their own." "Who''s with her?" Ouyang Wenjun and Wu Xinyi said in unison. Maybe both of them were startled by the tacit understanding and felt unwilling to have such tacit understanding, so they glanced at each other at the same time, followed by a cold hum with different tones but the same meaning. "All right!" Li Luoyang pressed Wu Xinyi back into the chair with his right hand, and waved to Ouyang Wenjun at the same time: "it''s not your own person, at least a partner? Harmony makes money, harmony makes money!" "Since it''s what you said, of course I want to listen. Some people just protect food. If I want to grab food, I can wait until today?" "Then what? How can I feel like a piece of shit when you say that?" Li Luoyang patted his forehead and couldn''t help saying. Chapter 357 Ouyang Wenjun must have been careless when he was described as a lump, but Li Luoyang felt that this kind of lying gun was even more helpless. As a young and promising teenager, how can he be compared with a lump? The meal was really embarrassing. At least Li Luoyang felt that he had supported himself without eating much at all. He was alive and full of Qi. Wu Xinyi added two meals and ate them quickly. However, his stomach had not changed at all. "Is it because you don''t have enough gas?" Li Luoyang was suspicious when he got off the table. However, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er didn''t seem to eat much, at least not as much as he did. It seems that it should be individual differences rather than his lack of measurement. "I continue to write novels." Wu Xinyi doesn''t even look at Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. She clearly doesn''t regard them as opponents. This kind of disregard is more unacceptable to Ouyang Wenjun than words. When Ouyang Wenjun was about to scold, Li Luoyang said leisurely, "Hey, you don''t really have an idea about me? I''m still a child." "Are you still a child?" The expressions on the faces of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er suddenly became strange. Yes, no matter from which point of view, Li Luoyang is not an adult man. Are they really obsessed with Wu Xinyi to have an unnecessary battle? Even if you win, what if you push Li Luoyang directly? Not to mention whether Li Luoyang will cooperate or not, just think about it. It''s not what people should do. "So, I''d better hurry to finish the elegant building of Wenjun. I''ll lose thousands of liang of silver in one day." "Yes, the resumption of business is the business." Ouyang Wenjun found a step for herself. As for yu''er, there are not many things about her at all. She doesn''t have Ouyang Wenjun''s shrewdness. Even if she is thinking about something, she doesn''t dare to stand up and compete with others, especially Wu Xinyi''s woman who is both literate and martial, beautiful and intelligent, and her identity gap, Yu''er thinks the gap between her and Wu Xinyi is the sky and the earth. If you let yu''er know that her childhood life and Wu Xinyi are the real heaven and earth. Compared with Wu Xinyi, Wu Xinyi is a rural mud doll, and yu''er is as delicate as a porcelain doll, I don''t know what yu''er would feel. So sometimes I can''t just look at the surface. Just like Ouyang Wenjun, I''m afraid even yu''er can''t understand how her shrewdness came from. Li Luoyang also doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t care about Ouyang Wenjun''s shrewdness. When Li Luoyang was in the Lin family, he tried to understand the merchant Federation. Unfortunately, Lin Luoshui couldn''t give him the answer. After all, the Lin family wouldn''t let Lin Luoshui touch those things that couldn''t be on the table. When he came back, Li Luoyang remembered that he could actually ask Ouyang Wenjun. The fact is that Ouyang Wenjun really knows the merchant Federation, because for businessmen of her level, the merchant Federation is no secret at all. However, almost all businessmen with a little face in Luoyang know the existence of such an organization. "What on earth does this business association do?" Li Luoyang asked curiously. "Well, I joined the merchant Federation almost three years ago. It is said that this organization is very old. It has existed since the previous dynasty. I am also one of its members." "You are also a member? Do you have any obligations or something?" "Members at my level only need a membership fee of one hundred Liang silver a year. They don''t have to bear anything else." "One hundred liang?" for ordinary families, one hundred Liang is a high cost, but for Ouyang Wenjun, one hundred Liang is nothing at all, and it is only one hundred Liang a year, which is simply negligible. However, Ouyang Wenjun said that after becoming a member of the merchant Federation, there is an opportunity to "borrow" every month and every year. In fact, inter-bank lending is to apply for a loan, and as a member of the merchants'' Federation, with different grades, the lower the collateral requirements, the higher the amount of loan that can be applied for, and more importantly, the lower the loan interest. Take Ouyang Wenjun for example. If she takes advantage of her annual opportunity, she can probably apply for a loan of between 12000 and 30000 Liang, and only need to pay interest of 500 to 1500 Liang a year. According to the interest of borrowing in this era, this interest is basically negligible. After all, the real usury among the people is a vampire. Once it is infected, it will not stop until the blood is drained. In addition to the once-a-year opportunity, the merchant Federation also has a serious "mortgage loan". However, once it enters the mortgage loan process, neither the mortgage valuation discount nor the loan interest is far less favorable than once a year. "So, is the merchant Federation actually an investment company? Who is the founder? Who is the current president? In addition, how can they be so interested in our brothers and even have contact with Zhou Dong?" Li Luoyang felt that the more he knew, the more questions he had in mind, and the merchant Federation came out for no reason, How could an organization that Lin Luoshui had never been in contact with find its own head inexplicably? "Neither the president nor the founder has any records. Anyway, I don''t know. I said that I am a Huangji member, and I don''t have those permissions at all. Of course, the benefits of becoming a member are not just borrowing money. For example, many of the suppliers who usually supply me are members of the Federation, and those who repair the way for us are also members. Members are different from members We know each other better, and the price will be more favorable. " "Oh? That''s like a mutual aid association. Yes, this merchant association is very interesting. Do they have a hall in Luoyang?" "It''s not just loans and mutual assistance. The merchant Federation also has the most important function, which is to provide a lot of information, such as where and what materials are needed. I haven''t been to the Federation for a long time, because I don''t need loans or information. If you are interested, I can take you to the merchant Federation in Los Angeles The entrance to the hall of the sun turns around. " "This is really possible. Why don''t we go tomorrow?" "Well, but actually, I''m beginning to regret it now. I don''t think it''s a good thing for you to go to the merchant Federation." "Why?" Li Luoyang asked curiously. "Don''t you understand?" Ouyang Wenjun gently poked Li Luoyang''s chest with his hand and said in a low voice: "think about how many merchants have been influenced by you since you arrived in Luoyang? Besides, just a Xianliang liquid has made many wine merchants hate you?" Chapter 358 Li Luoyang didn''t think of this floor. Who are the most people in the merchant Federation? That''s a businessman, of course. What a businessman cares about most is making money. He can accept others'' contempt and endure pain and suffering, but as a businessman, he can never stand his way of wealth being cut off. As Ouyang Wenjun said, Li Luoyang''s promotion of xianliangye has greatly affected the business of other restaurants in Luoyang City, and the impact on the business of restaurants will inevitably affect the suppliers behind the restaurants. From another point of view, assuming that the consumption in Luoyang city is fixed first in a month, Then the expensive Xianliang liquid is equivalent to pressing down the consumption of other categories, which directly affects the profits of businessmen in other categories. In any case, Li Luoyang must have affected the income of some, even a large part of the members of the merchant Federation, and become a thorn in the bottom of people''s heart. Moreover, a considerable amount of newly brewed wines in the farms outside the city have accumulated, and the production process and process are becoming more and more stable after the initial running in, According to Li Luoyang''s plan, the first batch can be sold out of the warehouse soon. If xianliangye still indirectly affects the interests of some merchants, after these drinks are listed, it will almost be a kill for the wine merchants in Luoyang City. Some wine merchants with small scale and low level may go bankrupt. Those with worse conditions will even choose a more tragic way to meet the catastrophe in their lives. Li Luoyang didn''t expect the impact of the market, but he didn''t care. His business is not about compassion. As long as he doesn''t lose through crooked means, he can only blame himself for his inferior skills. Competition must exist, otherwise the whole human society can''t move forward. But now that Ouyang Wenjun has said this, Li Luoyang feels that he must consider whether going to the merchant Federation now will lead to the rebound of those merchants and get a negative effect? After thinking about it, Li Luoyang thought it would be better not to show up for the time being. "Why don''t you go and find out for me who sent me the letter this morning, or who arranged it?" "Well, since you speak in person, I''ll try my best to ask you tomorrow. What does the letter say?" "In fact, he didn''t say anything. He just told me that my brother is still alive." "Do you have a brother?" Ouyang Wenjun asked gossip. "Well, it''s not strange to have a brother. It''s normal to have a brother. Don''t you have brothers and sisters?" "Well, in fact, I left home when I was very young, so I don''t know if I did." Ouyang Wenjun raised his ear hair very feminized and said calmly. "Sorry." Fang Jie apologized. In contrast, the situation of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er is much more pitiful, but there are really not many women like them in this era. It depends on your talent and luck to fall in the GouLan yard. In fact, the same is true for those who sell to big families as servant girls. Once they meet the disgusting Bala''s master, the experience will be more terrible all their life. "Since your brother is still alive, let him come to Luoyang?" "This kind of thing doesn''t seem to be something you should care about?" Li Luoyang glanced at Ouyang Wenjun. If he was a man, he would not be able to bear it. Unfortunately, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t care about this. She glanced and said, "I''m kind. Look at you. I don''t know the good heart at all." Li Luoyang suddenly smiled. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing, I just think. Forget it. It''s all right. Remember to ask for me tomorrow. I have something else to do. It''s time to do my thing." Li Luoyang touched his nose. He didn''t want to talk to Ouyang Wenjun. He had to teach his disciples to practice Kung Fu. Of course, he also wanted to practice Kung Fu himself. Li Luoyang really doesn''t want to think about Li Guo. Zhou Dong is the old man he met in his hometown and has become Li Guo''s master. In Li Luoyang''s opinion, this matter is like the protagonist template in online novels. The enemy of the country and the family, and then add a famous teacher. After many years of isolation, he came out and couldn''t be forced. Then he fought all over the world. The standard protagonist template makes Li Luoyang feel unbelievable. Unless he has really met Li, Li Luoyang will never be 100% relieved. The reason why Li Luoyang wants to go to the merchant Federation to inquire about the news is that Li Luoyang finally hopes to contact Li guoqu through the merchant Federation. As for whether to let Li come to Luoyang City, it still depends on the situation. If Zhou Dong is really Li Guo''s master, it depends on Zhou Dong''s attitude. Even Xiao Hui and Xiao Si''er can feel that the master tonight is a little absent-minded. Unfortunately, they can''t ask. It''s very important to respect teachers. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dawn. Ouyang Wenjun''s first sentence when he met Li Luoyang was, "don''t worry, I''ll be there in a minute." "I''m not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry to eat. I''m hungry." "I don''t believe it." Ouyang Wenjun smiled. "Believe it or not, I''ll go to dinner first." Li Luoyang shook his head with a bitter smile. "Well, I''m going to help you. If you don''t say you''re urgent, I won''t go." Ouyang Wenjun began to act coquettish again. Obviously, she forgot Li Luoyang''s age again. "Well, well, since you said so, I''ll admit it." for such Ouyang Wenjun, Li Luoyang really has no way. He can''t understand why women have such a big contrast after they are unfamiliar and familiar? When I first met Ouyang Wenjun, she was not such a person. If you let Li Luoyang choose, he may even prefer to stay with Ouyang Wenjun in the past. It''s not that Ouyang Wenjun is not beautiful or cute enough. It''s really because of the age gap in their appearance. They don''t think they are very harmonious. Li Luoyang felt that if he had a 30-year-old appearance and a goblin like Ouyang Wenjun, he would directly put it in his pocket without saying a word. No, it was in the house, which would be regarded as killing the people all over the world. "Then I''ll go out in a minute, but you have to say well first. How can you thank me if I get the news for you?" "Well, promise me by example." "Really?" "It''s impossible to promise by example. Why don''t I give you money and you make a price." "Go, what kind of woman do you think I am? If I ask for a price, you can still win the first place? Dream!" Ouyang Wenjun stamped his foot hard, obviously dissatisfied with Li Luoyang, twisted his body and said, "you have to promise me one thing!" "Tell me first?" "No, it''s a promise!" Chapter 359 Ouyang Wenjun, a yellow member of the merchant Federation, doesn''t know when it started. Although Wenjun Yazhu''s profits during the business period are considerable and he is quite famous in the restaurant business in Luoyang City, Ouyang Wenjun also knows that his industry is basically nothing in the merchant Federation, She is just qualified to enter the merchant Federation, and her status is the lowest "yellow class". Although even the lowest level members of the merchant Federation, such as Ouyang Wenjun, are very rich when they are carried out alone, the place where such a group of people secretly gather is a very low-key place in the west of Luoyang. If they are not members, they do not know that the ordinary yard is the underground gate of the merchant Federation in Luoyang, Strictly speaking, it is also the second highest level of the merchants'' Federation in the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty, and the highest level Tianmen is in Chang''an city. When Ouyang Wenjun walked to the entrance of the seemingly ordinary ground gate courtyard, she couldn''t see anyone around. Until she stood before the closed door, a voice suddenly came out: "who''s coming?" "Huang member Ouyang Wenjun." "Please show me your waist card." Not long after Ouyang Wenjun honestly took out his waist token, the closed door slowly opened, and a guy dressed like a young man in green stood beside him. It seemed that he was waiting for Ouyang Wenjun. "Please come this way." The ground gate of the merchants'' Federation looks very ordinary from the outside, but only after entering the wall can you find a unique cave inside. Not to mention the others, this area alone has made people feel extraordinary, not to mention the exquisite degree of the courtyard, which directly follows the Lin family''s other courtyard. More importantly, there are young boys in green clothes like welcoming Ouyang Wenjun everywhere, They either walk or stand, or are alone, or bring merchants like Ouyang Wenjun, but in short, they are quiet. They never speak unless asked, which seems very regular. "Take me to the sect leader." Ouyang Wenjun is not the first time to come to the Federation and knows the rules of the Federation. She doesn''t intend to waste time going around in circles, nor do she want to sell or buy information. She came here today to find someone. She asked the leader of the earth gate who sent the letter to Li Luoyang. Although the merchant Federation seems to be very powerful, in fact, the purpose of the Federation is to serve every merchant member, so even if Ouyang Wenjun is only a yellow member, she can still go to see the leader of Luoyang underground gate. The leader himself is not a big man, which is equivalent to the general manager of the club. Members want to see the general manager, It was also a very ordinary time. So soon after entering a teahouse, the young man in green who was in charge of leading Ouyang Wenjun made an appointment with the sect leader for her. Ouyang Wenjun was lucky today. He only had to wait half an hour for the sect leader to meet him. While Ouyang Wenjun was waiting to meet the sect leader, Li Luoyang, who was in Yazhu, also packed up and prepared to go out. "Are you really not coming with me? You are my bodyguard!" Standing at the door of the studio, Li Luoyang looked inside reluctantly. Wu Xinyi was writing at her desk. She didn''t mean to start at all. "Hey, it''s wrong for you to be so unprofessional. I''ve only been kidnapped a few days. Are you really so inhuman?" "Aren''t you safe now? Don''t bother me. I want to create. You know, creation is a very, very quiet thing. Can''t you be sensible and play by yourself?" "Well, I''m a child." Li Luoyang touched his nose and shook his head. "I told you first. I''m going to get something very feminine in the farm this time." "Huh?" Wu Xinyi suddenly raised her head. "Very feminine things? What things? For makeup? Or for skin maintenance?" "Skin care? Do you need it?" Li Luoyang really can''t imagine that Wu Xinyi''s skin is really natural, pollution-free and especially good. She''s really biting herself with cosmetics and skin care products now? "You don''t understand. Aunt Lin said that if a woman wants to be young and not old, she must maintain it in advance. I''ve gone now. I won''t tell you this. What are you going to do?" "Of course, it''s more magical than you said. No matter what women need, and ah, it will never hurt their skin or body." "Really? Then I''ll go with you!" Wu Xinyi put the wolf hair in her hand on the penholder and got up like this. "Didn''t you just say?" "Just now, just now, but you have to promise that if you can''t make me satisfied, Hei hei." "I really convinced you. Let''s go. The carriages are called." Li Luoyang shook her head and met yu''er when she went out with Wu Xinyi. She saw that they were going out. In fact, she wanted to follow them, but Wenjun Yazhu was being repaired and Ouyang Wenjun went out again, so she couldn''t follow Li Luoyang today. "I''ll take you next time, darling. I''ll make it back and give you a bottle." "Well, thank you, childe!" Although Li Luoyang didn''t say what to give, yu''er is smart now. She knows that what Li Luoyang can give to others is definitely not an ordinary thing, absolutely good, so she quickly promised. "Why didn''t you say to send me?" On the carriage, Wu Xinyi asked reluctantly. "Do you still need me to send it? Don''t you always reach out for it yourself?" Li Luoyang white eyed Wu Xinyi. He was also convinced of this woman. "You don''t mean anything. At least I''ve taught your master. What''s your attitude towards your master? Really." Wu Xinyi glanced at Li Luoyang with disdain, then opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the scenery outside. It was clear that she didn''t intend to talk to Li Luoyang. After a while, the carriage went out of the city and went straight to the farm. Driving on the straight road of the farm, Li Luoyang couldn''t help looking at the left and right sides. There were busy figures everywhere, craftsmen and slaves bought back. The whole farm had undergone earth shaking changes and was moving forward bit by bit according to Li Luoyang''s plan. "It won''t be long before this farm can produce a steady stream of good wine." "Yes, there are a lot of books. By the way, if I open a new book, I''ll use my own pseudonym." "Ah?" Li Luoyang was stunned by Wu Xinyi''s words. He''s going to abandon his identity as a gunman and become an author. He''s making too fast progress. "Why, don''t you agree?" Wu Xinyi stared at Li Luoyang and said clearly, "if you don''t agree, I''ll do it." Chapter 360 In fact, Li Luoyang doesn''t care about Wu Xinyi''s attempt to "correct her name". Now his Liaozhai anecdotes has already left a deep mark in the hearts of the people of Wu and Zhou dynasties. Walking in the streets and alleys of Luoyang, you can always hear storytelling and operas based on Liaozhai anecdotes, Adults regard it as a story, while children listen as a myth. Its content and the famous name of the author have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In a bad word, Li Luoyang is too low-key, otherwise he can "flirt" in front of the people and turn the ordinary people into a real Star chaser. Of course, this also has a great relationship with the background of the times. Today''s people are relatively more introverted and implicit. Even if they have already recognized Li Luoyang''s unshakable position in their hearts, it is difficult to see on the surface. At this time, even if Wu Xinyi created stories under her own pseudonym, she might have achieved great success, but her status could not be compared with that of Li Luoyang. After all, all the things she created were thrown out by Li Luoyang, which is in one continuous line. In the hearts of most people, Li Luoyang''s status as a "founder" is difficult to be affected, No matter how wonderful Wu Xinyi writes in the future, others will always remember that Li Luoyang opened up the world. So Wu Xinyi thinks she''s digging the wall of Li Luoyang, but Li Luoyang knows that things are not so simple. It''s not easy to be better than the blue. At least Wu Xinyi can''t reach that level now. What''s more, even if she does? Li Luoyang felt that he did not care about a false name. What matters is the things in hand, such as the perfume he started today. The perfume is not very complicated. The perfect mixture of alcohol and plant oil has produced perfume. Of course, Li Luoyang has not planned to pass off the by-product of toilet water, but in the early stage, it is impossible to get the toilet water out of this kind of thing. In the later generations, the water of flower is basically a stall, but some of the ingredients are still very expensive at present. If you really want to get it, the price must not be low, and it is estimated that not many people are willing to spend it. But perfume is different. Women will never ignore a kind of thing that will make her smell all day. Even if this price is higher, never mind. Money is not a man''s thing. Women are only responsible for beauty and flowers. That''s not the point, okay? "That''s basically it." After arriving at the farm, Li Luoyang gathered the following technical backbone, including Li Chengzhen, a blacksmith. Although Li Chengcheng is older, he has a strong learning ability. He said that he could only make farm tools in the past, that is, his craft is better. However, after Li Luoyang wanted a hand-held weapon and gave Li Chengcheng a Uzi steel knife to study, Li Chengcheng can now imitate 95% Uzi steel, Although there is still a gap in performance, Li Luoyang firmly believes that even the top enterprises that imitate Uzi steel in the future have failed to produce Li Chengcheng''s imitation to this extent. No one knows whether it is because the funds of later enterprises have been used up by eating, drinking and fun, or because some trace elements wandering in the air are different due to different times, but Li Chengcheng''s spirit and ability are commendable. On the farm side, Li Luoyang stipulated the system. No one is in charge of people, only the system is in charge of people. All people on the farm must work and live under a complete system, including slaves. All slaves working on the farm have their own rights. In other words, Li Luoyang gave slaves a hope - the hope to get rid of their slave status. The bottom line of this hope is not to violate the system. If you have worked for the farm for more than five years, you will have the opportunity to get rid of slavery. However, the premise is that you can''t make mistakes within these five years, especially you can''t violate some fundamental mistakes in the system. For example, the confidentiality system is the most fundamental of all the systems of the farm. After all, if many things in the farm are released, I don''t know how many people will break their heads. However, Li Luoyang did not come today to discuss the system or understand the implementation of the system. It''s enough to have a little ash in this regard. As one of the six doors, how to effectively supervise the implementation of the system is an expert. Don''t be too easy. "Our research group should concentrate on overcoming several of these problems." After telling about the way the perfume was made, Li Luoyang began to distribute the work. To make a bottle of perfume that does not say perfect, but at least can let women fall in love at first sight, there are many places worth studying. First of all, in terms of packaging, it''s a fool to buy a pearl, but women pay attention to eye edge, so the commodity packaging for women is a very important link. It is not easy for Li Luoyang to solve this problem. The first problem is that there is no pure glass in the world that really meets Li Luoyang''s requirements. Without pure glass, it is impossible to produce glass bottles. As far as the pure glaze is concerned, in fact, it is the product of hodgepodge, and this product is not yet able to control its finished products. In other words, it is impossible to work out standards. Such things are not useless, but they are not suitable for perfume that needs mass production. So after discussion, the final decision was to use perfume bottles to perfume. Porcelain bottles can be made as beautifully as glass bottles, and even invite artisans to draw magnificent pictures on white porcelain bottles. In the simplest way, they can be painted directly on the white porcelain bottles, so as to give buyers a direct impression. For example, the Gardenia Flower is painted, and the perfume is mainly gardenia. The painting is rose, and the taste is dominated by rose, and jasmine is jasmine. Although this straightforward expression has lost some mystery, the modulation of perfume requires the efforts of several generations to complete. Li Luoyang can only finish this kind of pure natural perfume with a flower as the keynote at the moment. Fortunately, women in this era should not be so fussy about perfume. The problem of the thin porcelain bottle as a perfume bottle has been solved. The fragile porcelain bottle will surely need a more solid protection. It is also difficult for the Li Luoyang who sits on numerous craftsmen to return to the perfume itself. He wants to release the aromatic hydrocarbons in the plant flowers, which requires higher purity of alcohol. At least, the distillation equipment in the distiller''s workshop is still not enough. Li Luoyang has finished drawing the new Distiller in his mind. He needs Li Chengzhen to cooperate with him to complete the next step. Chapter 361 Li Luoyang spent some time in the farm and perfumes, while Wu two returned to their old nest, Liangshan Park, at the fastest speed. Looking at the white water in his eyes and the reed marshes undulating with the wind, Wu ER was relieved that he didn''t come. He didn''t even forget to look back, as if he was worried about having a tail. "Don''t worry, no one is following us." Compared with Wu er''s martial arts practitioners, Wu Yong''s whole person is much more ugly. He is completely hurt by his hard work in recent days. After all, he is only a scholar in his bones. If his bones are not weak enough, is he still called a scholar? A word called "weak" is specially used to describe Wu Yong''s scholar. They almost used all kinds of available means of transportation along the way. Wu Yong was even taken turns by Wu ER and others - not the wheel, but the wheel. After all, the roads of this era can''t lead to Rome. There are still many places missing or even horses don''t want to run. A leaf boat came out of the reed marsh. There was a figure wearing a hat on the boat. Zhang Qing held his hands in front of his mouth to make a mystery. Bursts of birdsong spread far away. A moment later, there was laughter from the boat. The waves on both sides of the boat started to roar. After a while, the boat stopped at the shore, and Wu Yong and his four people hurried on board. The heavy weight left the side of the boat only two or three inches from the water, But the people on board were not nervous at all. Isn''t it? It doesn''t matter if it''s only two or three inches. Even if the water overflows into the boat, it doesn''t matter. There''s Ruan Laowu. Who is worried about this? Even if an iron pimple falls, people can get it up in one breath. "Martial brother, martial brother, are you going to Luoyang this time? Is it fun?" although Ruan Laowu is not young, he ranks lower in the chair of Liangshanpo, only a few places higher than his younger brother Ruan Xiaoqi, but he doesn''t see enough in front of Wu Yong and Wu Song. As for Zhang Qing and Shi en, everyone''s friendship is not very good. At the beginning, Zhang Qing was known as a "white note in the waves". As a result, after going up the mountain, he fought with the Ruan brothers in the water. In that game, Zhang Qing didn''t win, and the Ruan brothers didn''t lose, but if he didn''t win, the Ruan brothers lost. NIMA, they played one of the three. Of course, Zhang Qing didn''t get good. He didn''t lose face by working hard, Even if the beam was tied at that time, it was useless to have a good relationship with everyone on the surface. The geta in my heart could not be untied by a "timely rain". "It''s not fun. I almost didn''t come back." Wu Yong doesn''t hide anything. As long as it''s the people in the 108 top positions, he won''t hide it under normal circumstances. If he has to hide it, it must be related to the life and death of the people in a top position. "I almost didn''t come back? Why, I met the army?" in Ruan Laowu''s heart, I''m afraid these people will be crushed only when I met the army. Ordinary green heroes are not the opponent of this combination at all. "Alas, it''s hard to say. Old five, how are you doing in the stockade recently?" he pinched his fingers. This trip also took a lot of time. Wu Yong was really worried that there would be chaos in the stockade after he left, but he thought he was self righteous and didn''t understand science. Li Luoyang would smile and tell Wu Yong the truth: the earth will continue to turn without anyone, Liangshanpo may live better without you. "It''s all right. What can I do for you? When you left, you arranged everything and left the brocade bag. Hey, the brocade bag hasn''t been opened so far. It shows that you are considerate." Wu Yong''s face looked better now. He stroked his long beard under his jaw and couldn''t help nodding. It seemed that the heroes in the world were in control. In fact, it was very stupid. It felt like a silly beep, and it was still a very old silly beep. "Vomit ~" A discordant voice came from the stern, which broke the atmosphere forced by Wu Yong''s clothes. Several people looked back and were happy. Wu ER was the first to speak, and the urn sound urn airway: "I said grace, why are you still seasick!" "Go away, I''m not seasick." "Is that pregnant?" Zhang Qing''s character jumped off. Now entering Liangshanpo seems to him like entering the safety zone of online games. Oh, Zhang Qing doesn''t know what online games are. After all, she feels very relaxed, so she has time to joke about kindness. "Dizzy water!" Shi en rolled his eyes. He began to feel that Li Luoyang''s words were at least partially right. His own is not suitable for this place. The humidity is too high, and grass will grow on him sooner or later. "It''s almost here. Bear it." Ruan Laowu glanced at shi''en lightly. He can''t say anything about shi''en. For everyone''s sake, the penny in Ruan Laowu''s hand waved faster. The boat seemed to sprint on the water. When it needed to turn around, the boat would drift beautifully on the water, If those people in later generations see it, they are afraid to exclaim "autumn famous mountain! Autumn famous mountain!". Of course, Liangshanpo water stronghold is built in the middle of the water, so there are no beauties on the water side, but there are definitely foot pinching heroes, and they are still a group of foot pinching heroes. When Ruan Laowu''s boat approached the water stronghold, a variety of ships could be seen on the suddenly enlightened water surface. Almost all of these ships were built in Liangshanpo, some were specially used to carry archers, some were used as water walls, some were used as collision cars, and some could ignite themselves and ignite others once the time was right, In short, the people of Liangshan park make all kinds of strange warships when they are idle. It seems that the imperial court has no way to take their water stronghold as long as there are enough warships. In fact, Wu Yong and others think too much. With their "closed door" mentality, even if they spend a hundred years in the stockade, the imperial court is too lazy to pay attention to them. For the Wu Zhou Dynasty, a Liangshanpo is not important at all, but if the people of Liangshanpo always want to leave this puddle and go out to the waves, It was only a matter of minutes for the army of Wu Zhou to level Liangshanpo. The natural moat that I think is actually a big water depression, not to mention those personal elites in the Wu Zhou Dynasty. Even if Li Luoyang comes, I''m afraid I can quickly find countermeasures. Sometimes relying too much on some external conditions is often the beginning of failure. These people in Liangshanpo pay too much attention to this puddle, so their horizons are doomed to be low. After all, sitting at the bottom of the well is actually the same as sitting in a puddle Chapter 362 Although Wu Yong and Wu ER and others failed in their mission to Luoyang in a strict sense, they received a hero''s welcome after they set foot in the Shuizhai. When Liang shanpo, led by Comrade Shi Yu, came to meet them together, Wu Yong, a scholar, had the impulse to "throw his head and shed blood" for the cause of Liang shanpo, This impulse directly led to his endocrine disorder, tears uncontrolled increased production, and finally burst the bank, which is often called tears. "I''m incompetent, I''m incompetent." "No, the enemy is too cunning. The best result is that you can return safely!" brother Song Jiang reached out and held Wu Yong''s arms. In fact, Song Jiang, the leader of Shuizhai at this time, looks like an old farmer facing the Loess and facing the sky. He is wearing ordinary cloth clothes. The Hu Zhezi on his face has not been repaired for many days. In addition, he has a mottled old face whether he is fishing on the shore or drinking tea under the straw shed every day. After all, the big leader basically belongs to the spiritual leader attribute of Tang monk. He has no super combat effectiveness and his IQ is only floating on the pass line. The only difference from Tang monk is that he still maintains a certain level of Eq. although it is not an extremely high level, it is at least a little higher than other people in the Shuizhai, That''s why I finally became the head of the family. "Go and receive the wind for the military division and three brothers!" "Ouch..." In fact, most of the heroes of Shuizhai who participated in welcoming Wu Yong, Wu ER and others said that after all, who came back is not coming back. Everyone does the business of licking blood with a knife head. It''s normal that they can''t come back when they go out. Ordinary people will come back when they come back. At most, it''s a small circle of people who really have life and friendship, Only those who use this level are qualified to let the whole Shuizhai open the tuanyan mode. Everyone eats and drinks together and spoil the old base of the Shuizhai which is not rich enough. Life is alive, but eating and drinking is the word, which is true for the people at the bottom. A large number of inferior wines are brought to the table. These guys with muscles all over their body and brain begin to eat and drink. They have no idea that this inferior liquor will slowly destroy their body tissues, especially brain cells, so they will become more and more stupid. At the table where Song Jiang and others are located, their drinks are much more advanced, so their brains are not easy to be damaged, and their advantages will become more and more obvious over time. After drinking and eating, it''s a routine throwing time. At this time, it''s often those big and rough guys who start to compete with each other and vent their excess energy. After all, this is a water stronghold rather than a chicken nest, and no women give them vent. At this time, people belonging to the senior level of Shuizhai in Juyi hall are discussing the problem. Wu Yong emphatically narrated his experience before and after going to Luoyang City. He was not afraid of losing face. Anyway, he didn''t expect Wu er''s three guys to shut up. Since they would be known sooner or later, it''s better for him to be honest. It seems that Zhou Xiangong''s rebellion against the Imperial Army God has completely failed. Wu Yong is the initiator of the plan. At present, he says that he is unanimously glad that there are no dead after the action. He took Wu ER and others to Luoyang and finally brought them back safely, hands and feet. This is the greatest success, Anyway, when we started, general song and others had already said it. We don''t expect to plot against Zhou Xiangong once. Of course, it''s best to be able to plot against Zhou Xiangong. After all, Zhou Xiangong is a military God. He is not a coach but a serious leader. Therefore, even if Song Jiang doesn''t have that kind of mind, there are still people around him who have wild hopes. If Zhou Xiangong can bring an army, even tens of thousands of people, to Liangshanpo while being plotted, Maybe there''s hope of breaking the sky? Even if you can''t rule the whole territory of Wuzhou in your lifetime, it''s good to "rule by rowing the river". At least you can enjoy the taste of becoming a national high-level. At that time, you can eat roast whole sheep, drink wine, ask for several wives and give birth to a nest of sons every day. It''s just beautiful. This group of people can only imagine the life of the top level of the country. After all, in a sense, there is no one in the top level of Liangshanpo, either a petty official or a landlord in a small place. I''m afraid Lin Chong is even the highest administrative level among them, It is also one of the few people who have seen real prosperity. Therefore, Lin Chong seems a little out of tune among these people, and even there is no shadow of him at the high-level meeting. During this time, Lin Chong cares about another news. His former teacher, Mr. Zhou Dong, unexpectedly appeared again, and it is said that he also took a closed door disciple. Although Zhou Dong never thought Lin Chong was his own disciple - he admitted that Lin Chong was his student, Lin Chong thought he was Zhou Dong''s disciple, so he was very concerned about Mr. Zhou Dong''s movements. When Lin Chong was forced to leave the system and wander around the world, he thought about finding the old teacher Zhou Dong and serving the teacher all his life, When the teacher returned, he was looking for a place to finish his last journey safely. But I didn''t think he was followed by the people in Liangshanpo. These guys tricked him into being a bandit in the mountain. It''s over. Lin Chong knows exactly what the teacher Zhou Dong is. A lawbreaker like him is a dung bucket in the eyes of the teacher. How can he stay with him again? Lin Chong feels that since he has smelled, he can only stay with people like Liang shanpo, who have the same shit, so that everyone will not affect each other. However, when he knows that the teacher has found a closed door disciple, Lin Chong is still very curious. He wants to know what kind of hero can enter the teacher''s eyes and be lucky to become a closed door disciple. So when those people in Song Jiang were discussing what to do next and how to expand Liangshanpo, what Lin Chong thought was to go down the mountain and look around to see if he could find the teacher or the younger martial brother. As for what to do after finding the younger martial brother, Lin Chong doesn''t know yet. The next morning, Lin Chong, who had not closed his eyes all night, ran to Song Jiang and said that he seemed to go down the mountain for some time. At first, Song Jiang certainly refused, because there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in Liangshanpo who needed Lin Chong as the coach. Well, Wu Yong said that "hundreds of thousands" to the outside world. The momentum must be made. Just like the atmosphere, it was actually 10000 or 20000 miscellaneous soldiers, but for song generals, these miscellaneous soldiers were his greatest capital. But this time Lin Chong was very determined, so Song Jiang could only nod in the end. He wanted several people to go with Lin Chong, but Lin Chong didn''t agree. He went home to pack up his small bag and hit Didi. Oh, he hit Ruan Xiaoqi and left. Chapter 363 Snakes have snake paths and rats have rat paths. People at different levels in the world always have their own special ways to deal with problems. After being sent out of Liangshanpo by Ruan Xiaoqi, Lin Chong went down the mountain alone. It is said that he is now a wanted criminal of the imperial court. If he appears in the place governed by the imperial court, it is easy to be found by the officials. Whether he can be caught is a matter, but it must be caught. Even if there is a noise to frighten people, he must be caught. Otherwise, if he is caught by others, he confesses that he passed through a local Yamen and didn''t find it, That''s a big trouble. Maybe we''ll go to the official hat. No official wants to meet this kind of thing, and if the board has fallen, the unlucky person must be not only the local official, but almost all from top to bottom. Over the years, many officials have been unlucky because of such things, so the officials are always careful for fear of their own bad luck. The smaller the place is, the more dangerous it is for the heroes in the green forest. On the one hand, there are few people in the small place. It is a news that a new face comes out. However, people are always curious about new things. On the contrary, it is easy to expose themselves. Therefore, Lin Chong almost doesn''t go to that small place after he goes down the mountain. He walks along the official road and goes around the city when he meets the city. As a result, he quickly arrives in Luoyang City. At first, he planned to go to Li Luoyang. Later, he thought, no, he could not go to Li Luoyang. After all, Wu ER and they only had a round. It is estimated that they are still in shock. Although he stayed on the mountain for a period of time, Lin Chong''s brain was not wasted. He soon found a better way. In places like Luoyang City, there are hundreds of thousands of people living in all kinds. Everyone lives in their own way. As long as they are not understood by outsiders, their way of life may never change. Some people sell their bodies for life, others sell their skills. In a sense, everyone actually sells things, but the things they sell are different. Even the high spirited scholars ridicule themselves and say "learn to learn the arts and sell them to the emperor''s house". Selling is not selling. Lin Chong bought the relevant news about Zhou Dong. In this regard, Ouyang Wenjun is even worse than a fugitive wanted by the imperial court. She swaggered into Luoyang City and easily bought the information she wanted. She is clearly a yellow member of the merchants'' Federation, but she ate at the sect leader. In fact, Ouyang Wenjun can''t be blamed. It''s really that the confidentiality level of what she wants to inquire about in the merchant Federation is too high. It''s so high that even the local sect leader doesn''t know or needs to pretend not to know. So after returning from the underground gate, Ouyang Wenjun was very depressed and didn''t notice Li Luoyang at all, and Li Luoyang pretended to forget it. Li Chengzhen talked to Li Luoyang when he was making a new generation of high-efficiency distiller. Of course, Li Chengcheng is very happy with the fact that Li Guo is still alive. As for what kind of Master Li Guo worships, Li Chengcheng doesn''t care very much. After all, martial arts is not a necessary condition for a person to live. As long as a person is still alive, it is the best, better than anything. "In fact, I asked Ouyang Wenjun to try the merchant Federation. Unexpectedly, the Federation was really mysterious. Mingming sent a letter, but he refused to say anything. Do you think it''s very troublesome? I still don''t know where Li Guo is up to now." "It doesn''t matter. He''s still alive." "I know living is a good thing, but my mother certainly doesn''t think so. A mother always wants her children around. That''s why I came all the way to Luoyang from Anning county. At least I should be filial." "You are still young," Li Chengzhen said with a smile. "Yes, I know you want to say that I haven''t reached the time of filial piety, but I also know a sentence called ''children want to raise but relatives are not here''. Filial piety should be done as long as you understand it. Don''t wait until you regret it in the future. Everyone''s time is limited. By the way, to be honest, I''ve never heard you talk about family. Don''t you?" "Well, I don''t have to be filial anymore." When Li Chengli said this, his face didn''t change at all, but Li Luoyang still saw a flash of regret in his eyes. Everyone hopes that his parents can live well and enjoy the happiness of their children and grandchildren, but things in the world are always difficult to be perfect. Li Luoyang thinks Li Chengli must have been an orphan a long time ago, Although there are many honest relatives of Li in Li''s village, it is impossible to be closer than their parents. Parents are the closest relatives, which anyone can only admit. "Ouyang Wenjun can''t find out. I''m also very helpless. What else can you say?" Li honestly pointed to the red iron in the stove and said with a smile, "the method is right, just go." "Yes, iron is so hard that it can be softened as long as it is calcined at high temperature. You can rub it flat and round. If you can''t find information from the merchant Federation, maybe it can be useful to find tiger skin." This time, Li Chengcheng didn''t speak again, but continued to nod happily. "Then I''d better go back to the city. Do you understand the key technologies behind? When the equipment is ready, ask someone to send me a message. I''ll go back to the tiger skin to see if I can get some useful news. After all, I can''t keep my mother waiting." "Yes!" Li Chengcheng nodded heavily. When Li Luoyang returned to Luoyang City, Lin Chong just left the city from another gate. He had got the news he wanted, and only used a mere ten liang of silver. Of course, the ten Liang silver is not used to buy Zhou Dong''s specific location, but to buy a name, the name of a person who may know Zhou Dong''s so-called location. The person who sold the news to Lin Chong was very real. He received ten liang of silver from Lin Chong and gave him a real name. Lin Chong easily found the person he wanted. Although the man didn''t want to cooperate with Lin Chong at the beginning, who is Lin Chong? There are 800000 instructors of the forbidden army, 800000 of whom are exaggerated, but there are still 80000 people of the Chang''an forbidden army. How can it be possible to achieve this height without some means. Lin Chong only used a few means to get the news he wanted. He didn''t kill the man. It''s not necessary. Anyway, he was masked from beginning to end. It''s impossible to expose his identity. But Lin Chong didn''t expect Li Luoyang to find the same person with him, and the gap between them was three hours of Kung Fu. "Bai Dongnan, were you hit by a carriage?" The tiger skin who kicked open the door was startled by Bai Dongnan lying on the ground. Chapter 364 Bai Dongnan''s face is blue and purple. It hasn''t been swollen because of time. However, Li Luoyang just glances at it and knows that tomorrow''s face will become like an inflated steamed bun, and it''s still steamed bun dyed with five-color bean flour. Looking at the bleeding on both sides of his lips, I don''t know who did it so hard. "I don''t know." Bai Dongnan''s face is very ugly. He knows tiger skin but doesn''t know Li Luoyang, let alone the tall man who appeared in his house an hour ago. "Why do you want to beat you?" Li Luoyang and tiger skin lifted Bai Dongnan up and put him on the bed. Although tiger skin is not a doctor, he can be said to be a good doctor in terms of trauma. After a simple inspection, he was sure that Bai Dongnan would not be in danger of life, but death can be avoided and life can not be escaped. The man who came before him and Li Luoyang was already very professional, Almost avoided all the key points of Bai Dongnan, but gave him the greatest pain. "It should be robbery." Bai Dongnan thought for a while and said. The tiger skin frowned, while Li Luoyang smiled faintly in his heart. Although he is still a doll face - he is actually a doll, but the tiger skin would not regard him as a doll for a long time. In the heart of the tiger skin, Li Luoyang is a monster, a monster known by birth. So when two people look at each other''s eyes, they already know what they are thinking in each other''s heart. Bai Dongnan is lying. Why would he lie? Because he''s hiding the truth. Will the robber torture the robbed person first? Even if he is really a robber, this kind of behavior is even worse. A normal robber won''t do this kind of icing on the cake. In fact, even if he wants to do it, he doesn''t have that level. "Well, since you don''t want to say, we don''t insist, but we want to know an answer." "What''s the answer?" Bai Dongnan looked at the tiger skin with some fear. Almost all the tiger skin was talking from beginning to end, and Bai Dongnan only talked with the tiger skin, but Li Luoyang had a clear feeling that Bai Dongnan knew himself and knew himself absolutely. This is very strange. Why does Bai Dongnan pretend not to know Li Luoyang when he knows Li Luoyang? What kind of mind is prompting Bai Dongnan to do so? Li Luoyang couldn''t understand for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t come to study Bai Dongnan today. He just came to inquire about the whereabouts of Zhou Dong and Li Guo and asked the answer. Bai Dongnan still wants to pretend to be confused. Unfortunately, he is faced with Li Luoyang who is like a human spirit and an expert tiger skin of professional rank. Therefore, when the tiger skin understates that if Bai Dongnan refuses to tell the truth, he and Li Luoyang will also "rob", Bai Dongnan''s face changes and moves. In fact, Bai Dongnan didn''t go to Zhou Dong or send information to Li Luoyang, but he really knew about it, because Bai Dongnan is the head of Luoyang underground gate of the merchant Federation - the people running errands around him. It can be said that basically as long as it is in the merchant Federation, there is nothing Bai Dongnan doesn''t know. Lin Chong really has the ability. Once he came, he grasped the key point and found Bai Dongnan. The ability of tiger skin is also not bad. People also directly found Bai Dongnan, so Bai Dongnan was unlucky. "That''s all. Isn''t it the position of an old man and a little fart child? I''ve said it for the second time. There''s no itching in debt and no worry in lice. Just tell you. Why intimidate me!" Under the threat of tiger skin and Li Luoyang''s eyes, Bai Dongnan made a refreshing move. Naturally, they didn''t need to continue to embarrass Bai Dongnan, but they didn''t have joy on their faces after they came out of Bai Dongnan''s home. "When my business is finished, I won''t accompany you!" "In such a hurry to withdraw, did you think of anything?" Li Luoyang looked at the tiger skin with a smile. "I think of a fart! Don''t you know I''m your little brother now? I have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have time to find someone with you!" "Oh, you finally said, aren''t you afraid of going with me and meeting danger? The person who can torture Bai Dongnan like that is certainly not a weak person. Are you afraid of death?" Li said with a smile. "I''m afraid of death? Well, since you said it, I''m afraid of death! You don''t understand. Although your martial arts are excellent, you don''t necessarily know everything?" Li Luoyang nodded. He was a little studious. There is no doubt that he was studious in previous lives and this life. "I just checked the wound on Bai Dongnan. It''s professional. It''s very professional. It''s more professional than my master. What do you want me to do? Unless I mobilize the elite of six doors to encircle and suppress, it''s the easiest way for me to face the death of that expert, but can I mobilize the elite of six doors? Can you do it?" Of course, neither can Li Luoyang. He must not have married Mo Jiao. Will Mo Jiao marry him? Li Luoyang thinks that this possibility must not be great, because if it is great, the first thing he has to do is to kill it. Marry a woman with six doors? Unless you are crazy, you will want to do so. If you are not crazy, you must be forced. Moreover, even if she is married, Mo Jiao won''t give her elite to Li Luoyang to play casually. Is that fun? It''s obviously not fun. "So," Hupi shrugged. "Do what you want to do by yourself. Don''t involve me. Now I find it fun to be a vice president of an express company. I have a high salary and am very happy. I like this career, so I will devote myself to it!" "Why don''t I dismiss you for the time being?" "You dare!" Tiger skin is fierce and weak, and loudly said, "if you exempt me, I will immediately collapse your express company. Believe it or not, I absolutely have this ability!" "Maybe, but I can reorganize an express company. You know, I have recruited a lot of people, and I''m still training a lot of people. It''s not difficult to do this. Besides, don''t you find that I didn''t say to ask you to accompany me to find someone from beginning to end?" "Oh? You didn''t? That''s really thank you. I promise you everything except that I refuse to accompany you to find someone." "Really? You promise me anything except to accompany me to find someone?" Li Luoyang narrowed his eyes slightly, like an old fox. Although the tiger skin "clattered" in his heart after seeing Li Luoyang''s expression, as a man, for his face, he nodded and said, "yes, words count!" "Oh, you are also a man of your word. That''s it. I don''t need you to find someone with me." "Good!" After hearing Li Luoyang''s words, the tiger skin was relaxed and about to float. However, after Li Luoyang''s next words came out, the tiger skin didn''t know that he had been trapped! Chapter 365 "Sure enough, a scholar is as bad as a bone. I won''t believe what a scholar says in the future. I don''t believe a word!" When Li Luoyang said with a smile, "OK, don''t you accompany me to find someone, find it yourself." after this sentence, the tiger skin completely collapsed. He wants to go back. The problem is that he has sworn that he can agree to any request except not to accompany Li Luoyang. This is too full. Therefore, Li Luoyang believes that tiger skin does not die in IQ, but in Eq. A person''s IQ may determine his achievements in some aspects, but the level of EQ absolutely represents how much he has suffered in his life, and tiger skin is the best example. Li Luoyang never thinks he is a person with high IQ, but he thinks his EQ is good. "But how can I find it? Even if I find it, how do you know that the old man didn''t slap me three feet away?" "A slap three feet away can split the dead? I remember I didn''t write such mysterious Kung Fu in Liaozhai. Where did you see it?" "You make it up, keep making it up! Believe it or not, I will die in front of the old man, or be caught by the old man as a slave, and I won''t come back again." "In fact," Li Luoyang touched his nose and whispered, "don''t you think that can also prove that Li Guo is really around master Zhou Dong, so I''m also relieved." "I love you." tiger skin felt that he was not Li Luoyang''s opponent at all. It seemed that he was played by Li Luoyang anyway. Yes, these two words were played in his heart, just like the monster called "Sun monkey". "Well, well, actually, I was just teasing you. I never wanted you to go to Li." "Ah? Really, don''t deceive people?" tiger skin was stunned by Li Luoyang at this time, so his eyes at Li Luoyang were like looking at a monster, a man eating monster. "Of course. You think, what if you go to my express company? It''s a profitable company." "Do you make money?" tiger skin scratched his scalp. Although his arithmetic is not very good, he still knows how much money the express company pays every month. No one in dozens or hundreds of bastards has at least five Liang silver or thousands of Liang silver. Tiger skin really doesn''t know that giving something can make so much money. In his opinion, Li Luoyang is a fool with a lot of money, Anyway, it was not his tiger skin that lost money in the end. It was OK to toss about. Of course, Li Luoyang didn''t know anything about the tiger skin. He just opened his mouth and smiled and said: "So you should read more. You are a manager and I am your superior. Do you have to do what I tell you? Have you ever thought about what you feed so many people? Or do you really think you can get five liang of silver a month as long as you send a few magazines?" Indeed, Li Luoyang doesn''t think he should pay five Liang silver for sending magazines three times a month, let alone that some of them send less than 100 magazines a month. The salary is too high. But Li Luoyang did so. His purpose is not only to let gangsters send magazines, but also to integrate people''s hearts. Bastards must be typical of lazy people. Otherwise, how can young people with good hands and feet become bastards? It must be very difficult to make people who are used to this life become decent suddenly. If Li Luoyang tells them the truth from the beginning, things will collapse. Therefore, Li Luoyang is transforming these bastards in a subtle way. He gives them money to start with small things and get used to serving Li Luoyang. Even the tiger skin is being transformed in this way, and the tiger skin, who always thinks it is smart, is also unaware of this. "Look, you just need to arrange two or three people to go and give them appropriate rewards. Can you complete my task without taking risks? So you should think more about everything, don''t you think?" The tiger skin tilted his head, nodded and said, "the truth seems to be true, but how many rewards are you going to give?" "Well," said Li Luoyang after a little meditation, "as long as you can bring back Li Guo''s personal letter, one hundred Liang per person." "One hundred liang?" the tiger skin glared with big eyes. It really looked like a bull''s eye. "It''s really one hundred liang?" "Otherwise?" Li Luoyang glanced. "Do you think it''s too little?" "No, I just want to ask, if three people go, that''s three hundred liang?" "Yes!" Li Luoyang felt that he had understood the tiger skin''s mind, but he still felt that he should give the tiger skin a chance, so he didn''t speak first. "I''ll go!" The tiger skin suddenly straightened his chest and patted his chest with a loud bang. It seems that there is no better candidate than him. "Three hundred liang?" Li Luoyang blinked. He really didn''t expect the tiger skin to be so. He didn''t have to waste so much time if he knew that the tiger skin could be bought off by 300 Liang. Of course, the tiger skin is much better than his bastards. First of all, the tiger skin has an official identity. There''s no need to worry about being investigated for customs clearance. In addition, the tiger skin has Kung Fu and is not easy to do business on the road Outside. "Yes, I''ll go alone, but you can''t lose 300 Liang!" tiger skin looked at Li Luoyang with some worry. His eyes were clearly afraid that Li Luoyang would refuse or change his mind. How could Li Luoyang refuse? He even nodded heavily without hesitation: "that''s 300 Liang. It''s a deal. If you can go back and forth within 20 days, I''ll reward you another 100 Liang." "Pa!" The tiger skin stretched out his hand, clapped hands with Li Luoyang and said, "a gentleman." "It''s hard to catch up. Go and find Ouyang Wenjun and get 300 liang of silver." "Give me the money now?" "Nonsense, is brother a poor man?" Li Luoyang feels that he doesn''t need money. He pays more than five times the dividend in Wenjun Yazhu every month, so four hundred Liang silver is really nothing to him, but Ouyang Wenjun is a little unhappy. Yazhu has been closed for maintenance recently, and the turnover is zero. Where does the profit come from, it is a loss of capital. "It''s not good for you to sit around like this." Although he still gave the silver ticket to the flowing tiger skin, Ouyang Wenjun found Li Luoyang to complain as soon as he looked back, or to educate Li Luoyang. It''s not easy to make money. It needs to be used and cherished. "Don''t worry, money is spent when it comes back. Besides, tiger skin helps me do things. How can it be that horses run and don''t eat grass." "This metaphor is not good." Ouyang Wenjun shook his head and said, "horses are much more expensive than that goods." Chapter 366 Li Luoyang didn''t know how he would look if tiger skin knew that he was inferior to a horse in Ouyang Wenjun''s heart. Fortunately, he wouldn''t tell tiger skin. After all, he was a generous person, a thoughtful person. If he really made such a person crazy, it might have a bad impact on Wenjun''s elegant building, Although Li Luoyang believes that tiger skin has no courage to move Ouyang Wenjun''s hair. After sending off Ouyang Wenjun, who was complaining incessantly, Li Luoyang went to discuss with Wu Xinyi. The reason why he wanted to find Wu Xinyi was that he was almost sure that the guy who found Bai Dongnan first should be the person in the green forest, and about the green forest, or find him "It''s no use looking for me. I''m not from the green forest." Wu Xinyi began to taste Xianliang Ye. In fact, she also likes drinking, especially Xianliang Ye. The problem is that she is poor and has no money, so she has to think about it most of the time. "Writing novels while drinking is particularly inspirational." Under the influence of Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi''s words have become more and more different from those of this era. The words "inspiration" are used and used, which makes Li Luoyang quite sigh, "but you must not develop the habit of drinking, especially Xianliang liquid." "Why?" Wu Xinyi didn''t understand. In her opinion, the 52-1 kg Xianliang liquid was definitely a good thing. It couldn''t be better. "Because xianliangye is a kind of wine no matter how good it is to drink, and it is still a high alcohol. The alcohol concentration is very high. People who drink a lot for a long time will eventually hurt their body. Alcohol can destroy people''s brain, nerves, throat, gastrointestinal tract, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney." "The key is to spend money?" Before Li Luoyang finished, Wu Xinyi gave a summary. The answer forced Li Luoyang to wave, "money is not a problem." "The problem is no money, right?" "Who did you learn from?" Li Luoyang felt a little choked. Sitting at the table and chatting with Wu Xinyi reminded him of his second grade when he was studying. "Didn''t I learn from you? I haven''t dealt with anyone since I went down the mountain." Wu Xinyi said impolitely. "Well, you''d better drink less anyway. Why aren''t you a Greenwood?" "Alas, do you know what green forest is?" Wu Xinyi seemed to sigh, drank up the wine in the cup, then filled the pot with another sigh, and then drank up the wine. "I see." "Understand what?" Wu Xinyi stopped and raised her hand. The wine cup in her hand was full again. If Li Luoyang didn''t stop it, it would be the third cup. "Your sigh is actually to find an excuse to drink. Stop drinking and answer my question. I''ll buy you another pot tomorrow." "It''s gone." Wu Xinyi drank up the wine in the cup and shook the wine pot. There was really no sound in it. Li Luoyang shook his head. "You haven''t eaten a mouthful of food." "No." Wu Xinyi glanced at the table full of four treasures of study. "There''s nothing. What food do you want me to eat? Let''s talk about green forest." "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know about the green forest?" "Yes, I don''t understand, but you want to give me a pot of wine, so I can make it up for you now." Well, the girl Wu Xinyi is addicted to making up stories. She even plans to turn Li Luoyang into a reader for a pot of immortal grain liquid. Li Luoyang feels numb on his scalp. If he can''t beat Wu Xinyi, he must beat Wu Xinyi up his ass. "I suddenly don''t want to listen." Take a deep breath. Li Luoyang thinks he''d better bear it, or he''ll really do it. It''s estimated that Wu Xinyi doesn''t understand what is respecting the old and loving the young. "Really don''t listen?" "Don''t listen." Li Luoyang shook his head and turned around. As a result, he heard Wu Xinyi''s shallow voice before he went out of the door: "it''s a pity that he had a pot of good wine." After pinching his fist, Li Luoyang said without looking back: "I''ll send you two hundred liang of silver tomorrow, the manuscript fee!" "OK, OK." Wu Xinyi''s voice sounds very happy, which makes Li Luoyang speechless, but he hasn''t gone far, but Wu Xinyi chases the door and whispers, "wait." "What else?" "I don''t want any silver. How about folding five pots of immortal grain liquid?" "Wipe!" Li Luoyang suddenly turned around and stared at Wu Xinyi. "Why, no?" "No." Li Luoyang clenched his teeth and squeezed out a smile, "I''m very happy." "Happy what?" "I''m glad you''ve reduced the price. It''s very grounded!" "Oh, thank you. No, I''ll be busy." Looking at the studio door slamming shut, Li Luoyang involuntarily breathed out, "calm down, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it when you''re angry. Let''s go. I''ll find Xiao Hui." Li Luoyang covered his chest and asked someone to find Xiaohui. When the panting Xiaohui came back, Li Luoyang was playing "throwing pot" bored. It has to be said that Li Luoyang''s technique is very accurate. He holds a handful of chopsticks three feet away, and each one can be accurately thrown into the pot. When the pot mouth can''t fit, Li Luoyang used to grasp the chopsticks and go three feet away to repeat the process. Xiaohui was stunned when he saw Li Luoyang playing such a boring game for the first time. Fortunately, Li Luoyang found Xiaohui and waved to him to come quickly. "Master, you asked me to come back to play this? You are already very good, aren''t you?" "No big or small!" Li Luoyang''s right hand moved, and a chopstick in his hand was tied into a small gray bun, but he scared the guy motionless and turned gray. "Don''t worry, you said I was very powerful. I didn''t pierce your nostrils or your face. Come and talk to me." "What are you talking about?" little ash followed Li Luoyang into the room with chopsticks in a bun. Soon, the girls of Wenjun Yazhu put tea on them. Li Luoyang said while drinking tea: "I want to listen to the green forest." "Green forest? Master, I told you this before. Aren''t you not interested? Why do you suddenly want to hear it again today?" "Didn''t you just think I was idle?" "Eh? Master, you can also practice mind reading skills by practicing martial arts?" Xiao Hui asked, covering his heart. "Fool! If I can read my mind, it''s useful for you to cover your heart?" "Where should I cover it?" "What do you think is the most important thing about your whole body?" Li Luoyang breathed in his nostrils. He thought he should be a good teacher because he used it to inspire and educate. Xiao Hui thought for a moment, covered the file with his hands and looked at Li Luoyang. "I know why you are so stupid. Your feelings are all thinking with birds. Just don''t bullshit. Talk to me about the green forest. I think I''m in big trouble." Chapter 367 Of course, green forest is not a green forest. After Xiao Hui''s specious explanation, Li Luoyang can be sure that green forest is an existence that should not exist but exists. It is said that the earliest origin began at the end of the Western Han Dynasty. At that time, several young people, ah, because they were dissatisfied with the imperial court at that time, then they began to connect in private. A total of seven or eight thousand people were tangled up. Seven or eight thousand people in this era may not be much. There are few, too few. Wu Zhou mobilized more than one army at will. Even Liangshanpo claims to have hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers, not to mention the Manichaeism in full swing, which claims to be a million heavenly soldiers and generals. Well, the topic is a little far away. In fact, at that time, the seven or eight thousand people, because there were too many people and there was no place to live, had to gather on a mountain called Lvlin mountain. Ah, by the way, they claimed to be heroes from Lvlin mountain. In fact, it was easy to understand that they were the king of the mountain. The leader is the mountain king, and the one without leader is the mountain thief. Of course, they don''t think they are mountain bandits. They think they represent fairness and justice. They fight the banner of acting for heaven and rob the rich to help the poor. They are absolutely first-class good people. Unfortunately, it is such a group of people who dream of overthrowing the rulers of the current Dynasty. In the end, they failed. One by one, they were killed in the process of fighting, or after they were caught, the owl head spread a warning to future generations. It''s hard to say whether their spirit has been passed down, but their behavior of selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head has been inherited. Now, any mountain thief who has read some books will not admit that he is a mountain thief and a hero in the green forest. No matter what he does, it''s the primary righteousness, or it''s for world peace. Even a smaller slogan is to benefit his neighbors. Since the "green forest" this fig leaf, people and ghosts will pull it for use, so that now the "green forest heroes" are about to become a flood. According to the statistics of six doors, thousands of hills have built guest houses and conference rooms with high-end atmosphere, such as "gathering hall", with signs of walking on behalf of heaven. Of course, the grades are high and low. Liangshanbo is the level of carved beams and painted buildings in the Juyi hall. It also has a thatched house, and then find an old man who writes letters for others in the countryside to write these three words on the coffin board and hang them at the door. "Thousands of Juyi halls? NIMA, it''s the same as Yuelai inn. It''s a national chain." Li Luoyang wiped sweat beads on his forehead. "Do you mean that all the mountain thieves who built the" Juyi hall "claim to be green heroes?" "Basically, that''s it. Of course, there are some hidden in the countryside. Sometimes even a village is a martial arts practitioner. They also call themselves green heroes." "In other words, although I already know that a hero in the green forest is secretly asking about my brother''s whereabouts, I can''t find him with this little information, can I?" "I think it''s hard for us six doors to find him with this little information, let alone" "Not to mention being a child, well, I understand." Li Luoyang shook his head and decided not to ask any more questions, because he couldn''t ask clearly. Since Xiao Hui said that even the six doors couldn''t do such a thing, Li Luoyang felt that he couldn''t be more violent than a violent organ of the imperial court. Although the man obviously went to Zhou Dong and Li, Li Luoyang doesn''t believe that someone can beat Zhou Dong alone. Besides, the tiger skin has already set out. With the identity of six doors, it should be faster than a Greenwood man who doesn''t dare to show up casually? "If he''s slow, I''ll break his leg when he comes back!" "Master, who are you talking about?" Xiao Hui asked curiously, looking at Li Luoyang who was gnashing his teeth. "I didn''t say who. By the way, since the green forest has so many problems, and it is the shame cloth of those thieves, why don''t you six doors uproot the green forest?" "How can we uproot them?" Xiao Hui shook his head. "Many of the green forest heroes are thieves who do all kinds of evil, but there are indeed many experts among them. Take our six doors for example. Most of the experts absorbed halfway were born in the green forest family in the past. What do you say?" "Yes, it''s really hard to deal with this kind of thing. The imperial court can''t issue an edict, and then the green forest heroes will obediently surrender themselves. If it''s such a lovely green forest, it''s better not to clean up. No, how can I begin to sympathize with those bandits." "Bandits? My master, if you say this in the army, you''ll be beaten!" "Beat? Who dares to beat me?" Li Luoyang smiled and said shamelessly. "It''s hard to say that those soldiers have more brains. You know, many of them were born in the green forest, and even some instructors used to be green forest figures. For example, master, the old Mr. Zhou you often mentioned, although he didn''t admit it, his master was a leader in the green forest." "Do you know Zhou Dong''s master?" "No! I''ve been dead for decades. If I want to know, I''ll be a monster." "Then you say they are the leaders in the green forest?" "Isn''t it? When Mr. Zhou was young, he was known as the first master in the green forest. If he didn''t have the identity of the green forest, how could he become the first master in the green forest, and he was still that kind of high-ranking master?" "Tut Tut, sure enough, people are young and crazy. Well, let''s stop talking about the green forest. Let''s talk about the merchant Federation." At the beginning, Li Luoyang didn''t pay attention to the merchant Federation. He always felt that it was an organization of the nature of a chamber of Commerce, which was no big deal. However, after Ouyang Wenjun didn''t get any clues and Bai Dongnan was beaten by green heroes, Li Luoyang found that something was wrong with the merchant Federation. The organizational structure of the merchant Federation is too rigorous. It would be too much if it was only a merchant friendship organization. Moreover, the senior level of the organization could even call people like Zhou Dong. Then Zhou Dong''s identity is somewhat unclear with Lvlin. If the merchant Federation is regarded as an ordinary chamber of Commerce, it is obviously something wrong. In this way, Li Luoyang felt that he might need to know about the merchant Federation. If the merchant Federation does not find Zhou Dong, Li Luoyang will certainly not be interested in the merchant Federation. If they want to blame, they will blame themselves for jumping out and jumping into Li Luoyang''s sight. "The merchant Federation, we don''t know much about this organization, but I can go back and help you find information." Chapter 368 Of course, Li Luoyang will not stay in Wenjun Yazhu and wait for Xiaohui''s news. Even if he wants to do so, the sudden arrival of Zhou Lin forced Li Luoyang to leave Wenjun Yazhu temporarily. Speaking of it, Zhou Lin really came too suddenly, especially as soon as he entered the house, he seemed to be stunned and said, "come out, Luoyang, come out." "What? What''s the meaning?" Li Luoyang looked up blankly. He heard Zhou Lin''s voice, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Lin''s repeated sentence. What the hell is the god horse thing out? Monsters, immortals or second-class goods? "It''s paper! Luoyang, it''s paper. Dong Beifeng finally made white paper according to your prescription. Paper as white as snow is great. It''s great!" "I wipe!" Li Luoyang lamented in his life that it was not because paper was made, but Zhou Lin''s madness. Perhaps, as a later transgressor, he prefers to make straw paper. The paper used in the thatched house must have a greater meaning than the words used for writing and painting. At least his ass doesn''t have to be tortured anymore, does it? "Dong Beifeng really succeeded? Have you copied it?" Copying is a dead rule formulated by Li Luoyang for all his researchers. Whenever doing experiments, Li Luoyang must make detailed records. For this matter, Li Luoyang even set aside a sum of money to recruit people who can write. Yes, don''t read, just write. Li Luoyang doesn''t believe that kind of smart reader, After all, experimental records are sometimes truth, absolute secrets and must not be disclosed. All experiments that can be called achievements must be able to withstand replication, which is also Li Luoyang''s requirement. They must be successfully replicated at least twice before they can be submitted upward, and then start to study the process of mass production, so as not to waste everyone''s time, manpower and material resources. "Of course, it was copied. He copied it twice himself. I also found someone to copy it twice in his way. They both succeeded, and none of them failed." "Dong Beifeng is very powerful!" Li Luoyang pinched his chin and his eyes were a little confused. This is because his mood was too agitated. Sure enough, the old saying is true. There will never be no talented people. What he lacks is only a pair of discovery eyes. Li Luoyang thinks that this sentence can be changed. What is missing is not a pair of eyes for discovery, but the space and soil for talents to play. "It turns out that I have fertile soil here. Even a group of refugees can make such achievements." "Hey, what are you thinking? Aren''t you going to have a look?" Zhou Lin stretched out his hand and shook in front of Li Luoyang. "Oh, nothing. Did you raise the confidentiality level?" Li Luoyang suddenly thought of the key point. He really gave Dong Beifeng the recipe for making white paper. After all, the only people involved in papermaking in his hands are the Dong family, and even Dong Ming admits that Dong Beifeng has the best technology in papermaking. Before giving the prescription to Dong Beifeng, Li Luoyang also knew Dong Beifeng from all aspects. In a sense, Dong Beifeng is very much like Li Chengxin. He is a kind of person who can only do things with a few sticks and can''t fart. This kind of person is relatively practical. Therefore, Li Luoyang told Dong Beifeng after selecting some formulas about papermaking that he remembered in his mind. Originally, Li Luoyang thought that Dong Beifeng needed at least a few months or even half a year to succeed. He even planned to continue to invest regardless of cost, but he didn''t expect Dong Beifeng to be so successful. It took only more than a month to succeed. After the Song Dynasty, paper was really not a particularly valuable thing. Of course, high-quality rice paper was still very expensive, but those ordinary paper was really nothing. At least ordinary people could afford it. After the Ming Dynasty, it went into thousands of households. Even larger businesses would use waste paper as packaging, which shows the degree of popularity. However, at present, paper is still very expensive, which is why everyone thinks that the owner of "ten days news" is making money at a loss, not to mention that the paper used in "ten days news" is actually not good at all. Not only does the background color turn yellow, but also the toughness is very poor, and it will break down after rubbing a few times. Although people who buy and read "ten days smell" don''t mind this disadvantage. After all, the price is there. It is said that someone has used the expired "ten days smell" in the toilet, Li Luoyang has always been worried that the users will dirty their hands because the paper is too crisp. "Newspapers that can''t be toilet paper are not good newspapers. Uncle Zhou, the kind of paper made by Dong Beifeng should be tough enough if used in a thatched cottage?" On the carriage out of the city, Li Luoyang said what he thought. As a result, Zhou Lin was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood. He said loudly, "what, what do you say? What are you doing with that kind of paper?" "Just wipe it when it''s big. Is it much more comfortable than using bamboo?" "Pa!" Li Luoyang''s words had just dropped, and Zhou Lin''s stick over there fell down. Although considering the safety, he did not choose Li Luoyang''s head, it was not easy to hit him on the shoulder. Thanks to Li Luoyang''s success in internal practice, his skeletal muscles would adjust themselves when attacked, otherwise he would definitely hit a large lump of green pimples. "Do you know what you just said? You think of using such precious things in the thatched cottage?" "Uncle Zhou, even if I say something wrong, you don''t have to hit me. I''m still growing. What if I''m broken?" Li Luoyang stared at Zhou Lin wrongfully. Zhou Lin sighed and put down the stick: "Yes, I shouldn''t have hit you, but have you ever thought about what people would think of you if they heard what you said just now? The saliva stars of those scholars can drown you!" "Not really? We have invented a kind of good and cheap paper! Uncle Zhou, if they dare to do this to me, I will sell this kind of paper very expensive, so that they can''t afford it and envy them!" "You, how can you do this?" Zhou Lin looked like he hated iron and steel. He gasped heavily before shaking his head: "Forget it, I won''t argue with you, but you should remember that what you just said must not be said again, even if you do that in the future." Zhou Lin also knows Li Luoyang''s character. Even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t stop what he really wants to do. "In fact, if you think about it, most of the final destinations of our ten days news are thatched cottages. Facts have proved that the wisdom of the masses is infinite. They can always make the best use of everything, and we don''t have to worry too much." "The truth is this truth, but I''m still that request. I can''t say that anyway, otherwise I won''t do it!" Chapter 369 No matter how many complaints Zhou Lin has, Li Luoyang doesn''t care. After all, he''s not a fool and won''t say everything in his heart. As Zhou Lin stressed, it''s just to say something at home. If you really get to the scene, something must happen. Dong Beifeng can make paper that meets Li Luoyang''s requirements, which is definitely a good thing, because Li Luoyang''s requirements are not only that the performance of the paper is better, but also that it will not wait until today if it is only the pursuit of quality. At least Li Luoyang knows the way of papermaking in this era. It must be possible to draw a ladle according to the gourd, But the quality and price are not very competitive. Therefore, what Li Luoyang needs is a kind of paper with high cost performance. For the papermaking technology of this era, the idea provided by Li Luoyang is definitely an essential leap. Although it is still a kind of Ancient Papermaking in later generations, don''t underestimate the gap of hundreds of years. Even if it is made by ancient methods, the finished products and costs are very different. The carriage went straight to the paper mill of the farm. When he got off the bus, Li Luoyang saw the neat white paper being stacked, one about the size of half a bed. Regardless of other people''s eyes, he went straight to pick up a corner and slowly lifted it up. With Li Luoyang''s action, the white paper was picked up smoothly until he was completely separated from his companions with the help of Zhou Lin. Li Luoyang observed carefully in the light of the sun. The first impression is white. The whiteness of paper has reached a very high level. Although it can not be compared with the white made of chemical raw materials in later generations, it has exceeded the rice paper of this era. In addition to white, it is thin, because under the sunlight, this paper actually presents a translucent state, which shows how thin it is. Even Li Luoyang is worried that such a thickness will directly soak the ink, but it is not beautiful. Fortunately, it is easier to be thick and more difficult to be thin. Since we can make such a thin one, it is not a problem to make it thicker. In addition to being thin and white, the toughness of the paper is also fully displayed. Under the simultaneous shaking of Li Luoyang and Zhou Lin, the paper is not damaged at all. This toughness has exceeded Li Luoyang''s expectations. "What about Beifeng?" The newly made paper has this quality. Li Luoyang is no longer worried about the performance of his ink. Even if there may be some problems in dizziness and dyeing, he is not worried. He can''t sell it to others to write and draw. He must have no problem printing it at home. Such beautiful paper can raise the quality of ten days news to a higher level, just as Li Luoyang told Zhou Lin, Even if you really don''t want to see it, it''s also a kind of enjoyment to put it in a thatched house. At least large families won''t refuse this feeling. "Master Dong is still busy there. He said he could improve a little." Li Luoyang, the young man who answered, knew him. He was a kid of the Dong family. He had seen him at the beginning, but he was as thin as a monkey at that time. These days, he was strong and strong, and he could see muscles all over. It can be seen that the food on the farm is better than that in Anning county. However, this is not surprising. After all, meat can not be eaten every day in Anning county. At that time, Li Luoyang didn''t have much money. If more than 100 people of the Dong family really opened their stomachs to eat, they would certainly eat Li Luoyang into bankruptcy. "I remember you, your name" "Dong Fang, hey hey, please greet the young master." Dong Fang shyly pulled his hair, followed by a non-standard salute to Li Luoyang. "Yes, you were black and thin at that time. How are you doing here now?" "Well, that''s great. You can eat three meals a day, and you can eat two or two meat every other day. It''s better than living in your hometown!" Dong Fang nodded heavily. When talking, he lifted up his clothes, exposed his belly and patted gently. "Look, young master, you can''t see his ribs." Although people with round bellies are often seen in later generations, it is not easy to hide their ribs in this era. In a bad word, landlords and rich people in small places may not be able to eat to this extent. After all, it is not easy to accumulate such a thick fat layer under the skin when there is insufficient fat and protein. Li Luoyang smiled and then asked, "work here?" "Yes, my mother has saved up three Liang silver a month for me and said that she would wait for her daughter-in-law in the future." Dong Fang''s words made everyone happy. Although Dong Fang is only 17 or 18 years old, a little older than Li Luoyang, it is normal for ordinary people to ask for a daughter-in-law at this age, even in some rural areas, There are all dads as big as Dong Fang. "OK, I''ll give you another gift when you ask for your daughter-in-law. Go and see Uncle Beifeng." Whether it is produced in ancient papermaking or later factories, the smell of papermaking area is not very good, because it involves fermentation and other processes, which will inevitably produce such and such bad smells. Li Luoyang still attaches great importance to his workers. He doesn''t want them to suffer from occupational diseases because of their work, so as soon as he goes in, he sees those busy craftsmen wearing masks. This scene made Li Luoyang turn to Zhou Lin, nodded and gave a look of approval. After all, it''s one thing to have regulations, and it''s another thing to implement them. "You should wear it too!" Zhou Lin didn''t forget himself because of Li Luoyang''s praise. He gave Li Luoyang a mask with a straight face. Li Luoyang smiled and put it on. He turned to the deepest part of the workshop. Sure enough, he saw Dong Beifeng busy making paper at a glance. The reason why I can recognize Dong Beifeng at a glance is that this guy doesn''t wear a mask at all. "Uncle Beifeng, why don''t you wear a mask!" Li Luoyang asked stiffly. "Oh, here comes the young master. Hey, I''m wearing a mask. I just took it off to smell it. See if this knife is right." Dong Beifeng still likes to use the number of "knives" to call his products, probably because the paper has to be subjected to several "knives" in the end to become regular. "Put it on! What you smell is poisonous gas!" Li Luoyang urged Dong Beifeng and looked at the finished product in front of Dong Beifeng. Chapter 370 Dong Beifeng is not beautiful, and there is nothing special about his figure. He is similar to most people in this era. He is definitely the kind who doesn''t punch a hole when thrown into the crowd. Because of his age and living environment, Dong Beifeng has a face like an old farmer, and it is still the face of an old farmer who goes to the ground all day. It is very old society. The deep wrinkles around his mouth, corners of his eyes and bridge of his nose seem to record Dong Beifeng''s difficulties in the past. His relaxed skin can''t support his smile and looks older. However, the smile at the bottom of his eyes is real, indicating Dong Beifeng''s satisfaction with his life now. Although Dong Jiatun has disappeared, the Dong family has lived happily in the farm outside Luoyang. More importantly, Dong Beifeng has successfully created a new kind of paper. Although the idea is provided by the young master Li Luoyang, in the view of the Dong family, this is the manifestation of their ancestors and the glory of their ancestors. Because the Dong family have been dealing with papermaking for generations, but such beautiful and cheap paper is made for the first time. No wonder Li Luoyang sees the Dong family full of smiling faces one by one. However, Li Luoyang didn''t stay in the workshop for too long. After all, he couldn''t accept the taste. People are different from each other, which is a real reality. Li Luoyang didn''t think about what he wanted to do to "make all beings equal". Even the Buddha who talked about this sentence divided his subordinates into three, six, nine and so on, So many things are just talking most of the time. "Reward, we must reward!" Li Luoyang took Dong Beifeng and two Dong families who made great contributions to the achievements to the house in the middle of the farm, and then asked people to call those managers, artisan representatives and even slave representatives, and urgently held a general meeting with the theme of rewarding Dong Beifeng. "Because Dong Beifeng has made great contributions to papermaking, according to the reward and punishment regulations of our company, as the chairman of the company, I decided to give Dong Beifeng a reward of 500 Liang silver, in addition to his helpers a reward of 100 Liang silver per person, and the owner of the whole papermaking workshop a reward of 50 Liang silver. Do you have any comments?" There must be no opinion, but envy is inevitable. Not to mention those slave representatives, whether they are printing workshops, iron making workshops or wine making workshops, their eyes become hot when they hear the numbers that shock their hearts. "I know you are envious, but what is the need for you to envy?" Li Luoyang smiled. What he wanted was this effect. Under the feudal system, craftsmen often lost their subjective initiative, so those powerful people in later generations would say the summary words of "social system limits the development of productive forces". Li Luoyang feels that he has no ability to change the whole social system, but he can at least change this situation within the scope of his own management. This time, Dong Beifeng was rewarded, on the one hand, because he really should be rewarded, on the other hand, because Li Luoyang felt it necessary to do another "Qianjin horse bone" to stimulate other people in the farm and mobilize their subjective initiative. Zhou Lin put forward his own views on the amount of reward. He thought it was a little high. In a word, Li Luoyang paid thousands of liang of bonus. Although there is a lot of money in the company''s account now, it can''t resist Li Luoyang''s random spending. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang just waved his hand and said he didn''t care about these details. 1000 Liang silver may be less as a bonus, but Dong Beifeng didn''t mention "patent right" at all. If people can think of this floor, a mere 1000 Liang silver would be nothing, Especially when he knew that this kind of paper had a better halo effect on ink than rice paper, Li Luoyang knew that 1000 liang of silver should be spent. At least the Dong family who took these bonuses would not care about the patent. Of course, in theory, Li Luoyang also had a big head in this patent. The reward meeting didn''t last too long, because we still have our own things to do. We can''t leave the things at hand in order to envy a person. Besides, after this stimulation, I believe the craftsmen in other workshops will work harder. Li Luoyang didn''t delay Dong Beifeng any more time, but focused on telling Dong Beifeng about confidentiality. Dong Beifeng handed over all the data left in the development process to Li Luoyang. At the same time, he also said that the Dong family would strictly ensure that the manufacturing process would not be transmitted to the outside world. If there were any leakage of secrets, Li Luoyang would not be required to deal with it, The Dong family''s own family law will punish those who leak secrets for life. Family law, in this era, has even exceeded the laws of the imperial court, let alone the regulations of the company. "To be honest, have you finished the new high-temperature distiller?" "Almost." Since Li Luoyang has come, Li Chengzhen will certainly not be sent away. After all, Li Luoyang has more trust in Li Chengzhen than all outsiders. "Oh? When can we start?" Li Cheng smiled, "I''m waiting for you. You can start when you come." "Let''s go to the winery." Originally, he could not sit still. Since Li honestly said that the distiller was ready, Li Luoyang certainly wanted to see it with his own eyes. Compared with the distillation of high alcohol in the past, Li Luoyang''s proposal this time is much more difficult. Basically, it is to extract alcohol. Although the old-fashioned Distiller in the past can not be used. As long as it is distilled several times, it can also get alcohol with a concentration of more than 70%, but Li Luoyang doesn''t want to use this time-consuming and laborious way, After all, the full power operation of those distillers can not catch up with the desire for good wine in Luoyang City, so it is necessary to re manufacture a distiller specially used to distill alcohol. It is Li Luoyang''s consistent idea to sharpen the knife and cut firewood. Compared with the steamer for wine making, the distiller presented in front of Li Luoyang is much more complex. The multi pipe water-cooled condensing tube glitters with the Yellow luster of pure copper. In this era, it is temporarily impossible to produce stainless steel, so Li Luoyang asked Li Chengcheng and other blacksmiths to replace it with expensive pure copper and pure silver. After reading the whole distiller, Li Luoyang couldn''t help thinking that if people saw such a distiller full of science and technology, but at the same time it was like a handicraft, would they go crazy? "Luoyang, have you started?" "Let''s go." Li''s honest words broke Li Luoyang''s fantasy. He witnessed the craftsman slowly pour in the liquor that had been distilled once and the concentration was about 30 degrees, and then wait for the water in the steamer to boil gradually. Next, it depends on whether it''s water or alcohol. Chapter 371 The water in the steamer gradually boils under the combustion of carbon fire, and the heat is transferred to the wine in the distiller through the bottom of the pure copper of the distiller. When these drinks absorb enough heat, the alcohol with relatively low boiling point will evaporate from the wine, and then follow the pipe into the circling condensing pipe, Form a high concentration of alcohol and flow out into the container. The principle of distilled wine is actually so simple. To put it bluntly, there is no technical content at all. In fact, many things in the world are like this. It is often separated by a layer of window paper. As long as it is pierced, there is no difficulty. In fact, some people tried to do this in the western regions before Li Luoyang "invented" distilled wine, but their equipment was very simple, so the "burning knife" was no more than 30 degrees, and the taste was very bad. Taste is not only related to the way of distillation, but also to the level of brewing. The advancement of Han people in brewing technology is by no means just talk. For the people of western regions, both brewing and distillation are very rough, so the burning knife can only be said to be spicy and intoxicating. It depends on the taste, That can''t be compared with xianliangye. Too Wenjun Yazhu focuses on burning knives. Until now, Li Luoyang has not asked Ouyang Wenjun through what channels to purchase a large number of burning knives. Even after Xianliang liquid has become Wenjun Yazhu''s main wine, burning knives are still on sale, but there are few purchases and shipments because of the sales volume. "Luoyang, come out." When the first drop of liquid with a different feeling from water fell from the mouth of the condensation pipe, Li Chengzhen showed a happy smile on his old face. The wine shows that the distiller has been half successful. It is difficult to say whether it can reach the purity required by Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang, on the other hand, decided after seeing the drop of liquid that it was basically successful. The physical properties of high-purity alcohol were completely different from that of wine, and there was a feeling of stickiness. "Unexpectedly, it succeeded once. Is this the halo of the protagonist and the effect?" "Luoyang, what are you muttering about? Success? What does success have to do with aura?" Zhou Lin frowned and asked, "you can''t work too hard recently, so." "Where do you want to go? You don''t think I''m going crazy? It''s successful. I don''t care here. You keep staring. As long as the liquor coming out behind is almost like this, I''ll go and see the extraction of essential oil." Li Luoyang has long arranged to extract essential oils from flowers. Although Luoyang is now an international metropolis, few flowers are really planted for sale. Even if someone sells flowers, they are sold together with their roots. In short, they are asked to buy them back and plant them in their yard to beautify the environment. After all, anyone who has leisure to buy flowers and plants these days does not have some family property, not to mention a Suzhou garden at home, But there are still vestibules and backyards. However, Li Luoyang didn''t have time to plant flowers by himself, so he had to mobilize the slaves in the farm to spoil all the flowers that had recently flourished on the farm, and then made a hodgepodge to extract essential oil. Although this hodgepodge seemed very unprofessional and the process of refining essential oil was very primitive, Li Luoyang couldn''t resist the use of enough manpower, Finally, he succeeded in getting some essential oils from porcelain bottles. This highly concentrated substance actually smells bad. At least Li Luoyang and Zhou Lin shake their heads after sniffing, and Zhou Lin even doubts that this kind of thing has nothing to do with perfume, unless it is a madman who will smear what he smells like on his body. "You are an expert in printing, but you are an outsider." Li Luoyang shook the porcelain bottle with essential oil in his hand with a smile, "This kind of thing is high purity, so it tastes strange. When we get the high concentration alcohol over there, you will know that it is a good thing. Unfortunately, you don''t have a wife. By the way, have you a favorite woman after you''ve been in Luoyang for so long. If you have a bottle, I''ll sponsor you personally and you can buy people''s hearts." "What are you talking nonsense about? Where can I find my favorite woman? On the street? Someone will kill me." "Isn''t it so serious? You''ll be killed if you talk to women in the street? Hehe, don''t bully me. I don''t read much. I often talk to women in the street." "Then you''ll try again in two years?" Zhou Lin angrily pointed to his face and stared at Li Luoyang. "How old are you? How old am I? If I casually go up to chat up with others, I''ll become a disciple!" "Hehe." Li Luoyang felt that at this time, he didn''t know what to say except for this meaningless laughter. Because he entered Wenjun''s elegant building as soon as he came, he subconsciously thought that women in the Wu and Zhou dynasties were very open. Now it seems that it''s really a fork in his own mind. No matter how open they are, they won''t talk to men they met for the first time in the street, let alone heart to heart. Sure enough, most marriages in this era still depend on the orders of their parents and the words of the matchmaker. As for Zhou Lin, his parents are gone. I''m afraid the easiest way for him to get married is to buy one back. But with Zhou Lin''s ghost animal character, it''s estimated that he can''t accept the way of mail ordering his wife. Well, everyone has his own life. Maybe Zhou Lin wants to cultivate a unicorn arm worthy of the name? Li Luoyang felt that he still put his mind on the matter that benefits the present and contributes to the future. It took Li Chengzhen almost two hours to get the alcohol that met Li Luoyang''s requirements. This is real alcohol. The smell is completely different from that of high-grade wine. It is different from the fragrant taste of high-grade wine. On the contrary, the taste of high-purity alcohol is not so strong and light. "All right, you all go out first." Li Luoyang looked at several bottles of alcohol and essential oil on the table, waved his hands and left everyone, including Li Li, to leave Fang Jie. The next thing he did was to mix the essential oil with a certain proportion of alcohol and get the perfume. This process must be kept secret. There are some very important things. If we can''t grasp it, then what we finally get out of it is not perfume. At best, it is toilet water. What''s worse, it is a strange smell. Li Luoyang is actually not worried about Li Lao Shi. But he doesn''t want others to see his failure, even if he is still a young boy. But he is definitely a young man with great self-esteem. Chapter 372 Failure is the mother of success, as we all know. Although Li Luoyang thought he had enough IQ, luck and practical ability, he failed the first two times. He got a bottle of toilet water and a bottle of something with strange taste. Fortunately, he succeeded in the end. After the success of the first bottle of perfume, Li Luoyang was relieved. Success proved that the method was right, and the rest was the question of proficiency. But making perfume is really a very time-consuming thing. The closed door is not open until it is dark. Zhou Lin and others have called outside, but Li Luoyang is busy coming out to eat without any time. He only promised one or two times that he was still alive, so that they would not worry about it. Then Zhou Lin went to eat and sleep. Anyway, Li Luoyang was a martial artist. I won''t hang up because I didn''t eat a meal or two and didn''t sleep for a night or two. "Shit, it''s dawn." Li Luoyang rubbed his dry eyes, though the internal organs could help to nourish the viscera and make the senses more sensitive. But sometimes, it is not always a good thing to be sensitive. For example, what is really troubling Li Luoyang is not dry eyes. Instead, he feels his nose is about to be wasted, and he has been playing with a perfume in a closed room for a night. If your nose doesn''t waste, there''s a ghost. "Fortunately, there are some achievements. This batch of goods must be sold at a high price. What''s special is a limited edition!" The quality of perfume is not good enough to mention. As the first perfume in the world, if it can be preserved to the era when Li Luoyang once lived, it is absolutely sky high. Very valuable city must be more than four lines. Because the perfume used is not the same proportion of flowers, and it can not be exactly the same, so Li Luoyang can be sure that even if the second batch is produced immediately, the taste will be different. The fragrance that can not be copied is certainly not conducive to the sale of products. Lee Luoyang swept the eyes of the table, really can be called "perfume" only thirteen bottles, and twenty-three bottles of toilet water, the rest are scrapped, the total is fifty bottles of material, the success rate -- in Li Luoyang''s view is pretty high, has exceeded his expectations. There is no problem with the alcohol extracted by the distiller and the essential oil extracted by the flowers. The reason why the success rate did not reach 40% is only that the blending process is not mature enough, and there are no professional talents and professional instruments than later generations. Li Luoyang completed all this with his hands. But even if the success rate can reach 100%, it is only 50 bottles. Now it seems that this output can only take the high-quality route. Since the boutique route, how much should a bottle of perfume cost? Li Luoyang pinched his chin and looked at the perfume. "No, the packaging is not beautiful enough. As a matter of fact, the goods are regarded as gifts and gifts, and they need to be packed." Thinking of this, Li Luoyang immediately thought of a more urgent problem to be solved - essential oil. No essential oils from flower production, and a wool perfume, the whole batch of farm products will be basically finished by the trial products, though the flowers used to be very few. In fact, there are still a lot of flowers in the farm. After all, Lin Wanjin is a woman. Even if she wants to be a nvxia, her hobbies caused by gender are very consistent with other women to a great extent. For example, Lin Wanjin also likes all kinds of flowers. Anyway, people don''t lack the food planted in the farm, So it used to be a large area planted with flowers such as rose, peony, red plum, Begonia and so on. In retrospect, Li Luoyang was too late for regrets to see that he was a perfume material. But now, Li Luoyang was very ignorant. He once felt that he had a lot of wealth in front of him but did not know how to cherish it. Until now he realized it was too late to regret it. If God gave him another chance to come back, He will - first pick the flowers and refine them into essential oil, and then eradicate them. Well, he will still uproot all the flowers that occupy the place. After all, Lin Wanjin''s yard is not used for planting raw materials. It''s a courtyard and pays attention to the layout. If you look at it, it''s a kind of flowers - it''s spectacular when they bloom, and it''s really terrible when all the flowers die. Chinese culture is too much out of order, and pays attention to Yin and Yang complementarity. So there is seldom such a situation of single species occupying large areas. But for mass production, this artistic style is not suitable, so even if Li Luoyang knew he wanted to make incense, he would not retain those "confused" flowers. "It seems that I have to recruit a group of flower farmers, but it''s not difficult." Compared with wine making or printing books and periodicals, making essential oils with flowers does not necessarily have to be close to big cities. After all, the essential oils refined when dozens of acres of flowers bloom may only need a carriage to send them safely. There is no need to consider the convenience of transportation. Therefore, Li Luoyang only needs to arrange a few people to do this. It is not far away from Luoyang, nor is it near. It is better to buy a piece of land at a low price, preferably with a hillside and water source. The key is to get the soil suitable, and then let the growers grow a single flower seed on it. When the next year comes to bloom, there will naturally be raw materials for making perfume. The plan is beautiful, the execution is very simple, the real problem is time, there is not enough time for flowers to bloom at all, and the production of perfume can only be temporarily shelved. "Although it''s defective, it can''t be wasted. It''s given to Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. They should like it very much." After putting all the perfumes and toilet water in a two story wooden box, Li Luoyang finally opened the door. This time is pretty good. Zhou Lin and others haven''t got up yet. There is only one Dong Mingshou at the door. "Master, are you hungry? I''ll prepare breakfast for you." "Well, good." The sun has risen. Li Luoyang moves his body. He feels a "quack" sound in his bones and breathes the fresh air, which makes Li Luoyang feel as if his brain is awake at once. After breakfast, the whole person comes back to life again. "It''s a pity that you can''t practice today. Dong Ming, Shifu is going back to Luoyang. Uncle Cheng, don''t do alcohol refining for the time being. It''s a waste of wine." "Oh." Now, generally speaking, Li Chengzhen doesn''t go to the city. In his own words, he is uncomfortable where there are many people. The farm is good. No matter how he tosses, no one will come to talk nonsense to him, as long as he doesn''t burn his blacksmith workshop. "By the way, what perfume has you made, and hasn''t been shown to us yet?" Zhou Lin suddenly remembered and asked. Chapter 373 Although Zhou Lin is very curious, Li Luoyang will never ruin Zhou Lin''s rough bottle of one of the thirteen bottles of perfume. So Zhou Lin has only got a bottle of toilet water after many times, but even this bottle of flower water has made Zhou Lin feel very magical. This is a magical picture that Zhou Lin has never seen in his life. "It''s unimaginable." Hearing Zhou Lin''s emotion, Xiao Hui standing aside shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "Uncle Zhou, are there still few unimaginable things you see around the master?" "Eh, it seems so. Why?" Zhou Lin put down the toilet water in his hand and asked suspiciously. "If you give me that bottle of water, I''ll tell you." Xiao Hui is worthy of being cultivated by six doors. He can see the value of that bottle of toilet water at a glance. It doesn''t mean how much this kind of thing can be sold in the market - at least for now, this thing is a priceless treasure, If it is used to dredge relationships at a critical time or accumulate a person''s feelings, it is absolutely easy to use. "Well" although Zhou Lin has no wife or girlfriend, he instinctively doesn''t want to exchange toilet water for a riddle. It''s human nature to possess baby, just like cats like walking cat steps and dogs can''t change eating shit, which belongs to the instinct in genes. "Why are you so greedy? I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you!" In the end, Zhou Lin''s problem was solved by Li Luoyang''s slap. But Li Luoyang had not forgotten the truth of giving a palm to a jujube, so he threw it to a small bottle of toilet water. "In fact, it''s mainly my master who is powerful. He''s just like an immortal!" Once again, Xiao Hui must be an elite trained by six doors. In a word, he can not only answer the question and brush the goodwill between the two, but also flatter Li Luoyang, making people feel that he deserves a bottle of toilet water. "Don''t worry, everyone has a share. Honest uncle, you really don''t want a bottle?" Li Cheng smiled, shook his head and said, "no, it''s useless." "Actually." Li Luoyang originally wanted to say that the toilet water could actually be used in the bedroom, but on second thought, if Li Chengzhen really sprinkled toilet water in his room, the scene would not be too beautiful. A big man who is too rough to be rough, with notes of "smelly man" all over his body, But his room always exudes a faint fragrance of flowers - just thinking about Li Luoyang, I feel like I''m going to vomit. In addition to Zhou Lin and Xiao Hui, several important people in the farm, including Xiao Si''er, have received rewards from Li Luoyang. At the same time, Li Luoyang also promised that such rewards will be distributed irregularly in the future. As long as everyone works hard and creates wealth for the company, Li Luoyang, as the only legal person of the company, will not be stingy, and the wages and bonuses will not be less, At the same time, there are also such additional incentives, even when the perfume and toilet water enter mass production in the future, the employees can also take easy access to the cost of goods. Of course, there are quantity restrictions on products at cost price, and everyone knows the truth. In order to regain his strength, Li Luoyang stayed in the farm for a whole day, and then on the third morning, when the sun rose, he sat on the carriage back to Luoyang. "One bottle for my mother, one bottle for my aunt, one bottle for careful Yi, one bottle for yu''er, and one bottle for Lin Xu''s mother. There''s another bottle for Mo Jiao. Her mother and her mother forget it. Look at her filial piety. Alas, thirteen bottles are really not enough." Although the perfume was successfully worked out, Li Luoyang is now worried that the quantity of perfume is not enough. It is not enough to send and deliver. After struggling for so long, it turns out that one or two silver coins have been returned. In fact, the account must not be calculated in this way, but Li Luoyang has to add blocking to himself. Even Xiao Hui can''t see it anymore. He thinks Li Luoyang is too hypocritical. "Master, aren''t you going to offer it to the palace?" "Ah, you reminded me. That bitch is going to send a bottle. Er, I''m afraid one bottle is not enough. At least three bottles are needed. Special mother, Xiao Hui, are you intentional? You know it''s not enough. You still have to remind me?" Xiao Hui was very aggrieved, bowed his head and said, "master, if others don''t say, your old aunt will go out to show off after getting this thing. It''s still a troublesome thing when the news reaches the palace. You said it yourself. You don''t know when the next batch can be done." "Wipe!" Of course Li Luoyang knew that little ash was for his sake. After all, this kind of thing was really impossible to hide, but it was impossible for Lin Wanjin to be impossible. The relationship between people and his old mother was too close. Perfume is something that is absolutely killer to a normal woman, even if it is acquired by Lin Luo Shui''s character. If Lin Wanjin knows that this kind of good thing doesn''t have her share - Li Luoyang is really worried that the woman won''t find an excuse. Just tear down Wenjun''s elegant building. After all, even yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun have it and she doesn''t have it. She can''t accept this kind of thing. "In fact, I still don''t understand why you want to build the two women inside Wenjun? I don''t think they deserve it." "You don''t understand." Li Luoyang waved, if only from the social status and identity, Ouyang Wenjun and jade are not tall enough. No, they should be cheap, but Li Luoyang''s world view is quite different from the world''s people. Everyone is equal before life and death. Besides, one of the reasons for giving perfume is that Li Luoyang regards two women as friends. And another reason is "I was drunk that night, holding your hand, disorderly." What Li Luoyang really did not remember was what he was careless. It should not be seen from the performance of the two women, but Li Luoyang could not have done nothing as a matter of fact. It is right to give a bottle of perfume. As a man, he has seen something that he should not see and touched something that he should not touch. "Stop talking and let me calculate again." Li Luoyang waved his hand impatiently, stopped Xiao Hui''s chatter and began to count the number again. Finally, Li Luoyang''s sad discovery revealed that he had wanted to collect several bottles of this "ancestor" perfume as the future wife''s hope. It was thought that the price of such a bottle of perfume might be auctioned at another thousand years. Li Luoyang felt the whole world was not friendly to him. Chapter 374 "Wow!" "How fragrant!" The reaction of Yu Er and Ouyang Wenjun is normal. At least Li Luoyang thought it was within the normal reaction of the people, but when he put a bottle of "ancestor" perfume in front of Wu Xinyi. "What?" "Guess." "Great return pill to increase one hundred years'' skill?" "... No." "The immortal Cao huandan?" ¡°£®¡± "Magic ink that can write automatically?" ¡°£®¡± Looking at Wu Xinyi, Li Luoyang, Wu WUE, Wang Tian. He deeply felt his mistake. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have let Wu Xinyi be his gunman. A martial arts wizard must be easy to indulge. Otherwise, he won''t become a master of the young generation of Wu family in Baiyun Mountain at a young age. Once such a person falls into new things, the result must be very bad. Suddenly, Li Luoyang felt that those Internet addicted teenagers in later generations were not fools and problem teenagers. They just accepted the wrong things. "Perfume, you know, perfume?" "I understand, but can this thing bring any attribute bonus?" Wu Xinyi asked Li Luoyang solemnly, holding the porcelain vase in her hand. "Attribute bonus? Does femininity count?" Li Luoyang feels that if he can''t adjust his channel, he can''t communicate with Wu Xinyi. "The attribute of femininity seems to be of no special use except for the mind coyote. It doesn''t make much sense." "Well, that''s my intention. After all, I''m also a mortal. It''s not Doraemon, and it''s not the founder of heaven. Otherwise, you''d better take it first?" "All right." Li Luoyang said what he said, Wu Xinyi only frowned and put the perfume on a drawer in her bed. As for why there was a bed in the studio, Li Luoyang did not think it was Wu Xinyi''s idea. Mrs. Curie was also said to have moved her home to her laboratory. Biergai didn''t sleep in the basement with his friends before he had the later window system. Therefore, every successful person should have a temperament that is not crazy and can''t live, and Wu Xinyi hasn''t been to the extent of not taking a bath for at least three days. "No more?" After watching Wu Xinyi put on the perfume, he returned to the book and sat down to write his book. Li Luoyang felt that his heart had been hurt by more than ten thousand points. "What else?" Wu Xinyi raised her head and looked blankly at Li Luoyang. "I want to see my mother," Li Luoyang said, covering his forehead. "Isn''t the side door of the Lin family open for you now? You don''t have to drill a dog hole anymore." Wu Xinyi gave Li Luoyang a philosophical feedback, which made Li Luoyang ignorant for a long time. Then she nodded and said, "I see." "Then I won''t send it." "You''re busy, you''re busy." Li Luoyang almost had to brush his sleeves left and right, and then kneel down on one knee. Fortunately, Wu Xinyi was neither Runtu nor Zhang Jie, so Li Luoyang left the studio with his "bouncing" temple and ran into Ouyang Wenjun with an iron face. Ouyang Wenjun, who has been building for so many years, has long been a human spirit. He almost caught a glimpse of Li Luoyang''s face - well, Li Luoyang also quickly adjusted his face to normal. Unfortunately, there is still a big gap between the speed of human nerve reaction and the speed of light, so he still failed to escape Ouyang Wenjun''s exploration, "are you flat?" "Ah? Oh, I''m going out." "Yes, yes, beaten children always like to go home and cry with their mother. Go, go, I''ll watch it for you." "Goblin!" Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Ouyang Wenjun guessed his own affairs. He was very upset but useless. He could only touch his nose and go out. But even if he kept a low profile, Ouyang Wenjun still didn''t intend to let him go and shouted behind his back: "Do you want to keep a bed for you at night?" "It''s not worth it. You''ve been guarding yourself like a jade for many years." Li Luoyang stopped and turned back to Ouyang Wenjun. "On the day, when the old lady marries you, perfume comes back to ten bottles and eight bottles as betrothal gifts." "Say!" Li Luoyang knew that the woman was absolutely not the early rising role. This is not a perfume, but she sold herself for ten bottles of eight bottles of perfume. She also said that all these years were selling skills and not selling herself. Indeed, there is always a price in the world, nothing more than the difference between the high price and the low price. Of course, this kind of abdominal Fei is just turning around in Li Luoyang''s heart. If Ouyang Wenjun was so easily bought out, he would not be single until now. From the room with perfume, Li Luoyang went straight to Lin Jia Yuan. When he went out, he took small ashes. No matter who asked Li Luoyang to be so lazy, he had prepared three bottles for Lin Luo Shui and a bottle of Lin Wan Jin. The four bottles of treasure could not be carried across the Street in the hands. If it was to be carelessly smashed, it would be a burning corner in Luoyang. An extremely significant loss of wealth. Just as Wu Xinyi said, Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui were not embarrassed at the side door of the Lin family''s other courtyard. Even the porter gave Li Luoyang a sunny smiling face and almost three calls to welcome the young master. It was said that he would not hit the smiling face with his hand. Li Luoyang threw a silver note - when he was ten Liang. As a passer-by of later generations, Li Luoyang always felt that it was silly to carry a box of silver when going out. Let alone whether it looked silly. He was sweating after walking a few steps in the hot weather. Can''t he take a bath anywhere on the street these days? Therefore, Li Luoyang ordered a large number of small denomination silver tickets for himself in order to find a silver number for convenience. It''s like installing a young master or drinking flower wine. It''s much more refreshing to throw a silver ticket than squeezing a small piece of silver into someone else''s hand. It''s a pleasure to sign a check without money in future generations. Although Li Luoyang has been to the Lin family''s other courtyard many times, it is the first time for him to transfer his ownership in court. He feels very fresh, but soon this freshness becomes an exclamation. If his mood is described in one sentence, it is - big dog! The Lin family is really rich. Those servants who have money can work in silk. You know, in the Wu Zhou Dynasty, silk can still be used as money envoys in many places. If you want to put it in future generations, it feels that the servants in the family are wearing clothes made of soft sister coins and cleaning the windows. In addition to this feeling In addition to the description of "big dog", Li Luoyang really can''t find any language to describe - even he and Xiaohui don''t have silk and satin. Chapter 375 In fact, Li Luoyang doesn''t have to worry about whether the Lin family is a big dog family, because there is no need to worry about it. It must be a big dog family. There is no doubt about this. Well, it''s good that the dog legs of the big dog family don''t see the outside world in front of Li Luoyang. They don''t dare to call Li Luoyang "young master", but at least they will meet Li Luoyang in good order. They know that Li Luoyang is not familiar with the road when he comes in from the opposite door. There is a pretty girl who leads Li Luoyang. Of course, even if Li Luoyang is familiar with the route, she will also lead Li Luoyang, Big dog family, we should have some rules of big dog family, otherwise how can we deserve this name. In fact, the person who is led by the way doesn''t have to be complacent. People who pick up a gadget on the ground and take it out may be able to sell it for money. Although this money may not be in the heart of big dog families, what if the person who comes in is a poor man, what if he is not the kind of person with strong aspirations? So it''s necessary for someone to lead the way, especially the little girl''s eyes. She has to glance at Xiaohui from time to time, and glances at Xiaohui from time to time - who makes this guy look like a radar on the plane as soon as he comes in. It looks like someone stepping on the field to prepare for the dark wind and not going on the right way to visit. Li Luoyang is at ease. Anyway, the Lin family has nothing to do with him except Lin Luoyang. At most, it''s half Lin Wanjin. Well, there''s something wrong with this. Lin Wanjin doesn''t know the loss, otherwise he will quarrel with Li Luoyang again. "What''s half Lin Wanjin? Half a person? That''s still a person? If you can''t speak, you should learn well. Obviously, it should be half Lin Wanjin." If Lin Wanjin said so, Li Luoyang would not be surprised. After all, she is a female Xia. She is the kind of woman who doesn''t agree with her words - wrong again, it''s not a female Xia, it''s a shrew who knows martial arts. It seems that Li Luoyang really doesn''t regard Lin Wanjin as a female Xia. It''s too tall. Li Luoyang feels that it doesn''t match his blood relationship. I''m afraid even with the addition of constellations, neither the Lin family nor the Li family should be a strange creature like Xiake. It''s said that Li Luoyang came and came in through the door. Lin Luoshui is very happy - it''s really strange for her to have this idea. Is Li Luoyang a prodigal son in her heart? Fortunately, Li Luoyang doesn''t know Lin Luoshui''s idea, otherwise he will make Li Luoyang not. The descendants with this idea are all filial descendants. Today, Li Luoyang is here to do filial piety. The only thing he hopes for is Lin Wanjin''s absence. Because there are four bottles of perfume in his box, of which at least three bottles are for Linluo Shui. "It''s beautiful." Lin Luoshui is really a competent mother. When she heard that her son came to give gifts to my mother, Xiao Hui would untie the cotton cloth wrapped in the box. She was already exclaiming, as if she had seen a peerless treasure. "Mom, can''t you be serious? Seriously, life is like a play. It all depends on acting?" "Hmm? Do you have a problem with my mother?" "Isn''t this the box used to deliver meals in the restaurant? You need to be surprised to cover your mouth?" Li Luoyang kept rubbing his temples. He always felt that his mother was becoming more and more unreliable. "Isn''t that strange? I grew up either eating in this house or making my own food delivery box in Lijia village, Anning county. Can''t I see it for the first time?" "Well, of course you can. Mom, just be happy, but this is not the box I want to send." "Is it the takeout inside? I know that people''s restaurant will not leave the box every time they deliver it." Lin Luoshui nodded solemnly. Then Li Luoyang saw his mother looking at Xiao Hui and opening the box. Her throat rolled. "I really didn''t come to deliver the takeout. I just borrowed this box. In fact, it was." "Wine? This wine is too small, isn''t it? Son, I didn''t mean you. Last time you sent Xianliang liquid, you also knew to use one kilogram. This time, I''m afraid it''s only half a kilogram, and only four bottles, too few." a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on Lin Luoyang''s face. Of course, there are not too many good wines, She also remembers that Li Luoyang said that Xianliang liquid was not suitable for women like Lin Luoshui. She wanted to brew a kind of sweet fruit wine for her. The food box and exquisite porcelain bottle are in line with the identity of sweet fruit wine. Seeing that Lin Luoshui had to twist the lid when he picked up a bottle, Li Luoyang quickly stopped and said, "Mom, wait first." "Huh?" "This is not wine either." Li Luoyang said with a bitter smile. "This is a perfume, although it has a little wine, it''s really not for people to drink. It''s a human touch." Unfortunately, Li Luoyang can not reproduce the nozzle and sprinkler for a time. In fact, straw has no technical content. What''s more, these "ancestor" perfume can only be used in a fairly primitive way. However, Li Luoyang still spent some time at the mouth of the bottle. He stuck a sandalwood ball at the mouth of the bottle. This is a price comparison process. After all, it is completed by hand. I don''t know how much it is scrapped. Well, it''s very impressive. In fact, the principle and function are similar to the liquid glue of later generations. The bottles used in primary school students and offices are turned upside down, rolled and rolled with balls at the place to be glued, and then the glue is plastered on, and it won''t pour out one after another. No matter what perfume is so expensive, of course, it can not be poured out of a beach. After the lid is turned off, Lin Luo Shui has been fascinated by the kind of fragrance that is not scattered. It is estimated that there is no mood to listen to Li Luoyang''s explanation. After all, as a woman, even perfume is something that has never been seen before, but as long as it belongs to the category of cosmetics, It will activate their passive talent of "proficient in cosmetics" and know how to do it as soon as they get started. There is no need for the master to lead them in. "Good!" "Great goodness!" "Like it!" "Good son, let your mother have one!" In a burst of nonsense bombing, Li Luoyang covered his face and turned to Xiaohui next to him. As an elite trained by the six doors, Xiaohui made corresponding actions in a very timely manner. He bowed to Lin Luoshui and Li Luoyang and left the door, so as not to see some inconvenient actions of "elders" - especially Lin Luoshui. "It''s all mine?" "Mom" "Well, it must be mine. My son is the most filial all over the world all day long." after Lin''s failure, he finally returned to normal. After returning it to the lunch box, she quickly took it out, thought about it and then put it back. "Put it in this box for the time being, and I''ll find someone to build a new box to hold it. Well, it''s best made of gold sandalwood, which is good-looking and conforms to the identity of these babies. We must find a famous craftsman to build it, and carve flowers on and around it." Chapter 376 Hearing Lin Luoshui''s soliloquies, Li Luoyang knew he was wrong. He really overestimated Lin Luoshui''s self-control ability. I don''t know what nerve she will have next. Li Luoyang regretted that he shouldn''t go through the side door to enter the Lin family''s other courtyard for the convenience of the moment. If he and Xiao Hui still cross the wall as usual - he doesn''t have any problem now. He used to need Wu Xinyi to take him. That''s because his voice when he landed was like beating a drum, which will inevitably disturb the Lin family''s experts to protect the courtyard. It''s not that he can land as light as catkins, but now people won''t pay attention to him when they find him. If he had climbed over the wall, he wouldn''t have made trouble. The whole Lin domestic servants circle spread the news in a twinkling of an eye, and the news known to the whole servant circle meant that he couldn''t escape Lin Wanjin''s eyes and ears. As a Lin Wanjin who dreamed of becoming a great Xia since childhood but has not been recognized by the world, staying at home for a long time is a waste of her life. Since life should not be wasted, Lin Wanjin can only enrich her life by making a fuss. Li Luoyang came and came in through the door. It was so rare that it startled the servant world. It was really lively. It was worth Lin Wanjin to watch. Not to mention that he also mentioned something. In terms of the identity, strength and financial resources of the Lin family, it was meaningless to give any conventional gifts, so Lin Wanjin determined that Li Luoyang must have sent something rare. Since she is Lin Luoshui''s sister, Lin Wanjin, who has the chance to become her brother-in-law''s half ass and also Li Luoyang''s half mother, rushed into Lin Luoshui''s room like a gust of wind after roughly cleaning herself up, and even the little ash at the door was stunned. After all, Lin Wanjin is very similar to Lin Luoshui. It seems that anyone can judge that they are sisters at a glance, And Lin Wanjin looks like her sister. "Wow! It smells good. What''s good? Don''t hide it, sister. Take it out and have a look." "There''s something wrong with your nose. I just farted in Luoyang." Lin Luoshui''s performance is very flat. For the big dog family like the Lin family, the only thing sisters can''t share is a husband and the other is beautiful. As for the son, well, anyone can take it. I don''t want a son, because I can regenerate without it. "He farts?" Looking at Lin Wanjin staring at him suspiciously, Li Luoyang knew that he was lying on the gun. The key is whether you can be more professional when you lie. Later, if your son is sent to the palace because of this lie, he won''t be called "the crime of bullying the king" after holding a fart, and then he will be copied by the whole family, If you want to enter the harem, you must first cut off a part of your body, which is unacceptable to Li Luoyang - NIMA hasn''t used it yet. It''s a pity to cut it now. "Sister, do you think I''m a fool? I''ve heard that it''s a big box. Take it out and show my sister. Our relationship" "It''s not always good." Lin Luo rolled his eyes expressionless. "No, you want to find him." "Luoyang, am I your half mother?" "Half a mother? Mother still has half a story?" "Of course, aunt, aunt, the first half is aunt, the second half is mother, not half mother. What is it?" "NIMA ~" Li Luoyang finally knows why Lin Luoshui and Lin Wanjin are sisters. When they meet good things, the two women fully show the attribute of dragon at the same time. No wonder later generations always like to say that there is an inseparable relationship between women and "dragon", and the emotional reason is here. "Mother, why don''t I make it up for you later? You take a bottle and send her away first?" "Well ~" Lin Luoshui listened to Li Luoyang''s whisper in her ear, turned his eyes and said to Lin Luoshui: "wait." "You want to hit me? Come on, hit and remember to give me something." Lin Wanjin showed a desire for "M" to look at Lin Luo Shui, while Lin Luo Shui turned to his room for perfume with a cold hum, and Li Luoyang estimated that she would take the bottle that she had just used, after all, the bottle must be the smallest in four bottles - most of which was less than a milliliter. But that''s less. "Wow!" See perfume, perfume and perfume. Sure enough, women as like as two peas in the world are all born with the "passive mastery of cosmetics". Li Luoyang is the same as Lin Linshui. He has identified two points. First of all, these are the two sisters. Then the skills are almost the same. "Great, it''s amazing. Luoyang, we''re half your mother. Would you honor me with one bottle? Isn''t it too few? Let''s have twenty or thirty bottles first. There''s not too many mothers." Lin Wanjin shamelessly twisted her waist in front of Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang wasn''t her nephew, it''s estimated that she has begun to flirt now. Fortunately, Lin Luoshui had gone to catch a feather duster without Li Luoyang''s hand. "I killed you, you shameless guy. Do you even want to touch the cheap of a dead brother-in-law?" "Dead brother-in-law? Cheap?" Li Luoyang felt that he could not keep up with the brain circuits of the two sisters. He could only honestly say, "this is the first batch of finished products. Because of an important reason, the output of this thing can''t come up. If you want the next batch, you have to wait about the first half of the year." "Half a year, how many days can I use it if I wipe it every day?" Lin Wanjin is too few, but Lin Luoshui is not so panic. After all, she has three bottles. Compared with Lin Wanjin, she is proud, so if she cares about this thing, how much is it sold. "The price is really hard to say. What you get now is the first generation product. As a producer, I can clearly tell you that if this thing is collected, it will certainly rise in price in the future. Well, it is basically priceless." "Cut, it''s like I''m not a priceless treasure. Priceless treasure is just right with priceless things." Listening to Lin Wanjin, Li Luoyang really wants to ask, who gives you confidence? Lin Luoshui thought about it and asked, "if it is normal to put into production, what is the price?" "Well, I personally prefer the price of 621 bottles." Sixty two, for ordinary people, it was already a sky high price. Even Lin Luoshui frowned. Li Luoyang hurriedly asked, "Mom, is it too expensive?" "Your mother said it was too cheap." Lin wanjinzi translated Lin Luoshui''s expression for Li Luoyang, "Sixty-two silver? Count a ball. Your mother uses sixty-two Rouge boxes of silver, and it can only be used for half a month. The perfume of sixty-two silver can be used for three months. And it is the one and only one. You must sell the price. Aunt, I have a total of 100, how much less!" Chapter 377 Before Lin Wanjin finished his words, the feather duster in Lin Luoshui began to work again - "you dead girl, you won''t let go of your nephew''s cheap. Are you looking for death or looking for death? Look at the fight. Don''t run or fight back. Let''s fight each other and see who is more powerful!" Sure enough, sisters are used to hurt each other. Li Luoyang saw two women who must be over 60 years old and have passed the retirement age running around in several rooms. His inner feeling was actually collapse. After all, this behavior is very forced. It should not happen to the two ladies of the Lin family. However, the cruel reality is in front of Li Luoyang, which greatly affects his view of the world, especially his view of "ladies of the family". Strictly speaking, when he doesn''t show off that thing called "amorous feelings", yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun look more in line with the style of ladies of the family than before, It can be seen that this kind of style of ladies is basically cultivated the day after tomorrow, which has nothing to do with what kind of family they were born in. Li Luoyang didn''t expect that his two "mothers" would make him become a philosopher at this moment, which is totally unreasonable. Although this philosophical thinking only appeared in his mind for less than three minutes, far less than his time of practicing martial arts, it makes Li Luoyang very worried, because it is said that only when bad women appear at home, The master becomes a philosopher. But Li Luoyang doesn''t want to subconsciously regard his two "mothers" as bad women. In fact, they seem not bad except for two forces. One gave birth to Li Luoyang and raised so big. One generously sent out a farm covering an area of more than a few cups of bird''s Nest stadium. Can bad people do this? "Why don''t I go first?" Li Luoyang still knows the truth of "don''t treat people with disrespect". Especially in the face of the two elders, they are going crazy. Lin Wanjin, who has martial arts, is obviously fighting Lin Luoshui with the most basic human strength. In this way, she has no advantage. The result is that both of them have begun to get disheveled. Obviously, they didn''t regard Li Luoyang as an outsider or a man. Li Luoyang felt that they didn''t even regard themselves as adults, so they were so unscrupulous. But Li Luoyang thought he should still be personal, so he couldn''t see it anymore. If he tore off the few clothes left, Li Luoyang was worried that he would grow needle eyes. "No!" "Can''t go, eat with mom!" Lin Wanjin''s voice is very powerful, and Lin Luoshui''s reason makes Li Luoyang unable to refuse. So he could only raise his hands and say, "can you not fight first? After all, there is a child here. You should set an example." "Be a thief? I won''t be a thief. Only that kind of person can be a thief and show off his martial arts." "Did I use martial arts just now? Luoyang, you said, aunt I just used martial arts? If I really use martial arts, do you think your perfume can be saved? Don''t naive, those perfume are mine, mine!" "Cut! My son is mine. You have the ability to have one. See if you can be as smart and filial as Luoyang!" "Don''t say it. If it goes on like this, it will delay the plot!" Li Luoyang really has a headache. He stood in the middle and separated Liang''s brother and women, and then first said to Lin Wanjin, "I''ll give you five bottles in the second batch, whatever you do!" after that, before Lin Wanjin said, Li Luoyang turned to Lin Luoshui and put on a miserable expression, "Mom, I''m hungry!" "Eat!" Lin Luoshui was really domineering. She didn''t discuss with Lin Wanjin at all and didn''t ask Li Luoyang what she planned to eat. In fact, it would be incompetent for a mother to ask her son what he likes to eat. Although the family conditions were bad in Anning County, Lin Luoshui didn''t treat Li Guo and Li Luoyang badly, Of course, it''s only in terms of food materials. When Li Luoyang can command Li Guo, Li Luoyang will arrange what and how to eat at home. The best thing about the dog family is that there will never be a shortage of fresh ingredients. After all, people are not afraid to buy too many and can''t eat all the food. They have more than 100 mouths up and down. Even if the leading cattle come in, they can eat in the twinkling of an eye. Only cattle hair and bones will be left. Therefore, Lin Luoshui easily arranged a dinner and asked Li Luoyang three times, Why doesn''t Wu Xinyi come to dinner? "She''s busy writing a book. Now she''s the main writer of ten days news. I''ll pay her for it!" "Ah?" Lin Luoshui looked surprised. "Do you have to pay for the press?" "Of course, why does she work so hard without publishing fees?" "But I think it''s a waste. She''s our daughter-in-law. What do you want your royalties to do? Can''t you just eat and wear? Royalties can be saved a little!" "Look at your mother. She''s a miser all her life. I don''t know what she wants so much money for!" Lin Wanjin didn''t forget to dig at Lin Luoshui while eating. But Lin Luoshui itself is not a fuel-saving lamp. Hehe smiled and pointed to Lin Wanjin with chopsticks: "put it down, turn around and go out. You''re not welcome here!" "Do you think I will listen to you? Luoyang, don''t learn from her. Everyone looks like a mother!" "I was saving my wife with him!" Lin Luoshui said very seriously. "But didn''t you just say that he has a wife, how can he save his wife''s money? It''s clear that you''re just keeping your own money!" "The little girl surnamed Wu is nice. She is beautiful and has high martial arts." Lin Luoshui nodded, but the follow-up words in her heart were directly said by Lin Wanjin. "The key is that she is not smart enough, right? You like to find a stupid daughter-in-law who can''t quarrel with her mother-in-law. On your mind, blind people can see it!" "In fact, I''m not surprised that my mother has this idea, but I don''t know my mother. Where can you see that Wu Xinyi is stupid?" "When you asked this question, I began to worry that your mother was wrong. After all, the next generation of two stupid people is more likely to be stupid." Lin Wanjin opened her mouth in front of the silent Lin Luo water, and of course, her words also set Li Luoyang in. Li Luoyang was very helpless. She silently bowed her head and ate her food and stood up to leave. "I''m leaving now?" "Well, I have a lot to do when I go back." "Remember to make my perfume earlier." Lin Wanjin was very happy to remind, but Lin Luoshui was worried on his face, "son, don''t work too hard." "Don''t worry, I''m so old." "Well, I''m not in a hurry here. Come back when you''re finished." Chapter 378 "Lesson, you can''t do such thankless things in the future." Li Luoyang shook his head when he walked out of the Lin family''s other courtyard. Today, he saw the nature of women. No, it should be the nature of rich women in this era. At least yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun are good in all aspects. However, there seems to be something wrong with yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun compared with their two "mothers". At least if they know, they will beat him up. It''s really not for people to send things and send themselves depressed. At least Li Luoyang feels that he suffers a lot from doing such things, and he doesn''t like to suffer a loss either in his previous life or in this life. Even if he often told others in his previous life, don''t be afraid of suffering a loss. Suffering a loss is getting cheap. It can be equated between losing and taking advantage. In Li Luoyang''s view, it is a typical Ah Q''s mind. However, if people can get used to this idea, it must be good for themselves. It can be seen that once Li Luoyang''s heart is not sunny, it is as dark as ink. Although he is very tired of the depressed feeling of giving gifts to himself, he will have to repeat it tomorrow. "Yu''er, Ouyang Wenjun, my mother and aunt, Wu Xinyi, I have sent out seven cities." "Master, what are you talking about? What seven cities?" Xiao Hui asked curiously. "Doesn''t it mean that this thing is priceless? Giving a bottle is a city. I managed to get out 13 cities and gave more than half in a twinkling of an eye. Do you say it hurts?" "Amount" As a party concerned, Xiao Hui knows exactly how much the small porcelain vase is worth. Of course, the value he estimates is only those raw materials. The flowers are harvested in the farm, except for the population. There is no copper cost. The distiller is the artisan in the farm, and the essential oil is extracted by the slaves. As for the distilled liquor, it seems to be worth several silver, but that''s what it is. To tell the truth, the little grey can''t understand why a bottle of perfume can be worth a city. Looking at Xiao Hui''s inquisitive eyes, Li Luoyang felt helpless. He couldn''t tell Xiao Hui that he calculated according to the price of the auction house more than 1300 years later, and then used the auction price to buy a town 1300 years ago, which is now. This is actually a very confused account. Fortunately, Li Luoyang, who is a master worker, still has a lot of brains. He patted on his shoulders and whispered, "if I sell perfume, how much do you sell?" "Not sixty liang?" "Just now, this answer has hurt your master. I almost didn''t die because I lost my family!" Li Luoyang shook his head. "So I decided that the price of the first batch of perfume will be set at six hundred and twenty. How do you feel?" "Ah? Master, we''re not rich. It took you only two days to get thirteen six hundred Liang. It''s too simple!" "So I''m a master, and you can only be a registered disciple. You can''t even be a disciple. Do you know where the biggest gap is between us? It''s IQ, apprentice. I''m really worried about your IQ. Haven''t you learned multiplication? Thirteen six hundred Liang. You''ll be despised if you speak like this. It''s seven thousand eight hundred Liang." "Master, the biggest disadvantage of me is that I''m stupid, but don''t you like disciples whose brains are hard to use?" Li Luoyang stared: "if you talk like this again, I won''t think you''re out of your mind! Forget it, come and have two drinks with me. Alas, today my mother asked me when to get that light fruit wine. She didn''t think about it. Now her son is so busy. There are so many things waiting for me to do. There are few people who can help." In fact, there are still many people willing to help Li Luoyang. For example, Lin Xu and Xu Boran have long said to let him help Li Luoyang. Following a smart man can learn a lot better than him doing nothing all day. But Lin Xu can''t pull down that face. After all, he has to face a young man who is much younger than himself all day, but he is very forced to call him "cousin" , the taste was so bad that Lin Xu wanted to slap himself to death. At home, he has to be talked about by his mother and grandfather, and now Lin Xu no longer likes to hang out with those pig friends and dog friends. In every way, Lin Xu has no choice but to touch his uncle''s house and find Sima Yingming for a drink. As the same number of dandies in the Empire, Lin Xu''s identity level is a bit worse, but to say lawlessness, Sima Yingming is really not Lin Xu''s opponent. From what they have done, it can be seen that the level of education determines the level of dandies. It is obvious that Sima Yingming, a scholar, has suffered a loss. Even though Ming knows that he doesn''t like Lin Xu very much, Sima Yingming still welcomes him with a smile. Today, Lin Xu doesn''t just drink and chat. The Lin family has members in Li Luoyang, and Sima Yingming is now cooperating with Li Luoyang. The restaurant under the family needs Li Luoyang to provide drinks, In a sense, these messy relationships have narrowed the distance between Lin Xu and Sima Yingming. At this time, Lin Xu saw that the old man''s eyes were hot. Maybe joining Li Luoyang can indeed bring some income to the family, but more important than income is the more contacts generated by Li Luoyang. At some times, relationships are more important than simple money. Lin Xu can see this no matter how stupid he is. Sima Yingming can also see that although he doesn''t like Lin Xu, he must like Xu Boran represented by Lin Xu, one of the heads of the six doors. So the two CHILDES talked happily. They still drank immortal grain liquid. Only Sima Yingming could have endless immortal grain liquid. It was nominally ordered for the restaurant below, but who said Sima Yingming was not selfish. After all, as a member of the uncle''s family, there were no white people at home. It would be too cheap to entertain guests with ordinary water wine. "Brother Yingming, my little brother, my heart is bitter." After three cups of immortal grain liquid, Lin Xu''s eyes are floating. He can''t help it. His body has long been hollowed out by wine, lust and wealth. He is definitely the kind of person who always looks at the empty tears. The premise is that he can live forever. "What''s the matter? If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll vent my anger!" Sima Yingming slapped the chopsticks in his hand and said loudly. "Alas, in fact, it''s not bullying. I just feel a lot of pressure." "Pressure? Where does the pressure come from?" Chapter 379 Pressure is something that individuals often feel. It often appears inexplicably, but it is difficult to reduce for no reason. Sometimes pressure can be said to be a proof of a person''s maturity, and of course it can also be a footnote to growth. Lin Xu''s pressure comes from some recent conversations with his grandfather and mother. In the past, he may not think this kind of conversation is great, but after Li Luoyang appeared, Lin Xu felt a deep sense of fear, and this sense of fear comes from one sentence: people are born more powerful than you and work 10000 times harder than you. So he asked you if you are afraid. Therefore, in the face of Sima Yingming''s inquiry, Lin Xu also thought for a long time before opening his mouth: "that''s the pressure from adults at home, saying that my little brother is idle and doesn''t work." Sima Yingming was slightly stunned and said to himself, "this is also pressure? The truth is also pressure? This is not what you do every day?" "Eh, brother Yingming, are you doubting me?" "No, no, then you say, what kind of person does your family want you to be?" "They want me to be a, a person like Li Luoyang!" Sima Yingming smiled when he heard this sentence. Although he smiled very vaguely, basically only the deepest part of his eyes was laughing, he was still felt by Lin Xu or guessed by him. "Brother Yingming, don''t make fun of my little brother. I think I do think Li Luoyang is a great person and worth learning from." "Wrong!" Sima Yingming quickly interrupted Lin Xu, "Li Luoyang is worth learning at most. I can''t learn." "Well, you see my memory, I almost forgot." Lin Xu patted his forehead and remembered Sima Yingming''s identity. He was the national uncle. Li Luoyang did a lot of things, and his national uncle couldn''t do it, otherwise he would have to be participated by the imperial historian. "No harm, but don''t you think it''s not easy to learn from Li Luoyang? There''s a big gap between you and him." "Do you want to talk about identity and background? I''m not afraid of that. It''s man-made. My background is poor. I just need to work harder." "Wrong, Li Luoyang is not the kind of person who depends on his background. Li Jiacun, Anning County, threw your boy into that environment and couldn''t live long ago. Can you express your feelings in front of me? What did the Lin family do to get Lin Luoshui back? Don''t say you don''t know? You can survive?" "Brother Yingming, have you investigated all this?" Lin Xu was slightly surprised. About Anning county and Lin Luoshui''s return to Luoyang, Lin Xu had heard from his mother and grandfather. After all, he was the inner door of the six doors. Basically, there was nothing unknown. But I didn''t expect that even Sima Yingming knew the context. Lin Xu couldn''t figure it out. It''s reasonable to say that as Sima Yingming, you don''t have to care about these little shit things at all. People''s Duan is a real "national" level, and you don''t have to consider anything other than national affairs. "I want to do business with Li Luoyang. How can I do if I don''t know his context?" Sima Yingming shook his head and pointed to Lin Xu. That means: you''re still too young. Lin Xu smiled awkwardly over there. Sima Yingming said again, "so I said, the gap between you and Li Luoyang is here." Looking at Sima Yingming pointing to his brain as he spoke, the smile on Lin Xu''s face became a little embarrassed. How about NIMA hitting people without hitting the face? NIMA and Lin Xu used to be a bully in Luoyang, too? When a bad man is a overlord, I haven''t lost my arms and legs. I haven''t been in prison because I have a brain, okay? You call me stupid so outspoken. Although you are my uncle, you are also very hurtful? Lin Xu can only think about these inner monologues in his heart. He doesn''t dare to show it on his face, let alone say it. After all, there is still a big gap in the level between him and Sima Yingming. The person who looks up to each other is Lin Xu, not Sima Yingming. To say an ugly word, in Lin Xu''s current situation, as long as Xu Boran suddenly returns to the west one day, Then the Xu family basically lost the "power" thing. At that time, the most worried thing is not the dilapidation, but that those people whom Xu Boran offended in the past may fall into the well. Lin Xu didn''t think about this in the past, because his family didn''t tell him at all, but now it''s different. The sudden emergence of Li Luoyang has made Xu Boran and others feel a pressure, a pressure called the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and a new generation changing the old. The rise of Li Luoyang seems to be telling that Xu Boran''s generation is getting old and they must plan for their future generations. This is a Chinese tradition. That''s why Lin Xu was suddenly educated. That''s why Lin Xu repented. That''s why Lin Xu came to Sima Yingming today. However, Lin Xu himself didn''t expect that he not only didn''t get any encouragement here, but also suffered a great blow. What he didn''t expect was that he would meet Li Luoyang by such a coincidence. According to the steward, Li Luoyang asked for an interview. Lin Xu''s first reaction was to avoid it first. Although he has already talked with Li Luoyang, he is no longer an opponent or an enemy, he is still reluctant to deal with Li Luoyang. He was afraid to face Li Luoyang since he lost that precious wine card. "What are you going to do? Didn''t you say you are a partner with Luoyang? I am also a partner with him now. You are still relatives, and I don''t have this relationship with him yet. Don''t go. Stay and talk together." "Er, OK." Lin Xu calmed down and rubbed his face reluctantly, which corrected his expression and stabilized his state of mind. Although Li Luoyang was surprised to see Lin Xu here as soon as he came in, he wasn''t very surprised. After all, he didn''t make an appointment in advance. People were able to meet him immediately, even if it was very face-saving. Just now he saw a thick stack of worship posts at the door. They were all people who wanted to meet Sima Yingming but couldn''t, I''m afraid a large part of them are the worship posts of court officials, and they are not low-level officials. So Li Luoyang didn''t even have a trace of surprise on his face. All of them were smiles and surprises. "Ah, I didn''t expect that I would kill two birds with one stone!" "Poof ~" Sima Yingming was more relaxed and free in front of Li Luoyang. He was completely immoral. He pointed to Li Luoyang and said, "what''s the mess?" "Isn''t it two birds? One or two, am I right, or do you two have one or two more?" "Look, look at your cousin. He doesn''t look like an elder at all!" "Nephew is rude. I''ve seen my cousin!" After being vaguely reminded by Sima Yingming, Lin xucai suddenly regained his mind and wiped. The guy with a full mouth was his elder. What''s the matter with sitting! Chapter 380 Li Luoyang thinks he is amiable most of the time, especially when he appears as an elder. For example, now he doesn''t blame Lin Xu at all, even if he doesn''t stand up in time. "Talking?" When Sima Yingming invited Li Luoyang to sit down, and then the servant brought the freshly brewed tea, Li Luoyang took the initiative to speak with a smile to defuse Lin Xu''s nervous atmosphere. "Brother Yingming and I often get together. Either I come to him or he goes to me." "Fart! You come to me most of the time. My tea is better than yours!" Sima Yingming laughed and scolded as usual, but Lin Xu was embarrassed. He glanced at Li Luoyang and said that he was busy when he saw that Li Luoyang had nothing to say: "Yes, you''re my uncle, marquis, little brother. I''m willing to bow down. I don''t often do such things as eating a big family. Isn''t that sorry for you?" "Big family?" Sima Yingming turned and looked at Li Luoyang. "I think the big family in Luoyang will soon change their surname from Lin to Li. Do you believe it?" "It''s really hard to say. Our Lin family has accumulated for hundreds of years and should not be easily surpassed. However, my uncle is a rising star. Tut Tut, my nephew is on my uncle''s boat. I hope my uncle won''t throw away my useless nephew." "No, look what you said. I''m still a big family. I''m here to deliver goods to the door today." Li Luoyang thought, Sima Ying Ming and Lin Xu were partners. The perfume he brought did not need to be hidden. Apart from giving a bottle to Zhu Ying, who was still in Anning County, and every other Mogao who was not at home recently, Li Luoyang had brought the remaining four bottles of perfume, and brought ten bottles of toilet water on the way. "Oh? What good things are there? Ask someone to bring them in quickly." As Li Luoyang, it''s not appropriate to carry a gift box around. The most pitiful thing is Xiao Hui. Originally, he was a tall six door Eagle dog, but now he has become a porter. Fortunately, he is proud to go. He is either a big family or a rich family. Ordinary people really can''t come in. Hearing the greeting, Xiao Hui quickly carried the box in. As soon as she saw Sima Yingming sitting there smiling, she hurriedly put down the box and saluted. "All right, all right. Look at your hard work, go to the next door and have a good rest. Put your things here." For Yu Sima Yingming, Xiao Hui is just a little character who doesn''t need to pay attention. If he can say such a long sentence, it is completely to the face of Li Luoyang. Of course, it may also be to the face of the gift box. However, the box is a lunch box used in the restaurant, and even the words Wenjun Yazhu are written on the black paint. "Luoyang, can you be serious? Others don''t know. They think my family can''t afford to eat and need your Wenjun Yazhu to help." pointing to the food box, Sima Yingming almost didn''t laugh. In his opinion, Li Luoyang''s gift giving is really not particular enough. "It''s all right. Besides the scandal, there are pearls and jade. What I brought today is a good thing. First of all, this one." The packaging of toilet water can not be compared with perfume. Only in the absence of nozzles is a small half of the gourd mouth sticking on a cylindrical porcelain bottle, which is mainly portable and easy to use, plus the design of the outside, blue and white willow, and looks very good. Untie the stopper of the small gourd mouth, and a strong smell of flowers floated out, which immediately attracted Sima Yingming and Lin Xu''s attention. "This thing is." With Sima Yingming, naturally there is no share for Lin Xu to speak. Anyway, their minds are almost the same. It doesn''t make any difference who speaks. "It''s called toilet water. Well, it''s especially easy to use in summer. Sprinkle a little on your body. Mosquitoes and flies don''t touch your body. If you''re accidentally stared at by mosquitoes and flies, here, stick it on a little bit and it will take effect immediately." "Oh? It''s amazing. Good thing. Let me see." Sima Yingming took the toilet water and looked, touched and asked. He also tried to pour it out a little and put it on his skin. The cool feeling made him very useful. He couldn''t help nodding, "good thing, really good thing. It''s so fragrant and sweet. Can you drink it?" "Can''t drink, can''t drink!" Li Luoyang hurriedly stopped it. Are you kidding? It''s an external medicine. It seems that we should make a manual next time, so as not to cause trouble in a lawsuit. "I can''t drink it. It''s good to put it on my body. Lin Xu, can you smell it? Does it smell good?" "Incense!" Lin Xu put his nose close to Sima Yingming, took a deep breath, and then nodded intoxicated. "It''s really good. It''s also made and sold?" "Well, you can''t sell what I do. Hou ye, you can estimate the price. How much is a bottle suitable?" "Cost?" "Of course it''s confidential. Lord, just say how much you are willing to buy." Li Luoyang remains mysterious. Anyway, as Sima Yingming, he won''t ask about cost. "I think sixty-two can be bought." "Then I''ll sell sixteen bottles and 21 bottles." Sima, Luoyang, smiled at the price of the price. It was not bad for the money. But the toilet water was much easier to produce than the perfume. The low cost index finger was basically concentrated on the packaging, so long as the quantity could go up, then we should study the high and low three different packages, and then the money must be clang. "Oh, if it''s such a price, give me 500 bottles first. My family can''t use up and send them to the palace!" that''s what Sima Yingming dares to say. How can ordinary people have the ability to send things to the palace? They are not qualified. Li Luoyang is not qualified. However, Sima Yingming still knows Li Luoyang''s character. The first thing he took out must not be the best thing. So he put down the toilet water and stared at Li Luoyang, "what other good things do you have? Let''s take them out together." "Hey, Hou Ye is indeed the second cleverer in the world. My younger brother, I have better things here, which is really suitable for the noble man in the palace." Li Luoyang said as he said, he took out the perfume and acted very carefully, giving people a psychological hint. "Eh, it''s very exquisite. It''s completely the same heaven and earth as toilet water." "This is called perfume, which is used for women. Of course, men can use it and wipe it off a little bit on the body. It is fragrant all day, especially when the weather is hot. Not only is it comfortable, but also the people next to it are comfortable." Li Luoyang puts a bottle of perfume on the coffee table, and then pushs the box down to Ouyang Ying. "There are still three bottles inside. There are so many goods in the first batch. It is impossible to get them out of print in a short time. It is estimated that the second batch will be on the market six months later. Six hundred and twenty-one bottles are priced at the same price!" Chapter 381 The number of six hundred Liang didn''t scare anyone. At least Sima Yingming and Lin Xu didn''t think the price was great. Anyway, they wouldn''t care about these "little things", especially this kind of thing is clearly prepared for women. The money spent on women is called money and investment! If you can''t see through this, such a man won''t be called a man. "Do you have a name? It''s called perfume." Sima Yingming suddenly thought of a very important question. At the beginning, Li Luoyang made a wine with so many names. It really makes people drool. Now how can this kind of thing specially provided for women not have a gorgeous name. "Actually I wanted to, but my words could not work. If you could find one of us, uh, that kind of calligrapher. I don''t have any names for these fragrances, because they are the ancestors of perfume. They are called perfume. When it comes to toilet water, I think of what is called" nine flowers and jade dew ". What do you think? "That''s a good name!" Lin Xu can''t wait to start singing praises, because he has heard a lot of information from the things Li Luoyang just took out. For example, if he can participate in one share, his living expenses for the rest of his life must fall. The living expenses of young master Lin''s family are not a few hundred liang of loose silver a year. Only this kind of business can withstand it. "That''s a bad name." Sima Yingming is not as incorruptible as Lin Xu. He is a person who has read books. Although he comes out of the scholarly family, it doesn''t mean that his books have been read on his back. "Jiuhua Yulu is a good name for making wine. This kind of cheap goods with a bottle of only 16 Liang is not qualified to use." See, the levels are different. In Sima Yingming''s opinion, the 16-year-old bottle of toilet water is just a cheap commodity, and he is not qualified for naming. Li Luoyang also felt a little embarrassed, shook his head and said, "what name do you think is better?" "I think toilet water can use a Li Ji." "I''ll go!" Li Luoyang shouted "666" for Sima Yingming in his heart. This toilet water is definitely a unique new thing in Wu Zhou. If Sima Yingming and Lin Xu want to join in, using the name "Li Ji" directly is to completely eliminate the possibility of other shareholders making trouble. Isn''t it? You don''t have a surname "Li", Why produce Li Ji''s toilet water? Li Luoyang was shocked by Sima Yingming''s courage. "These four bottles of perfume, I give a bottle to my mother, a bottle to my sister, a bottle to my brother-in-law, a bottle to my wife, do you have any objection to Luoyang?" Sima Yingming''s sister is now the queen, and his brother-in-law naturally goes without saying. As long as it can be sent to these two people''s hands, Li Luoyang doesn''t care if Sima Yingming sends it to bathe the pets at home. When Sima Yingming said these words, Li Luoyang felt that his purpose of coming today was to get, and there was nothing else. "Then I won''t bother you." "I''m a nephew. I shouldn''t bother. Cousin, my mother said, when are you free to go to my house for dinner? Our relatives just need to move more." "Cheng!" Li Luoyang is not hypocritical. It is the so-called three gangs of a hero who rely on friends outside. Besides, Lin Xu has such a layer of kinship with him. People put their attitude so low. If Li Luoyang doesn''t say it again, it will be a little impersonal. I don''t have any perfume here. I''ll bring some bottles to my cousin''s wife. "Thank you first." Lin Xu stood up and saw that Sima Yingming didn''t mean to ask him to stay, so he stepped back with self-knowledge. Sima Yingming and Li Luoyang were left in the room, and the air became dignified for a moment. "What do you need me to do for your perfume business?" Everyone is smart. Sima Yingming also knows that Li Luoyang is naturally the kind of guy who goes to the three treasures hall. It''s better to open the skylight and tell the truth than to waste time. Distant water cannot quench present thirst. So, let me start with the raw material of this perfume. It needs a lot of flowers and flowers. This kind of thing is not produced in Luoyang city around us. I have already let people go away from Luoyang to buy, but it can not hydrolyze near thirsty. So I say the next batch of perfume will only be produced after six months. "Then I''d better not send these bottles out? What if my sister runs out and can''t connect them?" Sima Yingming asked with a smile. "Will you let her hold it with toilet water?" "Toilet water doesn''t need flowers?" "In theory, it''s really OK not to spend." "So, you are typically selling your dog meat with a sheep''s head, and you buy flowers in large quantities, and others think you are used for making toilet water. At that price, you feel shy about selling expensive flowers to you. Who knows that your flower water is not used for flowers, but that perfume is all piled up by flowers. Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang, you can''t tell me, say you. It is not for this reason that we need to produce toilet water and perfume at the same time. " "Hey, the Marquis is really famous. Sometimes doing business is the same as fighting a war. In fact, it is empty, empty and real, empty and real, real and real" "Stop!" Sima Yingming made a pause gesture. "You''d better say it directly. What else do you have besides asking me to help you find the origin of flowers?" "What''s what, I don''t know many people here in Luoyang. After the launch of this perfume business, the profits will be very amazing. In the event of what''s beneath contempt, my little arms and legs can''t withstand." "I''ll hang my name? How many shares?" Sima Yingming said with a smile. "How about 30%?" Li Luoyang gave an absolutely not low number, but Sima Yingming shook his head slightly after hearing this number. "I said, Lord Hou, 30% of the shares have been much better. You don''t think it''s enough." "No, actually, I don''t want 30% so much. Otherwise, we''ll put this matter aside first and wait until I send it inside. How about it?" After Sima Yingming said this, Li Luoyang immediately understood that they were going to give things directly to the emperor and queen. The grade was very different. Diabolic tricks and wicked craft are what love is. If Li Luoyang has a stake in the royal family, the perfume business at least in Wuzhou is absolutely right. But if everything is good, there are disadvantages. If the emperor or queen doesn''t like this stuff, what kind of skills and tricks are there, then it will be a dead end for Lee Luoyang to do well. "OK, listen to you!" Chapter 382 Even though Sima Yingming is a national uncle, a marquis and the Queen''s brother, he still can''t go to the palace if he wants to. In short, there should be rules. Li Luoyang understood this rule. After understanding the intentions of both sides, he didn''t mean to have a meal at Sima Yingming''s house. However, Sima Yingming didn''t mean to let Li Luoyang leave now. At least he was also a guest. Lin Xu''s identity and seniority didn''t match. He was Li Luoyang''s elder here, and Sima Yingming didn''t know how to calculate the seniority, so it was inconvenient. "It''s not too late to leave after dinner. If you dislike that my cook is not delicious, you can ask your cook Wenjun Yazhu to prepare the dishes and send them. I think you use this lunch box very smoothly." "Hey." for Sima Ying Ming''s "flirting", Li Luoyang is really not able to say what, how to say, can not say that he is for the sake of convenience, so only use Wen Jun Ya''s lunch box to send perfume? Of course, he also means to advertise Wenjun Yazhu. This kind of thing that can be done easily does not need to go through the brain for Li Luoyang. His instinct will react like this. "If the taste of Hou Ye''s house is not good, then we have to eat the imperial kitchen." "Imperial chef?" Sima Yingming almost didn''t spray at once. Is the imperial chef delicious? If the imperial chef is really delicious, how can his brother-in-law. Forget it, those things can''t be said. It''s too much to be related. More than one person knows that. If something happens, it''s not just Sima Yingming who can''t afford it, but he can''t afford to tie his Sima family together. The taste of my uncle''s house must be good. Don''t forget that there are two restaurants under Sima Yingming''s name, and the business in Luoyang is not good, which fully proves that his taste is extraordinary. As for the comparison with Ouyang Wenjun, Li Luoyang can only say that each has its own advantages. Those engaged in the tertiary industry since ancient times must have enough characteristics if they have no excellence. Before Wenjun Yazhu, the strength was not taste, but beauty and liquor. Now with Xianliang liquid, it is icing on the cake. The deficiency in taste is about to be completely covered up. It is the two restaurants under the name of Sima family that surprised Li Luoyang. It''s not that he didn''t know that the transgressor should invent "monosodium glutamate", but in fact, it''s not easy to invent monosodium glutamate. Unless he was born in a chemical engineering class and a top student in physical mechanics, it''s impossible to get monosodium glutamate out in a short time. Li Luoyang asked himself that he doesn''t have that ability. "The soup is used for seasoning. How about it? Is it delicious?" "Yes, I won''t drink wine with you. I''ll just drink tea." Li Luoyang refused to drink with Sima Yingming on the grounds that he was not an adult, and rejected Sima Yingming''s recruitment of Kabuki to help entertain this "immoral" thing. Sima Yingming in front nodded and agreed, but Li Luoyang refused to let Kabuki help him, which made Sima Yingming unable to understand. He pointed to Li Luoyang and scolded him for being hypocritical. "How can I be hypocritical?" "Isn''t it hypocritical? What is the most famous thing about your Wenjun elegant building in Luoyang? Isn''t it your song and dance performance? It''s unique. Only your Wenjun elegant building has a tunnel that can sing now. What do you say you don''t like encouraging tricks to cheer up? I think you just despise us old-fashioned things, don''t you?" "Well, I''m really wronged." Li Luoyang scratched his scalp. The song and dance rehearsed by Ouyang Wenjun was indeed planned by Li Luoyang, which was the result of his "learning" from later generations, but he did not allow Ouyang Wenjun to publicize this. After all, what he is doing now is very rebellious. It would be too rebellious to expose his ability in "song and Dance" to outsiders. Sometimes things that go against the sky are easy to be punished by heaven. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to become so passive because of some small things. "Wronged?" Sima Yingming shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t care what he said outside. He just needed to know that before Li Luoyang, Wenjun''s fame in Luoyang City was completely supported by Ouyang Wenjun. Now, it''s not important whether Ouyang Wenjun is here or not. What matters is whether the women performing songs and dances are there. If those women had not signed agreements with Ouyang Wenjun or Wenjun Yazhu, or were simply the servant girls purchased by Ouyang Wenjun, I''m afraid even Sima Yingming would have to dig some back to study and see if they could have a "reverse development". "I''m full." Li Luoyang was very muttering. He knew that Sima Yingming''s meal was not delicious. Sure enough, he expected it. It''s better to slip away quickly. Sima Yingming is also very helpless about Li Luoyang''s lack of oil and salt. After all, he also hopes to make money from Li Luoyang. Being a national uncle is indeed a glorious thing, but it is also the target of public criticism. No matter what Sima Yingming is doing, he should not only consider his own and family interests, but also consider the reputation of his queen sister, If what he did was too dirty and exposed, someone might stand up and throw dirty water on his sister and her body. You should know that the saying "it is extremely cold at a high place" is always right. I don''t know how many families are still staring at the throne of the queen. As long as there is a chance, these families will never be soft hearted and will definitely pull down the empress Sima. Cooperation with Li Luoyang is not only because Li Luoyang is worthy of cooperation, but also because there is a Zhou Xiangong and a faint Lin family behind Li Luoyang. So when Li Luoyang left, Sima Yingming didn''t say anything more. He just asked the steward to put the food directly into the lunch box Li Luoyang used to give gifts, "well, you brought it anyway, and then you put it back. Don''t say you gave me something after you walk out the door. I won''t admit it." "Tut Tut, Hou Ye is really an innocent man." "That''s necessary. I represent the uncle''s house. How can the uncle''s house accept other people''s gifts at will? Even some meals must be reciprocated." "Admire, admire!" Li Luoyang arched Sima Yingming''s hand, and then they smiled and said goodbye. "Master, it''s awesome!" "Great what?" On the way of huiwenjun''s elegant building, Xiaohui couldn''t help but say. "If I can have a meal in my uncle''s house, I''ll see some of the tiger''s skin blow!" "No pursuit. How about the next time the master takes you to the palace to eat imperial chef?" "Really?" "Of course! Do you think the master is talking to you? Look down on people!" "OK, I''ll wait. I can have a royal chef. It''s my ancestral grave smoking!" Chapter 383 In this time Wenjun Ya building, Ouyang Wenjun and Yu Er are studying the perfume in their hands. Because this batch of trial products, all indicators are not fixed, so in fact, there is a certain gap in the taste of each bottle of perfume. This difference is very small, it is difficult to separate from nose sniffing, but once the upper body becomes more obvious. For example, after yu''er put it on his neck, it smells like gardenia, while Ouyang Wenjun exudes a faint rose fragrance. The two women were stunned by this magical change. More importantly, the fragrance was really like what Li Luoyang said. It didn''t disappear for a long time. They could still smell it when Li Luoyang came back in the afternoon, so that Li Luoyang mentioned it as soon as he entered the house. "How much is it for a bottle? It will drive all the women in Luoyang crazy." "Now it''s not a matter of how much money, but how much money can''t be bought. I''ve given it away and I don''t have a bottle in my hand." Li Luoyang really lied about this. In fact, he didn''t. There are two bottles hidden in the room, one for Mo Jiao and the other for Zhu Ying of Anning county. Since they all have the perfume of the Lord, of course, they are no more. "There''s no one-off? That''s not, that''s not the bottle in my hand. I can take it out and sell it for a sky high price?" Ouyang Wenjun suddenly got into the eyes of money, which made Li Luoyang feel a little incredible. Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t look like a woman who is short of money. Why? It may not be accurate to say that she is a philistine, But Ouyang Wenjun''s dedication to money is indeed far beyond the scope of normal people, but from Ouyang Wenjun''s own food and clothing expenses, it seems that he can''t see too much spending, which makes Li Luoyang confused. It''s hard to say that Ouyang Wenjun actually belongs to a dragon. He likes to change money into yellow gold and hide it under the bed to sleep well at night? Li Luoyang thinks this possibility should be very small. After all, he has also entered Ouyang Wenjun''s room. There is no place to store gold at all. I really don''t know where Ouyang Wenjun hid all the money. The jade jade on the other side also put the perfume bottle carefully, and made fun of it. What a joke it was, and spent all that useless things, even if there was still a little bit left, that would be very valuable. "If you let those sisters know such a precious thing, I''m afraid you don''t have to get a bottle to make a promise, Li Luoyang will tell him." "What do you mean by looking at me like this?" Li Luoyang noticed the eyes of yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun. He felt a little shivering and couldn''t help asking. "Nothing, I''m just thinking, will you just be cheap in the future, and it doesn''t seem to suffer a loss to marry you." Ouyang Wenjun always looks serious, but Li Luoyang knows that if he believes her, it''s equivalent to believing that the old sow will go up the tree. It''s impossible. "Where''s yu''er, do you want to marry me?" it must be a loss to joke with Ouyang Wenjun, so Li Luoyang shifted her goal to yu''er. In contrast, yu''er has a much shallower face. Even if she is also a veteran, she can''t take it in and out freely in front of Li Luoyang, and even her little face turns red, "Who, who wants to marry you? You think too much." Li Luoyang laughed. Defeating yu''er made him feel very successful and stopped talking nonsense with Ouyang Wenjun. He was too tired these two days. He turned and went to his own West courtyard to have a rest. In the next few days, Li Luoyang didn''t run around any more. He has basically determined the general direction. Now even Li Guo has news. Since Zhou Dong is a master, you don''t have to worry about the safety of Li Guo. Li Luoyang thinks it''s time to settle down. In his previous life, Li Luoyang would find a quiet place to vent himself every once in a while and give himself psychological and physical comfort Have a real relaxation and thorough washing. This kind of emptying and washing is very necessary, especially when the body and mind are tired, it can give people a new feeling, as if the whole person has been reborn. However, in this era, Li Luoyang has not had the opportunity to do it so far. In the past, it was because he was small, and the whole person didn''t have that feeling. Later, since Li cunxiao died, things have emerged one after another. Sometimes it''s not that Li Luoyang wants to find so many things for himself. It''s really that things come one by one, and he has his own plan. The combination of plans and accidents inevitably leads to Li Luoyang being busy for a long time. Now it''s good. The Lin family no longer takes strict care of Lin Luoshui. Li Luoyang has also taken root in Luoyang City. In addition, all his undertakings are formal. Everything seems to have no problem. Finally, it can make him relax for a few days. He is smart. He didn''t go to the farm, but said hello to Ouyang Wenjun and others. Unless Lin Luoshui came, anyone will say He will have a good rest for ten days when he is away. In these ten days, in addition to washing and emptying himself, the only thing left for Li Luoyang is to discuss the plot of the novel with Wu Xinyi. After all, Li Luoyang has not completely written down the book journey to the West. Most of the plots are approximate. Coupled with Wu Xinyi''s magic reform, the story displayed has been greatly different from the original , it can only be said that the direction of Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples has not gone to the East, but still all the way to the West. Even such a magic revised journey to the West still caused a great sensation in Wuzhou. From dignitaries to traffickers and pawns, almost everyone is discussing this book. The news of the 10th day, which is issued every ten days, has become a hot commodity, and the sales have gone up all the way, far exceeding Zhou Lin''s expectations. Because of the sharp increase in sales, it also leads to the growth of advertising effect. Nowadays, those who do business in Luoyang don''t know that if they want to do well in advertising and sales, they must find the shopkeeper of ten days news to buy an insert. As long as they can put that insert on and it''s genuine, the business will change immediately. It''s absolutely immediate. Only a few people know that the real owner behind the ten days news is actually Li Luoyang. Most businessmen still find Zhou Lin''s head and drive him forward one by one. After that, they almost don''t give Zhou Lin time to eat. It really makes Zhou Lin fully enjoy a "happy busy life". In the end, Zhou Lin couldn''t afford this happiness and took refuge in the farm outside the city. Chapter 384 Although Emperor Wu wantonly built the eastern capital Luoyang after he ascended the throne, the imperial court did not directly move to the eastern capital Luoyang. The eastern capital has always been the eastern capital, which has not changed until now. After hundreds of years of stability, the Wu Zhou Dynasty gradually began to appear the cycle of previous dynasties, first of all, the gradual prosperity of foreign nationalities in the north. When the nomads have no stability in the Central Plains, they are often turbulent. This turbulence will do more harm to the nomads. Once the heroes in the Central Plains rise, the leaders of the people''s husbands will turn their eyes to the nomads, not only plundering their wealth, but also plundering their population. Only when the Central Plains is unified, the nomads can cultivate their students and raise their interests. Generally, after about one or two hundred years, these nomads will accumulate a certain base population. It''s like a creature called lemmings, but when the number of races reaches a critical point, a signal begins to appear within the population. For lemmings, they simply start to migrate and move towards the sea. That''s because the grassland they reproduce is no longer enough to carry their huge number. Therefore, driven by instinct, the whole population moves towards the sea. If the sea is dry, Then it is really possible for them to rush across the sea to another continent for development. Unfortunately, the sea will never dry up, so it is doomed that these migratory lemmings will either die on the road of migration or fall into the deep sea and be buried in the belly of the fish. No matter what the final result is, the problem of the number of lemmings is always solved. In fact, the nomads in the north of the central plains are the same. They have no farming skills. The consumption of cattle, sheep and horses on the grassland is very terrible. The endless grassland looks very vast, but the number of people who can really feed is very limited. Just like the code locked in the gene, when the population base of nomads reaches a certain level, some powerful characters often appear, just like the leading and strong part of lemmings. These core characters often lead the tribe to migrate to the south. Their initial goal is very clear, that is, to loot and plunder. In the final analysis, they are also like lemmings, for the right to survive. If the dynasty ruling the Central Plains can keep the internal iron plate, the impact from the north is often just a simple consumption in quantity. After a large number of people are consumed, the nomads will be honest. After all, when the population is reduced to the point that the grassland can carry, everyone can feed on cattle, sheep and horses, No one would want to die. However, just like the current Wu and Zhou dynasties, there are not only nomads in the north, but also problems within themselves. After hundreds of years of peaceful life, there are very few generals who can really fight in the court. If you are a general from 30 to 40, there is only Zhou Xiangong who can be transferred freely in the whole court. It''s not that there were no generals in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, but there were too few wars in recent decades. If a general did not have enough war experience, he would be a general on paper at most and could not become a famous general. That''s why the imperial court has always attached great importance to Zhou Xiangong. At present, only Zhou Xiangong, a unique seedling, has been cultivated, Since he is about to grow into a towering tree, it would be a huge waste if he died so early. Many people in the imperial court did put forward their own views on Zhou Xiangong''s defeat in the North Great Wall, but no matter how many memorials to impeach Zhou Xiangong were suppressed, probably because the real high-level officials of the imperial court knew that the defeat itself was a play, because it was a failure negotiated between the Imperial court and Zhou Xiangong, The purpose is only to smoothly let Zhou Xiangong come down from the Great Wall in the north and first solve the Manichaeism unrest in the south of the Yangtze River. Manichaeism, which did not show mountains and dew at the beginning, developed along a very special route after having fangla, a wise leader. He started from the lowest people and infiltrated into local forces silently. When families joined Manichaeism and became followers, Even some local officials dare not report after discovering some adverse signs, probably because they are still restricted by their own families. How many people can really destroy their relatives? In this way, when the high-level found that Manichaeism had been a little over, the best time had been missed. Manichaeiss began to crazy develop their power, use their followers to attack various imperial institutions, not only capture the Yamen in the shortest time, but also directly attract those believers in the army, As a result, they successfully obtained the equipment and mastered a considerable part of the army. This is also a consequence of the government soldier system starting from Li Tang. The core of the government soldier system is that there is no connection between generals and soldiers. The leader is a general, but he may not know what kind of army he will lead before he goes to war. The real elite soldiers are hidden in ordinary people''s homes. When there is no war, they are farmers, handicraftsmen, and even scholars. However, when the imperial court needs them, they will arm themselves and respond to the imperial court''s call to become national soldiers. The original system is good, but the problem lies in the Manichaeism system. Many soldiers were not wary of Manichaeism at first. After all, a religion is often positive and positive at the beginning. There are not so many things that make people feel disgusted, so it is easy to be accepted. Only when people are deeply trapped will their thoughts slowly begin to change. In fact, this change is the process of brainwashing. As long as a person with weak willpower is brainwashed, the whole person''s thinking ability will often be deprived. The government soldiers may have strong combat effectiveness, but they may not all have firm willpower and a clear view of right and wrong. In short, they will be easily persuaded by some theory and eventually fall deeply into it if they read less books. After ordinary people become manichaeiss, they are only cannon fodder, victims and nourishment, but those well-trained government soldiers are selected and allocated by the high-level manichaeiss, constantly "re educate" these government soldiers, deepen their "religious understanding", and finally become the core of the whole Manichaeism combat effectiveness, It is also the most terrible part. Now the court of Wu Zhou Dynasty has to face not an ordinary Manichaeism, but an elite army armed to the teeth. Chapter 385 Sima Yingming is not only a wonderful man, but also a believer. Since he promised Li Luoyang to send perfume to the palace, he did not delay at all. He took a carriage out early in the morning on the second day. Of course, his guard was also indispensable. After all, even in the official year, there might be a robbery. People are poor and their lives are cheap. In order to survive, what people can do. Sima Yingming''s guard scale is not very large, that is, 20 cavalry. This is a rule given by the imperial court. As a marquis, he can only have 20 cavalry guards. Of course, the number of servants is not counted in theory, as long as you can afford it as the head of household. But in fact, no one will raise a group of people who are good at fighting as servants. On the one hand, this behavior is easy to be detected by the six doors. If you don''t pay attention, it may be regarded as "conspiracy". The more famous families or individuals pay attention to this, after all, if you don''t pay attention, you may encounter a cold arrow in the dark. On the other hand, those who are good at fighting often don''t do anything else. They rest and keep their state every day except practicing martial arts. When there is no battle, these people are completely raised for nothing, because they are working hard for money. If the owner gives less money, it is possible for the people below to move to fight against the owner one day. So normally, there may be many servants in a family, but no one will do such taboo things as gathering a large number of martial arts as servants. Maybe in those places in the countryside, laocai will do such things, but what kind of experts can laocai find in the countryside, unless it is a place with natural folk customs, Otherwise, most people would rather farm than practice martial arts. After all, it is difficult to fill their stomachs. More importantly, a person often needs to feed a family, which is related to their stomachs. Sometimes martial arts are not important. Sima Yingming''s twenty guards were given by the imperial court. They were prepared by the imperial court and paid by the imperial court. Of course, the martial arts of these guards are not that high. They can only be said to be better than ordinary government soldiers, but if you want to say one-to-one, they can''t be compared with Xiaohui''s six door Eagle dog. Twenty guards ride horses and are fully armed. This lineup is not uncommon for those who go out and live in Luoyang. After all, it is the east capital, and the powerful people''s Congress is all. Of course, Sima Yingming, such an exquisite childe, will not take the war horse. There is a carriage of Sima family, which is comfortably arranged. There are all kinds of materials needed for survival. In winter, there can be a charcoal stove in the carriage, in summer, there can be ice cubes, and there is a little maid waiting with the carriage. It was really comfortable that day. The carriage and guard went out of the door and went all the way to Chang''an along the official road. When Luoyang city had disappeared at the end of sight and even the guards on the head of the city could not see such a convoy, Sima Yingming''s convoy suddenly stopped by the side of the road. "Oh, it''s getting dark. Let''s have a rest here and camp!" The guards and servants are forty or fifty people. Now it''s just past noon. Sima Yingming is going to camp. If he really goes to Chang''an city at this speed, he doesn''t know how long it will take. No one reacted strangely to Sima Yingming''s strange order from top to bottom, as if it were a matter of course. The sun began to sink in the West. Most of the time, Sima Yingming didn''t appear in the carriage. Anyway, there was everything in the carriage and a lovely little maid. Sima Yingming didn''t get out of the car for dinner, but the kind of light and frail little maid took it to Sima Yingming''s car to enjoy. After another hour, it was dark. The guards were busy when they assigned the night watch work. The servants also had their own things to do. No one found a dark shadow approaching the carriage quickly under the cover of the dark light and stopped under the window for a moment, The window opened a gap, and then the figure got into the window as if it had no bones. When the window moved again, the time had passed for a full hour. It was impossible for people outside the carriage to know what had happened inside. Even no one seemed to pay attention to the process of the dark shadow entering and leaving the carriage. "Let''s go. Let''s work hard today. If we don''t rest for a day, I will reward you with silver!" The next day, just after dawn, Sima Yingming''s voice suddenly rang out in the camp. It seems that he must have had a good rest last night. Many guards caught a glimpse of the little maid. They couldn''t help thinking that the nobles would enjoy life. There was such a girl to relieve their boredom when they went out. The Marquis really puzzled when he got up so early. "Are you going to walk all day today?" "What can we do? What do you say and what do we do? Anyway, when you reward silver, you are very generous. When you come back from Chang''an, you can go and have two more drinks." Most of Sima Yingming''s guards are old people, but there are also rotation times. Like the young sergeant who just spoke, he was not with Sima Yingming some time ago. His father was old and had to retire before he let his youngest son of the family take over the fat shortage. Isn''t he a fat man? The Marquis of the uncle''s family won''t go to the battlefield all his life. When such people guard, it''s safer than anything. Isn''t even Zhou Xiangong defeated? Who can guarantee that the people around you will save their lives when you lose the war? However, Sima Yingming is different. The big deal is to help him become a dog leg. When he is at his worst, he meets mountain bandits. The soldiers are not afraid of these bandits. Twenty people flock together with sophisticated equipment. Killing such people is like cutting vegetables and melons. The only possibility is to meet a green man. The heroes of the green forest in this era are difficult to deal with, especially those who have names in the green forest. Their martial arts are very high. More than a dozen ordinary people are not opponents at all. But it''s not so easy to meet a green forest expert. First of all, people themselves are not cabbage on the side of the road, and they don''t know the people in that circle. How can there be intersection? Besides, the uncle''s residence has a good reputation both in the imperial court and among the people. After all, the queen is a real mother in the world. Even people in the green forest admit this. If you don''t give face to the uncle''s residence, you should also give face to the queen. If anyone dares to move the uncle''s residence, once the imperial court gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. Chapter 386 For these reasons, it''s a good job to be a guard in the uncle''s residence. People don''t need money and are generous to the people below. Just attack these two points. Even if the little Marquis has any strange requirements or orders, everyone can accept them. So Sima Yingming suddenly asked for an "urgent March" today. The guards did not show any dissatisfaction except crying bitterly in their hearts. Because of Sima Yingming''s order, everyone acted quickly. After the materials were sorted out, they all set out. Sima Yingming naturally sat in his carriage, and his little maid, who attracted the hearts of men outside, also sat opposite Sima Yingming. There was no sense of servants, even the eyes revealed in his good-looking eyes, With a kind of fierce. "I have said, don''t stare at me like this. Although you are sent by your sister, don''t forget that my last name is Sima." "My name is Sima, too." The little maid did not relax because of the funny expressions on Sima Yingming''s face. The whole delicate face was full of solemnity. Sima Yingming was very helpless because of her reaction. She rolled back and forth on the thick carpet on the ground of the carriage like a child and said repeatedly: "No, I don''t. how can my sister arrange such a boring person as you to follow me? If you want to be around, it''s better to invite a Kabuki in Wenjun''s elegant building. Life won''t be so boring!" "Wenjun Yazhu has a problem. I didn''t say that?" The little maid''s eyes opened and closed, and there was a flow of essence. This is a strange phenomenon that will appear only after she has practiced martial arts to a certain extent. From this, it seems that the little maid is not an ordinary person at all, but an accomplished master. It''s not an accident. After all, as a descendant, Sima Yingming shouldn''t have one or two real experts around him, but It is a little maid that is the last wall around Sima Yingming. I''m afraid few people can think of this. "Wenjun''s elegant building has a problem? What does this have to do with me? I''m just a childe with a title, isn''t it? Even if Wenjun''s elegant building has a problem, don''t all the Kabuki in it have a problem? Or do you think even Li Luoyang has a problem?" "Li Luoyang naturally has no problem." the little maid frowned. "His context is very clear, and he is very conspicuous. People who really hide in the dark will not be like him." "Well, fortunately, you said so, otherwise I don''t know if those perfumes will be poisonous. If I harm my elder sister and brother-in-law, then will Sima Ying be the sinner of the whole Wu Zhou Dynasty?" "It''s natural that the imperial doctor will test whether there is poison at that time, but Li Luoyang always wants to take advantage of his relationship, and he''s not a good man." "Oh, that''s what you said. Give me back the toilet water? I saw you secretly use it last night. You gave someone else a bottle. Those classes are mine. Have you agreed with me?" "My mother said, I can use as long as it''s yours. I don''t need your consent or instructions. The only thing I need to guarantee is your life. Have you forgotten?" "Oh, my sister, why did she get me a white eyed wolf?" Sima Yingming screamed twice. Seeing that the little maid ignored him, he felt a little boring and sat up, "Qingqing, why don''t we play games?" It turned out that the name of the little maid was quite pleasant to hear. It was actually called "Qingqing". However, I don''t know whether it was the name given to others by Sima Yingming, a dandy, or it was originally called Qingqing. "No, you want to take advantage of me in all your games. Sorry, I won''t do it!" "Oh, you''re so old and boring. I''m going to find a Kabuki. When I get to Chang''an City, I must go to Liuyun building and find a group of Kabuki to spend the night with me!" Sima Yingming began to spill again. Fortunately, he kept his voice low from beginning to end. Coupled with the good sound insulation effect of the carriage, people outside couldn''t hear him. "If you sit in the carriage honestly and arrive at Chang''an city one day earlier, you will suffer one day less!" Although Qingqing is very cold, she is still a little girl after all. Sima Yingming is also a young man with outstanding appearance. Even if she doesn''t look at the birth of others, the mutual attraction between the opposite sex also makes Qingqing change secretly. At this moment, she was already a little nervous. There was a little looseness in her cold look, which was seen by Sima Yingming. Sima Yingming has extremely rich experience in men and women. Even Li Luoyang, who is a man for two generations, may not be his opponent. A vicious little girl like Qingqing is because She is the empress''s person, so Sima Yingming has to worry about it. Otherwise, she would have been taken down by him, and she is still willing. I''m afraid those people outside the carriage don''t know why Sima Yingming wants to go crazy. It''s just because he wants to enjoy life after arriving in Chang''an early. I don''t know whether the Chang''an nightlife in Shanghai without xianliangye is still in line with Sima Yingming''s appetite. Sima Yingming didn''t tell Li Luoyang about his departure from Luoyang. Of course, it''s not necessary. Li Luoyang is not someone else''s superior. In Lin''s family, Lin Wan Jin and Lin Luo Shui have been going crazy for two days because of the perfume Li Luoyang sent. Lin Wanjin used to be regarded as a woman, but since she got the perfume, she has also become fond of dressing up. She has perfumed herself, feeling all over her body and fragrant, and she began to dress up herself with excitement. But after so many years of being a female man, Lin Wanjin felt that she was rusty in maintenance and makeup. Well, in fact, according to Lin Luoshui, Lin Wanjin is not familiar with this at all. Why is she unfamiliar? So everything has to start from the beginning. The woman doesn''t even have basic cosmetics. Lin Luoshui doesn''t mind her cousin using her own, but Lin Wanjin doesn''t like it. She dragged Lin Luoshui around several of the most expensive shops in Luoyang City for a day and collected all the things she should buy. It''s not enough to have a material foundation alone. It''s not easy to teach Lin Luo sailors how to operate. Just some basic actions make Lin Luoshui teach about to cry and scold Lin Wanjin as a fool. Lin Wanjin, who was scolded, was shameless. After two or three days, Lin Wanjin finally got started, because women''s instincts were playing a role. "It''s amazing. How can I feel younger and more beautiful?" In Lin Luoshui''s room, Lin Wanjin was dressed up in all kinds of flowers, fragrant all over, and spinning in front of the huge mirror. "Sister, I''ll find Li Luoyang!" Chapter 387 Lin Luoshui didn''t pull Lin Wanjin. He could only watch his back disappear in the middle of walking. "This girl, when can you change her character?" Lin Luo Shuiguang thought of Lin Wanjin''s impulse, but ignored why Lin Wanjin went to Li Luoyang. In fact, I''m afraid even Lin Wanjin doesn''t understand this. It''s not very mysterious to say. After being a female man for almost a lifetime, how many real friends does Lin Wanjin have? The kind of reckless man she disdains to know and will not know, and ordinary women have no common language with Lin Wanjin. A person always needs friends all his life, even if it is a proud girl or a female man. For Lin Wanjin, Lin Luoshui is just an idol in her heart and a family member, but she can''t be regarded as her friend. In her subconscious mind, the only person who really is her friend may be Li Luoyang so far. "Wow, you''re getting married!" Seeing Lin Wanjin rushing in like a gust of wind, Li Luoyang was really shocked. He had just had lunch and was sitting on the recliner to eat - well, this behavior is too old-fashioned, but who made him get used to it for decades. After lunch, he lay fascinated and confused for a while, and the whole person will be refreshed in the afternoon. Because of his ignorance, Li Luoyang forgot to disguise his age and tone. What he said seemed a little out of line. Fortunately, Lin Wanjin himself was in an abnormal state, so he didn''t find anything wrong in Li Luoyang''s words. "What? Why, I can''t dress like this!" "No, I just smell something. Is it the perfume I sent?" "You have a conscience and a little eyesight. Hum, you are allowed to go home for the new year this year. I''ll go first!" Although she heard the affirmation she wanted from Li Luoyang, Lin Wanjin has a man''s heart after all. It''s really not in her nature to let her dress up so brightly and show off outside. Even if there are not many people in Li Luoyang''s small yard - well, there are seven or eight pairs of eyes watching at the moment. Lin Wanjin is one of the few regular visitors in the yard, It''s normal to attract attention. "Is that woman crazy?" Wu Xinyi just heard Lin Wanjin''s news, but she didn''t come out. She didn''t deal with Lin Wanjin very well. It may be because people of the same sex repel each other, or because there are conflicts in everyone''s character. After all, they are women, know martial arts and have some green forest habits. However, Wu Xinyi doesn''t think she has the habit of green forest. The family style of the Wu family does not allow her children to have the habit of green forest. After all, in the eyes of many people, green forest represents chaos and is not something tall. "People are just more women. How can I not use your perfume when I say it?" "Wu Xinyi?" stood by the window of the two building, and his eyes were swept over Li Luoyang. "Can''t you sell at least two thousand dollars of perfume?" "That''s now. If you stay until next year or a few more years, three or five thousand Liang won''t be a problem." Li Luoyang waved lazily. He thought he didn''t lie. When the wind came from Chang''an City, someone would come to look for it. It''s not a matter to ask for a bottle of ten thousand gold. The upper line will work the lower level. People who will come will always do what they like, And Li Luoyang believes that as long as women are few, they can resist the effect of perfume. "I can''t wait that long, or if I return the perfume to you, you first give me one thousand and two hundred?" "Huh?" When Wu Xinyi said this, Li Luoyang''s mind finally woke up, "why do you suddenly want money so much? You''re not like this as usual." "Recently, there has been a disaster in my hometown. Life on the mountain is very hard. Maybe at the beginning of next spring, there will be children on the mountain who can''t eat enough." "And this kind of thing, I''ll tell you." "No, I''ll come down." When the voice fell, Wu Xinyi jumped up from the second floor window, put her toes on the ground, and her body shook gently. The man stood firmly in front of Li Luoyang. After they met face to face, Li Luoyang clearly saw the deep sadness in Wu Xinyi''s eyes. "What happened?" "You know our Wu family is on Baiyun Mountain." "Well, although I don''t know the specific location of Baiyun Mountain, that''s not the point. Continue." "Recently, there was a fire in my hometown. In addition, there was no heavy rain for three months, so the food crops there were basically destroyed. It was better on Baiyun Mountain, but the people around Baiyun Mountain have begun to migrate. They have no choice. If they don''t go, they will starve to death." "So it is." Li Luoyang frowned. He understood Wu Xinyi''s meaning. Although the disaster suffered by the Wu family on Baiyun Mountain is not serious, even the Wu family, which has been independent for hundreds of years, can not be completely disconnected from the outside world. The operation of the whole Wu family must be inseparable from the people living around. At any time and anywhere in China, ordinary people are the cornerstone of society. Without these ordinary people, the so-called superstructure is empty talk and can not be stable at all. "In my impression, it seems that such a thing has never happened. Even my father is at a loss." "So you even sell perfume?" "Well, I know this gift is very valuable, but it can only be handled very badly in extraordinary times. If you can buy it, I don''t have to ask someone to sell it." "Well," Li Luoyang thought. He didn''t intend to give Wu Xinyi the money directly, because he understood Wu Xinyi''s temperament. This woman is proud of her excellence since childhood. For a proud woman, if you want to directly overwhelm her with your own strength, the result may be counterproductive. "Three thousand taels of silver. I''ll buy it at the price of a year later." "Good!" For Wu Xinyi, this "good" word is very difficult, because she knows that even if the bottle of perfume in the future will rise in price, that is also possible, she knows that Li Luoyang is not actually not bad money, all aspects of the business are spreading, Li Luoyang is actually worse than her. But she can''t watch her family eat enough. Besides her martial arts, what will she do? Three thousand taels of silver can buy at least one year''s rations for the Wu family. Wu Xinyi thinks so. "But don''t give me that perfume for the time being." "Why?" Wu Xinyi asked reluctantly with a slight pick in her eyebrows. "Because I want to leave it for my girl. It''s out of print, but it won''t be available in the future. If someone offers me a high price in my hands, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Chapter 388 What Li Luoyang said was really reasonable, but Wu Xinyi''s face turned red. She spat and almost scrapped the agreement they had just reached. Isn''t it? If you leave Li Luoyang to your daughter, why should you leave it to Wu Xinyi? Isn''t this a hint? Wu Xinyi is a woman no matter how good her martial arts are, and women are far more sensitive than men in some aspects. "What are you doing?" "Nothing." Wu Xinyi lowered her head to prevent Li Luoyang from seeing her hot cheekbones and whispered, "when will you give me the money?" "Later, I''ll go and get the money. Perfume will not be given to me. Take care of it. Oh, mine!" "OK!" Wu Xinyi doesn''t know that Li Luoyang can''t get 3000 liang of silver. He has to find someone, such as Zhou Lin. "Miss Wu''s family is so badly affected." "No, not even perfume." "Three thousand and two hundred silver, sell it to me." Zhou Lin is a big and tall man. But he has a heart. He also looks at Li Luoyang''s perfume and knows what''s worth. But it''s a shame that Li Luoyang has never considered his feelings. So a run on Li Luoyang at the moment is a small revenge. "Are you sure?" "Forget it, I don''t even have a wife, let alone have a daughter in the future." Zhou Lin is also a mouth flower. He has long been used to a person''s life. In fact, occasionally he will find a place to comfort himself. Li Luoyang sees through but doesn''t tell. After all, from the perspective of age, it''s not the time for him to care about these things. "Three thousand liang of silver. I''ve given it to you. Now I''m poor again." Zhou Lin took out a 3000 Liang silver note from the room and handed it to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang stood in place and was stunned for a while. "Why, don''t you want to or are you going to write me a debit note?" "I won''t write you a debit note." Li Luoyang came back and collected the silver ticket. Then he said, "just now I was just wondering if Wu Xinyi imagined the problem too simple." "What''s the problem?" "The problem of famine. I don''t know where Baiyun Mountain is, but where has suffered a serious drought recently? Should we be able to find it?" "Do you want to help secretly? Good boy, I already know how to please women." "I don''t mean that. I''m just saying, what can 3000 Liang silver do for the disaster area? Can''t the Wu family give 3000 Liang silver?" "Three thousand taels of silver for a family shouldn''t be a lot?" Zhou Lin''s thoughts also began to go deep, vaguely knowing what Li Luoyang was worried about. "Grain and silver can be exchanged and settled at ordinary times. I''m afraid grain will be far more expensive than silver in places with famine." "Do you mean we buy food and send it?" Zhou Lin scratched his head and pressed his temple. "Send it? The current grain market here is two liang silver and one stone rice. Three thousand Liang silver can only buy 1500 stone grain." (the environment in the book sets one stone rice as 100 Jin) Li Luoyang kept converting in his mind that one stone of rice is basically enough for a young man in three months these days, that is to say, even if he can buy 1500 stones of grain, he can only feed two thousand people, or let three or four thousand people not starve to death in two or three months. "But this is wrong, because we still have to find a way to transport so much grain. If the distance is more than a thousand miles, it will consume more grain just to transport 1500 stone grain." What Li Luoyang said is what Wu Xinyi really didn''t consider. Three thousand taels of silver is quite a lot. You can really buy a lot of grain where the grain price is normal, but transporting grain itself is a very troublesome thing. These days, there are no fully enclosed carriages, no large trucks that can pull 20 tons at a time, and no highways that can run 120 yards. When shipping is not available, land transportation of grain basically depends on human and animal resources, and human and animal transportation itself needs to consume a large amount of grain. This is why it is always emphasized in the art of war that the three armed forces should go first without moving food and grass. And if there is a famine in a place, the problem comes. Food support is certainly needed in the most core areas of famine, but because the level of famine will radiate from the core area to the surrounding areas in all directions, there will also be famine around, and people who can''t fill their stomachs will begin to flow. This kind of personnel flow is both orderly and disorderly. Order means that they will certainly forget the flow in places with light drought or in places with big cities. Disorder means that when the famine reaches a certain degree, the victims will be as terrible as locusts and can eat up any food that appears in their sight. In this case, a place that could have continued will be destroyed quickly, and the hungry people who lose food again will become more crazy. Therefore, in ancient times, the imperial court was very sensitive to disaster relief, and disasters often occurred. The biggest reason was not that the imperial court did not send food to the disaster area, but that it was blocked or even consumed by various natural and man-made disasters in the process of transportation. Even the relief grain delivered by the imperial court can not be guaranteed to be 100% sent to the disaster area. Li Luoyang doesn''t think that relying on them and 3000 Liang silver can solve the problem. To be honest, in his opinion, the disaster that 3000 Liang silver can solve is not called disaster at all. "Why?" When Li Luoyang and Zhou Lin find Wu Xinyi and discuss the famine in Baiyun Mountain with her, Wu Xinyi turns white. As a woman, she really didn''t think so much, but she simply thought that the grain purchased with 3000 Liang silver was enough for the family of Baiyun Mountain to support until the middle of next year, and even help the people around Baiyun Mountain. However, according to Li Luoyang''s current analysis, if the famine is already very serious, let alone 3000 Liang, even 30000 Liang and 300000 liang of silver, I''m afraid it can''t solve the problem. "What should I do?" After bowing down for a moment, Wu Xinyi looked pitifully at Li Luoyang. Perhaps she had already subconsciously regarded Li Luoyang as an omnipotent person, even if Li Luoyang was actually a child. "I still need to think about this. The point now is that we don''t know how much the famine in your family has been. Does the imperial court know?" "How can we find out?" Wu Xinyi asked again. She seemed to have lost her ability to think. Although the news was sent to her a few days ago, she didn''t think so deeply at that time, and she didn''t have the eagerness at this moment. "I''ll find Xiao Hui and ask him to find out now." Chapter 389 Li Luoyang couldn''t bear to look at Wu Xinyi, but he just stood up and Zhou Lin stood up, "forget it, you''ll accompany Miss Wu first. She''s our baby now. I can''t have an accident. I''ll find Xiao Hui!" "Can''t you cry? Cry in front of a child like me?" Seeing Wu Xinyi''s sad appearance, Li Luoyang really didn''t know how to comfort. After all, he didn''t learn how to coax girls from the second half of his previous life to the first few years of his life. Maybe he learned in the first half of his last life, but when he became famous, he had forgotten these meaningless abilities. After all, he had too many things to do at that time. The more important reason was that the girls around him didn''t need him to coax at that time, and most of them took the initiative to coax him. Therefore, Li Luoyang''s skill in coaxing girls must be crooked, and the result is that he doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, Wu Xinyi really cried. "Oh, you''re crying. What should I do? I''ll call yu''er." When seeing Wu Xinyi''s crystal tears falling down one by one, Li Luoyang was completely flustered. He didn''t know what to do. The only thing he could think of was to run away. As a man, it must be a coward to think of running away, but at this point, Li Luoyang really has no other choice. He doesn''t want to run, but what can he do if he doesn''t run? Let him persuade Wu Xinyi not to cry. He doesn''t know where to start. Fortunately, Wu Xinyi didn''t completely cry and fainted. When Li Luoyang said this, she stopped crying and grabbed Li Luoyang''s ear like lightning. "I''ll go, hurt, let go, let go!" Li Luoyang just wanted to flash, and his body was ready to flash, but he couldn''t flash in the end, which also shows that there is still a big gap between him and Wu Xinyi in martial arts. But now it''s really not the time to investigate who has high or low martial arts. Her ears are still in Wu Xinyi''s hands. "What''s wrong with this? It''s always pulling people''s ears? This Kung Fu is ancestral." thinking that later generations of women seem to be good at this Kung Fu, Li Luoyang can''t help but feel sick. But now he''s completely sober and knows that if he talks more, he may suffer. "Deserved it!" Wu Xinyi also calmed down and found that her behavior was indeed not elegant. Although she had a good relationship with Li Luoyang, how different was such behavior from flirting between husband and wife? In the past, Wu Xinyi may not care too much. With the deepening of her "writing" career, she has a considerable understanding of a person''s character, behavior and possible stories. In Wu Xinyi''s mind, there is a huge gap between her and Li Luoyang. This gap is not because of identity, status, wealth and martial arts, but because of the gap in age, even in generations. Although I don''t know why, in Wu Xinyi''s impression, her father has great respect for Li Luoyang. Although Wu Xinyi couldn''t find the reason why her father respected Li Luoyang, she knew her father. She must have done so for a reason. However, because of Wu Xinyi''s pride, she couldn''t accept her father''s respect for a child who had never met and seemed to have made no achievements at that time, So at the beginning, Wu Xinyi resisted her own task. With the deepening of their contact, her impression of Li Luoyang is gradually changing, and she also begins to admit that Li Luoyang is indeed an indomitable little man. At least since Wu Xinyi began to contact Li Luoyang, she has witnessed Li Luoyang achieve many goals that adults are difficult to achieve, and some things Wu Xinyi didn''t even think about in the past. However, what Wu Xinyi can''t forget is the age gap, so even if some feelings grow slowly in the invisible heart, they are covered up by layers of reason. "Master, I''m coming." Xiao Hui''s voice appeared in time, breaking the embarrassment between Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang. However, people with a clear eye could see that the atmosphere between them was somewhat abnormal. Zhou Lin glanced at his mouth and said, "this is a quarrel?" "What''s the quarrel? Xiao Hui, you came just in time. How''s it going? Have you heard any useful news?" "Master, there''s no need to inquire about this. I heard earlier that Hedong road?" "Yes, Hedong road." Wu Xinyi nodded. Although Xiao Hui has the identity of six doors, according to the rules, he is also Li Luoyang''s disciple. He must fall into Li Luoyang''s hands in his life, so he is not an outsider, so Wu Xinyi admitted it generously. "It turns out that Wu Xinyi''s home is in Hedong road." Li Luoyang thought with his chin. In fact, there is nothing superfluous about Hedong road. There is only one thing to say, that is, there is a place called Taiyuan mansion in Hedong Road, which used to be the birthplace of the Li family. For a moment, Li Luoyang can only think of this. After all, he doesn''t know much about the geography and Humanities of this era, or he doesn''t have time to learn at all. "I really know this." Xiaohui was relieved when he was sure that the place he said was Hedong road. "I thought you were saying that other places were also affected." "Don''t talk nonsense. How much do you know? What''s the imperial court''s plan?" These days, the officials in the imperial court decided that ordinary people are not qualified to know at all, that is, Luoyang City, a special city, lives with too many dignitaries and dignitaries, so there are always various channels for news to be sent out. The families and servants of those dignitaries and dignitaries can''t control their mouths, so there are rumors in the market. As for Xiao Hui, he is also the official staff of six doors. Because of work needs, the people of six doors also know some trends in the imperial court. Famine does not involve the work of six doors, but there will be many follow-up things that may happen in the event of famine. If the hungry people make trouble because they are hungry, it doesn''t need six doors, but what if some dignitaries use the hungry people to achieve their ulterior purpose? What if there were officials who filled their pockets in the process of disaster relief? Such a thing is not only possible, but also very likely to happen. Up to now, liumen has already formed a habit. Where natural and man-made disasters occur, their eyes will turn to where. "The imperial court had received a memorial from Hedong road two months ago, but the disaster was not particularly obvious at that time. In fact, the drought at the beginning was not enough to require the imperial court to use relief, but then there were mountain fires in several places, and even after a county was swallowed by mountain fires, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse." "The mountain fire is so fierce?" Mountain fire is also forest fire, but it is difficult for Li Luoyang to connect forest fire with famine. Chapter 390 The reason why the mountain fire will do great harm to the people living around the Wu family is closely related to the backward productivity at this time. After all, there are neither reinforced concrete buildings nor various advanced fire-fighting means in this era. When people find a mountain fire, they either feel that they are far away from themselves and can ignore it, or they simply and roughly cut down in the direction where the mountain fire may erode, clean up an isolation zone and control the mountain fire in a range. In fact, this method of cutting down and clearing the isolation zone is still effective even in the 21st century. After all, burning a forest area is not necessarily a bad thing. As long as there are no casualties, the burned forest area can be restored soon, which itself is the survival way of nature. However, if there are many trees and few people in a settlement, when the high wind and the fire, the fire will soon spread to the town. Sparsely populated means that there is no ability to control the fire. Once the fire enters the living area, the next things cannot be controlled. There is a small county at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. There are few people at ordinary times, but because it is close to the official road and dry and rainy all year round, the imperial court takes this county as the official warehouse for grain storage in the area of Taiyuan government. The official warehouse system has been perfected long ago in China. As a typical agricultural civilization, China''s thousands of years of history has always revolved around grain. Food is the most important thing for the people. As a nation with rich experience in unified management, the Chinese have long understood that whoever controls food controls the people, because the most basic requirement of the people is to be able to fill their stomachs. Compared with the vast territory, China''s traffic situation has not been completely solved until the 1920s of the 21st century, when the high-speed railway is fully rolled out. Only when you can reach any city in the territory in one day can you have a satisfactory score in the answer sheet of traffic capacity. Before that, transportation and transportation had always been an indelible pain in the hearts of the rulers of this ancient country. Grain is not only an inconvenient material for transportation, but also an essential material for life, so it is necessary to build official warehouses in various regions. This kind of official granary is different from the granary of local Yamen. The granaries of local yamen exist as a part of tax. After all, in this era, most of the taxes collected by the imperial court are agricultural taxes. Farmers are not willing to exchange their food for money with merchants and pay taxes after suffering a loss. They prefer to pay taxes directly with food, and the Yamen must accept these "taxes" and store or transport them away at the same time. If the grain collected by the Yamen in each place should be escorted to the granary of the Imperial City, it is undoubtedly a crazy behavior. I''m afraid the food consumed by escorting these "taxes" alone is not enough. However, the imperial court will not let those "taxes" always be stored in the granary of the local yamen, which is easy to breed corruption and lead to serious problems. At the same time, it is not conducive to centralization of power. After all, it is reasonable that food should still be in the hands of the top leaders. In this way, it is of great significance to build official warehouses directly managed by the imperial court in appropriate places. First of all, the ownership and management of Guancang are owned by the imperial court and have nothing to do with local officials. The officials and servants of Guancang are "directly under the imperial court", do not deal with local officials and personnel, and are only responsible to their superiors. In this way, the "collusion" between official warehouse officials and local officials is avoided to the greatest extent, and the possibility of corruption is reduced. The second meaning of the existence of official warehouses is to stabilize grain prices. In a sense, they are like reservoirs. When the grain price is low, that is, when it is "waterlogged", a large number of official warehouses bring grain into the grain at a slightly higher price and store it, which plays a role of "absorbing flood" to avoid low grain hurting farmers. If there is a grain harvest failure and the grain price soars, this is the "drought". At this time, the official warehouse sells the stored grain at a slightly lower price than the market price, which plays a role in calming the grain price and avoiding too many people who don''t have enough to eat. This role in stabilizing grain prices is only part of the function of official warehouses. As the granary under the direct control of the imperial court, the official granary also has the responsibility of relief. When there is a food shortage or disaster, the imperial court can order the local official granary to participate in the disaster relief. Whether to open the granary directly or boil the food into porridge for the hungry people to drink and hang their lives depends on the imperial court''s order or the situation at that time. If there is only drought in Baiyun Mountain, the disaster will not be serious enough if there is an official warehouse. At least it can be alleviated. In addition, with the gradual relief means of the imperial court, after all, there will be no problems in the system and scheme for a ruling institution that has existed for hundreds of years. It can make this system work normally. If there is a problem, It''s just because there''s something wrong with a link or someone in some links of the system. But the sudden mountain fire made the largest official warehouse of Taiyuan government disappear. "No?" Li Luoyang can''t believe that an official warehouse that has existed for decades and hundreds of years can''t face a fire. It''s very waiting. However, he didn''t continue to be surprised. He soon understood why Xiao Hui knew about it and why he should report it in the six doors? Obviously, the real natural disaster does not necessarily kill everyone, but if there are man-made disasters, the consequences will become very serious. Suppose, Li Luoyang just assumes that if the official warehouse of Taiyuan government was not actually burned by natural mountain fire? What is "not burned by natural mountain fire"? Li Luoyang didn''t ask this question, but he and Xiao Hui looked at each other and understood each other''s ideas. Only Wu Xinyi and Zhou Lin didn''t notice. They were still waiting for Xiaohui to continue talking. "There''s nothing behind. The official warehouse is gone, the food for relief is gone, and there''s no food around Taiyuan government. Hundreds of thousands of people want to eat, animals want to eat forage, and there''s a big fire. After the news leaked, the whole people in Taiyuan government are crazy." Hundreds of thousands of people and almost the same number of animals have to eat as long as they open their eyes. If they are gathered together, it will be an unimaginable astronomical number. Although the official warehouse does not occupy half of the grain reserves of the whole Taiyuan government, its existence itself is like a sea god needle, which plays a role in stabilizing people''s hearts. Now the sea god needle is gone, which means that the last hope in the hearts of the people is gone. Maybe the imperial court will send food for relief. The imperial court will never let hundreds of thousands of people starve to death, but who can guarantee that he will live until the day when the food is delivered? Chapter 391 The famine occurred in Hedong road. Li Luoyang felt that he had no ability to solve it. Wu Xinyi is very dissatisfied with this. She thinks Li Luoyang is unwilling to contribute. In fact, if he could, Li Luoyang didn''t want to see someone starve to death, especially his compatriots, but after all, he was just an ordinary man, not a savior. A person of ten, a hundred or even a thousand people. As long as he is not lazy enough to eat snakes, Li Luoyang thinks he can solve it. At least he knows how to solve it. However, in a place where hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people are in famine, it is not a problem that a businessman or capitalist should solve, but a problem that needs to be solved by society and the state. Unfortunately, in an era of extremely low productivity, the food problem is often the biggest problem. Even today''s holy master can''t pat his chest and say that in case of famine, his golden words can make people fill their stomachs. Many so-called prosperity standards in Chinese history are actually that people haven''t starved for many years in a row. Yes, there are no hungry people all year round because of famine, so this year is called good weather; If an emperor doesn''t suffer from famine and starvation for many years, it''s worth going to Mount Tai for Zen. It is precisely because of Li Luoyang''s understanding of famine in history that he dare not easily promise anything to Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi needs money. As long as it is within a certain range, Li Luoyang can promise or even collect. But Wu Xinyi wants peace in the world. To tell the truth, even the Jade Emperor will not agree. Because of natural selection, there has never been real peace in the world. "I''m going to Hedong road." If Mo Jiao didn''t suddenly come to Li Luoyang, perhaps Li Luoyang would choose to bury the famine in Hedong road in his heart. In later generations, he had no chance to see what the real famine was like, but he had seen news reports and some film and television works with recording nature. The scene of people dying of hunger everywhere was particularly shocking. Li Luoyang was very reluctant to contact such pictures, and even he didn''t want to think about it. When he finally persuaded Wu Xinyi, Mo Jiao came. I haven''t seen this woman with high martial arts and higher morale for several days. Compared with some time ago, this woman is obviously tanned. "Oh, I wish you a happy voyage." Li Luoyang tried to control his tone of voice to prevent Mo Jiao from hearing the trembling in his heart. Obviously, Mo Jiao''s business trip to Hedong road was inseparable from the famine there. Li Luoyang forced herself not to think or listen. "Not wishing me, it''s us." Mo Jiao didn''t mention the perfume of Li Luoyang when he was polite. He didn''t look at it and put it beside him. "I didn''t hear you. You go away. I''m busy." Li Luoyang stood up. He was somewhat distressed by his perfume. Three thousand and two hundred bottles of silver, a bottle of things, did he not see? I knew I would send a bottle of toilet water. No, I can send ten bottles. Anyway, this woman will only spoil good things. "It''s estimated that there will be chaos there. My father asked me to take a few people there and see the situation first. If any imperial court officials dare to derelict their duties or even commit crimes, I won''t be polite. Of course, the most afraid thing is that they will encounter a civil commotion." Mo Jiao didn''t listen to what Li Luoyang was saying, nor did she ignore Li Luoyang''s exaggerated performance of covering her ears. "Hey, did you get hurt when you went out?" "What?" Mo Jiao finally stopped and looked at Li Luoyang. "You must be hurt. Your ear is hurt. Your hearing is bad?" "My father always told me that you don''t have to rely on your fist to solve things. Most of the time, people should rely on their brain." Li Luoyang agrees with this very much. He thinks that people like Mo Jiao especially need brains. "You think my father is right, don''t you?" "Well," although Li Luoyang wanted to admit Comrade Mo''s view, he didn''t dare to speak easily because he smelled a strong smell of original fragrance. "So I recommended you to my father. He agreed. Here is your letter of appointment." "Letter of appointment?" Li Luoyang really didn''t know that there was such a tall thing in the Wu and Zhou dynasties. Six doors, it''s a national vertical pipe organization. If future generations can enter such a department, it''s definitely an iron rice bowl, and it''s still very, very iron. I don''t know how many people want to go in. Such an arrogant organization sent him a letter of appointment. Is this to appoint him as the head of the six doors? Not the sect leader, but at least a deputy sect leader? It''s really not good. We should give one at the county and regimental level. Otherwise, how can we afford such a letter of appointment with a red background? How expensive the paper is now, and it''s bronzed. The salary is higher than before the appointment letter itself. Of course, others will think the words on the appointment letter are more valuable. The reputation of liumen may not be very good among the people, but in fact, like the "apes" of later generations, many people scold, but the people who desperately want to go in may be far more than those who scold, and even some people who scold hard when they don''t have a chance to go in. If they are given a chance, their uncertain desire is much stronger than those who don''t scold. Looking at the glittering letter of appointment, Li Luoyang''s current state of mind is a little broken. In his previous life, he had no chance to enter the "ape" team. In fact, after middle age, he was not rare to be an "ape", but even if a businessman in his realm met a dignified official, he would still feel tied up and less free. It has nothing to do with whether Li Luoyang has money or not. It all depends on his mentality. The mentality of others is that of the ruling class, and businessmen, especially those under the system of the Chinese state, were still from the ruled class at least before Li Luoyang passed through. Now an opportunity is in front of him. Li Luoyang hesitates. Fortunately, the hesitation was only a moment, and then he was relieved, "No." "Don''t?" Mo Jiao was surprised, and then nodded, "it''s all right. I guess you won''t want it." Li Luoyang breathed out heavily and said with a smile, "I didn''t know you knew me so well. What about it?" "If you don''t want this appointment, don''t." Mo Jiao didn''t get angry because of Li Luoyang''s refusal. Even her face didn''t look angry, which made Li Luoyang couldn''t help flattering Mo Jiao and saying that she was a woman''s husband. "Well, I also think I have that kind of meaning. You have a good eye." Li Luoyang was slightly stunned, "my eyes are good?" "Don''t look at me like that. Anyway, this appointment letter is what my father means. It has nothing to do with me." "Yes, sister Mo Jiao loves me most." Li Luoyang endured nausea and threw a Jiao. "I can''t say the pain. That''s it. You''ve been requisitioned. I''ll give you two days to prepare. I''ll come to you the morning after tomorrow and go to Hedong road together." "What?" The smile solidified on Li Luoyang''s face. He didn''t know what was wrong. Even he felt that he must have heard wrong. Chapter 392 "Master, what you did this time is a little." "Silly?" Li Luoyang smiled at himself, as if he were a little silly. He didn''t expect Mo Jiao to play cards so unreasonable. When the appointment letters were brought, people didn''t expect him to take the move. It''s better to say "requisition", and Li Luoyang will follow him nameless. You can''t go. After consulting Xiaohui and studying the laws of the Wu and Zhou dynasties, Li Luoyang determined that if he did not obey Mo Jiao''s "expropriation", the government had the right to confiscate all the wealth under Li Luoyang''s name for this reason and in accordance with the provisions of the Wu and Zhou laws, and then he and his blood relatives were sentenced to exile. It''s exile, not epidemic. If it''s epidemic, even if Li Luoyang recognizes the cold, but exile, a bad thing is three thousand miles. Coupled with the confiscation of family property, isn''t it cheap for the imperial court? So when Mo Jiao directly used the order of "requisition" to deal with Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang basically had no choice. "Come on, push." Li Luoyang straightened his left leg, but twisted his head to the right. He couldn''t bear to look, because Xiao Hui was aiming at Li Luoyang''s left leg bone with a water fire stick in his hand. "Master, do you really want to do it? I''m afraid if I don''t connect, my life will be over." "If you''re asked to do it, you can do it. Why don''t you know the weight? Famine, you think it''s a chicken woman. You can handle it by just a few people? Your master, I''m going to be expropriated to deal with the national security problems during the famine. That''s really the end of my life. Which is bigger, which is smaller, which is more important, and you don''t have money in mind?" "Coin? What coin? Master, do you mean the knife coin of the previous dynasty? I really don''t have it." "Will you come? You think my posture is very comfortable, but I own my legs. Oh, I don''t feel bad? Do you know what my mood is now? Do you know how much I feel? You''re still procrastinating, procrastinating, and I''m so sorry, okay?" Li Luoyang really regretted when he said that he "rubbed" his left leg back, as if he would be interrupted by Xiao Hui if he slowed down. Fortunately, Xiao Hui was relieved, "Hey, master, you still decided to go?" "Alas ~" In fact, there is nothing to say about this. It is very clear in the laws and regulations that the person who is "expropriated" actually has no right of independent choice. Let alone Li Luoyang plans to break one of his legs. Even if he really breaks his five limbs, let alone whether the court thinks this behavior is suspected of bullying the king. Just according to the instructions of "expropriation", as long as he is allowed to "expropriate" Li Luoyang''s people insist on using Li Luoyang. Even if they are looking for someone to carry the coffin, they should carry Li Luoyang away. More importantly, Li Luoyang has to pay for the money for hiring those people to carry the coffin. If Li Luoyang can''t afford it, it should be paid with the reward or pension that the imperial court should give Li Luoyang after being requisitioned. If the general of Li Luoyang in this trench has some conscience, he can also take the initiative to give up after discovering that Li Luoyang is injured and let Li Luoyang postpone following or deal with it separately. Now it seems that Mo Jiao or Mo Yuntian is the one who expropriated Li Luoyang. After all, there are only two senior managers of the six doors. They are either sexual or surnamed Gao. No matter which one of the two can be opposed by Li Luoyang, who calls others officials? Officials, two mouths are in collusion. They can say what they want. The truth is all on their side. Since he can''t escape being expropriated to Hedong Road, it''s better to take Mo Yuntian''s letter of appointment. At least in that way, Li Luoyang can have a serious identity. Even if it''s just an official, he can get rid of the common people and enter the system. With the identity of an official and some outstanding performance in Hedong Road, coupled with the support of Mo Yuntian and Lin Boran, two six door leaders, maybe Li Luoyang''s life will embark on another completely different path, and may even become the third hereditary family of six door in the future. But that''s not Li Luoyang''s dream. Xiao Hui may have thought about it, but as a hawk dog, his start is too low. It''s basically the gap between a small soldier and a general. He doesn''t dare to think about it. In Xiao Hui''s opinion, Li Luoyang missed an important opportunity. In his opinion, it was almost an opportunity to ascend to the sky. When he regretted for Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang wanted to understand. "If this trip to Hedong road is necessary, perhaps it is most correct not to take over the letter of appointment." "Master, what are you talking about?" "Nothing. I''ll talk to Wu Xinyi. You can find everyone. Hurry up and let''s have a meeting to study. By the way, the tiger skin should also be notified. Let''s have a meal in the elegant building tonight. It''s my treat." "OK!" Although Li Luoyang is very rich in the eyes of outsiders, sometimes he is very stingy. For example, he doesn''t like entertaining, especially making a group of people eat together. In the past, Li Luoyang did such things almost every day, because as a businessman, it''s impossible to do business without this, and he can''t make money without this. But here Li Luoyang is unwilling to do so. The business atmosphere of the Wu and Zhou Dynasties was still very simple. It was not that people had no crooked thoughts, but because of the status of businessmen. Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, you, a person with the lowest social status, do you still have to move crooked thoughts? Believe it or not, even if you offend ordinary people, you can sue the Yamen and teach you to be a man every minute? So Li Luoyang doesn''t like to invite guests. He doesn''t have to invite himself. He sends red packets directly. In fact, if he is a friend in business, well, he basically doesn''t. It''s even more difficult to invite those people in the system to dinner and tea. After all, it''s kind that people can come, but they can''t come. Not only won''t someone say it''s impolite, but it may also be said to be "clean and honest", isn''t it "No contact with rats" is evidence of a style. Li Luoyang is not interested in using his inferiority to set off others, so he simply doesn''t invite him. Just talk about business. Isn''t it a waste of time to eat? However, Li Luoyang must be invited for this meal today, because when he goes to Hedong road this time, Li Luoyang doesn''t know when he can come back, or whether he can come back. "It''s so chaotic over there. Even if I follow you, I may not be able to ensure your safety. Why do you promise?" In Wu Xinyi''s studio, Li Luoyang saw Wu Xinyi''s emotional side again. It''s really not easy. It''s a little easier to let a woman like Wu Xinyi show her daughter''s look than to let the sun rise from the West. It''s really just a little simpler. Chapter 393 "Although you have excellent martial arts, you can''t fight the world with your fist alone, otherwise there would be nothing wrong with Liu Bang." "What are you doing with Liu Bang? Who is Liu Bang?" Wu Xinyi glared at Li Luoyang and fought with Li Luoyang unilaterally, because Li Luoyang never wanted to fight with Wu Xinyi. This kind of thing is very humiliating and he disdained it. "So I want to read more. Liu Bang doesn''t know? The owner of Liu family villa!" "Liujiazhuang? Which Liujiazhuang? The one I know?" "Do you know, I don''t know, but I just want to tell you that after I leave, things in Luoyang will be lost to you. Zhou Lin has certain working ability, but he also has obvious shortcomings. Basically, it is his limit to manage a printing workshop, and he can''t count on other things, so you should watch more." "I want to go with you!" Wu Xinyi''s attitude is very firm. She made it clear that she didn''t want to listen to Li Luoyang''s arrangement. She pouted and refused one by one. Li Luoyang had to make the last move. "If you are really good for the people around Baiyun Mountain, stay here honestly, otherwise I will not work even if I go, and you will wait for the people around Baiyun Mountain to die!" "You" Now Wu Xinyi has no choice. Of course, she doesn''t want the people around Baiyun Mountain to suffer, but Li Luoyang knows that there are tigers in the mountain, and she feels deeply uneasy. In the past, she protected Li Luoyang because of the orders of the old man, but the longer she stayed with Li Luoyang, the deeper her feelings for Li Luoyang. This kind of feeling is not necessarily the love between men and women, but who can be ruthless, even if it is family affection and friendship. When normal people see their relatives and friends to do something risky, they will try their best to persuade them like Wu Xinyi at this time? But some things can''t be decided by Li Luoyang himself. If he chooses by himself, he certainly doesn''t want to go to the place where there is a famine. If the golden son doesn''t sit down in the hall, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the lives of those people. Li Luoyang still attaches great importance to the lives of his compatriots, but he thinks that he may be able to better solve the problem outside the disaster area, Instead of taking risks in the disaster area. "That''s it. I have something to do." Li Luoyang waved his hand. He didn''t want to continue to argue with Wu Xinyi. It was meaningless. He had more things to arrange. Although there are many miscellaneous things, in fact, there are not many things that Li Luoyang really needs to do in person. It is not an important task to apportion these things to Zhou Lin and others. What really worries Li Luoyang is those core business secrets. If they are taken away by someone with a heart during his departure, it will be a real trouble. Relatively speaking, the most valuable trade secret in Li Luoyang''s hands has been transferred from printing to brewing, that is, from physics to biochemistry. Compared with the things that can be studied and imitated in physics, the analysis and imitation of chemistry are more difficult. As long as we grasp the links of procurement and deployment, there is only one person who can grasp the formula. Finally, Li Luoyang chose Li Chengzhen as this person. Although Li Chengzhen had not read a book and knew few words, he was the most involved in these secrets. He was also the most trusted person in the world except Lin Luoshui and Li Guo. When Li Luoyang put forward these requirements to him, Li Chengzhen neither seemed happy nor refused. He was still happy as usual. From this, it seems that Li Chengzhen at least had a good state of mind. In this way, Li Luoyang really began to prepare things for himself when he went out. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, it is indeed courage on the surface, but it is reckless to do so if you have no bottom in your heart. Basically, you are going to die. Li Luoyang also knows that he is the kind of reckless man who is biased towards Hushan in the eyes of others, but he has to know that he is not, so some preparation is necessary. For weapons, Li Luoyang chose the sword made by Li Chengzhen himself, and then after Mo Jiao''s consent, Li Luoyang prepared a crossbow, a gun and a crossbow for himself. In fact, Li Luoyang began to prepare this thing a long time ago. The drawing is in his mind. It is a kind of equipment used by special forces in future generations. Of course, many materials and technologies cannot be realized in this era, but it can be built one by one with Li honest hands. In private, Li Luoyang has also repeatedly tested it, and the effect is very good. The power of the final product can''t be compared with the original. After all, many materials can''t meet the requirements of others, let alone the gap between hand-made accessories and those made by machine tools. Li Luoyang can understand this, and he has never had extravagant hopes. Li Chengzhen himself is not a real master craftsman. It can only be said that he has done a good job. At least so far, Li Luoyang has not found a craftsman who is much better than Li Chengzhen. "Honest uncle, I''ve worked hard for you during my absence. Do you remember?" "Remember, remember." "Just remember, these are the things we will settle down in the future. We rely on them to get rich. There can be no problems." "I know." Li Chengzhen nodded fiercely again, and then looked at Li Luoyang, "you should be careful." "Don''t worry, there are people with six doors. Generally, I don''t express my opinions unless it''s a critical moment of life and death, so there won''t be anything." "That''s good, that''s good." Li Chengcheng took a long breath, as if he had put down the burden in his heart, and the simple and honest smile reappeared on his face. The time left for Li Luoyang was actually very tight. When Li Luoyang was busy preparing, Mo Jiao was not idle. If it''s simple, Mo Yuntian is actually unwilling to let Mo Jiao take this risk. After all, it''s a place of famine. If you don''t pay attention, something big may happen. And Mo Yuntian has only Mo Jiao, an only daughter. If there''s one thing in case, let alone inheritance, he even directly faces the lonely and desolate evening. However, as a family with six doors in power, if Mo Jiao can''t meet the responsibilities that will fall on her shoulders in the future through her own efforts, the Mo family is really finished and will disappear in the long river of history. This task is an opportunity for Mo Jiao, or a very important opportunity for the Mo family. As long as Mo Jiao can finish this task perfectly, it is equivalent to greatly increasing her qualifications. It will be much easier to promote Mo Jiao at that time. "Remember, life is the first and task is the second. If there is anything you can''t be sure of, you must consider Li Luoyang''s opinion." Chapter 394 Mo Jiao really doesn''t understand why her father believes in Li Luoyang so much and doesn''t want to believe her as a daughter? At least her martial arts is higher than Li Luoyang, and her experience is richer than Li Luoyang. Why can''t she compare with Li Luoyang as a child? "Dad, how many times have you said it? I know you want Li Luoyang to be a member of our family, but look at what he does. He doesn''t need money, and now he has a relationship with the uncle''s house. He doesn''t need anything now." "That''s not what he said. He''s still young and doesn''t know what he really wants in his life. When he grows up and matures, maybe his ideas will change." "Cut!" Mo Jiao didn''t believe his father''s remarks. She thought she didn''t agree with his father to treat Li Luoyang as a child. Even if Li Luoyang looks like a child, his thought must be mature. It is because of his mature thought that she refused the "letter of appointment". "Fortunately, I guessed it long ago, otherwise you might escape this time." The west gate of Luoyang City. This is the place where Mo Jiao agreed to meet Li Luoyang. As the six doors, everything needs to be low-key. So this time, except Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao has only four subordinates surnamed Mo, who are the generals of the Mo family and orphans adopted by Mo Yuntian. There is no roster in the six doors. Under the name of "Fu Lu Shou Xi", the oldest one is mo Fu, and the youngest Mo Xi is already 27, An outsider can also be regarded as a number one in the green forest. "Young lady, don''t you really want a carriage? It''s hard to ride all the way." as the oldest and most qualified Mo Fu, he has a good relationship with Mo Jiao. He has been a bodyguard since Mo Jiao was seven years old. Usually, Mo Yuntian will arrange other things for Mo Fu. Although Mo Fu is just a family general, strictly speaking, he is a slave bought by Mo Yuntian, However, due to her age, Mo Jiao still has great respect for Mo Fu, known as "Uncle". "Uncle Fu, I''ve said it several times. There''s a boy coming later. I don''t want to be laughed at by him." Mo Fu, who had a gray beard, smiled faintly, "I know, Li Luoyang. Unfortunately, it would be better if he were a few years older." "How old is better? What''s the good? Uncle Fu, I told you not to mess around for a while. If the boy knew, I really didn''t know where to put my face." Mo Jiao felt embarrassed by Mo Fu, so she couldn''t help stamping her feet and didn''t follow the way. "No, no, eh, here comes a carriage." "Carriage?" Mo Jiao has five people and six riders. One of them is specially used for camel supplies, such as tents. After all, when you go out, anyone may miss the sleeping head. It''s just a big man. If a young woman like Mo Jiao is on the ground, there will be such inconvenient places. An extra horse is not a problem for the financial and material resources of six doors, but it can solve many problems and even deal with many emergencies. Although Mo Jiao kept saying that the door should be low-key, in fact, the six riders gathered together, next to the city gate, and they had to dress up for a long trip. This was already conspicuous enough. So as soon as Li Luoyang came out of the gate, he saw Mo Jiao and others. In the carriage, he said to the little four son driving the car: "see, it''s the group on the left of the official road." "Yes, I saw the woman at a glance." "You know, woman, how old is your baby?" "Master, I''m poor. If I have money, I''m afraid my children have been born at home." "Nonsense! Are you poor if you follow me? Why don''t I know you''ve been deducted from your salary? Or I won''t pay next month. It''s in line with your saying that you''re poor." "No, master, didn''t I have my salary taken home by someone a few months ago? You know the situation in my family. Those silver can almost let them live. I''ll praise the money you give in the future and ask for a daughter-in-law!" "You are a little filial!" Li Luoyang used to joke with Xiao Si''er. He only knew yesterday that Xiao Si''er could catch a car and was still an old driver. Since Xiao Si''er was such a ready-made old driver, Li Luoyang decided to take the carriage out of the farm. On the surface, this is a very ordinary carriage, which is usually used to pull goods, but the organization in his bones was changed by Li Luoyang, who took the time to join hands with the blacksmith and carpenter in the farm. It is not only stronger than ordinary carriages, but more importantly, Li Luoyang added independent suspension and shock absorption to the carriage. Well, that''s the professional saying, However, the professional level must not be comparable to the cars of later generations, but it is more than enough for the speed of vehicles such as carriages. "You seem to be late." "How is it possible? I''m always on time. Look at the sun. It''s the end of the hour. Don''t we all agree?" "I won''t tell you this. Who let you take the carriage?" Mo Jiao glanced at his silly little four and whispered, "with a drag?" "Why is he a drag? He''s my apprentice. Didn''t you bring four?" "That''s different, uncle Fu. They are the generals of our Mo family. If you can''t protect yourself in danger, they can protect you." "Why not protect you? I think they should protect you, uncle Fu!" For Mo Fu and others, Li Luoyang seems to be a self familiar person. Anyway, Mo Jiao calls him what she calls him, and doesn''t suffer a loss. "Good, young master Luoyang." Mo Fu nodded and looked at Li Luoyang''s carriage. After all, he was a general trained by Mo Yuntian. His eyes were very fierce. At a glance, he saw that Li Luoyang''s carriage was unusual. "Now that everyone is here, let''s go!" "Wait, you haven''t said where to go first? Make an appointment first. If we get separated, we won''t become headless flies." "You''re a headless fly. How can you get separated? Don''t you see that we all ride horses? Can your car run faster than horses?" "That''s not true." Li Luoyang didn''t build the carriage itself to pursue speed. He always believed in the truth of "nine times in ten accidents". Therefore, he repeatedly told Xiao Si''er not to let Xiao Si''er give the horse the chance to run wildly, so he won''t compete with Mo Jiao in language. "It''s mainly because it''s comfortable to live there. Why don''t you come up together?" "No sincerity! If you are sincere, come down and ride a horse." "No." Li Luoyang shook his head and said, "riding not only hurts my legs, but also my waist. As a man, I want to protect my waist." Chapter 395 "The best protection is exercise! I don''t understand this basic truth. I really don''t know what ability you have." Mo Jiao rode with Li Luoyang''s carriage and went hand in hand. With her height and the height of the horse, she could see Li Luoyang through the carriage window and even look down. This is also the reason why Li Luoyang''s carriage is shorter than the carriage of this era. Short is sometimes not a disadvantage. After Li Luoyang''s design, the carriage jointly built by the craftsmen of the farm has a suspension system beyond the understanding of people in this era, and the shock absorption effect is certainly the best in the world. Because there is no rubber, which is still a pure wild stocking material at present, it is impossible to make the carriage as comfortable as later generations. In order to make himself comfortable as much as possible, Li Luoyang spared no effort to design the carriage as a cloud platform, a design that can maintain the level to the greatest extent by using his own gravity. In fact, this kind of platform is no stranger to ancient Chinese craftsmen. Even in the period hundreds of years earlier than the Wu Zhou Dynasty, someone made a more complex machine than this kind of self balancing platform. Li Luoyang became the first person to set up the self balancing platform in a carriage because he enjoyed it. No one else thought about it at all. After all, such a complex machine, It''s a waste to be a carriage. However, Li Luoyang''s waste is not just that. The carriage erected on the self balancing platform is also covered with thick cushions, which are used to filter and buffer the impact without rubber tires. At the same time, Li Luoyang also put a smaller platform coffee table on the cushion of the carriage. This two foot long and one and a half foot wide cloud platform was originally used to verify the self balancing cloud platform structure. Finally, it was used as a tea table by Li Luoyang. Of course, there are cups on the tea table, and there are anti dumping charcoal stove and kettle next to it. A water "tank", oh, that is, the water tank, built by Li Chengzhen, is hidden under the front of the carriage. In this way, even if it is filled with water, it will not affect the balance of the whole carriage. After adding water, the center of gravity of the carriage will be lower. It has to be said that even if she looked inside from the window, Mo Jiao could feel the great impact of those black technologies in the carriage on her steamed stuffed bun. For example, why can''t Li Luoyang shake when the carriage is driving? Not only does he not shake, but also he can boil water and make tea. The teapot is firmly placed on the tea table. The tea in the teacup is almost full, but it just swings slightly and won''t wave out. Mo Jiao is not that she has never been in a carriage. She feels less comfortable than riding on her own. Even the carriages of the leading figures of the rich and noble families, no matter how luxurious the appearance and interior are, the feeling of sitting up is actually the same. "I admit you''re right. Do you want a cup? It''s just made." Li Luoyang took a cup of tea and stretched out to the window steadily. Mo Jiao just instinctively took the cup, and then her face changed, "what are you doing?" "Drink tea. It''s a long way. It''s boring. Find something to do for yourself. I also brought books and snacks. Well, there are some chess and cards. Do you want to come in and play some Gobang?" "Gobang? And snacks? Why don''t you bring the roast goose and wine?" Mo Jiao drank the tea hard, then shook her hand and threw the tea cup into the carriage. Fortunately, she didn''t use much force, and Li Luoyang could do it next. "I don''t like roast goose. I can try stewed goose next time, but when it comes to wine, hehe." Although "Hei hei" is only two words, its meaning is not clear. Even Li Luoyang knows that if liumen, a semi Yamen and semi military organization, is found drinking when going out to perform tasks, Shangfeng has reason to deal with it. Of course, he is not a six door man now, and what is expropriated is him rather than his family property, so even if there is wine in the carriage, as long as he doesn''t take it out to drink in front of Mo Jiao, no one can find fault. "Xian Liang Ye?" Mo Jiao''s eyes moved and asked in a low voice. "Yes, and the immortal is drunk." Li Luoyang smiled deeply. With his character, since the matter of going to Taiyuan mansion cannot be changed, he will try to optimize his time. In later generations, even gang leader Qiao has to hold a press conference all over the world to promote his fruit machine. Moreover, in this era, the aroma of wine is afraid of the sound of the alley. Some of the drinks placed in the dark box at the bottom of the carriage can be used as high-end gifts and some can be used as samples for promotion. Although she is a woman, Mo Jiao actually likes drinking. "Is the immortal drunk more powerful than immortal grain liquid?" Mo Jiao admits that Xianliang Ye is a good wine, even people of her Laozi''s level admit this, but for a woman, the degree of Xianliang Ye is still too high after all. It feels like a fire whether she drinks it or swallows it into her stomach. That is, drinking that kind of wine only makes Mo Jiao feel comfortable in cold winter and December. In other seasons, She doesn''t like it very much. "There is also a new product specially prepared for women. It is called Qingfeng crisp. The wine strength is about half that of Xianliang liquid, and it is still fruit flavor." "Really?" Even Mo Jiao didn''t notice. Since Li Luoyang mentioned wine, her mood has been unconsciously controlled by Li Luoyang. At this time, Mo Fu, who has been hanging near Mo Jiao, couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, he found that there was an unequal IQ or EQ between Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang. As Mo Jiao''s protector, Mo Fu certainly didn''t want his eldest daughter to be bullied, but soon he figured it out, or the reason why Xu''s leader wanted Mo Jiao to take Li Luoyang with him was that he wanted something to happen between them. After all, Mo Jiao is just a daughter''s family and will get married sooner or later. Speaking of it, Mo Yuntian and Xu Boran, the two old brothers are in sympathy with each other. They both have only one daughter. Although Xu Boran found an uncle of the Lin family, he lost the opportunity to inherit incense. After all, Lin Xu''s Lao Tzu could never agree to change his son''s surname to Xu. In contrast, although Li Luoyang is related to the Lin family, he can''t be regarded as a member of the Lin family. What''s more important is that he is handsome and intelligent. If something can happen with Mo Jiao, it will come naturally. With Mo Jiao''s character, isn''t it easy to choose one of his children to inherit the old Mo family? Mo Fu is worthy of being Mo Fu''s biggest son. He is loyal to the Mo family. He will do whatever is beneficial to the Mo family, even if he goes up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. Chapter 396 "Well, well, look at you. Your saliva is about to flow out. Why didn''t I know you were still an alcoholic?" Over there, Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang are still talking and walking, but Mo Jiao''s eyes are still searching in the carriage more often, as if she can take out the wine just by her eyes. "It''s a very serious crime to slander the general of the imperial court." Mo Jiao stared at Li Luoyang and said very seriously. "Firmly support the laws and regulations of the imperial court!" Li Luoyang waved his fist and looked fanatical as if he were a loyal supporter of the imperial court, but Mo Jiao knew in her heart that this guy was by no means that kind of person. "So you''re going to plead guilty?" Mo Jiao snorted. "How can it be? I haven''t slandered any general." "I!" Mo Jiao pointed to her nose. "You? What are you?" Li Luoyang''s face was full of surprise. Although everyone knew that the surprise was a disguise, the disguise was very good. At least it looked like a real surprise. "I am the general of the imperial court. You have slandered me. You are guilty!" "That''s not what you say. As a court general, you should speak with evidence. Who heard me slander you?" "I heard it myself." Mo Jiao raised her hand and closed her hair, which was disturbed by the wind. Fortunately, she rode a real war horse. She didn''t need her to control the reins. The horse would follow Molu and Moxi, who led the way in front, and go hand in hand with Li Luoyang''s horse. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with a person who doesn''t even understand the basic criminal name and rules. Let''s talk about our task this time. Which way to go to Taiyuan mansion?" Mo Jiao was joking solemnly. Seeing that Li Luoyang had no intention of joking, she stopped the joke that was not funny and replied, "anyway, don''t go to Chang''an." "Eh, I didn''t say I wanted to go to Chang''an." "I''m saying this ugly thing in front of me, so that someone won''t be whimsical. If you want to see the palace and occupy some dragon spirit, you''ll have to stop that idea." "I''ll go! It''s wrong for you to look down on people like this. Let me tell you the truth. If I really want to go, I can go every minute. I can not only go, but also wait for others to invite me. Do you believe it?" "Others invite you into the palace? Don''t talk nonsense. The palace is the house of the son of heaven. Who will invite you if it''s not the head of the house? Don''t you think your majesty will invite you to the palace?" "That''s not necessarily. When times change, the city wall can''t stop it." "As for you, I''ve seen through. I''ve opened my mouth all over. Uncle Fu, uncle Fu, come with me. I don''t want to talk to this little bastard." "Cut, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Li Luoyang moves faster than Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao starts to slow down. He has put down the curtains. He really ignores people. "What''s the matter, miss? I think you just had a good chat." Mo Fu caught up with Mo Jiao with a smile and walked hand in hand with Mo Jiao who slowed down. "What''s the matter? That boy is a guy who doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Ah, uncle Fu, do you think his carriage is somewhat different?" "I''ve found it long ago. I''ve never seen such a stable carriage in my life. Look, miss, there are pits on the ground and the carriage is bumping, but the carriage is still stable. I don''t know where the young master Luoyang bought it. It''s very powerful." "Buy?" Mo Jiao smiled coldly and said, "based on my understanding of him, this carriage is definitely made by himself. He has no other skills. He is the most powerful in these strange and obscene ways." before Mo Fu could speak, Mo Jiao waved her fist and said in a deep voice: "Obviously, he has a smart head, but he doesn''t work hard. I don''t know what my father likes about him. Besides, he is lazy and greedy for pleasure. Uncle Fu, do you know that he is making tea in the carriage all the way and hiding wine in the carriage!" "Young lady, that''s not what I said. In fact, this is also the strength of young master Luoyang. Apart from others, how much money will you make if you sell a carriage that is very comfortable on the road and can make tea and drink? If such a carriage is not the sky high price, I want to persuade the master to buy one. The master is old and takes such a carriage when he goes out The carriage doesn''t need to be exposed to the sun and the wind. It doesn''t have to suffer from the British woman. At the same time, it can also avoid assassination. It really kills many birds with one stone. " "Hmm? Uncle Fu, you didn''t mean to brag to that boy? This carriage is really so good?" "Young lady, because you can bear hardships, if you are a young lady of someone else''s house, you should like to go out often. I''m afraid you''ll lose all your money and want to get such a carriage." "Isn''t it? If Uncle Fu said that, how much money would he make for that car?" "I don''t know. After all, I don''t know how much it costs to build such a carriage." Mo Jiao stared at the bottom of the carriage and narrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, she smiled and said, "Uncle Fu, this boy''s character will never miss the opportunity to make money. I don''t think this carriage is expensive, but if he sells it, it may be a sky high price!" "Sky high price?" In the carriage, Li Luoyang leans his back against the front carriage, opens a movable door on the carriage wall, and can chat with the driving little four, so as to pass the boredom on the road. Xiao Si''er just talked about the carriage. In fact, he could not help it for a long time, but Li Luoyang was always talking to Mo Jiao. He had no chance to interrupt. When Mo Jiao left, Xiao Si''er couldn''t wait. After talking about his feelings, he couldn''t help asking Li Luoyang how much money it would take to build such a carriage. "Well, compared with a normal carriage, this carriage must be more expensive. After all, the structure is much more complex, and many technologies are my own intellectual property rights, which is the cost." "If someone wants to buy it, how much does it cost?" Xiao Si''er thought about it. He was embarrassed to ask how much it cost. After staying with Li Luoyang for a long time, Xiao Si''er also knew these unwritten rules. "Well, I haven''t studied it. Anyway, I haven''t thought about mass production of this kind of carriage. What this thing needs is to take the high-end route and customize it. You know? It can be customized from the whole to the details, and even the size and structure, so the price depends on the needs of customers." Speaking of this, Li Luoyang can''t help thinking of the luxury cars he once owned in his last life. One of them is the so-called "all handmade", which is very expensive in mass production cars. In fact, the so-called "all handmade" is a kind lie. How can a car be all handmade? It''s impossible to point to any place by hand. If you don''t believe in touching the tire, is the rubber tire also made by hand? Touch the glass again, handmade? It''s the carriage under his ass. Li Luoyang thinks it''s made by hand. I''m sorry to make it at a low price. Chapter 397 In later generations, pure hand-made is actually a gimmick. Basically, what can be mass produced cannot be made entirely by hand. On the contrary, it has nothing to do with whether it is advanced or not. It''s like the carriage Li Luoyang is riding now. It''s 100% handmade. But if Li Luoyang chooses it himself, he''d rather have a mass-produced SUV, even a domestic one. "Master, what you said about omni-directional customization is actually omni-directional money?" it is worthy of growing up with Li Luoyang. Xiao Si''er immediately grasped the most essence of Li Luoyang''s words, which even Li Luoyang admired. After all, Xiao Si''er should have heard the word "omni-directional customization" for the first time, and his understanding ability is indeed beyond ordinary people. "Master, we went all the way to Taiyuan mansion?" "Otherwise?" Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders. He wanted to find out Mo Jiao''s plan, but Mo Jiao''s girl was very tolerant. She had just tried and didn''t reveal a word at all. "I''ll ask when I have a rest." after thinking about it, Li Luoyang decided to find out the real purpose of the operation, so that he could be prepared in case of trouble. Fortunately, Mo Jiao didn''t plan to walk from the morning until the sun set. Even if she wanted to, the horse couldn''t stand it. Even in today''s Wuzhou Dynasty, the war horse is still a very valuable resource. It''s so precious that even the six doors should be treated seriously. In a sense, the horse, especially the war horse with good variety, is more valuable than the lives of ordinary people. It may be difficult for future generations to accept this view and always think that human life is the most important, but those who say this should actually see when human life is priceless? Even the state has set the price for people, which is almost the level of a high-end imported car. If it is higher, there will be no more. In order to relax their power, the party basically walked and stopped. The official roads around Luoyang were often repaired, so they were good. Mo Jiao was surprised to find that the horse of Li Luoyang''s Trailer looked more relaxed than the horses of her and Mo Fu. It was such a big car This is simply unreasonable. A car and a person plus salute should be Li Luoyang''s horse more tired, but why is the result completely different from what she imagined? If she wasn''t afraid of being laughed at by Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao really wanted to ask Li Luoyang for the truth. "Madam, it seems that we are going to miss Sutou today. I think the mountain in front is pretty good. Why don''t we camp at the foot of the mountain." The sun is going to sink. Mo Jiao looks around. She can''t see a trace of people in her sight. It''s said that there shouldn''t be such a desolate place around Luoyang. It''s really because the road led by Mo Jiao is too remote. "OK." Mo Jiao is like a stream of good advice. After all, when it comes to the experience of going out, Mo Fu must be much better than her, but she still doesn''t want to talk to Li Luoyang, so she asked Mo Shou to inform Li Luoyang. "Young master Luoyang, do you see the mountain ahead? My eldest lady said that I''m afraid I''m going to sleep out tonight. I''ll camp at the foot of the mountain." "Oh, OK, I have no problem." Li Luoyang raised the curtain and nodded. He never meant to embarrass others. Besides, he really should have a rest after walking all day. "What did that guy say?" Mo Jiao was not so polite to Mo Shou, who was not much older than herself. Just after Mo Shou turned around, Mo Jiao asked directly. "The young master of Luoyang said that he listened to the young lady. Hey, young lady, I just saw the carriage of the young master of Luoyang. It''s really this!" Mo Shou said with a thumbs up. "I said, that boy can do it in these places. Alas, he''s really out of business." Looking at Mo Jiao''s sad face, Mo Shou exchanged eyes with Mo Fu, and a smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. What they thought was -- don''t pretend, miss. They all care about this. They also said that there is no problem between you two? No problem is not a good thing, but a problem is a good thing. As Mo''s family, Mo Yuntian''s four dry sons don''t know the problems of Mo''s family today? If this problem is not solved well at present, the people who suffer at that time may not fall on Mo Jiao, but the four of them will never run away. In the six gates, Mo Fu and others have also seen a lot of plays in the world. Although they read less, they have more knowledge. What walls fall, people push, trees fall, monkeys scatter, it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow, and it is easy to fall into a well. If Li Luoyang is only because of his handsome appearance, Mo Fu and his four people certainly don''t value Li Luoyang. Even if Mo Jiao makes it clear, it''s useless. They will certainly stand on Mo Yuntian''s side - as for whether Mo Yuntian will agree, Mo Fu and others won''t consider it at all. In their opinion, their godfather''s eyes don''t know much, otherwise there are so many orphans every year, Why did you choose the four of them as sons? Because they are in the six gates, Mo Fu and others pay more attention to the power hidden behind Li Luoyang. Others may not see the hidden power behind Li Luoyang, but as long as the people in the circle know, they can let Zhou Xiangong visit in person - going to Wenjun Yazhu for a drink is also to visit Li Luoyang. Who doesn''t know that Lord Junshen is the most reclusive and simple person. If he doesn''t value the person, even the top-ranking officials of the current Dynasty, imperial relatives and relatives come to the door, He didn''t bother to go out to meet him, let alone visit in person. However, Li Luoyang was able to get this special treatment, which shows his position in the heart of the military God. There are the Lin family''s mother and the military God, who also set up an industry in Luoyang, not to mention the immortal grain liquid, which has become the top industry, and the unforgettable ten days smell. If this is not enough to explain Li Luoyang''s strength, it is said that he has a close relationship with the little marquis in the uncle''s house, Is the last straw that determines the views of Mofu and others. The country uncle and the military God have almost guaranteed that Li Luoyang will not be under pressure from the officials of the imperial court. After all, among the younger generation of Royal relatives and relatives, marquis Yingming and the military God of the country uncle''s house are even the best. If anyone tries to offend Li Luoyang at the risk of offending these two leaders, it is estimated that officials with such brains will be several episodes, They''ll be invited to lunch by the crew soon. In addition to the background of the imperial court, the existing industries of the Lin family and Li Luoyang make Li Luoyang destined to set off a bloody storm in the business circles of Wuzhou. Maybe one day, Lao Mo''s family can catch Li Luoyang''s downwind boat and move towards a rising tomorrow. Thinking of this, Mo Fu and Mo Shou exchanged glances again, but avoided Mo Jiao. Chapter 398 "It''s said that I''ve seen the dead horse running in the mountain today. Xiao Si''er, hurry to feed our baby with forage and beans, but don''t let it hungry." From Mo Fu''s proposal to prepare for sleeping in the open air to the arrival of a group of people on the ground, they went for more than an hour. No wonder many people who go out often like to determine where to stay just after noon. It''s really worrying that they rely on animal power or even foot power these days. Compared with Li Luoyang, who was sitting in the carriage all the way, it was much harder for Xiao Si''er or the horse pulling the cart. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t get out of the car to help. Poor Xiao Si''er had soft feet when he jumped out of the carriage and almost didn''t flash his waist. Mo Jiao naturally doesn''t have to do anything. There are more people on her side. When she saw Xiao Si''er stooping and loading beans for the horse, she couldn''t help satirizing Li Luoyang: "how can you be so lazy? Don''t hurry down to work!" "Young lady, I have nothing to do." Li Luoyang stretched out half his head from the window and said with a relaxed face. "How can there be nothing to do? It''s dark and cold at night. If you don''t raise a bonfire, are you going to eat cold steamed buns tonight? Or are you going to be frozen." then Mo Jiao suddenly found a serious problem - it seems that these are not problems for Li Luoyang at all. People have carriages, so they don''t need to tie up tents at all. The carriage is spacious and spacious. Let alone sleeping in one Li Luoyang, even three or four Li Luoyang will be fine. As for dinner, when Li Luoyang left the city in the morning, he made tea in the carriage. The charcoal fire in the car hasn''t been extinguished at all. Why eat cold steamed buns? As for cold, it''s even more impossible. Once the window is closed, no matter how strong the night wind is, it can''t get in! Suddenly, Mo Jiao felt that she was really jealous. The carriage seemed to be really good. It was essential to go out. If she and her father had one - no, it would be too frustrating! "Come down!" Holding a breath in her heart, Mo Jiao threw the whip heavily in her hand, and the whip tip made a crisp sound in the air, "if you don''t come down again, I''ll dismantle your carriage!" "Well, well, I''m coming down." Li Luoyang is really worried. There is basically no upper limit for a woman like Mo Jiao to go crazy. If she demolishes the carriage, I''m afraid Li Luoyang can''t find a place to appeal, let alone get back the compensation. This man, once he has scruples, he will suffer some losses. Li Luoyang has to slowly open the door. "Hiss ~" When the carriage door opened, Mo Jiao''s eyes lit up again. Ordinary carriages either open directly from the back, or worse carriages just put down the front baffle at the back. However, Li Luoyang''s carriage is different in the way of opening the door. A large block on the left moves as a whole, covering almost one-third of the size. To Mo Jiao''s surprise, the door looks very thick, However, the sliding was extremely smooth without any feeling of hysteresis. Moreover, Li Luoyang''s action was very easy and opened the door with one hand. "This." "What?" "Nothing. Your carriage is very special. How do you sell it?" Mo Jiao is really moved. In fact, she and Li Luoyang are a privileged class among the pedestrians. They don''t need to do trivial things. Therefore, when others are busy, especially Mo Fu and other four people are busy with camping, the weather is very bad. The wind is chilly. People with a little experience can feel that it should be changing. Now it''s early autumn. As the saying goes, every autumn rain is cold. If you don''t clean up a place to shelter from the wind and rain, if you get cold in the rain, you may die. "Why, do you like my carriage? This is a prototype car. It''s not for sale." "Oh? How much does it cost to build one? No, two!" "Ah." Li Luoyang was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Mo Jiao to be so willing. However, he thought again. He hasn''t talked about the price yet. What can he say? "It depends on what grade you intend to buy. There are four grades: high, middle, low and super grade. In addition, there are some configurations you can choose. The price is the lowest entry-level price of 10000 Liang. The waiting period varies according to the number of orders. The decision is in my hand. Half of the deposit is prepaid and don''t return halfway." After finishing all the conditions in one breath, the scene suddenly became extremely quiet. Only the bonfire that had just risen made an occasional crisp sound when it burned wet materials. "Are you sure your carriage is not made of gold? The minimum entry is 10000 Liang. How much is the premium one?" "Well, ah, don''t let poverty limit your imagination. A carriage can be as cheap as 10000 liang of silver, but when it''s expensive, the price can break through the sky. For example, you have to use silver shell and gold interior, which can also be customized. Of course, the price, hey." Li Luoyang didn''t say anything to death. As he said to Xiao Si''er, there are many rich people and more powerful people in Wu Zhou. In fact, the powerful and rich people don''t care about silver. Any more silver is just a number for them. The key is that things must conform to their identity and status and highlight the difference between them and ordinary people. In this world, some people talk about quality, while others talk about temperament. Theoretically, quality comes from learning and education, and a considerable part of temperament comes from the genes of parents. However, the factor of money is very important. As long as there is a lot of money to package, quality and temperament can be packaged. In Li Luoyang''s view, the carriage is also a kind of packaging, and it is also a very important link. A person with status can''t be too shabby when going out. It''s very important to have a carriage with a windy appearance, comfortable driving, and free to drink Kung Fu tea or wine. "It''s too expensive. We''re so familiar that we can''t make it cheaper?" Mo Jiao thought and asked Li Luoyang seriously. "Familiar is familiar. Some things still need to be paid attention to. For example, when you go out in a carriage like me, people look very beautiful. When they ask you the cost, do you think the higher the price, the more face? It''s better to be so high that when others say they can''t afford it, do you have a strong sense of achievement in your heart?" "Well" In some aspects, Mo Jiao is actually quite honest. If she is not an honest person, she will not be caught by Li Luoyang at once and indulge in the scene just described by Li Luoyang. The truth must be right. The more others envy, envy and hate, the more refreshing the mood as a party is. However, this kind of thing itself violates the direction of social morality and is a crooked reason at all. However, Mo Jiao failed to see through the concept of Li Luoyang''s sneak exchange. She just vaguely felt that there was something wrong. Chapter 399 In the wilderness, you don''t have to pay too much attention to eating. Mo Fu and others prepared minced meat soup and white steamed buns, while Li Luoyang really took two kilograms of wine from the carriage. Of course, he was reluctant to take out the immortal grain liquid or the good wine of immortal drunkenness, and the total amount was two kilograms. First, the reason for drinking was cold and humid at night, and then the regulations were used as an excuse. Even Mo Fu and others were amused by Li Luoyang''s behavior. Mo Jiao actually wants to have two drinks. After all, it''s a shame that a female man can''t drink. As for Mo Fu and others, they are divided into two or three cups under Mo Jiao''s nod, and Xiao Si''er is no exception. As long as this person drinks a little wine, his behavior will become more relaxed. Even if he is very strange to each other, he will soon get familiar with it as long as he touches a few rounds of glasses. "Why don''t you drink?" "I''m not an adult. I can''t drink when I''m a minor. It''s bad for my physical development." "Boo!" Mo Jiao, with a red glow on her face, rolled her eyes. She obviously didn''t agree with Li Luoyang''s explanation. As a person who has studied all kinds of good wine, she said she didn''t drink, which is to coax ghosts. At this time, it was completely dark, and the night wind suddenly began. Li Luoyang felt the water foam mixed in the wind, shook his head and said, "the rain is still coming down, I''m afraid it will be bigger and bigger." "The tent has been set up." Mo Fu took Li Luoyang''s words, but his eyes floated to Mo Jiao. "It''s no problem to cover the rain, but it doesn''t keep the wind out. Young lady, why don''t you go to sleep in the carriage tonight." "I''m not so delicate. I can''t sleep in other people''s carriages!" "Well, I''m used to sleeping alone, comfortable." "You, don''t you have a little gentleman''s heart? Shouldn''t you sleep in the tent and I sleep in the carriage?" Sometimes a woman is born like this. The more she ignores her, the more she explodes and has to face it. "But why? The carriage is mine. Why don''t I sleep myself and give it to you? It doesn''t make sense." Li Luoyang spread out his hands. He won''t care what people like Mo Jiao and Mo Fu think. In short, he will never fight a swollen face to be fat, sleep in the tent for no reason, and even risk death with a cold. It''s not worth it. "I don''t care, then I''ll sleep in the carriage, you see!" Mo Jiao''s wine strength came up, didn''t talk nonsense with Li Luoyang, and let her temper play. "I don''t care. Anyway, Xiao Si''er and I will sleep in it. If you don''t feel crowded, you can. Do you have foot odor?" "You, you" Mo Jiao choked and didn''t know how to speak. In fact, she didn''t mind Li Luoyang in the carriage, but if there was a little fourth child, it would be really bad. Fortunately, at this juncture, Xiao Si''er offered to sleep in a tent with Mo Fu and others, saying he wanted to have a good chat and communicate feelings. Well, who knows when Xiao Si''er began to have feelings with Mo Fu and others, this feeling was too sudden, but at least Xiao Si''er''s expression gave Mo Jiao room to turn around. "Hum, I''ll go to bed now. If you dare to come up, I''ll kill you!" With a long sword, Mo Jiao got up and went to the carriage. Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly and said to Mo Fu, "you all saw that she made trouble for nothing. If I was really killed, Xiao Si''er, remember to take my body to the gate of their mo family. How can I ask their family to accompany 100000 million liang of silver." Li Luoyang''s words are exaggerated, and his expression is even more exaggerated. In fact, everyone present knows that Mo Jiao''s words are angry. Everyone is not that kind of sour scholar. Even if they sleep in the carriage for a night, no one will break their mouth and say anything, let alone buckle their hats for Li Luoyang. "Ah, you look like you''re encouraging me. Then I''ll go. Xiao Si''er, remember, don''t lower the asking price. If they don''t give it to Mo''s family, they''ll write it into our ten days news. Each issue will write different versions to make them famous all over the world!" "Li Luoyang, get in here and see if I can kill you!" Mo Jiao in the carriage finally couldn''t stand it. She yelled at the top of her voice, which attracted the understanding smile of Mo Fu and others. "It''s raining heavily. Young master Luoyang, go and have a rest quickly. Just leave the vigil to us. Nothing will happen." Urged by Mo Fu, Li Luoyang opened the door and entered the carriage, then took off his shoes and closed the door. Although the outside world is windy, rainy and dark, there is a small lamp in the carriage, which adds a lot of warmth through a piece of glass. The carriage is covered with thick blankets. There is no need to get a separate bed or cushion at all. It is very comfortable to lie down directly. Li Luoyang saw Mo Jiao curled up in the corner of the carriage with her face towards the door, but her eyes were closed. "I''m coming in." "Shut up!" Mo Jiao''s eyelashes moved. Although she was usually a female man, it was the first time for her to stay in a confined space with a young man. "I''ll add some carbon to the stove first, so that I can burn it all night. I''m not afraid of another drop in the outside temperature." "I said, are you so afraid of hardship?" Not to mention those things, Mo Jiao was much better. She even sat up and watched how Li Luoyang operated the charcoal stove in the right corner of the carriage. Obviously, the charcoal stove is specially designed to add charcoal directly to the carriage, but as long as the door is closed, there is no smell of charcoal burning in the carriage. Instead of the fire, there is a thick iron plate on the door, which is polished very smoothly. Li Luoyang puts a copper pot filled with water directly on the iron plate, In this way, you can start boiling water, which is very thoughtful. Besides making a fire and boiling water, Mo Jiao was also curious about the lamp on the roof of the carriage. A square box hung down from the middle of the top of the carriage. All sides were inlaid with glass. There was an opaque height at the bottom. Mo Jiao guessed that it should be used to hold oil. The light is burning in the middle of the colored glass, and the light falls in the carriage through the colored glass, but Mo Jiao can''t figure it out. This strange light is clearly connected with the outside world, so why won''t it be blown out? Not to mention blowing out, not even shaking. It''s really amazing. Mo Jiao felt incredible when she was outside the carriage. Now she was in the carriage, all kinds of things inside really dazzled her. When Li Luoyang opened a cabinet and took out two thin blankets, Mo Jiao was finally dull. "Here, one bed for one person. Don''t rob." Chapter 400 If there were no third person in the carriage, Mo Jiao would really kill Li Luoyang! How could anyone talk like that? It seems that she wants to cover the same quilt as Li Luoyang! However, even if she was in the carriage and heated by a charcoal stove, Mo Jiao still felt that if she could cover a quilt, it would be warmer at night. So she took the blanket and wrapped it around her while she was cold, but she didn''t go back to the corner, but occupied almost half the space of the carriage and lay very comfortably. It seems that Mo Jiao is desperate. She has already lived in. Why should she be wronged? It''s all her own people outside. As for Li Luoyang and Xiao Si''er, Mo Jiao doesn''t think they are the kind of people who chew their tongue. She doesn''t look afraid of losing money. It''s estimated that even if she has a colored heart, she doesn''t have a color gall. No, even if she has a color gall, She, Miss Mo Jiao, can clean up any unruly person who dares to make her ideas every minute. Lying on a thick blanket and wrapped in a thin blanket, Mo Jiao now regretted that she should have asked Li Luoyang to boil a pot of water to wipe her face and feet. Mo Jiao would never believe that there was no basin in the carriage. With Fang Jie''s temperament, there would be no omission in such details. However, the more she felt the convenience of the carriage, the more urgent Mo Jiao wanted to get one for herself and, of course, for the old man at home. The key problem is the price. Ten thousand taels of silver is a low price for entry. Well, Mo Jiao has become accustomed to Li Luoyang''s statement about the carriage. Now she wants to find out what the carriage is in front of her. "Medium configuration" means that there should be all, but the grade is not excellent. For example, there is a lamp on our head. There are no entry-level low configuration models, but there are medium configuration models, but the material is ordinary glass. If it is a high configuration model, there are two lamps in front and back, which can be lit separately, and the crystal inlay is used. Of course, we can also choose to install four lamps for each additional one The oil lamp needs to pay an additional five hundred taels of silver for accessories, and. " "Wait, is this a medium model? How much do I need to order?" Mo Jiao didn''t want to listen to Li Luoyang''s introduction, because she understood that the more she introduced, the more money she gave. Considering that she wasn''t rich, Mo Jiao thought she didn''t ask. Although she also wanted four oil lamps, the same kind of crystal wall, it wasn''t too bright when lit together, even if it was dark outside, It''s like day in the carriage. "20000, the current construction period is one month." "We''re so familiar, give a discount?" although it''s estimated that it won''t be cheap, the double price still makes Mo Jiao feel a little unbearable. After all, as a medium configuration, one can be replaced with two low configurations. The gap makes Mo Jiao very tangled. "The new store opens without credit or discount. In addition, I would like to remind you that considering the difficulty of making this kind of carriage and the extent that it may be popular in the future, if you don''t customize it in advance, don''t blame the long construction period in the future!" "Don''t brag. It''s a carriage with tens of thousands of liang of silver. What else do you want to sell well? You really think other people''s silver is blown by the wind?" "I really don''t know if it was a strong wind." Fang Jie shook his head and said, "but I believe there are more than 30 orders in Luoyang alone. We''ll see if we don''t believe it for half a time at most." Thirty? If calculated according to the average price, it is the sales amount of about 1 million Liang silver. Mo Jiao, who came to this conclusion, was almost crazy. You know, although the revenue of the Wu Zhou court is fairly good, it is at the level of millions of Liang silver in a year, but Li Luoyang can sell millions of Liang silver just by selling carriages. It''s really rich! "Aren''t you afraid that you can make money?" "Afraid?" Li Luoyang was stunned. "What am I afraid of?" "I''m afraid someone is jealous! If someone is jealous of your profits and uses some dark means to fix you, how can you deal with it? It depends on the Lin family''s relationship? I''m afraid you can''t call the Lin family''s relationship." "Actually, I don''t want to use anyone''s power." Li Luoyang shook his head and said: "But if someone really wants to come to the door, I won''t be polite. Can we stop talking about this nonsense? Do you want to order? Again, there will be no shop after this village. In the future, when we produce according to orders, we will give priority to high-grade orders, while ordinary low-grade or intermediate orders give priority to high-grade and special effects orders Next, the production is carried out in order according to the order time, and the production is carried out in the order of final order and payment of deposit. " "I''ll order one first!" After biting her teeth, Mo Jiao finally chose to order a medium-sized carriage. As introduced by Li Luoyang, there are basically all kinds of medium-sized models. For Mo Jiao, this is enough. She is not the kind of young lady who can''t live under slightly bad conditions. It''s like tonight. If Li Luoyang''s two yards side is not in front of her, Mo Jiao will be happy Jiao can only blow or even get in the rain with Mo Fu and others. She doesn''t say she suffers. If she accidentally gets caught in the wind and cold, it''s the most deadly. "OK, let''s place an order orally first, and then sign a formal contract when we get to the land. Then you pay the deposit and send it to my honest uncle. They will start production according to the requirements. You''re lucky. You can start work with the deposit now. If there''s no accident, you can get it in a month." "And pay a deposit?" "Didn''t you just say that all models are customized. What if you don''t pay the deposit and we build them? At least we won''t lose too much with the deposit. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early and have a hurry tomorrow. By the way, can you confirm the itinerary tomorrow? I don''t want to sleep in the wilderness for two consecutive nights and wash Not even a hot bath. " "You''re really troublesome. I''m not as troublesome as you!" Mo Jiao rolled her eyes and turned away from talking to Li Luoyang. In fact, she was still a little nervous at the moment. She moved her mouth and went for 20000 liang of silver, 20000 Liang. If my father knew and disagreed, how could it be good? Is it difficult to pay the debt in the end? "Eh, how could I think of this? It''s really embarrassing!" In the messy thoughts, Mo Jiao finally fell into mengxiang, but Li Luoyang couldn''t sleep at the moment. After all, he sat comfortably in the carriage all the way with almost no consumption. Now it''s just after 8 p.m. and he can''t sleep so early. "Luoyang young master, did you sleep?" Just when Li Luoyang tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, and because there was a Mo Jiao in the carriage, it was inconvenient to do other things, Mo Fu''s voice suddenly came out and went into Li Luoyang''s ear. Chapter 401 "What''s the matter with me?" Li Luoyang frowned slightly. Looking at Mo Jiao who was already asleep, he secretly said that the woman''s courage was too fat, or didn''t take him as a man at all? But on second thought, it seems that I really can''t do anything. I don''t have a chance. In order not to disturb Mo Jiao, Li Luoyang tiptoed to open the door. Unfortunately, the door was assembled very tightly. There were iron balls and tung oil up and down. It was almost silent when sliding and opening. The door was opened by a crack, and the cold wind from the outside poured into it, mixed with dense silk rain, which almost made Li Luoyang shiver. "What''s up?" It''s uncomfortable to get out of the carriage in the cold, so Li Luoyang didn''t give Mo Fu a good face. It''s not that the sky has fallen. What can''t we do tomorrow? "Luoyang young master, please take a step to talk." Mo Fu still has that flattering face and an oil paper umbrella in his hand to block some of the wind and rain for Li Luoyang. They come to the place next to the tent where they can shelter from the rain. Yes, it''s a posture that makes Li Luoyang very uncomfortable. Squatting is two squatting pits. It''s more vivid if one person has another cigarette. "Come on, it''s cold." "Young master Luoyang is also a martial arts practitioner. It must be easy to feel cold." Li Luoyang waved his hand: "don''t talk about this. Practicing martial arts and suffering are two different things. It doesn''t mean that I must suffer from this when I practice martial arts. Hurry up. Is someone going to attack us?" "Not really." Mo Fu was stunned. Because he already knew Li Luoyang very well, he underestimated Li Luoyang''s simplicity. You know, although he was only a dry son in the Mo family and his status was not even as good as the old housekeeper of the Mo family, ordinary officials had to stutter with him when he went out of the Mo family. Li Luoyang doesn''t give face. He really doesn''t have a proper life officer in his office. "Well, my godfather and Mrs. Lin have a good relationship. My wife has said many times that she wants my godfather to take care of young master Luoyang." "Yes." Li Luoyang knew this, so he was not surprised to say it from Mo Fu''s mouth. After all, this kind of private relationship can''t be completed by brazenly using the power of six doors, and Mo Fu is just between the two. It''s not too convenient to call. "Godfather is very attentive to this matter, so young master Luoyang don''t blame us for staring at it in private. It will also be for your safety, young master Luoyang." "I understand, you go on." "If I remember correctly, it seems that some people from the merchant Federation came to the young master when I wrote earlier?" "There is such a thing. What''s the matter?" "Young master, do you know the situation of the merchant Federation?" "The situation of the merchants'' Federation?" if Li Luoyang had just hoped to speak earlier and go back to the carriage to continue to sleep, he was sleepless now. A month ago, the merchant Federation was a completely unfamiliar organization to Li Luoyang. Although Li Luoyang is a genuine businessman, well, most of the time he does not directly participate in business activities, he is essentially a businessman, or even a big businessman. But the situation of the merchant Federation is indeed strange. First of all, they are connected with Zhou Dong. Zhou Dong can appear in Lijia village and rescue Li Guo in time. This matter should have nothing to do with Zhou Dong. It''s entirely the merchant Federation that leads the way. But why do people in the merchant Federation do such things? Li Luoyang originally wanted to inquire through Ouyang Wenjun. As a result, Ouyang Wenjun found nothing, and even couldn''t find a clue. Later, he didn''t have a clue to find the two messengers. However, Li Luoyang firmly believes that the merchant Federation is by no means full, nor is it engaged in charity activities. The reason why they pay so much attention to the life of the Li Luoyang family should be related to the origin of the Li family. Liumen should not know the origin of the Li family, but Li Luoyang knows it, and Lin Luoshui should also know it. Between Wu and Zhou dynasties, Li Tang''s royal family was still a direct lineage. How did he get away from the butcher''s knife of the Wu family in those years? Was it the Wu Emperor who deliberately released the Li family''s blood, or was it because the Li family''s own ability was there? He had left a way for future generations long before the Wu emperor ascended the throne. Now Li Luoyang doesn''t know. But anyway, someone in the merchant Federation must know this, or he doesn''t know the specific identity of the Li family, but someone paid a price and asked someone in the merchant Federation to invite Zhou Dong? Both possibilities exist, but in either case, the merchant Federation is certainly not simple. As a member of the six doors, Mo Fu suddenly brought up the merchant Federation in person, which proved that the imperial court was a little worried about this organization, but because there was no evidence on the surface, the Yamen could not directly go to the merchant Federation for trouble. That would be too much to mobilize the public, and it would easily lead to some adverse consequences, That''s why I left this matter to six doors. Li Luoyang thought about the cause and effect in an instant, then shook his head and said: "I asked Ouyang Wenjun to find them, but I didn''t hear anything. My brother, you know my brother, he''s still wandering outside. Now I have some foundation in Luoyang City. I urgently need someone who can trust me and fight tigers. Is there anyone in the world that I trust more than my brother?" "Well, that''s the truth. But as far as I know, there is something wrong with the organization of the merchant Federation, so I avoided the eldest lady and told you this time. I also hope you don''t deal with them in the future. If they invite you, don''t join them." "Why?" Li Luoyang blinked curiously, as if he really didn''t understand. Mo Fu gave a long sigh, shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t have said some words, but since you''re not an outsider and I''m not from six doors in name, just say it. Young master, just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously and don''t think I''m talking nonsense, okay?" "OK, you say, I will never spread it." "In the past, the court also thought that there was nothing bad about the merchant Federation, just like Manichaeism, which began to develop a few years ago." When Mo Fu compared the merchant Federation with Manichaeism, Li Luoyang immediately understood that the imperial court has begun to be afraid of such a large organization. In other words, even if the merchant Federation itself has no problem, I''m afraid the imperial court will not continue to tolerate it. So it seems that when you develop your own industry in the future, you have to pull more people on board. Chapter 402 After Mo Fu''s narration, Li Luoyang finally knew where the merchant Federation made the imperial court suspicious. The story is also very simple. At first, he was a businessman in the merchants'' Federation. He was an old member of the Federation. His family has been doing business. From generation to generation, some people have become members of the merchants'' Federation, which has indeed benefited a lot, but the membership fee paid over the past few decades is not a small amount. The merchant is not from Luoyang. After hundreds of years of development, the merchant federation can be said to be all over the world. It happened in Suzhou. Because a storm after going to sea directly led to the loss of the merchant''s three big ships. Originally, the problem was that the merchant was greedy for some people''s travel expenses and took more than 30 scholars on board. These scholars were drowned at sea, which alerted the local Yamen. Scholars are treasures everywhere. More than 30 people died at once. To put it mildly, basically enough scholars in one place became extinct. No one dared to hide such a big thing. They reported it layer by layer and got his Majesty''s order of "strict investigation". Check it out. The businessman didn''t go to sea himself, so he was calm when the Yamen came to the door. After all, it was just an accident, and no one wanted such a thing to happen. The problem is that the local yamen doesn''t want to let the businessman go easily. After all, the family has been engaged in business for several generations and has a very rich family background. As usual, the relationship network is also dense, which is difficult for ordinary local officials to start. But this time, the situation was different. First of all, the merchant''s related households did not dare to stretch out their hands for fear of provoking coquettish. Then, the merchant found that it was difficult to use the usual Wanshi Wanling silver. All the officials who handled the matter did not dare to stretch out their hands because someone was staring at all the merchant''s property, Whoever reaches out will be unlucky. The first thing is that the merchant himself can''t send people by merchant ship. If he doesn''t charge the fare, maybe it''s OK. After all, if he doesn''t charge the money, it''s to do a good job. Maybe someone will sympathize with him in case of an accident. However, after collecting the toll, it is common sense to ensure the safety of these scholars. Now if something happens to people, the businessman should pay for compensation. This is the simplest contract spirit. Compensation must be paid. The businessman himself felt that compensation should be paid. The key was the amount of compensation. When the Yamen made the first decision, the businessman almost hanged. The Yamen put forward a plan to compensate the scholars. A dead scholar even asked the businessman to compensate 10000 liang of silver. The reason is that these scholars will be the pillars of the country and want to work for the imperial court. Now they have lost their lives because of this matter, so the price is not excessive. In fact, this batch of compensation is not all for the families of those scholars. The families can only get one-third of the compensation, while the Yamen and the county school where the scholars once studied take the remaining two-thirds. The reason is very simple. These drowned scholars have received support from the imperial court. Now they are dead, so the imperial court should make up for the loss. Well, the Yamen''s decision is quite well justified, and businessmen often say more about it, but the biggest problem comes - more than 30 scholars need to compensate more than 300000 liang of silver. What is the concept of more than 300000 liang of silver in this era? Well, it''s probably possible to build a city with 30000 people, including walls, streets and other infrastructure. All the materials and labor costs are included. In other words, if such a sum of money were placed in the 21st century, it would be tens of billions. Such a huge astronomical figure is not what an ordinary businessman, even a family that has been doing business for generations, can take out. Even if all his assets are counted together, I''m afraid it is not enough to pay such a compensation. So the businessman could only find his own organization, the merchant Federation. He hoped that the organization could help him in this matter on the grounds that he had paid dues for several generations. Under normal circumstances, the merchant Federation will not die, but this time the situation is very special. On the one hand, there is a reason, and the Yamen''s punishment does not exceed the bottom line, that is, it is within the rules of the game. On the other hand, there are imperial factors. The merchant federation can''t use some extraordinary means to deal with the matters concerned by the emperor, It''s too easy to attract an all-round attack from the imperial court. Therefore, after some careful consideration by the local businessmen''s Federation, he finally rejected the businessman''s request. The network could not be used, and the organization did not help. In a rage, the businessman found the Yamen and said that he wanted to report the black scenes of the businessmen''s Federation, so as to reduce the punishment. The merchant Federation still has a black curtain? Hearing the news, the Yamen immediately seemed to have picked up a pie from the sky, reported the situation, and then sent it directly to liumen. In the eyes of the yamen, the merchant Federation is a piece of fat meat, or is it a piece of fat meat with thorns? It''s hard to start. Now there''s finally a chance. How can the imperial court let it go easily. When liumen and the local yamen were ready to attack the merchant Federation, the merchant who was about to reveal his anger was inexplicably in the Yamen prison. After careful examination, it was found that the cause of death was bitten by a centipede and died of acute poisoning. It seems reasonable for a big centipede to appear in the prison. Logically, it can only be regarded as the businessman''s bad luck. However, combined with the business of the businessman before and after, his death became a little unusual. Six doors smelled a deep smell of conspiracy. Unfortunately, without the Lord, we can only deal with the compensation first. Finally, the sale of businessmen''s property is not to mention the details, but after the investigation of some members of the businessmen''s Federation by the six doors Association, it is found that a considerable part of the membership fees collected by the businessmen''s Federation has disappeared. No matter how the six doors can find out, how and where the money disappeared. If we only look at the amount disappearing in one year, it is almost thousands of liang of silver, which is nothing, but if this is calculated from the time when the merchant Federation was established, then this figure is quite terrible. Every year for thousands of Liang or hundreds of years, it means that the merchant Federation has hidden more than millions of liang of silver. If such a sum of money is properly operated, it may be enough to buy the whole Wuzhou. A business organization has hidden such a huge sum of money. What exactly do they want to do? Chapter 403 Mo Fu talked about the things of the merchant Federation, but Li Luoyang was contradictory. Judging from the merchant Federation, this organization should have a tendency towards the Li family. Maybe it has something to do with the royal family in those years. In this way, is it unreasonable for Li Luoyang to deal with it? But if we can''t deal with the merchant Federation, how should we deal with Mofu? Li Luoyang frowned and said nothing. "You must think, why should I talk to you about this?" Li Luoyang''s silence made Mo Fu only continue his stand up crosstalk, which made the atmosphere of the two people a little awkward. "It''s cold." Looking at the sky, although there is a campfire here, the heat radiated can keep them warm in the cold wind, but people can''t face all the positions towards the fire. There are always places where the fire can''t shine. Li Luoyang said that it''s not unreasonable to be cold. Mo Fu smiled bitterly and said, "I won''t hide it from young master Luoyang. This time we went to Taiyuan government to investigate the famine. At least half of the reason is related to the merchant Federation." "Oh? Do you have any clues in your hands?" Li Luoyang knows that he can''t do without opening his mouth now. If the merchant Federation has been seized by the six doors, Li Luoyang will have a decision, or he must choose which side he is on. The world of adults is by no means black or white. Sometimes a person''s positioning can be very vague, but if Li Luoyang wants to choose, he would rather not do this multiple-choice question. "According to the itinerary, we will arrive at Wangjiazhuang tomorrow." "Wangjiazhuang?" "That''s a merchant. He does food business. At the same time, he is also a landlord. He has thousands of mu of good farmland at home. The annual output is very amazing. In addition to the output in his own farmland, he also buys food locally, and then sells it according to different local markets to make money." "It''s normal. It shows that people are doing well." "Yes, on the surface, the owner of the Wang family villa is indeed well managed, but after three years of investigation, the people of six doors found that there are more than 50 martial arts servants in the Wang family villa." "More than 50 martial arts masters?" There are more than 50 people who know martial arts. The annual consumption of these people will be astronomical. Unless they have ideas in mind, they will not do such a loss. "Isn''t it to prevent horse bandits?" "Horse bandits?" Mo Fu smiled coldly and said, "do you think this place is very chaotic? According to the situation in the hands of our six doors, there are no mountain bandits or horse bandits with more than 30 people within 300 miles of Wangjiazhuang." "Once?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned and immediately understood, "and then it became the training ground of Wangjiazhuang?" "Yes, there are more than 50 kung fu masters in Wangjiazhuang alone. In addition to the more than 50 masters who are not engaged in labor and production at all, there are more than 50 young masters. Plus servants, the number of the whole Chuang Tzu is more than 300." "I wipe!" Hearing the number of "three hundred people", Li Luoyang suddenly felt that his head was big. He and Mo Fu, plus Xiao Si''er and Mo Jiao, are six people in total, and then go to investigate a suspect of more than 300 people? Is this called the old longevity eating arsenic? Even if Mo Fu and others have good martial arts, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao can barely be regarded as first-line experts in the second line, but their two fists are difficult to defeat their four hands? Not to mention four hands in Wangjiazhuang, four hundred hands are not a problem. One hand and one slap can make people in Luoyang into meat sauce. "Aren''t you crazy? We all know that someone else has a problem and we have to send it to the door?" "Otherwise? Isn''t this our job? Who doesn''t want to live safely? The problem is that my life is saved by my godfather. I''ve earned enough to live until today." Mo Fu said something with emotion. I don''t know why he, a man in his late 40s, talked about such profound life problems with a half-aged child like Li Luoyang. Perhaps it is because Li Luoyang has always been very mature, or the ancients never used age to limit their judgment of a person. "You''ve earned enough, I haven''t earned enough." Li Luoyang thought in his heart, and then he shook his head. "If you''re going to die, I refuse." "Of course not. The eldest lady hasn''t told you why she must take you with her." "Oh? Isn''t it because I''m handsome?" "Cough, in addition to being handsome, there is a very important reason. You have money, and your whole body is full of a smell of merchants." "I have a thick skin. You can directly say that I smell copper all over. I can accept it." Li Luoyang said solemnly, and then Mo Fu smiled awkwardly. "So? You go on." "So we are a group of rich businessmen from Luoyang, and you are the backbone. The eldest lady will dress up as your personal servant girl. As for the five of us, we are guards and servants. In this way, there is no problem." It''s no wonder that Mo Fu and others followed rather than the serious six door Yamen. After all, Mo Fu, who is in charge of the Mo family and concurrently serves as the six door yamen, has less habits of people in the public sector and more of the feeling of servant. It''s relatively easy to pretend. Li Luoyang admitted that he smelled of copper all over his body, but he was worried that there was a problem with the plan. After all, a rich son ran all the way to Taiyuan house, and it was Taiyuan house that made trouble recently. Did he smoke in his head or seven tricks and exquisite heart blocked five or six holes? "The rest of the details are waiting for the eldest lady to tell the young master of Luoyang in person tomorrow. I just want to remind the young master of Luoyang. In addition, godfather is actually very optimistic about the young master. If possible, he hopes the young master can help the young lady a lot. The six doors may depend on you and the young lady in the future." "I''ll go. No, it doesn''t matter anything else, but don''t joke about this kind of thing. First, I''m young. Second, I''m really not interested in becoming a court official. Too many constraints conflict with my character. Dealing with officials born of scholars is not my strength. I think I''m more suitable for making money." "But in this world, if no one protects you in officialdom, I''m afraid you make wedding clothes for others no matter how much money you earn. Can you think of this with the wisdom of young master Luoyang?" "Oh, Ouyang Yingming and Zhou Xiangong should be almost enough?" Li Luoyang openly pulled out his relationship. Anyway, I believe they have mastered these things for a long time. Chapter 404 Li Luoyang and others had good luck. Of course, Mo Jiao attributed this luck to herself. When the wind and rain stopped all night, the sun still rose from the East and the sun fell on the wet ground, Mo Jiao turned over, opened the window of the carriage, stretched out, walked to Li Luoyang and kicked her feet: "Lazy pig, get up quickly. The sun will hit your ass!" "As a lady, the word ass really shouldn''t come out of your mouth. Besides, I''m not going to get up. I can sleep until I get to the ground." "What else can you say without using your ass? Hurry up for Miss Ben. Miss Ben has something important to tell you." "If you have to say something, please brush your teeth first, or even if I wake up, I will be fainted by your bad breath. At that time, I will delay your precious time, young lady. I really can''t afford to eat!" Mo Jiao''s first reaction was to raise her feet when she heard Li Luoyang''s words with a gun and a stick, but she reacted immediately before she settled down. "What''s the matter with you today? Is it because there was a conspiracy in her heart last night but she didn''t succeed, so she was in a panic? It''s all right. I''ll try to give you a woman until I can buy one for you, even if I can''t buy it?" "I''ll go!" Mo Jiao''s words really broke through the bottom line in Li Luoyang''s heart. He never thought it was such a Mo Jiao. "Are you an imperial court official? You dare to rob civilian women?" "Of course, people''s women can''t rob, but it doesn''t matter if they commit crimes. Hurry up, get ready first and talk about business later." Mo Jiao put her hands on her hips and lowered her head to stare at Li Luoyang. In this case, Li Luoyang can only wake up if she is sleepy again. She shook her head and said very dissatisfied: "it''s not nice to meet people, it''s not nice to meet people!" When Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang got off the carriage, Mo Fu and others had finished most of their work, and the rest was to solve personal problems. Half an hour later, everyone started on the road again. This time, Mo Jiao naturally got into the carriage. Of course, she did not want to ride again after enjoying the comfort of the carriage. Moreover, she found a good reason for herself - to communicate with Li Luoyang, implementing the plan is more important than training herself. "Didn''t you ask me why I''m not energetic? Last night, Mofu dragged me into the middle of the night. I''m tired." Mo Jiao just said something about Wangjiazhuang. Li Luoyang waved her away. Everyone''s time is very precious. When you repeat it, isn''t it full of words to cheat the royalties? It''s wrong. "Mofu talked to you? About what?" "I''ve said everything. I''ve said everything about Wangjiazhuang, and your father wants to recruit me as your door-to-door son-in-law." "Mo Fu, did he really say that?" even if Mo Jiao was a woman, she couldn''t stand it when it came to her life. She had to blush if she should blush, but she didn''t have the exaggeration of turning around and running like an ordinary woman. She could still stare at Li Luoyang and ask: Yuan Fang, what do you think? "I''m still a bud in bud. Please don''t discuss things beyond my age limit with me. Thank you for your cooperation. In return, I''ll perform the role you want me to play in Wangjiazhuang, and I''ll never ruin the scene." Hearing Li Luoyang''s answer, Mo Jiao''s mood was also very complicated. From the standpoint of a third party, Mo Jiao admits that Li Luoyang has many excellent places that can attract her, such as handsome enough, handsome enough, and handsome enough. Although there is still a lack of a mature breath of men because of age, Mo Jiao believes that it will be sooner or later to refine the man''s breath that will intoxicate women with a sip of Li Luoyang''s IQ and his current status conditions thing. It''s a lie for such a high-quality man to say that Mo Jiao doesn''t want to hold it in her hand, but in Mo Jiao''s opinion, there are at least two problems between them, one is age, and the second is to ask for redundancy. It''s an insult to a man with self-esteem, which is stronger than cutting him off and sending him to the palace. Unless he is a man with weak nature or in a desperate situation, he is willing to bear this outcome. Obviously, Li Luoyang is not. So Mo Jiao had no confidence in this matter. Of course, the reason why Mo Jiao would think so is that her thought is still limited by the times after all. She will not consider whether she has enough feelings for Li Luoyang, but accept the routine of parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words. But Mo Jiao forgot to consider the most fundamental question from beginning to end, that is, did Li Luoyang like her? In Mo Jiao''s own opinion, this is not a problem. She is young, beautiful, has a figure, family wealth and status. If such a woman recruits openly, the threshold will be trampled. Li Luoyang has no reason not to like her. Don''t men value these? "What do you mean?" Mo Jiao pondered for a long time, but finally she couldn''t help saying, "don''t you think I''m not worthy of you?" "It''s not interesting." Li Luoyang shook his head and pretended to be deep: "a wise man once said that marriage is like a siege. People outside the city always want to go in, while people in the city always want to come out." "I don''t understand. But I also know that this kind of thing can''t be forced. Let''s talk about the Wangjiazhuang first. You can just perform as you are. Let us deal with the rest. In addition, you should tell Xiao Si''er not to let him leak." "Xiao Si can play dumb. Oh, no, a dumb is easy to expose. I will tell him to say less and do more. What else do I mean by" what is my real performance? "Do I want to sell my wine and perfume to people in Wangjiazhuang? If they want to sign an agreement with me, how can you do this? Do not use these agreements to threaten me in the future, and say that I have colluded with the bandits. Mo Jiao couldn''t help giving Li Luoyang a white eye, "who do you think of our six doors? So you just don''t know what''s wrong with joining us? Our six doors won''t restrict you from doing business outside, but you have the identity of six doors. No matter what you do, you have a layer of protection, isn''t it very good?" "I only know that there is no free lunch in the world, and there will be no pie in the sky. Don''t say that. I''ll go to Xiao Si''er first and tell him, six to more than 300. I want to ask if you have a coffin ready at home?" "Can you stop talking dejected?" "It''s called preparing for a rainy day! I think that if we die in case, you can''t live or die." "Get out! Hurry to tell Xiao Si''er. I''ll discuss with Uncle Fu. According to the distance, we should be Wangjiazhuang this afternoon. We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." "You come to me on your own initiative. Good men don''t fight with women, that''s all!" Chapter 405 Wangjiazhuang was not originally called Wangjiazhuang. It was originally a village called Lingyun village. Lingyun village is surrounded by a very flat farmland, almost 5000 mu. There is a small autumn forest not far away. A small river five feet wide and one foot deep flows through the middle of Lingyun village. It is also a good place for our ancestors to dig canals to irrigate the farmland. Originally, the people of Lingyun village lived a happy life, at least they didn''t worry about food and clothing. In addition, they are located in the hinterland of Wuzhou, and there has been no war for hundreds of years, so the folk custom is very simple. But 80 years ago, a man surnamed Wang came to Lingyun village. He was originally an outsider and was easily excluded. Perhaps it was because the people in Lingyun village were so kind that they not only took him in, but also provided him with a house, and even gave him ten mu of good land to live on. The man surnamed Wang was also very grateful at the beginning. He was honest and busy farming and making a living. He didn''t show much nature. After ten years of gaining a foothold in Lingyun village, he gradually began the expansion of the Wang family. No one knows when Lao Wang''s house had an additional hostess. He said that she was the wife he had begged for in his early years. She came to him when his life was stable, and she also brought five sons. The eldest son was only 15 years away from Lao Wang, that is, Lao Wang married at the age of 14. Of course, it''s nothing to get married at the age of 14. The problem is that Lao Wang''s five sons have inherited Lao Wang''s fine genes. Each one is tall, strong and powerful. I really don''t know what they grew up eating. It''s said that Lao Wang should not be wandering around if he can cultivate his five sons at home. With the arrival of his wife and five sons, the population of Lao Wang''s family suddenly soared. The eldest son was more than 20 years old, and the youngest son was 14 or 15 years old. In a twinkling of an eye, Lao Wang asked for wives for his sons. The original house was not enough. Lao Wang began to spend money to buy land from the villagers of Lingyun village. At first, everyone thought that Lao Wang''s family really needed to build a house, so they sold it to him out of kindness. However, soon the people in Lingyun village found that Lao Wang''s situation was wrong. In Lingyun village, the villagers build a house according to their own needs, and try not to occupy more fields so as not to affect the annual output. However, the first thing for Lao Wang''s family to build a house is to build a fence, and the scope enclosed by the fence is quite large, and even directly occupy some of the fields just bought. All the good fields for settling down have been occupied. What does Lao Wang''s family do with so many labor forces? The villagers of Lingyun village soon learned that Lao Wang began the process of "buying" while waving the silver ticket in his hand. Chinese people always have a complex about land, so under normal circumstances, no one is willing to sell the land under their name. Having land means hope, and no one wants to cut off the hope of themselves and future generations. When Lao Wang began to buy, the villagers in Lingyun village thought Lao Wang would not succeed, but no one thought that several villagers would soon sell all the land under his name to Lao Wang. It is said that this kind of village is very familiar with each other, but no matter who asks the villagers who sold the land, they can''t find out why. What''s more surprising is that as soon as these villagers who sold land turned back, they entered Lao Wang''s yard as employees. Who doesn''t know which is better or worse between self-employed farmers and long-term workers? No one can guess the thoughts of the self-employed peasants who have become long-term workers, but someone in the village shouted that Lao Wang secretly used some means, some very bad and unnatural means. It''s good for someone to shout, but Lao Wang kept silent. All kinds of discussions in the village went on, but Lao Wang''s land acquisition continued. Within two months, he merged hundreds of mu of good farmland. So far, the good farmland under Lao Wang''s name has reached the scale of thousands of mu, and is definitely the largest landlord in Lingyun village. As a result, several rich families in Lingyun village felt threatened. They united to attack Lao Wang''s family and even wanted to drive Lao Wang away from Lingyun village. But no one expected that a group of horse bandits came to Lingyun village on a dark and windy night in less than three days when these rich families united to attack Lao Wang''s house. Ma bandit, this is a legend that hasn''t appeared for many years. These horse bandits didn''t kill indiscriminately. They just robbed the villagers and set fire at the same time of house robbery. The most severely affected are the rich families. Who makes their houses look so conspicuous in the village? The horse bandits did not spare Lao Wang''s family, but Lao Wang''s family is different from those rich families. They not only have tall and strong walls, but also have so many powerful men. Under the leadership of Lao Wang''s five young sons, the men in Chuang Tzu took up arms against the horse bandits. Finally, the horse bandits retreated in vain and took away many hostages, It was said that the family of the hostages should take money and food to redeem them. After the horse bandits withdrew, Lingyun village was in a mess. Basically, only the most dilapidated houses and Wangjiazhuang could remain intact. Those rich families whose families have been kidnapped are in great distress. They are either the owners of their families or the boys of their families are caught. It is certainly not possible not to redeem them, but Ma has to ask for a large amount of money. In Lingyun village, even the most accumulated food in the rich families is food. Where can I find the white money in a while? Besides, who can guarantee that the horse bandits will not tear up the ticket after they get the silver? What if it''s vicious and murderous? Just when everyone had no idea, Lao Wang stood up. He first took out a lot of white money and said that as long as the land did not need food, and as long as it was the person who sold the land here, he would be responsible for helping to redeem the people. If he failed, the land would be returned to everyone. With Lao Wang''s promise and the five sons holding steel knives behind him, rows of young men, the people in the village had no choice but to reach an agreement with Lao Wang. So in less than half a day, Lao Wang had another 1000 mu of land in his hands. Of course, he also fulfilled his promise. No one knows how he did it, but many of the hostages taken away by the horse bandits returned to Lingyun village. After this incident, Lao Wang''s family developed in Lingyun village. More villagers became employees of Lao Wang''s family, but the people of Lao Wang''s family have been growing. Some new faces gradually appeared in Lao Wang''s family, but none of the villagers knew where they came from. In this way, decades later, the Lao Wang family''s continuous efforts finally brought more than 80% of the land of the whole Lingyun village into its name, and the name of Lingyun village has gradually been forgotten. People around know that it is called Lao Wang Village, and they don''t remember that there was another name called Lingyun village. Chapter 406 Today, the owner of Laowang villa is Wang Dahu, which is very characteristic. Wang Dahu is the eldest grandson of Lao Wang''s eldest son. He is 45 years old. Since his father died of illness two years ago, he has taken over the Wangjiazhuang and become the villa owner. He guards the foundation of Wangjiazhuang and has thousands of mu of fertile land. After decades of expansion, the Wang''s courtyard covers an area of more than 10 mu, and there is no shortage of front and rear yards. Only the terrace and waterside pavilions of large families have been replaced with family residence and school yard. Yes, there is a school in a rural farm. I''m afraid it will attract people''s attention if it is said, but Lao Wang''s family can''t live without a school, because not only Lao Wang''s men have practiced martial arts since childhood, but also those servants who specialize in guarding the house need to work hard every day. Hundreds of people have to toss every day. How can we do without a decent school? Wang Dahu also practices martial arts every day, but as a lineage, he has his own place. With the smooth development of Wangjiazhuang in recent years, Wang Dahu doesn''t have to worry about many details. In addition to practicing martial arts, he is dealing with three beautiful wives at home and educating a group of young children. Maybe it''s a gene inherited from Lao Wang. In a word, the descendants of the Wang family are very fertile. Wang Dahu, who is in his early 40s this year, has eight sons, the largest of whom are more than 20 years old. His figure and appearance are seven or eight points similar to his father. Although Wang Dahu is still in the heyday of spring and autumn, in order to cultivate his eldest son Wang Xiaohu, Wang Dahu has given Wang Xiaohu many things in the villa to deal with in the past two years, so now some people begin to call Wang Dahu the old villa leader and Wang Xiaohu the young villa leader. "Old villa leader, several outsiders in Chuang Tzu said that it was getting late and they wanted to stay!" "It will be late?" Wang Dahu looked up at the sun that was about to start to be West. A pair of thick eyebrows could not help wrinkling. His thick right hand held his chin full of whiskers and pondered for a moment before he said, "little tiger, let him have a look first." The servant in a small hat and green clothes bowed his head and said, "young villa leader went out early this morning to escort food." "Oh? Then you settle people in the side hall first, and I''ll come and have a look right away." Wang Dahu, who has just finished practicing martial arts, is sweating all over at the moment. First of all, he is uncomfortable, regardless of whether he is polite to see guests. As long as he gets rich, he can''t live without enjoyment. Wang Dahu, who bathes and changes clothes under the service of several servant girls, holds a pot of tea hot in his hand and goes to the side hall while drinking. Usually, no outsiders come to Wangjiazhuang. Even if they meet someone who sleeps on the road, they will send them to find a place outside Chuang Tzu to settle the matter. Wang Dahu would never have wasted his time to show up if it had not been for the repeated description by the servant that there was a young man with extraordinary appearance and a different carriage, and even they took out a kind of wine they had never heard of. What kind of wine has Wang Dahu never seen these years? Even the servants around him are well-informed. The good wine that can attract the attention of the servants must be something Wang Dahu has never seen. "Young master Li, our master is coming." In the side hall, Li Luoyang and his party are resting. Speaking of the weather, it''s strange. It''s still clear at noon. A cloud comes to the west of the sun, which not only shields the sun, but also makes the temperature drop quickly. It feels like it''s going to rain in the twinkling of an eye. Li Luoyang looked up and said, well, although the king villa leader is only a local tyrant, his aura is really not weak. His silk package still can''t stop Kong Wu. The leopard eyes have thick eyebrows and the lion nose is wide. Although his pace is slow, his eyes feel like a tiger looking for food, especially those who are stared at by his eyes, I can''t help feeling cold. "I''ve seen villa leader Wang." Li Luoyang grew up and bowed his hands as a gift. He looked at Mo Jiao quietly when Wang Dahu came. In order to come to Wangjiazhuang, Mo''s family also worked hard. He not only changed into the dress of a servant girl, but also used a very rebellious make-up technique. Leng disguised the original water Lingling face. It seems that the make-up technique of later generations has a long history. Although Wang Dahu is a local tyrant in the countryside, he can tell from his clothes and the furnishings in the hall that he is not the kind of person who has never seen the world. This kind of person often has great eyesight. If his eyes sweep Li Luoyang and others, he can see the "identity background" of this group of people. At this moment, Li Luoyang also wore the scholar dress sewn by the old tailor of Luoyang City, which was secretly prepared for him by Mo Jiao. It was specially designed for the children of real dignitaries. No matter how expensive the style or fabric is, it can be described as "pearly treasure" with the tortoise shell on Li Luoyang''s head, the jade buckle on his belt and the jade Jue hanging around his waist. Even Mo Jiao, a "servant girl", was wearing two glittering gold inlaid jade hairpins when she was "not beautiful". Mo Fu and Xiao Si''er were wearing green clothes made of high-grade cotton cloth and new shoes. Mo Shou and Mo Xi were also wearing exquisite waist knives around their waists. "Distinguished guest, distinguished guest, welcome to our Chuang Tzu." Wang Dahu had a definite opinion in his heart. He immediately smiled and greeted Li Luoyang and others. He looked very enthusiastic. "The weather is bad. I''m afraid of sleeping in the wilderness. I happened to pass by Chuang Tzu. I saw this piece of Chuang Tzu''s extraordinary appearance all the way, so I took the liberty to come to the door. I hope the villa leader won''t blame me for my abruptness?" "Wherever I go, I rely on my friends. It''s Lao Wang''s honor that I can get into the childe''s eyes. Please wait a moment. I''ll arrange it right now. I''ll also receive the childe for a simple meal." If Li Luoyang didn''t dress so "high-grade", I''m afraid he couldn''t even see Lao Wang''s face. This also fully explains what is called "people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold". Lao Wang and Li Luoyang seemed to be friends at first sight. There were people in Chuang Tzu immediately. In less than half an hour, Lao Wang and Li Luoyang sat at the table. There are only Lao Wang and Li Luoyang at Nuo''s table. People like Mo Fu are not qualified to enter this room. They have another place to eat. Instead, Mo Jiao stays in the name of a close servant girl to take care of "her own young master". In fact, Mo Jiao is afraid that Lao Wang will do something while eating. She is worried that Li Luoyang has not enough experience in the Jianghu. She has to check it. If Li Luoyang becomes famous, her reputation will be over. "Jiao Jiao, you see how polite the villa leader is. You''d better send our wine quickly for the villa leader to taste." "Young master, villa leader, please wait a moment." "Do as you please." Wang Dahua smiled and said no, but his eyes were very honest. He almost chased Mo Jiao''s back out of the door and waited for Mo Jiao to appear with a wine pot. Chapter 407 Wang Dahu is a little silly. Li Luoyang did not use the usual packaging for the wine in the carriage, but used the old-fashioned clay cans. Although this kind of earthenware pot looks ugly, it is better than leather. In fact, pottery is more suitable for food and wine than porcelain, because pottery can breathe but porcelain can''t. If it is buried underground, the porcelain will be finished in a long time, and the pottery can become the daughter of the red god horse for 20 years, with double value. What made Wang Dahu dumbfounded was the aroma of wine in the air after the pottery was opened. As a man, "rich" and free to taste wine, how can Wang Dahu not smell the meaning represented by the aroma of wine? The wine that is hard to buy is definitely hard to buy, and it may even be in the inner city of Chang''an city Wang Dahu''s eyes changed a little when he thought of this. If this little brother really came out of the inner city and can take this tribute wine with him, should his identity be called ready to come out? Biting his tongue, Wang Dahu watched Mo Jiao fill the porcelain bowl in front of him with a pottery pot. His Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling up and down. His throat was dry and said, "isn''t that good?" "Bad?" Li Luoyang also has half a bowl of wine in the pottery bowl in front of him. Although he is the inventor, it does not mean that he likes drinking. No, it should be said that he has self-control. From his previous life to this life, he has no addiction to wine, or he resists it in his heart, because drinking is easy to delay things, and more importantly, drinking too much hurts his body. Half a bowl of high Baijiu is all the plot needs, otherwise Li Luoyang would rather not drink. "Villa leader, try it?" "Good!" Although some people are worried about the origin of this good wine, Wang Dahu doesn''t want to counsel. More importantly, he has to drink. It''s just the so-called willingness to cut all over and dare to pull the emperor off his horse. This mountain is high and the emperor is far away. A jar of wine is nothing. Besides, it may not be Tribute wine. However, after a mouthful of Qiongjiang, Wang Dahu cried. He really cried. Li Luoyang saw it clearly. The corners of Wang Dahu''s eyes were full of tears. Two muddy old tears were flowing down his old face that tried to maintain but never succeeded. The bumpy journey was like singing the eighteen bends of the mountain road. "It''s so, so delicious. I haven''t drunk such wine in my life." Can this wine really make people cry? Not only is Li Luoyang suspicious, but Mo Jiao also thinks it''s funny. She hasn''t drunk Xianliang liquid. Yes, it tastes mellow and strong. That''s her definition of Xianliang liquid, but it''s not going to move her to tears, right? "Laugh, young master. I really haven''t drunk such wine. I can''t control my mood for a while. Good wine is really good wine." in fact, Wang Dahu''s mood is really embarrassing. He is not moved to tears because the wine is good, but because it is spicy. It is said that people are born with the five flavors, but there is no spicy flavor in tasteless. Spicy is a kind of injury. Only injury can make adrenal hormones soar. For those who can bear it, spicy is a kind of enjoyment, because dopamine comes after adrenaline secretion, but not everyone has the gene to bear spicy taste. For example, the villa leader Wang Dahu, it is estimated that his ancestors exchanged some genes with a race other than the Huaxia nationality, which led to his lack of genes to bear the spicy taste. However, the real high grain wine has a spicy taste. This taste is delicious for people who are used to it, but it is torture for those who first taste it. "Come again?" Li Luoyang thought he should have seen something, so he urged Wang Dahu to drink a toast. Who is Wang Dahu? Of course not. Just do it. Then Wang Dahu wiped his tears and said that the wine was so beautiful that he thought of his dead mother. He couldn''t help but burst into tears again. As for "then" -- there''s no then. The key to drinking at the height of a large porcelain bowl is that Wang Dahu hasn''t done much to fill his belly, so the wine strength quickly gets on his head, and the whole person is dizzy. Fortunately, before he falls, he still remembers to order people to settle down for Li Luoyang and others, otherwise he may be thrown into Zhuangzi''s cell as a "poisoner" by Zhuangzi''s people. There''s a cell in a farm? I''m afraid no one believes this, but Li Luoyang believes it, because Mo Jiao touched into his room and told him in the middle of the night. At that time, Li Luoyang was sleeping. The key was that he didn''t wear anything, and he loved to lift the quilt. So when he opens his eyes and finds out the situation, the first thing is to cover his face. It is said that if a person has nothing to wear and has to walk in the street, the only thing he should cover is his face. Li Luoyang believed this and did it. Unfortunately, he forgot a very important thing - Mo Jiao didn''t see his face. "Unexpectedly, you are not old, but your strength is not weak." "Huh?" Li Luoyang finally remembered that he had a quilt around him. He grabbed it and wrapped it. Then he opened his eyes and said, "you didn''t see anything, did you?" "What if you see it? Do you want miss ben to be responsible for you?" Mo Jiao asked with her hands on her hips. "In fact, I''m just afraid that you make this request. Since you don''t have this strange request, we can have a good communication. The first question is: who won''t knock at the door and go through the window into other people''s rooms in the middle of the night?" "Of course, it''s a man of six doors. What''s your intention to ask such a stupid question? I''m here to talk to you about business." "Well, go ahead. I don''t want to hear it anyway." Li Luoyang said this from his heart. He has been riding in a carriage for a long time, and his whole brain is a little shaky. It''s like taking the hard seat of the green train for a long time. When he gets off the train, he always has the illusion that his body is still shaking. Even when he lies down and sleeps at night, his mind will always be "wandering, eating and eating". In this case, the best way is to have a good sleep, Let the body and brain synchronize and return to normal. So Li Luoyang doesn''t want to know anything. However, Mo Jiao will not let Li Luoyang go. Even if she just took advantage of Li Luoyang, it should be said that Li Luoyang took advantage of her. "I just walked around the Chuang Tzu." "You go out in the middle of the night? Aren''t you afraid of meeting bad people?" "Can it be worse than you?" Mo Jiao glared, "guess what I found?" "A fortune?" "What is Wangcai? I didn''t find Wangcai. I found that there was a cell in Chuang Tzu, and there were people in the cell." "I''ll go! Set up a private prison. Let''s copy this Chuang Tzu just because of this? It''s said that the scribe makes a lot of money. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be rich!" "You think too much!" Mo Jiao stamped her foot gently. "How can it be your turn to copy the house? I''m discussing with you whether we should save people?" Chapter 408 In most cases, Li Luoyang''s philosophy of life is that one thing less is better than one thing more. Besides, he really wants to have a good sleep now. God knows what will happen after the sun rises tomorrow. Maybe it will take six to two hundred. There will be no eggs under the disorderly knife? "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Don''t you understand this?" Li Luoyang rubbed his eyes. "Yes, but you know who is the enemy and who is the friend? Come on, let me tell you, the philosopher said that all existence is reasonable. Since there is a cell in this Chuang Tzu, it means that there must be criminals in this Chuang Tzu." "But I''ve just seen it. There''s a young woman in the cell. Although she looks unkempt, she shouldn''t look bad. Why didn''t you respond?" "How should I react? I just want to say that I''m not dressed yet. Can you give me some private space first?" "Aren''t you a man? You shouldn''t stand up and say you want a hero to save the United States at this time?" "First of all," Li Luoyang saw that Mo Jiao didn''t mean to leave the room. He didn''t care. He began to grab his clothes into the quilt and put them on. I don''t know if I''m a hero. Besides, I don''t know if he''s a beauty. I don''t know, so it''s impossible for a hero to save the United States. It''s better to say that he has nothing to do. " "But if you lend a helping hand, it''s a hero. If you save it and wash it, you''ll know if it''s a beauty. It''s over." "If you want to get people back and clean up when saving people, is that really saving people? How do I feel like Qiang people?" Li Luoyang frowned. He was more and more unable to adapt to Mo Jiao''s logical concept. Is this the difference between the public and ordinary people? Li Luoyang can''t stand Mo Jiao. After all, a woman pestering a man is far more terrible than a python. At least the python pestering people is because she is hungry, and when a woman pesters people, there can be no reason at all. "Go to the cell like this? Aren''t you afraid of being watched in the dark?" "Don''t worry, childe. We''re watching." Mo Fu''s figure suddenly appeared nearby and almost didn''t scare Li Luoyang. He turned around and found that Mo Fu and others were wearing dark night clothes. He was really prepared. "When I go, all the general mobilization, why do you call me such a small role?" Li Luoyang pretended to be surprised and patted his little heart, whispering against Mo Jiao. "We are the protagonists." Mo Jiao didn''t realize how ambiguous she was. The ambiguous Mo Fu was happy, but she didn''t want to be happy. It seems that the Goblins who have harmed the Mo family for so many years are finally going to find a place. "The cell is over here." Compared with Li Luoyang''s melancholy, Mo Jiao was much more excited and took Li Luoyang in twists and turns - at this time, Li Luoyang was sure that the Wangjiazhuang was indeed too big. Although all kinds of buildings in the forest were not exquisite and beautiful, there were many people. The area of the whole Zhuang Zi was even larger than that of Li Luoyang''s Zhuang Zi outside Luoyang. "Why is no one guarding the door?" Looking at the cells with two angry wind lanterns on the lintel, Li Luoyang was invisible in the dark, holding his chin in his right hand and making a Conan shape. "Someone." Mo Jiao said with certainty. Li Luoyang was worried about this. He thought he would never get myopia again in his life. After all, he didn''t even read a book. In fact, it doesn''t matter even reading, because there is basically no such thing as fly head characters these days. Li Luoyang always believed that the culprit for children''s myopia in future generations is not TV, computer or mobile phone, It''s those disgusting Bala businessmen who compress the text in textbooks to an extent that they can''t compress any more in order to make as much profit as possible. How can children who distinguish such small words all day be short-sighted? "Where are people?" Li Luoyang looked east and West for a long time, and finally asked. "I''ve been put down since I came last time. I''m tied inside. I guess I haven''t woke up yet." Mo Jiao squatted beside Li Luoyang and said solemnly. "What else do you want me to hide here for?" "You said you wanted to hide and explore the situation." Li Luoyang is speechless. He finally knows that there is a big gap between his brain circuit and women, so it''s better not to haggle too much with women. Since it''s an unguarded cell, Li Luoyang doesn''t have to worry about anything. Mo Jiao''s action should be fast and didn''t disturb anyone. Otherwise, at present, there should be bright lights and prosperous voices. It is said to be a prison. In fact, no matter how hard a Chuang Tzu can toss, he can''t get a prison of six doors. At best, it is a very strong house, and then all channels are equipped with iron fences that can only be opened from the outside. What makes Li Luoyang curious is the extent to which the public security situation around the Chuang Tzu is so bad that he needs a cell with seven or eight rooms? Fortunately, almost all the cells were idle and there were no people in them. Otherwise, the prisoners saw Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao come in like this - fortunately, they still remember to wear the veil, but if they wear the veil, they must not be from Zhuangzi. If the prisoners see it, they will make a noise. "Here it is. Look, is your figure OK?" There is a woman in the innermost cell. She is sitting with her back against the wall, her legs bent, her arms around her knees, and her head is hidden between her knees and chest. Therefore, Li Luoyang can only see her slender legs, Yingying''s waist, knife cut shoulders and dark long hair. As Mo Jiao said, no matter from which point of view, it should be a young and beautiful woman. It can even be associated with the nausea of countless Wang family villa owners from the scene in front of us, so as to deduce a wonderful play such as "Yang Naiwu and cabbage". Li Luoyang is not a rigorous literary worker, so he doesn''t feel much about the interpretation of the script. He just doubts that if the woman in a light yellow dress really looks like an immortal, why is she here instead of in Wang Dahu''s bedroom? Maybe where she is just in line with Mo Jiao''s inference. Just as Mo Jiaoqing coughed and was ready to speak, the woman with her back against the wall in the cell made a voice first, "you don''t have to test again. Unless your villa leader agrees to our requirements, I won''t tell you anything." Chapter 409 "Eh!" "Ah!" "You." When the woman in the cell didn''t hear anything, she instinctively raised her head and saw Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao, both sides felt very surprised. The most surprised thing was the woman. She almost saw at a glance that these two people were not from Wangjiazhuang, but since they were not from Wangjiazhuang, why did they appear in the cell? Obviously, I didn''t take the ordinary road, so did I have a chance? Thinking of this, the woman showed a flattering smile on her face and said in a low, timid voice, "help, help." "NIMA, if I hadn''t been staring, the two voices before and after should be two people?" Li Luoyang looked at Mo Jiao after calming down, and Mo Jiao nodded, "absolutely." "Two strong men, villa leader Wang robbed the people''s women. I hope the two strong men will decide for the people''s women!" the woman''s voice changed again. Mo Jiao shook her head first, followed by Li Luoyang. "Don''t you believe it?" "Don''t believe a word!" Li Luoyang nodded. Perhaps it was because she heard Li Luoyang''s voice, so the woman stared at Li Luoyang with her whole face. "Look, this strong man, isn''t the little woman beautiful enough to impress men?" "Well, that''s the problem. If Wang Dahu really wants your beauty, you should be in his bedroom now instead of being thrown in this cell. So, you''re not simple. You''re a man with a story." "What do you say?" Li Luoyang no longer paid attention to the woman, but turned to Mo Jiao. "Otherwise, kill her." Mo Jiao''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. If she changed into an ordinary woman, would Mo Jiao do the same? This Li Luoyang really can''t guarantee. "You two, don''t do that. Well, I said, in fact, I''m from the king of heaven. This time I came to contact Wang Dahu. Unexpectedly, Wang Dahu was greedy for my beauty, but didn''t agree to my request." "What are your requirements?" Li Luoyang glanced at Mo Jiao. The title of heavenly king is only one organization in the world, that is Manichaeism. But Manichaeism is almost eighteen thousand miles away from this place. Why did this woman suddenly appear in Wang Dahu''s manor? If this is true, does it not mean that Manichaeism''s hand is too far? Or is it that the sphere of influence of Manichaeism has long exceeded their actual control? If so, then the strength of Manichaeism is too terrible now? "Don''t you believe me? I''m one of the twelve saints of the holy religion. I can prove myself! You look like people in the green forest. Now the imperial court has no way and the people have no way to live. It''s what we''re going to do. The leader of the holy religion has unique culture and martial arts. He will be honored as a treasure and save all the people in the world." "All right, all right, shut up." Li Luoyang waved his hand. "What do you say? She is the saint of Manichaeism." "Take it away!" Mo Jiao''s voice turned cold. As a member of the public gate and a hereditary official of the six gates, she had zero tolerance for Manichaeism. If it weren''t for the fact that there should be more secrets about Manichaeism in the saint''s belly, Mo Jiao''s character might be to kill her locally. Take off her head and reward her when she returns to Chang''an another day. "What do you mean? You, who are you?" the saint finally panicked. She felt that Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao were wrong and was worried. "Two choices, either you say your real name and we''ll take you away, or you die. We''ll take your head off and go!" Mo Jiao gave the choice briefly. The woman may feel the killing intention of Mo Jiao and hurriedly said, "my name is Feng Mo, two strong men. I''m really Feng Mo, the saint of Manichaeism." "We believe you are the saint of Manichaeism, but we haven''t confirmed it yet. We can only wronged you to go with us." There was a lot of time delay. Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao didn''t dare to delay any more. They set up Feng Mo and went out of the cell. They originally planned to hide Feng Mo in the carriage sent to Li Luoyang. However, on the way to the carriage, a dozen people suddenly appeared. "I''ve been found!" Li Luoyang felt helpless at this time. This kind of plot always appeared repeatedly in all kinds of art works. Once the protagonist wanted to retreat, he would always be blocked by the villains on the road, and when the villains appeared, they often laughed three times. "Don''t laugh, please don''t laugh!" "Well, what are you talking about?" Although she was surrounded by more than a dozen crackling torches, Mo Jiao didn''t panic on her face. She even had spare time to pay attention to Fang Jie''s whispers. "Nothing. Is it Wang Dahu?" "It''s the villa leader!" Wang Dahu was wearing soft armor and carrying a steel knife in his hand. At this time, he didn''t look like a big landlord. He was dressed like a mountain thief and bandit. As soon as Li Luoyang opened his mouth, Wang Dahu stood up. His face under the light of the torch seemed like he had just drunk wine and rosy clouds filled the sky. "I have long felt that something is wrong with you people. I really blocked you. It turns out that you are with this woman, manichaeists, right?" "Eh? It seems that villa leader Wang hates Manichaeism? Why don''t we have a good chat?" after listening to Wang Dahu''s words, there is no respect for Manichaeism. Li Luoyang feels strange. At the same time, he also feels that things are not as bad as expected. If Wang Dahu colludes with Manichaeism, that''s the most terrible thing. "What are you talking about?" Wang Dahu stared, pulled out the steel knife, pointed to Li Luoyang, "if you want to run, chop to death!" "Why would I want to run? I said to the villa leader, didn''t you find that we didn''t come to save her at all?" "Not to save her?" Wang Dahu is not the kind of person who is easily fooled. Although he can see that Feng Mo is clearly kidnapped between Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao, Manichaeism people are often cunning. It is impossible for Wang Dahu to easily believe Li Luoyang. "Let''s go back to the cell door first." Mo Jiao''s eyes kept sweeping around. Although they didn''t make much noise here, Wang Dahu''s status as the villa leader made him affect many people every word and deed. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at Wang Dahu almost all the time. Therefore, when Wang Dahu took action, even if he didn''t speak, more and more Zhuang Ding raised torches to surround him from all directions. At this moment, Mo Jiao felt that the situation was a little severe. If she didn''t do well, she would be blocked in this villa and couldn''t get away anymore. Chapter 410 "Young master!" "Miss!" Zhuang Dingzhong, who surrounded Mo Jiao and others, suddenly separated a channel, but both sides of the channel were all kinds of "weapons". There are hoes, shovels, harrows and ordinary wooden sticks. Li Luoyang even saw a rolling pin. Did even the master who was making breakfast go to battle? Suddenly, Li Luoyang felt that his guilt was a little deep. Now everyone didn''t have breakfast for a while. He was happy. Mo Fu and others rushed to Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao through the channel, of which Xiao Si''er described it as the most obscene and hopeless. Mo Fu and others learned what it means to "ignore life and death" in their training over the years. Xiao Si''er was almost, and there was no way to compare his bearing, but at least he was brave enough to cross the channel. In fact, there are still great risks. If you don''t pay attention, you may be surrounded and beaten. Although those weapons are not professional enough, if they fall on you, I''m afraid the damage will be worse than weapons. Think about the hoe, you can dig a piece of belt meat and bone at once. The rake falls on your body is seven or eight blood holes. As for the shovel, it''s no different from beheading. In this way, they came bravely, one by one, as if they were heroes. But Mo Jiao was not happy. Isn''t it? If you stay in the periphery, everyone will have a response. Now, as long as they pile grass crenels around, a fire fold can directly cremate people, and even the skill of destroying corpses can be saved. Even if the government investigates in the future, a reason of "dry nature and dry things" can be prevaricated. "Your people are all together. Now we can talk about it. What''s your identity?" Wang Dahu''s face is a little sad. Especially when he just saw the behavior of Mo Fu and others, I don''t know if he has a lot of feelings. After all, not everyone can cultivate such a willing hand. "Please wait a moment, villa leader Wang." Li Luoyang stopped Mo Jiao who was about to speak, arched his hand to Wang Dahu, and motioned Mo Fu with his eyes to knock Feng Mo out. Although Mo Fu did not understand the role of Li Luoyang''s move, at the critical moment, Mo Fu still chose to trust Li Luoyang. Feng Mo is really wronged. As one of the twelve saints of Manichaeism, Feng Mo''s posture and appearance can definitely rank the top three, but she can''t do her martial arts. She has almost no strength to bind chickens. Because apart from his appearance and the identity of a saint, Feng Mo has no advantages in Manichaeism. In order not to be rewarded as a plaything to those who have made meritorious contributions to Manichaeism in the future, Feng Mo decided to take a risk and took a task of persuading people to join the church. Originally, he thought he could be caught, but he didn''t expect that Wang Dahu was a guy who didn''t enter oil and salt. Not only beauty was useless to him, And there is a deep dislike of Manichaeism. As a result, Feng Mocai had just revealed his identity, and two followers who knew a little about martial arts were rushed up by Wang Dahu''s men and cut into meat sauce. Then Feng Mo became a prisoner himself. If Wang Dahu didn''t want to get more information from her, maybe she would go with two followers now. The appearance of Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao made Feng Mo think he had met a savior. Unfortunately, her fate disappointed her again. If the occasion was not wrong, Feng Mo might want to look up to the sky and sigh: Heaven is jealous of beauty. What''s more tragic is that Feng Mo Mingming has found the "flirting" between Li Luoyang and Mo Fu, but she has no chance to stop it. She thinks she can tease the faces of men all over the world. At this time, Mo Fu''s hands rise and fall, and Feng Mo was stunned without even having a chance to "um". "Well, now we can talk about it. Villa leader Wang, do you know the six doors?" "Six doors? Are you from the imperial court?" Wang Dahu''s face changed slightly and said, "what can you prove? I think you are manichaeists. Killing you is killing the people!" "In fact, I''m curious. Villa leader Wang, how do you think Manichaeism is bad? I think Feng Mo looks very beautiful!" "Bah!" For Li Luoyang''s judgment, Wang Dahu gave a straightforward response - a mouthful of thick phlegm! "A beautiful woman is a curse! Especially this kind of woman almost turned our father and son against each other. If you don''t want to inquire, in short, such a woman deserves to die!" "There''s a story!" Li Luoyang glanced at Mo Jiao leisurely. Seeing that Mo Jiao didn''t object to letting him preside over the overall situation, he shook his head and then said, "villa leader Wang, we''re chasing this group of Manichaeism scum this time. Unexpectedly, villa leader Wang has made such great achievements. With this Manichaeism witch, the imperial court will certainly reward villa leader Wang at that time." Li Luoyang is still trying to confuse Wang Dahu. Although his words were not a lie, they were not all true. At least they didn''t know that the forces of Manichaeism had penetrated into such a distant place before they entered the cell. It seems that the work of encircling and suppressing Manichaeism really has a long way to go. Thinking that Manichaeism is not easy to engage in, Li Luoyang couldn''t help thinking of Zhou Xiangong, a man who used a reluctant defeat to cover up his shift of focus of work. He didn''t know whether he had succeeded in the south? But now it seems that there should be no formal work, otherwise there would be no Feng Mo? "I don''t believe that. Give me that witch first. I''m still useful!" Wang Dahu thought and didn''t relax his siege of Li Luoyang and others. After all, it''s just one side of Li Luoyang''s words. Besides, Wang Dahu didn''t pay attention to the rewards of the imperial court. "Come on, villa leader Wang, we have a waist token here. Would you like to take it over and have a look?" At this juncture, Li Luoyang doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with Wang Dahu. In order to achieve this goal, he can''t even expose Mo Jiao''s identity. After all, not everyone in Li Luoyang can be a hundred. Even people like Xiao Si''er can''t even fight one against ten. Li Luoyang must consider the safety of these people. "Go and get it!" When Li Luoyang took Mo Jiao''s waist token in his hand and shook it, the silver brilliance really made Wang Dahu feel empty. No matter how arrogant he was in the local area, and even dared to resist the local yamen, Wang Dahu was still a little nervous in the face of the legendary six doors. It can be seen that the six doors are notorious. Even these remote places can scare people. Mo Jiao''s waist token must be true. What Li Luoyang is really worried about is whether Wang Dahua knows the waist token? If Wang Dahu denies the waist token and takes it as his own thing after he gets it, the seriousness of such a consequence is comparable to that of future policemen who lost their guns in the vegetable market. "Villa leader Wang, can you see clearly? Our party is not acting privately, but a joint action of several teams. If we disappear in your villa, you should understand the consequences." Chapter 411 Although Wang Dahu is a local overlord and powerful, after all, he has not blatantly rebelled. Usually, Wang Dahu dares to point fingers at the local yamen because he is powerful enough, and the officials of the local yamen still expect Wang Dahu to complete their political achievements, so they often follow Wang Dahu''s wishes. However, when facing the most mysterious and powerful six doors in the whole court, Wang Dahu counseled after some careful consideration. Perhaps it was Li Luoyang''s words that made Wang Dahu completely stop killing people. Even if Li Luoyang and others are members of the yamen, Wang Dahu dares to do it. After all, the Yamen still needs to tell evidence. But Wang Dahu knows that the six doors are different. In a sense, the six gates have the power to cut first and then speak later, as long as they hold even a little proof in their hands, because the six gates are in charge of the ruling security of the whole court. In this regard, almost all officials are towards the six gates. If Wang Dahu encircles and kills Li Luoyang and others today, whether or not the six doors can find exact evidence in the future, as long as the direction points to his Wangjiazhuang, no one will stand up and say a good word for Wang Dahu even if the six doors wash the Wangjiazhuang. It is uncertain that we will wait for him to share the stolen goods after Wang Dahu falls. So in the end, Wang Dahu chose to compromise, and even Feng Mo did not want him. He just hoped that Li Luoyang and others could give him a definite letter and would not embarrass him and anyone in Wangjiazhuang in this matter, because he felt that he did not have any connection with the anti thief of Manichaeism, As for the contradiction with Li Luoyang - isn''t it because they are regarded as Manichaeism? "OK, I swear in the name of today''s holy God that I will never embarrass you, Wang Dahu or anyone in Wangjiazhuang because of Manichaeism and today''s affairs. If I can''t do it, I''ll hit five thunders every day." Although I don''t know the inevitable connection between the holy emperor and the five thunders, Wang Dahu''s face cleared up a lot after hearing Li Luoyang''s oath. There are a lot of people present at the moment. Even the six doors can''t kill so many people for no reason. If Li Luoyang doesn''t talk about his reputation and embarrasses Wang Dahu, the content of this oath will certainly be spread out. At that time, it''s not just a matter of losing his reputation. "Why did you swear?" Mo Jiao scolded quietly. In her opinion, Wang Dahu must have a problem. If she promised to let Wang Dahu go, how would the case be investigated? "No, so many of you must count in!" Li Luoyang here hasn''t had time to answer Mo Jiao, but Wang Dahu over there has regained his mind and consciously found a loophole in Li Luoyang''s oath. "Oh, I''ll make up. I swear in the name of today''s holy God that I will not embarrass Wang Dahu or anyone in Wangjiazhuang because of today''s incident or Manichaeism. If there is a violation of heaven, I will hit five thunders." Li Luoyang swears in such a hurry, which makes Mo Jiao feel very dissatisfied. However, she is not the kind of woman who doesn''t look at the situation. In terms of the current situation, Li Luoyang''s decision is undoubtedly the most appropriate. After all, you must first save your life before you can say what will happen in the future. Mo Jiao''s acquiescence means that everyone else agrees with Li Luoyang''s words. In this way, Wang Dahu is finally relieved. He waved to the Zhuang Ding with "weapons" around him to disperse one after another, and he came up to Li Luoyang with a smile and said respectfully: "It turns out that this young master is the one in charge. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll give you some thoughts later. I hope you don''t dislike it. This small place is a remote place with only a few local specialties." Li Luoyang can be said to be very sensitive to the three words "local specialties". In later generations, he has heard many similar titles, and often takes it seriously as a "local specialty" that can no longer be local, and it is so tacky that it can no longer be tacky. Among them, the most tacky, earthy but most popular fear is ah duwu. I didn''t expect that a local laocai could have such insight and talk like this. Li Luoyang looked up to Wang Dahu. After all, Wang Dahu was able to make a quick decision in that situation, which is enough to show that his character is full of adventure factors. Basically, Mo Jiao can be sure that Wang Dahu is an unusual person, and the whole history of the Wang family''s prosperity is full of doubts. Their trip has nothing to do with Manichaeism. Feng Mo can only be regarded as an unexpected harvest, but Wang Dahu dares to let go of Li Luoyang and others. It seems that he is very confident in the secrets of his Chuang Tzu, I firmly believe that it can''t be discovered by Li Luoyang and others. So far, a misunderstanding has disappeared. Li Luoyang knows that Wang Dahu is still hiding a secret, but it is not known whether Wang Dahu is confused or seriously thinks that Li Luoyang and others are coming for Manichaeism. In the middle of the night, the East has begun to turn white. Wang Dahu quickly arranged people to prepare a rich breakfast for everyone. Looking at the white and big steamed bread placed on the table, Li Luoyang somehow laughed. This caused Wang Dahu, who was sitting next to him, to look tight and quickly asked, "young master Li, is there something wrong with you?" "No, No." Li Luoyang smiled and shook his head. He really didn''t mean to accuse Wang Dahu. It was entirely because those white steamed buns made him suddenly think of the man holding a rolling pin as a weapon. Could it be that the man was really the white noodle master in Chuang Tzu, who was busy making steamed buns with noodles at that time? If so, will there be any problem with this steamed bread? When Li Luoyang spoke out the ideas in his mind, others couldn''t help laughing. Wang Dahu also smiled for a while before saying, "young master Li thinks too much. How can the work in the kitchen fuck the guys? I''m afraid they have an accident and no one cooks. It must be a misunderstanding, misunderstanding." "I think so, too." Li Luoyang picked up a big white steamed bread and looked at it carefully in his hand for a moment. Then he put it on his mouth and gently bit it. He said vaguely, "the steamed bread is good. It''s not only white, but also has a sweet taste when chewed. I said to Villa leader Wang, how many white steamed bread do you cook a day?" "Well," Wang Dahu thought, stroking the long beard under his jaw, and then said, "the small ones have not been calculated specifically. Only know that one day, the whole Chuang Tzu will consume dozens of kilograms." Dozens of catties of white flour disappeared in one morning. If you look at the population of Wangjiazhuang, there seems to be no problem, but Li Luoyang thought of another thing. Chapter 412 "Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and the road is frozen to death." "My Lord, what do you mean? Small, small build bridges and pave roads every year. It''s not that kind of being rich but unkind!" A sentence suddenly came out of Li Luoyang''s mouth, which made Wang Dahu''s mind numb. What is Zhumen wine and meat? What is smelly road with frozen bones? Isn''t it implying that Wang Dahu is rich and unkind? If liumen is really targeted in this name, Wang Dahu thinks it''s better to kill Li Luoyang and others just now. Maybe he can delay for a while so that he can settle down his family and relatives well. "Nothing. I just felt it. I didn''t mean to accuse villa leader Wang. I don''t know if villa leader Wang has heard about the famine in Taiyuan mansion?" "Some, some, alas, I also want to contribute a little to the victims, but the road is dangerous. If I let someone escort food to Taiyuan mansion, I''m afraid I''ll be robbed on the way. This kind of thing can only be really solved by the imperial court." "Well, you''re right. The imperial court is going to solve it, otherwise what are we doing here? But since villa leader Wang has this idea, please count a sum of grain. We can sign an agreement with Villa leader Wang on behalf of the imperial court. Of course, grain transactions must be accounted for at bulk price." The imperial court wants to buy grain and still buys it at a normal price. Wang Dahu feels that the sun rises from the West. How is this possible? When did the imperial court and the Yamen become so easy to talk, or is this the difference between the six doors and other imperial yamen? Does Wang Dahu have any food in his hand? Of course, the answer to this question is no doubt. There are so many fields under the name of Wangjiazhuang that they don''t know how much food they produce every year. Because of different management modes, the annual grain produced by those fertile fields under the name of Wangjiazhuang is really not a small amount, let alone a person in Wangjiazhuang, even if there are two or three times more people in Wangjiazhuang, it is not a problem. But now Wang Dahu''s face is sad. He wants to promise Li Luoyang and let Li Luoyang leave happily. The best thing is not to come again in the future, but the problem is that he dare not promise, because he can''t get food at all. There is no food in the Wangjiazhuang. I''m afraid the tenants in the Wangjiazhuang can''t believe it. Everyone knows how much grain they give Wangjiazhuang every year. There is a grain mountain hidden in Wangjiazhuang. At least it will not be a problem for the whole Zhuangzi people to sit and eat for several years. "What''s the matter? Is everything you said just now a lie, villa leader Wang? In fact, you don''t have the slightest intention to help the imperial court solve problems?" "Of course, small people are willing to solve problems for the imperial court, but you just asked, sir. My Chuang Tzu has a large population. It''s not easy to fill everyone''s mouth every year. A little grain should not be a problem, but if you want to solve the famine in Taiyuan Prefecture, I''m afraid small people can''t do it." "Oh, villa leader Wang, you misunderstood. How could the imperial court let you, such a landlord, solve the food problem in the land of a house? I just said that if you could sell thousands of stones or 10000 handfuls of stone grain here, the imperial court would certainly not default on your food payment, and might give you a praise." At this time, in the heart of villa leader Wang, Li Luoyang represents the real imperial court, that is, the imperial city of Chang''an. If it is a normal small place, Lao Cai heard that he could get praise from the imperial city. Even if he was praised orally, he would be happy. Even if he was bleeding, there would be no problem. Not to mention that Li Luoyang repeatedly said that he would pay money on the spot according to the market price, pay money and deliver goods on the spot. Such a good thing is like pie falling from the sky. Anyone who has not lost his mind will not miss it. However, even so, Wang Dahu still didn''t let go, but balsam pear had a face. "I''m full!" From the beginning, Mo Jiao was not in a good mood, so she kept silent when Li Luoyang and Wang Dahu pretended to be friends. At this moment, seeing that Wang Dahu was unwilling to take out even a little grain, Mo Jiao was even less interested. "I''m full, too. I said, villa leader Wang, although I''m responsible for the journey, the waist token you just saw is someone else''s, so you''re not going to say anything good?" Li Luoyang pointed to Mo Jiao with his chin. Wang Dahu was a little surprised. After all, Mo Jiao after makeup can be said to be ugly. The only thing you can mention is that her figure is still standard, This alone can never arouse Wang Dahu''s interest. "It turns out that this girl is also an adult. OK, I''ll prepare two local specialties for the two adults to practice." "Well, let''s take a break, Feng Mo" "It''s all adults. It''s all adults. Manichaeism is a muddy water. Small people don''t dare to touch it, don''t dare to touch it!" "I''m sure I saw the right person. Villa leader Wang is really a reasonable person, very good!" Li Luoyang patted Wang Dahu on the shoulder, and immediately moved Wang Dahu to tears. "Why do you swear?" When Li Luoyang got along with Mo Jiao alone, Mo Jiao finally couldn''t help asking. "Oh, in that case, I don''t swear. I''m afraid that Wang Dahu will choose to fight with us." "I didn''t expect you to be greedy and afraid of death?" "Yes?" Li Luoyang spread out his hands and said, "I don''t think I''m greedy for life and fear of death. The word greedy for life and fear of death is generally used to describe people who have betrayed national interests. What do you think of my words and deeds that have just betrayed national interests?" "Isn''t it? There must be something wrong with Wang Dahu." Mo Jiao could not control her emotions, and her voice gradually increased. "Keep your voice down, my aunt. Aren''t you afraid that walls have ears? We haven''t reached the time to take it lightly!" "Hum, look at your face. It''s not greedy for life and afraid of death. What is it?" "Why? Only reckless nonsense is not greedy for life and fear of death? What you said is recklessness! Of course I know Wang Dahu has a problem, so I made it clear when I swear. I just said that we won''t do anything to him about today''s matter and Manichaeism, but I didn''t say anything else. Why can''t you be obedient?" "Bah!" Although Mo Jiao understood after Li Luoyang said so, she was not the kind of person who easily admitted her mistake, especially the words Li Luoyang just said were clearly ambiguous. What is "not obedient?" why should I listen to you? Mo Jiao stamped her foot and said, "what should we do next? Wang Dahu will certainly guard against us. Even if we can''t act secretly at night, we have to continue to investigate?" "Although Wang Dahu is sure to stare at us, we can''t help it," Li Luoyang said confidently. Chapter 413 Wang Dahu will always stare at Li Luoyang and others. If you don''t want to have a direct conflict with Wang Dahu, you shouldn''t do any small moves in private. Mo Jiao''s trip is not to solve the problem of Wang Dahu, but for the disaster relief of Taiyuan government. If the delay in Wangjiazhuang is too long, it does not conform to the general plan formulated by Mo Jiao before departure, and the matter has priorities. If it is impossible to advance in Wangjiazhuang, Mo Jiao has to give up the investigation of Wang Dahu. That''s why she felt helpless and had a strong sense of frustration. However, Li Luoyang didn''t feel defeated. In his opinion, he has been very successful in doing things to this extent. After all, in his opinion, such a thing as one against 100 will only exist in legends, or it may happen to characters like Zhou Tong, but it will never happen to them. "Then tell me how to do it?" "Go!" Li Luoyang gave an answer without hesitation and left. But in Mo Jiao''s view, doesn''t going mean failure? "Don''t you understand the strategic retreat? Just because we leave now doesn''t mean we have failed. The retreat is not just to protect ourselves. In fact, we have got what we want." "Already got it?" Mo Jiao was slightly stunned, and then understood, "you mean the Witch of the demon sect?" "However!" Li Luoyang nodded, "although Wang Dahu can monitor us and prevent us from approaching the core secrets of the Wangjiazhuang, he can''t stop us from taking the witch away, otherwise he won''t know the relationship between him and Manichaeism. In addition, you''d better not call Manichaeism a demon." "Why?" Mo Jiao asked incomprehensibly. "Don''t you think when you call Manichaeism a demon religion, it will make people feel that you are calling yourself? To tell you the truth, I''m really curious why your father gave you that name." "You" Mo Jiao almost raised her hand and slapped Li Luoyang. She narrowly held back. Well, the main reason is that the time and place are inappropriate. She thinks so. Since there are no problems with the plan, the rest is implementation. When Wang Dahu heard that Li Luoyang and others were leaving, he was very reluctant to give up. Of course, it was only limited to his face. He didn''t know how happy he was. Since everyone''s ideas are very consistent, there is nothing to describe next. Li Luoyang and others left Wangjiazhuang smoothly the next day, and Wang Dahu sent them out of Zhuangzi all the time. "Look what local specialties are. They are really local specialties with a good amount!" In the carriage, Li Luoyang opened two boxes of gifts given by Wang Dahu, covered with a layer of red and purple satin. When he opened it, he saw a small box full of broken silver. Although it''s a box of silver, it gives people a sense of poverty. It may be because it''s all broken silver, and many of them seem to have begun to oxidize and blacken. "A poor man." Mo Jiao disdained Wang Dahu''s gift. Of course, she didn''t want this silver. Because of its quality, it can''t be considered as a full price. In addition, the box is not big. It''s estimated that this box of silver can''t top a silver note of one hundred Liang. In other words, if Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang were really the kind of officials who would help Wang Dahu stop the disaster for a little petty profit, it would be too worthless. The price of only enough to drink two pots of immortal grain liquid in Wenjun''s elegant building would be accompanied by their own dignity and reputation. "This Wang Dahu really looks down on people." Mo Jiao closed the box bored. If she wasn''t afraid of hitting the flowers and plants outside, she might even throw the box out of the window. "Keep it. Keep it. This is the evidence." Li Luoyang smiled and turned his eyes to Feng Mo in the corner. At this time, the saint of Manichaeism no longer looks like a saint, and her face looks very wronged. She is silent most of the time. Occasionally, she sweeps Li Luoyang with wronged and resentful eyes, or stays on Mo Jiao. "How did she become like this? What did you do to her last night?" Mo Jiao''s attention finally shifted to Feng Mo and looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously. "Don''t look at me. I rested very early last night. It was Mofu and them who guarded her. They had to do it." "No way! Our family rules are very strict, Feng mo. someone has touched you?" Forced by Mo Jiao, Feng Mo shook his head wrongfully, "they didn''t touch me." "Oh? Since she didn''t torture you or toss you, why are you depressed?" Mo Jiao was very curious. In fact, she also wanted to get some useful things from Feng Mo''s mouth earlier, but the noise caused by extorting confessions by torture in Wangjiazhuang must not be small. It''s not beautiful for Wang Dahu to hear Wanyi. So Mo Jiao always endured not to do it. Last night, she also rested early. As a woman, she still cares about her appearance. "Yes, they didn''t let me sleep!" Feng Mo finally told the truth. "Didn''t you just say you didn''t bother you? Did you?" "Yes, no," Feng Mo was asked by Mo Jiao in some panic, and his words were contradictory. Mo Jiao was more suspicious. Li Luoyang couldn''t see it anymore. She said, "let me tell you." "You say, be honest!" "Hey, don''t be so serious." Li Luoyang smiled. "I just told Mo Fu they didn''t torture her body, but I must not let her sleep and keep her awake in turn." "What''s the use?" Mo Jiao is still very convinced of what Li Luoyang said, but she doesn''t understand that it''s so effective to keep a person awake. "Have you ever tried not to sleep all night?" "Of course I''ve tried, but it''s all for business." "Oh, how did you feel then?" "Let me see. It''s not too accurate, but it''s definitely not better." Li Luoyang smiled. "Yes, although this method will not torture her body, it can destroy her spirit. I think she will almost reach the limit if she persists for another day today. If she can persist, continue tonight." Li Luoyang didn''t mean to avoid Feng Mo when she said these words. Anyway, what if she heard it? This is the overt conspiracy. Even if you see the end from the beginning, it''s useless. What should you do? In addition to bearing silently, the rest is to surrender as Fang Jie said. Now Mo Jiao finally understood why Li Luoyang insisted on letting Feng Mo stay in the carriage. Everyone has something to do when they are on their way, except that the people in the carriage can take a break, so Li Luoyang wants to do it "himself" and doesn''t let Feng Mo have the chance to close his eyes. "Don''t worry about it. I''d better come. Men and women are different." Chapter 414 Li Luoyang doesn''t care who will take care of Feng mo. anyway, he has no idea about this woman. He won''t even care about her life and death. Although Feng Mo is a very beautiful woman and, according to her own evaluation, she is definitely the top three among the twelve saints of Manichaeism, Li Luoyang is still not interested, because in his opinion, those who have been brainwashed by those messy doctrines, especially women, are not likely to be saved at all, and it is uncertain when they will become ill, Maybe you''ll have to take your own life or even your own son''s life. "It seems that my father is right. It''s always good to bring you out." Li Luoyang said, "Wang Dahu, what are you going to do?" "Judging from the current situation, Wang Dahu must have a problem. When I get to the front County, I''m responsible for contacting an officer and soldier." Mo Jiao thought and said. "Officers and soldiers? Are you going to attack Wangjiazhuang?" Li Luoyang was stunned and contacted the officers and soldiers at any time. Mo Jiao''s tone was too big. "What are you afraid of? We have this permission outside. Don''t forget what we do." Of course, Li Luoyang did not forget that the implementation of the six doors is the will of his majesty. Theoretically, it should be the one with the greatest authority among the violent institutions. The system of Wu and Zhou Dynasties was relatively perfect, so the six doors did not expand to the level of royal guards and inner factories in later generations. However, even so, the imperial court acquiesced that liumen could mobilize a small number of local troops. After all, liumen was responsible for dealing with rebellion and even corruption of local officials and generals. Without the authority to mobilize troops, many things could not be done. "In addition, we have to find a way to get enough food from Wangjiazhuang, otherwise we will not be welcome to Taiyuan mansion," Mo Jiao followed. "Go to Wangjiazhuang to get food?" Li Luoyang pinched his chin. In fact, he had a doubt in his heart, but he never said it in order not to let Mo Jiao be too disappointed. But even Li Luoyang didn''t expect that what he didn''t want to say would come out of Feng Mo''s mouth. "Food? Ha, you think too much, too much!" "What do you mean?" Mo Jiao was confused by Feng Mo''s sudden words, but Li Luoyang knew it as soon as she heard it. I''m afraid she guessed it. "In fact, there is no surplus grain in Wangjiazhuang. Their grain will be transported away after harvest every year, and" "And what?" no matter Li Luoyang was surprised and inexplicable Mo Jiao, he vaguely felt that Feng Mo''s next words were the focus. "What good would it do if I said it all?" "Benefits?" Li Luoyang smiled helplessly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "what benefits do you want? Don''t forget, your Manichaeism is clearly rebellious, so it must be a dead end to be caught by the imperial court. What benefits do you want? Even if I promise you Jinshan and Yinshan, you won''t have a chance to spend it?" "I don''t want Jinshan and Yinshan. If I say so, can I eat well and sleep well before I die?" "That''s it?" Mo Jiao was about to faint. The final request of a devout manic was so simple, just to eat and sleep well? "That''s it. You must eat well and sleep soundly." Feng Mo nodded very definitely. "When I was a child, my family was poor. At that time, my biggest wish was to sleep in a big bed alone. I was satisfied if I could eat meat once a day, no, every month." "Well, there should be no problem? Li Luoyang, what do you say?" "Of course I have no problem." in fact, Li Luoyang''s mood is a little sad at this time. Sometimes people don''t want to rebel. Whoever is willing to do the beheading business is not forced by life. Just like this Feng Mo, if she doesn''t eat enough, wear warm clothes and sleep well from childhood, someone repeatedly induced her to say that as long as she joined, she can eat meat and sleep every day. Why wouldn''t she agree? So sometimes there are disturbances. The real problem is not what the people are like, what the green forest is like, but what the imperial court is like and what the government officials are like. "Then I promise you, go ahead." "OK, keep your word!" Feng Mo''s face flashed a resolute. It can be seen that it''s not easy for her to make this decision. It''s estimated that she was thinking about it when she didn''t sleep last night. "That''s necessary. Go ahead." I don''t know if Li Luoyang''s words are more effective. When Mo Jiao promised, Feng Mo asked again, but when Li Luoyang promised, Feng Mo said it immediately. "I said, why didn''t wang Dahu''s son appear from beginning to end? His feelings were to go out to buy food. This is really strange. There are so many lands in Wangjiazhuang, and they produce a lot every year. They are all selling away. Why buy food? The food they bought is obviously not in Wangjiazhuang, so where did they go?" "Federation of merchants!" Mo Jiao suddenly said loudly, "I feel I should be inseparable from the merchant Federation! Everything in Wangjiazhuang is related to the merchant Federation from beginning to end. There must be a problem behind it!" No wonder Mo Jiao is a little excited. The six doors have been staring at the merchant Federation for a long time. It may be because the merchant Federation is too large, or because the funds and resources in their hands are too terrible. I''m afraid even six doors, a violent organization, dare not touch it easily without sufficient evidence, for fear that those forces with countless ties with the merchant Federation will launch it together, At that time, even the six doors may not be able to stop. After all, the old saying goes - money can make the mill push the ghost. "Does it mean that the merchant Federation is only to manipulate food prices?" Li Luoyang frowned, thinking that he was discussing with Mo Jiao and talking to himself. "It''s impossible. Judging from what we have at present, it seems that the merchant Federation has never done such a heartless business as manipulating grain prices. Even the merchant Federation itself often resists such things, which we know." "I didn''t expect them to be so noble?" "Isn''t it? At least all the external manifestations of the merchant Federation look positive, so we can''t start. It''s too difficult to grasp their handle." "Since you don''t have a little evidence, why bother the merchant Federation? I always thought you had found something." "No." Mo Jiao shook her head, "but we also have our reasons. Think about it. If you were the Holy Lord today, but you knew that there was a huge organization under your rule with more wealth than yourself, what would you think?" Chapter 415 Li Luoyang does not believe that the wealth owned by a merchant federation can be compared with that of a rich emperor, but it is clear that Mo Jiao''s so-called wealth is the kind in a narrow sense, which refers to the amount of funds that the merchant federation can mobilize in a short time. Perhaps the merchant Federation itself does not have much wealth, but the key is the contacts contained in such an organization, which is quite terrible. Even Wenjun Yazhu can join the merchant Federation. It is conceivable that Ouyang Wenjun will not object if something is handed over to Ouyang Wenjun at the top of the merchant Federation. "Then, the emperor means to wipe out this organization?" Li Luoyang is still not sure what the connection between the merchant Federation and him or the Li family is? Is it one of the forces of the Li family, or just investing in the Li family, just like LV Buwei in those years, investing in a business that is likely to make money is an instinct of businessmen. "I have this idea, but as I said, things won''t be so simple." Mo Jiao said while shaking her head. Originally, she didn''t want to talk too deeply with Li Luoyang, but the "spiritual torture method" really opened Mo Jiao''s eyes. She even secretly decided to fully implement this new interrogation method in liumen. In this era, there is no patent law, but there is social morality and conscience. Conscience is often difficult to accurately define. Fortunately, Mo Jiao still has a little conscience towards Li Luoyang, so she doesn''t taboo telling Li Luoyang in such detail. In any case, the problems explained by Feng Mo are enough to prove that Wangjiazhuang itself has a very big problem. If Wangjiazhuang has been providing a large amount of food for the merchant Federation over the years, where did the food go? If it was changed into money, where did the merchant Federation use the money? "Are you going to find someone to surround Wangjiazhuang?" After a pause, Li Luoyang asked Mo Jiao. "No." Mo Jiao pondered for a moment, took a heavy breath, shook her head and walked out of the carriage to find Mo Fu: "Uncle Fu, there is a message. You must send it to the six doors closest to us and ask them to send someone to monitor the Wang family villa." "Didn''t we arrange people to stare?" Mo Fu was slightly stunned, glanced at Li Luoyang following Mo Jiao and said. "I guess the people we arranged in the past have been seen through, so we need to rearrange our staff. We can''t use those familiar faces in the past." Mo Jiao''s words are very reasonable. No matter how good the technology is, it can''t avoid the loopholes caused by too frequent occurrence. However, there are several people under Mo Jiao after all, and not everyone is suitable for monitoring. Each has his own good at something. "OK, I''ll let Mo Shou go. He''s the most reliable and experienced. It''s not easy to have an accident alone." Mo Fu, as the "manager", has arranged these things easily, so Mo Jiao doesn''t have to worry about them at all. After a while, Li Luoyang looked at Mo Shou running away from his horse through the window of the carriage. He thought to himself that if he were Wang Dahu, he would be more careful after this incident and would not easily reveal loopholes. After Mo Shou left, Li Luoyang felt that they could find a place to camp, and they began to delay when they went out. No matter how Mo Jiao had arranged, it was difficult to reach the land, unless she didn''t think about how far she could go today at the beginning. Less than a moment later, Li Luoyang''s worry really appeared. Mo Jiao came over and told him that he would camp three miles away. There was a natural highland in front of him. Basically, as long as a carriage could block the intersection, the high Gorges on both sides stood up, which was a natural pocket array. Only Li Luoyang is not worried that he will lose himself standing in this pocket array. After all, they are just these people. Unless they come all the way, I''m afraid they will directly make a mistake, and even the fork in the road may not pay attention. Mo Jiao also thinks it''s appropriate to camp here, and others have no opinion. Anyway, Mo Fu listens to Mo Jiao. As long as it''s not a particularly obvious decision to die, Mo Fu and others will implement it. Li Luoyang didn''t think so much. When they got to the ground, they did what they should do. He was an old God meditating and adjusting his breath to get out of the shaky state of the carriage. Xiao Si''er was busy with Mo Fu and others, which made Mo Fu and others happy. He felt that Xiao Si''er was young and had a good character. "You will enjoy yourself." Li Luoyang will not be left behind during dinner. Even if Mo Jiao doesn''t call, Xiao Si''er, a "dog leg", will certainly not fail to pay attention. In fact, for Xiao Si''er, this has nothing to do with the dog leg. He is Li Luoyang''s disciple. When he is an apprentice, he does these things for his master. In this era, it is a matter of course, and there is absolutely no false statement. Because it was in the wild, it took a lot of time to raise the fire to cook. Mo Jiao thought of a way to ask Li Luoyang to contribute the stove on his carriage, but Li Luoyang thought about it and finally didn''t agree. The key is that the stove is too small to warm up and burn tea. If it is used for cooking, God knows how long it will take, What''s more, he found the charcoal specially. It''s superior jujube charcoal, and it''s the one that''s fired very well. Mo Jiao expressed serious contempt for Li Luoyang''s "stingy" behavior, and it took a lot of time to discuss the matter itself, which eventually led to that everyone had not been able to drink hot soup after dark, and then Mo Jiao threw the responsibility on Li Luoyang. Fortunately, the biggest feature of Li Luoyang is that he has a thick skin. Under the cover of Mo Jiao''s murderous eyes, he can still do what the old God should do. He didn''t find a problem until he went to bed at night - what about Feng Mo? According to Li Luoyang, just find a big tree and tie it up, but Mo Jiao is not at ease. Although Feng Mo seems to have no martial arts, she is a saint of Manichaeism after all. God knows whether she can do magic or not? If she knows magic and runs away while everyone is asleep - this is actually a small matter. What really worries Mo Jiao is that if Feng Mo takes the opportunity to give the big guy a heart, the consequences will be unimaginable. "So you let her sleep in my carriage?" Li Luoyang stared discontentedly at Feng Mo in the corner. In fact, it should be very comfortable to share a room with two beauties. The key is that you can only see and can''t move, so you can''t be comfortable. Chapter 416 Li Luoyang has a good habit in life. When things have really happened, he will not struggle all the time, or seek a solution. If it really can''t be solved, he will let it go. At least he can maintain a good mood. A good mood is very important for one''s life. If you always maintain negative emotions, then life will become more and more obscure and dull, and eventually lose the meaning of life itself. Some people may say that they were born to revenge, or even to revenge the society, but this thought will not bring happiness to themselves. Even at the moment of revenge or revenge, dopamine in the body will secrete to a considerable extent. Unfortunately, this short-term and instant pleasure is not the true meaning of life at all. "What are you staring at? You don''t want to do something to him? If so, do it quickly. I can pretend not to see it, but don''t take too long." "Ah?" Li Luoyang thought he had heard wrong. Could he do such a thing? Isn''t Feng Mo a repeat offender of their six doors? Besides, if you can really do this to female prisoners, is it a crime? "Of course it''s a crime, and it''s a felony." Mo Jiao gave Li Luoyang a clear answer, and then Li Luoyang knew that she had been cheated. The solemn appearance of Mo Jiao was basically inducing him to commit a crime. Of course, Li Luoyang is not the kind of person who drills at the sight of holes. In fact, this kind of thing is very particular, especially when he experienced the most peak and brilliant moment in his last life. At that time, he couldn''t even see any female stars. He felt that the bodies of those female stars were really too dirty. It''s better to find some original goods. Li Luoyang won''t feel guilty about doing such things. After all, if those girls don''t give them for the first time, they will give them to others. If they give them a love and money enough to make them worry free, what''s wrong with this? How much can love be worth in the later era? Li Luoyang doesn''t know. "What would you do if I did?" lying on the thick carpet, Li Luoyang put his hands on his head and looked at the roof of the carriage. "Not much, but from now on, I will be honest and become a man of six doors." "Wow, I''m glad I''m not interested in that woman, or I''ll be fooled and get in all my life." Li Luoyang''s words are very exaggerated. In this way, Mo Jiao certainly knows that he''s just mocking himself. "You''re not interested in him. Are you interested in me? I''m lying here too!" "What?" Li Luoyang sat up and made a gesture as if to rush over. However, Mo Jiao didn''t move at all, as if she really couldn''t resist. "I won''t be fooled! Hum, if I get her, I''ll become a man of six doors. If I get you, I''ll become your man. There''s no hope in my life!" "Why, you suffer a lot with me all your life?" "The key is whether you object to me marrying more wives?" "Of course not!" Mo Jiao said without hesitation. "So, you see, it''s a loss." "Don''t you think if a man has many women, his body will suffer a lot? Then you will die younger!" "No problem!" Li Luoyang patted his brother. "I have high martial arts and good health. I can stand it." "It''s two different things. Yang Yuan loses too much. It''s not practice or taking medicine that can make up for it." "Shh" Mo Jiao''s words were interrupted by Li Luoyang. He asked Mo Jiao to keep quiet, and Mo Jiao himself seemed to hear something at this time, a movement that should not appear in this late night - the sound of horse hoofs. It is not the hoof of a horse, but the hoof of a team of at least 20 horses. Only when it reaches such a quantitative level, the hoof sound will be so dull and the roar is very continuous. "There''s something wrong, miss." When Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao had heard the sound of horse hoofs for a while and were still discussing what was going on, Mo Fu''s voice sounded outside the carriage. "You think it''s for us?" After making sure that Feng Mo had been tied up tightly, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao got off the carriage at the same time. The campfire outside the carriage that was originally used to warm Mo Fu and others had been extinguished. Then Li Luoyang saw Mo Fu''s expression in the moonlight. "It should be. They stopped now. They didn''t find us on the road, so they had to stop and search. Fortunately, we chose this place to camp, otherwise there was no time to respond." In theory, the time from hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs to the arrival of the other party will not exceed half Zhu Xiang. The reason why they still have time to speak now is that they camped not by the road, but into a small fork. It''s easy to miss the fork without paying attention. Almost all the people who come out of the six doors have this trait. After all, the work they are engaged in is full of risks. If they are not careful enough, they will kill themselves soon, even Mo Jiao. Although it seems safe at the moment, we can know from the constant back and forth of horse hooves that the other party will never give up until they find them. Therefore, Li Luoyang and others must have plans, whether to retreat or prepare to fight. "If you retreat, the only hope is to give up your carriage." Mofu said a big truth without expression. "I won''t feel bad if it''s necessary." Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t even look at the carriage. But he followed him and said, "personally, I don''t think it''s necessary to retreat. After all, if you really want to run, you have to give up not only a carriage, but also your credit." "Our credit?" Mo Jiao was stunned. "What credit?" "That woman, do you think we have extra horses for her to ride? Or who wants her to ride together? It''s easy to catch up." In fact, Fang Jie doesn''t need to add the last half sentence. We all know what the consequences of two people riding a horse will be. It''s just normal. When it comes to running for life, even if it''s so slow, it may be the difference between life and death. It''s not worth dying for a prisoner. "So you mean, get ready to fight?" "Of course, there are only twenty or thirty people. We actually have a lot of people, aren''t we? Besides, you are all experts!" Said Mo Jiao is a master, there is nothing wrong, but Mo Fu three are a little ashamed. It is true that Mo Yuntian did not teach them less martial arts, but it is not an internal Kung Fu. In a sense, the future realm of Mo Fu and others is probably not as good as Xiao Si''er. Chapter 417 "Over there!" "See them!" "Yes, that''s the carriage!" In ancient times, the night was quiet without so much noise pollution. Coupled with the push of the night wind, the bustling voice of a group of people got into the ears of Li Luoyang and others. "It doesn''t look like a well-trained army." Mo Fu first opened his mouth. As long as he wasn''t a team from the army, he didn''t worry about the shadow of the local yamen behind him. If there was a local yamen, things would become complicated. "It''s not like a mountain thief." Mo Jiao frowned. It''s not rare to meet mountain thieves in this place, but it''s rare to track mountain thieves all the way. After all, most mountain thieves live in restaurants and have their own influence territory. In order not to cause vicious competition among peers, most mountain thieves eat their own food like giant salamanders, This kind of long-distance tracking and attack basically does not happen to mountain bandits. From another point of view, mountain bandits who can raise more than 20 horses are not ordinary mountain bandits. They are neither soldiers from the army nor mountain bandits. Their accent doesn''t smell like northern horse thieves. What are the identities of these people? Li Luoyang climbed onto the top of the carriage, took a look at the shed in his hand, and said to Mo Jiao and others: "don''t guess, I know who it is." "Who is it?" Mo Jiao and others were surprised. How could Li Luoyang easily judge the identity of the other party? It''s hard to say that among those people, Li Luoyang knew them? "Wangjiazhuang, Wang Dahu''s man." Li Luoyang jumped out of the carriage as he said. After judging the identity and number of the other party, Li Luoyang didn''t worry. After all, he was just a Chuang Tzu. Can he really come up with several peerless experts? That''s impossible. A real expert either cultivates himself in the mountains and forests, or rolls in the real world of mortals. In any case, he won''t succumb to a small farm. "Have you seen Wang Dahu?" Mo Jiao couldn''t wait to ask, while Mo Fu and others around her were already packing up and preparing weapons for themselves. "Wow, you still have this thing!" Li Luoyang completely ignored Mo Jiao. His eyes were just staring at a thing assembled by Mo Fu and others. If he didn''t admit his mistake, it should be a crossbow. One can be folded and put in the horse''s back pocket. When needed, it can be assembled into a two foot long crossbow with a few breathing efforts. It looks very powerful. I believe the strength and accuracy will not be poor. "This is our standard configuration. If you like it," Mofu stopped here, and then Mo Jiao continued, "then add six doors." "They are not six doors!" "Then you come to my house to be a Ding, or worship my father as a godfather?" Mo Jiao gave two choices at the same time, and then looked at Li Luoyang mockingly. "I''ll get the knife." Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders and turned to the carriage. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to Mo Jiao. "What''s good about six doors? You have to obey orders all day and perform these tasks with a risk coefficient of 9.99. Don''t do it or not!" "Young master, since you are not from six doors, can you help me and let me go? In the future, our Lord will win the world. I am a princess. No matter what you want, I can meet you." Perhaps it was because he heard the news and knew that Li Luoyang was not from six doors. Feng Mo suddenly spoke after Li Luoyang complained. "Oh, you wake up? Sleep well when you wake up. What nonsense? I hate people telling me that the future is coming. The futures god horse is playing hooligans." "Well, what are you talking about, young master? Why can''t I understand a word?" "It''s hard for me to explain to you with your IQ. Don''t talk nonsense. Honestly, don''t try to escape. Just now you heard that they have crossbows, unless you think you can run faster than crossbows." "Thank you, childe." Although Li Luoyang has just insulted her IQ, Feng Mo seems to be used to her IQ being crushed, so when Li Luoyang gets off the bus, she doesn''t forget to thank Li Luoyang very politely, but no matter what she does, she can''t change her image in Li Luoyang''s heart, especially she doesn''t forget her holy religion at this time, just as Li Luoyang thinks, Women, once brainwashed, the whole brain will be broken and can no longer be normal. It''s the king to stay away. "They''re coming." As soon as Li Luoyang got off the bus, the horse team of Wangjiazhuang approached and dispersed. More than a dozen horses gathered together and trotted forward. In addition, more than a dozen war horses scattered left and right, maintaining a distance of about 20 feet, encircling the position of Li Luoyang and others to prevent them from taopo. "They don''t seem to have long-range weapons!" Li Luoyang looked at them clearly. "Those who hide bows and crossbows die, those who make and sell bows and crossbows destroy the family, and you haven''t learned the laws and regulations of the imperial court?" Mo Jiao glanced at Li Luoyang, and then said to Mo Xi on his side: "ask questions, don''t kill unknown people!" "Yes!" Mo Xi took the order to take a few steps. Holding the stringed crossbow in his hand, he shouted to the horse team of Wangjiazhuang: "six doors business, someone stop and report your identity!" "Where did the six gates come from? We are all good people. We found someone sneaking and suspected it was a horse thief from the north. If you want to live, put down your weapons and let us escort you to the Yamen to identify yourself!" "Oh yo, the other party still has talents." Hearing the answer from the Wangjiazhuang horse team, Li Luoyang was happy. It''s not an ordinary farmer who clearly has an evil heart but knows to make excuses for his behavior. It seems that Wangjiazhuang has found some talents after spending a lot of money. "What should I do, miss?" "Tell them, finally give them half a column of incense time to think about it. If you don''t get caught, you''ll die!" Mo Jiao''s face has been covered with a thick layer of frost. She obviously has lost her patience. Holding the handle in her right hand, she looks like "my big knife is hungry and thirsty". "Yes!" Mo Xi shouted again, but this time the other party didn''t say a word. I don''t know whether he was discussing or plotting. "They are waiting for the encirclement to send a signal. Let''s do it. It''s a long dream at night." Li Luoyang sighed gently. He doesn''t like killing very much, but if you let him choose to kill or be killed, he will not be soft as long as he wants to live and kill more people - just a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Mo Fu!" "Yes!" "Do it!" With Mo Jiao''s order, Mo Fu raised their crossbows at the same time, and then the light in the sky locked their respective goals! Chapter 418 "Crossbows! They have crossbows!" "Ah, I''m hit by an arrow, I''m hit by an arrow!" "Young master, be careful!" "Young master, be careful!" When Mo Jiao ordered to release the arrow, the bow string moved, and the other party immediately fell into chaos. Some people fell to the ground with an arrow and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Some people were still screaming. More people jumped off the horse''s back, hoping to avoid being hurt by a hidden arrow. Such a scene made Li Luoyang shake his head secretly. At present, Wang Dahu did not come. It should be the young master who was not in Wangjiazhuang to escort food. What''s the name of the young master? Li Luoyang tilted his head and thought about it, but he couldn''t remember it in the end. "Wang Xiaohu." Mo Jiao reminded Li Luoyang in a cold voice. "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaohu came. Tut Tut, he''s really good at it. How many did he just win?" "Uncle Fu, it''s professional for them to use crossbow." Mo Jiao said this with some pride. Before Li Luoyang retorted, she whispered, "there are poisons on their crossbow arrows. Even if the person who gets hit doesn''t die, he will be paralyzed within three days." "That should be called anesthetic," Li Luoyang whispered. "I''ll die in three years. I haven''t finished yet." "I''ll go!" Li Luoyang gasped and said in a deep voice, "your six doors are really sinister enough." "Then you should also think about who our enemies are. Don''t talk nonsense, they''re killing!" The bow and crossbow at this distance is the chance to shoot twice and up to three times. Wang Xiaohu, the team leader over there, doesn''t know what stimulation he was stimulated by. He was not afraid of the crossbow in the hands of Mo Fu and others. More than a dozen people fell half and are still rushing here. At the same time, some people are yelling and let the people in the encirclement circle surround him. Li Luoyang saw Wang Xiaohu at a glance. The reason why Wang Xiaohu was so obvious in the night was entirely because he was guarded by five people. The people around him were obviously protecting him. If it was so obvious, Li Luoyang felt that it was useless to be with the blind. "Kill them and leave none!" Wang Xiaohu''s voice is very low, but it can spread for a long time at night. Even Li Luoyang heard it, and he heard the anxiety and anger in the voice. Anger is understandable, but how does anxiety come from? Li Luoyang was thinking, why is Wang Xiaohu so active and anxious to die? "Kill!" The two groups finally met face to face. Mo Fu and the three threw down their bows and crossbows, pulled out their waist knives and met them. The people in Wangjiazhuang knew to protect Wang Xiaohu, and Mo Fu and others also knew to fight to protect Mo Jiao. In this regard, the minds of both sides are the same, and the minds of Wang Xiaohu and Mo Jiao are similar to a certain extent. They unexpectedly jumped out of their protection circle at the same time, and Wang Ba looked at them like mung beans. "Aren''t you a handmaid? I''ll fight your master!" In Wang Dahu''s hand, a long handled sword can be used for both horse and infantry warfare. Ordinary people rarely use such a weapon, which surprised Mo Jiao. "You don''t care who I am, but yourself. It''s still time to kneel down now, otherwise there''s only one way to go!" "Nonsense what, look at the knife!" Wang Xiaohu''s character obviously inherited the inheritance of the Wang family. He was irritable. If he didn''t say a word, he pulled his knife at each other. The power of the long handle broadsword doubled when he held it with both hands. Just a move of waving, there was a harsh sound of breaking the air in the air. Listening to the sound of breaking the air, Mo Jiao said something bad in her heart and hurriedly avoided the edge. After all, Mo Jiao is only a woman. Even if she practices her family martial arts, Wang Xiaohu is now in full swing and is in his prime of life. Before his strength is exhausted, Mo Jiao doesn''t want to work hard with Wang Xiaohu. Women also have women''s advantages. For example, Mo Jiao''s coordination is particularly good. She can not only make all kinds of subtle dodge movements, but also these movements are particularly elegant in Li Luoyang''s view, as if they were dancing in the light of Wang Xiaohu''s knife. The fight between life and death has brought out artistry and appreciation, which makes Li Luoyang shake her head and praise it. "Master, don''t we do it?" "What''s the hurry? Someone will fight with you. Here, there''s one on the right. Go!" Li Luoyang saw a sneaking voice in the corner of his eye, so he urged Xiao Si''er to practice his hand. In order to ensure that Xiao Si''er would not have an accident, Li Luoyang squatted down, pulled up the crossbow that Mo Fu had just dropped, and then found the crossbow arrow from Mo Jiao''s horse back pocket, Although it was impossible to determine whether the crossbow arrow was poisonous, Li Luoyang couldn''t control it now. He fastened it directly and took aim at it as soon as he turned around. "Little fart child, die!" The enemy Xiao Si''er met was a middle-aged man with a beard on his face, fierce eyes and a ghost head knife in his hand. It seemed that it was very heavy, and the blade glittered in the moonlight. Compared with the murderer with such an appearance, Xiao Si''er is basically a harmless teenager if he doesn''t look at the steel knife in his hand. Like Li Luoyang, the steel knife in Xiao Si''er''s hand was made by Li Chengzhen himself, and it was made in the way of Damascus steel provided by Li Luoyang. It may not be stronger than Li Luoyang, but it is definitely more powerful than most of the treasure knives in the Wu Zhou Dynasty. The steel Dao covered with dense patterns on the blade will not reflect brilliance like an ordinary steel Dao in the moonlight and starlight. Just like the old saying, "a dog that bites does not bark", Xiao Si''er is not afraid in the face of a tall and strong enemy, even if he is inevitably nervous, but he has practiced his internal Kung Fu with Li Luoyang for so long, and Xiao Hui is a senior brother, Xiao Si''er was not only nervous, but also excited. "Kill!" The two were less than a foot away. The black face and beard had roared and jumped up at Xiao Si''er. They held a knife in both hands and split it in the air. It was clear that they wanted to cut Xiao Si''er in two with one knife and make a quick decision. "Don''t spell hard, use your brain!" Li Luoyang grabbed two crossbows, walked two steps closer and swept the array for Xiao Si''er two feet away. In fact, he is still worried about Xiao Si''er. After all, he hasn''t really fought in practice. The effectiveness of practicing kung fu in ordinary times can''t be guaranteed. Fortunately, Xiao Si''er didn''t disappoint Li Luoyang. When the beard jumped up, Xiao Si''er didn''t move much until the other party began to fall. When the move was old, Xiao Si''er suddenly started, turned right, rushed and appeared on the left side of the beard, which was also the most difficult position for ordinary people to defend. "That''s it!" Li Luoyang exclaimed in his heart. He didn''t expect Xiao Si''er to play so well when he was facing the war. Looking at the beard, there was a little tension on his face, and his movements were out of shape. Li Luoyang smiled when he tried to avoid Xiao Si''er''s waist attack by twisting his strong body desperately. "Feelings are a waste!" Just as Li Luoyang was feeling, a dark shadow somehow touched his back. Chapter 419 Li Luoyang didn''t understand what was called palpitation and what was called the sixth sense. Because he always thinks he is a rational person, he can only do rational things. He always scoffs at those claims that are not in line with science. But today, now, just at that moment, if it were not for the sudden "palpitation", the sixth sense of death suddenly came out to remind him, I''m afraid he would have no future. It was a sharp thin sword, with a trace of cold awn, and the height of his chest flashed from the position where Li Luoyang had just stood. The owner of the thin sword, a small man, still had a trace of loss and disbelief on his face. If it''s the usual thing that Li Luoyang must make a mockery of. If the sneak attack is not successful, you should be someone. Cover your face and wipe your neck. As for why you should cover your face, it''s impossible. How can you have the face to see your ancestors? But now Li Luoyang doesn''t have time for ridicule. He''s busy breathing! Good hanging, too special hanging! Just now, when Li Luoyang almost concentrated all his attention on watching Xiao Si''er fight with the big man, he was secretly attacked! It can be said that Li Luoyang didn''t find it at all before. He never thought he would be attacked secretly, and he was a Zhuang Ding in a farm - or a yard guard. Country farm, how could such a sinister and cunning guy come out? Take a deep breath. Li Luoyang presses down his beating heart. Then he slowly pulls out the steel knife, which Li Chengzhen made for him. "Damn you!" "Then come!" Obviously, like Li Luoyang, the Raider is trying to control his emotions. After all, it is unimaginable for Li Luoyang to dodge sideways. In the hearts of the raider, this move should be sure, and the other party did not respond at the beginning, But who knows, just when he began to smile on his face, the cooked duck flew! For the raider, this kind of spiritual impact is also huge, and almost devastating, because this taste will cause a heavy blow to a person''s self-confidence. If you don''t kill Li Luoyang today, the Raider won''t have the confidence to use the sword he just attacked in the future. One is determined to revenge, the other is to prevent himself from losing confidence. Today, between Li Luoyang and the raider, it is doomed that only one person can live. "Keng!" Without giving the other party too much opportunity to prepare, Li Luoyang took the lead with a steel knife, but it was not a unique skill he mastered, but a very common hacking skill. This skill that even entertainers can do is common in the green forest, and it is even less exquisite than that used by soldiers in the army. Does Li Luoyang have any more subtle tricks? Of course that''s impossible. The reason why he didn''t want to use it was because he was worried that the sneaker would not be able to use those subtle tricks. In case he gave the sneaker a second with a knife - this possibility didn''t completely exist in Li Luoyang''s view, but it was very possible. Li Luoyang felt that it was a waste to use a knife for seconds, wasting the last value of a sneaker as a person. So Li Luoyang used his superficial Kung Fu to compete with him. He finally met an opponent. How can he give up easily? However, when Li Luoyang was worried about his exquisite knife technique, he forgot another place where he was stronger than the sneaker - the long knife in his hand is not a common thing. At the moment when the swords collided, Li Luoyang almost gave seven points of strength. Under the circumstances of shock and anger, the sneaker did not leave a way for himself. He was very powerful. As a result, there was a "click" sound. The steel knife in Li Luoyang''s hand did not change, while the thin and long iron sword in the sneaker''s hand immediately lost half. "I" looked at the "dagger" in my hand, and the Raider almost didn''t cry. Is it because I didn''t see the Yellow calendar before going out today? Yes, it must be. I didn''t have time to look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today. Young master Wang Xiaohu called "go", and then everyone followed me foolishly. I thought I was coming to pick up some weak chickens, but who knows the information is wrong. The weak chicken is not a weak chicken, but an eagle, and it is still a legitimate adult eagle. The teeth and claws are sharp. The Raider now knows what is called "stealing a chicken is not an erosion of rice". If he fights with Li Luoyang in a fair and aboveboard way, he may not end up in this end. The Raider has lost his weapon, and Li Luoyang has lost his mind to continue teasing the other party. In addition, the war on Xiao Si''er is still going on, which makes Li Luoyang a little worried, so he shakes the complete steel knife in his hand and spreads a knife shadow. At the sight of the overwhelming shadow of the sword, the Raider complained even more. This is obviously an extremely advanced Sabre technique. Only one or two qualified old worshippers in the whole Wangjiazhuang can have such a level. He doesn''t see enough. Although I can''t figure out how a young man can have such a sharp and sophisticated knife technique, the attacker knows that if he doesn''t go again, I''m afraid he can''t go away. "Hero, spare your life. Ran shisan is obedient!" "So this guy''s name is ran shisan. It''s a strange name." Li Luoyang thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t stop because ran shisan admitted defeat. Are you kidding? This is not a martial arts competition in the challenge arena. There are tens of thousands of spectators and 2345678 referees around. This is a life and death struggle! You want me to stop if you admit defeat? There is no such saying in Li Luoyang''s dictionary. People are cunning, just like the dialogue in that comedy movie: if you want to catch corrupt officials, you must be more greedy than corrupt officials! Li Luoyang is in such a state of mind at this time. If you want to defeat a vicious sneaker, you must be more vicious than the sneaker! So he shouted: "lay down your arms and don''t kill", but in fact, one knife after another. Before ran shisan made a decision, Li Luoyang''s steel knife had cut ran shisan''s thin sword to only one handle. Theoretically, ran shisan at this time was equivalent to "lay down your arms." Ran shisan was miserable. He wanted to stop, but Li Luoyang didn''t give him a chance at all. The fierce knife technique was killing. Let alone stop. Ran shisan felt that he couldn''t keep up with that speed. I''m afraid he would be cut off if he hesitated a little. In this case, did he dare to stop? "You''re really stubborn to ask you to surrender. Is that all right?" Li Luoyang finally cut ran shisan''s neck with a knife. Half of his neck was cut, and the blood gurgled out. The expression on ran shisan''s face was very complex, and his eyes changed like a lantern before they were dim. "Alas, it''s true that people''s hearts are not ancient." Li Luoyang wiped ran shisan''s eyes and pushed his body to the ground. Chapter 420 The battle between Xiao Si''er and the strong man was even, or for the time being. In terms of Xiao Si''er''s current strength, although he has entered the door of internal Kung Fu by practicing breathing and breathing, it is still very difficult to reflect the gap between Xiao Si''er and external practitioners. If Xiao Si''er is given another three or five years, he should be able to easily defeat the strong man in front of him, but now, the two sides are tied. If Li Luoyang doesn''t participate, it''s hard to say who will win between Xiao Si''er and the strong man. In order for Xiao Si''er to make progress, Li Luoyang didn''t directly intervene as soon as he came up. He just stood by and looked at it for a moment, so he spoke directly and instructed Xiao Si''er. In terms of eyesight, Li Luoyang is quite different from Xiao Si''er and a strong man. More importantly, Xiao Si''er listens to Li Luoyang very much. If he cuts the top, he won''t cut the middle, and if he stomps the tip of his foot, he won''t cut his thigh. In this way, just a few blinks of an eye, the strong man becomes in danger. Even if he yells and scolds Li Luoyang for being shameless, it''s useless. It''s a struggle between life and death. What morality do you talk to me about? Li Luoyang thinks that people like strong men are really shameless. Speaking of this, Li Luoyang was able to stand so "leisurely" and point out Xiao Si''er. On the one hand, it was because of the effect of killing the sneaker, which made other people in Wangjiazhuang dare not trouble him easily. Don''t forget that there were stringed bows and crossbows around him. On the other hand, it was because Mo Fu, the three of them and Mo Jiao, the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, Once he came up, he beat the couple of Wang Xiaohu. If Wang Xiaohu hadn''t been surrounded by two or three loyal servants protecting him, he might have been taken down by Mo Jiao. "Lie down!" Mo Jiao used the six door steel knife this time. It was said to be the standard steel knife, but the quality that she could use must be the best. Although there was no huge gap like Li Luoyang when competing with the people in Wangjiazhuang, she could also cut the other party deeply distressed. After all, Wangjiazhuang is not a state machine. It''s not easy to get some good weapons. Almost everyone took great pains to get them. As a result, they were cut black and blue by Mo Jiao. Who doesn''t care? On the edge of the battle, he lost his fortune, and no one was brilliant, and no one was three. Wang Xiaohu''s abacus was wrong at the very beginning. He thought he could come to pick up soft persimmon. But it turned out that it was a jackfruit weighing tens of pounds. Not only a few fingers could not be picked up, but also a wound. "Young master, let''s withdraw!" One of Wang Xiaohu''s guards finally couldn''t stand it. He used to make a pair of Emei spikes, but now only half of them are left. It took him a year''s salary to hire someone to make them. It hurts. The pain is beyond words. But for the sake of the young Lord, he had to bear it. He didn''t even dare to say a word of MMP. He had to protect the young Lord of tiger and tiger. He kindly advised, "we can''t beat it. Let''s withdraw." However, Wang Xiaohu doesn''t want to withdraw. To be exact, Wang Xiaohu is not stupid. He knows that he is difficult to ride a tiger today, because he lifts the six doors. More importantly, the six doors all know where his nest is. If the six doors present today don''t die, his nest will be turned over by the imperial court tomorrow, All people surnamed Wang will suffer from bad luck. It''s these Zhuang Ding disciples who can leave by patting their hips. Maybe they will have to take a hand from Wang Jiashun at that time. So Wang Xiaohu gritted his teeth and shouted, "kill, kill a reward of one hundred Liang!" "Fuck!" Hearing the reward shouted by Wang Xiaohu, Li Luoyang couldn''t help screaming. At this time, Xiao Si''er had just cut down his enemy. The strong man, as the first time to defeat his opponent, Xiao Si''er should have been happy, but he was hit by the hot, fishy and smelly blood. In addition, the strong man stared like a bronze bell when he died, Xiao Si''er was scared out of his wits. When he heard Li Luoyang''s exclamation, his strength shrank and his crotch was hot and wet. "Xiao Si''er, what''s the matter with you?" Li Luoyang couldn''t help asking when he found something wrong with Xiao Si''er. "I" Xiao Si''er regained consciousness and said with a mournful face, "master, I''m useless. I can''t hold it." "Oh," Li Luoyang nodded clearly. "It''s all right, children. It''s normal. Go and change it." waving his hand, Li Luoyang rushed to Wang Xiaohu with a knife and scolded, "I''m only worth one hundred liang? I''m only worth one hundred liang?" He just said "fuck me" to express his dissatisfaction with Wang Xiaohu''s pricing, but think about it, Mo Fu and Li Luoyang feel that they are worth one hundred Liang, but he and Mo Jiao are more than one hundred liang? However, for the servants who came with Wang Xiaohu, it doesn''t matter what the real price of Li Luoyang is. The important thing is that one hundred and twenty can make them change their face and live a "middle-class life" for the rest of their life. They have to fight for the middle-class life they can get. So when Li Luoyang rushed to Wang Xiaohu, two young men jumped out, one with a spear and the other with an iron bar. Hey, ah, ah, they shouted to block in front of Li Luoyang and asked Li Luoyang to leave his head for them in exchange for a reward. "Silly beep, you." Li Luoyang wasn''t polite either. The steel knife flew in his hand. It didn''t take much effort to split the two greedy guys to the ground. This time, the people who dared to work hard for one hundred Liang silver immediately shifted their targets. They didn''t dare to lift Li Luoyang, so they pointed the spear at Mo Fu. In fact, Mo Fu''s martial arts are not bad, at least better than Xiao Si''er, but after all, they are just outside martial arts practitioners. After competing with the strongest servants around Wang Xiaohu for a while, they won and consumed a lot of physical energy. At this moment, they wanted to summon Yu Yong to cooperate with Mo Jiao to take Wang Xiaohu, but unexpectedly, the group of strong men ignited by one hundred liang of silver rushed over, They surrounded the three of them. "I said, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Up, let''s take this woman. Well, there''s a man here!" At this moment, Wang Xiaohu finally found Li Luoyang, which made Li Luoyang scold "MMP" in his heart. At least I''m also the protagonist, so I don''t have a sense of existence? In fact, it''s not that Li Luoyang doesn''t have a sense of existence. It''s mainly that Wang Xiaohu is young and his eyes are always unconsciously attracted by Mo Jiao. This is completely understandable. Maybe Wang Xiaohu still has some plans to capture Mo jiaosheng alive. After all, Mo Jiao has a six door identity in addition to being young and beautiful. It will be very exciting to think about it. "Wang Xiaohu, reform your name!" Li Luoyang finally came to Wang Xiaohu. He took a knife in his pocket and shouted loudly at the same time. Chapter 421 Wang Xiaohu saw Li Luoyang''s knife light attack and heard Li Luoyang howl. He didn''t roar out a "MMP" in his heart. Why should I change my name? Why should I change? "Because you''re stupid. You''re like a tiger. You''re just a dog. You eat more rice fields and your head is full of shit!" Li Luoyang seemed to have guessed what Wang Xiaohu would think, so he had time to explain to Wang Xiaohu while wielding a knife. In this way, Wang Xiaohu was really embarrassed. He didn''t expect Li Luoyang to be so fierce, let alone that Li Luoyang''s mouth was even more powerful than his Sabre technique. He, Wang Xiaohu, is the one who wants to inherit the family property. How can he be trampled on like this? How can he ascend the throne of the villa leader in the future? At the thought of this, Wang Xiaohu felt furious. For the threatening Li Luoyang, Wang Xiaohu shouted, "kill him for me and reward him two hundred Liang!" Two hundred Liang is basically astronomical for people in places like Wangjiazhuang. If they don''t have the habit of going to prosperous places, they can become small landlords in exchange for land. Kill one person and turn from the poor to the middle peasants into landlords and old wealth? Of course, such a good thing will not be rejected. Stimulated by the great benefit of two hundred Liang, the last three people around Wang Xiaohu broke out. They waved their uneven weapons like flies at smelly meat - this description must be unhappy in Li Luoyang''s heart, but it''s a pity that he is not the author and can''t change it. He can only use his resentment on the three flies. It has to be said that the guy who can become Wang Xiaohu''s personal guard should be more proficient in martial arts. At least Li Luoyang can''t kill him as easily as he just cut vegetables and melons. He even has to raise the spirit of twelve points to block the weapons continuously wielded by the three people. "OK, well done! Come on, kill him two hundred Liang!" Wang Xiaohu raised the price again. In his opinion, he must be very handsome when he said this sentence, which fully explains what is called "rich and willful", but he was not happy for too long, because Mo Jiao came and looked at him like a fool. "Give you one last chance and surrender." Mo Jiao really didn''t want to kill Wang Xiaohu on the spot. It''s not that she loves materials, and her family doesn''t burn charcoal. It''s just that Mo Jiao thinks the Wang family has too many secrets. If she kills Wang Xiaohu, Wang Dahu won''t say anything, so it''s useful to keep Wang Xiaohu''s dog life. Unfortunately, Wang Xiaohu still can''t see the direction of life so far, which makes Li Luoyang very sad. This person is not terrible without IQ and EQ. the real terrible thing is Wang Xiaohu. It''s estimated that he can''t see what beeps he has in the mirror. "Hey, don''t you do it yet? You can be frank and lenient by abandoning the secret." Li Luoyang said lazily. This is not said to Wang Xiaohu, nor to Mo Jiao and others, but to the only three guys around Wang Xiaohu - others have been turned over. Wang Xiaohu still wants to be trapped. Li Luoyang doesn''t believe that everyone''s will is really so firm and can do it like death. However, what Li Luoyang just said will not work immediately. Under the shouting and coercion of Wang Xiaohu, the three people who had no fighting spirit for a long time actually rushed over, although they were unwilling on their faces. "Do it." Mo Jiao didn''t think Fang Jie''s words could play any role. At her command, similarly exhausted Mo Fu and others could only bite their teeth and wave their weapons. After all, they couldn''t hurt Mo Jiao. I''m sorry for their own conscience. When it comes to conscience, Li Luoyang thinks he also has it, so he won''t let Xiao Si''er do it. He directly touches Wang Xiaohu. Compared with the others brought by Wang Xiaohu, the three martial arts that he has always kept around are obviously higher than a level. Moreover, when they just fought, they rarely fought. They all retained their strength to protect Wang Xiaohu. Now they fight with Mo Fu and even press Mo Fu. This surprised Li Luoyang. "Why don''t you go?" Mo Jiao''s eyes swept over, which surprised Li Luoyang. Isn''t Mo Jiao such a person? Taking the lead is her motto. Is that what the old saying says? People always change? If possible, Li Luoyang really hopes that Mo Jiao won''t change. If a deadline must be added to this hope, Li Luoyang''s hope is - a hundred years. "I did, but you." Li Luoyang doesn''t know what''s wrong with his sentence. In short, after saying this, he saw Mo Jiao''s face suddenly turn red! God, even if Li cunxiao survived at this time, Li Luoyang would not be so surprised. Did he see Mo Jiao blush? Such a female man would blush. Is there any reason in the world? "Get up!" The steel knife in Mo Jiao''s hand waved heavily towards Li Luoyang''s forehead. Fortunately, it was a little far away. Moreover, Mo Jiao''s knife skill was obviously far from the mysterious degree of waving a knife Qi. Therefore, Li Luoyang had no broken hair, but a black line on his face - what was Nima''s operation? Is this child female posture really made by Mo Jiao? "Fool, it''s inconvenient!" At this time, Mo Jiao''s heart is actually very hard to force. How can she casually tell people about some things? Well, she doesn''t know why she blurted it out. She''s very shy, okay? Mo Jiao also regretted what she said. What if Li Luoyang didn''t understand? However, Li Luoyang understood after all. For thousands of years, it seems that Chinese women are basically described in the same way on those days of each month - it''s inconvenient for others. Why is it inconvenient to spend those days every month? A picture flashed through Li Luoyang''s mind: in ancient times, after dawn, men went hunting and women went collecting. At that time, human life was very primitive. There were all kinds of beasts with sensitive sense of smell outside the cave. Their best thing was to look for food according to the thin blood smell in the air. In the cave, a group of women were going out to collect fruit, and one of them didn''t get up. Other women asked her why she didn''t want to work today. If she didn''t work, she had to be hungry. The woman stretched her hairy face like a man and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to be lazy. It''s really because of the smell of blood. It''s inconvenient to go out of the cave. It''s easy to attract fierce animals." Then the word "inconvenient" became synonymous with "those days". Chapter 422 "Surrender." Li Luoyang gave his opponent a look. "What treatment?" The man of the other party is also winking at Li Luoyang. They should be enemies of life and death, and the fight is also fierce. They just used a few efforts. It is estimated that only they both know. Because Mo Jiao suddenly became "inconvenient", Li Luoyang rushed into the war after understanding the spirit. He wanted to catch the thief and catch the king first, but Wang Xiaohu''s people didn''t give him a chance. Three servants of Mo Fu, who had been fighting fiercely, separated one to block Li Luoyang. However, Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the guy who stopped him from catching Wang Xiaohu had the intention of surrender in his heart. Good thing, Li Luoyang has always believed that things that can be solved by brain and mouth are best not to hurt feelings, aren''t they? People say that people''s hearts grow in flesh. Li Luoyang doesn''t think that''s right. In fact, people grow in flesh all over the body? It hurts when you stab your heart, but it doesn''t hurt when you stab your meat? So don''t do it if you can. "Live." After making eye contact with the Ding Mei for a while, Li Luoyang whispered two words to the Ding Mei, taking advantage of the opportunity of the two people''s wrong fight. Living is an instinct for any kind of creature. Li Luoyang thinks this is the most favorable condition. If anyone dared to bargain with him - hehe, his sword would have been hungry and thirsty for a long time. "Deal!" The guy flew to give Li Luoyang a look, and then began to move in the direction of measurement. It was clear that he was going to leave the war. Li Luoyang didn''t say anything. He paid more attention to Mo Fu and them, for fear that in case Mo Fu couldn''t hold it, and Wang Xiaohu suddenly jumped out to hurt the water dog, Mo Jiao would be very sad at that time? "Bah, bah, bah! Why should I think about whether she will be sad? I just look at three lives. Life is very precious and everyone has only one time." Li Luoyang tried his best to correct his thoughts. He even thought that he thought so because of Mo Jiao''s behavior just now, or because Mo Jiao was "inconvenient". "Ah, I''m hurt!" "Huh?" Li Luoyang looked at his sword. He remembered that when he just waved the knife, he was at least seven or eight inches away from the servant. Has he become a knife Qi, so he can hurt people in the air? But why didn''t he know such progress? However, when he saw that the servant stumbled and even ran away into the darkness with great agility, Li Luoyang finally understood that it was not his martial arts that he was good at, but that people wanted to slip away. Well, what you say is what you say. Now that you have said to keep a dog alive, oh, no, it''s to keep him alive, Li Luoyang thinks he can''t break his word. He pulls out a knife flower in his hand and turns to Wang Xiaohu. At this time, it''s impossible to send another person to stop him. If the other party really does so, it''s looking for his own death. Do you really regard others as weak chickens? Anyone who underestimates his opponent will not come to a good end. This has been proved by thousands of years of history. Xiang Yu was a small Liu Bang in those years, while Zhang Wuji didn''t like Zhu Yuanzhang at all. In short, when Li Luoyang went smoothly to Wang Xiaohu, everyone thought that today''s thing has finally come to an end. The winner is the red side, No, Li Luoyang, who represents a red heart. Wang Xiaohu''s face is also ugly. Although he is the villa leader, his martial arts are not outstanding. Just like the commander-in-chief may not be the special forces with the best skills, the best shooting skills and the strongest fighting ability in the army, when the theory comes to the commander-in-chief to take the gun into battle in person, it proves that this army is not far from the regiment. Wang Xiaohu was in this situation. As the commander-in-chief, he was threatened by a half boy, and he was still threatening him with a smile. Wang Xiaohu deeply felt that this was a shame, but he couldn''t find a way to wash away this shame - the servant who had just been cut down by Li Luoyang was the strongest around him. Of course, if Wang Xiaohu knew that the guy was not dead at all, or even injured, and just found an excuse to escape, he didn''t know whether his mood would be worse. "I" just when Wang Xiaohu wanted to say something about the scene, and Li Luoyang was all ears, a sad scream suddenly came. Li Luoyang suddenly turned his face and looked at the servant who had just escaped. If he was right, it should be the servant who had just escaped. "Chang Ming, he''s not dead." Wang Xiaohu''s face was also very surprised. As for Li Luoyang, he didn''t dare to stay, rushed to Mo Jiao and others, and greeted Xiao Si''er, "get in the car and let''s go!" "Go?" Not only Mo Jiao was surprised at this, but others couldn''t understand it, but Mo Fu understood it. He suddenly waved two knives to force the two Wangjiazhuang servants back, and then panted to Mo Jiao: "Miss, there''s a strong enemy, let''s go!" "Strong enemy?" "In short, it''s better than us. Get in the car and you ride!" Li Luoyang''s intuition told him that if he didn''t go now, he would really be unable to go. When Mo Jiao and others were skeptical about getting on the bus, Li Luoyang grabbed the crossbow on the ground, aimed at Wang Xiaohu and pulled the trigger! Almost at the moment when the bowstring sounded, a sharp howling sounded in the distance. The sound sounded full of Chi. If it was in martial arts novels, it must be described as "deep internal power". Li Luoyang could not tell whether others'' internal power was deep or not from the sound, but he could at least determine that the other party''s vital capacity was definitely stronger than him. Fortunately, his "gun" really worked. After all, even Mo Jiao and others in Li Luoyang didn''t expect that he would give Wang Xiaohu a cold shoulder in this case. Although he didn''t hit Wang Xiaohu''s key and killed him directly, Wang Xiaohu just stabbed a crossbow arrow on his shoulder without pumping it, The king Xiaohu became a sick cat and screamed earth shaking. Without saying, the whole man fell to the ground and smoked. If he didn''t see that the more he smoked, the more powerful he was, I''m afraid everyone thought he was going to be cold. "Go, go, go!" Li Luoyang retracted into the carriage to urge the little four, while Mo Jiao frowned and stared at the direction of Wang Xiaohu. Indeed, in a blink of an eye, she saw a dark shadow approaching Wang Xiaohu quickly. From its turning direction, it was clear that the dark shadow was originally directed at them. If Li Luoyang hadn''t hurt Wang Xiaohu, maybe the shadow would make none of them go today. "Someone is a master." "And I''m from Wangjiazhuang. It''s strange. How can Wangjiazhuang have such an expert?" In the carriage, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao felt puzzled. Chapter 423 "Martial arts are definitely not under my father!" For the master who didn''t meet, Mo Jiao made a preliminary judgment. Li Luoyang doesn''t know how Mo Yuntian''s martial arts are, but judging from Mo Jiao''s face, he can get a general idea. He must be higher than him, and more than one level higher. "It was too dangerous just now." Mo Jiao looked scared. Things are really terrible. Experts in that realm, let alone being entangled, would have been cold today if Li Luoyang hadn''t hurt Wang Xiaohu with the crossbow of Mo Fu and others at a critical moment. "Don''t take it lightly. Let''s speed up." After all, Mo Jiao is mo Yuntian''s hard-working successor. After the initial shock, she soon calmed down and began to think about her next actions. It''s true that they got rid of the master, but it doesn''t mean they must be safe. Whether it''s a carriage or a horse, it will leave indelible traces after passing. If you meet a real tracking expert, it''s hard to get away even on foot. Fortunately, a person is not an all-round champion after all. It is difficult to focus on one aspect. There should be no such talent around Wang Xiaohu. In addition, Wang Xiaohu is injured, so Mo Jiao infers that the possibility of continuing to be tracked is very small, just to prevent trouble. "It seems that you are not very good." When Mo Jiao went to discuss with Mo Fu and others where to go next, Feng Mo in the carriage suddenly opened her mouth. With a trace of disdain on her face, it was clear that she was disdaining Li Luoyang and others and fled. However, Li Luoyang disdains to work hard with Feng mo. what is the significance of the argument, let alone with a prisoner. Li Luoyang was also very busy at this time. He was busy calculating whether the expert who came out later was a hidden figure in the Wang family villa? If so, why did he come later than Wang Xiaohu? "It seems that there is only one situation. In fact, there is no such expert in Wangjiazhuang. He should stay near Wangjiazhuang. Wang Dahu sent someone or found the expert in some way after his son ran away willfully and asked him to help." "Judging from the degree to which this man values Wang Xiaohu''s life, his task should be to ensure Wang Xiaohu''s safety, and this is also his biggest task, so he didn''t abandon Wang Xiaohu to chase us. It must be so." The carriage was still speeding, and Li Luoyang gradually had a complete judgment on the matter in his mind. There must be no master of this realm in Wangjiazhuang. However, the master will not be too far away from Wangjiazhuang. In other words, such a master should be stationed in a fixed place, so Wang Dahu can find it in time. A picture appeared in Li Luoyang''s mind. In the picture, a red six pointed star replaced the master and was in the central position. Around the red six pointed star was dotted with light spots of different sizes, one of which was written with the word "Wangjiazhuang" above. This is Li Luoyang''s final conclusion. An expert is responsible for sheltering a considerable area. In this area, all the existence similar to Wangjiazhuang have their own protective power. When they feel that the enemy or things can no longer be handled by themselves, they will notify the expert in the central position in some way to deal with them. "Sure enough, it''s an organized action. Do you want to tell Mo Jiao?" I don''t know why. There is always a shadow in Li Luoyang''s heart. It seems that a voice in his heart has been reminding Li Luoyang that he can''t say everything to Mo Jiao, otherwise he will regret it in the future. "Oh, it''s almost dawn. I don''t know if you will be tracked after dawn. It will be difficult for you to escape in the daytime." Feng Mo couldn''t help but speak again. Li Luoyang just thought about the problem alone and didn''t look at her at all, which made her feel uncomfortable playing a monologue. Seeing Li Luoyang''s eyes moving again, Feng Mo knew that he should have retired from that state of thinking, and couldn''t help but speak against Li Luoyang. "Are you really not afraid of death?" Li Luoyang frowned at Feng Mo: "you won''t naively think that you still have a way to live if you fall back into their hands?" "Hum, unless they are not afraid of being copied and exterminated?" Feng Mo suddenly has such confidence that Li Luoyang feels a little strange. It is said that this woman should have surrendered long ago? However, on second thought, the so-called mental torture is actually not as good as directly hitting the body in some aspects. At least after hitting the body, it can ensure that the hit person has no strength to speak. Where can he find someone to fight like Feng Mo? It''s OK to hate others. What Li Luoyang doesn''t like most is to be hated. If Feng Mo is not a woman of great significance to the six doors, he really wants to give Feng Mo a white knife in and a red knife out, and kill him directly. "Why did she scream early in the morning?" Mo Jiao opened the door and came in. She just heard Feng Mo''s last sentence. Mo Jiao, who "copied the family and killed the family", was particularly sensitive. After all, six doors did this. It''s normal for Mo Jiao to copy the family and destroy the family, but it''s really a little nondescript from the mouth of a Manichean saint. "I''m also very upset. Why don''t you tie it up and throw it on the horse?" "I''ll think about it." Mo Jiao''s serious manner made Feng Mo immediately close her mouth and stop talking. Although she firmly believed that Manichaeism could win Wuzhou Jiangshan in the end, Feng Mo was very worried about whether she could stick to the day of Manichaeism''s victory. In this case, Feng Mo also knows that if he really wants to insist, he will be tied up by Mo Jiao''s inhuman woman and thrown on the horse''s back. Although Feng Mo has never experienced such a thing, he doesn''t need to experience it in person. As long as he thinks about it, he knows that the taste must be very sour. So Feng Mo is honest all of a sudden. She can have a certain sense of superiority in front of the opposite sex, but when facing the same sex, this sense of superiority will change immediately. It''s not just talk about the rejection of the same sex. "What do you want to say to me?" "There is a county ahead. Uncle Fu, they mean it will be safer to enter the city." "Oh." Li Luoyang didn''t directly express his opinion, but he didn''t say anything. "Sure enough, I knew you must have different ideas. Don''t you go to the city?" Somehow, Li Luoyang suddenly had the picture dotted in his mind, and they are still in the picture now. Chapter 424 "Don''t go into the county!" Li Luoyang was shocked suddenly, and the whole person woke up from his meditation. The first thing he said was that he was not allowed to enter the county! "Why?" Mo Jiaojian''s eyebrow. Although she was not sure whether she should enter the city or not, she did not have such a positive view as Li Luoyang. Mo Fu''s idea was to enter the city. After all, they belong to the imperial court and can certainly get the best help in the county and city. No matter how rampant the green forest heroes are, they generally dare not attack a local yamen unless they are really out of their mind. "Aren''t there many people with such brains?" Facing Mo Fu''s words, Li Luoyang said frankly. This can''t be refuted, because since ancient times, not to mention the impact on the yamen, but also the impact on the Dharma field. Besides, what is the Yamen in a county? The imperial palace can be beaten down, but the problem is that the surrounding areas don''t have such conditions now. "Who said he didn''t have such conditions?" Li Luoyang smiled faintly and asked Mo Jiao to take out the map. To tell the truth, he has a headache for the maps of this era - it''s too freehand. As a passer-by, reading this kind of map is completely reading the book of heaven. Well, it''s better than reading the heavenly book. It''s just better. The real heavenly book may not even understand the symbols, and the map can understand the symbols anyway. Fortunately, Mo Jiao and others can explain to Li Luoyang how to use this map. But everyone is very curious. What''s the use of reading a map for a person who even needs to explain it? Of course, Li Luoyang didn''t intend to play with a map. He drew a circle centered on Taiyuan mansion with a finger, which just included their current position. "What does this mean?" Mo Jiao asked puzzled. "The meaning is very simple. We are in the danger zone now." "Hazardous area?" "That''s right." Li Luoyang nodded and said, "since the famine has occurred, the impact of the famine will continue to ferment until the imperial court has produced enough food to completely solve it. Only more and more people will be affected. I want to ask you, how did Manichaeism in the south develop?" "It''s burning, killing and looting, making people homeless, and then you mean, if someone operates secretly, Taiyuan house may become like Southern Manichaeism?" Mo Jiao suddenly understood. Famine is tantamount to saying that the people have not had enough to eat. At ordinary times, only food is not enough to eat, and food is not enough to eat can not be called famine, because what is used to fill the belly is not just food. If conditions permit, wildlife, fruits and even bark and grass roots can be used to satisfy hunger. But if the danger level has risen to the level of famine, it means that even the materials that can be used to fight hunger when food is insufficient are lacking. There are no living wild animals in the woods, no fruit to eat, or even the woods. What else can people eat at this time? Eat dirt? Eating soil has really happened. This is by no means the self mockery of those hand choppers in later generations. Eating soil is a real thing in ancient times when productivity was extremely backward or in the era when the world seemed to be prosperous. Li Luoyang has been to Africa and met people in Haiti. They usually eat a kind of soil made of loess Cakes made of salt and butter are eaten by adults and children. But eating earth can''t really solve the problem of survival. If a normal person eats earth all the time, I''m afraid he will fart in less than three or five days, because earth is not food after all. Eating it into his stomach will cause serious intestinal obstruction. People are not earthworms. How can he get the nutrients needed for survival from the soil, Therefore, eating earth can only temporarily bring people a sense of satiety, which is essentially no different from drinking poison to quench thirst. Li Luoyang is worried that when famine has spread in a large area around Taiyuan Prefecture, places not far from Taiyuan Prefecture are dangerous and very dangerous, because a group of unknown but certainly huge hungry people are wandering in unknown places, and they may be due to a little movement and an unreliable rumor, It will launch an impact on a county or township. No, a walled county can be called an impact. If it is only a small town, it can not be called an impact, but should be called "inundation". When talking about this, Li Luoyang''s own mind came up with a scene of fear: countless hungry people, yellow and thin, haggard, ragged all over, emitting a rotten smell, but huge energy erupted in his shriveled body, just like a group of zombies, gathering towards a village and town with living people and food, The torrent composed of countless heads is rolling and surging, and finally completely submerges the villages and towns. When such a torrent retreats, the villages and towns are already in a mess, as if they have been washed away by the real torrent. They are completely destroyed and can''t see a trace of vitality. In a short time, vultures will fly in the sky and wild wolves will run on the ground. In the moonlight at night, we can only see the innocent souls who die in peace. If it is a county, the hungry people may impact several times to fill the height of the city wall with their bodies. Then they will plunder more madly, plundering everything that appears in their sight and everything that can be stuffed into their mouth. In that case, hunger and anger will become the only emotions that dominate them, and the people dominated by this emotion will be more terrible than zombies. In case of such a person, let alone Li Luoyang, even an expert like Zhou Dong, I''m afraid they can''t escape from Shengtian. "You mean you''ll encounter this situation when you enter the county?" Mo Jiao and Mo Fu still feel that their plan to enter the city is more secure. After all, what Li Luoyang just said is only a hypothesis. The situation around Taiyuan mansion doesn''t seem to be so bad. "If you don''t believe it, you can arrange a person to go to the city to see if you can find someone familiar with the local situation and ask about the food situation in the county." "That''s a good idea. Whether we enter the city or not, we should find out the situation. Even if the final situation does not allow us to enter, we should also have information in our hands. We can explain it to you at that time." After all, he is a member of the imperial court. Although Mo Yuntian didn''t set any clear goals for Mo Jiao, six doors, in fact, most of the time, he does things that catch wind and shadow. Setting goals in advance is not only meaningless, but also may make people feel tied up when performing tasks. Chapter 425 With a plan, it''s a question who to arrange. Xiao Si''er must be impossible. He has no official identity, so the personnel can only go out among Mo Fu, and Mo Fu can never leave Mo Jiao. His mission is to protect Mo Jiao from any threat to Mo Jiao''s life. Li Luoyang saw from the scene with Wang Xiaohu that even if Mo Fu had filled in her own life, they were unwilling to let Mo Jiao do it. No wonder Mo Jiao was always reluctant to take Mo Fu and others when she went out. It was really a hindrance, so she had no room to play. "Let Mo Xi go." Finally, he chose to send Mo Xi out, on the one hand, because Mo Xi''s martial arts is the worst among the "four brothers". He only went to the city to understand the situation, but also acted alone. In theory, there will be no problem, let alone being chased and killed. On the contrary, if Mo Xi doesn''t go and changes to someone else, it will have a greater impact on the combat effectiveness around Mo Jiao, but it''s not beautiful. When Mo Xi quickly picked up and left, the team of Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang became even thinner. Even if Feng Mo was a prisoner, there were only six people. The six people reorganized and began to set out. Li Luoyang looked a little sad in the carriage. "What do you mean by always having a bitter face? Why, do you think the task can''t be completed?" "It''s not that the task can''t be completed." What kind of ghost is the task in Li Luoyang''s mind? Can you finish having a wool relationship with him. What he firmly remembered was that he was only a migrant worker recruited by the imperial court. Even at the time of the national war, the victory or defeat of the war has nothing to do with the civilian husband. Since the migrant workers are not to blame for the things that determine the life and death of the country, Li Luoyang really doesn''t care about the success or failure of a task. So what he really worried about was whether his life could be saved. Although the Wangjiazhuang incident led to two crises, Mo Jiao''s character was doomed that she would not change her original intention. When she just set out, Mo Jiao set her destination directly in Taiyuan mansion. In this regard, Li Luoyang expressed strong opposition. At present, Taiyuan mansion is simply the center of the storm. They go to Taiyuan mansion alone. Isn''t that looking for death? But if Mo Jiao is easily persuaded, she is not Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao has her own views on Li Luoyang''s worries. First of all, Taiyuan mansion is of great significance to Wu Zhou. After all, it was the "old area" during the incident of Li Tang Dynasty. When Jiangshan was still surnamed Li, Taiyuan mansion was very lively. The massive funds of the imperial court were smashed down. Leng doubled the scale of Taiyuan mansion and more than tripled the population. Later, Emperor Wu took the land from Li''s hands. Although he killed all Li''s descendants, he did not move Taiyuan house. After all, as long as people who are not related to Li''s blood, in the view of Emperor Wu, they are the people of Wu Zhou, who should be protected rather than killed. But even so, those powerful and rich people in Taiyuan still feel uneasy. Isn''t it? Emperor Wu''s elderly people don''t care about the flat headed people in Taiyuan, but who can guarantee that Emperor Wu''s successor will be so magnanimous? Some people with far-reaching thoughts even think that in the future, if Li''s fish should make any restoration, they should take Taiyuan house as their "place of prosperity". At that time, people in Taiyuan house can only choose Li regardless of whether they support Li or not. If Li succeeds, well, this possibility is very low, but if it is true, the people in Taiyuan may be safe, but usually the success rate of this restoration is getting lower and lower over time, and the possibility of being suppressed is getting higher and higher. If the rebellion is then suppressed, the imperial court will certainly not let go of those who live in Taiyuan mansion and "support" the restoration of the Li Dynasty. At that time, the imperial court will certainly not be soft in killing people. I''m afraid they will kill people with rolling heads and rivers of blood. In order to avoid that situation, those who have some brains and have their own way in Taiyuan government have moved their minds. They have looked for opportunities to move away from Taiyuan government to avoid bringing disaster to themselves in the future. The final result is that in less than three years, the population of Taiyuan prefecture has dropped sharply by 20%. In the following three decades, the permanent resident population of Taiyuan prefecture has basically returned to the order of magnitude before Li''s incident. Then, although it starts to grow again, it has not reached the peak in general. "I''m afraid that after this famine, the population of Taiyuan government will decline again." Mo Jiao couldn''t help sighing when discussing the people''s livelihood of Taiyuan government with Li Luoyang. For this era, the population is the real national strength. Farmland needs people to cultivate, livestock needs people to graze, minerals need people to exploit, and people need to fight in war. It can be said that the population of a sovereign country directly reflects a country''s comprehensive strength. It doesn''t mean that the population must be strong, but at least there is no doubt that there are many people and great power. The reason why Wu Zhou can persist to this day is that it is still a standing central country under the attack of the south, the West and the north. When the population base reaches a certain scale and fertility remains unrestricted, the country''s population will always develop upward. From this era, it must be a good thing. As Mo Jiao, who has always spoken from the standpoint of the imperial court, of course, she hopes that the population of all parts of Wuzhou can enter a high-speed growth mode. According to Mo Yuntian, the reason why Wu Zhou is always in a saw saw state with Liao and Xixia is that all parties have no real overwhelming advantage. Xixia and Liao are good at military affairs, especially as a nation on horseback, they are better at playing sports warfare. As a representative of agricultural civilization, Wu Zhou prefers positional warfare. The huge cities are the best interpretation of positional warfare. It is difficult to distinguish between mobile warfare and positional warfare, but war is actually consumption. In addition to the consumption of resources, it is the consumption of population. Fang Jie agrees with this point. Look at later generations. To the ungrateful country in the South and the old maozi known as the fighting nation in the north, it is not because there are too many men who have died in frequent wars, which leads to a serious imbalance in the proportion of men and women, and even needs the help of the Chinese state to solve it. Whether in his previous life or in this life, Li Luoyang without exception supports the prosperity of the Chinese nation. On this point, he has exactly the same view as Mo Jiao. If the population of the main ethnic groups in a country drops sharply to a terrible level, it is a very terrible thing for the country and the nation. Chapter 426 "Wang Xiaohu, if this kind of thing happens next time, don''t expect me to do it again. Always use your brain and don''t be impulsive." Not long after Li Luoyang and others evacuated, Wang Xiaohu finally woke up from the shock of his injury. At this time, his two men and the master who caught up had treated his wound. Naturally, their treatment of wounds is still quite backward, not to mention that at present, there are no conditions in the wilderness. If Li Luoyang sees their rough treatment, I''m afraid he will laugh in his heart - I hope Wang Xiaohu''s ancestors didn''t do anything immoral and can bless him, otherwise just the wound infection will make him eat a pot, If Wang Xiaohu''s body is strong enough, he may survive, otherwise he will die. However, Wang Xiaohu still didn''t know his fate and said stubbornly, "who are you? I didn''t ask you to help me, and look at you. I let those people go as soon as you appeared. I didn''t have a chance!" If it''s not because of Wang Dahu, if it''s not because of his task to ensure that Wang Xiaohu doesn''t die, Gao Mingzhen wants to slap Wang Xiaohu to death. Of course, there are two companions around Wang Xiaohu. If Li Luoyang and others don''t escape, Gao Ming vows that he will do so and frame the blame on six doors at that time. Well, that''s great. "Hey, I''m talking to you? Which of my father''s men are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? How''s your martial arts? Do you want to hang out with me? How much does my father give you a year, fifty Liang or one hundred liang?" Gao Ming only feels that the blood vessels under his scalp are "popping" at the moment. The only thing he can be sure of is that he is about to reach his limit. If Wang Xiaohu continues to talk, he will not help it. In order not to ruin his reputation, the clever fought back his anger and said to the two attendants: "Take care of your young master yourself. I''m going to chase the people of six doors!" At this moment, Gao Ming feels that his task has been completed. As long as he catches up with the man of six doors, there will certainly be no danger here. There is no problem with the idea of being clever, but Wang Xiaohu seems to be a little nervous. In fact, he is not stupid. He also sees that the reason why the people of six doors leave is entirely because of their cleverness, which can prove their excellent martial arts. It must be very clever. Although Wang Xiaohu usually barks loudly about himself and the dog legs around him, he still knows how many kilograms he has. Although the people of six doors have retreated, who can guarantee that others will not kill back. If the people of six doors kill back, what will he rely on to resist? "No, you can''t go. You haven''t answered what I just told you. Tell me, how much do you want to follow me a year?" "How much is it a year?" the veins on Gao Ming''s forehead burst out and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "At least 1000 Liang a year. If you can afford this price, I can consider it!" For the idiot young master who can''t fight and scolds inconveniently, Gao Ming feels that he is only one line away from the start. As long as the line is stretched, he will start even if he can''t finish the task! "A thousand liang?" Wang Xiaohu was frightened by this number! Although Wangjiazhuang is a real "local" tyrant and has land that others envy, in fact, the silver that can be dug out from the land every year is still limited, not to mention that these lands only belong to Wangjiazhuang in name. Including Wang Dahu, the owners of Wangjiazhuang in previous dynasties are actually just managers, but this internal situation is not enough to be humane, In the eyes of outsiders and even some Zhuang Ding, the Wang family is the old wealth of the landlord, but the secret can only be known by those who really sit in the position of the villa leader. Why did Wang Dahu try his best to save Wang Xiaohu? Isn''t it because Wang Xiaohu is the only heir to Wangjiazhuang. If Wang Xiaohu dies and the Wang family can''t find a second suitable person to come out, then once Wang Dahu dies, the rest of the Wang family will suddenly find that the original thousands of mu of good farmland has nothing to do with them. A group of people will suddenly emerge and take over the good farmland with a land lease in their hands. At that time, all the Wang family will be forced to leave here, From the landlord''s old wealth to a poor homeless man. Just think about this scene will make Wang Dahu feel cold. Although he is not satisfied with Wang Xiaohu''s growth, he must consider it for the whole Wang family. So when he knew that Wang Xiaohu took his lackeys to catch up with Li Luoyang and others, he knew that things would be bad. More importantly, Wang Xiaohu''s pursuit of Li Luoyang, whether he succeeds or fails, will have unimaginable consequences. If Li Luoyang can move, will Wang Dahu watch them leave? Is it difficult for him not to know that Feng Mo has hidden dangers in each other''s hands? Of course he knows. He not only knows but also understands the relationship very well. But Wang Dahu still didn''t choose to do it. He felt that he could bear it, and this patience was the factor that made the Wang family stand. Sometimes, tolerance can really calm the waves. Unfortunately, Wang Xiaohu broke all Wang Dahu''s plans, which made him very helpless. He had to beg for the only thing he knew and be foolproof. After exhausting all kinds of excuses, Gaoming finally agreed to start. At that time, Wang Dahu knew that Gaoming just wanted to make a gesture. After all, Gaoming could not fail to understand the importance of Wangjiazhuang to the organization. If Wangjiazhuang was shaken, the organization might be able to bear the loss only from the book, but the people''s hearts would change, That is the incalculable loss of the organization. You know, there are not many places similar to Wangjiazhuang around Taiyuan mansion. Speaking of it, it is an unwritten rule that the leader of Wangjiazhuang is automatically promoted to become a member of the organization, and Gaoming, as the owner of the highest armed force of the organization in this area, has the best martial arts. Wang Dahu went back to Chuang Tzu honestly after inviting Gao Ming. He was a little uneasy. He always felt that bad luck would come soon, so he wanted to prepare for a rainy day. In order to prevent the incense of the Wang family from being cut off in his generation, Wang Dahu ruthlessly dismissed his concubine, who had been pregnant for five months, together with seven or eight servants. Nominally, he retired the concubine. In fact, he was ready to find another place for her to settle down. The doctors said that seventy or eight percent of the concubine''s belly was a boy, In that case, Wang Dahu felt that he had nothing to worry about. When Wang Xiaohu entered Wang Dahu''s room, he was frightened by Wang Dahu''s thunderous roar. "Kneel down! You bastard!" Chapter 427 Wang Xiaohu''s soul was almost frightened. In his memory, the old man has always been very kind to him. He hasn''t yelled at him in his life, and even less when he was subjected to the board. The most profound memory is that he peed on the grain bag. At that time, Wang Xiaohu was eight years old. In fact, he already had a general concept of the value of grain, so he was unwilling to see someone transport the grain from his warehouse, He wanted to stop being yelled by Wang Xiaohu. In his anger, the boy found the only way he could resist - peeing on the grain to be transported. The idea is very simple. He wants those who get the grain to eat his Wang Xiaohu''s urine! As a result, Wang Xiaohu was almost killed by Wang Dahu that time. That is, from that time on, Wang Xiaohu knew that his old man was not angry, but calm and patient, so don''t challenge the old man''s bottom line. It''s a pity that Wang Xiaohu''s memory is still not very good, so he chased Li Luoyang and his entourage. Moreover, Wang Xiaohu guessed when the wise man appeared. This time, he may have stepped on the bottom line of the old man again. Sure enough, I was punished to kneel as soon as I got home, and I heard a roar I hadn''t heard for a long time, followed by asking for family law. Since family law has been given as "law", it means that any person in the family is naturally short when facing this thing. It is OK if you don''t want to bear it, but the premise is that you must give up your identity as a family member, and this giving up also needs the consent of the family. It doesn''t mean you can give up if you want to give up. Family gives you life, you can take it back. This is the meaning of the word "family" in this era. Of course, Wang Xiaohu doesn''t want to be expelled from the family. After all, he knows that he is the heir in the future. Isn''t that huge family assets enough for him to enjoy? But if you were expelled from the family, all this would be gone. So when the family law came out and Wang Dahu blacked his face and asked Wang Xiaohu to take off his coat, Wang Xiaohu had no intention of resisting, but did it honestly. Then he followed the family law and fell down. One board and one impression. Wang Dahu didn''t save his strength. It can only be said that Wang Xiaohu''s physical foundation is still very good. The board falling down can only cause skin and flesh injury to him, and Wang Xiaohu is a stubborn person. Even if the pain is unbearable, he still clenched his teeth and said nothing. When the twenty boards were finished, Wang Xiaohu''s back was full of bruises, sweating and shaky. In fact, Wang Dahu couldn''t bear it, but he knew that if he didn''t give Wang Xiaohu a profound lesson this time, he would suffer a great loss in the future. It doesn''t matter if a person suffers a loss. Suffering a loss is taking advantage and adding glory to his experience, but Wang Xiaohu can''t, because Wang Dahu has decided to give Wang Xiaohu the position of home owner, just today. Hearing this, Wang Xiaohu was very surprised. He had imagined countless times what he should do if he could become the master of the Wang family. However, although the old man of his family is not young, it is in full swing in spring and autumn. In theory, it will take a long time to pass on the owner to him. It is because of this idea that Wang Xiaohu lived so recklessly. Now he suddenly heard that he was going to inherit the Wang family. Wang Xiaohu felt untrue, which was more untrue than the wound on his body. "Come in and I''ll talk to you." Wang Dahu patted his son on the shoulder, then turned and walked to a practice room. It''s a practice room. In fact, Wang Dahu hasn''t practiced here at all, but the whole Wangjiazhuang knows that this practice room is an absolute forbidden area. No one can approach it without Wang Dahu''s permission, let alone open the door. Even Wang Xiaohu, his own son, was wrapped by Wang Dahu when he was very young, When I can remember things, I don''t have a chance to go in once. So standing at the door of the practice room, Wang Xiaohu secretly looked inside, but he didn''t dare to step. "Come in and pestle at the door!" Hearing Lao Tzu''s greeting, Wang Xiaohu stepped out of his left foot, followed up his right foot carefully, and looked up, down, left and right at the layout of the practice room. It''s really like a practice room. There is a large blank area in the middle, and then there are all kinds of weapons on all sides. The quality of these weapons is not bad at first sight, and they are polished, which must be maintained day by day. But Wang Xiaohu is very curious. He doesn''t mean that people are not allowed to approach here. So who is taking care of these weapons? "I''m doing it myself. When I''m old, it takes me less than half a day to take care of it here, but well, I''ll give you the position of the owner today, and you''ll do these things in the future." "Dad, you''re still young." "This has nothing to do with age. Son, sit down and I''ll tell you." I don''t know where Wang Dahu got a small tea table and then a teapot. Although the tea is no longer hot, it can at least be drunk. Father and son chatted while drinking tea. Of course, most of the time Wang Dahu is talking and Wang Xiaohu is listening. The longer the time, the more ugly the color on Wang Xiaohu''s face will be. If Wang Xiaohu was full of illusions about the position of home owner at the beginning, his only mind now is not to be the home owner, so he is basically cheating people! Isn''t it cheating? The so-called Wangjiazhuang is an illusion, and the so-called owner is a puppet. Every month, I have to report to Shangfeng here and accept the tasks arranged by Shangfeng here. The whole person is like a turtle grandson to meet the requirements put forward by Shangfeng. Wang Xiaohu really doesn''t want such a life! However, Wang Dahu has said that if the descendants of the Wang family are unwilling to assume this position, those people will completely erase all the people who know about the Wang family, and may even affect those who don''t know about the Wang family. "So I''ve sent your brother away. I''m really worried." "Dad, are you too eccentric?" Of course, Wang Xiaohu knows that his brother is still the baby in the concubine''s belly. If only he were that baby - the idea suddenly came into Wang Xiaohu''s mind. "Eccentric? Then you should touch your conscience and ask yourself how many benefits you have enjoyed from this heir over the years? You eat more flowers and throw more flowers every day than others. Isn''t that because you are destined to accept this position and bear these responsibilities? Little tiger, you should remember that there is never a free dinner in the world I''m afraid it''s a family, all the same! " Chapter 428 After separating from Mo Xi, Li Luoyang and others went straight to Taiyuan house. In fact, the straight-line distance from Wangjiazhuang to Taiyuan mansion is not long, but the protection of the natural environment in this era is excellent. Well, as soon as you get out of the town, you can only see patches of mountains. Some of these mountains may have been reclaimed into good fields, and some places seem to give up halfway because of charcoal cutting, but the shape of the mountains has never changed, No one will try to change it. After all, changing the shape of a mountain is too difficult for this era, let alone changing it. It is particularly difficult to just make a way on the mountain. Both the imperial court and the local government will only choose the former, compared with the construction of a road winding along the foot of the mountain and the painstaking crossing of mountains. As for how much the journey has increased and how much time it takes, it is not within the scope of consideration. Whenever walking on such a road, Li Luoyang always thinks that no wonder when the aircraft was invented, it soon became the most suitable means of transportation for long-distance travel, because only the aircraft can travel in a straight line between two points, reduce the distance to the shortest degree, and the flight speed is two or three times the maximum speed on the ground, So this is favored by those who are in a hurry. Unfortunately, it is impossible to make planes in this era, and it is impossible for Li Luoyang to "invent" them, so these things can only be thought about. Mo Jiao said that he would go directly to Taiyuan mansion, but Li Luoyang didn''t think things would go so smoothly. After all, the famine around Taiyuan mansion has been so bad that there''s no reason why Taiyuan mansion can still be quiet. Maybe Li Luoyang didn''t go on. He was afraid to scare Mo Jiao. However, Mo Jiao is not a flower in the greenhouse. When people take out the identity of hereditary six doors to scare people, it also contains a lot of sweat and blood. A six door man who has not shed blood and sweat is not a real six door man, let alone Mo Jiao''s successor. Therefore, Mo Jiao immediately understood Li Luoyang''s unfinished words and frowned: "no matter what Taiyuan mansion looks like, unless it is no longer under the control of the imperial court, we must go and have a look." "Well, there''s no reason why you women dare to do things. I''m a man. I''m just worried that if our imperial envoy''s identity is exposed, but we can''t bring any good news to the local people, maybe we will be buried alive with vegetable helpers." Mo Jiao smiled coldly, rolled his eyes and said, "buried alive by the vegetable Gang? You really think too much!" "Oh, was it buried alive by vegetable leaves?" Li Luoyang asked. "I really doubt whether you have a brain?" Mo Jiao stared at Li Luoyang as if he were an idiot. "Hey, of course I understand. No, I think the atmosphere is too dignified, so I''m kidding to liven up the atmosphere." "No need!" Mo Jiao sneered, "sometimes being too active will bring trouble to yourself, and I don''t want you to bring trouble to us." "That''s what I should do." Li Luoyang replied this way, but he didn''t know whether his so-called "what should be done" meant that he was too active to bring trouble to everyone, or because he suppressed himself not to be too active to avoid bringing trouble to himself? Anyway, no matter which kind, Mo Jiao won''t like it. Sometimes women are so contradictory, there''s nothing wrong with it. The carriage went on for another half a day, and neither Mo Jiao nor Mo Fu proposed camping early this time. On the one hand, it is theoretically not easy to encounter danger near Taiyuan. After all, horse thieves and mountain thieves always need an environment suitable for breeding, and there are Imperial troops stationed around Taiyuan house, If someone really dares to be a mountain thief near Taiyuan mansion, the garrison will certainly not suggest that they have another live target for military training. If there is no danger, of course, there is no need to weigh the place where they stay at night. As long as they don''t leave the official way too far, there will be no problem. This is the consensus between Mo Jiao and Mo Fu. However, when night falls, Li Luoyang can''t help shaking his head as he looks at the place where they choose to stay. In fact, in the afternoon, everyone once passed by a Chuang Tzu. At that time, it was almost around 4 p.m. Li Luoyang also thought about proposing to stay in the Chuang Tzu at night. It doesn''t matter even if there is no spare room. Li Luoyang can sleep in the carriage. As for Mo Fu and a little four can kill them, At least don''t worry about safety. But in the end, Li Luoyang still didn''t speak. On the one hand, he felt that he had made too many decisions recently. Did some xuanbing seize the Lord? Even if Mo Jiao doesn''t have that idea, Mo Fu and others certainly don''t like it, so it''s better to keep a low profile. Another reason is that Li Luoyang has a secret in his heart. Whether Wang Xiaohu or Wang Dahu, there seems to be a shadow of the merchant Federation behind them. From the current situation, the closer he is to Taiyuan mansion, the more people the merchant Federation seems to be. On the road, Li Luoyang asked about the situation of Wangjiazhuang. Is there any other situation in the world. Mo Jiao probably didn''t think too much and told Li Luoyang directly that so far, liumen has only mastered the clues of Wangjiazhuang, and other similar situations have not been found. Just because you don''t find it doesn''t mean you don''t. From Wang Xiaohu catching up with them to the expert coming out, Li Luoyang always felt that there was an invisible line behind it, and the invisible line was connecting the villages and towns around Taiyuan mansion bit by bit. So Li Luoyang didn''t want to enter the villages and towns on the road, just considering what to do if the villages and towns were the same as Wangjiazhuang? It''s lucky to walk away from Wang Xiaohu. Li Luoyang is not willing to entrust his fate to the control of the illusory fate. After the party stopped, Xiao Si''er was busy taking the horse for a walk. The horse had been walking for most of the day. Eating and drinking alone could not restore his strength. Being led around the grass and slipping away could not only help the horse recover his strength, but also adjust his mood. Li Luoyang said this. Although Xiao Si''er thought it unlikely, But he was willing to listen. Mo Fu and his wife are doing their own old business, living and cooking. Because of the reduction of manpower, even Li Luoyang can''t be the shopkeeper. Mo Jiao asked him to find a fresh water source. After all, people can''t live without water. It''s one thing to have water in the water bag. When eating, if conditions permit, we still hope to have a mouthful of hot soup to drink. However, Li Luoyang is unwilling to find water. It''s dark everywhere. If there is any danger, wouldn''t it be a big loss? "You can go unless you make me some water." Chapter 429 Li Luoyang sincerely said that this is not a problem. It''s just a little water for boiling soup. He has it on his carriage. In fact, Mo Jiao knew about it, but she forgot because she was a noble person. Until I saw Xiao Si''er get into the carriage and come out with a basin of water, the whole person was stunned. "I want to ask you what else you can''t do?" Drinking the hot soup just boiled, everyone sat around the fire. At least Feng Mo was a valuable prisoner. She couldn''t starve to death. For Mo Jiao''s doubt, Li Luoyang pointed to the night sky, but Mo Jiao would be wrong and said, "you mean you haven''t died? It''s not very good. You''re still young." "Poof ~" Li Luoyang sprayed. He didn''t know if there was something wrong with Mo Jiao''s brain circuit. Pointing to the sky was going to die? In the future, even the iron Tuo will fly in the sky. Aren''t the people in the iron Tuo dead? Well, I can forgive your ignorance, but I really can''t insult my IQ. "I mean, I can''t go to heaven yet." "You practice martial arts. Taoist priest Li said that in ancient times, people could go to heaven when they reached a certain level of martial arts." Mo Jiao said solemnly. Before Li Luoyang could speak, Feng Mo said, "our sect leader has already practiced to that level. Not only can we not enter the sword and gun, but also can fly to heaven and hide from the earth!" "Why do I think the applicability of invulnerability is stronger?" Li Luoyang rolled his eyes. He knew that women like Feng Mo could not be saved and had been completely brainwashed. How can you remain immortal? "Our sect leader said that as long as we can overthrow the rule of the Wuzhou Dynasty with him and save all the people in the world from water and fire, we can accumulate enough merits and virtues. After the merits and virtues are completed, we can become immortals together and go to the kingdom of gods." "Enough!" Mo Jiao stamped her foot hard and shouted at Feng Mo, who was hysterical: "shut up! Madman, completely madman!" "Come on, don''t yell at her. The people who come out of that sect must be like this. There''s nothing wrong. Eat quickly and rest early when you''re done. We''re very tired these two days. We''ll have to go to Taiyuan house one day and one night?" "Isn''t it?" Mo Fu nodded. "It will take a day and a night as soon as possible." Thinking of spending another night in the wilderness, Li Luoyang was not comfortable. He is different from people of this era. There is a "Caravan" such as a carriage. Sleeping is not a problem, but Li Luoyang can''t accept the taste of not taking a bath for several consecutive days. There was no soap, soap, shower gel and shampoo. If he didn''t wash, bubble and rub for a few days, Li Luoyang felt that he would collapse. Under normal circumstances, he takes a bath for himself every day, which is why Li Luoyang always seems to be out of tune with this era. No matter Mo Jiao or other women look at Li Luoyang, they always feel clean. Isn''t it clean? Others only wash it once every five or six days, seven or eight days or even a month or two. Li Luoyang is washing every day, He would love firewood money in ordinary families if he replaced the hot water he washed with. "Sleep." Li Luoyang is different from Mo Jiao. He doesn''t have to convince a person of obsessive-compulsive disorder, especially a brainwashed woman like Feng mo. Li Luoyang believes that the best way to deal with this kind of person is to return it to the furnace and rebuild it. To stay in the world is to do damage in addition to wasting food. "Rest." Mo Jiao also felt a little boring. She stood up and followed Li Luoyang into the carriage. This time, everyone was very careful. Mo Fu arranged the carriage to closely rely on the fire, and the horse was untied and tied to rest. In this way, there was no need to worry about the horse getting lost at night or being hurt by the fire in the fire. After a night without words, Li Luoyang was reminded by the biological clock in his body. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly found that Mo Jiao was gone. "Eh, so early?" Sit up and look out from the window. It''s bright outside, but you can probably see Mo Jiao''s figure clearly. People have begun morning exercise. A woman, born in such a background family, has never been lazy at all. Li Luoyang feels that she has no reason to be lazy. After washing in the carriage, he didn''t consider whether Feng Mo, who was still sleeping, would be awakened. Then he got out of the carriage and began his morning exercise. I don''t practice manual for three days. Li Luoyang felt that he was a little rusty in some places after playing a set of boxing. This feeling worried him very much, so he hurried to fight again to calm down. When he finished his morning exercise, Mofu and others over there had prepared breakfast. Big cake and hot water, a very natural breakfast, can''t be compared with Li Luoyang''s life when he was in Wenjun''s elegant building. However, for Li Luoyang, who was empty in his stomach after morning exercise, this light to simple breakfast tastes very delicious. Mo Jiao sitting next to him eats it like a wolf and has no femininity at all. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anything so edible?" "Well, I''ve never seen such a woman who can eat. Your family is not bad. Why are you like this?" "Trained since childhood!" Mo Jiao said vaguely as she chewed. This kind of thing also trains? After hearing this, Li Luoyang couldn''t help admiring Mo Yuntian. If he were Mo Yuntian, he would have been such a precious daughter of Mo Jiao all his life. It is estimated that he is afraid of melting in his mouth and falling out in his hand, not to mention training the speed of eating. This is especially the tiger father! "The rule at that time was to eat slowly and have nothing to eat. You should be hungry all day and get used to it slowly. Don''t you see them all?" Mo Jiao''s words are true. No matter she or Mo Fu, they all wolf down their food. In calculation, Xiao Si''er is not as fast as them. She really doesn''t know. She''s scared. It seems that not all the dignitaries in the imperial court are Xu Boran, who only knows a person who dotes on children, or some people have vision and know what they should leave to their children and what they should not. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why the Wuzhou Dynasty can continue to this day. In contrast, Feng Mo, the "Saint", dawdles a lot when she eats. She doesn''t know whether it''s hard to swallow the food or she''s putting on airs. Li Luoyang thought the latter was much more likely. After some intimidation, Feng Mo really admitted that her master taught her. As a "Saint", she had to show that kind of superior taste in many places in order to convince the following believers. "In fact, it''s cheap, don''t you think?" Li Luoyang asked Mo Jiao. "Well, cheap! How cheap!" Chapter 430 Sneak into the city. Don''t shoot. Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao and others walked steadily in the next day and night. There were no moths on the road. Moreover, Li Luoyang, who was very idle, used his eloquence rather than talents to find out more about Manichaeism from Feng mo. So far, Li Luoyang has no interest in Feng Mo''s future, because Feng Mo is useless to him. He is not a government yamen, nor will he try Manichaeism in the future. Therefore, he does not need Feng Mo as a witness, but only needs to know what he wants to know. According to Feng Mo, there are 300000 manichaeiss today, and the population controlled by these 300000 manichaeiss has reached 500000. What is this concept? By making a simple comparison, we can know that, for example, in this era, the largest enemy of Wuzhou in the north, Liao, probably has such a large population. In other words, if you trade Manichaeism heads for Liao people''s heads, I believe the imperial court will be very happy in the final result, because all Liao people are dead, and Manichaeism is estimated to have several heads left. Tut Tut, sometimes the population base is really a huge gap. Why can''t the Han Dynasty in the Central Plains be completely eliminated, But it is because of the strong life and production capacity of the Han people. In this regard, Li Luoyang does not feel wrong, or he always believes that this productive and nurturing ability is an important reason for the Chinese nation to stand still. Look at those so-called ancient civilizations. Once they enter the link of birth control, they eventually disappear into history without exception. Han people pay more attention to their future generations than all the nations in the world, take the most comprehensive care of their children, and have the strongest desire to raise their future generations. "The gate is open, let''s go into the city." in order not to let the last step go wrong, Li Luoyang and others got up before dawn and mixed up with those who wanted to enter Taiyuan mansion. In order not to be too eye-catching, Li Luoyang asked Mo Fu and Xiao Si''er to drive the carriage to separate from him and Mo Jiao. After all, the advanced level of the carriage is too eye-catching. Although the identity of six doors is not afraid of the difficulties of the guards at the gate, if there is a dispute, the news will easily spread. Not to mention that Mo Jiao didn''t intend to expose her identity in Taiyuan. "There are so many people." Li Luoyang hadn''t found it before dawn. When the gate was about to open, there was a misty white sky. With the help of this weak light, Li Luoyang suddenly found that they didn''t know when they had been "surrounded" by the crowd. "When did we get to the center?" Li Luoyang looked around blankly and found that in addition to the direction of the city gate because of the distance, there were endless heads in that direction, rolling heads. In terms of their clothes, it is obvious that the famine caused by lack of food, and most of their faces are numb. In particular, the look of adult men is particularly numb. On the contrary, the women holding the baby are flashing all kinds of vigilance in their eyes. They have to move their position or change their posture from time to time. On the one hand, it is because of the oppression brought by the baby in their arms, On the other hand, it is estimated that the reason for Li Luoyang is to prevent himself and his children from being missed by others - the exchange of children for food is common in ancient times. "Old brother, why are so many people going to the city?" Looking at the sun and calculating the time, Li Luoyang thought it was time for the city gate to open, but he tried to stand on tiptoe and couldn''t see the opening of the city gate. The lanterns on the city tower were still hanging high. Under the lanterns stood a group of neat and uniform warriors with crossbows on their backs and face armor on their faces. It was clear that they were the most elite soldiers of the Wu Zhou Dynasty. However, such a team is now used to guard the gate. Does it mean that an enemy is going to attack the city? "You just came here, aren''t you? It''s too late!" The old man who Li Luoyang accosted shook his head and said, "you look like you have a good family background? But when you meet such a young man, there is not enough food in your family, right? It''s too late. The gate hasn''t been opened for three days." "Haven''t opened the gate for three days?" Hearing what the old man said, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao looked at each other. There were so many people living in a Taiyuan mansion of Nuo university that they could not go out for three days? How can this be possible? Can''t the Fuyin of Taiyuan house have a brain? If the court knows about this kind of thing, it''s light to take off his black hat. If it''s serious, it''s going to kill his head. "Open the door, open the door quickly!" As the sun gradually rose, the hungry people trapped outside the city gate began to be unable to bear their emotions. I don''t know who called the first, and they immediately got the approval of others. The volume and gradually increased, and soon formed an earth shaking sound wave. "Let''s get out first." Squinting at the gate upstairs, Li Luoyang pulled Mo Jiao''s clothes after making sure that the gate didn''t look like something moving. On the one hand, since the people in the city have been determined not to open the door, it is meaningless to continue to guard at the door. On the other hand, once the crowd starts to agitate, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao, who look clean and tidy, may easily become the objects of their emotions. When people lose their reason and become restless, neither identity nor force is useful. The only way to save their lives is to run out of the circle of right and wrong, at least not to be blocked by others. Early retreat is to nip in the bud. Mo Jiao has rich experience in this field. Therefore, when Li Luoyang proposed to retreat, she did not hesitate to follow Fang Jie back and found Xiao Si''er and others and carriages in this vast crowd. "Go further, I always feel that dangerous things may happen." Neither Mo Jiao nor Mo Fu will object to Li Luoyang''s requirements. After all, Mo Yuntian repeatedly explained when he started. Don''t look down on others because of Li Luoyang''s age. At a critical time, he thinks Li Luoyang is more reliable and accurate than any of them. The party kept retreating until they reached a small hill outside Taiyuan Fucheng. Li Luoyang said that they were almost there. This location is very good. Not only the terrain is high, but also the line of sight is bright. You can directly see the situation at the gate of the city. Li Luoyang asked everyone to have a rest here. He climbed on the top of the carriage and observed the movement around him, especially at the gate of the city. What would those who gathered together but were not satisfied do. The sun climbed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was noon. The air was getting hot and dry, but the gate didn''t mean to open at all. Chapter 431 "It''s estimated that something will happen." Li Luoyang stood on the top of the carriage. I have to say that the carriage is really strong enough. No matter where Li Luoyang stepped on, it can perfectly support his weight. Of course, it''s not about whether the carriage is strong or not. Li Luoyang thinks that what we should worry about now is whether the walls and gates of Taiyuan mansion are strong enough. After the sky brightened, the surrounding sight gradually became clear, so the surrounding situation could be seen at a glance at this time. Li Luoyang could also confirm that the people gathered at the gate of the city were not normal people who were going to do business or visit relatives in the city, but a large group of refugees! Of course, refugees are not refugees with two words engraved on their forehead, but judging from their own characteristics, these characteristics are in line with the characteristics of refugees in Li Luoyang''s heart. According to the estimation method learned from a soldier, Li Luoyang roughly estimated that the number of refugees gathered at the South Gate of Taiyuan mansion is about 5000. Don''t underestimate the quantity of 5000. This is not RMB. It''s only enough to buy a mobile phone. It''s 5000 living people, and it''s still the kind of people who can walk, talk and destroy. 5000 people! And this is only the south gate. In theory, Taiyuan government should be surrounded by these refugees. If each gate is 5000 people, the number of refugees surrounding Taiyuan government has exceeded 20000? "There are six gates in Taiyuan." Mo Jiao mercilessly corrected Li Luoyang and asked Li Luoyang not to modify his results, "more than 30000 refugees?" "It''s definitely not 30000 people." soon Li Luoyang corrected his results, because almost all the people around the city gate are men, and most of them are young men. Under normal circumstances, there is a family behind every young man. If calculated according to the average family population of five people in this era, The final result made Li Luoyang a little creepy. "More than 150000 refugees!" Mo Jiao''s face became very ugly. Even if they had fully imagined the consequences of the famine on their way here, we can''t imagine the outcome of more than 150000 refugees "encircling" Taiyuan government. "But where are the rest?" Li Luoyang frowned and asked. "Master, I think I may know where they are." "Oh?" Li Luoyang looked at Xiao Si''er, "where is it?" "Dong Ming once said that when they wander around, they always choose a place with forests." Why choose a place with woods? Xiao Si''er couldn''t tell the truth, but Li Luoyang soon understood it. If you are on the flat ground, you can see a long distance at a glance. Although your sight is bright, the crisis is invisible and several times higher. But it''s different in the forest, not only because there is food in the forest, but more importantly, the dense forest can shelter from the wind and rain, and can also block the line of sight, so as not to expose everyone to public. Even refugees have a sense of shame, and being in a state of starvation for a long time often makes people unlike people and ghosts like ghosts. Thinking of this, Li Luoyang couldn''t help turning his eyes to the surrounding dense forests. Just now he was worried that there would be trouble at the gate of the city. Now he was more worried that he would be found by the refugees hidden in the woods. If he knew they had food here, he might eat them alive. "Not found yet." "Over there!" Mo Jiao also jumped on the roof after listening to Xiao Si''er. Her eyesight was obviously better than Mo Jiao, and there was a woman''s unique sixth sense. She just stopped at a place soon after sweeping around. Li Luoyang looked in the direction of Mo Jiao''s fingers, but he just saw where it was like baldness on his hair. There was a piece of wood missing, and he didn''t see any traces of human activities. But Mo Jiao was very sure. She said that the reason why there were few trees was that they were cut down by refugees as houses or bed boards, and the color of the leaves in that forest was very abnormal. I''m afraid they will die after a period of time. "Why did you die?" Li Luoyang couldn''t help asking. "People will die of shame without clothes. What if the tree has no skin?" "Dead." Li Luoyang understood, but he admired Mo Jiao. He was able to judge whether the bark of those trees had been stripped from the color of the leaves. Can it be said that the bark was eaten by the refugees? Then why don''t refugees come here to eat bark? "Not every kind of tree bark can be eaten. Don''t you find that we are all pine trees here? There is a lot of pine resin under the skin of pine trees, which can''t be eaten and is easy to catch fire. Those refugees don''t camp anywhere, and there are also experienced people among them!" Well, he even has experience in eating bark. Li Luoyang hopes he won''t use this experience in his life. "Look, something''s going to happen at the gate!" Li Luoyang is still meditating here, but Mo Jiao has turned to the city gate. After all, her task is to enter Taiyuan mansion. If the city gate of Taiyuan mansion has been blocked by refugees, how can her task be completed? Perhaps it is because the refugees outside the city gate have lost their last patience. Even if there are rows of neat warriors standing on the city gate, their weapons are shining and cold in the sun. However, the hungry refugees can''t care. I don''t know who took the lead, and a group of refugees rushed directly to the city gate, They smashed their shriveled fists on the thick gate board and made a dull noise! "Open the door, open the door!" "Open the door!" "Smash if you don''t open the door!" "Yes, break it, break it!" "Smash together, smash together!" Crazy voices came one after another among the refugees, and the armor men on the city gate also began to take action. They took down the crossbow on their back and began to string the crossbow. Obviously, they had been ordered. There is no moat in Taiyuan mansion. Because Taiyuan mansion is not the front line, the level of urban defense is not so high. Therefore, even if there are tall walls and thick gates, if they are always so passive, I''m afraid tens of thousands of refugees can pull down the city wall even with ten fingers! If anyone were standing on the wall at the moment, he would not dare to let those refugees go crazy. Although in Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao''s current position, you can''t hear the movement on the city wall at all, let alone the voice of the people on the city gate, you can deduce it from the actions of the warriors. "Are they ready to do it? Those are the people of Wuzhou!" Mo Jiao''s face became nervous, but she also knew that she couldn''t get involved in this matter at all. Chapter 432 When the irritability of the refugees could not be resolved, the city wall and gate of Taiyuan mansion without moat could not resist the anger of 5000 people. Both Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao and Taiyuan officials on the gate knew this, so they would arrange which warriors on the gate and which warriors were equipped with strong bows and crossbows early, Obviously, it is to deal with the people outside the wall, because knives and guns are useless in this case. Only bows and arrows can easily kill the people under the wall. Even the most ferocious officials will not easily issue the order to shoot arrows and do something to the people. In any case, it is a stain on his political career, except when the people become chaotic people - whether the court or public opinion, there is always zero tolerance for the chaotic people. However, refugees are not chaotic people, so at this time, city officials must be calm, even for their political career. Otherwise, even if he can survive, there can be no future. The imperial court will not let him go, nor will public opinion let him go, and even his descendants will live in the shadow of his father''s stain. Compared with the warriors, they don''t even need to think about them. They just need to execute orders without brains. As for whether there are relatives and friends among the refugees outside the city wall, these have lost their meaning for them - in today''s time, Filling your belly is the most important thing. There is nothing else. "Li Luoyang, you, don''t you usually have the most ghost ideas? Now think of one quickly, hurry!" "Me?" Looking at Mo Jiao''s hopeful eyes, Li Luoyang was still touched by the fear that had never appeared even in the face of despair. Admittedly, liumen''s reputation in the outside world is not very good, but at least he saw a person''s conscience in Mo Jiao, and Mo Jiao is not a court official without a bottom line. Try to prove to Li Luoyang that the heart of most people in the world is still meat, "if you can always eat enough." Putting aside the judgment of Mo Jiao in his mind, Li Luoyang narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the city gate. He shouted that the students had become bigger and bigger. Even in this position, he could feel the readiness of the refugees. Perhaps with only a small inducement, the emotions of the 5000 refugees would completely explode. Can you solve this situation yourself? Li Luoyang finds it very difficult, at least in terms of the resources he currently holds, it is really difficult. If he can "borrow" a batch of grain from Wang Dahu, he may be able to deal with it. "Wait, although I didn''t borrow food, I can..." an aura flashed through Li Luoyang''s mind. As soon as he turned around, he jumped out of the trunk and began to take off his clothes at random. "What are you doing? Why do you take off your clothes to solve the problem?" Mo Jiao was puzzled. She couldn''t guess the meaning of Li Luoyang''s doing this. Was she going to break the gate for fear that her clothes would be damaged? Mo Jiao thinks this possibility should be impossible. After all, Li Luoyang is not a madman. "Xiao Si''er, hurry and put mud on me!" "OK, master." Xiao Si''er''s trust in Li Luoyang must be higher than Mo Jiao''s. Li Luoyang took off his coat, tore the clothes inside, and now asked him to help wipe mud on him. It really seemed difficult to understand, but Xiao Si''er didn''t stop at all and began to execute Li Luoyang''s orders. "You are..." "There''s no time to explain! Xiao Si''er, you remember to follow them. If I''m not wrong, you have almost half an hour. Maybe you can open the city gate of Taiyuan mansion with your waist token, but you should think clearly. Once we enter the city, we can''t find a way to solve the ending problem. I''m afraid we don''t want to escape from the city Too much hope! " "Since there is no hope, why do you want to try?" Mo Jiao looked at Li Luoyang, who has "changed the old", and she always felt that some of it was not true. Is Li Luoyang the kind of person who is willing to sacrifice himself for others? It seems that it shouldn''t be like that, but he has already done so. The contradiction is really too contradictory. This contradiction has confused Mo Jiao. Especially after Li Luoyang repeatedly told them to stay here to observe the situation and not to follow him to take risks, the contradictory emotion rushed to the top of Mo Jiao''s heart. "Uncle Fu, what do you think he''s going to do?" "Be a refugee, of course." Mo Fu basically didn''t say this. Anyone who is not blind can see that Li Luoyang''s action is completely disguised. Isn''t it? It''s impossible for refugees to make a roster. Even these refugees haven''t met each other at all in the past. Li Luoyang makes himself broken and dirty all over. He is always very close to the image of a refugee. As long as he doesn''t tell others that he comes from other people''s hometown, he won''t be seen through. Mo Fu''s guess is half right, but it doesn''t solve Mo Jiao''s doubts. Of course, she can see that Li Luoyang is pretending to be a refugee. The question is, is it really useful to pretend to be a refugee now? Like this, because a group of people spontaneously organized by the affected children have no real backbone and no goal, maybe they have a goal. The goal is to get food in time to fill their hungry stomachs. Before this requirement is met, it is estimated that they will not think of anything else. No leader means that no one can convince these people in a short time. At least Mo Jiao and Mo Fu think they can''t do it. "Don''t look at me. You don''t know the character of Shifu. You can''t guess what he wants to do in advance. You can''t figure it out at any time." "Why are you so stupid? Isn''t he your master?" Mo Jiao and Mo Fu were helpless about Xiao Si''er''s answer. Originally, he planned to enter the city in two shifts, but they were blocked outside the city gate. Mo Fu was also a smart man. After seeing Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao start moving, he did not hesitate to follow up. After the two sides met, Mo Fu was relieved that Mo Jiao was safe. For Mo Fu, Mo Jiao''s safety is the best encouragement for him. As for what changes will happen at the city gate, and even whether Li Luoyang can live in the end, it is not so important for Mo Fu. "Look, the gate is really going to start!" Chapter 433 Xiao Si''er''s exclamation interrupted Mo Jiao and Mo Fu. They returned to the roof again. Sure enough, from their perspective, they could see some refugees outside the city gate, but they bowed their heads to the ground to look for someone who could take advantage of them. In fact, the so-called guys are stones, large and small suitable stones. Some people who can''t find stones can directly lift hard soil from the ground - perhaps because it hasn''t rained for too long, the soil outside Taiyuan house is no worse than stones. It''s estimated that it''s better to hit people. Maybe it''s because everyone was rational at the beginning, so what they threw at the city upstairs was dirt. Although this kind of soil is very dry and hard due to lack of water, it is only soil after all. Even if it is hit on people, the final result is to scatter and contaminate others with loess, but it is not just how much damage it really does. In this case, the warriors on the city gate are still on alert and never start. "To be able to do this is to be in command." Li Luoyang secretly praised him. He is not the kind of person who regards the ancient military as dirt. Maybe some people think that the ancient army is a mess, without discipline and organization, but Li Luoyang never thinks so. It''s bullshit to say that the army of the feudal dynasty didn''t have a little combat effectiveness. Many people have seen too many pictures in the braid play and always think that the ancient army was like that silly beep, which really despised the ancients. You know, there have been so many famous generals in Chinese history since ancient times. Which one is not a good leader? In the era of cold weapons, the art of war is not only at the strategic level, but also must penetrate into the tactical level. Why is Zhuge Kongming''s Bagua array famous? Bagua array is not a enchanting array built with stones in the legend of the market. It can trap 100000 soldiers. There is nothing so mysterious. Stones alone have no lethality. If 100000 troops can''t find the intersection, believe it or not, I''ll give you a "porcelain" every minute? The so-called eight diagrams array is the change of the military array, which refers to the changing array rehearsed by teams of soldiers. In the era of cold weapons, the idiom "platoon and array" is the best embodiment. Soldiers are the basis of the array, while generals lead their soldiers to change according to the requirements of the commander, so as to ensure that the whole array is not out of shape and maintain strong lethality to the enemy. Formation is like a group dance with a large number of people. Think about the old men and women in the square of future generations. If there was no music and no wind or rain every day, could their square dance be so neat? This is just dancing in place. If it involves large-scale mobilization and operation, it is absolutely impossible to keep the formation neat and the formation unchanged without accumulated practice. Therefore, when facing the bumpy soil flying up one by one, the warriors above the city gate still held their heads high and did not respond at all. Li Luoyang is completely understandable, but it also proves that the leading general of Taiyuan government is really a person from another aspect, otherwise it would be impossible to train such talents. Unfortunately, such an army can''t go to the frontier to fight with foreign people, but it can only face the people of its own country here. In a sense, this is also the sadness of these well-trained elite. At this time, Li Luoyang has successfully moved to a place close to the city gate. He is thin and weak. He can "see the real pin". More importantly, he is responsible for practicing martial arts. His breath can make him burst out far more extraordinary power. Under his ingenious use, this power can completely make him squeeze a passage among the crowded and surging crowd, Go wherever he wants to go - except into town. The closer he was to the gate tower, the more noisy the sound heard in Li Luoyang''s ear. The sound of "bang bang" when the last big stone hit the Oracle seemed to be close at hand. In fact, at this time, Li Luoyang has admired these warriors. At least he can''t do such orders and prohibitions as these warriors. If he is smashed by people with earth, it''s a great insult. Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Well, if he is really faced with such a group of refugees, Li Luoyang will definitely not choose to fight back, But he can slip, as the ancients said, slip - great luck. "So I''m still just a man without faith!" Li Luoyang doesn''t know what those warriors believe in, or the emperor of Wu and Zhou dynasties, or their generals, or their salaries and their relatives. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang doesn''t believe in these things, so he can only admire those who have faith. Through his observation in the crowd, Li Luoyang gradually found several noisy and powerful guys. As an out and out conspiracy theorist, Li Luoyang never believed that a farmer who had been a civilian for generations would suddenly gain insight because of hunger. If you really have a sudden insight and a strategy, it can only explain one thing - someone is making trouble behind your back. Li Luoyang determined his judgment and began to observe every leader carefully. Sure enough, there must be a reason for something. The first guy caught by Li Luoyang was as dirty as Li Luoyang, but he was in a very good spirit. He didn''t feel weak because he didn''t have any food at all. He was hiding in a group of people and kept shouting "Smash! Smash hard!" "Come on, let''s shout, let them open the door, open the door now!" "You guys hurry and find a big tree. If you don''t open the door, we''ll hit the door today!" "You go find the ignition oil. What, if you don''t have the ignition oil, you can find the pine branch without the ignition oil. Yes, the old pine branch, if you don''t open the door today and burn Taiyuan City, everyone will be dead!" "You''re too aggressive. You''re still a hungry man. Your physical strength is better than that of me. You can''t toss about any more." Li Luoyang sneered in his heart and slowly moved to the guy who was jumping up and down. Because of his size, no one noticed him, which also gave him a chance. Just a few breathing skills, he had stood within reach of the guy. It was basically impossible not to be found in this position. "Eh, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you? Are you a new refugee? Did you hear what I just said? Go quickly and get a torch or cut down trees. You''d better get dead pine branches according to your thin figure!" Chapter 434 "Er" as a martial arts practitioner, Li Luoyang''s perception ability is undoubtedly better than that of ordinary people. At this time, he can basically be sure that the guy jumping up and down in front of him has no martial arts. Why does a person without martial arts dare to be so arrogant? What kind of strength is supporting him? Li Luoyang, who originally wanted to do it directly, hesitated at this moment. He felt that he should wait a little longer. Li Luoyang thought he could wait a little longer, because his intuition told him that there should be someone else behind the person jumping up and down, otherwise he could not have this level. Looking at his sharp eared monkey cheeks and his expression, he must have never read any books. In fact, Li Luoyang himself felt strange. When could he judge whether a person had read a book from his appearance and expression? Again, it seems that the readers of this era and those of later generations are fundamentally two different concepts. While reading, the readers of this era are also learning how to be a standard reader. Therefore, the vast majority of readers in this era will have a temperament. The readers call themselves "noble and upright", You can''t see this temperament at all in this guy with pointed ears and monkey cheeks. After all, Li Luoyang has lived in this era for more than ten years. He is gradually used to seeing people and things with the eyes of this era. That''s why he subconsciously decided that this guy had never read a book. In future generations, not going to school doesn''t mean that people don''t have the ability. That''s because there are too many channels for future generations to learn. In the era of information explosion, as long as you have a learning heart, it''s not difficult to become talented by yourself. However, this era is different. Due to the lack of information and the lack of books, the so-called "self-study" is at best some very professional production skills, which can only be mastered at a very old age, not to mention planning these things. It is better to learn by yourself than to go to heaven without a master. However, when Li Luoyang found a reason for himself and was ready to wait for another shot, an accident happened. The guy who was jumping up and down suddenly gave a scream, which not only woke Li Luoyang, but also alerted the people around him. A white feather flying down from the city gate accurately penetrated the guy''s chest. A triangular cluster of arrows emerged from his back with sticky blood on it. "Did you do it?" Li Luoyang''s first reaction was not to check the guy''s injury, but to quickly sweep through the city gate and look for the archer. Perhaps it was because he was condescending, or because people didn''t want to hide in public at all, so Li Luoyang saw the figure holding the longbow at a glance. He was a white faced young general, with sword eyebrows and beautiful eyes. Although he was not nine feet tall, he was at least eight feet tall. His armor was very different from the armor around him. It looked like a shining one. It was as conspicuous as a light bulb in the dark room among the dark armor group. "If you dare to wear it like this when the two armies play against each other, I won''t say you are a Sao Bao!" Li Luoyang somehow flashed such a sentence in his mind. Then he felt something was wrong. How could he compete with a military general? Besides, does it matter how people dress now? What matters now is why did he shoot an arrow? Can it be said that the young general also saw that this person was abnormal and couldn''t catch this person, so he simply shot and killed it? The problem is that in the face of the local people, if they kill without the order of the peak, I''m afraid they will not only have no merit, but have it afterwards? In fact, this matter is different from that of Li Luoyang himself. From the moment when the refugees smashed the city gate and warriors with dirt, the soldiers above the city gate can do it at will, because this act is tantamount to rebellion, and the court laws and regulations have always been unforgivable for the rebels. Therefore, on the other hand, these troops in Taiyuan government are really very restrained. If it were other troops, they might have started long ago. "Kill!" "Damn it, how can they kill at will!" "Let''s run!" "Stay and fight with them!" There were all kinds of chaotic voices in the crowd. The already chaotic situation became more chaotic, so that Li Luoyang had to stoop up and hide behind the tall refugees as much as possible. He was not afraid of the chaos around him. He was afraid that the soldiers on the gate were rushed by blood and gas and really fired arrows! Having martial arts doesn''t mean being invulnerable. The arrows fired by strong bows and crossbows can''t be ignored because of their high martial arts. Especially in this crowded environment, don''t think you can avoid it quickly. There''s not enough open space to talk about moving around. That''s playing hooligans. Li Luoyang felt very tired. He kept an eye on the movement on the gate tower and the guy who fell to the ground with an arrow. Judging from the position of the arrow and the guy''s reaction at this time, it should be hopeless. Let alone the chaos here. Even if it is sent to a provincial people''s Hospital for rescue immediately, it is estimated that it is very hanging. After all, the heart is pierced by a wooden rod thick and thin of the thumb. This kind of injury is no easier to save than climbing into the sky. It suddenly became chaotic outside the city gate. Perhaps it was because that feather arrow finally reminded the refugees that the warriors were not furnishings, but the military men who really dared to kill. Then I thought that they had just smashed such people with earth bumps. I''m afraid many refugees were about to pee. Most of the people who tried to squeeze out at this time had smashed earth bumps. It''s basically unnecessary to find the guy''s behind the scenes commander in this chaotic situation. Li Luoyang had to give up in less than a minute, because he felt that he was being pushed by the surging crowd to the side close to the wall. This is not a good thing. If the top decided to do it and didn''t want to waste valuable feather arrows Rolling wood and gold juice, especially gold juice, are said to be mixed with toxic substances in human and animal feces, and then boiled in a large pot. When they are used, they boil and pour them down directly. The high temperature destroys the skin and muscles and causes trauma. Then, the viruses, germs and toxic and harmful elements in gold juice act directly on the wound - and so on, Are there really viruses and pathogenic bacteria in the boiled golden juice? Doesn''t it mean that high temperature can be disinfected? "Listen to the people below. Give you a incense stick and retreat to twenty feet away, or you will be regarded as rebellious and killed!" "Shoot to kill!" "Shoot to kill!" "Shoot to kill!" Chapter 435 "NIMA, this is to be serious!" The sound from the city wall interrupted Li Luoyang''s wishful thinking. He didn''t want to become a rebel and die inexplicably downstairs. It was really sad and humiliating. The problem is that the refugees at the gate of the city are too crowded, and there is no unified command. The time of burning incense seems not short, but not all the refugees have the same idea as Li Luoyang. At this critical moment, Li Luoyang even heard a cry: "What are you afraid of? If we don''t retreat, we just want to enter the city and kill if we can!" "This guy must have water in his head!" Li Luoyang was in a state of ignorance when he watched a group of people go against the current and a leader shouted loudly for fear that he didn''t drill enough. He always thinks that a person can not read or study, but must be able to judge the situation? Even if you can''t judge the situation, you should have an instinct to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck, right? Obviously, people have given an ultimatum. You have to do it. Do you really think you are invulnerable? When Li Luoyang thought of "invulnerability", Feng Mo''s face suddenly flashed in his mind. Well, he didn''t really think of Feng Mo''s woman. It''s true that the woman has a good appearance and can score high marks, but her spirit is abnormal. All people who come out of Manichaeism should have abnormal spirit. The reason why they think of Feng Mo is entirely because the excited state of those people is very similar to Feng mo. "Are they cannon fodder from Manichaeism?" To tell the truth, now Li Luoyang really admires the Manichaeism group. He can not only turn the world upside down in the south, but also extend his hand to such a distant place as Taiyuan mansion. This ability alone is enough to show that the ability of Manichaeism is extraordinary. At this time, Li Luoyang has no choice. He can''t risk his life to deal with that group of people. Obviously, the young general above the city gate is not an easy-going master. Maybe the so-called "ultimatum" is simply a fig leaf. People can pull it off whenever they want. It has to be said that Li Luoyang''s judgment on human nature is correct. When the group of madmen with fanatical beliefs began to attack the city gate, the young general on the city gate raised his long bow again. He almost calmly put on Bai Yu under Li Luoyang''s gaze. At the same time, his mouth turned. He should be giving orders to the surrounding warriors, Because Li Luoyang followed closely, he saw that the warriors took down the bows and crossbows on their backs, kicked their legs, pulled the arrows, lifted and aimed. The whole process was silent but neat and uniform. One crossbow, with a cold murderous spirit, aimed at the bottom of the city wall. Although Li Luoyang could not hear the young general''s voice, he could judge the content from his actions. When he saw the moment when the young general''s right finger released, Li Luoyang instinctively rushed under the city wall with the greatest ability and the fastest speed! Don''t get me wrong. Li Luoyang never wanted to attack the city, let alone destroy the city wall or gate. He just wanted to avoid those feather arrows and crossbows! Although there are not many real warriors, the roar of dozens of feather arrows tearing open the air has made Li Luoyang feel difficult to breathe. As a rookie who has never really seen the battle of the army, Li Luoyang knows that it is a good response to rush to the dead corner of the crossbow threat. At this moment, Li Luoyang felt that everything around him seemed to have stopped. He could clearly see that the crossbow arrows tore open the air, followed the target targeted by his master, and finally penetrated into those defenseless chests or other parts. The blood splashed out, and the scream began, and Li Luoyang''s illusion of time stillness ended. Everything in front of him returned to the chaotic situation. There was a fishy smell in the originally dry and hot air. I don''t know whether it was blood or because too many people were incontinent. "Gollum!" Li Luoyang Qiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the fallen people with his back against the wall. Some of them are dead. The arrow fired by a powerful crossbow is enough to tear people''s internal organs. The wound penetrated by the triangular arrow cluster cannot be closed by itself, which will cause people to lose a lot of blood and die in a short time. Not everyone was hit. Those with arrows in their hands, feet and even heads would not die immediately. They cried and cursed while trying to leave the blood stain. However, the injury made it difficult for them to move. Some people stood up and fell down at the same time. For the injured people, every fall meant that the injury was aggravated. "There is still a chance for half a column of incense!" The cold voice of the young general on the city gate sounded again. When Li Luoyang stuck to the root of the city wall and looked at the voice, he accidentally looked into the young general''s eyes. It was a pair of indifferent eyes. Li Luoyang didn''t know how to describe it accurately. The only thing he could be sure of was that he had just ordered to shoot nearly 20 or 30 young generals, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. This proved that the young general was either born with a heart of stone or weather beaten. If Li Luoyang is allowed to judge, he is unwilling to choose the latter possibility. After all, this young player looks like he is under the age of 20. How can he have experienced the battle? But if it''s not for this reason, doesn''t it mean that the young general is born with a heart of stone? At the same time, the young general above the gate was also curious. Just now, although most of his attention was on the mob who did not obey the king''s teachings, he still found Li Luoyang in the corner of his eye. He could judge the correct "little refugee" at the critical moment. As a man who fought in battle at the age of 15 and has experienced more than ten life and death battles, Wang GUI has a natural sensitivity to the strong. Almost as long as he takes a look, he can judge whether the person in front of him is strong or weak, loyal or traitor. This ability to read people may be innate. Not everyone has it, but it is not very rare. Maybe it can be explained by the sixth sense. It is the tenth day to guard the South Gate of the city. Wang GUI thinks he has seen clearly those refugees outside. Those people are real refugees, those people have ulterior motives, and he is very sure that they are fishing in troubled waters. But when he saw Li Luoyang, he was hesitant. The only thing he can be sure of is that Li Luoyang never appeared among the refugees a few days ago. Chapter 436 Although Li Luoyang looks thin and young, Wang GUI doesn''t dare to be careless. As a martial artist, Wang GUI can feel a strong threat from Li Luoyang. In other words, if you let him compete with Li Luoyang alone, he may not be Li Luoyang''s opponent. This result surprised Wang GUI, especially after he repeatedly observed that Li Luoyang was really young rather than pretending to be young, he was even more surprised! In this era, young heroes are not absent, but they can not be seen everywhere like Chinese cabbage. Where did Li Luoyang come from? Is it the leader of those people with ulterior motives below, or does he just appear here by chance? According to Wang GUI''s idea of cutting the mess with the quickest knife, if Li Luoyang just got into that group of madmen, Wang GUI would definitely shoot Li Luoyang without hesitation! In terms of age, Wang GUI looks three or four years older than Li Luoyang, but neither of them can be seen from their appearance. It goes without saying that there is a mature soul hidden in Li Luoyang''s young body, a soul who has lived to an old age in his previous life. Although Wang GUI didn''t have Li Luoyang''s background, he learned martial arts from an early age, followed an elder into the army at a young age, and then he has been fighting on the border with Liao. He has stepped step by step from an ordinary soldier to a general. Although he has little life experience except in the military, he has killed countless enemies, Mental training has already surpassed the vast majority of people. The two gods crossed at a distance of ten feet, and they were shocked at the same time. "This man is really young!" The idea flashed in their minds almost at the same time. Then Li Luoyang quickly withdrew from the root of the city wall. He was really worried that the generals who had just shot and killed a group of people would greet him with stone rolling logs. After all, he was also suspected of damaging the city wall. Afraid of the misunderstanding of the young general upstairs, Li Luoyang simply raised his hands to show that he had no malice. He knew that everyone above could see it. Although he was a little ashamed, Li Luoyang was not afraid of losing face compared with losing his life - another very important reason is that Li Luoyang felt that no one knew him here, even if he lost face, it didn''t matter. The bloody smell at the gate of the city made those refugees retreat involuntarily. The key is that several people with ulterior motives among the refugees died, and their companions had to hide temporarily. "Stop!" Just when Li Luoyang felt that he was about to go out of the range controlled by the arrow, Wang GUI suddenly opened his mouth. He was very angry and his voice was very loud. Even if he was ten feet away, he still clearly got into Li Luoyang''s ear. Looking at the crossbow neatly drawn on the gate upstairs, Li Luoyang had to stop retreating with a bitter smile on his face. He was really not afraid of one or two or ten crossbows. What he was afraid of was that the other archers had trained several times, If the archers who are well trained and gather fire to deal with one person, I''m afraid it''s not easy to miss. "General, I''m just passing by, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Li Luoyang turned around carefully, then looked up and saluted Wang GUI. His action was very slow, so he ran away, causing misunderstanding. "Passing by? I don''t believe it. You''re a green man!" "No, no!" Li Luoyang quickly denied his position. There may be some risks in shooting refugees, but if it''s people who benefit from the green forest, there''s really no fault. It''s common to kill civilians and take the lead of thieves. Li Luoyang doesn''t want his head to be labeled as a big thief and taken out for exhibition. It''s almost that close. Li Luoyang is about to reveal his identity. Well, even if he can''t say he''s a man of six doors, he''s at least a consultant of six doors, right? Even if the consultant is requisitioned. "Not a Greenwood man? How dare you come into town?" "Ah?" Li Luoyang had some accidents. He took a risk to come here. Why didn''t he have the idea of sneaking into the city? Later, when he found that the meaning of the people in the city was very obvious, Li Luoyang immediately had no such intention. He only wanted to find a safe place and think of a way after dark. Anyway, the wall of Taiyuan mansion was still difficult for him and Mo Jiao. As for Mo Fu and others, they could find a place to hide first. But the plan really couldn''t catch up with the change. Li Luoyang never thought that he would be noticed by the young general on the city wall. It''s clear that he has disguised very well. Is it really because his handsome has been earth shaking? "If you don''t come up, you''ll die here!" Wang GUI''s face was also dignified. Since he was transferred to Taiyuan Mansion by the imperial court a month ago, he hasn''t relaxed for a day. The famine around Taiyuan mansion did not come out suddenly. In fact, except for the flood caused by rainstorm, Earth Dragon turning over and forest fire, any natural disaster has signs, and the imperial court also has special people in charge of monitoring in this regard. The imperial court had seen this possibility before the famine in Taiyuan, so there was an order for Wang GUI to be transferred to Taiyuan. At first, Wang GUI thought that this was just an ordinary action. He never thought that the situation would turn sharply. The famine did not ease with the passage of time, but became more and more serious. As the only city in the surrounding area, Taiyuan government has become the hope of the affected people. But a city, especially a city in the center of the disaster area, has limited capacity. Even fools know that if Taiyuan government accepts the victims from all directions without restriction, the final result is that the whole city will be dragged down and everyone will be buried with the victims. Therefore, after accepting about 20000 refugees, the Yamen of Taiyuan government had to give an urgent order not to allow people other than Taiyuan government to enter the city. At that time, only the East and West gates were left in the six city gates, and the two gates were still opened every day, and the victims who could not enter the city began to accumulate in front of the East and West gates. The city guards did not allow them to enter the city, so they spontaneously formed a gathering place outside the city gate, Then take out everything they can and trade with people who still have excess food in the city. In Wang GUI''s opinion, this kind of transaction is unfair. At the beginning, one or two silver coins can be exchanged for one kilogram of grain, but soon they can only be exchanged for one or two grains, and they are still miscellaneous grains. The soaring food prices were almost completed under Wang GUI''s eyes. Even Wang GUI saw with his own eyes that the victims outside the city exchanged their children and wives for food with the city people. The deed of sale was signed in tears. The expression on the face of the men who sold children, women and wives was complex at the moment they handed in the contract to get food. Chapter 437 To this extent, Wang GUI began to worry, on the one hand, because of the severity of the disaster, on the other hand, he was worried about whether there would be a civil commotion if the disaster continued to deteriorate. Five days ago, the governor of Taiyuan officially ordered to close the city gate and wait for the rescue of the imperial court. Wang GUI knew that the worst situation had finally occurred at the moment he got the order. At this time, the number of refugees staying around Taiyuan mansion is close to 200000. The guards at the gate of the East and West cities have to rotate more than ten times a day to suppress the refugees trying to enter the city. Now the gate is completely closed. These guards don''t have to work so hard, but for Wang GUI, who is familiar with the art of war, it''s like forcing himself into a lonely city. It has long been stated in the art of war that an isolated city cannot be guarded. The result of garrisoning an isolated city countless times in history is bloody. Wang GUI is not afraid of death, but he really doesn''t want to aim the butcher''s knife at his compatriots, and he doesn''t want to die worthless among a group of refugees. Wang GUI is noncommittal about the practice of Taiyuan government. After all, there are 80000 people in the city who need to feed. During the days when the city gate was opened, the government will send some porridge every day. However, later, with the increasing number of refugees and the empty food in the city, the porridge is naturally gone, and the city gate is no longer open, It is equivalent to breaking the last thoughts of those refugees outside the city. Now, Wang GUI has no choice. He either waits for the relief from the imperial court with all the officials and people in Taiyuan house, or starves to death with Taiyuan house. He has no second choice. Some people may say that Wang GUI is the general of an elite team. He can lead his team to rush out, but Wang GUI has never thought so. Let alone whether this idea itself is right or wrong, from the perspective of being familiar with the art of war and military affairs, this method is not desirable. The famine spread over hundreds of miles has long stopped the idea of walking through this area. The larger the number of troops, the greater the demand for logistics food and grass. Without logistics supplies, let alone breaking through the barriers of layers of refugees, even if there is no barrier, how can hungry people walk hundreds of miles to find food? Unless these refugees outside Taiyuan mansion are scattered, and at that time, Wang GUI and his men can accumulate some food, maybe there is still a chance. However, Wang GUI''s biggest wish at this time has nothing to do with these. His only hope is that the refugees can disperse. Before the food provided by the imperial court arrives, these refugees will no longer surround Taiyuan mansion, let alone try to attack the city gate and wall, because it will really kill people. The officials in Taiyuan yamen will never let the refugees into the city, They want to keep the Taiyuan government, the 80000 people in the Taiyuan government, and their own lives and black hats. There have long been clear instructions above. Refugees besieged the city can ignore it, but any attempt to enter the city will be shot to death. Wang GUI is just a soldier. He has no right to change Shangfeng''s orders. He can only execute them. Li Luoyang gives Wang GUI a very different feeling. Although he is young, he has the energy and spirit that refugees can never have. People tortured by long-term hunger and fatigue can''t have this energy and spirit. Therefore, Wang GUI feels very curious, because even when he comes to Taiyuan mansion from the outside world, the toss along the way is enough to completely polish a person''s spiritual head, How is it possible to have light in both eyes like Li Luoyang? Because he felt puzzled, Wang Guicai forced Li Luoyang with a sharp arrow to sit in the basket and go up to the gate upstairs. Li Luoyang also knows that he has no choice at this moment. Honestly obeying orders can avoid many misunderstandings. Besides, he and Mo Jiao have been trying to find a way to enter Taiyuan mansion. Now it has become. The only difference is that he is the only one who enters the city for the time being. "Who the hell are you?" Looking at Li Luoyang, who still looks unchanged surrounded by four spears, Wang GUI frowned and asked. While Wang GUI was looking at Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang was also looking at Wang GUI - "this person should be fairly honest, but he didn''t have the slightest weakness when he just killed. Sure enough, he is a man who has achieved thousands of bones and can be a general. How can he not have blood stained hands?" "Tell the general that I''m a man walking under the six door tent." "The man walking under the six door tent?" Hearing Li Luoyang''s answer, Wang GUI couldn''t help laughing. Even the military men around him were laughing. Well, there are always people lying in the world. People lie every day, but lying really depends on the level. A high-level lie can even bury or save a country, while a low-level lie will only be exposed on the spot. As for what the young man just said, it is a low-level lie, which will not only be exposed, And will be laughed at. "I''ve never heard of six doors and accounts. There are people who can walk in the accounts. Boy, did you hear this from the book review?" "Amount" When Wang GUI and others burst into laughter, Li Luoyang knew he must have said something wrong, but he really didn''t know where he was wrong, because what he said was true. He was recruited by six doors. Why doesn''t anyone believe when he tells the truth these days? "This general, I don''t know if I can hold back and discuss the secret affairs." Li Luoyang sorted out his emotions, and spoke to Wang GUI with a solemn look and serious tone, and then "Can you speak plainly? There are people who have not read books here. I can''t understand what you say!" Wang GUI obviously pretended to be rude. Li Luoyang could see it at a glance, but the soldiers around Wang GUI didn''t see it. They were happy because of Wang GUI''s "close to life" language. Look, it''s not that we big soldiers are illiterate. Our heads are also rude, so you''d better not drag the text, boy. We can''t understand it, Our heads don''t understand. "OK." Li Luoyang shrugged helplessly. "I have a secret order here, which can only be given to military generals. If you big soldiers see it, you will behead. Do you want to stay here and continue to listen?" This is easy enough to understand. Anyone who wants to say he doesn''t understand is suspected of "deliberately prying into state secrets". In the army, no one wants to be labeled, so they can only look at Wang GUI one by one. There''s nothing wrong with listening when they have no idea. Chapter 438 "Let''s all go down." Wang GUI carefully studied Li Luoyang for a moment, and finally waved to let the soldiers retreat. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in Li Luoyang''s gourd. "You mean you''re a six door man walking under the tent? What do you mean?" "Cough, it''s actually very simple. I''m called up by six doors to deal with the food shortage in Taiyuan Prefecture because I''m brilliant, intelligent and resourceful. In a sense, I am." "A servant, am I right?" Wang GUI''s words almost didn''t make Li Luoyang, who was preparing to persuade him at length, choke on his own saliva. From beginning to end, Li Luoyang didn''t associate himself with the labor force who worked hard, didn''t even take a bath, and didn''t even have a chance to wash his face and brush his teeth. But there''s nothing wrong with what Wang GUI said. Aren''t all the servants recruited by the court? However, Li Luoyang always felt that something was wrong. Anyway, he would not admit that he had anything to do with the serviceman. It was not because the identity of the serviceman made him resist, but that he could not accept the blatant insult to his wisdom by a big military Han. "Actually, I''m a think tank. Do you know what a think tank means, general?" "I understand." Sure enough, Wang GUI is not so reckless on the surface. Although he is not a Confucian general, he is at least proficient in literature and science. The word think tank sounds very high-end, so Wang GUI understands it at once. "It''s just like shiye." "Well, that''s almost what I mean, but the master signed the contract, and I did." "You''re a servant, aren''t you?" "I bought a watch last year. Can I not mention the servant husband?" Li Luoyang scolded secretly in his heart. It was not easy to express it directly on his face, so he had to emphasize: "even if you call me master Li directly, I can accept it." "Well, I believe you are a servant master for the time being. What''s your purpose in coming to Taiyuan mansion?" "As I said, I''m a Pathfinder. My people are still outside the city. Well, you can send someone to stand higher. Maybe you can see it. It''s in a forest not far from the left of the southern official road. I can see the situation at the gate of the city in the forest. In theory, I can see it here." Li Luoyang knows the basic common sense that vision is always figured out. "Oh, no hurry, I just want to ask, which adult in the six doors came?" Although the six gates and the army are two completely different systems, if they are small soldiers in the army, they probably don''t know much about the six gates, but entering the general team is different, because the six gates itself has the function of supervising the army. As a general, it is possible to deal with the six gates at any time, and most of them are unpleasant, From the standpoint of art of war, it is also necessary for generals to understand the six doors. Otherwise, how can they "know themselves and the enemy and win every battle"? Well, when dealing with six doors and saying "win every battle", it''s gold on your face, but Wang GUI''s understanding of six doors is true. "Miss Mo Jiao of the Mo family directly recruited me. In fact, she originally sent me a letter of appointment to hire me as her think tank. I didn''t agree." Li Luoyang wanted to make himself tall. Unfortunately, his words fell into Wang GUI''s ears, but it would only make Wang GUI feel that he was "cheap". Isn''t it "cheap"? If people want to hire you, you won''t, and finally you were "requisitioned" to become a servant master. Isn''t it cheap? Is it still a knife. However, Li Luoyang was able to report Mo Jiao''s name at once. Wang GUI believed Li Luoyang''s words by five points. With the three points of his initial judgment, there is at least eight points of credibility now. The reason why the front three believe is that Li Luoyang is too young and too calm here. At least Wang GUI has never seen a person as calm as Li Luoyang at this age. Even if it doesn''t mean that Li Luoyang is 100% telling the truth, this person must not be an ordinary person. "Is there any basis?" Now that eight percent believed Li Luoyang''s words, Wang GUI had to send someone to look for the carriage Li Luoyang just said at the top of the city gate to see if there was a different carriage and active people. Of course, he would not easily let Li Luoyang leave. At least before Li Luoyang proves his identity, Wang GUI will never let Li Luoyang out of his sight. It is an extraordinary thing in an extraordinary period. "There is still evidence." Li Luoyang calmly took out his waist token from his arms. Of course, it was mo Jiao''s waist token. He was not a man of six doors at all. He couldn''t let six doors make a waist token for him. What should be written on it, "six door servant martial Master Li Luoyang"? If it were such a waist token, Li Luoyang felt that he would not have the courage to show it to others. "The waist token is true." Wang GUI handed it back to Li Luoyang after he got Mo Jiao''s waist token and watched it for a while. However, his attitude began to change. When he received the waist token with one hand, he became two hands when he returned the waist token, and he no longer stayed high, but stood at the same place as Li Luoyang. "Come on, send some tea in. Young master, are you hungry? Would you like to eat first?" Li Luoyang can fully understand Wang GUI''s courteous attitude. This is because his identity is only limited to the "servant master". If it is mo Jiao, it is estimated that General Wang will kneel down. After all, how the six doors record him will not only affect his black hat, but also affect his head and the life of his family. "There''s no need to eat. I''m not hungry. General Wang, you''d better find a way to invite Lord Mo into the city." "But." "Why, is there any difficulty?" Li Luoyang asked. In fact, he also knew that it was not only difficult to get Mo Jiao and others into Taiyuan under such circumstances. "In fact, the end will want to say that it''s better not to go into the city than to let Lord Mo and them go into the city." "General Wang, what do you say? Lord Mo and I have the imperial order. We came to Taiyuan to carry out the imperial order. If we don''t go to the city, how can we carry out the imperial order? Isn''t it a crime of bullying the king?" "Little martial master, there are priorities. Taiyuan mansion was OK a few days ago. At least it can hold on, but now you know that the masters in the Yamen don''t even move away from the city gate, but they don''t just want to keep people outside." "What?" Li Luoyang frowned and looked at Wang GUI in surprise. He always thought that his previous analysis was correct. The purpose of closing the gate of Taiyuan government was to prevent refugees from entering the city and damaging the city, causing riots and eventually causing huge losses. However, judging from Wang GUI''s words and deeds, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "Little martial master, listen to the last general first." Chapter 439 Although in terms of time, the Wuzhou Dynasty corresponds to the great song dynasty known to Li Luoyang, and it is the relative end of the Northern Song Dynasty, in fact, whether in the Wuzhou dynasty or the Northern Song Dynasty, the backbone of the Han people has not been bent, and most scholars still look like scholars. Some people once said that capital businessmen had appeared in the great Song Dynasty, and capitalism had sprouted in society, but in fact, this was giving a leg to the theory of capitalism. We can''t apply other people''s behavior with a theory that no one else knows. In fact, the backbone of the whole Chinese nation still existed from the Northern Song Dynasty to the Southern Song Dynasty, No matter the scholars in the imperial court or the farmers in the fields, they firmly believe that the Chinese nation is really superior. If they want him to "immigrate" to other countries or nations, it is undoubtedly the biggest insult to him. Even if this country, this nation and this court have such and such problems and problems, it can not affect people''s love for it. No matter how many storms the Chinese nation has experienced, an important reason why it can always stand in the forest of nations in the world is that most future generations always maintain their love for their country and nation, even in the next few hundred years, this has never changed. Perhaps because of the large population, there are some people who forget the Lord, but generally speaking, most people unswervingly love their nation and are proud of the blood flowing in their blood. Later generations, Li Luoyang was a businessman. He made a lot of money and lost a lot of money. In terms of doing business, he felt that he could not be a conscientious person, but he at least adhered to his bottom line. Whenever people around him or his subordinates suggested to him, it was almost time to emigrate and go to more developed countries, which would make him look tall and something, Li Luoyang always scoffs at this statement. He said: every penny I earn is from this land. If one day I die, I hope this money can return to this land, just like falling leaves returning to their roots. If the fallen leaves float to other orchards, they will not grow fruit in their own orchards for a long time. As the "central country" now, the Wuzhou dynasty always makes the surrounding countries yearn for it with its huge strength in population, economy and military. In this regard, Li Luoyang feels lucky and proud to be born in this era. "Young master, why don''t you talk?" Wang Guigang just said a lot, most of which were his guesses, but Li Luoyang had a lot of associations in his heart after listening to them. These associations made him involuntarily fall into the "past", which is actually the remembrance of his previous life. Sometimes he felt that it might be a sad thing to have a previous life, because he could not enjoy a child in this life There should be some happiness in childhood. From the day of birth, there is only thinking and suffering left in life. "Nothing. If what you say is true, doesn''t it mean you can''t escape?" "It''s hard!" Wang GUI thought and said in a deep voice, "but I''m a soldier. If things really develop to the extent they think, I don''t have anything to die here. This is my destination." "I want to praise you." Li Luoyang thumbs up and Wang GUI looks a little shy. "It''s nothing. What''s this compared with the robes we sacrificed in the north?" "Similarly, the duty of soldiers is to defend the country and the people. Whether it''s today''s Taiyuan government or you''re in the northern frontier, as long as what you do is to defend the country and the people, the form is no longer important. You''re also a hero. However, I still hope things can turn around and don''t go to the step you imagine." "It''s very difficult. So far, there''s no news about the relief of the imperial court. I''ve calculated that it will take at least seven or eight days to transport grain from the recent places that have not been affected to Taiyuan government, but I''m afraid it won''t last seven or eight days in the city." "You''re right, but don''t you think it''s strange that we came all the way and found many small farms on the road. These farms are not threatened by famine?" "Is there such a thing?" Wang GUI''s eyes widened. His eyes were very big. These days, he stayed up late and didn''t eat enough. His face was black and thin. At this time, his eyes would look like a pair of copper bells. "Isn''t there such a thing? To tell you the truth, general, we were chased and killed by a young man of a manor on the road and almost died on the way." "Hiss ~" A farm in the countryside dares to send strong men to chase and kill the people of the six doors of the imperial court. To Wang GUI, it sounds like a book from heaven! A real farm certainly dare not do so. This is undoubtedly tantamount to rebellion. In other words, a farm that does so is not a farm. Wang GUI''s brain reaction was not slow. He soon understood the significance of Li Luoyang''s mention of those farms at this time. Since the relief of the imperial court could not come all the time, maybe he could make an idea about these farms, but Wang GUI also hesitated. What if what Li Luoyang said is not true? "Why don''t I take you to meet Lord Fuyin?" Seeing Lord Fuyin is to ask Lord Fuyin to judge and deal with this matter, because Wang GUI is only a general, and he has no decision-making power. Unless he manages the war in Taiyuan mansion when all the leaders in the Yamen are gone, he will not be able to speak to Wang GUI. "It''s not urgent. Didn''t you say that the food in Taiyuan can last for a few days? I want to wait." "Can''t wait!" Wang GUI rubbed his hands and said, "although the food in the city can support, those people outside the city can''t support it. If they can''t get food again, they will go crazy. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die under the wall." "In fact, you are wrong." Li Luoyang said calmly, "we don''t have to get the grain in the farm, do we?" "Hmm? What do you mean by that, young martial master?" "Refugees are not terrible. Refugees are like running water. If they are not guided and allowed to flood, it will be a flood. But if they are given a road, they can move along the road. Maybe they can also be used to irrigate farmland and nourish crops, which will become a good thing." "I didn''t expect you to be so careful. No wonder even the six doors have to requisition you. It really deserves the name." "Amount" When it comes to "requisition", Li Luoyang feels that he has no glory on his face. Fortunately, Wang GUI has not mentioned the name of "servant master", which makes Li Luoyang want to get into the underground cave. Chapter 440 As night fell, the refugees outside Taiyuan gradually settled down. After all, they haven''t filled their stomachs for many days, and their great spirit can''t withstand their physical weakness. Being able to make a noise all day has exhausted them. In fact, most refugees are making a noise in turn. If they were allowed to make a noise under the city wall all day, they might not be able to save their strength for eating meat three times a day. After the sun sets in the west, the temperature drops quickly. Some refugees with conditions can also light a campfire and sleep close to the campfire. Most refugees can only wrap their thin clothes and huddle in leeward places to keep warm with each other through the cold night. Especially in the second half of the night, the cold wind from the north wind blew "Hula", and some subsequent weak bonfires were blown out. No one is willing to get up to pick up firewood at this time. You rely on me and I rely on you, curled up around the embers and boiled vaguely. At this time, almost no one noticed that a rope was put down from the gate tower, followed by several figures who quickly slid down and ran towards the grove outside the gate tower. These people''s actions are extremely agile and light like civet cats. They hardly disturb anyone. Even if they are seen by the refugees who occasionally open their eyes, these refugees who have no power to move their brains will not have any other ideas. They even directly regard those figures as the illusion that they are dazzled because they are too hungry. "The end will guard Wang GUI in Taiyuan. See Lord Mo!" If Wang GUI still had the slightest doubt about Li Luoyang during the day, his doubt was completely dispelled after seeing Mo Jiao with his own eyes. "Excuse me." Mo Jiao didn''t look happy or angry on her face. Instead, when her eyes moved to Li Luoyang, she couldn''t help staring at Li Luoyang, "I don''t know to send a message. We were worried that we would see your head on the gate tower!" "How can it be? General Wang is a good man." Wang GUI, an untraceable member of Li Luoyang, sent him a high hat, which made Wang GUI even more embarrassed. He whispered to Li Luoyang, "young martial master, I, Wang GUI, will come to the door to apologize with you later!" "What are you muttering about? Are you going to run with us, or how? I''m afraid Taiyuan mansion can''t hold on. What are the people in Fuyin doing? What''s the food situation in the city and how long can it last?" "The situation is a little complicated. The end general doesn''t know what to say. Lord Zheng, they are still thinking of ways, but." Wang GUI didn''t say the following words, but as long as people with brains know that the back is not good, the so-called thinking is just talking. Is it also a way to wait for pie to fall from the sky? In addition to this situation, Wang GUI could not have imagined any possibility of self-help. Now he is still counting on the way Li Luoyang said. "Let''s talk about this later. I have something I want to discuss with you." Li Luoyang came forward and grabbed Mo Jiao''s sleeve. At this time, we don''t care about what men and women can''t give and receive clearly, and what up and down are superior and inferior. Everyone has stood at the gate of hell. Who cares about these things - in fact, Li Luoyang won''t care about it. In the carriage, Feng Mo has been escorted down, leaving only Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao. In this way, Li Luoyang has no taboo to speak, so he directly said his ideas. "You mean to guide the refugees to attack farms like Wangjiazhuang, but Feng doesn''t mean that there is basically not much grain in the village?" "I know. There are still not many. It''s better to let these people starve around Taiyuan government. Besides, our goal is not to organize the farms, but the black hand behind the organization of the farms. If I''m not wrong, the black hand behind the collection must be hiding the grain somewhere. As long as we can find the right person, say no We will be able to find the hidden food. Besides, what about the relief of the imperial court? " Li Luoyang doesn''t believe that at this time, the imperial court still doesn''t take action. If the famine in Taiyuan government didn''t have such top-down relief from the imperial court, it''s hard to imagine how far it would last. When the affected people reach a certain order of magnitude, it might turn into a Manichaeism. Therefore, Li Luoyang firmly believes that since the imperial court has arranged Mo Jiao to play the front station, the follow-up must be planned. "Calculate the time, the food provided by the imperial court should also be on the way, but it is estimated that the food will not arrive until we deal with these things." "Why?" Li Luoyang was puzzled. Even if officials in disaster areas have such and such problems, human life is crucial. Is it more important to punish corruption or disaster relief? In Li Luoyang''s view, there is no doubt that the latter should be more important. But Mo Jiao turned her eyes and said: "Do you think those corrupt officials would care about human life? Three years ago, during the drought in Northeast China, the imperial court transported enough relief food for 100000 people. As a result, two-thirds of them were swallowed by officials and profiteers and sold at a high price. Finally, tens of thousands of hungry people died. Although more than 700 heads were cut off and 3000 people were exiled, the population of Northeast China has not recovered so far Come here. " "Two thirds, so many of them dare to do it?" Li Luoyang was stunned. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter if an official is greedy for money, and it doesn''t matter if you accept bribes, but there should always be a bottom line? Now it seems that there are officials who can''t even keep their bottom line in any era and anywhere, not only future generations. And there are businessmen in it. No wonder in ancient China, there was a disdain for businessmen. Take the thing Mo Jiao said. If there were no businessmen to reach out, officials would not be interested in the food for relief. After all, there were so many useless things like food, and it would take a lot of human and material resources to preserve it. Even if we tried hard, it would not last for two or three years, Get so much food and keep mice at home? If he could not turn the grain in his hand into cash through the means of businessmen, Li Luoyang believed that no one would be greedy for ink. Two thirds of them were so exaggerated. At most, he would get out his one-year rations. Compared with the overall grain for relief, this little greedy for ink would be nothing at all. In fact, it was not only the officials of the imperial court who finally lost their heads in the storm three years ago, but it was said that all businessmen who stretched out their hands in the relief food incident in Northeast China were killed, their families were broken and their property was confiscated. "This matter is the work of our six doors, so our reputation? Hey, hey." Everything is in Mo Jiao''s "hey hey", just like the "family law" Department of later countries. There are people hostile in the government and the public. From this point of view, Li Luoyang suddenly felt that it would be a good thing if he could join six doors. Chapter 441 Good horses don''t eat back. Once there was an opportunity for Li Luoyang to join the six doors, but he refused smartly; If God gave him another chance to do it again - he estimated that he would still refuse. It''s like that some soldiers often want to take their place when they see our military heroes killing the enemy, but once the passion in their hearts subsides, they will continue to be their keyboard man. Even when they see thieves when they squeeze the bus, they will only turn their eyes away silently. Li Luoyang is a very calm person, so he can control his emotional fluctuations. This is also a skill cultivated for many years. Ordinary people can''t do it. Happiness and anger do not form in color is a realm. Li Luoyang believes that it is numb to a realm, neither good nor bad. The key is when to use it. After a simple discussion with several people, Li Luoyang had to bury the carriage reluctantly, hoping that it would not be issued by those refugees, because he also knew that it was a very dangerous thing to keep people outside Taiyuan. No matter who stayed, he was risking his life. Of course, it''s not worth it for a carriage. No matter how precious a carriage is, it won''t be more precious than human life. Must it be safe to enter Taiyuan mansion? In fact, it''s not. Today, there''s really no way to say where it''s safer in the city and outside the city. According to the idea of those people in the city, according to Wang GUI, if Li Luoyang wasn''t "expropriated" by the six gates, he would never enter the city, but how far he ran. But Mo Jiao can''t run. Her identity as a six door official is hereditary, so she was doomed from the day she was born. Life is a person of six doors and death is a ghost of six doors. She will rush wherever there is danger. So whether Li Luoyang wants to go to the city or not, Mo Jiao will certainly let him go to the city. He is a think tank. The role of the think tank is to provide intellectual support for his boss all the time. In this era without mobile phones and networks, in addition to following suit, what other ways can provide intellectual support anytime and anywhere. Therefore, Li Luoyang did not consider whether he wanted to escape at all. He thought very clearly about this matter. If he really dared to mention to escape, Mo Jiao would really draw a knife and chop it off his back without hesitation. "Go into town." At the command of Mo Jiao, the people who had hidden the carriage were lined up and followed the road explored by Wang GUI to the root of the wall. Wang GUI sent a signal and a basket hung from the wall. The reason why it is a basket is that Wang GUI is thoughtful. He is afraid that Mo Jiao is not good enough. What if he climbs up the rope and falls halfway down? He can''t afford such a charge as a small guerrilla. Fortunately, there were no problems along the way. Everyone went to the city safely. Because it was late at night, Wang GUI did not arrange Mo Jiao to see the Zheng Fu Yin, Lord Zheng. After all, even in special times, everyone still had to sleep when it was time to sleep. After settling down and Wang GUI left, Mo Jiao had time to ask Li Luoyang what she thought of Wang GUI. "It should be a matter of conscience. 80000 people. The loser, Lord Zheng, can be cruel. If I were to make such a decision, I would not dare to make such a decision." "I can''t blame him. If the 80000 people were released, the final result would also be unimaginable." Mo Jiao also learned from Wang GUI about Lord Zheng''s plan. Although Wang GUI easily told Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao about the plan, in fact, the people who knew the plan in Taiyuan were less than double digits. After all, it was an earth shaking plan, If you tell me in advance and the city doesn''t get chaotic, there will be ghosts. "But I still think there is something wrong with this plan." Li Luoyang shook his head and said, "if according to Wang GUI, the grain reserves of Taiyuan government should be able to support for a long time, can''t it be that the relief grain of the imperial court hasn''t been sent to Taiyuan government at that time?" "It''s hard to say!" Mo Jiao shook her head. "Let''s simply imagine that if these refugees outside Taiyuan mansion never disperse, how can the food of the imperial court be transported?" "But they will break up sooner or later. After all, what can be eaten outside the city has been almost eaten. Now I''m a little worried about my carriage." "You have nothing to eat in your carriage. What are you worried about?" In addition to the carriage, there were horses, but the horses were also led away by Wang GUI. There was a military camp nearby. Wang GUI asked his confidants to take the horses to the military camp for placement, and promised that there would be no problems. For Wang GUI''s guarantee, neither Li Luoyang nor Mo Jiao is sure. After all, when even people can eat, what are several horses? Besides, Wang Guigang has repeatedly mentioned that he can''t walk away in his life after entering the city. Who will remember several horses at that time? The ugly time passed in a twinkling of an eye. Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao were not in the mood to sleep at all. They sat in front of the oil lamp and discussed one sentence after another. About the adult Zheng to meet tomorrow, other bureaucrats in Taiyuan government, the current situation of the whole Taiyuan government, the relief of the imperial court, and the plan in Li Luoyang''s heart. "This plan is not impossible to implement. The key problem is how to distinguish those farms that have problems like Wangjiazhuang, and those farms are innocent. If you can''t confirm this, it may harm some good people." "Good man?" A contemptuous smile floated around Li Luoyang''s mouth. Would people who only care about their own grain reserves be good people when the country is in crisis? He wouldn''t think so. If they were really good people, how could they close the surrounding land to their own obvious? If they were really good people, they would watch the refugees starve to death? Because of this concept, Li Luoyang doesn''t think that the owners of those farms will be good people, no fraud or business. Land transaction is also a transaction. In this era when most people are honest and wooden, who can say that he still has a conscience? "Why don''t you talk about yourself when you talk about others like that? You seem to have made a lot of progress. It''s only a year or two. Your family was poor before?" "I can''t say that. Before he died for the imperial court, our family was still in a good situation. Alas, it''s not for burying the old man and seeking justice for the old man, but for our family." "Bah! I want to believe what you say. I''m a fool!" Mo Jiao didn''t believe a word of what Li Luoyang said. Chapter 442 Zheng Shi, who was originally a member of Hejian government, was transferred to Taiyuan government as governor three years ago. During his term of office, he also had a good reputation. If it were not for a sudden disaster this year, he would be promoted by the imperial court in two years. Just compared with those students who want to be famous as soon as possible, Zheng Shi won the Jinshi at the age of 30. Basically, he doesn''t have to fantasize about going out of the cabinet and entering the phase in his life. At the top of the sky, he will sit in the position of knowing the state, and then he can return home with good luck. Bad luck may also be the outcome of visiting and dying in another country. In ancient times, being an official was not always a good thing. First of all, it was difficult to say a word. It''s hard to be a corrupt official, and it''s even harder to be a clean official. If you want to be a good official who can do things for the people with clean hands, it''s even more difficult. People say that "a thousand miles is an official, only for money". This may be true, but not all officials are qualified to say so. If they rule a barren land, they have neither specialty nor trade, what are they greedy for? Why should we be greedy? Those who can really become corrupt officials are often officials in rich areas or senior officials in the imperial court, and those who have a bad mind can''t be greedy, because once greedy, they may be watched by people, either by the censor or or by the six doors, and eventually end up with a broken family and death. So being a corrupt official is actually difficult. On the contrary, being an honest official is not so easy. First of all, you should resist the temptation. A magistrate is not a government of later generations. In this era, there are only a few people who really have official seals in a magistrate''s Yamen, but are in charge of all the affairs of a prefecture, large and small. When people ask you to do business, they will show a little more or less. In this case, will they accept it or not? If you insist on not accepting it, it will be said to be inhumane and not easy to carry out work, but if you accept the small and reject the large, how to delimit this size? Besides, people are always greedy. The Bank of thousands of miles collapses in the ant nest. Once the defense line in the heart is loose, it will slide into the ranks of corrupt officials sooner or later. So it''s hard to be an honest official. Either you have to concentrate on your work, but you have to take charge of the land of a government. From the internal and external strategies of the state, military actions, resisting natural disasters, organizing planting and production to needle and thread, you have to go through the magistrate''s Yamen, collect all taxes on time every year, or arrange grain planting and cloth production, It is impossible for the magistrate to be busy with such large and small affairs, even if he is made of iron all over. Let the people below do it. If you are an honest official, what will you reward the people below? If there is not enough reward, how can the following people work hard to do it? You should know that those officials with official status are just enough. At least they can force him to do it by evaluation every year, but those without official status have to rely on their superiors and use their means to make some money and get some to support their family. If they can deal with things without enough sweetness, it''s all for face. If they encounter a thorn head and throw their hands, they''ll lose face, We''ll quit this matter. Magistrate, you''re so incorruptible. Why don''t you come? Therefore, in ancient times, it was often difficult for honest officials to really do their part, because they had too many responsibilities on their shoulders and couldn''t manage good people, so they naturally couldn''t do good things. Zheng Shi understood these principles after a long time. A scholar can''t just talk about his innocence and backbone. It''s not an official, it''s lime. In addition to paving the road, it can only be used to brush the wall, not to mention governance. If you want to govern, you must first learn to be smooth, learn to deal with problems flexibly, and constantly weigh among law, morality and your bottom line. Just having two sleeves can only be called "being alone", which is far from the degree of "helping the world at the same time". Zheng Shi has long put his life goal low. He just hopes that when he leaves the land of power, the people can spontaneously give him a farewell and say behind his back that he is a good official, not a corrupt official. If you can do this, Zheng Shi feels that his life will not be in vain. But it''s really difficult to do this. When Zheng Shi took office three years ago, his hair was only a few silver filaments, but in just three years, his hair was more than half white, not to mention that in recent times, not only did he dye the few green filaments left on Zheng Shi''s head white, but even his new beard was white as if he had spent silver. As a prefect, Zheng Shi''s home is not extravagant, not even rich. An old woman who followed his wife 30 years ago, who was blind and could only eat fast and chant Buddha every day, as well as the old woman she brought when she married and a lame servant girl she bought after her wife came to the door. Her only son is not in Taiyuan house, After completing his studies, he took the loose silver collected by his family and an old groom of the Zheng family to study abroad. In the middle of the night, my mother and those people had already gone to bed. Zheng Shi''s room was still lit, but he hadn''t slept, so his wife Zheng Lin didn''t sleep. Just brought him a bowl of broth, but it was the last meat in the family. After drinking the broth, Zheng Shi smacked his mouth with some meaning, "is there still meat at home?" "The last bit of bacon is gone." Zheng Lin''s clothes are very simple when he is at home. His clothes are patched, but the stitches are very meticulous, and the sizing is particularly neat. It looks like a simple beauty. It matches Zheng Lin''s appearance very well, giving people a sense of scholarly family. Only those who have really read the Scriptures and integrated into the soul will have such temperament. The appearance of women at Zheng Lin''s age is no longer important. That kind of quiet temperament is the factor that distinguishes them from ordinary women. Zheng Shi admired his wife very much. When he was not outstanding, Zheng Lin always worked hard with him and never complained. Later, he finally became an official. Zheng Lin never added chaos to his work. He always told him not to cross the line. Sometimes think about it, If Zheng Lin hadn''t kept him in check all the way, maybe he would have colluded with the kind of officials he despised, or become a thorn in the eye of his colleagues because he didn''t know how to adapt. "Then, do we have any food?" "There are still two kilograms of white flour, and there are not many others. It is estimated that it will be no problem to save some for half a month. In half a month, the relief of the imperial court should come." "Only half a month''s rations?" Zheng Shi was slightly stunned, and then his old face became depressed. "How could this happen?" "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Hasn''t the imperial court sent any news? I''m afraid the people in the city can''t survive for half a month." "Not this." Zheng Shi raised his head and looked at his hair wife. Chapter 443 When people are busy, they always feel that time passes very quickly. Careless people always like to say "long night". However, for Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao, before they can talk about the whole plan, the East has begun to show fish belly white. A trace of light different from the oil lamp penetrates through the window. Li Luoyang instinctively looks to the East and rubs his sour eyes. "Why don''t you go and have a rest?" Li Luoyang looked at Mo Jiao and asked. Although Mo Jiao is also a martial artist, there are many vicissitudes on her face these days. Especially now, it seems that the whole person can''t open her eyes. "No, I don''t know when I''ll wake up if I lie down now. Didn''t wang GUI say he would take us to see Zheng Shi? Let''s go and find him." "This point? Is it too early?" Li Luoyang pinched the time. It should still be around 7 a.m. "How early is it? When is it? I don''t believe he can sleep!" Mo Jiao stared at Li Luoyang. He had nothing to say but to hold his forehead and pray for Wang GUI in his heart. In theory, Wang GUI really should get up at this time. The military of the Wu and Zhou dynasties has the practice of going out to exercise. It is the so-called "smell the chicken and dance". As long as it is not the chicken that Zhou peels the skin and the cock crows when the sun rises, the soldiers in the army have to go out to exercise to maintain their combat effectiveness. But when Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang found Wang GUI''s residence, they couldn''t see themselves. They were blocked by Wang GUI''s close followers and wouldn''t let them in. "Get out of the way!" Mo Jiao has long been used to being ordered by Yiqi. How can she put a guerrilla follower in her eyes? If it wasn''t for the wrong place and time, she wouldn''t even talk nonsense and directly "move". If the other party didn''t know how to be funny, Mo Jiao would even "face each other", leaving an unforgettable experience for the other party. "All right, all right." Li Luoyang was worried that Mo Jiao couldn''t control her temper. After all, she was also a person who didn''t have a good rest for several days. If it was hard to clean up in case of an attack, she quickly acted as a peacemaker, stood between the amiable and Mo Jiao, and tried to ask the amiable attendant, "why don''t you let us see General Wang? He invited us." Perhaps it was because of Li Luoyang''s age, or because of Li Luoyang''s attitude, the pro follower''s face finally eased and whispered, "the general is resting." "Rest?" Hearing this, Mo Jiao''s fire rose again. She didn''t rest. How can Wang GUI rest? Doesn''t he know it''s time to burn his eyebrows? Can you sleep at this time? Li Luoyang frowned, turned and shouted at Mo Jiao, "calm down! You don''t know what to lose your temper? Losing your temper can solve the problem?" "You" Perhaps it was because I didn''t expect Li Luoyang to stand on the other side so obviously. Mo Jiao suddenly put out the fire. At this time, the follower whispered: "Don''t quarrel! General, he hasn''t closed his eyes for three days and nights. This morning, he came back and said that the imperial court finally came and he could catch his breath. Originally, he didn''t plan to sleep. He fainted while walking while patrolling the city defense!" "Faint? Are you hurt? Is it serious?" Although Wang GUI is only a small guerrilla general, as far as the current situation is concerned, only Wang GUI can mobilize the troops of the whole Taiyuan mansion. If Wang GUI falls ill or is injured at this time, things will become very troublesome, so Li Luoyang is very worried. "No injury." the man shook his head sadly, "general, he''s not hurt. He''s just too tired, so he fell asleep walking. We brought him back. He didn''t wake up." "Oh, well, why don''t we go back first and tell the general we''ve been here after he wakes up. Let''s see what he''s going to do." "I''m really sorry. I also know that it must be urgent for you to find the general, but we also love the general. It''s not easy for him to sleep." "All right, all right, let''s go first!" Li Luoyang doesn''t want to listen to the kisser. It''s not that he thinks others are wordy, but that Li Luoyang can''t stand that taste. Soldiers always have their moving side. Why did Li never think about using his ability to compete for hegemony after he crossed Luoyang? Not because the Wu Zhou Dynasty was strong, nor because he was lazy, but because he knew that "the rise and fall of the world and the people suffer". Although soldiers should not be counted among the "people", which soldier does not come from the people? Although it seems that the blood is boiling to dominate the world, aren''t those soldiers who shed their blood? If it is in the face of foreign enemies, it is certainly worth spilling this blood, but if it is in the same room, who can see his blood relatives standing in the other side''s camp when the two armies fight against each other. Such a struggle for hegemony seems meaningless to Li Luoyang. Everyone''s life is precious. If only for his greed for power, the whole world will be involved in a war. Li Luoyang decided he couldn''t. Maybe that''s what makes him different from many heroes. The heroes always find one reason or another for themselves. It seems that it is a sin not to fight for the world, but Li Luoyang always looks at the problem from the point of precious life. "Why are we leaving? Can''t we give him another hour to sleep?" When she came out of Wang GUI''s place, Mo Jiao still looked a little depressed. Because she felt unhappy in her heart. In fact, just after listening to the words, she already knew that she was wrong, but she just couldn''t live up to her face. "It doesn''t matter whether one hour or two. I just thought that even the General Wang GUI is so busy. What will ordinary soldiers look like? I think since Wang GUI hasn''t woken up, we should go to the gate upstairs." Mo Jiao is not that unreasonable person. The six doors are also different from ordinary Yamen. Scholars in the Yamen may despise those big headed soldiers from their bones, but Mo Jiao who came out of the six doors will not, because in a sense, the six doors also have the nature of half the army. So Li Luoyang took out a good step. Mo Jiao also followed the donkey down the slope and stopped talking about being blocked. They went to the gate tower and were stopped again. "Nobody can get close to the gate tower!" The four slightly tender soldiers in front of the steps stared at Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang. The red tassel spears in their hands may not be lethal, but the persistence and seriousness they showed made Li Luoyang feel a little sad. Chapter 444 "They are still children." Li Luoyang sighed, but forgot that in other people''s eyes, he was actually a child, almost the same age as the four small soldiers. "We are not idle people. This is my waist token. We came in last night. If you are Wang GUI''s soldiers, you should know." Mo Jiao didn''t get angry this time. Maybe it''s because what just happened has given her some experience, or because the four soldiers are too young. Mo Jiao is afraid that they can''t bear her anger. Finally, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao boarded the gate tower smoothly. At this time, the sky was not bright, and it was still hazy from a distance. Even the lanterns on the city gate could not shine all around. The wind was cold at the gate of the city, and several slightly thin figures stood in the cold wind, facing the vast land outside the gate building. "It seems that there are not as many people as there were yesterday." Mo Jiao frowned without trace. She vaguely remembered that Li Luoyang said that there were two or three rows of armor men holding bows and crossbows on the city gate. At this time, it was clear that there was only one row, and there was still space between them. "It''s all there." Li Luoyang whispered softly. His right hand pointed to the only place on the city gate that could shelter from the rain but could not cover the wind. One by one, the armour soldiers fell asleep. Their armour clothes were puzzled. They still held their own weapons in their hands, but they fell into a deep sleep. "What''s the point? They''re not afraid." "Scared?" Li Luoyang smiled and patted Mo Jiao on the shoulder "What do you think they are afraid of? There will be no sneak attack here and no one will attack the camp. Even if the refugees outside want to make trouble, they won''t come until the sun rises. Empty bellies are not a revolution. I think there are not many people under Wang GUI, so they don''t even have a shift change. They have to stand all day in the daytime and at night Let them rest more. " After Li Luoyang''s explanation, Mo Jiao''s face also eased a lot. However, at the thought that Zheng Shi had such a desperate plan, Mo Jiao became inexplicably anxious, "I don''t know how to solve this matter!" "There must be a way before the mountain. There is a way." "What is it?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned. While complaining that the advertisement was too popular, he quickly searched his stomach and said, "there is a lamp breaking the fog when there is a road. Although the lonely lamp in the middle of the night is small, it brings hope and warmth to the people walking at night." "I don''t know what you''re pulling. Since you''re so good at reading, why don''t you take the first place?" "If I were admitted to the No. 1 scholar, would I not be expropriated by the six gates?" Li Luoyang smiled faintly and asked rhetorically. "You" Mo Jiao stopped for a while and then said, "it depends on the situation. In case you win the first prize but don''t have an official position, how to requisition it or how to requisition it!" "In fact, I don''t like being an official, so I don''t have to take the exam. It''s annoying." "Oh, it seems that the No. 1 scholar is something in the bag. Do you know that if you are admitted to the No. 1 scholar, even if you can''t marry a princess, you can also marry the daughter of princes and ministers, so that you can ascend to heaven step by step." "Well, it''s easier to get to the West. Forget it, I''m still an honest businessman. Officialdom doesn''t agree with me. Eh, are we off the topic?" Mo Jiao rolled her eyes. At the beginning, it was Li Luoyang who was talking nonsense. At the moment, it was Li Luoyang who said that he was off the topic. But now Wang GUI is sleeping and the soldiers on the gate are sleeping. According to Li Luoyang, the hungry people outside the city are still sleeping. What shall we do? Sleep? "Why don''t you go back and eat something? You''re hungry." Li Luoyang made a suggestion. I don''t know if it''s because he saw too many yellow skinned people in front of him, so it''s a great advantage for Li Luoyang to keep his white face more and more, so he suddenly thought of going back to eat. There are a lot of things from the carriage. To be exact, Li Luoyang took everything he can take away, and when he thought of those food, Li Luoyang immediately thought again When you get to your own carriage and put it in that place, will it be stolen? "No one will steal your carriage. When is it? Who still cares about the inedible thing?" "Can''t eat, but can burn!" Li Luoyang frowned and said. Maybe sometimes people really have telepathy. Just when Li Luoyang was worried about his carriage, there were several people pestling him in the place where he hid the carriage, some burly people with ruddy faces. "Master Guo, this carriage is completely different from ordinary goods, and I don''t know which family it belongs to?" These people are dressed up as ordinary people, but they carry guys. They look bad. They are like stars and moon surrounded by a bald head. This bald head was called "Guo Shi". There was a ring scar on his head, but he didn''t have a cassock on his body. As soon as he opened his mouth, he sounded like a bell and didn''t hear the Buddha''s name. The voice of the Jianghu came smoothly, "Damn it, we''ve come all the way here. We''re tired to death. Come on, come on, we''ll sleep in this carriage today. When we get enough strength, we can finish the explanation of the holy Duke later." Guo Shi is obviously the leader of this group, and the word "holy Duke" in his mouth makes the people around him respect, which may not be seen in the imperial army. Because he has observed the carriage for a long time, Mr. Guo is not worried that there is an ambush in it. Besides, is it true that his Flying Leopard General Guo Shiguang is made of mud? Even under the command of the holy Duke, few people dare to say that they can beat him in boxing and foot Kung Fu. Where are the "big people" in Taiyuan mansion? Guo Shiguang can get into the carriage and sleep back. Others are not as free and easy as him. The five people simply assigned it and left two windbreaks. The other three fell asleep first and waited for three hours before changing shifts. In order not to be discovered by the hawks and dogs of the imperial court, we are tired from walking day and night. If we don''t rest and recover, we may not get things out, but we have to break ourselves first. It was the first time that Guo Shiguang had run such a long way to do business since he was granted the title of Flying Leopard general by the holy Duke himself, but there was no way. Now the military God Zhou Xiangong suddenly emerged and led his troops to compete with the holy Duke''s team, which can be regarded as stabilizing the front of the court''s previous defeat. Although in the Shenggong army, it is said that the Shenggong army is invincible and has never lost since the war began, most senior generals like Guo Shiguang know in their hearts that "the believers are protected by the gods" is pure nonsense, not to mention that there are heavenly soldiers and generals to help in war. War is war. In the past, there were neither famous generals nor strong troops in the south of the Yangtze River, That''s why he was beaten by the holy army. When the imperial court was hurt, he brought the military God Zhou Xiangong first, and the situation changed immediately. Chapter 445 Even those defeated troops like weak chickens in the south of the Yangtze River can withstand the attack of the holy army after being picked up by Zhou Xiangong. If Zhou Xiangong is given more time to practice, those weak chickens will become stronger and stronger. After all, the imperial court is the power of a country, and although the holy army now has many sites, most of them are dilapidated. Not to mention taxes and military pay, even military food is sometimes incomplete. If we can''t find another way, the cauliflower will be cold in three or four months at most. When Guo Shiguang came to Taiyuan mansion, the holy Duke hoped to take advantage of the famine in Taiyuan mansion and copy the things in the south of the Yangtze River again. At that time, the East and the West echo and the north and the South together to see how many Zhou Xiangong are in the imperial court. Although he was born at the bottom, he was born with high understanding. Since joining Manichaeism, he has been enlightened by those rigid scriptures. His knowledge and IQ are soaring. The key is that Fang La still likes learning and is good at learning. He deeply understands the truth that "there is no future without learning", even if he is busy and tired every day, We should take some time to read and study. It is precisely because of such a tireless learning spirit that Fang La can "keep pace with the times" and make judgments according to the changes of the situation. Of course, Fang La has always failed in history. In the romance of the novel, it is because the heroes of Liangshanpo acted as thugs after being Zhaoan by the imperial court. The two strong forces met and finally fought each other, and then let the imperial court take a big advantage. However, in the age of Li Luoyang, the national conditions were different because of the different emperors, and the different national conditions led to the different attitudes of the imperial court towards Liangshanpo and Manichaeism. All the civil and military officials in the powerful Wuzhou imperial court are unwilling to give in to mountain bandits and water bandits. It''s not just a group of rioters. Don''t worry. Fight one by one. After cleaning up, they may still develop a batch of wealth. The wealth collected and scraped by the rioters will eventually fall into the hands of the imperial court and civil and military officials. At that time, the people all over the world will be grateful, There is also a heavy color in history. I''m afraid some officials and generals in the imperial court have been thinking, "thank God, you guys have finally tossed it out. When you are destroyed, I will have the capital to promote myself." However, people like Fang La and Song Jiang actually don''t like those scholars in the imperial court. They think they are all a group of nerds. They are still people on paper, but when it comes to practical operation, the cabinet ministers of the ten imperial courts are not as powerful as them. This strategic contempt for the enemy is often the inner thought of most uprising generals, and it is also a manifestation of their own superficiality. Whether in the past or now, a person can sit in his position, he must have the ability to match this position. Take Jiajing for example. On the surface, people seem to ignore the government, but is Daming really in chaos? No, not only was there no chaos in the Ming Dynasty, but in fact, the Ming Dynasty during the decades of Jiajing''s reign was fairly stable. It was once said that the fall of the Ming Dynasty was the death of Chongzhen. Chongzhen was really diligent in politics. As a result, he had to intervene in everything, so that a system that had already operated had huge problems for his own sake. The final result was that the operation of the whole system failed. It would be strange if there were no major events. Guo Shiguang and others really rested in the carriage. After noon, the sun began to deviate to the West. Guo Shiguang rubbed his stomach and drilled out of the carriage. He spat on the roadside and whispered, "do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry!" "A little, Mr. Guo. You can eat it later." When it comes to eating, it''s actually some dried meat, with rice noodles and water. Guo Shiguang didn''t feel much about this way of eating in the past, but Guo Shiguang, who has been a general of Flying Leopard for a while and enjoyed those luxurious lives, can''t help but frown and scold in his heart. "These things are really terrible." Guo Shiguang, who couldn''t help complaining, quickly opened his hands and comforted: "master Guo, please bear it again, as long as we can successfully win Taiyuan mansion, it will be good at that time." "Shut up! Is this kind of thing casually said? Hum, the holy father not only arranged for us to come to Taiyuan mansion. Who will be the leader in the process of winning Taiyuan mansion at that time, then Taiyuan mansion belongs to who, so be careful. Don''t blame me if you can''t eat the first soup in the end." "How can we? This skill must be ours. Who can compare with Guo Shiguang this time? You are the Flying Leopard general personally sealed by the holy Duke." the flattery of the followers rushed to Guo Shiguang like a tide and slapped Guo Shiguang red. Although he said he didn''t want it, his body has honestly admitted it. At this time, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao in Taiyuan finally met the official Zheng, the official Yin Zheng Shi. Wang GUI was very sorry when he woke up. If Li Luoyang hadn''t stopped him, he would have beaten the kiss with a whip. As Mo Jiao said, when is it time to sleep nimabi? Get up quickly. Isn''t it good? However, Li Luoyang also knows that Wang GUI doesn''t really want to beat people, just to show his apology to Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao. In that case, why let the pro eat meat? After that, Wang GUI apologized all the way and took them to Taiyuan house in front of Zheng Shi. Although the situation outside the city is relatively bad, Zheng Shi, who appeared in front of Li Luoyang, is still elegant, clean and tidy in official clothes, meticulously combed in hair and beard. Sitting there, he looks like a bronze bell, with dignified face and dignified spirit. After checking the waist token, Zheng Shicai asked Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang to sit down. As for Wang GUI, he was not left behind, but returned to his own post, where he was most needed. Mo Jiao frankly picked up some things that could be said to Zheng Shi in the task, and then went straight to Zheng Shi and asked if Zheng Shi had really considered it? Have you thought of other ways, or other ways out. "I''m almost sixty years old. I''ve seen everything in my life, so I''m not afraid, and I don''t want to go any other way." "Well, if we say that things have not reached that level, there is another way to go. Should Lord Zheng stick to his original idea or be ready to listen to our views?" Li Luoyang asked after a moment of meditation. "Another way? I''m not a fool. I''d like to hear what way you can go!" Chapter 446 Zheng Shi is a very confident person. A person''s self-confidence often comes from his life experience. If a person has grown up to rely on his own efforts and step by step to a high position, his self-confidence will far surpass those who rely on others. Obviously, Zheng Shi belongs to the former. His family has not brought him any opportunities for progress, and he has not met any so-called noble people in his life. If we must say the noble people in his life, Zheng Shi will leave this quota to his wife Zheng Lin. Li Luoyang read countless people in his last life. Even if Zheng Shi looked at least thirty or forty years older than Li Luoyang, he had a feeling of being seen through under the shadow of Li Luoyang''s eyes. This feeling is not good for Zheng Shi. He doesn''t like the taste of being seen through, so he doesn''t respect Li Luoyang enough. Even if Mo Jiao sees it, even if she knows that Zheng Shi is running against Li Luoyang, she is still hard to open her mouth, because in theory, Zheng Shi is qualified. Li Luoyang is not a real official of the six doors. He is just a person expropriated by the six doors. In Wang GUI''s words, he is a servant master. Don''t mention the word "serviceman" in front of "shiye". Even without these two words, Li Luoyang can''t compete with genuine civil servants. You know, unless he is holding evidence, even the six doors won''t argue with the civil servants who can say flowers in his mouth. This behavior is completely the death of the longevity man. However, Li Luoyang is not easily counselled. He likes to hate people, especially literati. Why does he like to hate literati? Because the literati are simple. They only have one mouth and one pen. You just need to deal with these two things. Don''t worry about using bricks to shade you when he becomes angry. Real literati won''t. They always like to get up from where they fall, or in another word, the literati''s head is always one muscle in the end. "If I can really find another way, what does Lord Zheng say?" "If you can really find another way, you can be the official?" Zheng Shi is already a little angry. When will you have to plug in the six doors? Really take such a big thing as a joke? Or can even this kind of thing be used as a joke in order to attack six doors? What the hell! The eagle dog with six doors is most despised by scholars! Looking at Zheng Shi''s sneer, Li Luoyang knew that if he didn''t take out something today, he might not be able to do it. "Go and get Feng mo." "Why am I going?" Mo Jiao pouted her red lips and looked rather dissatisfied. "Am I going? Then don''t hit him!" Li Luoyang pointed to Zheng Shi. He always felt that Mo Jiao was very violent, and she would use her fist when she couldn''t deal with each other''s mouth. "Forget it, I''d better go." Mo Jiao glanced at Zheng Shi. She always felt that she was still out of control. It would be better for her to go there by herself rather than wait until such a shocking thing as beating up a court official finally appeared. Speaking of Zheng Shi, he was also patient. Unexpectedly, he was really sitting behind the government case and drinking with a pot of tea or white water. Anyway, Li Luoyang seemed that he was an old God, and there was no panic at all. Just this effort to calm down and Nourish Qi was not what ordinary officials could do. I''m afraid this matter can''t be solved very well. Although he has a way, can Zheng Shi recognize only Feng Mo''s words? Judging from the current situation, Zheng Shi is really not a talkative person. Scholars sometimes have their own bad habits, such as being easy to recognize death reasoning, and Zheng Shi''s own characteristic - self-confidence. In a sense, the trait of self-confidence can be called pride to a certain extent. The degree of self-confidence will increase with the improvement of Zheng Shi''s social status. If Zheng Shi is allowed to be emperor, Li Luoyang can guarantee that he will be a headstrong emperor. This character is particularly easy to show in the founding emperor, Because at the beginning, people beat down a river and mountain with their bare hands. Is it difficult to manage this place well? Mo Jiao''s action was very fast. In a short time, Kung Fu brought Feng mo. During this period, Li Luoyang and Zheng Shi didn''t say a word, and the expressions on their faces had hardly changed. This Kung Fu was nothing to Li Luoyang, but Zheng Shi looked at Li Luoyang quite differently. Because in his eyes, Li Luoyang is still a half child. A half child has the ability to Nourish Qi comparable to his. How did he train this ability? Or is the six door mechanism really so terrible? In Zheng Shi''s current position, he didn''t have much contact with six doors, so it''s normal for him to misunderstand six doors. However, Zheng Shi''s fear of six doors deepened, which is also the result of Li Luoyang''s inadvertent intervention. "Haven''t you seen your excellency soon?" It''s one thing to see Zheng Shi unhappy, and the etiquette is another thing. Mo Jiao threw Feng Mo on the ground. When Feng Mo looked up again, Zheng Shi was startled by Feng Mo''s small appearance. How could such a delicate woman be caught by six doors? "Isn''t Zheng dazzled? This little girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is one of the twelve saints of Manichaeism!" "Manichaeism?" The name surprised Zheng Shi and scared him to straighten his face, "how can Manichaeism appear in our Taiyuan house? Didn''t the court say that Zhou Junshen has gone to the South and those Manichaeism will be eliminated in a few days?" It seems that Zheng Shi''s news is also well-informed. In fact, the imperial court has not directly informed Zhou Xiangong about going to the south to calm the chaos, but there is no airtight wall in the world. It is impossible for Zheng Shi to have no correspondence with the top, so he knows that this matter is also within the normal range. Don''t believe the rumors, As an official of six doors, Mo Jiao doesn''t care about these details. "Why, Lord Zheng suspects that I''ll find someone to fill it? You''re doubting the credibility of my six doors!" Six doors still have credibility? Li Luoyang thinks it''s like asking him if he has integrity. Whether he has it or not. This problem still needs to be considered carefully. Li Luoyang knew he couldn''t ask. It depends on what Zheng Shi thought. In short, Li Luoyang didn''t believe it. Mo Jiao believed it herself. She wouldn''t care if Zheng Shixin didn''t believe it. She grabbed Feng Mo''s long hair and knelt down. It was a very graceful gesture. Chapter 447 "Feng Mo, the daughter of the people." "Pa!" Feng mogang, who was leaning back on his neck, just opened his mouth and was slapped on his small face by Mo Jiao. Four or five red finger marks quickly climbed onto Feng Mo''s white skin, puffy like five leeches that had sucked enough blood. "Repeat!" Mo Jiao doesn''t care that there is a Zheng Shi who appreciates Feng Mo''s appearance here. Of course, Zheng Shi is just out of the appreciation of a normal man and doesn''t have other ideas. In addition, he doesn''t doubt the identity of Feng Mo''s "Twelve saints", so he doesn''t interfere too much with Mo Jiao''s behavior. He just frowns and watches the plot continue to develop. Feng Mo, who was slapped, finally became honest and began to call herself "Feng Mo, the twelve saints of Manichaeism" as Mo Jiao hoped, and explained all the things she wanted to do when she came to Taiyuan house like a bamboo tube pouring beans. Zheng Shi''s face became more and more ugly. After hearing all Feng Mo''s explanations, he couldn''t help standing up and said, "do you mean that someone else had acted secretly long before your Manichaeism made an idea of our Taiyuan mansion?" "Lord Zheng should have heard very clearly. As a government Yin, Lord Zheng should also understand what is the crime of shooting at six doors without authorization?" Attacking six doors without authorization is like rebellion. This is a rule that everyone in the mixed system should know. The dignity of six doors can''t be offended. Although this rule can''t make six doors mess, as long as six doors act within their own rules, no one can interfere. Otherwise, it is "contempt for imperial power". This is a very serious crime in the era of imperial power, Perhaps only people like Li Luoyang will ignore it from the heart. After all, Li Luoyang always firmly believes that "unsupervised power is a hotbed of corruption and corruption". "Wangjiazhuang, damn it!" Although the official Yin rarely cares about the villages and towns under the county seat, Zheng Shi is very pragmatic, so he is very interested in the villages and towns under the jurisdiction of Taiyuan government. Basically, he can know one, two or three as long as he mentions the name. Wang Jiazhuang is impressed. The Wu and Zhou dynasties did not oppose the landlords'' annexation of land, as long as nothing happened in the process of annexation, If the people don''t sue the officials, but now there is an accident. A landlord farm dares to feed thugs, and even wants to hunt down Mo Jiao and others when they know that they are six doors. It''s absolutely impossible not to deal with them. But then again, the state can be expressed. How do you move your hands? Now the Taiyuan government is in and out of a dilemma. No, it should be said that it can''t go in and out at all. Zheng Shi''s orders are afraid that they can''t get out of Taiyuan. What else can we talk about cleaning up Wangjiazhuang? "Can I tell you what I think next?" Seeing that Zheng Shi was in conflict, Li Luoyang knew that now should be the time when Zheng Shi''s heart and defense were the weakest, and it was also the best time to move. Therefore, he stood up before Zheng Shi made a statement and walked to Feng mo. when the people didn''t understand what he was going to do, he suddenly took a hand and wrote a hand knife in the back of Feng Mo''s neck. "You can really do it." A clear "Kara" sound came from Feng Mo''s back neck. The poor girl''s eyes turned white. She didn''t know what had happened. The whole person immediately fainted to the ground. Even Mo Jiao was stunned by Li Luoyang. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "she is worthy of being a monster in Luoyang." Zheng Shi over there also stared straight. For a while, he didn''t know which play li Luoyang was singing. If he just didn''t want Feng Mo to hear too many inside stories, wouldn''t it be good to take it out? "My Lord, our time is limited and we have to be in a hurry." Li Luoyang turned to Zheng Shi and bowed his hand. "I don''t have time to take her in and out. Let me be frank. If the refugees outside the city stay, I''m afraid the mani church will make trouble. If those refugees capture Taiyuan with the help of Mani people, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Break through Taiyuan city? You underestimate our defense in Taiyuan city. Although we don''t have a moat, it''s not a group of unarmed refugees who can fall. We also have general Wang!" "I don''t doubt that General Wang is loyal and brave enough, but how many soldiers are there in the whole Taiyuan mansion? Can these soldiers guard all the walls? What if the manichaeiss are experts like Lord mo of our family? I don''t know how many martial arts experts under Lord Zheng can deal with it? In my opinion, General Wang''s martial arts are also very ordinary!" "Average? Why, are you General Wang''s opponent?" "There is no doubt about this. I believe Wang GUI can''t beat him!" Mo Jiao timely stood up to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang quickly gave her a grateful look, but she wondered whether Mo Jiao''s words were sincere or just to deceive Zheng Shi? Is he Wang GUI''s opponent? Li Luoyang really has no bottom. If this Wang GUI is that Wang GUI, Li Luoyang feels that he is a little hung up. Calculate the time, this Wang GUI should be that Wang GUI, but why did Wang GUI appear in Taiyuan mansion? Li Luoyang doesn''t know whether it''s because of his butterfly or whether Wang GUI should have appeared here in history. However, the history of the world had gone in different directions before Li Luoyang crossed, so the position of Wang GUI changed, which should have little to do with Li Luoyang. "There are many masters of Manichaeism. Their own martial arts are unpredictable. There are also four marshals, eight hussars, Twelve Gods in the south of the Yangtze River and twenty-four generals. Before joining Manichaeism, these people were several masters in the green forest, and some of them were originally born as mountain bandits and water bandits. Before joining Manichaeism, they were already small-scale, with dozens or seven around them Eight followers, each with outstanding martial arts skills, I would like to ask your excellency, if several such generals of Mani sect come, how many% of Taiyuan house are sure to hold it? " "According to what you say, the siege only needs a few so-called green forest experts to solve everything? Then why can our Wu Zhou Dynasty continue to do its best?" Zheng Shi is really one-sided. Li Luoyang has said that. He still doesn''t mean to let go. "Lord Zheng, there are also many experts in our six doors. However, there are not many experts in Taiyuan house. Therefore, I personally agree with Li Luoyang. If Manichaeism had made arrangements, I''m afraid Taiyuan house can''t stand this situation at present!" "Impossible!" Zheng Shi still insisted, but Mo Jiao was a little impatient and rushed to the side of the government case and said loudly: "Lord Zheng, do you know why those towns in the South were attacked by Manichaeism? Do you really think they fought with their lives with mud legs just ashore? Nine of the ten cities were killed by their experts and opened the gate to break the city. These were originally secret secrets. I don''t want to tell you!" Chapter 448 Why should Mo Jiao emphasize that these are confidential and can''t be said? Because Wu Zhou ruled the country by civil servants, most civil servants had the same mind as Zheng Shi. They thought that as long as there were enough troops, they could keep one side safe, and they didn''t value military generals. In fact, not all of the generals have extraordinary Kung Fu like Zhou Xiangong. After all, some generals are good at military strategy rather than personal combat effectiveness. If we let those civil servants know that personal martial arts play a very important role in the siege and city defense war, I''m afraid it will lead to their mental problems, especially when there are a large number of martial arts experts on the enemy side during the battle, it is easy to cause the civil servants who defend the city to lose confidence. Therefore, these situations clearly exist, but the imperial court is unwilling to publish them, and the existence of six doors has become meaningful. For some border cities or cities that are not in the border but are important traffic routes and battlegrounds for strategists, a considerable number of experts will be arranged for the six gates. Once a martial arts expert forcibly seizes the gate, the six gates experts must attack to eliminate this danger. "And such a thing?" Zheng Shi raised his trembling right hand and stroked his gray beard under his jaw. Although his voice could remain stable, the shaking beard had clearly revealed his mood. "Well, I want to hear what you mean." finally Zheng Shi succumbed. In reality, although he is a scholar, he is first and foremost a court official. Even if he can ignore the black hat on his head, he can''t despise his reputation and integrity. This is what a scholar attaches most importance to. "Drainage, mark out Zhuangzi like Wangjiazhuang. I believe that after knowing the inside story, Lord Zheng should be able to count how many situations around Taiyuan house are similar to Wangjiazhuang? All those Zhuangzi can be regarded as having been bought by mysterious organizations." Here, Li Luoyang conceals that he and Mo Jiao already know that the mysterious organization behind the so-called Wangjiazhuang is actually inseparable from the merchant Federation. This is not to say that he wants to pit Zheng Shi. In fact, the major procedure of this matter has exceeded Zheng Shi''s officials. Only people at the central level are qualified to understand and find solutions. "It''s not difficult. I''ll do it now." Although Zheng Shi is very tough, he is still very resolute in the major issues of right and wrong and his essential work, and his character will also affect the people working around him. Therefore, the screening list that Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao hope has been taken out before dinner. According to the tax payment and difference adjustment in recent years, Under the rule of Taiyuan government, there were even seventeen or eight Zhuangzi similar to Wangjiazhuang. The most obvious thing about these Zhuangzi is that from a hundred years ago to a few years ago, they were inexplicably naturalized by one or two or three "foreign households". Then these foreign households quickly made efforts to annex a large number of farmland, especially the good farmland with high grain output, and plant grain by employing long-term workers, but their tax payment did not improve, On the contrary, less and less grain is handed over, and more and more silver money is directly handed over. In the past, we didn''t care because tax officials prefer to collect money. After all, it''s troublesome to corrupt food. We have to find a way to deal with it, either sell it in private or keep it by ourselves. It''s all hard and thankless. "Why didn''t I find these things before?" Seeing the final statistical results, Zheng Shi couldn''t help sweating beads on his forehead. Seriously speaking, these were all his mistakes in his work. If the court must investigate, he must not escape the investigation. It''s a small matter to lose his black hat. Exile is not impossible. The key is to see whether he can handle the next things. If the Taiyuan government can be saved and more than 100000 refugees outside the city can transition safely, it is that Zheng Shi has made up for his mistakes. If he can catch several senior members of Manichaeism and even expose the conspiracy of the mysterious organization in this process, Zheng Shi must have contributed. Zheng Shi still dares to think about the former, but for the latter, Zheng Shi doesn''t have much hope for the ambition and ability shown by the current organization. The change of mentality made Zheng Shi more and more rely on Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang. Once he changed his uncooperative attitude in the past, his eyes became enthusiastic and even made people prepare dinner. Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao didn''t refuse to eat. However, according to the actual situation of Taiyuan government, you don''t have to think about delicacies, even wine and water. There are only two bowls of meat on the table. I don''t know where to get the old bacon. In fact, Li Luoyang has always been disgusted with this kind of smoked product, so he didn''t eat very happy, But Zheng Shi threw away his arm and ate it. When he found that there was still half a bowl of bacon left in the last bowl, and Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao said they didn''t eat it, he asked the following to wrap it up for him and said he wanted to take it home. Even Li Luoyang was a little surprised by such officials. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of move is a bit humiliating. A dignified official even looked up to the leftover bacon? But considering the current situation in Taiyuan, I''m afraid I don''t know where these two bowls of bacon came from. After dinner, the three did not rest and continued to deliberate on the plan. Wang GUI also participated. After all, the refugees outside will settle down after dark. "More than 20 people died today. I''m worried that if this continues, if no one converges outside the city, I''m afraid it will cause an epidemic." The corpses are placed in the open air. After decay, it will indeed cause an epidemic. Everyone present knows it, but Li Luoyang was surprised. "Do the refugees themselves not know how to deal with the corpses?" "They will only pick up the bodies and take everything, but they won''t care about the bodies. They don''t have the strength." "Hiss ~" Sure enough, when the stomach is not full, it is useless to say anything. The law of morality and public morality is blank in front of the shriveled belly. People who are hungry and crazy, let alone pick up the clothes of the corpse. According to Wang GUI, it is estimated that the dead will be dragged to eat in a few days. If it reaches that level, the epidemic situation around Taiyuan government is basically a certainty. "No! That kind of thing must not happen under my rule! You two, just tell me what to choose or not." "I have told General Wang to release the news that these chuangs are hiding a large amount of food, and to clearly tell the refugees that these chuangs do not have armed guards. A Chuang can be broken as long as it goes to 300 or 500 people, and the food is enough for 3000 or 5000 people!" Li Luoyang flashed a fierce look on his face. He knew the consequences he might bring, but now he had no choice! Chapter 449 Since ancient times, no one has died. Keep your heart in history. That is to say, although Zheng Shi has the determination to die together with Taiyuan government, if he can not die, he thinks he can make more contributions to the country for several years. In fact, many people can''t understand that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Li Luoyang doesn''t mean to whitewash those corrupt officials, but in fact, many times what corrupt officials can do is often difficult for honest officials to do, because in a sense, the brain of corrupt officials is better than honest officials, so they are qualified to be greedy and have fun. Of course, it doesn''t mean that all honest officials are fools, but honest officials in the real sense are just like the literary leaders who are light and arrogant in art works. Considering his unsociable literary atmosphere, we can know what real things he can do in addition to leaving ink treasures and events in history? In a strict sense, Zheng Shi is not an honest official. He still wants to do human exchanges. He also does such things as receiving with his left hand and sending with his right hand. The only difference is that he is not greedy for his own enjoyment, and he always keeps his own bottom line when doing anything. Since Li Luoyang proposed a new line and Mo Jiao, an official of the six doors, endorsed it, Zheng Shi''s appearance was still grim, but he was relieved. It seems a good plan to guide the refugees around Taiyuan mansion to attack those problematic Chuang Tzu, but the heads of the three people in the house are not white. Everyone knows the serious consequences that this may lead to. So when the final decision was made, Li Luoyang sat beside him with an innocent face and said nothing. Isn''t he? He''s not a court official. Why should he make decisions? Theoretically speaking, he is not qualified. He is a conscripted servant. Thinking of the title invented by Wang GUI, Li Luoyang couldn''t help laughing, and he laughed unconsciously. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Jiao frowned and looked over. "You can laugh at this time? Since you are so happy, tell me how to implement your plan?" "Elder sister, what''s wrong with you? Is this plan mine? I''m just a small, expropriated and poor child. You two adults and senior officials want me to talk about how to implement the plan. Is there any reason in the world?" "Young master, that''s a bad thing!" I don''t know if Mo Jiao has found a target for Zheng Shi. The old man also came back and fired at Li Luoyang. "The plan just put forward by young martial master is very good. I think it''s feasible, but how to start. It''s better to ask young martial master to speak frankly and don''t hide it." "Hide your sister!" Li Luoyang''s old blood almost didn''t come out. Good Zheng Shi. I thought you were a good man. Now it seems that all the old slickers in officialdom are so special that they are not worth believing. They are better than monkeys and dig holes to bury me. I''m not fooled! Li Luoyang firmly believed that he could not speak, otherwise he would not know how to die in the future. Looking at Li Luoyang''s attitude, Mo Jiao also knows that it''s impossible to let Li Luoyang speak. In her heart, Li Luoyang is smarter than a monkey? "Lord Zheng, you are the governor of Taiyuan. This matter." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m nothing in front of Lord mo. I''ll let Lord Mo decide everything!" Zheng Shi couldn''t wait for Mo Jiao to finish talking, so he refused again and again. It''s a great credit for doing this well, but if it''s a little wrong, it''s possible for the whole family to lose their heads. Zheng Shi doesn''t dare to gamble. He''s old. Even if it''s a great credit, how many levels can he be promoted? But if you can find him wrong, the whole family will be finished. Therefore, Zheng Shi can only give way. Even if he is really successful, he can count how much he can share. Even if Mo Jiao doesn''t give him any credit, at least he can preserve Taiyuan mansion. It''s also a great credit, which is worth it for him. In this way, Mo Jiao really couldn''t find a place to get rid of it. She calmed down, took out the courage that a descendant of the six door family should have, stood up and said, "in that case, let''s listen to my arrangement!" "It should be!" Zheng Shixiao narrowed his eyes and almost applauded warmly. That appearance made Li Luoyang despise it, but he wouldn''t jump out at this moment, and even hurried to say, "yes, I''m determined to be a good technical support!" What the hell is technical support? Mo Jiao frowned. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, she understood Li Luoyang''s mind. She didn''t want to get involved. What''s so complicated to say? It''s really hard for Mo Jiao to let Li Luoyang get involved in this matter. After all, Li Luoyang is just a "servant master" who has been requisitioned. As a person who grew up from childhood, it is not difficult for Mo Jiao to arrange after having a plan. Although she is not familiar with the current officials of Taiyuan government, it is not a problem to have Zheng Shi''s help. In less than half a day, almost all the officials of Taiyuan government have their own things to do, and Wang GUI is the busiest, Because the noise outside the city is rising again, those hungry refugees have to make the city gate or city wall from time to time. Although this kind of behavior is like scratching the hard city gate and city wall, even if individuals are always scratched from time to time, it''s uncomfortable. Besides, Wang GUI and his group of men are really tired these days. If they can, they really want to lie down and have a good sleep. It would be better if they can eat a full meal before going to bed. Unfortunately, at present, it''s hard to know when this treatment can be achieved, and even if there is such a chance in their life. In this case, Wang GUI, as a leader, can''t relax. He is the real core of the whole team. Everyone is staring at him. What he does, the people below will do. If he breaks down, the team will certainly break down. So even when Mo Jiao arranged her work, she didn''t recruit Wang GUI. On the one hand, she also took into account Wang GUI''s actual situation, on the other hand, she also took into account that there were not too many things for Wang GUI in the next task. "That''s basically it." For most of the day, Mo Jiao''s whole person has been completely dry mouth and smoke in her throat. Her two eyes turn disorderly, but she doesn''t want to say a word. Chapter 450 "You did a good job." When arranging work, Mo Jiao did everything without leakage, which fully demonstrated her skills as a hereditary official. This ability can not be cultivated by ordinary families, especially at Mo Jiao''s age and gender. Therefore, Li Luoyang is not flattering. He sincerely admires Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao waved her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "if something goes wrong this time, it''s not just a matter of putting on my hat. Maybe my father will be involved. Do you know the significance?" "Anything can fail, but if you don''t do it, you will never have a chance of success." Li Luoyang''s voice was very low. After he finished, Mo Jiao stopped talking. Outside the city, there are more than 100000 and 200000 refugees. They are hungry. They want to eat. Even if man is a rational creature, reason is also effective. When life is almost unsustainable, reason will gradually lose control of people, and the final result is to make people lose their reason. A irrational person may hurt several people around him, but what will happen if a group of irrational people go crazy? Li Luoyang doesn''t want to imagine. In fact, there are many records of this kind of thing in history. Those who read through history don''t need to imagine at all. They just need to recall. Even this kind of memory itself is cruel. Anyone who can seriously recall that period of history will feel his soul, like he has just been tortured again and again. So at this time, Li Luoyang actually admires Mo Jiao. She can eliminate her doubts and finally make a risky decision. Such a person is very unusual. Either she will become an owl in the future or she may become a wise man. Of course, the premise is that she can live all the time. Why didn''t you find that Mo Jiao had such potential before? "What are you doing?" Feeling Li Luoyang''s strange eyes, Mo Jiao stared habitually. Suddenly, Li Luoyang''s mood suddenly brightened up. He understood that he thought too much. Mo Jiao was neither an owl nor a wise man. She was her. Although she was born in the six doors with a bad reputation, she always worked according to her own nature. Thanks to God for giving her a kind heart. "Well, I think I can have a rest, too." "Pig!" If it weren''t for her sore throat, Mo Jiao would have given Li Luoyang another long speech. Fortunately, Li Luoyang turned to a clean room with a happy mind and began his daily compulsory lessons. The conditions for going out are much worse, but the more in this precarious environment, the more Li Luoyang feels the importance of his own strength. If they hadn''t dried up their brains along the way, I''m afraid their team with not low force value may not be able to enter Taiyuan mansion smoothly. Besides, the expert invited by Wangjiazhuang alone would be enough for them to eat a pot. After a practice, Li Luoyang made himself sweaty again. He had to wash it before he returned to the room. It was just time for dinner. There is no meat for dinner today. It seems that Bacon is almost out of stock. Maybe there are some, but it can''t be used in peacetime. Maybe the death squads are qualified to eat two bites of bacon. Li Luoyang can understand that he is not the kind of person who can''t live without meat for a day. Besides, he comes in from the carriage with dried meat, And it''s the kind of beef jerky with refined salt and air dried, which is very strong in the mouth. "I knew you had something good." Li Luoyang was not surprised by Mo Jiao''s appearance. This woman is a dog. Her nose is very smart. She can smell any good. Not to mention the scarce beef jerky, which is like blood dripping in the sea. Even thousands of meters away, Mo Jiao can smell it like a shark. "Delicious." This beef jerky is very complicated to make. Although the Wu and Zhou Dynasties will not punish you for killing cattle, beef is really not an ordinary thing, and you can''t get it casually. You have to have a way and have money. A kilo of beef jerky probably needs at least three kilos of beef. The price is quite expensive. No wonder Mo Jiao can eat with relish. "Count the money back." Li Luoyang thought she was "careful", but in Mo Jiao''s opinion, it was a little "stingy". At least it wasn''t what a big man should do. She stared at Li Luoyang discontentedly, but didn''t forget to continue chewing the beef jerky in her mouth. "A dollar or two is the same price!" Li Luoyang''s price is funny. Can you sell more expensive beef jerky for one or two silver dollars? Although his piece is very big, it''s still not worth it. So the discontent on Mo Jiao''s face is even stronger. One or two silver pieces. Why don''t you rob them? "Let''s not eat. Anyway, we have to stay here for many days. We can earn money at any time. If we starve to death, it''s not worth it." Li Luoyang''s sarcastic remarks made it difficult for Mo Jiao to make a choice. One side was a profiteer and the other was her belly. What to do made it difficult for Mo Jiao to distinguish between the left and the right. But soon she found the right way, because she and Li Luoyang heard the noise from outside the city gate, which was more intense than usual. "No, is there an accident at the gate?" "Look!" They almost put down the beef jerky and rushed out at the same time. When Li Luoyang went out, he saw that the situation was wrong and made a modest step, otherwise they had to bump into each other this time. At that time, he really didn''t know who was losing. "What are you doing?" "Into the city, the refugees into the city!" Most of the people who rushed towards Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao were flustered. Indeed, at the beginning, these people didn''t have much desire for their children to become "masters". They just wanted their family to live a relatively happy and stable life in this era. But heaven doesn''t tunnel people''s wishes. Famine, flood and drought almost came to this land in turn and dried up the last hope of this land. Even those who have no hope may have the mood of desperately trying to die quickly. Therefore, they can break the city wall and gate. Li Luoyang thinks it is very possible, but Li Luoyang always believes that among these refugees, the son of Manichaeism, ah, secretly strange man Zhang, is it more convenient and unnecessary to do so much useless work if they just break up the governor and assassinate him directly. Fang Jie doesn''t know why the dark clouds in the sky have never dispersed. Is it going to change? Chapter 451 "If it rains, it will be worse." An autumn rain and a cold. More importantly, there is no shelter for refugees outside the city. Li Luoyang is very worried about those refugees. If they can''t shelter from the wind and rain, I don''t know how many people may fall into the trouble of cold and fever because of the heavy rain, and even some people will die. "You can''t delay any more. You can act." "What about you?" Mo Jiao stuffed the last piece of beef jerky into the import and patted her hands, saying that she had saved dinner and could start work. "Of course I''m going to be in charge of the central army. Otherwise, if there''s a mistake on the way to implement the plan, who can you consult? Don''t forget, I''m the real servant, the servant and the master!" Mo Jiao is also very helpless about Li Luoyang''s almost rogue response, because Li Luoyang is right, which is the case in theory. But Mo Jiao doesn''t intend to let Li Luoyang idle, let a young man with a head and melon seeds more clever than her, and good skills will be useless if he paralyzes like this. Isn''t it a pity to be a pillar of the country at that time? So Mo Jiao immediately found a job for Li Luoyang. "No!" Li Luoyang refused without even thinking about it. It''s not to resist foreign enemies. What''s he going to do? "Don''t forget, you''ve been expropriated. If you don''t go, I''ll tell you the truth in the future." Mo Jiao''s smile is very insidious, and Li Luoyang is helpless. "But it has nothing to do with me." "Just have something to do with me." "Unless you promise me one thing," Li Luoyang thought. In fact, his bottom line is not really so solid. It mainly depends on the cost of breaking through the bottom line. "Say." Mo Jiao didn''t talk nonsense with Li Luoyang, and she didn''t have time to talk nonsense. "Such requisition, bah bah bah, no more requisition is allowed in the future!" "Deal!" Li Luoyang was stunned by Mo Jiao''s frankness. He thought he must have missed something. Otherwise, why is mo Jiao so straightforward? It doesn''t make sense. People from six doors can talk so easily? Such a talkative person must not be six doors! But the words have been exported, and the deal has been concluded. What else can Li Luoyang say? He can only secretly label Mo Jiao with a "sinister" label in his heart, and then prepare to rest - of course, the refugees outside the city will not make trouble at night, which is known to the whole Taiyuan government. Even Wang GUI''s warriors on the city gate have shifts to rest at night, otherwise they can''t stand the suffering of a day. The others don''t say that the armor alone is dozens of kilograms, and the pestle is still for a long time. Li Luoyang suspects that later generations say that there is no standing posture in the era of cold weapons. This is bullshit, Can soldiers without long-term training stand as door gods? In any case, what Li Luoyang will think is to have a good sleep. Many of his brain cells have died down the whole day. If he can''t get enough nutrition, he will go to bed and supplement it. How much is always supplemented. After the night falls, Zheng Shi and Mo Jiao can''t rest. They should arrange every plan as much as possible, and no accident can happen at every step. At the same time, someone is also taking action in the dark. "Master, master, something''s wrong!" I have to say that Li Luoyang may have been really hard these two days. He was tired and tired. In addition, his requirements for practicing martial arts were greatly improved, so he slept to death. Xiao Si''er went into the room to call him before waking Li Luoyang up. At this moment, Li Luoyang was in a cold sweat. Well, fortunately, it''s Xiao Si''er. He''s going to be a killer. Isn''t he cool in Li Luoyang? "What''s the matter?" Li Luoyang was surprised in front of his apprentice, pretending to be quiet. "Master, there''s a cry outside!" "The refugees attack the city? It''s impossible. They can''t even eat enough. It''s late at night. What time is it now?" "It''s only the second watch. It''s not a refugee, master. The sound of killing is in the city. I heard that General Wang and they have passed." "City? The second watch?" Li Luoyang frowned when he heard that it was the city. What he had been worried about seemed to have happened. He said that manichaeists could not just throw away a stupid Feng Mo to Taiyuan mansion. Even if those who dared to do great things were not so careful, over time, some guys who claimed to be "Zhuge Wolong" would emerge, Kneel down and beg others to be his Lord. It is true that in Li Luoyang''s view, such people have serious "Zhonger" diseases, but since ancient times, "Zhonger" diseases have been treated with myrrh. Generally, either the patient is too seriously ill and dies of illness, or an antibody called "mature" has been produced in the body, which has healed itself. However, in any case, any adult infected with "Zhong Er" disease is very annoying in Li Luoyang''s view. A significant feature of "Zhong Er disease" is paranoia. Juvenile paranoia can be understood as "rebellious psychology", but the paranoia of an adult patient with "Zhong Er disease" is really paranoia. For the character of paranoia, Li Luoyang remembers that there is still a book in later generations called what paranoia can live. He also doesn''t know what the translator thought at that time. He even translated the title of such a second grade book for a book. It is estimated that he is also a second grade patient. "Master, what shall we do? What shall we do if the city is broken?" Although Xiao Si''er has been practicing martial arts with Li Luoyang recently, and he has also met people on the way, he is still dozens of feet away from the real master. Moreover, the siege war, just thinking about the battle of more than 100000 refugees outside the city, has softened Xiao Si''er''s hands and feet. It''s normal to boast about picking up a knife to cut people, If only a few people could do what they said when they were in front of them. "Don''t worry, the city is not so easy to break. Did you see those refugees making siege equipment?" Although the technical content of siege equipment is not high, it is impossible for a group of refugees who can''t even fill their stomachs. Let''s not say whether they have that technology or not. Even if they do, they can''t get it without organization. Besides, the refugees are not really going to attack the city. Even if their brains are as empty as their belly, they will never be full of shit. Only those who have shit in their heads will think of attacking a hard city with bare handed refugees and giving people their heads full of shit. That''s really giving shit. Well, just think about it like this. Li Luoyang already felt disgusted, so he quickly picked himself up, tied up his weapon, and said to Xiao Si''er, "go and cut his head!" Chapter 452 Cut off your head. Of course, you have to cut off your head. Xiao Si''er carries two knives on his back. Yes, he is timid. It''s useless for Li Luoyang to say anything. What if the knife falls off? It''s better to carry two. At least you can change them in time? For Xiao Si''er''s understanding, Li Luoyang really wants to tell him that it''s no use when you react, because Li Luoyang''s knife almost forces out his potential, let alone has no resistance. Even if the man in black uses his knife to block, it''s estimated that the result is the same. "Stab!" The man in black was torn by lightning like a silhouette. From the top of his head to his crotch, the hot breath gushed out and shocked the scene. Chapter 453 Killing is never a simple thing, unless it is not people who kill. It must be very difficult for a normal person to kill for the first time, because it tastes bad, and unless he is old, weak, sick and disabled, it is not easy for a person to kill another person under normal circumstances. But this time, Li Luoyang killed easily, so in a sense, killing is also very simple. It only needs a small trick, such as throwing out a bag of lime and charcoal powder, then yelling strange names such as "Shixiang soft tendon powder", followed by a sharp knife according to each other''s weakness, Then it''s over. So sometimes things that seem very complicated are really easy to solve, just because the window paper is not pierced, so many people can''t understand it. Just like Wang GUI, they don''t understand. What about the agreed poison? Why do you use a knife? What I don''t understand is that Guo Shiguang said he was the thief. Why did a person from the imperial court come out? Don''t he want to be a thief? "Kill him and take revenge!" Fortunately, Guo Shiguang is not stupid. At this time, we should investigate the leadership responsibility, that is, his mistakes. If a leader makes mistakes, the team will really be difficult to take. If the morale falls and the people disperse, everyone will be finished. Therefore, it''s best to find a target for everyone first, such as the little young man, damn the little young man who uses deception. Li Luoyang is damned. This is Guo Shiguang''s idea, but on Wang GUI''s side, everyone thinks that the damned person is Guo Shiguang. The world is already so difficult. Do you manichaeiss still have to stand up for wind and water? God has brought disaster. It''s a natural disaster. Who do you want to kill if you want to make a man-made disaster? In the past, Li Luoyang really didn''t see Wang GUI do it, but now he saw it. When Wang GUI shook his long gun, it was really a gun flower bigger than the sea bowl. He went up against the light of the knife in Guo Shiguang''s hand. The two were in the same place, and the collision of the knife and gun could really burst into flames. Although Li Luoyang himself had already seen the extraordinary martial arts in the world, it was the first time for him to fight like this, but he remembered that it was not so fierce just now. Is it because his "superior" came, so Wang GUI didn''t dare to fake it? In fact, Wang Guizhen didn''t fake a fight. Just now Guo Shiguang took four followers and didn''t know what battle array to put forward. It''s not only powerful in attack, but also very strong in defense. There are so many warriors in Taiyuan mansion. According to the judgment of Zheng Shi and Mo Jiao, it''s hard to think that someone else can support them in other places recently. The reason is very simple. Wood has food and grass. Before the soldiers and horses move, the food and grass go first. If there is food and grass, send the soldiers and horses, then wait for the mutiny. So Wang GUI just didn''t want to break out of strength because he was afraid that he would lose the whole Taiyuan government. In fact, at the beginning, Wang GUI was not very confident about Li Luoyang, a halfway monk. On the one hand, he was worried about his wisdom and strength. If Li Luoyang''s action just now is really "obscene" from the perspective of green heroes, Wang GUI, as a general, appreciates it very much. He makes full use of the conditions to win the battle by any means. This is the germ of a famous general! Since Li Luoyang has this level and inadvertently broke Guo Shiguang''s battle array, Wang GUI feels that if he doesn''t do it again at this time, isn''t it a waste of opportunities? Although Mo Jiao is not here, Li Luoyang is here. As long as Wang GUI shows his strengths, he will always be seen by the upper hand. Maybe there will be a chance for promotion at that time? How many people who enter the system don''t want to be promoted? Wang GUI is no exception. That''s why he broke out all at once, and ten success forces broke out. "How could there be such a hard stubble?" Guo Shiguang was also very depressed. According to what he learned, there were no experts in Taiyuan mansion. How could such a general suddenly appear? If he had known that there was such a strong guy as Wang GUI, he wouldn''t sneak into the city so impulsively. At least he should plan and move. But now they can''t turn back. They are like throwing themselves into the net. Let''s not say that Wang GUI and the group of warriors are hard to deal with. The insidious boy next to him also makes Guo Shiguang feel a little nervous. Just now, the bag of things has been proved to be just a cover up. When people see this cover up, they may be slapped to show their excitement, but Guo Shiguang is different. He is a Manichaeist. In this relatively ignorant era, religion often publicizes its teachings and attracts more believers through some simple cover ups. Therefore, as a senior member of Manichaeism, Guo Shiguang knows this kind of cover up, and he knows better that those who can cover up are often not simple. God knows if he has any other spells. If he uses those inexplicable spells on himself, will he die miserably? Especially at this moment, Li Luoyang retreated next to the battle circle, holding his arms with both hands and paying cold attention to the whole audience. That expression made Guo Shiguang feel very confused. The fierce battle continues. Wang GUI and Guo Shiguang seem to be really angry. Whether it''s a knife or a gun, they all have great power when they move. Even the hard bluestone slab on the ground can blow up seven or eight pieces of fragments. The fragments the size of a palm can fly one or two feet away, and they can hit a hole on the wall. In addition to Wang GUI and Guo Shiguang, Guo Shiguang''s three surviving men are also fighting with the warriors. However, at their level, there is a great difference between RMB players and ordinary players. The warriors wear standard equipment equipped by the imperial court. This kind of equipment may not be very beautiful, but it can really play a real role in combat. At least when they are cut with a knife, the bearing capacity of cloth and armor is very different. Even if it is a knife for a knife, the warriors can stand it, and Guo Shiguang''s followers can''t stand it. "Why don''t you go yet?" Li Luoyang frowned. He had just killed a man. He felt enough. At least he had done his best, and it was an element. He was a businessman, not a martial arts man. But it''s wrong that Xiao Si''er is still timid. How can you see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? Or does Xiao Si''er have no romantic mind at all? "Shifu, in fact, I''m still a little afraid. They play so fiercely." Is the fight between Jiashi and Guo Shiguang fierce? Li Luoyang doesn''t feel like it. At least it''s boring compared with Wang GUI and Guo Shiguang. It''s nothing more than cutting and blocking desperately, which has no beauty. Chapter 454 "Withdraw!" Guo Shiguang couldn''t stand it. When Li Luoyang joined, the fighting lasted not long, but it was too fierce, so it felt a little longer. In fact, even the martial artist had limited time for his body to support, so we should pay attention to quick decision. If we can''t make a quick decision, we''d better get out early, otherwise we will be submerged in the ocean of people''s war. After all, this is the Taiyuan mansion, which is the Taiyuan mansion of the imperial court. The number of first-class warriors far exceeds that of Guo Shiguang. "Where to go!" As expected, Wang GUI still called out the sentence that Li Luoyang had seen countless times in film, television and literary works. It seems that this sentence is the BGM brought by the Justice Party. If it is not used at the critical moment, the whole work will become dull. But in fact, Li Luoyang thought it was wonderful at this time. At least he witnessed a real fight between men and had a new definition of martial arts. At present, he can''t summarize this definition, but he can be sure that if he is allowed to do it again now, he can kill a bastard without using that bag of "poison". Guo Shiguang still escaped. After all, he is an expert and a very self-aware expert. Even in the fierce fight with Wang GUI, he always keeps his mind clear, leaving a bottom line for himself and a strength at the same time. The function of this power is to let Guo Shiguang get away at the last minute. Judging from this point, Li Luoyang thinks Guo Shiguang''s martial arts should be above Wang GUI. But even so, Wang GUI''s martial arts are very good, especially as a general. "The end will be incompetent!" Wang Guizhui could not afford to go to Guo Shiguang, but he could only breathe to Li Luoyang. He knew Li Luoyang was only a warning nurse. But when he was not there, Li Luoyang has the final say. Even if Li Luoyang had no power to deal with him, he would have at least the right to call his tabloids. "Whatever you do, clean the battlefield first. It won''t be so simple. Manichaeism''s mind is very heavy." If it were only Feng Mo, Li Luoyang would not feel how serious the matter was, but the emergence of Guo Shiguang made Li Luoyang feel the seriousness of the matter. Although the famine in Taiyuan Prefecture will certainly not be the work of Manichaeism, the other party can respond so quickly and take advantage of this opportunity, which once again shows Li Luoyang''s original judgment that there are capable people in Manichaeism. Since there are capable people and the other party has decided to take advantage of the famine, there will certainly not be only Guo Shiguang. So at the moment, Li Luoyang didn''t even want to make a small report on Wang GUI. In fact, Wang GUI''s performance in this battle is really no problem and has been very qualified. Li Luoyang didn''t care about the final casualties, not because his heart was hard enough, but because the situation on the armour side was not very serious. At least Li Luoyang didn''t see any armour killed at the scene. On the contrary, the four relatives of Guo Shiguang died and none of them survived. In fact, Li Luoyang hoped to have a living mouth, but in that case, it was difficult to do it unless the other party surrendered. From another angle, it can be understood that Guo Shiguang certainly won''t have only four followers in Manichaeism. The reason why he chose these four people to bring them out must also be because these four people have the heart of death, and there is no possibility of surrender at all. "Master, did I behave badly just now?" "Yes, a little." Li Luoyang nodded. Xiao Si''er is his apprentice, but he is also a man, so there is no need to comfort. Pointing out his shortcomings is not to laugh at anyone, but to let him understand how to correct his mistakes. Practicing martial arts is a lifelong thing, just like being a man. If Li Luoyang maintains Xiao Si''er everywhere, Xiao Si''er will never grow up. Everyone knows that it hurts Xiao Si''er. "That''s me." "Nothing. Just be brave in the future. You should know that the enemy will not stab the knife because you are afraid. If you want to live at a critical time, you have to be more cruel than anyone. Didn''t you just find that your martial arts are already higher than Guo Shiguang''s entourage, and only a little worse than them." "Master, what am I worse than them?" "You don''t kill as many people as they do." Hearing Li Luoyang''s answer, Xiao Si''er suddenly stopped. He never thought Li Luoyang would give him such an answer. It''s not good to kill people. Even if Xiao Si''er was born in a rural place like Lijia village, he still knows the most basic truth of being a man. Being a naughty troublemaker in Lijia village is already the most outstanding part of his character. Let him kill someone to play? Xiao Si''er thinks he can''t do it. "Scared?" "Master, I am." "It''s all right. I''m just saying it casually. You just listen." Li Luoyang turned and patted Xiao Si''er on the shoulder, "but if you''ve been so timid, don''t follow me next time I go out." "Master, I am." "You don''t have to answer me right away. Think about it when you have time. Maybe I can''t live long, but I can guarantee that if you can keep up with me, you will live better and different than others." This is the most straightforward degree that Li Luoyang can say. He can''t tell Xiao Si''er that my brother is a person who wants to do great things. If you can''t cheer up and do things, my brother can''t play with you. The most is to give you good food and drink and let you have enough food and clothing. Such words may be regarded as crazy. Li Luoyang doesn''t think he has the hobby of being surrounded. The rest for one night was gone. Li Luoyang was a little upset when he returned to his room. It''s time to go to bed. Do you want to go to bed? I''m afraid it''s going to dawn before I close my eyes. At that time, there will be a commotion outside the city. Even the deaf can''t sleep. Li Luoyang, who was sitting in his room meditating and adjusting his mood, couldn''t help drifting away. He was thinking, what would Mo Jiao and Zheng Shi do to make the refugees outside the city set out to those problematic Chuang Tzu according to the plan? Thinking more deeply, Li Luoyang began to worry about whether he would lift a stone and hit his foot? He always felt that there was an indescribable relationship between the merchant Federation and their Li family, or the royal family of the previous dynasty. At this time, I''m afraid I can''t see a live chicken inside and outside Taiyuan house, let alone a rooster that can crow. Therefore, Li Luoyang hasn''t heard the chicken crow, but he has seen the white fish belly in the East. At dawn, Li Luoyang rubbed his eyes, stood up and rubbed his belly again. "Xiao Si''er, Xiao Si''er, where are you? Master, I''m hungry!" Chapter 455 Grain shortage is a shadow hovering over the whole Taiyuan city. Under the shadow, almost no smiling face can be seen in the whole Taiyuan City, perhaps with the exception of Xiao Si''er. Xiao Si''er can laugh because he finally made breakfast for Li Luoyang, a very simple steamed bun and an egg. The egg was brought from home. It was the last one. Xiao Si''er only remembers one thing. Li Luoyang has been emphasizing in Lijia village that children must eat more chickens when they grow up. A chicken is an egg, but Xiao Si''er is still used to calling it a chicken rather than an egg, because for children like him, eggs are not for eating. They can either be used to exchange daily necessities with the salesman or to hold a nest for the hen. The natural brooding of hens is a very long process. Children often have all kinds of fun in this long process. Ignorant children will drive out the brooding hens and be beaten by the adults who go home. Older people will be surprised by the magic of life. A round and hard egg will turn into a hairy ball in more than 20 days, So cute, so smart. Chicken is the child of chicken, and children represent hope. Therefore, generally speaking, villagers do not eat chicken. Eating chicken is like eating hope. But Li Luoyang is different. He has been different since childhood. He not only eats chicken, but also often gnashes his teeth. "You don''t know. If a person eats several eggs every day, after eating for a period of time, hiccups will smell of chicken dung, which is very uncomfortable." Xiao Si''er believed most of Li Luoyang''s words, but only doubted them. There are many doubts about this. For example, is it true that someone can eat several chickens every day? And eat for a while? How many chickens can you eat to make people burp? It''s impossible. It''s just a few chickens. Xiao Si''er thinks he can eat at least ten without burping if he doesn''t want money. "Master, we are here today." "Wait." Li Luoyang wiped his mouth. Yes, as a capitalist, he should keep his elegant appearance at all times. Since his soul is so dirty, why not make himself more hypocritical? Well, in fact, it has nothing to do with the soul. Li Luoyang is purely a result of habit. He has listened to and done this sentence for decades. "Hum! Shameless!" "Shut up!" Xiao Si''er glared at the corner of the wall. It was Feng Mo who spoke. The little lady was brought to Li Luoyang at dawn. When she asked, she knew that it was arranged by Mo Jiao. She said that she was not at ease in other places. In fact, Mo Jiao''s order must have worked well before the city was broken. No one will play Feng Mo''s crooked idea. However, since she is a prisoner, no one will waste precious food on her regardless of her appearance. So simply put, Feng Mo is very hungry now, her eyes are hungry with Venus, and Li Luoyang''s "elegance" has deeply stimulated her, and she wants to vent. A woman will not be reasonable when she wants to vent, so a woman is an "unreasonable creature". It is clear that she is a prisoner, and she is still a prisoner who is not valued by Li Luoyang, but she still wants to maintain her pride. In Li Luoyang''s view, it is ridiculous pride. "Do you know Guo Shiguang?" Li Luoyang doesn''t plan to beat around the bush with Feng mo. Mo Jiao is not here. He has to support things here, or he has to do something to ensure that the situation will not suddenly become too bad. "Flying Leopard general?" Feng Mo''s eyes lit up all at once. Yes, Li Luoyang thought it should be described in this way. That kind of sneaky look is what the weasel looked like when it saw the chicken. "Where is he? Is he here to save me?" "You''re hopeless!" Li Luoyang shook his head in disappointment. Just now Feng Mo''s reaction gave him a panoramic view. Then the only idea in his mind was that Fang La''s twelve saints who made Feng Mo a slave were simply blind. Apart from her skin bag, she was just a bag of grass. "You don''t know what''s good or bad! The Flying Leopard general has come. You''re still complacent. You don''t know that the time of death is coming! You''d better let me go quickly. I want to eat eggs, too. If you''re willing to eat them for me, I can plead with the general later to make you die happier!" "Xiao Si''er." Li Luoyang raised his hand to cover his forehead and said in a trembling voice, "why don''t you do me a favor." "Master, it''s too much for you to talk and help." "Oh, kill this woman first. It''s a headache to see him as a teacher!" Li Luoyang really has a headache. He originally thought whether he could take something out of Feng Mo''s mouth, but now he is completely desperate. What a saint is this? It''s a fool. "You don''t know the power of the Flying Leopard general!" Feng Mo seemed to want to elaborate, but Li Luoyang quickly waved his hand and interrupted, "don''t say, don''t say, I met him last night, and he gave me a gift." "Gave a gift? It''s impossible. How could the Flying Leopard general be friends with you!" Feng Mo stared. The thief was a little clever. If it wasn''t for the dazed color inside, it would be beautiful. "I didn''t say he was friends with me. Well, he gave me four heads." "Head?" The smile on Feng Mo''s face finally disappeared. She trembled and shivered. Although she was the saint of Manichaeism, she was not the kind of character in the novel biography who was born in the demon cult and raised by the left and right Dharma guardians since childhood. Before joining Manichaeism, she was actually the daughter of an ordinary landlord family. What world did she see and what worldly wisdom did she know? She hasn''t even killed a chicken. At first glance, it''s strange that she can still behave normally when she hears of gifts and heads. "It''s a good head. He brought four followers thousands of miles away. He was mainly afraid that the head would break down on the road in the hot weather, so he waited until he met me at the end of the land. It''s fresh." "You, don''t scare me, don''t!" Feng Mo finally couldn''t help screaming, while Xiao Si''er was at a loss. He really couldn''t figure out why the master should scare Feng Mo? Can you scare some clues? Seeing that Feng mozheng was about to collapse, Li Luoyang nodded with satisfaction, turned to Xiao Si''er and said, "go, tie her up, tie her to the stone lion outside the Yamen door, and write a sign next to it." "What do you write? Master." Xiao Si''er asked. "Just write ''evil cult witch, everyone can kill it''." "Yes." Xiao Si''er never thought about whether it was fair for Feng Mo to do so. He just looked at Feng Mo who was already a little dull when he walked out of the room. Maybe he felt it a pity that he had lost his skin bag. Chapter 456 Baiyun Mountain is not a mountain in fact. If you move from Taiyuan to the northwest, you will feel the terrain stretching upward within a hundred miles, and then turn to the southwest, you will see a large mountain. Because the mountainside is surrounded by white clouds all year round, and most of the white clouds are covered with snow, so that they look like white clouds, so they are called Baiyun Mountain by the local people. All the mountains that extend beyond the height of Baiyun Mountain are uniformly called Baiyun Mountain by local people. Therefore, if outsiders come to find Baiyun Mountain, even if they pay a high price for a local guide, it is impossible to find the mountain they want to find, just because it is not easy to find each of the seven or eight mountains called Baiyun Mountain. If they find them one by one, I''m afraid it will kill many people. Generally, if the altitude of the mountain is more than 2000 meters, it may be obscured by clouds. If it reaches more than 3000 meters, some of it must be hidden in the clouds. Most of these Baiyun mountains are more than 3000 meters high, and the really best main peak is as high as 5000 meters above sea level. In fact, the altitude of 5000 meters is not a real restricted area for humans. As long as they are fully prepared, well-trained people can climb up with their own physical fitness. If there are ready-made roads, it is certainly easier, even tourists can do it. Unfortunately, in the Wu Zhou era, the imperial court would never develop a snow mountain as a tourist attraction. First, there was no market, second, there was no demand, and the most important thing was that there was no financial resources. So the vast majority of people living in this era will not have nothing to climb the mountain. Life has been very difficult. Why ask for trouble? The climate around Taiyuan Prefecture is generally dry and rainless, but Baiyun Mountain is somewhat different. Perhaps it is because the mountain is too high and large, blocking the monsoon and forming a local microclimate, so that the annual rain in this area is twice as long as that in Taiyuan Prefecture hundreds of miles away. This warm climate leads to fertile land, Therefore, more and more people come to Baiyun Mountain for reclamation and planting. I don''t know when it began. People in Taiyuan government like to call Baiyun Mountain "little Jiangnan", which means that Baiyun Mountain is like the granary of the imperial court. Like Jiangnan, it can produce enough food for Taiyuan government at any time. In fact, in the past days, Baiyun Mountain did not disappoint people. It provided a steady stream of food every year, as well as all kinds of fresh vegetables, mountain treasures and game. In a sense, the rich output of Baiyun Mountain has gradually accelerated the growth of people who come to Baiyun Mountain to survive. Population growth is always a contrary proposition. At some times, population growth is a good thing, but at some times, population growth will bring great problems. Because no one has ever studied this topic, no one pays attention. When the number of people living around Baiyun Mountain reaches a certain level, the lush Baiyun Mountain has suddenly changed. Pieces of loess have been exposed. The trees that originally grew on them have been cut down to make houses. Large tracts of shrubs have disappeared, leaving scorched debris. That is because the newly relocated people need to burn wasteland and reclaim land. Originally, after the rain, clear springs will appear at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know when they have become turbid mud. Even so, people are still asking Baiyun Mountain endlessly, so that Baiyun Mountain can''t bear it at last. Since last year, the precipitation of Baiyun Mountain has decreased significantly, which is similar to that of Taiyuan mansion hundreds of miles away. At that time, these people living in Baiyun Mountain were not particularly nervous. They thought it should be the difference of years or offended the mountain god in something, so they didn''t find reasons on themselves. Instead, they invited many Taoists and monks to do big things, I hope to be forgiven by the mountain god and continue to bless everyone with the wind and water. Unfortunately, the Dharma cannot satisfy the mountain god, or the mountain god has already made up his mind to look good to these people attached to it. For a whole winter, Baiyun Mountain hasn''t even had a real heavy snow. Occasionally, there is a cold wind mixed with snow particles. Most of the time, it is cold and dry. This extreme climate makes some experienced old farmers start to worry. If there is no snow in winter, where will the water come to irrigate the crops after the beginning of spring? So things are never without signs. The great famine in Taiyuan has been rehearsed early. Zheng Shi actually knows what happened in Baiyun Mountain. As the chief executive of this place, as long as he wants to know, most of them can know, because he is a parent official and the protector of the local people. When people feel dangerous and encounter misfortune, they think of him first. Unfortunately, Zheng Shi couldn''t write a memorial to report this matter. Although the emperor was still sacrificing heaven and earth in this era, if Zheng Shi wrote something like "mountain god dissatisfaction" in the memorial, it was estimated that he would not only be scolded by the senior officials, but also ridiculed by the whole group of scholars. We believe that there is a God, but no one can say God. This is the attitude of the circle of scholars. Zheng Shi is also a scholar. He is not only a meritorious scholar, but also a literary minister, so he dare not make mistakes in this circle, otherwise he will be denounced by his former classmates, and there will be no place to die at that time. Therefore, even if more than one person once said in front of Zheng Shi, "the coming year may be short", Zheng Shi can only remain silent. He is a parent official, but he can only do things within his scope of authority, manage good people and land. He can''t manage other things. The imperial court has special departments or people. Six doors is a special organization to inquire about information. As a department directly under the central government, the people of six doors do not need to be responsible to anyone other than the emperor from top to bottom. Therefore, those who arrange six doors on the ground don''t have to look forward and backward like Zheng Shi. They only need to record what they hear and see, and then send it to their superiors through internal personnel, The superior will filter these messages after summarizing them, and then report them again. When was this perfect situation reporting system established? Some people say it can be traced back to Tiance mansion. Others say that there were such rules in the previous dynasty. However, no matter who invented it and when it was, facts have proved that this method is really good. At least it can let the emperor know the world''s major events. Baiyun what''s the vision here, the six doors have indeed been reported, and they have been reported more than once, and these news has finally reached the ears of the emperor. Unfortunately, the Wu Zhou Dynasty is not a dynasty in which the emperor can count 100%. Chapter 457 There is a small square at the gate of the Taiyuan government office. Usually, people are not allowed to stay here, because this is the territory of the officials and is used to carry out government affairs. This is not a future generation. As long as the sun is setting, any flat place may be occupied by the square dance. However, there are many people standing around the square today, most of them are residents of Taiyuan government. Compared with usual, these residents not only look filthy, thin and listless, but more importantly, they can''t see their look in their eyes. In terms of literature and art, it''s like a walking corpse. The battle at the gate of the city last night brought great disturbance to the residents. Many people couldn''t sleep at night and cursed in their hearts. The curse is not because their sleep is affected, but because they are awakened and have to face hunger. When you fall asleep, you don''t know you''re hungry. This idea is now very popular in Taiyuan government. At least 70 of 100 adults think so. As for children, their usual practice is to cry, cry when you''re hungry, cry when you''re tired, and then go to sleep. Then it''s the same. When you fall asleep, you don''t know you''re hungry. The reason why the residents of Taiyuan government gathered in the small square today is entirely because a yamen servant just said that he caught a Manichaeist last night. It was these manichaeiss who wanted to open the city gate and let the refugees into the city that they would fight with the officials. Fortunately, it was the heroic battle between the government and the officers and soldiers that killed several Manichaeist experts, Keep the Taiyuan government, or we will be swallowed and stripped alive by the people''s livelihood. For the refugees outside, the mood of the residents of Taiyuan government is very complex. To say that those refugees outside have nothing to do with the people living in Taiyuan mansion is a lie. They are all a small place. Who is willing to watch others starve to death? But this is not a time to pay attention to style. What if you ruthlessly take out your food to people outside the city and wait until you need to eat? Even the soldiers in the city have been informed that once the situation endangers the moment that can not be reversed, even they need to find opportunities to retreat. On the way to retreat, they may not find a little food for three or four days, so saving food from now may be the key to living in the future. There is not enough food and nothing to do. After hearing about the culprit of the trouble last night, a large number of residents simply come to the square to join in the fun. Maybe if the Yamen wants to give porridge today? In that case, you can save yourself some food. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t think about giving porridge. He was never a kind-hearted person. Even Zheng Shi dared to use the lives of more than 100000 people as a kind of, and Li Luoyang wouldn''t care about these details. "Master, the bodies have been hung up." "Good!" In fact, Li Luoyang could hear those noisy voices outside, but he was thinking all the time, so he didn''t stand up until Xiao Si''er called him and went out from the side door of the Yamen. As soon as he stepped out of the yamen gate, Li Luoyang immediately felt that the sound waves seemed to be several times stronger. The "buzzing" sound of those words was like a group of wasps flying around his ears! In the middle of the small square stood a column that needed to be hugged. Beside the column were four corpses. Although they were wearing ordinary people''s clothes, Li Luoyang asked someone to write a label on them in black and white - a master of Manichaeism. At first glance, the content of this label seems silly, but it is very straightforward for the people. Maybe not everyone knows what Manichaeism is, but over time, the things Manichaeism does gradually began to spread among the people. In fact, the contents spread by word of mouth are all spread by Li Luoyang. As a transgressor, he knows the terrible nature of the people''s war. As long as he can really mobilize the people, what can a few manichaeiss do? As for what Guo Shiguang''s four followers would think about their sudden becoming "experts", I''m sorry. Li Luoyang never guessed the idea of the dead. In contrast, he cared more about Feng Mo tied to the column. The word "Manichaeism" was also pasted on Feng Mo''s body. Finally, Fang Jie changed the content he set at the beginning. After all, what Feng Mo wanted to hang out was to kill two birds with one stone. Therefore, compared with Guo Shiguang''s dead followers, Li Luoyang also specially pasted a label on Feng Mo''s head - Manichaeism saint, but that''s all! To be honest, even when the stomach is so hungry that the front chest is close to the back, there are still a lot more eyes on Feng Mo, and I''m afraid most of them are thinking, how can qingben be a thief? If you really don''t have a bite to eat, just say ah, brother can support you. Feng Mo can hardly let go of the fact that Li Luoyang tied herself up for public display. She never thought that Li Luoyang was a person with practical spirit, and more importantly, no one would come back to save her. She can only silently admit the humiliation brought to her by Li Luoyang. "Bah! Shameless!" I don''t know whether it''s the name of Manichaeism, or just because Feng Mo''s appearance and posture stimulated a middle-aged woman. This woman had the courage to step forward. No matter the two yamen guards standing next to Feng Mo spewed out a mouthful of thick phlegm, her behavior seemed to remind other women, especially the women standing beside the man who was out of control, in a blink of an eye, Spittle, sand, pebbles, in short, anything that can be tacitly used to attack Feng Mo has been used. "Master, will she be killed?" Xiao Si''er looked a little surprised. Didn''t those people die or live just now? Why did they rise up again all of a sudden? Is it hard to say that they all pretend? "Don''t worry, a person can''t die so easily." Li Luoyang doesn''t worry about whether Feng Mo will die. In fact, he can''t guarantee whether Feng Mo will die after doing this, but he doesn''t care whether Feng Mo is dead or alive. He wants to be Guo Shiguang. Judging from the situation last night, Guo Shiguang should not have left Taiyuan mansion. Since he did not leave Taiyuan mansion, he will certainly get the news of Feng mo. As a Flying Leopard General of Manichaeism, even if he knows it''s a trap, can''t Guo Shiguang ignore it? After all, Feng Mo is the saint of Manichaeism. According to the rules set by Fang La himself, the saint is the one who has the opportunity to inherit the position of Virgin Mary in the future. "Mary Sue of NIMA!" Thinking of the word "virgin", Li Luoyang couldn''t help spitting and scolding in his heart. Chapter 458 As Li Luoyang guessed, Guo Shiguang did not leave Taiyuan mansion. As a hero in the green forest, Guo Shiguang once had a group of brothers under his hands. Even if he could not choose to take refuge in Manichaeism, he still had his own pride. If anyone defeated him one-on-one last night, he turned around and left without saying a word, but he was led by a guerrilla general with a group of warriors and an inexplicable scholar - in Guo Shiguang''s eyes, Li Luoyang was an inexplicable scholar. Guo Shiguang was not satisfied that he was defeated by such a group of people. What''s more, he came to Taiyuan with a task. The holy Duke gave him a task. Regardless of what nonsense sacred remarks, Guo Shiguang still had to complete the task. Otherwise, even if the holy Duke did not investigate, the people around the holy Duke and those staring at his position as a Flying Leopard general would not relax. If he didn''t join Manichaeism, it would be all right. Guo Shiguang wouldn''t be afraid of those people around Fang La, but now he is in Manichaeism, and his brothers have joined the church. If Guo Shiguang is unlucky, his brothers will also be unlucky. Think about the consequences, Guo Shiguang must stand up and never let himself fall, and he will pit his brothers. When the gate of the government office was very busy because of several corpses and "saints", Guo Shiguang actually hid in the attic on the second floor of an inn. This is an uninhabitable attic. Normal people, even women, can''t straighten up in the attic. With Guo Shiguang''s figure, they can only squat. Usually, it is used to pile up sundries, and no one will come up. Guo Shiguang hid here after he got away last night. Although the inn was basically closed due to famine, some refugees who lived in here before the closure of the city didn''t mean to leave at all. The shopkeeper didn''t expect to receive the room fees paid by these people. In fact, as long as there was no trouble, I''m afraid the shopkeeper feels very satisfied. Although these freeloaders are hateful, they also play an unexpected role - they are so many and boring that they wander around the inn, or lie in a daze, so that Guo Shiguang finds himself stupid after dawn - they can''t go down to the attic, let alone leave to find something to eat, or even take a bath, They can only be in the attic, and they have to squat while walking and learn what ducks do, otherwise they are afraid to immerse from the attic and let the people in the room below find out. Guo Shiguang also heard about his own bodies and saints. Those who did nothing had a big voice. It was even difficult for Guo Shiguang not to hear them because they argued loudly about Manichaeism. In fact, Guo Shiguang doesn''t feel that he has to take revenge. After all, few people can die in the green forest. Guo Shiguang has this kind of consciousness. But one of the twelve saints fell into the hands of the government and was so insulted that Guo Shiguang felt that his scalp was going to explode when he heard it! "I must kill them, I must kill them all!" Squatting in the attic, Guo Shiguang talked and talked, and the whole person looked in a trance for a long time. It''s not that he has great respect for Lao Shizi''s saints. It''s entirely because of his personal feelings - all the twelve saints are young and beautiful women. In order to increase his persuasion, Fang La also asked people to specially select women without personnel. As a man, Guo Shiguang inevitably has some ideas, especially Fang La mentioned at a banquet, It is said that if major events succeed in the future, the twelve saints will be given to meritorious generals as a blessing of the sect. What kind of blessing, in fact, is to send beauty clearly, and it is still a woman of the same grade as the "virgin". It has to be said that fangla is really superior in attracting people''s hearts. Beauty is really not rare for those who fight the world. It is not difficult to select those who have more appearance and posture than the twelve saints, but the twelve saints have identity. They are the existence respected by believers, and one of them may also become the virgin. Although the virgin must be a square wax, a woman of the same level as the virgin may become something in her bag. The thought of sleeping such a woman is like sleeping with an archduke, but who doesn''t feel that there is a fire in the heart of an ambitious man? Guo Shiguang happens to be an ambitious man. Although he is not the strongest under Fang La in terms of personal strength or power in his hands, and even the top ten are difficult, he believes in his perseverance. He has been through ups and downs all his life. Can he finally get himself a saint? Therefore, Guo Shiguang doesn''t really like a saint. What he really values is the name of "Saint", which has already been set for himself in his heart. Now it is said that the woman who is "determined" has fallen into the hands of the government and is still humiliated in public. Maybe there is something more dirty in the dark. Guo Shiguang feels that his whole chest is about to explode - a living explosion of anger. "I want to kill them all!" After a burst of wishful thinking in his mind, Guo Shiguang pulled out his waist knife with a "clang" and walked to the door opening of the attic. He didn''t even care about the sound of footsteps below. "You" A waiter in the inn hasn''t had enough to eat for several days. His green clothes are full of dirt and he walks shakily. He was also hungry. He suddenly thought that there was an attic in the inn. He wanted to go up and see if there was anything left in it that could fill his stomach. Then he would go under the entrance of the attic. He didn''t even have a room for the stool. He heard a "shout". It was dark in front of him and there was one more person! Thanks to this guy''s brain, he didn''t scream to hell when he saw the angry Guo Shiguang, but it didn''t matter whether he called or not, because at this time, the angry Guo Shiguang didn''t intend to let go of any living people in front of him, and the steel knife "whew" flew up in his hand, After the fierce battle last night, the blade like a saw cut the man''s head into the sky with lightning speed. The blood from the neck pile rushed straight to the ceiling, and then splashed down again, drenching Guo Shiguang''s head and face. The hot blood poured on his face. Guo Shiguang didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, the fishy smell of blood made him more excited and even confused. After wiping his face with his hand, he put his sticky fingers into his mouth and sucked them heavily. "Refreshing, really refreshing!" After sucking several mouthfuls, Guo Shiguang laughed up to the sky. His voice like a bell almost startled the whole inn. Chapter 459 Li Luoyang did not always guard the square outside the yamen gate. He was not afraid of being tired, but because there were too many people gathered there. He is not afraid of many people, but a group of people who have not washed for a long time and the smell of four bodies are really unbearable for him. He must be responsible for his nose. If he continues to stay there, he is afraid that he will be unable to help spit out. Because Zheng Shi and Mo Jiao were absent, Li Luoyang was regarded as the backbone by the people of Taiyuan Yamen. Those yamen servants asked Li Luoyang to stay in the Yamen side hall. In order to keep Li Luoyang, they even sent tea to Li Luoyang. This is tea. When the whole city was running out of food, someone sent tea to him. Li Luoyang suddenly felt something wrong after tasting two mouthfuls. He frowned and asked Xiao Si''er to find Wang GUI. "Yes, sir." Well, Wang GUI''s name has changed again. Li Luoyang Xin said that Wang GUI didn''t have the habit of giving nicknames to others since he was a child. Otherwise, how could he change his name? "General Wang, I just want to ask, is there a food shortage in our city?" "The current situation is like this. At the end of today, the generals have only two meals, one of which is porridge." Wang GUI said with an embarrassed face. In fact, he didn''t want to say this, but when Li Luoyang asked, Wang GUI felt that if he didn''t say it, he was sorry for his soldiers. After all, everyone was fighting with their lives. If you weren''t careful, you might get hurt or even die. It''s unreasonable to just drink porridge! Besides, when it really needs those warriors to work hard, if they are hungry, how can they have the strength to work hard with others? So since Li Luoyang asked, Wang GUI naturally said it, and he was indignant. "It''s so serious that your men don''t have any other ideas?" "Other ideas?" Wang GUI frowned. He was a little nervous. If Li Luoyang was worried that his men would rebel, how should he answer? Fortunately, Li Luoyang was good at observing words and expressions. He immediately saw what Wang GUI was worried about and hurriedly said: "General Wang, don''t worry. I don''t mean that. People eat bigger than God. Even if I''m hungry, I don''t want to use my head. You see, the Yamen here sent me tea. It''s a good thing. I don''t think there are many in Taiyuan mansion?" Of course, tea is a good thing, but tea can''t fill the belly. At present, it''s valuable to fill the belly. Things like tea are not very valuable. Fortunately, tea can at least be imported. If it can''t even be imported, such as gold, silver and jewelry, I''m afraid it will be completely ignored when it breaks down in Taiyuan. Of course, Wang GUI also understood this truth, but he didn''t think Li Luoyang was the kind of person who didn''t have a target. Since he mentioned tea, he must want to say something, but he couldn''t think through it. Li Luoyang here can see that if he doesn''t point out, I''m afraid Wang GUI won''t forget that aspect. In a sense, this is caused by a person''s thinking set. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for a person to break his thinking set to think about problems. It has nothing to do with people''s IQ, unless it is through experience Repeated and long-time training is possible. Li Luoyang has experienced this kind of training. In his previous life, he made so much money that he didn''t spend it on women or clubs. In fact, those classes with training fees of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands twice a month are not as unbearable as everyone imagined. He can learn more or less. "General Wang, have you ever thought that the city is really short of food to the extent that everyone can only drink porridge? Or is porridge just a superficial phenomenon?" It''s not without his reason that Li Luoyang said this. Similar things have happened more than once in history. He remembers that it should be the end of the Ming Dynasty. Li Zicheng had surrounded the capital at that time, and the threat from foreign nationalities in the North was becoming more and more obvious. At this time, Li Zicheng made a request to the emperor. If the emperor was willing to give him an official position, he would take out one million liang of silver at the same time In order to reward the expenses of the three armies, he can not attack the Imperial City, and he should not be an anti thief. He leads the soldiers to fight the braids. At that time, the emperor wanted to give it, but there was no in the Treasury. It was really not. In the late Ming Dynasty, the emptiness of the Treasury was comparable to that of the villages where devils had entered. In this case, the emperor told the ministers, why don''t you join me? The ministers who had been about to use this method to solve Li Zicheng suddenly turned back when they heard that they wanted to take their own money to collect 1 million liang of silver. They said that the imperial city was strong and the anti thief was helpless, that this move was humiliating to the national system, and that the big husband should fight to the death. In a word, they were unwilling to pay. Then it turned yellow. Li Zicheng attacked the Imperial City in a rage, and finally the city was broken. The silver found from the ministers'' homes who claimed that they could not take 5000 liang of silver was piled into a mountain, at least 7000 liang of silver. One million taels of silver was beaten to pieces and people were killed, but the silver eventually found was as high as seven or eight thousand taels, so that hundreds of years later, people were still searching around for the treasure left by King Li Chuang. It can be seen that many people always take chances. Just like the current Taiyuan mansion, on the surface, the whole city seems to have been unable to get food for a day or two. Even Zheng Shi, an official, has made plans to let 80000 people be buried with the city, but who can guarantee that the rich and powerful people in the city are telling the truth? Li Luoyang didn''t think of this at first. It was because he suddenly drank tea that his brain suddenly woke up. "You mean..." Wang GUI was a little surprised. He never thought that Li Luoyang would even think of the rich in the city and let him lead the troops to "ask for food". Of course, this move is understandable, but do Li Luoyang know the consequences? It is impossible for the rich and powerful families in the city to say that there is no relationship at home. It doesn''t matter. It''s not impossible to make a fortune simply by doing business, but when wealth accumulates to a certain extent, it will always be connected with officials, otherwise there will be no umbrella. In fact, leading soldiers to ask for grain is to copy the house. It can be imagined that those people will never take out the grain stored at home honestly. Moreover, the grain shortage has lasted for so long. Even if there is grain, they must hide the grain very secretly. No detailed hunters can find it at all. Chapter 460 "I''ll tell you about it first. If it comes to that critical moment, I think Lord Mo should agree." Li Luoyang also knows that as a guerrilla general like Wang GUI, he can''t bear this responsibility at all, so this method can only be decided after Mo Jiao and Zheng Shi come back. But you can''t do it openly, but you can do it secretly. Li Luoyang has decided to be polite before soldiers. He announced the policy when he found a suitable time. If those people are willing to cooperate, they can let them stay. If those people don''t cooperate, they can decide how to start according to the situation. In Li Luoyang''s opinion, the means of robbing openly and secretly are all possible. Sometimes, it is necessary to have the determination to do anything to achieve the goal. "Master, master is not good!" While Wang GUI and Li Luoyang were talking, Xiao Si''er suddenly ran into the side hall. Hun didn''t care whether it was a yamen or a place that needed "Silence" and "avoidance". Beads of sweat were on his forehead. He didn''t know whether he ran out or how he came. "What''s the matter? The sky is falling?" looking at Xiao Si''er''s tight face, Li Luoyang feels that he has no face. How can this be? General Wang is still watching. It''s humiliating, too humiliating! "Master, no, that guy came last night. He wanted to save the demon girl!" "Save the witch? The guy last night?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned, stood up randomly and looked at Wang guidao: "General Wang, Guo Shiguang appeared!" "The last general, go and take him down!" Wang GUI saluted Li Luoyang with both hands, and a happy look could be seen in the corners of his eyes. In fact, it can be understood that Wang GUI is a military general. If the promotion of a military general does not depend on the relationship between his parents and real money, he can only rely on military merit. Wang GUI tried last night. Guo Shiguang, the Flying Leopard General of Manichaeism, is not far from where he wants to go. Even if there is some gap, it can be made up by "favorable weather, favorable place and harmonious people". Therefore, Wang GUI is confident that he can win it when the two meet again. Whether it is Guo Shiguang who is alive or Guo Shiguang who is dead, it is a great credit to the general of Wang GUI''s level. It must be no problem not to raise five levels or three levels. "No, no, the demon is in the city, the demon is in the city!" Just as Wang GUI was about to go out, the whole yamen suddenly became chaotic. Those yamen servants who were arrogant and arrogant at ordinary times were panicked one by one. Some were running and shouting, some rushed in to pack up things, and some went straight to the back door to escape. In short, under the nest, all of them were chaotic eggs. "What''s going on?" Wang GUI is a little dizzy. Although he doesn''t think much of these yamen servants at ordinary times, he is incompetent to this extent, isn''t he too incompetent? Just Guo Shiguang, is it worth it? Even if Guo Shiguang has three heads and six arms, it is not an enemy of ten thousand people? "Xiao Si''er, please explain." Li Luoyang''s face also became a little ugly. His brain reacted faster than Wang GUI. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as Guo Shiguang''s appearance from the reactions of the Yamen and the contents of their cries. "Yes, master, it''s Fang La''s men and horses. I don''t know where they came from. They killed all the Yamen servants outside at once. They''re about to kill them in. Let''s go, let''s go!" Xiao Si''er''s courage has never been great, so he began to breathe in the air just halfway through what he said. Unfortunately, he turned around and ran away. That''s why he was the first to report. It''s estimated that the Yamen in the back were a bit slow. According to the calculation of time, it''s really too late to leave. Wang GUI raised his sword eyebrow on his forehead and said, "where can you go? You are also a man with Kung Fu. When the country is in trouble, a great husband should do something!" "General, I''m just a mud legged man. Don''t embarrass us, master. Let''s go. There are a lot of people from Manichaeism. They seem to fall from the sky. They have excellent martial arts. I can''t beat any of them!" If what Xiao Si''er said is true, Li Luoyang must run. He is not a fool. He knows that he can''t fight but has to die. It''s not a hero or a fool. But on the other hand, Li Luoyang doesn''t believe that Manichaeism is really so powerful, or the military master around Fang La is really so divine. People can know that this will happen in Taiyuan mansion thousands of miles away, so they arranged a large number of people to hide in Taiyuan mansion early. Besides, even if the Manichaeism had such arrangements in advance, last night was the best time to start. Why didn''t others stand up to cooperate with Guo Shiguang last night, but let Guo Shiguang lose four men for nothing? So there must be a problem. Wang GUI is not as complicated as Li Luoyang thought. He is just prepared to do what he should do as a court general. "Forget it, General Wang, you''d better go with me." After thinking about it, Fang Jie finally didn''t make an impulsive decision. He grabbed Wang GUI and wouldn''t let him leave, persuading him: "General Wang, I''m not worried about your courage and strength. I just think the most important thing you should do now is not to fight hard, but to summon your men. No matter how many Manichaeism people come to the city, I believe you can catch all these people as long as you summon your men!" Li Luoyang''s words reminded Wang GUI that at this time, his men were all on the city wall. Unlike usual, he could call hundreds of people with a whistle. If there were a little more Manichaeism, Guo Shiguang alone could get him out of hopelessness. If more people were afraid of him, they would hate him on the spot. A glimmer of gratitude flashed in his heart. Wang GUI nodded at Li Luoyang. "What the military Master said is, I know where the back door is. Please follow the future!" With Wang GUI leading the way, Li Luoyang and Xiao Si''er escaped from the Yamen smoothly. Across the yamen, Li Luoyang and others can also hear the noise there, mixed with screams, which makes people around the Yamen flee in all directions. If people who don''t know about it see the scene here, they may lose confidence in the future of Taiyuan Prefecture. On the other side, Feng Mo almost couldn''t believe his eyes. In the Holy Church, Feng Mo was originally just an ordinary believer. If it weren''t for her father, a small landlord in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, who provided the holy church with materials worth 5000 taels of silver and got a "good people certificate" personally issued by Fang La, I''m afraid she would have been ruined by those crazy believers because of her appearance. After joining the church, Feng Mo did not participate in the war. By chance, she was elected a saint. With such a layer of protection, her life in the church can be described as smooth and stable. She can be respected by the congregation wherever she goes, so that she is a little floating, and even despises Wufu and big soldiers such as Guo Shiguang. Chapter 461 But today, when Feng Mo was thrown in public by Li Luoyang, like a stripped lamb, and allowed those people to insult her in various ways, causing her all kinds of pain and even longing to die, Guo Shiguang appeared. In fact, at the beginning, Feng Mo didn''t recognize that it was Guo Shiguang. She was also stunned by the figure with blood all over her body and waving two big knives in her hands as if she had no rules - who is that? It''s clearly a madman, a monster, something that doesn''t know what to say. If it weren''t for the madman who kept shouting and shouting "Saint" after killing into the crowd, and Feng Mo had some impression of Guo Shiguang''s voice. In addition, Li Luoyang mentioned it in front of her yesterday, I''m afraid she would still not associate such a madman and strange thing with the great flying leopard general. "General, is it the Flying Leopard general? I''m here. I''m the saint Feng Mo!" Having determined the identity of the Flying Leopard general, Feng Mo suddenly felt that the world in front of her had changed color again. She raised her head hard and just saw Guo Shiguang cut a head in the air with a knife. The thick plasma rushed into the sky and gradually fell down because of gravity, which added a layer of slurry to Guo Shiguang''s body, making his whole person look more ferocious. "Saint, where is the saint?" The double blades in Guo Shiguang''s hand have already become like a saw. I''m afraid he doesn''t remember how many people he has killed all the way from the inn. Some people have soft bones, but others have hard bones. Even the best steel knives have broken the blades because of those hard bones. Guo Shiguang, who got up from sex, has already lost the instinct that a normal person should have. The blood splashing everywhere seems to be constantly adding killing power to him. The more the flesh and blood is blurred, the more crazy he is. He doesn''t know what fatigue is, and he doesn''t know what human nature is. Until Feng Mo''s voice sounded, Guo Shiguang''s mind was slightly sober. He stopped killing and stared at his eyes blurred by flesh and blood until he found a dirty thing twisting on the ground. What''s that? Although Guo Shiguang''s nostrils were covered with blood and meat and almost didn''t block it, perhaps it was because he was numb to the smell of blood, so he could smell the stench from Feng Mo, which almost made him sick and vomit. "General Guo, General Guo, help me, help me!" Feng Mo, buried by a pile of dirt, struggled desperately and shouted. But her struggle fell into Guo Shiguang''s bloodshot eyes. It looked like a maggot twisting in dung. It was extremely ugly and disgusting. What made Guo Shiguang angry was that such a disgusting maggot dared to make the voice of a saint. This is what makes Guo Shiguang angry. The anger strikes Guo Shiguang''s heart and makes his just slightly calm mood explode again. "Die, you hateful maggot, you deserve to die!" Guo Shiguang roared. At the same time, he also raised the steel knife in his right hand and stepped on Feng Mo with his left foot! "No!" Feng Mo, struggling on the ground, screamed bitterly. She couldn''t understand why Guo Shiguang couldn''t recognize her? Was it not Guo Shiguang who always stared at her, or was it not the real Guo Shiguang at all? With Guo Shiguang''s strength and his state at this time, it can be said that Feng Mo should be dead. If there is no long gun flying suddenly to block Guo Shiguang''s steel knife, the power contained in it will push Guo Shiguang back a step. Even if Feng Mo does not die under Guo Shiguang''s steel knife, he will be crushed by Guo Shiguang and die! "Who? Who dares to stop me!" Guo Shiguang roared in his mouth and his eyes swept around like lightning. Around, Guo Shiguang had started to escape. Later, he found that there was only one person, and the whole person was in a semi crazy state. The tunnel stopped to watch the crowd suddenly found that strangers appeared around him at some time. These strangers are evil spirits one by one. They dress neatly and look full. What makes people feel terrible is that they are carrying weapons, or bright steel knives, perhaps flashing cold spikes, or hammers the size of human heads. These weapons are really killing weapons, and these people are shouting the slogans formulated by Fang La, so that people can know their identity at once - Manichaeism! A Guo Shiguang has killed a river of blood at the yamen gate. I''m afraid there are at least forty or fifty manichaeiss who suddenly emerge. Among them, three or five generals don''t start at all. They lose their hands behind them, but they seem to be walking around in this Shura field. "Flying Leopard general, how did you get this look?" "Isn''t it? Isn''t that the four King Kong around him? Dead King Kong?" "Tut Tut, I''ll tell you, what Flying Leopard general is actually a joke." ¡­¡­ After being robbed in such a round, Guo Shiguang, who was originally crazy, suddenly calmed down. The madness in his eyes faded. After two deep breaths, he slowly put down his double knives. "You finally showed up. I thought you were determined to disobey the order of the Lord!" Guo Shiguang raised his hand and touched his face. Anyway, his face was covered with dirty blood, so he didn''t care to be more messy. "How could it be? We are all together. It''s the Flying Leopard general. You should be eager for work. Instead of following the agreed time, you came a day earlier!" A young general was ridiculed and said too much, but Guo Shiguang had calmed down and would not be angered by such simple words. He could even laugh, "Do you really think someone is a fool? Credit, god horse credit, I will take it to heart? I''m not afraid of your jealousy. Only you people with no background will think about credit all day. For someone, credit doesn''t exist at all. A family doesn''t need to consolidate the credit like these mosquito legs!" Who is he? He''s General Guo Shiguang, a great Flying Leopard. Shortly after the holy Duke took office, he followed the people who made great contributions to the Holy Church. If you really reward him on merit, he Guo Shiguang should definitely be one of the top ten. There are more than 30 saints, four or five generals, plus Guo Shiguang, at least five. Even Li Luoyang seems to be a little silly after hearing such a strength. Chapter 462 The number of warriors under Wang GUI''s command is almost 300. For a city with 80000 people, the number of troops with 300 people is too small. Therefore, many places on the city wall are taken care of by yamen servants. These places are not easy to be attacked by the refugees below. Yamen servants just open their eyes and stare. As long as the refugees do not build siege equipment, You can basically ignore it. However, these yamen servants are not soldiers after all. They are usually tiger oriented towards the common people, but their requirements for themselves are far from the level of elite soldiers. After a little suffering, the whole person can''t stand it. Taiyuan mansion has been closed for five days. The food in the city is scarce. Even the most important army can only eat two meals a day, not to mention others. Where can the Yamen soldiers who are used to enjoying themselves in ordinary times stick to it? When there is nothing at night, they often find a corner to sleep with their eyes closed, That''s despite the flood outside. It is precisely because of such a yamen that Manichaeism people can find a place to touch the city and gather together. Originally, these Manichaeism people had not thought of starting so early. It was entirely because of the behavior of Li Luoyang and Guo Shiguang. After all, the death of several relatives of Guo Shiguang is not a pity, but Feng can''t die. If Guo Shiguang, who has just gone crazy, doesn''t touch Feng Mo, those people still won''t appear. Guo Shiguang himself goes crazy and kills indiscriminately, which is contrary to Fang La''s order to everyone. It''s not a pity to die. Even if he dies, he can make room for everyone. That''s the best. But Feng Mo can''t die, even if she is filthy like a bitch, but if others watch Feng Mo die, they can''t make a job back. So finally, those manichaeists who are hidden have to show up. They must stop Guo Shiguang. In this way, it is certain to expose their identity. However, considering the reaction of the Yamen servants in the city, the manichaeiss are still quite calm - they are too weak chicken. I didn''t expect that a Taiyuan government should have this defensive power. I knew it was so. Why should we hide and kill like Guo Shiguang? As long as all the officials, yamen servants and soldiers in the city are killed, the closed city gate is their natural barrier. They only need to incite the 80000 people in the city by various means according to the instructions of the holy Duke, plus more than 100000 refugees outside, which is a huge force! Although the development momentum in Jiangnan was good at the beginning, the sudden arrival of Zhou Xiangong caught the holy Duke unprepared. At present, the last major counter offensive of the imperial court has not been launched, but the holy Duke has been fully suppressed, and many places can''t move. Some marginal areas have already fallen into their hands, and finally have to give up, because they really don''t have enough defensive power. In this situation, the holy Duke finally came up with a good way. The imperial court is Zhou Xiangong. Since you come to Jiangnan to suppress me, I''ll do things in another direction to see how you separate Zhou Xiangong. The reason why he chose Taiyuan house is that the holy Duke also has his own plan, and there is a once-in-a-century famine around Taiyuan house. In the view of the holy Duke and his staff, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I''m sorry if I don''t seize it. If Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang didn''t come, things might really get out of hand as Fang La planned. If the 200000 people in Taiyuan Prefecture fall into the hands of Manichaeism, I believe they will soon set off another storm in the other corner of the Wu Zhou Dynasty by virtue of this famine. "What should I do?" Several officials who managed to get away turned around in front of Li Luoyang. Usually, they were unattainable figures in the eyes of the common people, but at this time, they were like ants on a hot pot and couldn''t come up with any ideas. Fortunately, there is a Li Luoyang here today. Although Li Luoyang has no official status, he represents six doors, Mo Jiao and Shangguan. For the six gates, ordinary officials always have a deep fear in their hearts. This fear comes from their ignorance of the six gates, because the six gates, as an organization, is not controlled by the local Yamen. Local officials have no chance to understand the six gates, let alone manage the six gates. There is fear because of ignorance. Another reason for fear is the rumors about the six doors outside, which is always associated with the existence of sinister and terrible, if wealth wolf. Therefore, no matter how young Li Luoyang is and what his status was in the past, it is meaningless for these officials who have lost their minds. Taiyuan city is like this. Manichaeism thieves have entered the city again. Now even the last resort in the city. Guerrilla General Wang GUI and his team now listen to Li Luoyang, These sesame officials have no reason to say goodbye to Li Luoyang. For these officials to listen to their own words, Li Luoyang still feels very happy. He doesn''t like to enter the system because he doesn''t want to grovel to others. Even if people often say that the temporary humiliation is for the future Niubi, Li Luoyang feels that as a transgressor, if he has to kneel all day, he will be sorry for the identity of the transgressor. However, it was a good feeling to be supported by a group of officials, which made Li Luoyang always have a smile on his face. Outsiders didn''t know what he was happy about, so they had to laugh with him, although most of them couldn''t laugh at the thought of the current situation. "Wang GUI, you go and distribute your manpower. Try not to let them form a team. There are at least 50 people in a team." "Yes! But in this way, the place to guard will be small." Wang GUI scratched his scalp. He would not object to Li Luoyang''s order, but he had the right to put forward his own ideas. "There''s no way. Manichaeism has entered the city. It''s right for us to guard the city gate. Adults also go to inform those yamen servants to stop sleeping on the city wall and guard the city gate with General Wang''s hands. I don''t hope that Lord Mo and Lord Zheng can''t enter the city when they want to come back, and I don''t hope that we can''t leave when we want to go." Perhaps Li Luoyang''s last sentence is the real key. How many officials present are selfless? Now there are too many refugees outside who dare not go. When they have to go, these officials may be the first! Therefore, Li Luoyang''s orders are agreed by 10000 people in their hearts, and they will never procrastinate on such things. "Let''s wait next." Chapter 463 Before leaving, Mo Jiao told Li Luoyang that after consultation with Zheng Shi, she initially set the time for the implementation of the plan as three days, that is to say, she and Zheng Shi and others can''t come back in three days, or even three days later. Although Zheng Shi agrees with Li Luoyang''s plan, it does not mean that he will have no brain to implement it. At least he needs to find out the details of one or two farms before he can start the plan. Of course, Mo Jiao is watching, and the preparations for the implementation of the plan will be carried out simultaneously. Li Luoyang didn''t want to teach a senior official of six doors how to do things in one place. Everyone is an adult. There''s no need to do everything in detail. A real expert only needs to point out one direction. It''s not beautiful to talk too much. Besides, both Mo Jiao and Zheng Shi are experienced in details and can do it without anyone''s guidance. At present, Li Luoyang is only worried about the Manichaeism group in the city. When they slow down, will they kill in the city. In fact, Li Luoyang is also calculating the purpose of Manichaeism coming to Taiyuan, and his calculation result is very close to the fact. Manichaeism needs such a place as Taiyuan mansion to attract the attention of the imperial court. It''s best to even transfer Zhou Xiangong, because Taiyuan city is closer to Chang''an. If those elders in the hall think Taiyuan city is noisy and their property is not safe enough, they may really do so. If Manichaeism wants to achieve this goal, it needs to stir up in Taiyuan first. To achieve this goal, killing alone is useless, because it can''t form a momentum if it can''t wrap the refugees. If it doesn''t have the refugees as their backing, it''s just a group of Manichaeism people with martial arts. The court will ignore it. Therefore, unless it is a desperate situation, Li Luoyang believes that Guo Shiguang''s group should not kill indiscriminately. Even if they want to kill, they will choose officials, yamen servants and soldiers to kill. It is impossible to kill others. In this case, Li Luoyang thinks the best way is not to tease Guo Shiguang. The only regret is that Feng Mo''s woman didn''t have time to kill and was rescued. This is not a trivial matter. Some people may think that a mere woman is worth something. Even if she is alive, she can''t accomplish anything. But Li Luoyang doesn''t think so. Don''t say it far away. Just talking about the Wu and Zhou dynasties, isn''t it because the Li family despised a woman at the beginning, so they ruined a beautiful country? Feng Mo seems silly on the surface, but Li Luoyang believes that experience will make people grow. He is very worried that Feng Mo will change a lot after he survives this time. Li Luoyang can''t estimate how much it will be. "There seems to be only one way." Mo Jiao and others did not come back, and Guo Shiguang and other manichaeists became more and more powerful. There was no more power available in Li Luoyang except Wang GUI and his subordinates. However, Wang GUI''s people still needed to guard the city. That was their most important work. They were not good at exterminating Manichaeism. Fortunately, Li Luoyang has one last move. He is not willing to use it at a critical juncture. After careful consideration, Li Luoyang finally made a decision. At the moment, he couldn''t take too much into account. He called Xiao Si''er and gave him something, and then told him to put it in a very special place in the city, a small temple without any incense ash, but never dilapidated, and give it to the monks inside. Why do you want to find a small temple and give it to the monk? Xiao Si''er doesn''t know, and Li Luoyang doesn''t know, but Wu Xinyi gave him this keepsake and asked him to do it when he needed help. If Wu Xinyi doesn''t talk nonsense, it is said that she can summon the armed forces of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. I believe there is no problem to protect the safety of Li Luoyang in Taiyuan government with the strength of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. After Xiao Si''er went out, Li Luoyang waited in the room. Their position at this time was a secret residence of liumen in Taiyuan mansion. Even the local government didn''t know that Mo Jiao brought Li Luoyang. Usually, there was only one old man taking care of the material here. There was only one old man in Sanjin yard, which looked very shabby, Li Luoyang really doesn''t know what the people of the six doors think. If a tottering old man guards the house, will he be unable to sleep one day? No one knows? However, the old man guarding the house seems to be in good spirits. When he saw Li Luoyang walking into the yard, the old man busy cutting firewood waved at Li Luoyang. "Sir, what are you doing?" "Chop firewood!" "What are you doing cutting firewood?" "Cook!" "Is there any food here?" "Ah ~" After Li Luoyang asked a few questions, the axe wielding uncle suddenly pondered. Holding the axe in his hand, he didn''t know whether to put it down. Yes, cutting firewood is for cooking, but now is there any food to cook in this room? There is a famine. Nine out of ten people in the city can''t raise a fire. Why do you cut firewood? "No." Just as Li Luoyang was about to smile, the old man grinned first, "you young man, I was almost bluffed by you. There is no food outside, but I have it here, so of course I have to cut firewood. How can I burn a fire if I don''t cut firewood and how can I cook if I don''t burn a fire?" "Do you still have food here?" Li Luoyang couldn''t laugh. He was stunned and whispered, "Sir, aren''t you kidding? The Yamen said that at this critical moment, everyone must work together to sell all the grain to the government and let the government make unified arrangements? You didn''t hand in the grain. This behavior is very bad. Do you still keep it privately?" "You''re wrong to say that, young scholar. The government announced it, but the government can''t control the whole thing inside the fence from the entrance. It doesn''t belong to the government, so it''s normal to have food here." "But," Li Luoyang scratched his scalp. He always felt as if something was wrong, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. After all, the old man was right. This is the place of six doors. The government order really doesn''t work, but tens of thousands of people are starving outside - well, even if the yard is full of food, it''s only tens of thousands of people eat a day, It doesn''t seem to make any sense if you can''t take it out. But some things can''t be done because they are meaningless. Staring at the old man who continued to chop firewood, Li Luoyang frowned. Just as he was organizing words in his heart, he suddenly found that the old man''s action of chopping firewood seemed unusual. Chapter 464 "Wu San." "Wu Qi." "Wu Xixi." Xiao Si''er came back. Well, if Xiao Si''er came back, Li Luoyang wouldn''t be surprised, but Xiao Si''er brought back eight monks, which made Li Luoyang feel something wrong. How could there be eight bald heads, and he was still a monk who claimed his name rather than the Buddha''s name. "You are" Even with Li Luoyang''s receptivity, he can''t swallow the facts at once - Wu Xinyi''s so-called "support" and the so-called "Baiyun Mountain Power" are actually a group of bald heads hidden in the city. It can''t be said that they are monks, because although they are wearing monk clothes and bald heads, they have reported their home, and their surnames are Wu and kowtow to heaven. Li Luoyang has confirmed this. "We are all from the Wu family. We are appointed by our master to sit in Taiyuan. We won''t reveal our identity until we have to." Wu San, the person in charge of this group, is also the oldest. His beard is a little gray. As for whether his hair is white, Li Luoyang believes no one can see it. "But the Taiyuan government has been like this. To tell you the truth, if we hadn''t come, Zheng Shi even planned to burn up the whole Taiyuan city without letting a person go out to increase the number of refugees." "But he hasn''t set fire yet. By the way, childe Li, do you have anything to eat here? We haven''t eaten for two days." Wu San didn''t have any shame or shy expression on his face when he said this. Maybe in his opinion, it''s natural to ask them to handle affairs and invite them to dinner. In fact, Li Luoyang thinks so himself. The problem is that this place is not his. In the absence of Mo Jiao, which old man who cuts firewood strictly belongs to this place, um, the old man who uses an axe of 17 or 18 kilograms as chopsticks. At the beginning, Li Luoyang didn''t pay attention to the dark axe. He didn''t feel the weight of the axe until he saw it cut a log with his own eyes. It was such an axe, but it seemed to have no weight in the hands of an old man who looked 70 years old and 80 years old. Li Luoyang guaranteed with his own eyes that when the old man waved the axe, his arm didn''t exert any force at all. He was completely "playing with" the axe with five fingers. Li Luoyang asked himself that there was no such force. Even though he had achieved little success in practicing the method of breathing and breathing, and created all the way of sabre, even Wu Xinyi admired it, but he still had to admit that if he was only better than the Kung Fu on his fingers, he was not as good as the old man. The key is that the old man can play with his left and right hands at the same time. In other words, he doesn''t care about his left and right hands at all. This kind of Kung Fu makes Li Luoyang not respect others - people must know themselves clearly and be honest when they can''t fight. Wu San''s words are very reasonable. Eight people can''t help in vain, can they? Even if it''s because of Wu Xinyi''s keepsake, Li Luoyang ordered people not to need wages, but can''t say they don''t eat for people? "Sir, I have some guests. Look after the food at home." Li Luoyang temporarily settled Wu San and others, and then shamelessly went to find an old man who was basking in the sun in the yard, as if he were still catching lice. If it were in Luoyang, no, even in Li''s village, Li Luoyang would never let a person who can catch lice cook for him. Where can a person who can feed lice be clean? Can you really eat the food cooked by such a person? Seeing the old man "Ga Bang" and "Ga Bang" biting lice, Li Luoyang felt a surge in his stomach. No, it''s going to waste food, and it''s still digested food. "How many people came?" The old man dug his ears with his black finger that had just caught lice and stuffed it into his mouth, and then put it into the import for a while. This move made Li Luoyang feel a surge, and he resisted an impulse to spray, "eight." "So much. Well, I see. Dinner will be served in half an hour." "Thank you first." Li Luoyang arched his hand, and then quickly turned around and left. On the one hand, he wanted to seize the time to inform Wu San and others of the "good news". On the other hand, he couldn''t see it anymore. Half an hour passed in a flash. Wu San and others were very happy when they heard that there would be food soon. Speaking of the eight fake monks of the Wu family, they have their own characteristics. They are tall, short, fat and thin. They also have some looks. They are kind-hearted like an old woman and ferocious like mountain bandits. Li Luoyang doesn''t know whether the Wu family has any standards when selecting disciples, but he knows from his chat with Wu San that these people are not the direct line of the Wu family, but the orphans adopted by the Wu family for many years. Not to mention the current world, even in the later generations with developed science and technology, people who really want to do charity can also find countless orphans. Some parents have died, and some have been abandoned by their parents. However, most of the orphans in the later generations are those with natural disabilities. In this era, the proportion of normal children is relatively high. Orphans like Wu San, who are adopted by the Wu family, can get a "Wu" surname if they can grow up and fulfill the requirements of the Wu family, that is, when their martial arts cultivation reaches a certain level. For them, having a surname and not having a surname are two kinds of treatment. If they can''t even get a surname, they can only stay in the mountains and become servants of the Wu family, I can hardly leave Baiyun Mountain all my life. As far as Wu San knows, those who can go down the mountain are often assigned to different jobs. As for the specific situation, he is not qualified to know. As for why they want to be monks in Taiyuan mansion, this is entirely because Wu San and his group have known to practice martial arts since childhood and have basically not learned any other life skills. In addition, they are used to being quiet and do not communicate with others. In the end, only monks who only need to ring the bell and chant scriptures are most suitable to hide their identity. At present, they hide well in Taiyuan government. At least no one has found their identity. Even the government has not noticed that there are eight "wanted criminals" with high martial arts in the small temple where the incense is not prosperous enough. Baiyun Mountain has always been the target of secret arrest of liumen, but Li Luoyang has introduced these people to the secret residence of liumen. At the thought of this, Li Luoyang feels that he has gone too far. In case Mo Jiao knows in the future, will the girl go crazy? "Forget it, who wants to think about things so far? The most important thing now is to let them fill their stomachs, and then find the bad luck of Manichaeism!" Chapter 465 Green vegetables, steamed bread and a pot of unknown things are boiled. Anyway, it looks like animal body tissue, which is commonly known as meat. Li Luoyang didn''t ask what animal meat it is. Theoretically, it has been boiled into this comparison. Except for a few others, such as puffer fish, there should be no toxin. "Eat." Li Luoyang looked. He really had no appetite. He was just turned off. Now he had no appetite when he saw the pot of broth that didn''t know what it was. He could only say with a bitter smile that he was not hungry. Next, Li Luoyang saw the crazy fighting power of eight monks, steamed bread the size of a baby''s head. Even people of Wu San''s age can eat four at a time. Four ah, Li Luoyang almost didn''t call his mother. Aren''t you afraid of your stomach being broken? The green vegetables were boiled in a basin, one by one, and then disappeared. The first thing to end was the broth, which was also a bowl by one. They even couldn''t bear to drink it directly, but dipped it in steamed bread, and then disappeared. "Ah, it''s so comfortable. Unfortunately, it''s only 50% full." A monk rubbed his stomach and his face was still full of meaning. The seven monks nodded one after another to show that they felt the same. The old man turned his mouth and whispered, "are you all hungry ghosts? You''ve eaten the old man''s rations for half a month!" "Don''t be angry, old man. Hey hey, if there''s anything else, can you have some more?" asked Wu Sanxiao. "More? What do you think I have here? Come as soon as you say? No, talk about it in the evening!" Without the latter half sentence, Wu San and others would not be able to laugh. The eight monks, without shame, surrounded the old man out like sending him off to the emperor. They also helped the old man clean up the dinner table, and then came back one by one. All kinds of sitting posture were placed in front of Li Luoyang. There was really no image of a monk. "We are not monks. This is our camouflage, camouflage." Li Luoyang feels that he has been completely defeated. The Wu family is a big family. What''s the result? What kind of things are taught? "You." Li Luoyang originally wanted to say, "you can''t just eat and don''t work." but before he said anything, Wu San suddenly stood up, clapped his hands solemnly and said, "well, brothers, we should work when we''re full. Although we''re only half full, even if we''re aiming at the keepsake of the eldest lady, we have to help childe Li do things." "That''s necessary." "Yes, we must help!" "You''re welcome, childe Li. Come on, what do you want our brothers to do, kill or set fire?" "Robbery and theft are OK!" Looking at the way the Wu family are gearing up, why does Li Luoyang think he is leading a wolf into the house? These guys are clearly bandits in monk clothes! I don''t know if these guys hold human life in their hands? After thinking about it, Li Luoyang asked directly, "have you killed anyone in the past?" "Oh, I really want to kill!" "Yes, kill people?" "Do you want to set fire?" "Will killing go to hell?" "Brother, have you ever killed him? What''s the feeling?" "NIMA, you haven''t killed anyone? The ferocious look just now is to coax ghosts?" Li Luoyang couldn''t help patting his forehead. He always felt that he believed that Wu Xinyi was a mistake. If the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain were so capable, Wu Xinyi wouldn''t ask him for help. "Young master, listen to me." Just when Li Luoyang thought things could not be worse, Wu San suddenly said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter if they haven''t killed. I have experience and I have killed." "Yes." At this time, Li Luoyang had no language, so he had to nod his head. Seeing Li Luoyang''s reaction, Wu San was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "really, I killed someone ten years ago!" "How awesome!" Li Luoyang gave Wu San a thumbs up, nodded heavily and said, "then I''ll give you a task." "Just do something. You can''t disappoint the childe. Come on, what task." "A group of manichaeists came to the city recently. Do you know that?" "Manichaeism?" "There seems to be such a group of people." "Isn''t it? I heard today that they robbed the Dharma field!" "Rob the Dharma center? It''s so powerful, hero!" "Isn''t it a hero? A hero in the green forest!" "Tut Tut, when we can rob it, that''s really." "Cough, cough, cough!" Wu San was old and knowledgeable. Seeing Li Luoyang''s face getting more and more ugly, he knew that his brothers had gone too far. He quickly coughed and interrupted. Then he glared at the nonsense guys. Then he turned to Li Luoyang and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, childe." "I''m not angry!" Li Luoyang almost bit his teeth to force these words out of his teeth. Thanks to his perseverance in self-cultivation, otherwise he would be heartbroken or furious at the moment. However, since people have been called, it''s always a waste if they don''t send them out. Those steamed buns and broth can''t spit out now - Li Luoyang regrets again. Why do he think of such disgusting things? Is it really to save food without eating? "I''ll make it clear first. Those Manichaeism people came to Taiyuan house with more than 200000 refugees inside and outside. They want to use these refugees to make trouble, expand the famine, let more people become cannon fodder in their hands, and talk about conditions with the imperial court. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die. Do you say, such people are hateful or not?" "Damn it!" "Should such a person be killed?" "It''s time to kill!" "Is it a great hero to kill such people?" "Yes!" "Do you want to be such a great hero?" "Yes!" "Then what are you waiting for? Go and kill these Manichaeism people. Killing them is to eliminate harm for the people! You can become great heroes praised by everyone!" "Good!" "Let''s go!" "Kill!" Under the leadership of Wu San, eight of the Wu family and Shang Xing rushed out. Li Luoyang watched them out. Then he turned around and found that the old man didn''t know when to stand behind him. He was carrying the axe in his hand, his eyes narrowed, and a gloomy smile on his mouth. "Uncle, what are you laughing at?" Li Luoyang felt a little hairy in his heart and couldn''t help asking. "Hey, hey, good thing." The old man showed his white teeth. He was really a martial artist. Even his teeth were very different from those of an ordinary man. "What good thing?" "Isn''t it a good thing to kill Manichaeism?" the old man turned his eyes to Qingming and asked Li Luoyang. Chapter 466 "Old man, you are very skillful in martial arts. It seems that you are not a gatekeeper at all. You are from the town." Li Luoyang doesn''t intend to make a careless eye with the old man in front of him. It is obvious that the gatekeeper is just a disguise. There are not many talents of six doors who can use an old man with such skillful martial arts to watch the door, At least Li Luoyang doesn''t think the master''s Kung Fu is much worse than Mo Jiao''s Lao Tzu Mo Yuntian. Of course, his judgment is not necessarily accurate. The judgment of high martial arts is almost the same as that of low martial arts, but it''s hard to say if the judgment of low martial arts is high. After all, you haven''t reached the level of others. Why do you say the level of others'' martial arts? However, Li Luoyang thinks that he will probably not be wrong. He is still confident in his judgment ability, and the error will not be too large. But such a master has been living in Taiyuan. Is it a waste of talents? "I''m not an expert." the old man shook his head and didn''t admit Li Luoyang''s judgment. Of course, he didn''t deny it. "The eight fake monks just now, tut Tut, childe Li is really a figure. How can you find so many green forest people for the first time in Taiyuan mansion?" "Green forest people? Old man, you are wrong. They are not green forest people. They are monks!" "Monk?" the old man said with a smile, "can monks drink broth? Can''t they read all their scriptures to the west? Or are they stupid to tell whether they drink clear soup or broth? Young man, if they often cheat, they will go to hell in the future." "Old man, you don''t believe in Buddhism. Why say something about the mysterious hell? Everyone has secrets, don''t you?" At the moment, Li Luoyang''s vest was wet. He suddenly found that he had really done a stupid thing. He even asked the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain to come to the six gate residence. Isn''t it a chicken to pay New Year''s greetings to the weasel? But then again, if it''s really stupid, it seems that Wu San''s guys are also stupid. Don''t they know that this is the place of six doors after they have been in Taiyuan mansion for many years? When it came to this, regret didn''t seem to be of much use. Li Luoyang took a deep breath to relax his nervous tension, but the old man suddenly started. "Pa!" At present, Li Luoyang is no longer a monk under Wu. Even Wu Xinyi admires his understanding in martial arts. How bad can a person who can create his own martial arts be? In the final analysis, what Li Luoyang lacks now is not the understanding of martial arts, but the precipitation in cultivation, that is, the so-called "skill". The word "hard training" does not necessarily mean blacksmith, but can be used in the cultivation of any skill. Although the old man is old, he moves very quickly and hands like the wind. It seems that his dry right hand gives people a feeling of sharp axe after closing five fingers. If Li Luoyang reacts a little slower, he will certainly not be able to hold the old man''s wrist in time - his palm is like an axe, his wrist is like a handle, and he will be injured if he carries the axe blade hard, If you don''t want to dodge and lose the opportunity, you must seize the fleeting opportunity in a moment and take the axe handle. Li Luoyang succeeded. Their hands met. Li Luoyang''s palm supported the old man''s wrist. It was like standing against the handle of an axe. No matter how sharp the axe blade was, it could no longer hurt people. "Eh, the young man responded well." As if he had just made a sudden move, the smile on the old man''s face was inexplicable, as if he was not the one who suddenly gave Li Luoyang a fight like a life and death struggle. "The old man is stronger and stronger than the young." Li Luoyang shook his arm gently and retreated randomly. He didn''t show weakness, but showed a kind of respect for the elders. After all, they want to go far away. They can''t let an old man or an old man retreat in front of a younger generation, can they? In fact, this rule is also taught by Wu Xinyi. It is an unwritten rule in the green forest. In fact, Li Luoyang has always despised such rules. They have already killed people, set fire, robbed and murdered. But they still have to talk about such and such rules. Isn''t it green forest to talk about rules? Or are there any rules for killing people at will? Not to mention anything else, just a slogan that Greenwoods people like most: rob the rich and help the poor. In Li Luoyang''s opinion, it''s bullshit. It''s pure bullshit! Regardless of whether he is rich or poor, why should others rob you when they are rich and become your credit when they are finished? Wealth must be a sin? If so, then the greatest original sin in the world is wealth? In that case, why rob Heji? Even if you rob other people''s wealth and you don''t keep the next copper and give it to the poor, don''t you give your sin to those who didn''t sin originally? Is this to harm others? A group of people don''t have the most basic moral bottom line as a person. What rules do you say? Isn''t it clear to deceive people? Li Luoyang knows these principles, but he still can''t change the world. Fortunately, his state of mind is very normal, because he knows that everyone in the world can''t think so thoroughly like him, so sometimes he can only find some fun in the rules, stick to his ideas in his heart, and can''t change the world, But at least make sure you are not changed by the world. "If you weren''t brought by Mo Jiao, you and the eight monks can''t go away today." The smile on the old man''s face disappeared. When he was serious, Li Luoyang found that the old man must be very handsome when he was young. Even if he was old, his facial features looked carefully, and he still had some shadow of being young. "Is it sad people who don''t have arms?" Li Luoyang didn''t know why he suddenly jumped out of such an idea in his mind. At random, even he felt very funny. The old man has no arms for sad people. According to his appearance, he hasn''t experienced love at all. "I haven''t known the old man for so long." Li Luoyang smiled as if nothing had happened just now. "I''ve already forgotten my name. Well, my last name is Zhu." "I wish you well." "What''s your name, sir? I''m a doorman. Tell me to wish the old man well." I wish the old man waved his hand with a smile, "when I say it, you don''t intend to go out with me. Although the martial arts of the eight monks are not bad, their brains don''t seem to work very well." Although old man Zhu''s words were a little rude, Li Luoyang thought carefully. It seems that it is true. The eight monks of the Wu family really don''t know how they lived to this day. "Why don''t you go out with me?" "Oh? What good am I?" The old man narrowed his eyes and asked. Chapter 467 "People should have a little dedication." Li Luoyang looked at old man Zhu and pondered for a long time before such a sentence came out. Then they fell silent at the same time. Just as the old man was ready to speak, Li Luoyang took the lead, "you are a member of the imperial court and eat the salary of the imperial court, so this thing is not dedication, but your work." If I wish the old man to come from later generations, what I want to say at the moment should be "MMP, I''m about to prepare a Gaoshang, and you''ll wither me." Although the old man wouldn''t say that, his eyes clearly told Li Luoyang that his mood was really complex at the moment, so complex that he didn''t know how to describe it in words. "Let''s go?" Li Luoyang spoke again with confidence. He didn''t seem to worry at all. I wish the old man would change his mind. However, the old man didn''t change his mind, so he took his black axe and took a step. Just after they walked out of the courtyard, old man Zhu suddenly stopped. "Regret?" There was a trace on Li Luoyang''s face. "No, I''ll lock the door." I wish the old man had a serious face, and he really took out the key to lock the door. "This door." Li Luoyang''s face was somewhat indescribable. Because the door in front is the door of the fence, not only the material is the combination of bamboo and wood, but also the height. The highest place of NIMA is the waist of Li Luoyang. Do you think it''s interesting to lock such a fence seriously? "Well, let''s go." Watching old man Zhu put the key close to him, Li Luoyang''s face turned black. This is revenge. It''s obviously revenge for his words just now. It''s really an old man. He won''t eat at any loss! "You think too much." I wish the old man had a plain face and said he was old. Of course, he could see the expression written on Li Luoyang''s face, "I''m really locking the door to prevent gentlemen from villains." "You''re saying that I''m a villain? I''m older than you all my life. Can you believe it?" Obviously, Li Luoyang can''t say that. Even if he does, people don''t believe it. Did you live a thousand years later in your last life? Bullshit or dream? There must be a limit to nonsense, okay. Considering how likely he is to be rejected back, Li Luoyang thinks it''s better not to speak. He is only a little regretful now. How did he let Wu San go with seven monks just now? He is not snow white. What can he do with seven dwarfs! Looking for Manichaeism? God, can they really find Manichaeism? "It should be possible to find them. I know them. The fake monks in the nameless little temple have paid attention to them for many years. Fortunately, they didn''t commit a crime and are honest in the temple." "Otherwise?" Li Luoyang said to old man Zhu as they walked. "Otherwise, I would have accepted them. Taiyuan government doesn''t need a group of monks of unknown origin, especially those who dare to go out to fight blood food." I have to say that old man Zhu was very aggressive when he said this, especially when he was still shaking the dark axe in his hand. Li Luoyang couldn''t help asking old man Zhu if he was a big brother on the green forest road in the past. As a result, old man Zhu glanced at him strangely: "I used to be a charcoal burning man." "Charcoal burning? Charcoal selling Weng, cutting wages and burning charcoal in Nanshan?" "Nanshan? No, no, no, Zhongnanshan." Zhu Laotou said. Li Luoyang rubbed his nose. There is no common language at all. Let''s take a serious look to see if we can find the traces left by Wu San and others. "This way." "Did you find anything?" Li Luoyang asked to keep up with old man Zhu. "Do you believe me?" "Feeling? Reliable?" "Otherwise? My feeling is very accurate. I could see what it was like when it was burned from the living tree." Li Luoyang really wants to ask, does this have anything to do with what he is doing now? Or is it that if you use this skill on people, you can see how a living person looks after burning to ashes? "This is my intuition. My intuition tells me that Manichaeism people are in the inn ahead." while they were talking, Zhu old man stopped and pointed to an inn across the street. As the only big town hundreds of miles around, Taiyuan mansion must have many inns, and the biggest advantage of staying in the inn is that there are enough rooms and beds are not a problem. Even if you don''t have enough to eat, you can at least sleep well? Besides, as long as the people in the inn are empty, it''s not easy to leak the news no matter what they say or do. So the manichaeiss chose such an inn, and in order not to leak the news, they were stunned to kill all the people in the inn! Yes, it''s similar to what Guo Shiguang did in another inn. Manichaeism people are never soft hearted when it''s time to kill, and their reasons for killing this time are very sufficient: in case of bad situation, they also reserve some rations. Cannibalism was really not a rare thing in ancient times. When people didn''t eat for several days in a row, hungry people can really eat anything. As long as the meat is cooked, it can be stuffed into their stomach. There is no doubt about this. Human flesh is also meat. Why can''t you eat it? Therefore, Manichaeism has long regarded this inn as their temporary residence in Taiyuan mansion. They even went out to save Feng Mo and brought a Guo Shiguang. When they came back, there are believers guarding this inn. They will never let others touch it and spoil their good deeds. At the moment, Feng Mo is desperately washing himself in a room in the inn. Li Luoyang really left an indelible impression on her all her life. Feng Mo can''t forget her experience in the Yamen square in her life, and her hatred for Li Luoyang has reached the peak. If she is given a chance to retaliate against Li Luoyang now, she will certainly choose the most cruel way in the world, and she will never let Li Luoyang die, If revenge is to kill a person, it''s too easy. The best way to revenge is to let your enemy live. Life is better than death! Guo Shiguang is much simpler than Feng Mo, who is gnashing his teeth while taking a bath. He didn''t like this group at all, so when he came back, he just washed it briefly, and then found an empty room to sit in. It''s not just sitting and breathing to cultivate martial arts, it''s simply sitting. It''s just to calm his mood after going crazy. You know, people don''t retreat from madness so easily. It''s hard to sleep even after playing mahjong at night, let alone killing so many people. For Guo Shiguang, another thing that shocked his mind was that he almost killed Feng mo. Feng Mo is a saint. He is the saint in Guo Shiguang''s heart! Chapter 468 Guo Shiguang sat at the table with his back to the door and facing the window. Outside the window is the street. It can be imagined that the usual bustle of the street must be very prosperous. Unfortunately, there is really nothing beautiful outside. It is a piece of dilapidated. When the wind blows, the dead leaves on the ground roll up, and the whistling sound chirps back and forth in the empty street. "Saint, ha ha, saint!" No matter what impression Guo Shiguang had on Feng Mo in the past, from the moment he stepped into the square in front of the government office, Feng Mo became a garbage heap in his heart. Guo Shiguang felt that he could not forget Feng Mo who was dirty, spit and all kinds of dirt in his life. How can such an impression be associated with the word "Saint"? Guo Shiguang really hates her. He doesn''t hate Feng Mo, because he has decided to completely forget her. Since he can''t kill her, since those silly beeps still regard Feng Mo as the holy daughter of that shit, it''s doomed that Guo Shiguang can''t move her, so he can only forget. But he can forget the saint, but he can''t forget the guy who turned the saint into garbage and completely broke his mind, the guy who is said to be called Li Luoyang. Guo Shiguang heard the name from Feng mo. Feng Mo, who was rescued, cried all the way about her experience, describing the young scholar called "Li Luoyang" as a demon among demons, a demon that should be completely eliminated by the holy church at the first time. To let such demons remain in the world is an insult to the Holy Church and the holy Duke. "A bunch of fools." Guo Shiguang felt very sober. He knew that Li Luoyang was not a demon, but just a member of the imperial court. He might be a little vicious, but he had nothing to do with the devil. In Guo Shiguang''s heart, he still despises the people who always use the name "devil" to find reasons for themselves. A man is a big husband. If he wants revenge, he will take revenge. If he wants to kill, he will kill. Why should he find reasons? In a word, in Guo Shiguang''s mind, Li Luoyang is a dead man. If he didn''t have people around him, maybe he would attack the Yamen and kill three in and three out of the Yamen. At that time, he would certainly kill the young scholar named Li Luoyang. Scholars are the most annoying. When you don''t pass the exam, you know that shaking your head doesn''t work all day. Even if you pass the exam, you don''t have to kneel in court. When you become an official, you know to bully the people. Even if you don''t become an official and go back to the local place to be a rich man, it is also for the bullies in the village. You are really the natural enemy of the green forest people! Therefore, Guo Shiguang hates reading from the bottom of his heart, and he will never admit that the source of this psychology comes from his jealous heart that he has not read books since he was young and can''t read books at all when he is old. All scholars deserve to die, especially the one named Li Luoyang. Guo Shiguang thinks that the problem now is: how to coax the people around Feng Mo and let them go with him to kill Li Luoyang? "Eh, monk?" Because Guo Shiguang is facing the window, and he sits close to the window, he can just see the bleak street. Originally, the street was empty, so Guo Shiguang''s eyes swam back and forth or were at a loss because he couldn''t find the focus. However, several bald heads suddenly appeared on the street. The glittering head made it difficult for Guo Shiguang not to pay attention. After all, bald heads really shine in the sun. In particular, bald heads in this era have not been carefully cleaned. Sweat and secreted oil make bald heads very dazzling. "It seems to be coming for us. Where did the monk come from?" At the beginning, Guo Shiguang didn''t pay much attention to those bald heads. After all, religion is often easy to appear in places where famine occurs, because only in despair can people more easily believe in gods. In the final analysis, people are creatures who like to cram their feet temporarily. If the weather is good, who has time to consider the feelings of gods? So it''s not surprising that there are monks. If you stand in the position of holy religion, monks are also reactionaries, because monks can rob business. Robbing business is to cut off people''s money and cut off blade money. Isn''t that a greater hatred than killing parents? Therefore, the holy religion is generally irreconcilable with other religions. If there is a chance, the holy religion will never let members of any other religion appear in the eyes. In fact, Guo Shiguang thought so too. If he had not just found a more important enemy, he would not miss this opportunity. "What a group of monks who don''t know whether they live or die!" Originally, Guo Shiguang was ready to let go of these monks. In troubled times, it''s better to do more than less. But the problem is that other monks don''t seem to think so, especially according to their walking posture. Guo Shiguang doesn''t know why he suddenly thought of those green heroes in the Holy Church. How to walk is the same style? "You''ve really come, XX, your family. Since you really don''t want to live Grandpa, I''ll help you!" watching the monks cross the street, Guo Shiguang finally couldn''t help it. His cultivation still couldn''t reach the state that Mount Tai collapsed in front and didn''t change his face. He picked up the saw like steel knife at the table, and Guo Shiguang decided to be the monks, Although it can''t make him very comfortable, it can at least let him vent some of his emotions. "General Feibao, what are you going to do? Don''t move. There are officers and soldiers searching for us outside!" Guo Shiguang was blocked. Facing the man''s broken thoughts, Guo Shiguang raised his steel knife, "get out of the way, or I''ll cut you!" "Oh, the great general is not a small temper! But the great general is not the top. We have a mission this time. It''s not easy to overthrow Taiyuan mansion, but it''s a mission given by the holy Duke. Do you mean to destroy our mission?" "For the last time, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you first and then the monks!" "Monk?" In fact, the guy in front of Guo Shiguang doesn''t want to really carry it with Guo Shiguang. Even if what he just said is OK, even if Guo Shiguang will be punished by the Duke after killing him, what if Guo Shiguang really killed him? Can the LORD cast a spell to revive him then? There is no such possibility. At that time, the most saints will tell you that the souls of those who sacrifice for the Holy Church will rise to heaven, but is it better to live in heaven? I don''t think so. Since you don''t want to die, don''t fight against a madman. What''s more, Guo Shiguang just gave a reason. There are monks outside. "Dry!" The competitors have hit the door. At this time, the internal contradiction is no longer a contradiction. Let''s copy the guy and turn it over first. That group of ignorant monks is the king. Chapter 469 In Li Luoyang''s eyes, Wu San is a guy who lacks a string in his head. Such a person led seven people with the same bad brain. If they didn''t go astray, Li Luoyang thought it must be the sun rising from the West. But Wu San doesn''t think so, just like those people who live in the neuropathy hospital. If you want to ask him if he is neuropathy, Congratulations, you can get a perfect answer. But if you have to say that Wu San doesn''t have a tendon in his mind, he didn''t go to the wrong place. Eight people negotiated and came straight to the inn of Manichaeism. If he followed Wu San and others, he would find that he didn''t even turn a corner on the road, as if he knew this place in his mind. Li Luoyang felt very magical afterwards. Unfortunately, he hasn''t caught up with old man Zhu, because old man Zhu was very embarrassed to find that his so-called "never make mistakes" intuition was really wrong this time. Both of them have gone to the root of the city wall and still haven''t seen the shadow of a Manichaeist. "People still have to be old. Some people are old in body, some are old in brain, and some are old in body and brain together. I wish you, sir, which kind of person is the most pitiful?" "Don''t laugh at others. They are old after all. Come this way." "Still go?" Li Luoyang thought it was a mistake for him to choose to believe in old man Zhu. This old man is completely unreliable. He has been cheated once. Do you want to be cheated again? "Young people should believe that Jiang is always old and spicy." "In fact, what I don''t want to say is... Someone came." A hurried armour man interrupted the "quarrel" between Li Luoyang and old man Zhu. "But childe Li? My general sent me to tell childe Li that Manichaeism people are fighting with several monks!" "Oh? I''m Li Luoyang, but General Wang asked you to come? Then lead the way quickly. I''m looking for them!" "Yes! Shall I call some more brothers?" In a very dark sentence, Li Luoyang choked and shook his head quickly. It''s not the style of the imperial court to fight and call brothers. Besides, he and old man Zhu didn''t fight, um, absolutely not. So he insisted on letting the Oracle lead the way. In the end, the Oracle didn''t say much. He took Li Luoyang and old man Zhu in the opposite direction. "The old man is so calculating." "What?" After walking out of a section, Li Luoyang suddenly felt something wrong. If old man Zhu found any direction casually, it''s all right. The key is that old man Zhu led the way in the opposite direction to the right direction. It''s interesting. Does he mean to take Li Luoyang in the opposite direction on purpose? If there were no soldiers sent by Wang GUI to inform, would the fighting over there be over when Li Luoyang slowly found the right direction? Li Luoyang thought it was quite possible, so he couldn''t help but say something to test it. But I wish the old man''s face was really a standard playwright. Even Li Luoyang''s countless eyes could not distinguish the true from the false on old man Li''s face, but there was no evidence for this kind of thing, so I had to give it up. Fortunately, Wang GUI, a good general of the imperial court, enabled Li Luoyang to arrive in time. Before he saw the figure, Li Luoyang had heard the sound of fighting. It''s like the Kung Fu superstar who first wandered in the West in the future. When he moves, he must shout at the same time. I don''t know whether it''s a fight or a frame. It can really strengthen his courage. Li Luoyang didn''t have this habit when he made his own moves. He felt that he was very low. Shouldn''t the master be light? Now that he had heard the voice, Li Luoyang felt that he didn''t need a guide. He waved to the soldier and asked him to leave first. After all, every soldier is a very important force to guard Taiyuan mansion, which must not be wasted. It''s not that Li Luoyang despises such ordinary soldiers. It''s really because the fighting in the battle array is different from that in the green forest. The soldiers in the battle array rely on the strength of groups. For things like dealing with Manichaeism, even if there are many people, they are still fighting alone. It''s two different things at all. "I wish you, sir, is it up to you?" Li Luoyang said as they walked in the direction of the fighting sound. "No problem! My axe is as sharp as ever! Wow, ha ha!" "Can you stop exaggerating, old man?" Li Luoyang covered his forehead and said. "Isn''t that what you want? Let me be the target to attract their attention, and then you can kill secretly. Tut Tut, young man, don''t engage in these meaningless plots in front of a dozens of year old man. You can''t deceive me." "Whatever you say." Li Luoyang was awe inspiring. He really thought so. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by old man Zhu. It seems that people can''t be underestimated at any time. Almost all of the six doors are human spirits. "Brothers, kill!" Turning the corner, Li Luoyang saw a group of people fighting, or exactly, a group of people who were going crazy. "Fortunately, there is no monk''s body lying on the ground." Li Luoyang breathed a sigh of relief and took a closer look at the chaotic battle circle. Well, the eight monks such as Wu San fought vividly, which was different from their opponent Manichaeism. Wu San and others clearly took four people as the array, which covered them and fought with a group of loose sand manichaeiss. The fact that all the people lying on the ground were Manichaeism made Li Luoyang happy. He instinctively turned around and wanted to talk to old man Zhu, but he only saw a face of great hatred. "Oh, old man, you really want to be happy when all the people in Baiyun Mountain die." Li Luoyang secretly judged in his heart, but said, "Sir, it''s up to you. If you don''t clean up these Manichaeism debris, Taiyuan mansion will be finished sooner or later!" "It has something to do with me!" Although the old man didn''t say that, he wrote it on his face. It''s funny to match his old face. After all, the two will go in. The steel knife in Li Luoyang''s hand and the iron axe in Zhu old man''s hand are really sharp. At least the ordinary manichaeiss'' three legged Kung Fu is not enough. In addition, there are eight "monks" who have been beaten and miserable. After Li Luoyang and Zhu old man come in, they suddenly fall apart, I don''t know who called "run", and then the rest of the Manichaeism broke up. Such a result made Li Luoyang stunned - it''s agreed to fight to the end if you have faith? Are you believers? Chapter 470 Guo Shiguang doesn''t know whether others are believers. Anyway, he is definitely not a believer. Although he was the first person to find a monk and the first to call out the slogan "the salty party and the sweet party cannot coexist", his brain is the clearest. Because he was the first to rush out, he was also the first to fight with the monks. As a result, Guo Shiguang found something wrong when both sides fought. Nima is a monk from Shaolin Temple. His kung fu is so tough. He is more ferocious with his bare hands than he has weapons. What makes Guo Shiguang more depressed is that the monk doesn''t talk about rules at all. When facing five or six enemies, four monks go together. He Guo Shiguang is obviously one person and monk NIMA goes together. This is also very unfair. Although Guo Shiguang''s martial arts are not bad, the skills of the Wu monks are not bad. Moreover, the eight people have always lived together for more than ten years. The familiarity and tacit understanding are by no means comparable to those of outsiders. This experience is a great bonus for their cooperation. Guo Shiguang felt heavy pressure when he was surrounded, For Guo Shiguang, who has experienced all his life in the green forest, he felt the threat of death almost instantly. Rolling in the green forest does not mean that a person with high martial arts will live a long time. You must know that people''s life is changing. High martial arts does not mean a high survival coefficient. There is no doubt that the brain is better than the fist most of the time. Guo Shiguang can live up to now. That''s a standard old slick. Unless he has problems in his mind, he is definitely the first to apply oil on the soles of his feet. However, it is not certain that there will be correct action after determining the direction. In fact, there is also technical content in foot sole oiling. Different people have different understanding and different ways of action for foot sole oiling. Some people will turn around and run when they see the momentum is wrong. Such people are often shot in the back or despised by their companions, and finally become traitors who are killed by everyone. Therefore, we should pay attention to a technical content in everything, and also need the corresponding IQ cooperation. Even if Guo Shiguang had already determined that he was not the opponent of several monks and had to grease the soleplate of his feet, before he really got away, he was braver than anyone. He was completely desperate and had to drag a cushion on his back. He shouted repeatedly, such as: brothers, go ahead and fight one by one! He has a big scar on his head. He will be a hero again eighteen years later! Not to mention that Guo Shiguang''s acting skills not only deceived his religious friends, but even the four bald heads besieged him by Wu San. After all, they are afraid of death. They fight and hate in the street. Sometimes the momentum is really important. Guo Shiguang has been fighting for decades. It''s hard to say other skills. Just talk about this acting skill, It was the time to invest. He was cheated himself, not to mention other Longtao and melon eating people. In the eyes of the director, Guo Shiguang is a good actor. Driven by him, both Manichaeism and Wu San are more and more involved. Especially on the Manichaeism side, some believers who originally had views on Guo Shiguang almost burst into tears after seeing his "desperate" and "courageous competition"! It turns out that the Flying Leopard general is such a general. No wonder people can get the favor of the Duke and sit in the position of the general. Sure enough, martial arts is not the most important. The most important thing is the loyal dedication to the Duke and the holy religion. Such a general is simply a model of the Holy Church, a benchmark of the Holy Church and a beacon for latecomers. How can such a general fall into the small Taiyuan mansion? If the general falls, it will be the biggest loss of the whole holy church. In order to avoid this loss, the big guy should protect him well! With this idea, several lengtouqing rushed into Guo Shiguang''s battle circle with weapons in their mouth. After seeing this scene, Guo Shiguang was still fighting madly on the surface, but actually he was leaving the battle circle a little bit. Just before Li Luoyang and old man Zhu arrived, Guo Shiguang was "unfortunately" hit on his chest by a monk''s "heavy fist". The dull impact, great momentum and Guo Shiguang''s scream made everyone who saw this scene feel that it''s over. The benchmark of the holy religion, the guiding light of the latecomers and the love of the holy Duke are afraid to be finished today. "Leave me alone. Kill me for the sake of the Holy Church!" Guo Shiguang, who retreated again and again, spewed out a mouthful of old blood, at least two or three feet. The blood mist filled a mass of more than two feet. His body was struggling and retreated again and again, but the steel knife in his hand still didn''t get rid of it, and tried to point to the direction of the enemy! That was to point out the way forward for the latecomers, and that was the last ardent hope of the great general when his life was in danger. Seeing the scene of the general''s struggle, all the believers of the Holy Church were angry. They must not accept such a result. They want to avenge the general! "Kill and avenge the general!" I don''t know who yelled more in the crowd. The war that had just been fought became bloody. Manichaeism people no longer cherish their bodies and fight to cut the emperor off their horses. The big deal is to wait another 18 years to be a hero and fight! For the Wu monks, this change of Manichaeism has certainly brought heavy pressure to them. Fortunately, they are in a formation of four. As long as the formation is not broken, they can bear this degree of pressure and soon stabilize after the initial chaos. Although anger can temporarily improve a person''s "combat effectiveness", the effect of adrenal hormone is always limited. When the wave passes, it will lead to the decline of combat effectiveness. When Li Luoyang and old man Zhu arrived at the battlefield, both sides entered a trembling situation. At this time, the situation has actually gradually changed, which is more favorable to the Wu monks. Even if Li Luoyang and old man Zhu do not participate in the war, the Manichaeism people are actually about to lose their support. Although unwilling to bear it, in fact, Li Luoyang and old man Zhu together are equivalent to a straw, the last straw to crush the camel. The Manichaeism collapsed, completely collapsed. The ambush on the front chest and back made the Manichaeism cry for their parents in a twinkling of an eye. All their spirit and will could not resist the resistance to pain and the desire for life. Most people still miss the real life rather than the ethereal heaven. However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and there is no regret medicine if you want to buy it. The steel knife in Li Luoyang''s hand cut the back neck of a cult member. When this person tried hard to turn his head back, Li Luoyang saw a young face similar to his age. This is the world. Take another look. Chapter 471 From the perspective of the imperial court, Manichaeism in Jiangnan area is now a major problem. In a sense, what is wrong is not Manichaeism itself, but the group of people who use Manichaeism to achieve their own goals. Just like the young man who is slowly falling down in front of Li Luoyang, maybe he is only 17 or 18 years old, or he is already 23 or 24 years old. He is still a new face in the world. If he did not join Manichaeism, maybe he could study, obtain fame and become a court official, or he could only stay in the green mountains and green waters, Facing the Loess and facing the sky, but anyway, he should not die at this age under normal circumstances. He should get married, have children and grow old day by day. Or life is smooth or difficult. Whether it is smooth or difficult, it is the taste of life and the meaning of life. However, the life originally affected and enjoyed has been completely changed because of the existence of Manichaeism. Before he even had time to think about his future, he said goodbye to the world forever. At ordinary times, Li Luoyang was not a person who was sad about autumn and spring, but his heart really trembled when he saw the reluctance in the bottom of his eyes when the young man fell down. "Remember not to be soft in the next life. Being honest is the king." Li Luoyang didn''t close his eyes for him, because there are too many people in the world who can''t help one another. Since it''s your choice, bear the results yourself. The joining of old man Zhu and Li Luoyang, two new forces, quickly collapsed the front of Manichaeism. Neither Li Luoyang''s steel knife nor old man Zhu''s iron axe are vegetarian. With the fists of monks, there is no standing Manichaeism in less than a incense burning time. At the beginning, the manichaeiss wanted to resist tenaciously, even be knocked down and cut down. They didn''t surrender. In their cognition, they may feel that they have more pride and faith. Unexpectedly, neither Li Luoyang nor old man Zhu is a soft hearted Lord. Whoever stands, whether injured or not, The weapons in their hands are all right to the point, and there will never be a trace of softness. Fortunately, people always seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. After several stubborn manichaeists were ruthlessly cut down in a pool of blood by Li Luoyang''s steel knife and Zhu old man''s sharp axe, there was finally the first one to kneel down and beg for mercy. When an appearance appears, there are latecomers. Li Luoyang was surprised that there were nine manichaeiss who could finally breathe. When he asked, he knew that Wu San and they also had their own faith - kneeling for mercy and not killing. Li Luoyang said he couldn''t understand what Wu San and others said with their heads held high. No matter what Wu Xinyi said, in Li Luoyang''s mind, "Baiyun Mountain Wu family" is not much different from "Shuibo Liangshan". They are a group of thieves who do not obey the imperial court''s kingship. Since they talk so much about breaking the rules, what should they do? Can the enemy solve the problem by kneeling down and not killing? Why adopt so many prisoners? Do you really think you have too much food? The most important thing is that you are mountain bandits. Since Manichaeism people have the consciousness of fighting, they should have expected their own outcome. Why bother the Yamen? Isn''t it good to kill directly? It''s a credit to kill more when fighting, but if you become prisoners, you have to turn around and ensure that these prisoners can''t die for no reason. How hard it is. Unfortunately, these words can''t be said in front of old man Zhu, because old man Zhu is afraid that he has already begun to doubt the identity of Wu San and others. After all, seven or eight fake monks with high martial arts suddenly appeared in Taiyuan mansion. Anyone will be suspicious, not to mention those who eat suspicion like liumen. "Childe Li, if there''s nothing wrong here, our brothers will go back first." Wu San, who was covered with blood and ideas, looked a little tired. He drooped his eyebrows and walked to Li Luoyang. He arched his hands in a shapeless way, which made people feel completely nondescript. He asked lazily. "Oh, where are you going?" "Well" Wu San hesitated on his old face and said, "well, we should go back to the temple, but if you have food to eat." "Then come with me!" Although the manichaeists in front of him were basically killed, the remaining ones will also be accepted by the Yamen guards who will come soon. Anyway, there are people in the system of old man Zhu. It''s not up to Li Luoyang to worry about the later things. What he really worried about was whether there were still manichaeiss hiding in Taiyuan mansion. At least he had just made a rough inspection, Leng didn''t find two people he knew. One is Guo Shiguang''s dog day. Li Luoyang originally decided to leave Guo Shiguang today, dead or alive, but he didn''t see Guo Shiguang after looking for it three times. Li Luoyang estimated that Guo Shiguang should have run away. This guy is cunning like a fox. If it is understandable that Guo Shiguang saw that the opportunity was bad and smeared oil on the soleplate of his feet, he searched the inn where the Manichaeism people were hiding, and did not find the saint Feng Mo rescued by the Manichaeism people. In fact, Li Luoyang doesn''t care about the life or death of Feng mo. however, it''s strange that a woman without any martial arts like Feng Mo can walk away under such circumstances. It''s hard to say that Feng Mo is pretending from beginning to end? If so, the woman''s mind would be too deep. "Lao Tzu and she must be different enemies. Now it seems that this woman is more dangerous than Guo Shiguang. Tut Tut, it''s the most poisonous to women''s hearts. In any case, we can''t let her out of Taiyuan mansion." "Why, you want them to eat and drink for nothing?" I don''t know when old man Zhu, who cleaned his axe, wandered to Li Luoyang and whispered discontentedly, "they are eight pigs. No, they can''t eat pigs. Moreover, pigs can kill when they are fat. They have a fart." "That''s not what I said. People are living people. How can it be useless?" Li Luoyang frowned. "If you think they consume too much food, you can tell me." "I''ve already said. What are your plans? Are you going to give me money?" "Give me the money?" Li Luoyang smiled and said, "you think too much. How can I give you the money? I was requisitioned by your great miss. Up to now, I haven''t seen my military pay. How can I pay for food and drink." "Of course you don''t need to pay for something to eat and drink, but you get me some pigs. What do you want me to say?" "If you have anything to say, just cook." Li Luoyang rolled his eyes and said. Chapter 472 After the final search, it can be determined that Guo Shiguang and Feng Mo did slip away, and they had already slipped away before the end of the battle. Li Luoyang found the trace that should have been left by Feng Mo in the inn. More importantly, Feng Mo searched the things that others left in the inn when she slipped away. I''m afraid everything that can be eaten and exchanged for food was completely searched. It shows that the woman was well prepared when she left and left in a planned and step-by-step way. "How could she slip away like this? No, we can''t just forget about it. We have to mobilize Wu San and their group." Wang GUI''s men are already very busy. As for the Yamen in the government, Li Luoyang thinks it''s unreliable. If Guo Shiguang and Feng Mo are together, the yamen is going to deliver vegetables, If you do, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to sound the alarm. "Let''s go find someone, OK, but we don''t have the strength." Wu San was flat. They were lying on the round table in the lobby of the inn, looking weak one by one. When Li Luoyang said this, they suddenly showed Baba''s eyes, like a group of hungry puppies. "Eat. Let''s get something to eat here first. Later, we''ll go to Zhu Laozi''s side and let him cook a delicious meal for everyone." "Hey, hey, I haven''t agreed to be the master. How can you agree to it? Your behavior is debatable!" "What master? Don''t just stick gold on your face, old man. That site is six doors. Why, old man, you are the person in charge of six doors Taiyuan mansion?" Li Luoyang said this very loudly, which can ensure that Wu San and others can hear it clearly. When he said this, Li Luoyang specially stared at Wu San and others. He wanted to try Wu San''s reaction to this matter. Fortunately, even if the "six doors" were mentioned plainly, Wu San and others did not show a strange look on their faces. They were far less excited than hearing the word "eat". It seemed that they were ignorant of the six doors, a department that turned people inside and outside the system. "NIMA, even if you are especially good at acting, can you stop acting so exaggerated? Will normal people react like you when they hear six doors?" In fact, Li Luoyang didn''t react at the beginning. He thought Wu San and others played well, but when he turned around and saw the slightly raised corners of old man Zhu''s mouth, he suddenly realized what the problem was. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care what dog skin plaster you''re selling in your gourd. I just care about myself. Guo Shiguang, Guo Shiguang, where did you go?" At first, Li Luoyang thought that Guo Shiguang should have slipped away with Feng Mona, but only after preliminary interrogation of the manichaeiss did he know that Guo Shiguang was such a general! Guo Shiguang was the first to see Wu San and others. He was also the one who jumped out to fight a religious war with the monks. He incited everyone''s emotions. He was the one who let everyone fight with the monks. Finally, he was "injured" and fell to the ground, followed by the person who disappeared! "Talent!" After listening to the stories of the prisoners, Li Luoyang couldn''t help patting the table. I had to say that Guo Shiguang was really good at acting. Even Li Luoyang couldn''t see through this guy''s nature at the first time. If the Manichaeism prisoners didn''t lie, I''m afraid Li Luoyang wouldn''t believe Guo Shiguang''s "elegance" The Manichaeism Flying Leopard General of will escape. "Isn''t he hurt? Who did you hurt him?" Suddenly, Li Luoyang thought of a very important situation. Guo Shiguang escaped through his injury. What about his injury? Under normal circumstances, it should be possible to obtain accurate information from the population of Wu San and others. However, Wu San and others are too muddy, or because they are four people working together against the enemy for a while, they can''t answer Li Luoyang''s question at all. In this way, when it is uncertain whether Guo Shiguang is really injured or fake, Li Luoyang can be sure that Guo Shiguang will not be too serious even if he is really injured. Even if the monks of the Wu family search Guo Shiguang''s downstairs, they must be careful. After all, Wu San also admits that there are experts in Manichaeism. If they can''t form an array, Definitely not Guo Shiguang''s opponent. "I think so, too. You eight should be divided into two groups to find it. Safety first. I wish you a hand, sir?" "Me?" old Zhu pointed to his nose and said, "how could I? You said it was a general of Manichaeism. How can I fight others? No, absolutely not!" Li Luoyang was about to say something. Unfortunately, I wish the old man spoke faster. "Besides, didn''t you just let me go home to cook? Why, I don''t want to eat?" To say that old man Zhu''s words are really more useful than anything. Wu San and others, who were still thinking about things, suddenly changed their position and said that it was not difficult to search Guo Shiguang. Just give it to them. In addition to the four person array, they also have the array of two people fighting together. One Guo Shiguang is definitely not a problem. "You said it yourself. Don''t blame me if something happens. Anyway, I think Guo Shiguang is very powerful." Li Luoyang waved his hand. As the person responsible for convening Wu San and others, Li Luoyang felt that he should fulfill his obligations. "We saved it. Don''t worry, childe Li. Brothers, let''s move!" "OK, for steamed bread!" "For rice!" "For broth!" "Find that shit Guo Shiguang!" "Catch that shit general!" "Let''s go!" The Wu monks rushed out of the inn one by one in high spirits. Li Luoyang couldn''t help shaking his head as he looked at the scene of birds and animals scattered. "Green forest bandits, how high can you ask?" old man Zhu''s voice suddenly rang in Li Luoyang''s ear, which made Li Luoyang suddenly think that this old man Zhu is by no means a fuel-saving lamp in front of him. "It''s a pity to walk away from the saint." "Since she doesn''t have martial arts, she should still be in the city, but if a woman wants to hide, it''s probably easier than a man." "Why is the old man so sure?" "Are you stupid? Now that the city gate is not open, you can only walk through the city wall, but you can walk through the city wall without being found by the soldiers and yamen guards on guard. Can you do it?" After thinking about it, Li Luoyang shook his head slowly, "there is still a chance at night. If it''s broad daylight, it''s basically impossible!" Chapter 473 "That''s right. Do you expect a weak woman who can''t even do martial arts to do it? Hum, the so-called woman still depends on men." old man Zhu groaned. Li Luoyang suddenly understood that Feng Mo has no martial arts, It is really a very difficult thing to climb over the wall on your own. As for why it is easier for a woman to hide in the city than a man, first of all, it is because women can easily arouse people''s sympathy, and some acting skills are enough to make Feng Mo easily escape the search of those yamen servants. However, there is one thing that Li Luoyang wants to change. Because he doesn''t know the emotional changes in Guo Shiguang''s heart, he thinks Feng Mo tie will be with Guo Shiguang. However, in fact, the situation is quite the opposite. When Guo Shiguang stirred up the idea of fighting with the monks, Feng Mo was almost the only one among all the believers who had no emotional fluctuations. After such a humiliation, Feng Mo seemed to have changed. Even if her appearance was still like that, her heart was completely different. When Guo Shiguang led the congregation to kill Wu San and others, Feng Mo was like a bystander standing by the window facing the street. When she found that the monk was not as weak as Guo Shiguang imagined, she resolutely stopped watching and began to search next to the room. Feng Mo tried not to let go of food and valuable things, but she also knew that time was pressing, so she only searched those places that were easier to search, and she wouldn''t continue if she went deeper. Later, the direction of things was really guessed by Feng mo. Wu San and others properly entangled the disciples with the power of the battle array. When Feng Mo saw Guo Shiguang "injured" withdraw from the battle circle, she slipped away from the back door of the inn without looking back. In fact, at that time, no one except Feng Mo could see that Guo Shiguang pretended to be hurt. Perhaps it was because Feng Mo had a woman''s intuition, or because she didn''t have any good feelings for Guo Shiguang, so whatever Guo Shiguang did would be understood as malicious by Feng mo, In a word, Feng Mo''s judgment let her seize the last chance. If she doesn''t leave at that time, with the ability of Li Luoyang and old man Zhu, she may be blocked. After leaving the inn, Feng Mo really didn''t have anywhere to go. She found a place to make herself dirty. After all, she didn''t have martial arts. In this desperate city, it''s hard to say what would happen if she exposed her beauty to those desperate men without protection. Feng, who shuttles between the houses like a beggar, doesn''t know why a trace of gratitude to Li Luoyang suddenly rises in his heart. This "gratitude" is because Li Luoyang let Feng Mo see the ugliest side of human nature and the root of the evils of those people in the face of the weak. Although similar things were not uncommon in the territory ruled by Manichaeism, Feng Mo was almost always on the side of the strong at that time, so he had no personal experience at all. "I have been reborn, Li Luoyang. I will remember the humiliation you have brought me. One day, I will double it back to you!" Looking at the towering city wall and the falling sun, Feng Mo''s dusty face showed a cruel smile. Her location at this time is a private house. Originally, there were two elderly people living here. Because of their age and living habits, they insisted on food longer than other families. Feng Mo didn''t dare to go to those families with young men. She was afraid of what might happen to her. Finally, she chose this place with only two old people, found an excuse to come in, and then There was a faint smell of blood in the room at this time. Feng Mo, standing at the window, turned and glanced at the two corpses lying on the ground, two old people with pale hair, holding hands and staring at the ceiling, as if they were dying in peace. "In fact, you don''t have to be angry." Feng Mo went to the corpse and squatted down. She didn''t intend to put her eyes on the two corpses. She completely ignored the gloomy feeling brought by the corpse. Even the corners of her lips could show a smile, "Taiyuan city will soon be finished. When the war is in chaos, how can you live with your two old bones? You may die worse then. I''ll send you on the road to make you suffer less torture, so you shouldn''t hate me. You should thank me, don''t you read?" Speaking of this, Feng Mo really laughed. Maybe she was using this smile to cover up her deep fear. This fear was not because she killed people, but because she would kill two old people who took her in without necessity. This was something she would never do in the past. The real fear was to suddenly find that she had become herself People you don''t know. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you hate me. Even if you become ghosts, there''s nothing you can do about me, you know? I''m the saint of the holy church now, and I''ll become the virgin. If you lonely ghosts dare to appear in front of me, you''ll only die again! If you don''t believe it, come and find me!" Feng Mo plans to find a way out of the city after dark. Although she says she has no martial arts and can''t climb the wall by herself, she believes she can find a way, she can. Guo Shiguang was not as comprehensive as Feng Mo''s consideration. Or the situation at that time made Guo Shiguang dare not return to the inn to look for materials. While worried about his life, Guo Shiguang was also afraid that the skinheads would come to him after killing others, so he almost ran away and left the inn after hiding in the fence. At that time, Guo Shiguang was no different from a bereaved dog, but he didn''t stay away from the battlefield as quickly as Feng mo. he was in an instinct. After running a certain distance, Guo Shiguang found a three story house nearby and climbed up the roof with injuries. As an experienced old thief, Guo Shiguang found a good location. Hiding on the roof will not be found by the people around him, but also can clearly see the place where the battle took place. "These monks seem to use the tricks of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain." As the saying goes, "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, I only live in this mountain." Guo Shiguang didn''t have an obvious experience when fighting with Wu San and others. When he saw Wu San and others from the perspective of bystanders, he soon judged the ways of Wu San and others. Chapter 474 Guo Shiguang believed in his vision. He just couldn''t figure out how the people of Baiyun Mountain would suddenly intervene in their Manichaeism? Doesn''t it mean that Baiyu mountain will never deal with the secular world? It''s an expert from outside the world? "Bah! What an expert in the world is not selling dog meat with a sheep''s head, a hawk dog of the imperial court!" In Guo Shiguang''s opinion, the people of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain came to exterminate them, that is, dogs bite mice and meddle in their own affairs, which is to show the eyes of the imperial court. Most people in this world will never learn to look at problems from the other party''s position, and failure to look at problems from the other party''s position will often lead to inner imbalance or resentment. In Guo Shiguang''s opinion, as long as it is under the name of "holy religion", whatever it is to do is right and there is no problem. Anyone who wants to oppose the "holy religion" and him is wrong and should be sent to hell! In fact, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain has a good reputation in the green forest. As Guo Shiguang once knew, the Wu family has great martial arts, but they never participate in worldly affairs. As long as they hide in Baiyun Mountain, they don''t have to worry that the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain will find you. However, the rules of Baiyun Mountain seem to have been broken this time. The Wu family even pretended to be "monks" to fight against the holy religion. You know, there has never been any conflict between Manichaeism and Baiyun Mountain in the past. In other words, there is no contradiction between the two sides. The Wu family in Baiyun Mountain has no reason to fight against Manichaeism. However, the facts were before him. Guo Shiguang felt that the Wu family should have taken refuge in the imperial court, at least secretly wearing a pair of pants with the imperial court, and the emergence of Li Luoyang and old man Zhu confirmed Guo Shiguang''s speculation that in Guo Shiguang''s heart, Li Luoyang was a person of the imperial court and a hawk dog of six doors. Guo Shiguang knew he should go as soon as Li Luoyang appeared there. Although he didn''t know Li Luoyang''s martial arts, he knew that Li Luoyang was mo Jiao''s think tank. If he didn''t go again, Li Luoyang might find his place through various means. When he was alone, Guo Shiguang didn''t want to jump out and compete with Li Luoyang. Even if Li Luoyang arranged the surrendered followers to do his own things as soon as he turned back, he left after the Wu brothers. Only Li Luoyang and old man Zhu went to the inn. In theory, Guo Shiguang thinks he can still beat Li Luoyang, but there is a premise - the old man around Li Luoyang can''t surpass him in martial arts. However, Guo Shiguang just saw with his own eyes that old man Zhu was mercilessly cutting among the manichaeiss with an iron axe. He didn''t know what material the dark axe in old man Zhu''s hand was made of. It was as easy to cut people as wood. Even Guo Shiguang was a little cold when he saw it, and he was secretly glad. Although he wanted to tear Li Luoyang to pieces, his reason told him that the time was not right. He couldn''t take his life for the sake of instant. It was most important to bear the sea and sky for a while and protect his life. After secretly retreating, Guo Shiguang was not worried. He was different from Feng mo. Even if there were any changes in the city, he had the ability to protect himself. Moreover, his task in Taiyuan was to make the city chaotic according to the meaning of the holy Duke. If a school is harmonious, no one with ulterior motives can achieve his goal. The idiom "fishing in troubled waters" is used to describe the idea of people like the Holy Father. Therefore, Taiyuan city will be chaotic and must be chaotic. Although almost all the saints in the inn are finished, Guo Shiguang knows that there are not only these saints in Taiyuan, and what Guo Shiguang has to do now is to find another partner and continue the instructions of the holy Duke. Of course, Guo Shiguang will be more careful this time. After all, the people of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain suddenly made a move and obviously colluded with the government. This matter must be a new situation and need to be considered. Soldiers and ordinary yamen servants can''t have any impact on the prepared saints, but the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is different. Although the Wu family rarely moves around in the green forest and takes fewer shots, the people in the green forest hardly doubt the combat effectiveness of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. In Guo Shiguang''s view, the biggest obstacle to the Duke''s instructions is not the government and the army, but the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. If we can''t find a way to solve the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, we can''t achieve the Duke''s hope this time. At this time, Guo Shiguang has forgotten Feng Mo''s affairs. After all, he is only a woman. For a hero like Guo Shiguang, the status of women in his heart is limited, but he doesn''t know. If Li Luoyang is the person Feng Mo hates most, then Guo Shiguang is the second. In most cases, women seem to be inferior to men in many things, but it doesn''t mean that all women are inferior to men. If a woman is serious, it''s still very terrible. For example, Mo Jiao, who has just returned, has a dusty face, and her dignified expression, which shows that the trip is not very smooth. Li Luoyang didn''t ask. It''s inconvenient to inquire about some things. If Mo Jiao is willing to say it, he won''t know the truth. "Did Manichaeism make trouble in the city? Did you catch a prisoner?" "Yes, am I very powerful?" Li Luoyang asked for credit, but did not make Mo Jiao smile. "How many prisoners are there?" "Then you''re going to ask old man Zhu. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that any of the gatekeepers of your six doors are experts!" "Good luck, old man?" Mo Jiao glanced at Li Luoyang strangely. "You said he was the old man guarding the door?" "Why, he said it himself. Well, in fact, I don''t think he''s like an old gatekeeper. He can cook and tastes good. The old gatekeeper certainly doesn''t have this level." "Pooh!" Mo Jiao finally couldn''t help it. "You, you don''t even know that Zhu Shi is the person in charge of the six doors in Taiyuan city? You also asked someone to guard the door and cook?" "Ah? Person in charge? I''ll go. How can it be!" Although Li Luoyang earlier thought that old man Zhu''s identity might be unusual, he didn''t connect the person in charge of six doors Taiyuan city with old man Zhu. At this time, Mo Jiao smiled, while Li Luoyang''s heart was cool. "NIMA, old man Zhu is the person in charge! But I''m afraid he has recognized the identity of Wu San and others? I wipe. The Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is a wanted criminal of six doors. Am I stupid to expose Wu San and others to the eyes of the person in charge of Taiyuan City? It''s fun. I said I haven''t seen old man Zhu for a while. He won''t arrest people secretly £¿¡± Thinking of this possibility, Li Luoyang couldn''t help but say to Mo Jiao, "go, I''ll accompany you to find old man Zhu and count how many prisoners there are." Chapter 475 Li Luoyang remembers that the number of manichaeists captured at that time was actually quite a lot, which should have double digits, but when he went to see them in the Yamen prison, there were only seven. "Something''s wrong. I remember there were women at that time. Why there were only seven men left." Li Luoyang whispered. Mo Jiao could hear it. Liu Mei raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "come here!" Although the three yamen guards in charge of guarding don''t know Mo Jiao''s identity, they can enter here at will, and they are accompanied by Zheng Shi''s master in person, which is enough to show that Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao''s identity are extraordinary. They don''t dare to make a mistake. Looking at Mo Jiao''s face, they know there''s nothing good. At present, no one wants to go to Mo Jiao first. "Why do you want me to invite you?" Mo Jiao''s face was frostier, and her right hand was even habitually placed on her waist. As long as she moved another two or three inches, she could pull out the waist knife. This is a prelude to cutting people. There are many old tricks who can be mixed with today''s Yamen. You can see the clue from Mo Jiao''s momentum and behavior, and no one dared to linger any longer, A slip of smoke Kungfu gathered in front of Mo Jiao, "in, in, small in." "I ask you, how many prisoners did you send at first? Where are the others?" "Well," the three yamen servants all looked like they wanted to stop talking. Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang immediately understood that there must be something fishy in it. Li Luoyang simply stood up. Anyway, Mo Jiao was not afraid of anyone who dared to treat him, "Come on, who took the other prisoners away? Don''t say I didn''t remind you. They are all manichaeiss. They release without authorization, act in collusion with the enemy, treason. It''s a great crime not to report. You should think clearly." "No, no one let the prisoner go without permission." I don''t know whether it was born or because of Li Luoyang''s threat. One of them replied in a trembling and stammering voice: "at the beginning, there were thirteen or four people, two of them women, but when they sent them in, they were injured. Later, they couldn''t carry it and died." "Carry?" It''s understandable that Li Luoyang was injured, but why did they feel that several people were like the earth was falling apart. Li Luoyang didn''t understand. They all said that these people were invaded by the imperial court. A living Manichaeism is definitely more persuasive than a head. After all, most of these manichaeiss are Han people. If it''s just a head, maybe It will be criticized for falsely claiming credit with the heads of civilians. It''s different if you are a big living person. No matter who doubts it, you can understand everything as long as you escort people up and ask. It''s difficult to cheat in this kind of thing. First of all, few people are willing to joke with their own lives. Anti thief is not a small crime in stealing or fighting. It''s a big crime that must cut off their heads. Maybe there are more May harm relatives. Besides, a group of living Manichaeism prisoners should know the internal situation of Manichaeism. If they find a few death row prisoners to fool them, it is not only easy to reveal the truth, but also the crime of bullying the king once it is revealed. Maybe they will also be beheaded. Therefore, the use of living prisoners is much better than bare heads. It can only be said that escorting and detaining these living prisoners will consume more expenses and manpower, but if it is compared with the achievements in political achievements, I''m afraid it will be much more cost-effective. Because of this, Li Luoyang could not understand why he heard "carry" in the mouth of the guard''s Yamen Word. The meaning of this word is that the injured manichaeiss have not been treated at all since they were escorted here. The attitude of the Yamen servants is to let them go. You have good luck, good physical quality, strong immunity and light injury. Even if you have good luck, you can carry it by yourself. If you can''t resist it, you have bad luck. No one can save you or who can kill you I didn''t mean to save you. "Why not treat?" Mo Jiao asked. It''s better for her to ask this question. After all, Li Luoyang has some bad names and bad words. "Please calm down, gentlemen. It''s not that we don''t want to treat them. It''s because we don''t have medicine in our hands. Since the city gate was closed, goods can''t come in at all. Everything in the city is used as little. In addition, we need to give priority to the soldiers who watch the city wall. Therefore, in departments like ours, the injury medicine has long been out of stock, even the original warehouse Save that is all given priority to the use on the wall. Where do you get the medicine for them? " The Yamen officer pointed to several manichaeiss in the cell. Mo Jiao frowned, "even if you don''t have wound medicine in your hand and can''t heal them, aren''t there still female manichaeiss? They were seriously injured and died?" "Well, the little ones are guilty. My Lord, the two women were really injured. One of them was seriously injured and was taken away directly, and the other was in the little ones'' room." a yamen servant saw that the matter could not be covered up. He knelt down in front of Mo Jiao with a puff. As soon as he knelt, the other two knelt. It was immediately clear that several seriously injured manichaeiss were indeed dragged out and buried alive because they had no wound medicine to treat them, as the Yamen servants said. Anyway, Manichaeism did a rebellion. It was certain to kill their heads, so they didn''t care whether they were alive or dead when they were buried. As for the two women among the prisoners, in fact, they are both young and quite beautiful. In addition, they are martial arts practitioners, so they keep a good figure. The three yamen are also idle. I thought that no one would care about the prisoners in a short time, so I simply took both women to their rooms. I just didn''t expect that one of the women''s injuries was beyond their imagination, so they "enjoyed" it for a round, but they couldn''t stand it and were dying. They had no choice but to bury it. It''s really distressing for the Yamen guards. Finally, the woman was hidden in the room by the three yamen servants. At present, they are also afraid of killing the woman in a hurry. Isn''t everyone happy? Mo Jiao didn''t know how to deal with the "evil deeds" of the three yamen servants for a while. She turned to Li Luoyang and saw that Li Luoyang was also meditating. "Please forgive me, please forgive me!" The silence of Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao was like an invisible pressure for the three yamen servants. The longer it lasted, the greater the pressure for them. Chapter 476 "Although in troubled times, don''t mess up." Under the eyes of Mo Jiao''s repeated inquiry, Li Luoyang said something he really didn''t want to say. After all, this was basically the death sentence for three yamen servants. "My Lord, no, my Lord!" Although the three yamen guards have never read a book, they have been in officialdom for many years. If they can''t hear the meaning behind Li Luoyang''s sentence, they have lived in vain. The meaning of "don''t mess in troubled times". No matter what kind of criminal responsibility the manichaeiss commit, and no matter what the situation in Taiyuan Prefecture is now, as a yamen servant, not only didn''t do his own thing well, but also violated women and did things worse than animals, he has to deal with it how to deal with it. "You three are bound by yourself. It''s your surrender." Mo Jiao breathed out a long breath. In fact, she really didn''t sympathize with Manichaeism. Let alone one or two female believers were insulted by the yamen, even if they were men. Well, this can''t be thought of. It''s too dirty. In short, in Mo Jiao''s opinion, Manichaeism people deserve what they deserve, and they deserve it. But Mo Jiao also admitted that Li Luoyang''s words are very reasonable. The world can be chaotic, but the bottom line of a country can''t be chaotic. If people don''t have a bottom line, the world is really over. Let the Yamen servants bind themselves is to surrender, which is the biggest preferential treatment Mo Jiao can give them. As for the end of the three yamen servants, it''s easy to think about it. It must be no better. The first thing to be relieved is the Yamen servant identity. Although the Yamen service is not even an official, and even the roster does not need to be reported to the imperial court, for the local people, the Yamen service has been a sign of great success. In the words of later generations, we do not know the "winner of life" in the eyes of many people. Once they are bound and sent to officials, unless there is a major injustice, it can basically be said that the official skins of the three people are not qualified to wear. It is possible to kill their heads and exile. Even the lightest ones may need to be imprisoned for a period of time. In short, the whole life is completely destroyed. Mo Jiao thought that binding the three yamen servants was a voluntary surrender, and they would certainly accept it, but she still underestimated the ferocity in the nature of the local yamen servants. When she turned around to ask the manichaeiss, the sound of the blade breaking through the air suddenly burst out in the back of her head! "Be careful!" Li Luoyang''s early warning sounded at the same time, and Mo Jiao''s reaction was fast enough. As soon as she turned her body, her right hand wiped loose on her waist, she only heard a "puff" sound. She easily sent the six door steel knife into the back and sneaked into the chest and abdomen of the Yamen. The hot blood immediately "gurgled" out. The Yamen was unwilling, but tried to look at his "colleagues". "You, didn''t you agree?" "What say, I don''t know, I don''t know!" "Don''t bite people. We don''t know why you did it or why you did it!" At this moment, the two yamen soldiers were very nervous. I''m afraid they never thought that their accomplice would come to such a play before he died. It''s really fatal. No matter whether that sentence is true or false, now they are yellow mud falling into their crotch. They can''t wash it when they jump into the Yellow River. "Sir, we don''t, really don''t." "Yes, he is framing, framing us!" While trying to explain to Mo Jiao, the two yamen stepped back slowly. Behind them was another iron gate. Li Luoyang had sharp eyes. At once, he found that the two yamen looked wrong and shouted, "don''t move!" "Run!" Li Luoyang''s roar made the two yamen servants feel threatened. In fact, they just made a plan to get rid of each other by virtue of their tacit understanding for many years. They just communicated with each other with their eyes, but they didn''t expect that the other guy was so impulsive! At this time, everyone knew that it was too late to convince Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang by words alone, and Mo Jiao''s just smooth counterattack made the two yamen servants lose their intention to defeat Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang by force. They both wanted to retreat behind the iron gate and lock Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao inside. Theoretically, no matter how high Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang''s martial arts are, it is impossible to open the door without a key. After all, this prison envisaged this situation when it was built. But the two guys still missed one thing, that is, the reaction speed of Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang. In fact, Li Luoyang''s reaction speed will not be slower than Mo Jiao''s, but Li Luoyang uses her brain first most of the time, while Mo Jiao does it directly, so Li Luoyang simply commands and the province does it by itself. Although in theory, the Yamen service should have a little combat effectiveness, in fact, most of the time, their deterrent to the common people comes from their identity and weapons in their hands. After years of "living in dignity", their bodies have long degenerated, not far from ordinary people, and even worse than those who do manual work. Therefore, the plans of the two yamen servants were good, but their bodies were far from meeting their expectations. Mo Jiao just took a cushion step to rush forward, and then stretched out her right hand, she had touched the collar of a yamen servant''s clothes, and her five fingers pulled down like a ditch. The yamen immediately felt that the momentum of trying to rush forward was one lag. He wanted to turn his head, but Mo Jiao didn''t give him a chance at all, His right arm made a force, and he threw it at Li Luoyang. "Come on, there''s another one!" Li Luoyang didn''t reach out to pick it up. He knew what Mo Jiao meant. However, what he wanted was to make the Yamen suffer more, so he avoided the Yamen''s landing point cleanly and fell heavily on the hard ground after he gave a short scream. At the same time, Mo Jiao missed the last yamen runner. The guy didn''t know whether he broke out his potential after feeling the threat. His escape speed soared again, which greatly exceeded the estimates of Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao. He rushed through the gate of the iron fence at the last moment and closed the door with his backhand. "Trouble!" Seeing that the Yamen officer locked the gate with a "slap", Li Luoyang couldn''t help frowning. It was so noisy that he had to be a shift room. Although he wasn''t nervous, when was it? It was internal and external troubles outside the city. Delaying one more minute would be more crisis. "Open the door!" Mo Jiao stood in front of the iron fence with a frosty face, staring at the panting Yamen. "Bah! You think I''m stupid. Open the door and let you kill me? Don''t even think about it. I''ll leave now and fly away. See what you can do to me!" Across the iron fence, the Yamen seems to have come back to life! Chapter 477 Martial arts can certainly change a person''s physical condition, enable a person to show strong combat effectiveness, and even turn corruption into magic when practicing to a certain level. However, any time, any space, any ability that ordinary people can have, will be limited by various means. Just like those things used in the prison of Taiyuan mansion, ordinary people can''t destroy them. Even those who have cultivated martial arts to a certain extent can''t imagine dismantling the iron gate between Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao and the Yamen in a short time. Because this iron gate is the last line of defense of the whole prison. Oh, the last line of defense should be the Yamen guarding the prison. The iron gate is only a means, but this means is a little cruel. Li Luoyang visually observed that the iron fence is at least as thick as a baby''s arm, and the hinge connected with the wall is even thicker. Anyway, he can''t do it, Even if he still has the refined Sabre made by Li Chengzhen himself. Bailian Dao is always described in terms of "cutting iron like mud" in art works. However, the object of cutting iron refers to iron wire and iron sheet. Is there anything like cutting iron like mud in the world? Li Luoyang felt that he had never seen it anyway. Even the super special steel cutter head on later machine tools can only process Steel under the power of the machine, rather than cutting and playing like cutting Pingguo. "Can you open it?" Li Luoyang looked at Mo Jiao with eyes. Mo Jiao shook her head and said in a low voice, "this door was designed by the original six doors, and the materials used are also special." "You still care about this?" Li Luoyang really can''t believe it. Well, it''s his own lifting. It''s a stone that hit his own foot. What''s the word? you deserve it Yes, you deserve it. You six doors who like to meddle deserve you to be trapped here. "But I''m wronged!" Li Luoyang looked helplessly at the gate of the iron fence. The Yamen servant was still packing his things. He deserved to be a good civil servant who made his work unit a family. I''m afraid he didn''t even hide his private money in this prison. It''s not impossible to think about it. How safe it is here. At least his wife won''t come here to search. "You''re dead. Wait, wait!" The Yamen serviceman was still reading in pieces as he packed up his things. Mo Jiao was very angry and was about to speak, but Li Luoyang waved to stop him. He said first, "dead? How can we be dead? Do you dare to open the door? Or do you want to keep us here until we starve to death?" "Open the door? I''m so stupid? Starvation is even more unrealistic. I can''t wait. I''ll find it right away. Ha, I found it!" Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao thought the Yamen was looking for something. As a result, the guy suddenly took out a crossbow and a barrel of crossbows and arrows. Mo Jiao''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain, but she was about to speak and was stopped by Li Luoyang. She whispered, "look at me." "Ah, crossbow! How can you have a crossbow? You don''t have this equipment! Hide the crossbow, young man, I think you have another capital crime!" At the moment, perhaps no one would care how disobedient Li Luoyang, a 16-7 man, called a 35-6 young man. Everyone''s attention was almost focused on the crossbow. Looking at the glittering appearance of the crossbow, it must not be what kind of goods. Mo Jiao''s eyes are the best and close, so she almost immediately determined that the crossbow in the hands of the Yamen is the standard equipment in the army of Wu and Zhou dynasties. Standard equipment, how could it fall into the hands of a yamen? It''s a little interesting. "Mo, Mr. Mo, we''d better hide. Crossbows are terrible!" Li Luoyang spoke to Mo Jiao in a "panic" and tossed his body, as if looking for a place to hide. It''s just that it''s too difficult to find a place to hide in the passage of the prison. There are cells on both sides, which are also locked with iron fences with thick and thin arms. Some cells are occupied, some are empty, and there is a dark wall at the end of the passage. It can be said that the Yamen can easily aim at Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao by passing the crossbow through the gap of the iron fence. The distance of 20 steps is almost the range of the maximum power of the crossbow, so Li Luoyang''s panic is actually very reasonable, or it can be said that it should be. "Ha, you know my power. It''s a pity that you have to wait for death. When you die, I''ll come in and collect the body. At that time, heaven and earth don''t know." "Ah!" I have to say that the Yamen is really insidious. He secretly aimed at Li Luoyang while talking, and then pulled the trigger while everyone was listening to him. The two foot long crossbow shot out at a lightning speed and hit Li Luoyang''s chest. "I''ll die in peace!" Li Luoyang covered his wound with both hands, raised himself to the sky and gave a long roar. Then he fell sideways and stopped after a few convulsions. "Ah, now it''s your turn, Lord Mo!" Perhaps the stimulation of killing made the Yamen''s spirit a little crazy. After shooting Li Luoyang, he even began to laugh wildly, and his face showed a twitching smile that only manic patients have. What made Mo Jiao frown was that after the Yamen aimed at her with a crossbow, he even put forward an unimaginable request. "Lord Mo is really beautiful. Poor us who can only live in the dark forever. It''s really rare to see a noble and beautiful woman like you. Why don''t you take off your clothes and let all of us enjoy it? I promise to aim an arrow at the middle of your chest and let you die happily?" "You''re really crazy." Mo Jiao breathed out a long breath. She was still considering whether it was good to kill people. After all, she didn''t live. Some things are not easy to explain in the later stage, but now it seems that people are bent on dying, and she''s still good to accomplish it. "Don''t agree? Don''t agree. I''ll do something that you can''t accept. I''ll shoot you in a cruel way first, then come in, then strip your clothes, and then get on you. Then everyone here will witness, hahaha, if you can''t get on the living, the dead can hiccup ~" The Yamen''s words suddenly stopped. He lowered his head and stared at the crossbow tail on his chest. His eyes were so unbelievable. "How could it be?" maybe the Yamen was still hovering in his mind. Then the seven orifices began to bleed and struggled for a few times before they slowly fell down, like an inflated balloon. "He certainly hasn''t seen the play." Li Luoyang clapped his hands, stood up and said. "Oh? Why do you say that?" Chapter 478 It''s much easier to get the key from a dead man. It''s also because the Yamen has some dirty ideas about Mo Jiao in his heart. Otherwise, if he throws the gate key into the burning stove, Li Luoyang is afraid that he can''t get the key even if he has a great way. After asking Mo Jiao for a silver hairpin and a rope he took out of his clothes, Li Luoyang finally hooked the key and handed it to Mo Jiao. "How can you these strange means?" Mo Jiao asked Li Luoyang as she opened the iron fence door. "Are these strange means?" Li Luoyang rubbed his temples, went to the Yamen and kicked twice to make sure that this guy was dead and could not die again. It''s not a trivial matter that the three yamen servants are dead. Mo Jiao must immediately go to Zheng Shi to explain the situation. More importantly, she wants to find out where the crossbow in the Yamen''s hand came from. "I''ll ask Wang GUI." Li Luoyang is also very concerned about this matter. After all, one of the most worried things of the imperial court is that the local yamen is linked with the army. This kind of military and political connection is not only easy to lead to corruption, but also easy to cause more terrible consequences. I don''t know if it is because of the influence of those memories in his mind. Wang GUI summarized by Li Luoyang should not be a general who colludes with officials in private. Moreover, the team to which Wang GUI belongs itself comes from other places. It is not the army originally resident in Taiyuan government. It is estimated that there is no such army if he wants to collude. However, Wang GUI was not very nervous when he heard that someone would flow out the standard crossbow in the army. Instead, he told Li Luoyang that this kind of thing often happens, which is very normal in local areas. "But why? Don''t they know that hiding the crossbow secretly is going to kill the head?" "Everyone knows that killing people needs to kill their heads, but why do so many people have to kill their heads?" a rhetorical question from Wang GUI immediately left Li Luoyang speechless. If everyone abides by the law, what is he still doing here? What is the significance of the existence of six doors? Therefore, the preventive nature of the law is always only for those honest people, while the punitive nature is for those who bless luck. "Do you mean that I''d better not take care of this matter?" "It''s not a matter of ignoring, but a matter of ignoring. In fact, it''s a very bad thing for our army to be stationed in cities and towns." Wang GUI shook his head, as if his heart was full of depression, and said: "The prosperity of cities and towns and the dryness of the army are two opposite extremes. Unless something happens, most people living in cities are not used to our big soldiers wandering around in their living area. I''m afraid the military headquarters can''t remember how many times we have to do for this reason every year." Boring big soldiers often have nowhere to vent their energy. Once they quarrel with people, they will fight each other. How can ordinary people be the opponents of these people who train all day under normal circumstances? Well, there are few things for soldiers, and the people beaten by them may lie in bed for ten days and a half months if they are a little careless. For the big soldiers, they just vent the excess energy in their bodies. When things happen, the pressure will eventually converge on local officials. In order to solve these problems, local officials will spend a lot of energy, while the leaders of the big soldiers need to deal with the relationship with local officials, from officials such as Fu Yin to those below The Yamen servicemen who are responsible for patrolling the streets and handling large and small affairs, if these relations are not well managed, just going to get those big soldiers out of prison can drive the generals crazy. In this case, it is normal for some things in the army to flow out. Local officials or yamen servants who are flattered by military generals can get some to satisfy their curiosity. As long as they are not required in large quantities, basically this requirement can be met. "So you think it''s normal for the Yamen to have an army crossbow?" With a wry smile on his face, Wang GUI nodded and said, "it''s very normal." "Have you sent it too?" Li Luoyang thought and asked. "I''m not qualified to deal with these problems. Oh, that''s all I know." "Especially, I thought there wouldn''t be such a thing in ancient times." Li Luoyang whispered, but Wang GUI heard it and asked, "what are you talking about, ancient?" "Nothing." Li Luoyang waved his hand and said at random, "let your men watch closely these two days. Maybe someone will sneak out of the city." "Sneak out of the city?" Wang GUI smiled bitterly at Li Luoyang''s question. After a long time, he said under Li Luoyang''s eyes: "this is also very normal. It happens almost every night." "What?" Li Luoyang looked up and looked up at the sky. He felt that he must have gone out without looking at the Yellow calendar today. Why did he always encounter such strange things. But the strange things that Li Luoyang thinks are really not strange here. "Not all of my warriors can stick to their orders. Although I forbid anyone to go out of the city according to Lord Zheng''s wishes, what do you think those warriors can do when they face their relatives and friends'' pleading? They don''t want to let people out." "At night?" "No one will make such a request during the day. The refugees outside are attacking the city gate. If they go out at that time, they won''t die by themselves." "But why go out? Isn''t it chaotic enough outside?" Li Luoyang couldn''t figure it out. "No food!" Wang GUI spread out his hands, "Although we can fill our stomachs now, we just have to fill our stomachs. However, some families living in the city have more difficult conditions. They used to eat every meal, but now the food price in the city is soaring - in fact, they can''t buy food with silver. If they don''t go out of the city, they will have to rob the city. Do you think they are in the city Can you still grab food from the? " "There must be food in the city." Li Luoyang can be sure of this, but the problem is that there are still a large number of grain storage people at home. They must also keep and guard the house, not to mention those ordinary people who can''t grab it at all. Even if the government wants to move these people, it''s not easy. There are too many relationships behind them, and Zheng Shi doesn''t dare to act rashly. Sure enough, Wang GUI clearly mentioned this, "people with food in the city are not afraid of scattered ordinary people. Maybe someone has died in the homes of those rich and powerful families, but these problems have not erupted yet." "You know?" Li Luoyang''s eyes lit up and asked in a low voice. He was trying to find a way. If he could catch the pigtails of those rich and powerful families, the matter should be solved very well. Chapter 479 Although Wang GUI is not in charge of the government affairs in Taiyuan, it is an extraordinary period. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong in the city, his soldiers will not only maintain law and order on the city wall, but also spare some people and time to patrol every day. This patrol was really broken by the soldiers twice. It was the noise that suddenly came out of the rich and noble people''s homes. When the soldiers rushed to ask, they would often be blocked by the servants of large families, but there was no airtight wall in the world. Wang GUI secretly inquired after listening to the soldiers'' report, but the result made him feel frightened. "Say the Zeng family, which is not far from the government office. There were three people in their family five days ago. No one has seen them since. You can''t be entertained by the Zeng family." "Don''t think of Shu?" Li Luoyang smiled coldly. As expected, the wine and meat of Zhumen are smelly. There are frozen bones on the road. Some people''s courage is directly proportional to the thickness of their pockets. In addition, in troubled times, they can really do anything. "Don''t say I don''t save my life. After all, I don''t have this authority. If I dare to lead soldiers to break the door of others, Lord Zheng will send me to prison tomorrow." Wang GUI shook his head reluctantly. If he told the truth, he didn''t regard Li Luoyang as an outsider. Li Luoyang nodded and silently wrote down this matter in his heart. When he looked back, it was always useful. At present, the heart of Taiyuan city is still famine and Manichaeism. If these two things can not be controlled well, they both have the ability to destroy the whole Taiyuan city. "I''ll arrange to keep an eye on Manichaeism, as long as they dare to appear again." "No!" Li Luoyang waved his hand and said, "unless they wrap ordinary people, your soldiers should be used to defend the city. They have worked hard enough. Unfortunately, they can''t even eat enough now." "But those local tyrants have plenty of food in their homes." Wang GUI sighed again, but a trace of essence flashed through Li Luoyang''s eyes. Mo Jiao finally came back. Zheng Shi had no intention to investigate the things in prison. As for the origin of those standard crossbows, both of them knew well, but they were unwilling to talk in detail in front of Li Luoyang. After all, Li Luoyang refused to become a person of six doors. This is always a barrier in Mo Jiao''s heart. What Li Luoyang learned from Wang GUI also made him reluctant to mention the source of the crossbow. Some window papers were pierced, and everyone was better. It was not fun to pierce them. "Someone has started to take action outside the city. I just made a total with Zheng Shi, and there should be news from tomorrow." Mo Jiao took the initiative to talk about her and Zheng Shi''s efforts, while Li Luoyang did not. Listen, anyway, he is only responsible for giving advice, not for specific actions. If his name is not right, he will not touch some things, so as not to make more mistakes. "But there is not much food in the city." Mo Jiao just talked about the food problem in the city. Li Luoyang had expected that she would talk about this book, and then said, "in fact, there is food in Taiyuan." "There''s grain? You don''t mean Guancang?" "Why? There is grain in the official warehouse?" "What do you think I''m here for?" Mo Jiao said lightly. "I''ve been to the official warehouse since I first arrived in the city. There''s no food. There are records, and the book is stable. However, I just think there''s a problem inside. How can the official warehouse for so many years have released all the food long ago? Where have so many food gone?" "Do you suspect a rat?" "No doubt, there are problems in official warehouses everywhere, but it''s the difference between big and small problems. Whether to catch people or not." Mo Jiao said thoroughly. After all, where are so many grains? Few people will be indifferent to guarding these grains. Even if they start to be indifferent, they will be moved by watching them not used day after day, year after year. "Then why don''t you catch people?" "Is it still meaningful to arrest people now? And they made the book so flat that I didn''t find any problems." "How much grain is there in the official warehouse of Taiyuan government?" Li Luoyang never thought about it. Now that Mo Jiao said it, he was interested. "How to say? Enough for the whole population of Taiyuan for more than a month." "So much?" In the past, Li Luoyang didn''t understand these things, but through Mo Jiao''s explanation, he knew that the court actually had response measures for various disasters, especially food. However, all cities and towns with large population have their own official warehouses, and the biggest role of official warehouses is to stabilize food prices and deal with disasters. However, from the time when the exiles surrounded Taiyuan mansion to now, counting the period when the city gate was not closed, it did not take more than a month. As a result, there was no food. More importantly, the official warehouses were empty. According to Mo Jiao''s records, a few days before the refugees besieged the city, it was recorded that the official warehouse released a large amount of grain. According to the officials in charge of the official warehouse, these grains were eaten by the refugees outside the city. "For the refugees outside the city? Do you believe it?" "Otherwise? I can''t catch all the refugees? Even if I do, they still have a reason. After all, refugees are floating people. Today these people are here, tomorrow those people are there, and the people who are full have left. The rest are late. What do you want me to say?" "Yes, it''s not clear. Is that all?" "Who caused the food shortage in Taiyuan Prefecture? The timing is wrong, and it''s not easy to check." Mo Jiao seems a little worried. It can be seen that she is very unwilling, but she suffers from no solution. Li Luoyang was silent for a moment. He also had a full ideological struggle in his mind. Finally, he said: "Have you ever thought about the purpose of those official storehouses? They can''t move all these grains back to their homes and hide them? Even in case of natural and man-made disasters, I don''t believe they will do so." "Certainly not. The more this time, the higher the value of grain. If I were an official warehouse keeper, I must have sold all the grain at a high price and hid it in gold and silver until the future - do you mean to copy the house?" "No, no, no, it''s too violent to copy the family. Especially at this juncture, copying the family of court officials has a great impact on the stability of the people. It''s not good." "What''s the use of asking?" Mo Jiao asked angrily. "I mean, since some people sell grain, others buy grain. Besides, these officials in the official warehouse can''t go out to sell grain themselves? They always need help? Isn''t it true that so much grain will be exposed at one time?" "Oh? Someone help, you mean?" "Check! Find someone to check. Where else can I buy food in the city and who is selling it!" Chapter 480 Grain is a bulk commodity in any era. In the era when Li Luoyang lived in his last life, although there was basically no need to worry about not being able to buy grain, and someone could deliver it to the door, the consumption of grain remained high. It can be said that if anyone mastered the grain sales in a region, it would be difficult to make a fortune. In this period of Wuzhou Dynasty, grain was even more precious. It needed a special facade to manage grain. Even the signboard should be hung with "XX grain store". If the firm was large-scale, high-grade and had a lot of grain storage, one or two poles should be erected at the door. On the poles, there were signs with words on them, such as "time-honored brands" and "XX rice noodles", Content to attract customers. But at present, there are no grain stores in Taiyuan, because there is no food in the city. At least the result of the official statistics is like this. Otherwise, Zheng Shi will not give the order to close the city gate, and even intend to be buried with 80000 people. However, even Zheng Shi didn''t know that there was not only grain in the city, but also some grain stores were secretly selling grain. However, they didn''t dare to be blatant, so they would only open the back door of the grain store. There were people watching at the door and even at the entrance of the alley. If they saw suspicious objects, these watchmen would send signals, Let the grain shop in the alley close quickly and don''t sell any more. Because of this caution, the people sent by Zheng Shi to inspect returned empty handed and gave Zheng Shi a wrong signal - Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao are making a fuss. How can there be food in the city? "I''ll tell you. It''s no use looking for local officials like them. Either they don''t work with money, or they have been bought with money." When Li Luoyang came out of the government office, he mercilessly criticized Mo Jiao. According to his meaning, you can''t find local people for this kind of thing at all. What''s the result? Have you been fooled? However, Mo Jiao''s face didn''t look angry. She looked up and looked around. After confirming that no one was following, she whispered, "what do you think our six doors are for?" "What do you want to eat?" Li Luoyang repeated. "If we don''t tell the local government about this kind of thing first, we will be more passive if we find out that some officials are complicit. Now that we have informed you and you don''t restrain yourself, don''t worry about our ruthless attack on the six doors." "Is this another kind of collusion? If you say hello in advance, what kind of surprise inspection are you doing? It seems that the so-called formalism has a long tradition." "What formalism? We are just calculating the hearts of the people! Once this person is confused by wealth, his eyes will always be lucky, and this kind of talent is the greatest threat." Li Luoyang nodded after thinking about it. He admitted that sometimes Mo Jiao still has some brains and can listen to what he said. If a person has no luck, he will not take the initiative to violate laws and regulations. If you want to catch someone who has a fluke mentality, there''s nothing wrong with it. So Mo Jiao will directly poke things to Zheng Shi. The program has come. Next, no matter what means the six doors take, Zheng Shi has nothing to say as long as he catches the real evidence, no matter who is involved. Of course, if Zheng Shi himself is involved, the six doors will not be soft. The six doors directly responsible to the emperor, especially the role of Mo Jiao, will not put a mere Zheng Shi in the eyes. Even those noble and powerful families under the Imperial City, as long as they have definite evidence in their hands, the six doors are not the same. "I wish grandpa we''re back." It''s getting late. It''s impossible to take action today. After all, northerners still don''t have the habit of nightlife in this era. The temperature will drop soon after the sun goes down. Everyone is used to going home, heating the Kang around his wife and children and pouring half a kilo of wine. It''s really beautiful. Unfortunately, at present, there is neither hot Kang nor good wine, but there are eight shiny bald heads. "What''s going on?" I Li Luoyang didn''t tell Mo Jiao about Wu San and others at all because of his own worries, but he forgot a very important thing - Wu San''s eight bald heads have long been tortured by hunger. Now he has finally got a short-term meal ticket. Why can''t Wu San give up their EQ? Before it was dark, the eight bald heads came and waited eagerly for the old man to give them food. It was no different from that kind of stray wild dog. Speaking of it, I wish the old man was also a good man. He really brought out the white steamed bread and porridge. Eight bald heads ate a "confused" and were stunned to eat almost a tile jar of porridge and a dustpan of steamed bread. Only then did he lie down with satisfaction. They really lay down on the spot. It seems that they have enough to eat. They even feel it is difficult to move a nest. That''s why Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang came back to see the scene. "You ask him, it''s all the people he found." "Li Luoyang, what''s going on?" Mo Jiao was a little angry, not because of the food. After all, there are several more people, even if they are all big bellied men. I wish the old man enough food to eat. The key is to break the rules. This is the secret residence of liumen in Taiyuan. If Wu San and others tell about the situation of this place in the future, can it be called a secret residence? Li Luoyang also guessed the reason why Mo Jiao was angry. He couldn''t help but say, "you think they can keep it a secret if they don''t come to this place? Come on, who doesn''t know that you are a member of six sects and me in the city now. What can you say about the fact that we two go in and out of this place all day?" "Of course," Mo Jiao was also very helpless. After Li Luoyang said so, she also understood that the truth is indeed such a truth. If she still insists on not admitting it, it would be like hiding her ears and stealing a bell. It really doesn''t accord with her identity. "What you said is reasonable, but where did these monks find them?" It''s Li Luoyang''s turn to scratch his head. It seems that something is wrong. Up to now, Li Luoyang doesn''t know whether old man Zhu is clear in his heart. If he is not Wu San''s identity, will old man Zhu stab him in the backbone of Li Luoyang as soon as he looks back? However, Li Luoyang should tell Mo Jiao that Wu San and others are the "thugs" of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Well, whether Mo Jiao will catch Wu San and others or not, the first question is that Li Luoyang can''t explain - why does he know the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain? It''s really hard to explain. Chapter 481 "The monks in that nameless temple in the city usually eat fast, read Buddha and be kind to others. There has been a famine recently. The city is very chaotic. I look after some food at home. They have a few strength, so let them help. If something happens, such as the trouble of Manichaeism, they can come in handy!" Li Luoyang suddenly turned around and couldn''t believe looking at old man Zhu. He was also losing his back to Mo Jiao, so Mo Jiao couldn''t see the amazement on his face. Why did old man Zhu take the initiative to develop for Wu San and others? Li Luoyang couldn''t figure it out. He looked at old man Zhu, but old man Zhu was just a daily expressionless face, which was no different from the NPC in the game. "Oh, that''s all right. They are all outsiders." Mo Jiao waved her hand. This woman has always had a big heart. Many times, Li Luoyang felt that Mo Jiao was careless and didn''t look like a woman at all. For example, why are these monks called names instead of law names? And why do they avoid meat and vegetables? Mo Jiao didn''t want to understand these problems at all. Perhaps she thought she had too much trust in old man Zhu. Since old man Zhu offered a guarantee, in Mo Jiao''s opinion, there was no problem at all. "Doesn''t it mean that things outside have already begun? When will it start?" Li Luoyang quickly opened the topic. He was afraid that Mo Jiao would continue to ask questions, resulting in more and more loopholes. "Don''t bother about this matter. You''ve said more." Mo Jiao waved her hand and her eyebrows frowned. Obviously, this matter is not as simple as expected, but some things can''t be involved by Li Luoyang without official status. Mo Jiao didn''t let him take care of it for the purpose of protecting Li Luoyang. After all, this matter is playing with fire, If it burns up, she and Zheng Shi still have a layer of protection, but Li Luoyang has nothing. He can''t bear the anger of a senior official of the imperial court in Subian. "Then I''ll have a rest." "What''s the hurry? Aren''t you hungry? It''s not too late to have dinner and go to rest." Mo Jiao is always good in some places. She has a big heart. In fact, when she cares about people, she can also make people feel warm. "What exactly is the old man?" I wish the old man didn''t eat at the table and said he ate with Wu San, but Li Luoyang always felt that things were not like what Mo Jiao said. I wish the old man obviously didn''t want to eat at the same table with them, and this table was too high-grade than Wu San and others. There were large pieces of meat. "Eat!" Mo Jiao stared at Li Luoyang unhappily, and then began to eat on her own. "The old man should be regarded as my martial uncle at all." "Ah?" Li Luoyang almost didn''t bite off the chopstick head. He had already raised the place of Zhu old man very high in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the old man had such a relationship with Mo Jiao. Martial uncle? Is that Shigong''s younger martial brother, that is, Mo Yuntian''s martial uncle? No wonder the big six doors in Taiyuan only wish the old man to follow suit? No wonder that even Mo Jiao believes what the old man said? How can you doubt a martial uncle? Mo Jiao would do such a thing unless she was kicked in the head by a donkey. But this also taught Li Luoyang a lesson. Sure enough, it is often the people around the smart people who can cheat them. I wish the old man took advantage of Mo Jiao''s trust in him and easily covered up the origin of Wu San and others. Fang Jie is a little worried. He wishes the old man this skill. Will he abduct the Baiyun Mountain monk he has worked hard to get? It''s really possible. Considering the style of Wu San''s monks, they are almost like stray dogs. As long as a bone can make them walk obediently. Human spirits like old man Zhu, if there are ghosts in the world, Li Luoyang will doubt that old man Zhu is refined by foxes. Those monks of the Wu family can''t accept such demons at all, Instead, they will be abducted by demons. After dinner, Li Luoyang was not in a hurry to go to bed. He breathed and breathed in the courtyard for a while, and then began to practice his knife technique. Practicing, Li Luoyang suddenly felt wrong. As soon as he turned around, he saw a pair of fine eyes in the dark. "I said, old man, it''s scary not to take you like this. If I have something wrong, where can you find a son to compensate my mother!" "Hey, hey." old man Zhu didn''t answer Li Luoyang''s words. He slowly came out of the darkness and whispered, "I look familiar with your Sabre technique." "Familiar?" Li Luoyang shook his head. "Impossible." "Impossible?" Now it''s old man Zhu''s turn. I can''t believe it. You have only practiced Kung Fu for a few years. How dare you play with a big axe at the gate of Luban? Not to mention, I wish the old man used an axe, and his axe was still handed down by his ancestors. He didn''t have a surname of "Lu", but people''s Luban was not "Lu", just because they were born in the state of "Lu". What is Luban''s last name? Li Luoyang doesn''t want to study it. It doesn''t even matter whether there is Luban or not. The important thing is that why does the old man look familiar with what he just said? Let''s say that Li Luoyang just practiced this Sabre technique. He really created it himself. That''s right. However, his martial arts are not so good that he can''t make things out of nothing. Many places are still learned from Li Jing''s Sabre technique and changed by himself. Maybe people with real martial arts can restore their original appearance through Li Luoyang''s moves. Of course, this is a very difficult thing. At least Li Luoyang doesn''t have this skill right now. As for whether old man Zhu has, Li Luoyang is not sure, but if old man Zhu really has such skills, the manichaeiss in the city should be able to catch all of them? In fact, whether old man Zhu sees it or not, Li Luoyang is determined not to admit it. What a joke. As long as he admits it, it is basically related to the "remaining sins of the previous dynasty". This sensitive identity is basically a dead end in the feudal dynasty, and he has to go around his family, relatives and friends. "Maybe I''m dazzled." I wish the old man didn''t ask, which surprised Li Luoyang. "By the way, old man, what did you say about Wu San and them just now?" "Ha, those monks, I don''t say that. Jiao Jiao is sure to break the casserole and ask the truth. In fact, I have been in Taiyuan for so many years, and there are several things I don''t know? But this man, when he is old, the question is very simple. You say that as long as the world is peaceful, as long as people don''t do those things of killing and setting fire, what''s wrong £¿¡± Have Wu San and others done anything to kill and set fire? Li Luoyang doesn''t think so. The fact that the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is willing to hide on Baiyun Mountain all the time shows that they have no ambition at all. What is there to guard against for the talents cultivated by a family without ambition? Chapter 482 Old man Zhu''s words and deeds have greatly changed Li Luoyang''s view of the old man. He always thought that old man Zhu was a strange old man. Now he understands that time can really polish a person''s mind and turn hard stones into crystal jade. As for the appearance of old age, it is not important at a certain age. What is inner beauty? You can''t get it out by reading newspapers and shouting slogans all day. It''s all superficial Kung Fu. There''s no time to precipitate, there''s no inner, not even inner. Where does beauty take root? Therefore, whether a person has inner or not, the key is to have inner first. Rich interior, time precipitation and their own polishing can emit crystal luster. At this point, Li Luoyang feels that old man Zhu has reached a certain level, which many people can''t understand until they step into the coffin. Looking at mountains is not mountains, looking at water is not water. Going back to looking at mountains and looking at water is not a simple process, just like between three-dimensional and four-dimensional, if you can cross the past, you can cross the past. If you can''t cross the past, you can never cross the past. Looking at the handsome figure of old man Zhu, Li Luoyang felt that his heart seemed to have flown. He didn''t know where to fly. In the eyes of outsiders, he was like a sculpture standing in the small yard. "Old man, what''s that boy doing?" "What are you doing?" The old man glanced at Mo Jiao, "don''t disturb him now." "Oh? Is he practicing kung fu?" "Well, sort of." "But I haven''t seen him. He seems to have stopped breathing." Practicing martial arts is either external movement, internal movement, or internal and external movement. However, in Mo Jiao''s eyes, Li Luoyang''s heart is still beating at this time, and nothing else is moving. "It''s not easy." "Old man, what are you talking about? It''s not easy?" "I said that boy." I wish the old man looked at Mo Jiao for a while. "I thought you were very talented, but I didn''t expect that there were more talented people in the world than you." "Impossible? Old man, you can''t be mistaken? That boy''s talent is better than me? I can beat him down with one hand!" "I don''t believe it." I wish the old man shook his head slowly. "Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll go up and beat him now!" Mo Jiao''s character is like this. She''s hot and dry and crisp. "If you want him to die, hit him. Anyway, he''s not my apprentice!" "Old man, do you want to take him as an apprentice?" Mo Jiao was stunned when she heard what old man Zhu said. She knew that she was a martial uncle. She had a strange character and her words and deeds were different from ordinary people. Even his martial arts skills were said to be ancient and strange. I''m afraid even Mo Yuntian doesn''t know his martial uncle very well, let alone Mo Jiao. It is said that a man with excellent martial arts like old man Zhu is so old that he should have found a successor for himself. However, he has never heard of old man Zhu''s apprenticeship. If he really likes Li Luoyang, there seems to be nothing wrong. After all, Li Luoyang is suitable for his age and has a good foundation in martial arts. He should learn quickly. "I''m not qualified to teach him. He can create his own martial arts." "Ah?" Mo Jiao thought there was something wrong with her ears. Li Luoyang can create his own martial arts. It''s impossible. How can he create his own martial arts with his lazy temperament? In Mo Jiao''s mind, those who can create their own martial arts are not good. At least her father''s people have not reached that level. "So." I wish the old man reached out and pointed to Li Luoyang, who was a sculpture in the yard. "People can suddenly realize that your father has never had such a chance in his life. As for you, practice for another 20 years to see if it is possible." "That''s too much!" Mo Jiao stamped her foot heavily, then felt it was wrong, and whispered, "will I wake him up?" "Wake up? As long as you don''t touch his body, only God''s thunder can wake him up. Go and do what you should do. I''ll just watch here. Really, I didn''t expect a child to have an epiphany. I want to see what kind of monster can come out." Xiao Si''er heard that his master had entered a "terrible" state. The whole man walked up and looked up as if he was having an epiphany. As for those monks of the Wu family, most of them don''t know what "Epiphany" is. When they know that this kind of thing can''t eat or be hungry, they are not interested. They should sleep when they should sleep and patrol when they should patrol. Divide into two groups to patrol the city. That''s the order given by Li Luoyang to them. Although Li Luoyang is not from the Wu family, he has Wu Xinyi''s keepsake, let alone food with Li Luoyang. At this juncture, whoever can take out food is the uncle. Li Luoyang is not an uncle, but in the hearts of Wu San and others, it is more than an uncle. Therefore, they respect Li Luoyang''s orders very much and will never be lazy when they should go on patrol. After being closed for several days, the anger in the city gradually dissipated, and there were no lights at night. In order to save money, families that hang lanterns usually put out oil lamps one by one. Watchmen go home earlier. It''s not that they want to be lazy. They really don''t have enough to eat. In the past, they could eat some snacks. Now they eat and eat a hair. There was no light and no voice. Taiyuan mansion in the second half of the night was like a dead city. If there were not sparse lights on the city gate, I''m afraid people passing outside the city didn''t know there was a city here. But is the city really dead? Everyone knows the answer. The greatest use of darkness is not to sleep, but to make some actions that can''t see the light easier. For example, those yamen guards who are responsible for guarding the city wall and preventing people from entering and leaving are very excited. In a corner, several figures are gathering together and whispering. "Here are five kilograms of white flour. Look. If the number is right, put the ladder." "Wait, I''ll check it first." The Yamen in soap quickly opened the grain bag, looked at it, and then shook hard. He made sure that there was no sand and loess in it. Only then did he tie the grain bag to his belt with satisfaction, and then shook a torch at his accomplice. "Go up. Don''t say we didn''t remind you. If you go out of the city, whether you live or die, if you become a ghost at that time, don''t come to find the brothers. The brothers are not vegetarian. You can die as many as you come." "How could it be? How could it be? Our family just went out of town to visit relatives. We couldn''t miss the time we promised." A family of three who wanted to leave the city, only a man said this to the Yamen. The daughter-in-law wrapped her head in thick cloth and carried the child behind her. "If you say this family goes out of the city and is found by refugees outside, it''s not." "Mind our shit, take the white flour and share it tomorrow." Chapter 483 The two yamen guards are very skilled. They are just as skilled as the wind and the water. They don''t even need to weigh the matter of dividing white flour. When they break it directly in the flour bag, there is little difference between the left and right. It seems that there is no difference between more and less. Just as the saying goes, "if you go dark for a long time, you will break into ghosts". Just before the two yamen finished dividing the white noodles, they heard the voice of talking behind them. "I''ll go, white noodles!" "God damn it, five Jin!" "That''s it? Isn''t it too simple?" "Yes, I knew we would sign up for the night watch!" Can you sign up for a vigil? It''s all shift, okay? How can unqualified people stay in such an important post? We worked hard in the Yamen together with several generations. Are we all doing it for nothing? "Who? In the middle of the night, don''t you know this is a restricted area?" Yamen servicemen still have the pride of Yamen servicemen, especially when they face ordinary people. Obviously, these two yamen servants are ordinary people who come out to wander after a long night of unintentional sleep, but they forget that this festival is not an ordinary time. Who wanders around the city hungry? "Bang!" A fist appeared quickly and was printed on the left eye socket of a Yamen. Before he reacted, his right eye socket was hit again. In the mouth of a hero in the green forest, this boxing is called "eye sealing fist". The key is "fast, accurate and cruel". You must blind the other party''s eyes before he reacts, so that he can lose his vision. What do you want to do next? "Boss, so they can''t see us?" "Well, both of them are blind. It must be all right. Grab the white face first!" "Good luck!" "You." "Bang!" "Oh ~" the Yamen who just wanted to call for help felt his mouth hurt. He didn''t know whether his front teeth had fallen. Anyway, his mouth was salty and fishy. It should be bleeding. It''s so ferocious. It doesn''t let people see or talk. Even the Yamen dare to fight. Is there any royal law in this world? If the two yamen servants knew that they were the bald Wu brothers, I''m afraid they would be relieved. After all, eight of them were bald and wore monk robes. If they came out with an umbrella on a rainy day, wouldn''t it be lawless? What court law is never in their eyes. At this time, they are worrying about eating all day. Where can they see white face in their eyes. The reason is that the two yamen servants are too publicity. How can such a secret transaction be done in public? In fact, brother Liang feels wronged in his heart. Why are there still people wandering outside in the middle of the night, and they are still a group of thieves? When the eyes of the two yamen servants could see clearly, Wu San and others had already left. They took the white flour they had just got and were ready to go back and give it to old man Zhu. At least they should rub it into steamed bread and let them have a good meal. Otherwise, where can they find their physical strength in the middle of the night. "White noodles?" Old man Zhu was stunned when he looked at the noodle bag taken out by Wu San. At this time, it is not easy to find white flour in the city. In particular, this kind of white flour can not be taken out by ordinary people. Is it difficult for Wu San and others to go out to do the work of Liang Shangjun in the evening? Or worse? If that''s the case, I wish the old man''s character will never let them go. "Don''t stare at us like this, it''s like this," Wu Sanpi explained, and then said very innocently, "these white faces are criminal evidence, but the witness has run away, and we can''t get back out of the city, so we brought the criminal evidence back." "Then? Are you going to eat these criminal evidence into your belly? Should this be called destroying criminal evidence?" Zhu old man smiled. "It shouldn''t count. I personally think the key is the Yamen. Who knows how many people they have secretly let out?" "All right, I''ll deal with this criminal evidence for you. Get out first. I''m busy, old man!" In front of old man Zhu, Wu San and others really have no temper at all. Of course, they can''t have temperament in front of Li Luoyang. Old man Zhu snorted coldly. He didn''t rely on the old to sell the old. What he said in front of Mo Jiao was enough to make him proud in front of Wu San and others - otherwise, if you try, he can let Wu San and others go to jail with one word, provided that Wu San and others don''t resist. "You mean those monks really found something on patrol?" "Yes, I''ve brought back all the white noodles. I''ve seen them. Those white noodles are not owned by ordinary people. They must have been sold recently." "So you think someone is taking the opportunity to sell the grain in the official warehouse at a high price?" "It should be like this. Otherwise, how could the grain in the official warehouse of Taiyuan city disappear so soon? This is also my negligence. I had noticed when there was a grain shortage around. I didn''t expect to be robbed first by that group of rats." "We can''t just forget it. I think Li Luoyang is right. We should start from the largest grain merchant in the city." "I don''t mind, but the energy of the Xu family is not small. If our actions are too big, something will happen." "What are you afraid of when something goes wrong? As long as we have evidence. I''ll arrange it now. Sir, do you want to join?" "Don''t come to me for catching people in the city. I have many things. By the way, how long have you known Li Luoyang? As a man with six doors, I don''t want you to go wrong." "How can it be? I just think Li Luoyang has some talents. I''m afraid he wasted his skills when he went to the wrong way. Who knows he should be such a wave." Mo Jiao also has some helplessness. Li Luoyang is already a troublemaker. I didn''t expect that birds of a feather flock together. Even Li Luoyang''s helper, They are completely different from the experts found by Qingyun. It seems that the organization of others is always well-trained and always united and friendly. "But if it weren''t for the stroke from their God, I''m afraid we really don''t dare to confirm that those grain merchants still have grain in their hands." "I''ll go to Zheng Shi at dawn. When are these unscrupulous merchants still hoarding food? They haven''t thought about what will happen to them if they let the refugees outside the city rush in? No matter how much food they have, they will only be killed and robbed." "I think so too." Zhu old man nodded his forehead. "Should he copy his home?" "It should be." Mo Jiao nodded. "Then why don''t you let Li Luoyang go? I think the boy''s eyes are very good. Let him copy the house and kill two birds with one stone!" Chapter 484 Let Li Luoyang copy the house? Mo Jiao''s eyes suddenly straightened when she heard what old man Zhu said. She was stunned for a moment before she said, "do you think if he goes to copy the house, what else can the imperial court have left?" "There should be more food?" the portrait of Zhu was reminded by Mo Jiao''s words and patted his forehead. Isn''t it? The most obvious thing about Li Luoyang is the smell of merchants. He asked him to lead a team to copy his house. It was definitely that the big mouse fell into the rice jar and helped him. Thinking of this, I wish the old man didn''t speak. Hehe smiled and did his own thing. She was going to leave this matter behind, but Mo Jiao didn''t want old man Zhu to be idle. She kept talking to old man Zhu about the difficulties of the house guards. Now everything in Taiyuan is complicated, and the Yamen and the army can''t arrange anyone to help. It''s best for old man Zhu to lead the team in person, not necessarily to do it, But at least I wish the old man a town. "Then you might as well let kid Li go!" Just now, I was still worried. As soon as I heard that I wanted to go out in person, the whole man immediately became lazy. "Old man, with Li Luoyang''s hands and feet, can you hold the market? Don''t say it first. You''re really relieved?" "What else? I can see that boy. It''s typical that rabbits don''t scatter eagles when they don''t see them. You should send him to do things and give him some benefits." old man Zhu has already laid down on the threshold. It seems that the threshold is dirty, but people don''t care. In fact, people are like this all their life. The more things you don''t care about, the more free and easy you live, and the more casual you live. Of course, this kind of life always comes at a price. Before Li Luoyang stepped into the business road in his last life, this was actually his goal in life. He was free to go with him. However, not everyone in the big dye vat of later generations is qualified to say this, or basically few people are qualified to say so. Originally, Li Luoyang thought that he could reach that level as long as he made enough money, but with the more wealth he accumulated, he found that the invisible lines around him also became more. Many times, these invisible lines were bothering him, making him like a string puppet. But the problem now is that Li Luoyang is not awake at all. Even old man Zhu doesn''t know when Li Luoyang will be awake. Fortunately, that kind of "Epiphany" is good for people''s health, so people will never stand there and squat for 17 or 18 days. If that''s true, people will die of Epiphany, either starved or tired. Li Luoyang''s epiphany was two or three hours. Although it is very short, for Li Luoyang, he has basically reached the limit that his body can bear. He is about to collapse without saying that his back and legs are sore and sweating. "Is this NIMA epiphany or death?" With the help of Xiao Si''er, Li Luoyang drank a bowl of water hard, and then felt that his body seemed to have been pierced by countless needles. The drinking water sprayed away along the pinhole, and the whole body was still dry. "More, more." "What else? What''s wrong with him?" Mo Jiao said something and walked in. She just saw Li Luoyang''s dilemma between life and death. She was surprised and said, "isn''t this an expert of Epiphany? How can it become such a virtue?" Li Luoyang looks really ugly now. He seems to have lost weight all of a sudden, and his whole body is dirty. Facing Mo Jiao''s cold words, Li Luoyang really didn''t have the mind to quarrel, but kept drinking. However, it seems that the cow''s drink still can''t fill the needle holes in his body. When bowls of water are poured down, drops of water emerge from the surface of his body. The reason why it is said to be drops of water rather than sweat is because Li Luoyang has never seen anyone sweating like him now. "Eh, Li Luoyang, why are your sweat beads gray?" Mo Jiao finally found something wrong. The dense beads of sweat outside Li Luoyang were fundamentally different from those that came out of people in ordinary times. The gray color seemed to be filthy. As long as you look carefully where the beads of sweat washed away, in fact, Li Luoyang''s skin was not gray, but very white, Even her skin is whiter and more delicate than Mo Jiao''s, which really makes Mo Jiao envy. "I''ll find grandpa Zhu." Although she envied Li Luoyang''s skin in her heart, Mo Jiao still felt that Li Luoyang was in a wrong state, so she turned around and ran away. Li Luoyang can''t care about Mo Jiao''s inexplicable behavior at the moment. In addition to dry mouth, Li Luoyang only felt that the Dantian was burning flustered and needed a lot of water. If it wasn''t for his weakness at the moment, or he had already got into the water tank, now if anyone told him that there would be parasites in his stomach after drinking raw water, he would be anxious with who. "Oh?" After listening to Mo Jiao''s story, the old man Zhu lying on the threshold finally opened his eyes, but he didn''t mean to get up, just shook his head. "Grandpa Zhu, what do you mean? Is Li Luoyang going to die?" "No? When did I say the boy was going to die? I was just sighing." "What are you feeling?" somehow, Mo Jiao always felt a premonition in her heart, as if Li Luoyang had become a great event. "I''ve heard the master''s generation say that if a martial arts practitioner has a great opportunity, he will wash his marrow and cut his bones after his epiphany, so as to embark on the supreme martial arts. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen such a great opportunity in my life. I thought I would enter the coffin with this regret. I didn''t expect it." "Wish Grandpa, don''t you mean that Li Luoyang is the one who has a great chance?" "Isn''t it? Gray sweat beads. When have you seen a person with gray sweat beads? Those gray are the impurities in his body. He keeps drinking water to wash out the impurities in his body. The longer the process, the more benefits he will get." "Then shouldn''t I let him drink more water now?" I don''t know why Mo Jiao was secretly jealous. However, this is also human nature. After all, Li Luoyang was only smarter than her in the past, but now it seems that Li Luoyang''s achievements in martial arts will soon surpass her. She will inevitably be unhappy. "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that. The person who is going through this process is very dangerous. Except for the people around him whom he trusts very much, others had better not approach him at the moment." "Ah? Wish Grandpa, do you mean that he is very dangerous to you? How is that possible?" Chapter 485 "How can it be impossible? You become a Buddha and a devil. Do you think ordinary people can meet such things as washing marrow and cutting bones? It is said that just the feeling of thirst will make people feel the urge to drink human blood! Moreover, when men go through this process, their Yang Qi soars, while women are full of Yin Qi. They urgently need the combination of yin and Yang. If you go, you just send sheep into the mouth of a tiger." "Isn''t it?" A trace of fear finally appeared on Mo Jiao''s face, but she had just come from Li Luoyang. According to this statement, how did she get away just now? "In fact, I''m also curious. Why can he keep calm?" In fact, some things cannot be explained in detail. Once they are explained in detail, they will be suspected of feudal superstition. Under normal circumstances, a person has three souls and seven souls, and the process of Epiphany is to let the three souls and seven souls accept the baptism of the spirit of heaven and earth. In this baptism process, the three souls and seven souls seem to be thrown into the washing machine or the drum washing machine for extracting nuclear raw materials. Under the high-speed rotation, people''s three souls and seven souls will be affected to a certain extent. After the Epiphany, the three souls and seven Spirits return to the body. At this time, there will be a disharmony between the original body''s filth and the clean three souls and seven spirits. Then the three souls and seven spirits will mobilize the "energy" in the body, that is, the breath of the warrior, and begin to expel the filth in the body. If you are an ordinary person who has not practiced internal breathing, no matter how anxious you are, you can''t wash the dirty body. The final result is either that the three souls and seven souls are in collusion with the dirty body again, or that the three souls and seven souls with obsessive-compulsive disorder are driven crazy. However, the good thing of "Epiphany" is generally not met by people who have not practiced. Even those who practice martial arts can be met but not sought. Therefore, generally, martial artists after epiphany can wash their bodies more or less. The real problem lies in the unconsciousness of three souls and seven souls. When a person is not awake, he can''t even guarantee what he will do. This is what the old man said. One reads to become a Buddha and the other reads to become a devil. But Li Luoyang is different. His body is gradually formed in this era, but his soul is actually out of touch with this era. In short, Li Luoyang''s consciousness is consciousness. Three souls and seven souls are three souls and seven souls. Its consciousness exists independently of three souls and seven souls. This leads to that even if three souls and seven souls are tossed, they are going crazy, but Li Luoyang''s consciousness is sober. It is for this reason that Li Luoyang can deduce martial arts moves with philosophical thinking while practicing martial arts, and can "create" his own martial arts routines. Similarly, after "Epiphany", although Li Luoyang''s body is suffering from three souls and seven souls, his consciousness is still clear and knows what he is doing, Also know what can be done and what can not be done. When he was thirsty, he drank water. A lot of water was poured in, and countless impurities were washed out. For ordinary martial artists, this process was often interrupted because of their obsession with their own consciousness, but Li Luoyang was different. He had gradually felt the benefits of this process, so he kept urging Xiao Si''er to send him water. In less than half an hour, the place where Li Luoyang is located has been almost like a flood, while Xiao Si''er is almost paralyzed. He has never seen a person like Li Luoyang. The water he drinks immediately changes color and comes out of the surface of his body. "Go and call the monks of the Wu family. Hurry, the water can''t stop." Although Li Luoyang''s consciousness can hold, this process is actually very uncomfortable, and it is very uncomfortable. That is, people like Li Luoyang who have experienced strong winds and heavy rain can hold on. If they are a guy with modest spirit, even if they can be as sober as Li Luoyang, they must have given up long ago. In fact, there is another reason why Li Luoyang is gritting his teeth - he doesn''t know that this process can be interrupted through consciousness. Four monks of the Wu family came, and they were also shocked by Li Luoyang''s state - what is NIMA playing? Playing with water at night? In their realm, they don''t know "Epiphany" and what "marrow washing and bone cutting" is. However, they can see that Li Luoyang is in a bad state. Just the two fire clouds on his cheeks can feel how high the flame in Li Luoyang is at this time. "Water, a lot of water, I don''t want to say anything else." Li Luoyang looked up weakly, bareheaded, and then gave an order. "Oh." Although the monks are curious, they also know that this time is not the time to make a thorough study, so they can only honestly follow Li Luoyang''s instructions and run water in turn under the guidance of Xiao Si''er. With the scouring of a lot of water, Li Luoyang gradually felt comfortable. In fact, he didn''t pay attention. After pouring for almost an hour, the sweat beads flowing from his body were no longer the grayish brown at the beginning, but began to change to transparency. This phenomenon shows that the impurities in Li Luoyang''s body are about to be washed away at this time. In a sense, Li Luoyang has completed the transformation from the day after tomorrow to the birth. This step has little to do with the time and realm of martial arts cultivation. The key is luck. To put it bluntly, even practicing martial arts is a face watching world. Li Luoyang obviously belongs to the kind of European emperor from Europe. His face is white. He only set foot in martial arts cultivation and will soon encounter such a good thing. Even old man Zhu is very envious, jealous and hateful, because he hasn''t met such a good thing after practicing all his life. If it weren''t for his identity and the unclear relationship between Li Luoyang and the Wu family, I wish the old man had an impulse to accept Li Luoyang as an apprentice. If old man Zhu accepted Li Luoyang as his apprentice, it would be fun. It is estimated that Mo Jiao had to call Li Luoyang "martial uncle", so I don''t know if Mo Jiao would jump up angrily at that time? "Li, he''s not over yet?" Standing outside Li Luoyang''s room, Mo Jiao walked back and forth several times. Unfortunately, the bald people ignored her and finally let her catch Xiao Si''er who came out to breathe. "Well, it should be almost over." Xiao Si''er looked up at the sky, gasped, and didn''t look at Mo Jiao. "Can you see?" "No." Xiao Si''er shook his head. "Then you say it''s coming to an end?" Mo Jiao felt that Xiao Si''er was coaxing her. Those who dared to cheat her generally came to no good end. Just think about other people''s career. "I know, master. He drinks water slowly. You don''t understand." Despised by Xiao Si''er, Mo Jiao felt she wanted to cry. Chapter 486 "It seems comfortable." Li Luoyang slowly opened his eyes, slowly breathed out a breath and waved to Xiao Si''er. "What are you doing?" The person who came over was mo Jiao. "I just want to take a bath. Do you want to help?" "Get out! Hurry, it''s smelly!" Mo Jiao covered her nose and instructed Xiao Si''er to work. Xiao Si''er didn''t complain about this. He honestly helped Li Luoyang up. In fact, Li Luoyang is not unable to walk by himself. His back pain has already disappeared in the process of constantly drinking water, but now he feels very weak, as if he had just given birth to a child. "Master, do you want me to rub your back?" "No, I''ll do it myself." Li Luoyang shook his head. He didn''t want to give himself to a man. Even if the man was his apprentice, Li Luoyang couldn''t accept it. However, at this time, if you don''t need help from others, you will have to suffer a little. You almost completed the work of bathing only by perseverance. "I''m starving to death, I''m starving to death." when Li Luoyang came out of the bathhouse, he sat down in the shaky place and shouted again and again. Xiao Si''er over there was like an ant on a hot pot. Hurry to make trouble. "I still have white flour here, and I still have white flour here." a bald Wu family suddenly took out half a bag of white flour from the monk''s uniform. "Where did you come from, you white face?" "Whatever, hurry to make steamed bread!" "Yes, yes!" The monks of the Wu family are full of gossip. It seems to them that Li Luoyang has just come back from the dead. This time is more dangerous than any situation. Although everyone may be hungry next, you can''t watch Li Luoyang starve to death. It''s the person arranged by the eldest lady. If you die in front of them, how can you tell the eldest lady later? Li Luoyang doesn''t know what the monks are thinking. It must be too late to make steamed bread with white flour. Fortunately, everyone is not the kind of person who doesn''t touch the spring water of the sun. It''s too late to make steamed bread. At least you can make pastry. The white pastry is cooked with a pile of vegetables and a few pieces of bacon. The taste is also very beautiful for Li Luoyang now. "Comfortable." After eating three bowls of noodles, almost the weight of a pot, Li Luoyang patted his bulging belly to show that he was satisfied. "Now that you''re full, should you go to work?" Mo Jiao frowned. She didn''t think that Li Luoyang ate too much, but that she felt a little hungry. Just now, if Li Luoyang couldn''t finish eating, maybe she would really ask for a bowl to eat. However, after seeing Li Luoyang''s eating picture, Mo Jiao endured and had no image. "Work? Do I have any work? Haven''t I done everything I should do? Haven''t you all arranged people outside the city?" "I''ve heard about the plan you said. Personally, I don''t think there''s any problem. I''ll start to copy the house at dawn tomorrow morning!" "Ah?" Li Luoyang was really startled by Mo Jiao''s straightforward strength! Is this going to copy the family? Although nine and a half of the ten grain merchants were black hearted merchants, the impact of copying the family in this way on the whole society was quite huge, not to mention that there was a "merchant Federation" that might never have appeared in other feudal dynasties in the Wu Zhou Dynasty. Li Luoyang has always had doubts about this organization. What is the purpose of this organization? Li Luoyang is always curious. He vaguely feels that it has something to do with himself or his family. "Fortunately, I never wanted to be an emperor. If I copy my family, I will copy my family. What does it have to do with me?" "You lead a team to copy these. Take these monks." When Mo Jiao said this, she just saw a bald head holding a large pot of boiled noodles. She was drinking the last soup in the pot. Somehow, seeing this scene, Mo Jiao suddenly felt that she was not hungry and even wanted to vomit. "Do you really want me to lead the team?" Quarrel for a while and turn back to the crematorium. After watching the feudal official films performed by Zhou Xingxing, Li Luoyang always has a little shadow over the scribe. This shadow mainly comes from his distrust of himself. He feels that he will certainly be like Zhou Xingxing. He can''t help but put his favorite things in his arms. However, if he doesn''t have the "anti heaven" attribute of Zhou Xingxing''s classmates, it may be the source of his own death. "Of course, otherwise I''ll tell you something. It''s settled. Take the list and there will be a Yamen to cooperate with you tomorrow morning!" "Well, good." When Li Luoyang said good words, Mo Jiao had turned and left, because she couldn''t stay any longer. Another bald monk took over the big pot and began licking the bottom of the pot. Well, do you dare to be more disgusting? "Everyone has it." Li Luoyang didn''t pay attention to Mo Jiao''s expression at all. He turned a blind eye to the monks'' actions and asked Wu San and others to come, "tomorrow we''re going to copy the house. Are you happy?" "What is copying?" "Can I eat it?" "Is it delicious?" Well, look, everyone is hungry. When it comes to anything, the first thing I think of is to eat. Even a group of people who didn''t starve very much have green eyes. It can be imagined to what extent the people in and outside the city have reached. Considering these reasons, Li Luoyang didn''t object to Mo Jiao''s task. It''s too simple to copy the family. "Copying a family is to go to a very rich family and find out all the rich and edible things in his family. At the same time, don''t let anyone go. Well, there may be resistance." "Copying is robbery?" "And rob a rich family?" "Is that really good?" "The owner seems to have said that we can''t use force to do bad things." Unexpectedly, these "monks" still have so many broken thoughts. Li Luoyang frowned and coughed: "Listen to me, house copying is not robbery. House copying is a robbery permitted by the government. Oh, no, it''s the punishment of the imperial court for a bad man, so don''t have psychological pressure. We''ll do a good job when we go to house copying. The houses we''re going to copy tomorrow are all black hearted businessmen. They secretly greedy for ink. They used to be the food of the people in the whole city, and then go high when there is a food shortage It''s a bad conscience to sell at a low price! " "That''s damned!" "Yes, copy the house!" "Well, copy!" "Copy together!" "You copy first, I copy again!" "Copy again!" Li Luoyang covered his forehead. He always felt that a "copycat" came out of the mouths of Wu monks and changed his taste. I don''t know how the brains of these monks grow. Is it because they were abandoned as orphans because of their natural brain problems, or because they practiced their muscles in their brains in the process of cultivation? "Forget it, no matter what, you all have a rest. We''ll go to copy the house after dawn!" Chapter 487 Is copying a family a skill or a strength? Li Luoyang thinks it should be a combination of the two. It is impossible to complete the action of copying the house only with technology or strength. For example, now, Li Luoyang stands at the door of the Xu family''s mansion with Xiao Si''er and eight bald heads, and has been shut down. "Hey, don''t waste time. In my hand, this is a family copying order issued by Lord Zheng, which restricts all of you to open the door and accept family copying within a incense burning time. Otherwise, you will disobey orders and disrespect. That will lead to a lawsuit!" Xiao Si''er stood at the door of the Xu family''s mansion, holding up a piece of paper full of words, with Zheng Shihe''s seal and the official seal of Taiyuan government on it. There would never be any water. But the Xu family seemed to have never heard what Xiao Si''er said at all. The vermilion door was closed, and there was not even an answer. Li Luoyang stood in the middle of the street. Behind him was Wu San and another bald head. As for the other six bald heads, Li Luoyang ordered them to be scattered around the walls of the Xu family''s mansion, especially the other two doors, to avoid the Xu family from escaping through the side door or the back door. The reason why we should focus on guarding the door is that the Xu family can go, but property, especially food, must not go away. "We don''t believe it. My Xu family has been in Taiyuan for decades and has never done anything harmful to nature and reason. Why should we copy our home!" Just when Li Luoyang was about to get impatient, a voice suddenly came out of the Xu family. I didn''t know whether it was the Xu family or the servants who were answering. In short, consciousness means that I''m not satisfied with copying the family. "Courtesy before soldiers, well, break the door." Li Luoyang shook his head. In his concept of propriety before soldiers, he never had to give gifts first. Even he had already thought about it in his heart. The number of rites is just a process. No matter whether the Xu family opens the door to welcome or takes any fierce means, there are eight monks of the Wu family, so it''s just a strong attack. "Smash the door!" A glimmer of excitement flashed across Wu San''s face! I have to say that this kind of bandit like behavior is actually very appetizing to people. Even Wu San, who has received the "formal" education of the Wu family since childhood, may not have done such crazy things in his life, but he is excited in his eyes at this time. It can be seen that in fact, everyone has a desire to destroy, but usually this desire is suppressed by reason, social morality and law. If they are given a chance to release, no one will let go easily. "Open!" Wu San didn''t let others do it. He breathed out and opened his voice about three feet away from the door of the Xu family. His palms were like two iron plates. He patted heavily on the Zhu lacquer door of the Xu family. He only heard a "buzzing" sound. There were two deep palms on the thick jujube door of the Xu family. Around the palm print, there are patterns that are made up like cobwebs. To know that the wood is tough, it is theoretically difficult to have such cobwebs that only appear on hard materials. This shows how strong Wu San''s attack power is. However, Wu San was also surprised. He thought he could split the gate with one palm. As a result, the strength of the rebound almost didn''t hurt him. "You forced us!" After Wu Sanyi failed, he was afraid that he felt a little humiliated. He stepped back and shook his head. Instead of shooting, he changed to another bald head. The bald man licked his mouth, and imitated Wu Sangang''s appearance. He stood at the door of the Xu family and raised his hands. "Sure enough, if you don''t practice martial arts, you''ll end up empty." Li Luoyang stood behind and saw the whole process of Wu San''s action. After experiencing "Epiphany", Li Luoyang felt that his six senses seemed to have improved to varying degrees, as if Wu San had just made a move. If it was in the past, Li Luoyang could see every action of Wu San clearly, but just now he could not only see every action of Wu San, but also see those lingering around Wu San with Wu San''s actions, Something flowing. Although those things are very hazy and even make people feel like illusory, Li Luoyang is sure that he is not dazzled, but really sees them. Those should be the "energy" hidden in nature. Different schools, different times and different people may have different names for this kind of thing, but in the final analysis, it should be the same. Although the color of this energy is different from Li Luoyang''s internal breath flowing in the body''s meridians, it is essentially the same thing, but it is more violent and difficult to control. For Li Luoyang, it is difficult to control, but for Wu San, it is completely impossible to control. When Wu San attacked the door of the Xu family, he didn''t use the energy to help him attack. On the contrary, the energy formed a resistance to prevent Wu San from doing so. Therefore, Wu San''s attack seemed powerful, but the result was not very obvious. At least it did not reach the result estimated by Wu San himself. As for the bald head who was the second to fight, before he had time to do it, there was a burst of applause in the yard. Before Li Luoyang asked him to be careful, the vermilion paint door was "coaxed" to be opened. It''s really open. Maybe the people inside didn''t mean it. They just wanted to open the door, but under the emotional excitement, they inevitably exerted too much force, and the door abused by Wu San couldn''t bear the tear of sudden rotation. As a result, it was broken in half with a "click"! This scene makes people inside and outside the door a little stunned. Across a broken door, you look at me and I look at you. "Sure enough, I have a fugitive." Although Li Luoyang stood far away, he could see clearly. In the front door of the Xu family, there are clearly a row of guards wearing armor and holding weapons. From the expression on these faces, we can see that they are not bad. At least there are human lives in their hands, and we don''t know how much money the Xu family spends every year to support these fierce guys. "Childe, do they have weapons?" Wu San was stunned and turned to Li Luoyang. If you meet such a person outside the city, needless to say, Wu San and others must be sent away, but now they are in the city. There is no bottom in Wu San''s heart whether to do it or not. "What are you waiting for?" Li Luoyang sighed. Sometimes people are too honest and tired. If they were smarter, where would they need him to spend more time? "Let go and kill?" Wu San''s face was happy, and then a look of uneasiness appeared, "childe, do you really want to let go of killing?" "Let go and kill!" Li Luoyang nodded helplessly and said loudly. Chapter 488 As a time-honored grain firm of Taiyuan government, the Xu family is not an outsider. They have been from Taiyuan government for generations. It is said that the Xu family also donated grain when the Li Tang Dynasty broke up. During the Li Tang Dynasty, the Xu family''s grain business was booming. There were five or six shops in Taiyuan City alone, accounting for almost one-third of the grain market in Taiyuan city. It is the so-called "success and failure", because the donation to Li Tang made the Xu family brilliant during the Li Tang Dynasty, and it also led to a heavy blow to the Xu family after Wu Zhou replaced Li Tang. Especially in those years when Wu Zhou just replaced Li Tang, all officials appointed by Wu Zhou Dynasty to be the governor of Taiyuan city will try their best to catch the people related to Li Tang and find stubble to beat. After all, the world of Wu Zhou was not stable at that time. There were sporadic resistance all over the country. Beating people related to Li Tang was also to consolidate the regime. Even if some of these means were not visible, they often turned a blind eye. It is precisely because of the tacit consent of the high-level that local officials get a lot of benefits in the process of beating, so they are happy to do it. Officials got benefits. The common people were indifferent to such things. It was families like the Xu family that really suffered. Things in the world often have consequences. After suffering a lot of unfair treatment, the Xu family gritted their teeth and insisted. On the contrary, the whole family became more tenacious. In order to deal with these treatments, they also thought of many ways. With the passage of time, the influence left by the Li Tang Dynasty gradually became indifferent. The Xu family was silent for several generations and slowly disappeared from the list of objects knocked by the government. When almost no one thought of the Xu family, the Xu family began their old business again, starting from the smallest dealer and gradually returning to the track they used to be. Collude with the government, sell grain, and even secretly manipulate the grain market. Everything seems to be no different from the past, but after such a dispute, the Xu family has no good feelings for the imperial court. In order to ensure their own interests, they do not hesitate to spend a high price to raise thugs at home. Although these thugs consume a lot of money from the Xu family every year, they also bring a sense of security to the Xu family. Especially when the Xu family finds that these people who work hard for money can not only guard the house, but also do more as long as they pay enough price, the Xu family doesn''t think it''s a waste to feed these people. These people can be used when bullying the market, when purchasing at a low price, and when competing with other grain firms. In short, these people can be used when the Xu family is unwilling to solve it by normal means. The Xu family, who tasted the sweetness, naturally went farther and farther on the road of raising thugs, but they always did it very carefully. They tried not to let these people from the green forest appear under the eyes of the government. Coupled with the management of Yamen service officials at ordinary times, the Xu family has always been smooth in Taiyuan for decades. But today, the government even attacked the Xu family, and it is the extreme of copying the family. How can the Xu family, who has long been proud and pampered, agree? If there are enough yamen servants and warriors in the city at ordinary times, the Xu family may not dare to fight the government with such a high profile, but now it is different. Who doesn''t know that today''s Taiyuan city is like a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, which can''t tell when it will fall apart. In that case, why should the Xu family care whether their strength will be exposed? "Kill them, kill them, and we''ll rush out of the city. It''s a big deal to be a mountain king!" One of the Xu''s lineages is also armed with a sword. His face is ferocious. He points to Li Luoyang and others outside the door and yells loudly. "Tut tut." Li Luoyang shook his head. He didn''t expect the Xu family to be so crazy. In fact, Mo Jiao''s meaning was very clear yesterday. Copying the family was just copying the family. The focus was on grain, not killing all the grain merchant''s family. If they cooperated and found out later that the problem was not too serious, what should be returned to them should be returned to them when the crisis passed. After all, the imperial court still had to be reasonable, even if the truth was actually told to other businessmen. However, the Xu family obviously didn''t know this situation, because their past experience made them always wary of the Wuzhou court, thinking that this was another liquidation. In order not to let the family fall into darkness again, the Xu family was so excited that they decided to fight with the court! The most critical problem is that the Xu family should not show the obvious taboos such as armour clothes. Of course, these things may be exposed in the process of copying the family. However, being copied and directly showing them are two different things. "According to the laws and regulations of the imperial court, it is a capital crime to hide armor, clothes, bows and crossbows, etc." Li Luoyang shook his head and walked towards the door of the Xu family. There are a lot of thugs in the door. Each one seems to be very majestic. However, Li Luoyang swept his eyes, but he didn''t find that one thug was born from an internal practice. All of them practice external Kung Fu. In the eyes of experts at Li Luoyang''s level, it is actually a facade. Just as Li Luoyang commented on Wu San, if you don''t practice martial arts, you will end up in vain. Without the support of internal breathing, only relying on the strength of the body can always cause limited damage. More importantly, without the support of internal breathing, the continuous combat ability of the body is also limited. In other words, those who practice inside and outside are not at the same level in essence, so Li Luoyang doesn''t worry at all. "Kill!" Two tall and strong thugs led the iron whip and smashed Wu San''s forehead. It seemed that they had great power. The roar of the iron whip was piercing and chasing souls. Wu San smiled coldly. He didn''t pay attention to their attack. When he twisted his body left and right, he avoided the disorganized attack. At the same time, he spread his arms, left and right. He was stunned and fell to the side through his armour. "Tujiwa dog is vulnerable!" Seeing this scene, Li Luoyang felt sad again for the ignorance of the Xu family. Isn''t it? Of course, money can buy off some vicious people, but how much money can a grain merchant give? Besides, there is always an upper limit on the efficacy of money. Beyond this limit, the efficacy of money will gradually become weaker and even useless. The simplest example is that old man Zhu, the person in charge of liumen stationed in Taiyuan government, is afraid that one person can easily sweep through a Xu family, which can not be changed by money at all. With a long sigh, Li Luoyang went straight to the guy who had just shouted and turned a blind eye to the people who wanted to attack him along the way. Chapter 489 Since ancient times, the status of merchants in society has been underground. "Scholar, farmer, industry and commerce" is not a joke, unless it is to the extent of being rich, no matter what kind of businessman, at least before the 19th century, it was despised, especially scholars. Just like the Xu family, although Li Tang took some sweets with the eyes of businessmen when he rose, he was immediately beaten back to the original shape when the world overturned, and suffered many grievances for no reason. If it weren''t for good luck, the incense in the family had never been cut off. I''m afraid even the genealogy had been taken to pad the corner of the table. Where is the Xu family in Taiyuan today. For today''s Xu family, nothing is more important than having a son and raising a son. Only having a son means that the incense of the Xu family will not go out. No matter what the blow is, it will be able to slow down one day. However, this time, the government suddenly came to copy the house. It was so sudden that it was almost unprepared to go up and down to Xu''s house. Several of the Xu family''s legitimate sons have learned Kung Fu from those green forest giants in their family since childhood. They have some practical skills, but they don''t have the opportunity to fight at ordinary times. At present, they are excited to see Li Luoyang and others. After all, Li Luoyang and other people said that the imperial court copied the family, but the formation was similar to the battle in the green forest. They didn''t see several yamen servants dressed in soap officials. God knows whether it was a fake official order? There was such an idea in my heart that the Xu family''s legitimate sons gradually didn''t take Li Luoyang and others in their eyes. In particular, Li Luoyang bypassed the Xu family Ding and Wu monks who were catching and killing each other and stepped into the door of the Xu family step by step. A Xu family''s legitimate son in his early twenties couldn''t help but roar and split the ghost knife in his hand towards Li Luoyang''s forehead. "Die!" The Xu family''s legitimate son who made the devil''s head Sabre even breathed out when he shot. It was clear that he didn''t want to keep his hand. His Sabre was designated to make Li Luoyang die. The brothers who cheered for him applauded one after another, as if they were waiting to see Li Luoyang die here. "Too slow." Ghost Head Dao is faster than lightning. Even in the eyes of some people with bad eyes, it clearly tore Li Luoyang apart. That is, only those who really practice Kung Fu can see clearly. It is not Li Luoyang that tore apart, it is just a shadow. The shadow of Li Luoyang, a remnant. How fast does it have to be to produce residual shadows? I''m afraid no one in the world will go back to study this. Li Luoyang himself didn''t think he would have such a speed. Just now he just instinctively looked at the ghost knife, and then there seemed to be a voice in his mind telling him: it''s too slow. You can easily hide. Then Li Luoyang hid. The facts proved that he really hid, and he couldn''t believe it. Hiding doesn''t have to have a foot movement. The faster the speed of a knife, the more dense the shadow looks, but in fact, the faster the knife, the more gaps are exposed. Of course, the premise is that your speed can keep up with the speed of the blade, otherwise even if there is speed, it won''t be in vain. "How can I be so fast?" Li Luoyang was secretly surprised. He just flashed aside for a year, but in other people''s eyes, he seemed to be motionless, and then the other party''s ghost knife passed directly through his figure without stopping and resistance. In fact, Li Luoyang''s feet didn''t leave the original place, and his body almost returned to the original position along the blade of Ghost Head Dao. Just because the speed of both was quite fast, it looked as if Li Luoyang''s figure had been virtualized for a while, and then recovered to the truth. However, in this process, Li Luoyang did not stay. Whether from the standpoint of law or "being expropriated", Li Luoyang has no reason to let a person wield a murder weapon on himself. In a sense, when the Xu family lights up the taboos such as armor, even if Li Luoyang kills the Xu family today, the six doors will wipe Li Luoyang''s ass. Li Luoyang, who had already figured out how to close the orifice, pulled out his waist knife while talking. Although he has a feeling that he can blow people up with only his fist, as a businessman, Li Luoyang has always felt that small capital and large profits are the king. Perhaps since ancient times, few people have used the business way in martial arts. After all, a person''s energy is always limited. It is impossible to study the business way and martial arts at the same time. The reason why Li Luoyang can do this is completely related to him. Using a knife is definitely more labor-saving than using a fist, and the damage caused is more direct and effective. In a sense, this is fully in line with the principle of "small cost and large profit". So Li Luoyang gave the knife without hesitation! Others always think about how powerful, good-looking and even soul grabbing the moves when they make a knife, but Li Luoyang doesn''t think so. He even pulls out the blade with his right hand, and takes a sweeping move. He just makes the blade three inches away from the belly button of the Xu family''s legitimate son. An arc-shaped light almost flashed by, and then Li Luoyang returned the knife to the scabbard. As for the legitimate son of the Xu family holding the ghost head knife with both hands, he spewed out a mouthful of turbid air and stared at Li Luoyang with both eyes straight. His ghost head knife hit Li Luoyang''s left foot, but three inches away, but he couldn''t lift it anymore. There were several crisp sounds of "click, click, click". Several Xu''s legitimate sons who had just called over there didn''t know what had happened. They heard a voice like "discouraged". Then someone saw their brother''s feet falling down a pool of things, red and yellow, still steaming hot. "Why?" Li Luoyang stepped back, turned around and went to the next target. "Intestines, intestines!" Finally someone saw what those red and yellow things were - intestines, intestines of a lot of people, intestines of their brothers! What will happen when a person''s intestines fall to the ground? It seems that as long as normal people understand this. But what those people couldn''t figure out was why his intestines would fall out when he was wearing armor and didn''t see Li Luoyang? Someone began to vomit. Learning martial arts and seeing Shura field are two different things. For the Xu family, this Shura field has just begun. "Why?" The feeling of wearing armor is somewhat untrue. Since these heavy iron pimples can''t guarantee safety, why wear them? "Run!" I don''t know who gave a shout. Chapter 490 Li Luoyang is not a murderer. From a commercial point of view, killing is actually a very uneconomical thing. Use the classic lines in a classic film to express, "even a piece of toilet paper can come in handy", let alone a living person. But sometimes I have to kill. It''s like the brother who chopped Li Luoyang with a devil''s head knife and lost his intestines all over the ground. If he didn''t have the heart to kill Li Luoyang, how could he come to such an end? Of course, even if he doesn''t take action against Li Luoyang, he will live a few more months, at most. After all, the court will not let such people go for the crime of hiding armor at home and rebelling. In short, Li Luoyang couldn''t figure out how a businessman''s family could do such a stupid thing until he met the owner of the Xu family, an old man. Old man Xu didn''t show up when Li Luoyang ordered to attack the Xu family, and he never showed up. He sat in his study and even made himself a pot of tea. "The best tea is 500 taels of silver. I don''t want to drink it up. I usually drink it when I deal with people in the government. Now it seems stupid. If you don''t enjoy good things, how can it be called good things, don''t you think?" "Yes." Li Luoyang dragged a chair and sat opposite old man Xu. They were separated by a book case. Li Luoyang just closed the door of his study when he came in. He had a feeling that old man Xu was waiting for him. In other words, he could get some important news from old man Xu. In fact, it''s not easy for Li Luoyang to come to this study. On the way, he killed four legitimate sons of the Xu family, three servants and a servant. It was an accident to kill the servant. Li Luoyang didn''t want to be angry with these ordinary people who didn''t have combat power. He just wanted to ask where the Xu family owner was. Who knows that the servant lied and wanted to sneak attack Li Luoyang. Of course, Li Luoyang killed him. Eight people were killed. Even though Li Luoyang was very careful, his body was still splashed with blood ideas, which made Li Luoyang very unhappy. You know, his clothes are not cheap. These costs need to be spent. Needless to say, these losses need to be found in the Xu family. "Is the Xu family over this time?" Although old man Xu tried to make himself calm, when he said this, the corners of his mouth still twitched twice. The shouting and killing outside could not be stopped at all, and each scream basically meant the disappearance of a human life. Maybe a servant, a servant, or a descendant of the Xu family. "Why? Isn''t it good to do business honestly?" Li Luoyang stared at old man Xu. He couldn''t understand why the Xu family, who had endured such an experience and finally recovered, still wanted to do those sinister activities? "Why?" old man Xu sneered. "If you ask me, who should I ask? Why don''t I tell a story?" "My time is limited. You''d better make a long story short." "Not long, actually not long." Old man Xu calmed down and said, "in those days, the Xu family was also a man from the dragon. At its peak, there were 13 grain shops. There were thousands of gold in the family, and they were even more loyal to Li Tang." This is the surname of Li Luoyang. After all, Li Tang gave the Xu family this wealth. "Who knows that Wu won the day, my Xu family was killed." "Oh, this is normal. Ill gotten gains come and go quickly." Li Luoyang grabbed a piece of rice paper on the book case and wiped his hands hard. If he didn''t wipe the blood, it would solidify. He was uncomfortable. "But our Xu family is wronged!" old man Xu''s expression suddenly became ferocious. "It was Wu who hurt us. We want revenge!" "But didn''t you survive? And you seem to live very well!" "Really?" old man Xu shook his head and said, "if we didn''t want to revenge Wu, how could we go back to business? Do you think the Xu family, who were about to be unable to eat at that time, could have the capital to start business again?" After hearing what old man Xu said, Li Luoyang was awakened. Isn''t it? The Xu family has completed their virtue and no one is behind it. How can they make a comeback soon? "You don''t mean to tell me that the merchant Federation supports you behind your back? Then I don''t understand. Since the merchant federation can erect a broken Xu family, why doesn''t he shake the color of a more easy family?" "Because our Xu family is willing to be one with them. Ha, I thought the merchant Federation had a chance to succeed. Even if I can''t wait in my life, my children and grandchildren always wait, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door!" old man Xu began to laugh. "It turned out that the merchant Federation wanted to restore the former dynasty. I don''t understand. What''s good about the former dynasty?" "No matter how bad the previous dynasty is, it won''t let our Xu family break down and die? No matter how good the martial week is, it''s also our Xu family''s life and death enemy!" Looking at the ferocious appearance of old man Xu, Li Luoyang gradually understood that the reason why the merchant Federation was willing to choose the Xu family was really the obsession of revenge against the Xu family. As long as this person has an obsession, he can easily be controlled. The Xu family is a typical example. Because they want revenge and the help of the merchant Federation, they even dare to do taboo things such as hiding armor at home. Li Luoyang felt that he would be depressed if he were the head of the merchant Federation. He spent a lot of money to support a subordinate. In the end, he found that the subordinate was completely brainless. Tut Tut, this taste was really sour. "But why did you tell me this? In this way, the merchant Federation will be exposed? You can''t let the Xu family survive." "I just don''t want to!" old man Xu gasped heavily and said: "I don''t want the Xu family to end like this, but the merchant Federation is still fine, so I want to involve them. Then you will certainly attack the merchant Federation, and I know the strength of the merchant Federation. Ha, even if you can win in the end, you will have to pay a lot of price. Maybe you will die in it. Do you think it''s cool? That''s good If I die, I can close my eyes. " "You don''t even hide it. Tut Tut, it''s powerful. Yang Mou." "Will you ignore the merchant Federation? Six doors can''t let them go. Even if you know my purpose, you won''t ignore it!" Old man Xu began to wave his hands. Obviously, his spirit was a little abnormal. "Yes, Congratulations," said Li Luoyang with a faint smile. Chapter 491 Old man Xu''s face suddenly flushed because he heard Li Luoyang say "Congratulations". "Ha, I knew it. I knew it. All the people in your six doors are greedy for work. You can''t give up such great contributions. Ha, I won, I won." "Did you win?" there was still a smile on Li Luoyang''s face, but the smile was very inconsistent with his age. Only the old thief who had lived in a deceptive environment for decades could have his smile at this time. Old man Xu was also an old thief, so when he saw the expression on Li Luoyang''s face, the laughter stopped suddenly and the whole person was in a trance. "I" "Come and see what this is?" Li Luoyang waved his left hand at old man Xu. Old man Xu stood up like a nightmare and looked down at Li Luoyang''s left hand. Just as he stood upright, a cold feeling suddenly rose from his stomach. "This is." "Knife! A treasure knife made of superior Uzi steel can cut iron like mud. It''s not afraid of blood and rust. Isn''t it powerful?" "Awesome." old man Xu spit out two words hard from his mouth, but there was still a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. It seemed that he had expected that he would die. Although Li Luoyang''s knife came suddenly, it was still within his tolerance. Sometimes, since things can''t be reversed, it''s better to bear it calmly. As long as the last thought in your heart can get what you want, the rest doesn''t matter. But Li Luoyang didn''t intend to let old man Xu go so safely. He leaned over old man Xu and said: "I''ll tell you something when you''re on your way. First, I''m not from six doors, so I''m not greedy for merit. Second, I''m not going to tell others about the merchant Federation. I think they don''t know about your son, so I won''t tell you. Your secret is to go into the coffin with you. Oh, I almost forgot. I''m not going to let you go into the coffin for people like you Material, let''s bury at random. There will be wild dogs to collect your body. " "You" Fortunately, Li Luoyang flashed after saying this, otherwise he would be splashed with blood from old man Xu''s mouth and nostrils. Standing on the side of old man Xu, Li Luoyang shook his head and said: "It''s true that the Xu family''s past experience makes people sigh, but your later behavior also makes people hate. Therefore, you don''t have to expect me to leave something for the family. You want to be the emperor, so you hide armor weapons at home. The men of the whole family probably can''t escape being beheaded. It''s certain that others are sentenced to exile. Goodbye, old man." When Li Luoyang turned and walked out of his study, old man Xu fell to the ground. "Master, are you okay?" The battle outside is over. Although the monks of the Wu family are all barehanded, they are good at Kung Fu. Especially when the four people fight together, the scattered soldiers of the Xu family are basically solved with one or two moves, even if it is not easy, at least it can be said to be easy. Xiao Si''er had time to rush in to find Li Luoyang, but he found that Li Luoyang''s hair was a little messy. The key was that his eyes were emitting red light, like a beast. "It''s all right. I seem to have something to do?" "No, but why are your eyes red, master?" Xiao Si''er is that these places are bad. His character is too straightforward. He can say whatever he thinks. "Really? Yes?" of course, Li Luoyang couldn''t see the red light in his eyes. He shook his head and rubbed his eyes. Then he found that there was blood on his hands. Isn''t it all over his face? "I''ll find a place to wash. Ask someone where the granary of the Xu family is and inform Zhang Gui''s people to let them pull food." "Oh, master, are you really okay?" "I''m fine!" After being yelled by Li Luoyang, Xiao Si''er went angrily. While walking, he still looked back at Li Luoyang. It seemed that he was afraid that Li Luoyang would have something wrong. In fact, Li Luoyang really wasn''t hurt. Just as a normal person, he killed seven or eight people in one breath. His mental state was not very good. After all, he was not a executioner, and few executioners killed seven or eight people at a time. It was a man, not a chicken. Even pig killers can accumulate murderous Qi when they kill pigs, let alone kill people. In the yard, Li Luoyang found a well and pumped himself a bucket of water. The surface of the water reflected his appearance. It was really ferocious. Bucket after bucket of water, Li Luoyang used up three buckets of water before he cleaned the blood stains on his head, face and hands. As for clothes, he couldn''t manage so much at this time. The soldiers under Wang GUI came in and the granary was found. They were carrying food outside. At this time, there was no scream in the big house, but the cry came one after another. Wu San appeared in front of Li Luoyang. He was also covered with blood and stared at Li Luoyang. "Why don''t you search the house and stare at me?" "I found that you really can play. It''s awesome." Wu San thought for a long time before he choked out such a sentence, and gave a thumbs up to Li Luoyang at the same time. "General." Li Luoyang shook his head. He didn''t want to discuss martial arts with Wu San at this time. He just wanted to go home and sleep. If you want to do it, do it. Li Luoyang doesn''t care whether the Xu family has anything valuable. Anyway, he is not short of money. At least the business in Chang''an has been making money for him under the care of someone. Speaking of it, Li Luoyang hasn''t heard from Chang''an for a long time, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in Chang''an. The refugees besiege the city, and even the army dare not rush out without authorization, not to mention the people who help bring the letter. They all say that people can take risks for money, but the money that delivers the letter will never let people die. Under the Gong Wei of Xiao Si''er and others, Li Luoyang returned to old man Zhu''s yard. After taking a bath, he went to sleep. On the one hand, he did consume a lot of physical strength, and more importantly, his energy consumption was not small. Sleep was the best way to recover. When Li Luoyang was sleeping, the monks of the Wu family were also sent by Mo Jiao to break four houses in Taiyuan mansion. These were rice merchants and grain merchants registered by the six gates, and more or less participated in the event of grain pouring in the official warehouse. Since they dared to collude with the officials in Guancang, they should have the consciousness of being prosecuted by the imperial court. Today, it''s the general ledger, and no one should blame anyone. As several big grain merchants were copied, the matter couldn''t be concealed in Taiyuan government. The government simply gave a description of the cause and process of the matter. Of course, there were no names of Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao, not even the six doors. The focus was just to tell the people in the city that there was no need to panic. The food would be boiled for everyone tomorrow. Chapter 492 There will be porridge tomorrow! That''s good news. Several big grain merchants in the city have been robbed of their homes, among which the heads of the Xu family are rolling. Such a thing will definitely cause an uproar in Taiyuan City in ordinary times, and even some old people will stand up and ask the government why they want to do this kind of "killing chickens to get eggs". In fact, what is "killing the chicken to get the egg", but it is just because they feel that their interests have been infringed. Ordinary people will certainly not care whether those grain merchants will be beheaded. As long as they can buy cheap grain in the market every day, other things are not important. In the current situation, even some people who have not or have no spare money to buy grain on the black market can guess that the beheading of these grain traders must be related to grain. There is a black market selling grain at high prices in Taiyuan. Most people in the city know this. It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be on the table, so everyone knows it. People with a little wealth have been traded in the black market for a long time, and they have long hated the unscrupulous grain merchants like the Xu family. This move of the government can be said to be very gratifying. As for those who can''t afford to trade on the black market and can only starve silently at home, they may just clap their hands when they hear the news, but the government''s food will make everyone happy, because at least there is food to eat. Because of famine, hungry people don''t care about the life and death of others. They only care about whether they can fill their stomachs. If yesterday''s Taiyuan city was "dead", I''m afraid the blood of several grain merchants'' houses this morning gave Taiyuan a great stimulus, as if it woke up the whole Taiyuan city. People can also be heard in the city, especially when the rice porridge is boiled in the big pot set up on the square at the gate of the Yamen, It also stimulates people who are already hungry and can''t wait for dinner. In order to ensure that the order at the scene would not be disorderly, the Yamen used all the Yamen soldiers to walk around the scene one by one with weapons in hand, so as to ensure that all the people who came to beg for food formed a long line in good order. According to Lord Zheng, there is no limit on the number today, but they can''t leave without permission. In other words, today''s porridge can be full, but it can''t be taken away. This rule is actually quite humanized. After all, the food copied from the grain merchant''s house is also limited. If the porridge can be taken away, I''m afraid no more rice porridge can be divided by these hungry people. In order to take more rice porridge, they can even move a water tank! Li Luoyang did not participate in the work of giving rice porridge. Mo Jiao asked him to help, but Li Luoyang refused on the grounds of "physical fatigue". As for whether he is physically tired, in fact, it can be seen from his appearance that this guy is nothing at all. He is completely at ease. After his epiphany, Li Luoyang seems to have suddenly grown up, and there is a touch of Fairy Spirit in his daily actions. What is Xianqi? No one can say this clearly. If we must force a definition, I''m afraid it''s different from ordinary people. Aura is really hard to describe in words. It''s exactly what a person feels to others. It''s like a real soldier, especially a general who has been on the battlefield and killed people. As long as he pestles where he is, even if he doesn''t say a word, others can feel the kind of deterrence emanating from him. If there are people with evil intentions, You''ll feel frightened when you get close to it. That''s the aura. If Li Luoyang had given Mo Jiao such a perfunctory answer in the past, Mo Jiao would have gone to the yamen gate without saying a word. As for whether to lose face or not, Mo Jiao would not consider it at all. However, Mo Jiao went to quarrel with Li Luoyang this morning. Even if it was Li Luoyang yawning, it was just a few eyes inadvertently flowing between the opening and closing of her eyes, which made Mo Jiao give up the idea of moving forward. She just stamped her foot and turned away. "Is this woman stunned today?" Li Luoyang looked at Xiao Si''er with a wash basin beside him and asked in a low voice. "Master, I don''t know, but master, should you wash your face? Don''t we have to work today?" "Yes, go to Wu San and call those bald heads up. Take this opportunity, let''s find someone from Manichaeism." Xiao Si''er doesn''t understand why Li Luoyang says it''s an opportunity to find Manichaeism. However, since Li Luoyang has said so, he just needs to do it. "Well, the white steamed bread is delicious, delicious." Wu San and other bald fake monks are very happy these two days. I wish they don''t care what the old man does, and they don''t care where it is. As long as they have enough to eat here, it''s enough. Nothing else about God horse. Obviously, what Li Luoyang said at that time has been realized. He said to eat with him. It''s true. So when Xiao Si''er came to ask them to work, Wu San and the monks were not dissatisfied. They had to work for others after eating their meals. "Master, why can we find Manichaeism today?" Out of the six gates, Li Luoyang walked slowly in front. Xiao Si''er was half a step behind him, while behind him were eight bald heads in two rows. The bright bald head is easy to give people the illusion of luminescence in the sun. Li Luoyang glanced back, quickly rubbed his eyes, and looked up at the sun in the sky. "Alas, it seems that he doesn''t know when it will rain. Will there be a drought if it goes on like this?" If there is another drought in this area, I''m afraid the disaster that has only improved a little after a long time will become worse. "Well, master, you haven''t answered me yet." Xiao Si''er touched his nose and asked awkwardly. "You still need to answer that question?" Li Luoyang said with a smile: "since you have become my apprentice, don''t ask me everything. Move your head well. If you can''t see such an obvious thing, what can you do in practicing martial arts in the future?" "If you can''t think of it, you won''t be promising?" Wu San came up and whispered, "I don''t understand, but I think my martial arts are very good." "You? Your martial arts are very good? Forget it. I didn''t say you. If you fight alone, you can beat Guo Shiguang?" "I can''t do it." Wu San thought seriously, and then whispered. "You mean to say that you have good martial arts. Hum, you can''t even do a Guo Shiguang. You still have the face to say. Guo Shiguang!" Li Luoyang stopped at once and stared at the figure not far away. Chapter 493 Guo Shiguang thought he must have beeped the dog today. Otherwise, how could he meet Li Luoyang and those bald heads? In fact, what Guo Shiguang saw at first sight was not Li Luoyang, but a bright bald head! Both sides were surprised when they met. Li Luoyang didn''t think he would meet Guo Shiguang, and Guo Shiguang didn''t think about meeting Li Luoyang or anyone from the government at the moment. After looking for his organization all night, he decided to escape. Although the task of the holy Duke is important, Guo Shiguang is not that kind of diehard loyalty. He has always regarded himself as a Greenwood man. When must the Greenwood man fight with others? Of course not, the Greenwood people should have the style of the Greenwood people and the style of steering according to the wind! If Li Luoyang is the only one, Guo Shiguang must go up and fight. No, to be exact, in Guo Shiguang''s heart, it is almost certain that Li Luoyang is not his opponent. If there is a chance, Guo Shiguang must borrow something from Li Luoyang - head. Even if you can''t complete the task of Taiyuan mansion, as long as you can take Li Luoyang''s head back, you can at least reduce your guilt a little, and you will be distressed without credit. Unfortunately, the bright bald head stimulated Guo Shiguang''s eyes and left him with only one idea in his heart - retreat. Ten out of one? Guo Shiguang doesn''t think he is so arrogant. Besides, Guo Shiguang has tasted the power of the bald men. When they show that four person array, let alone three or five Guo Shiguang, don''t try to please them today. "Go!" Li Luoyang didn''t have so many ideas in his heart. He came out to find the manichaeiss. Since he was destined to meet Guo Shiguang, there was no reason to let him walk. Eight bright heads began to move towards Guo Shiguang. Guo Shiguang also screamed and turned around and ran away! "I''m not crazy yet. You can''t catch up! Give up!" Guo Shiguang shouted as he ran wildly. "Fart! If I can''t catch up with you, I''ll kill you!" Li Luoyang is the youngest but the fastest. Running on land is like flying. In a twinkling of an eye, he surpassed Wu San and others and became the closest one to Guo Shiguang. "Li Luoyang, you let me go today, and the Holy Church will remember your kindness in the future!" "I don''t want your kindness! Guo Shiguang, stop and let you live a few more days!" "If you have the ability, you can catch up!" "Fool, there''s no way ahead. Didn''t you find it?" Li Luoyang''s words reminded Guo Shiguang. He looked up and said, NIMA, there''s really no way. He''s at the root of the city wall. At the top of the city wall are the warriors under Wang GUI''s command. These days, they are familiar with Li Luoyang. They know that Li Luoyang represents the six doors and the imperial court. Then Li Luoyang must be a thief. "Stop, don''t move, don''t let us shoot arrows!" At the head of the city, the soldiers roared in unison. The sound shook Guo Shiguang, stopped and turned to pose. You can''t get close to the city wall any more. There are rows of crossbows on it. At this distance, the power of crossbows is far more powerful than arrows. Even Guo Shiguang is not confident that he can rush to the city head with the crossbow - he can still play this kind of commotion when no one is around. "Li Luoyang, if you are really a character, come and challenge me!" As soon as Guo Shiguang turned around, he stared at Li Luoyang fiercely. His expression seemed to eat people. "Single challenge?" Li Luoyang turned his head and looked at Wu San and others, gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, "he wants to challenge me alone. What should I do?" "Then you can compete with him alone! We are surrounded by so many people that he can''t win or lose!" Wu San smiled. Although this guy doesn''t seem to have a good mind at ordinary times, what he said now is exciting. Guo Shiguang almost didn''t spit blood. Nima, do you understand the rules of the green forest? Don''t you understand that the purpose of fighting alone is to make a bet. If I win, I''ll let me go? What the hell is it that you can''t win or lose? Do you still have the backbone of a green man? Do green heroes have backbone? In fact, there are some heroes in the green forest. For example, people like Lin Chong, who are more genuine and finally have no choice but to fall into the grass, but Li Luoyang doesn''t see the so-called backbone in Guo Shiguang. Although he had just experienced an epiphany and had a great leap forward in martial arts cultivation, Li Luoyang had no plan to start with Guo Shiguang. Li Luoyang has no Wulin hero dream. In his opinion, the so-called heroes are almost like silly beep. They are doing silly beep dreams of Wulin alliance leaders all day. In fact, in the final analysis, they are a bastard. They want money, money and power. They also want to live and dream and die, fight and kill. They are completely finished without really enjoying anything in their life. It''s boring, really boring. The big husband can''t have power all day, and the little husband can''t have money all day. Li Luoyang thinks he can''t be a big husband, but he can also be a little husband. A green bastard like Guo Shiguang is really not interested. "Guo Shiguang, don''t say we don''t give you a chance. I''ll give you a single chance now!" "Ah?" Guo Shiguang was surprised. He was almost desperate just now. He thought that Li Luoyang would not give him a single chance today. However, Li Luoyang unexpectedly agreed, which made Guo Shiguang almost crazy - sure enough, young people are young people. They can''t stand the method of fierce generals. Li Luoyang was fooled by any words. Hum, I''ve been practicing hard for decades. If I don''t beat you Li Luoyang into a silly beep today, I''ll write Guo Shiguang''s name upside down! After posing, Guo Shiguang waved to Li Luoyang and said, "come on, let''s compete today!" Li Luoyang stood still and looked at Guo Shiguang''s cheerful appearance. Li Luoyang suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, "then you choose, are they eight to pick you alone, or are you eight to pick them alone?" "What?" Guo Shiguang, who posed, trembled all over and straightened his eyes. He thought he had just heard wrong? What did Li Luoyang say? Eight pick him one, or one pick eight? Didn''t you agree to fight alone? Why did it become eight out of one? "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? Eight by eight?" Guo Shiguang was lucky. He expected that he had heard wrong. "I said, I''ll give you a choice. One, eight of them choose one of you. Two, you choose eight of them. Do you choose one or two?" "I choose your mother!" Guo Shiguang stamped his foot, and the whole person became angry. He pointed to Li Luoyang and said "you" for a few times. Without a bolt, he suddenly rushed to the side along the root of the city wall and yearned to rush out. "Amitabha, benefactor, where do you want to go?" The eight monks, including Wu San, who had adjusted their breath, were already ready. The figure flashed and surrounded Guo Shiguang. Chapter 494 "I''m wrong, don''t fight, don''t fight, alas, don''t fight in the face!" Guo Shiguang was indeed a smart man. When eight bald heads surrounded him, he didn''t even take out his weapons and almost surrendered directly. It''s no good not to surrender. He can''t fight at all. He''s not even an opponent in the formation of four bald heads, let alone eight monks. Since you can''t fight, why fight back? If you fight back at that time, you won''t be beaten worse. That''s really bad luck. Therefore, Guo Shiguang thought that surrender was a good choice, and he immediately implemented the idea, holding his hands high empty, indicating that he had surrendered. However, Li Luoyang didn''t let Guo Shiguang go because he surrendered. When Wu San and others didn''t know what to do around Guo Shiguang, who held his hands high, Li Luoyang sighed, "Wu San, think about how many innocent people this guy killed at the gate of the Yamen? I just promised to let him live a few more days, but I didn''t say not to beat him!" "I see, brothers, do it and hammer him!" "You are shameless!" Guo Shiguang uttered a scream and was immediately submerged by 16 fists. "I wish I had a cigarette at this time." Li Luoyang put his shoulder against the wall, his right foot overlapped behind his left foot, and the whole person stood there obliquely. He looked like a bad big or small, but he always felt that he was missing something. Finally, he thought of missing a Taoist instrument. "Master, do you want a stick of incense? If there is incense, there is smoke." "I''m not a Bodhisattva. What do you want incense for? Smoke, smoke, do you understand?" "Then, disciple, go and find you a cigarette gun?" A young man leaned against the wall and looked at the dog leg hammering people. Well, the painting style in the first half was no problem, but if he held a cigarette gun, a long, and a bright brass cigarette pot in his hand, the painting style would be a little spicy. "Hammer to death!" Li Luoyang stares at Xiao Si''er, who destroys the painting style, and asks the empress to spread all her anger on Guo Shiguang. The poor Flying Leopard General of the holy religion was stunned by the 16 fists with eight bald heads, such as Wu San, and was hammered into a dog. The drowning dog and the mangy skin dog could not distinguish five features on one face. Even Li Luoyang was very surprised to see the final result. "Comfortable!" "Isn''t it?" "Tut Tut, you see, my hands are red." "I''m sweating all over. Have fun!" "Young master Li is a good man." "Yes, there are few such opportunities!" "Next time you have such a chance, you should let me order." Listening to Wu San''s bald talk, and then looking at Guo Shiguang, who was curled up on the ground and could hardly stand up and could only hum, Li Luoyang suddenly felt that he was too cruel. Why did he let these eight mixed world demons out? Don''t you all live in temples? Why can''t those who eat fast and chant Buddhism resolve the hostility in your hearts? His eyes swept the eight bald heads with great interest, and Li Luoyang gave Guo Shiguang a long sigh in his heart. "You''re out of luck." "Drag him to the Yamen. Forget it, drag him home." "OK, childe Li, shall we look for someone later?" "Look!" Looking at the expression of several bald heads, Li Luoyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said loudly, "there are no good people in Manichaeism. You''re right!" This is not only praising Wu San''s bald head, but also strengthening his confidence. However, when Li Luoyang looked at Guo Shiguang, who was carried up and thrown on a monk''s shoulder, he couldn''t help but draw again: won''t this goods be killed? "Don''t worry, childe. Hammering people is a skill. Our brothers have practiced it specially. Although he is beaten like a dead dog, he can''t die. Just lie down for a month or two and won''t leave any internal injuries." "A month or two? Is it too cruel?" "Not cruel! In the past, there was a Taoist temple not far from our temple. Those Taoist thieves hated it and often came to find fault. Later, I couldn''t help but fight with them. Slowly, my brothers learned this Kung Fu. Hammering people will never hurt people. Just lie down for a month or two." "What about the later Taoist temple?" Li Luoyang thought and asked carefully. "Oh, the Taoists beat them for two or three years without fighting, and they all ran away. Later, the Taoist temple was demolished and built into a shop, a meat shop." "Without beating? For two or three years?" Li Luoyang felt a chill. If NIMA is beaten once, she will lie down for a month or two. Although she won''t leave internal injuries after she gets up, it''s hard to lie down for a month or two. She can last for two or three years. It''s already very powerful. If it''s Li Luoyang, either walk early or burn your fake monk''s nest while the moon is dark and the wind is high! "So you are such monks. Why don''t you report to the official at the Taoist temple?" "Yes, but the Yamen doesn''t care. They say that as long as there are no dead people, this is the matter between us. They don''t care." Wu San spread out his hands and said he was helpless. However, this is quite in line with Wu Zhou''s attitude towards sects. In short, it doesn''t support or oppose. As long as you don''t do anything, the imperial government will ignore it. Of course, killing people is not enough. It doesn''t mean that the government should stand up and uphold justice for a religion. The main reason is that the influence of dead people is bad, which will make people feel that the Yamen is not doing anything. Well, such a yamen, Li Luoyang, feels very good. "Eh, you brought a dead dog back to improve your food at night?" I wish the old man sat at the door as usual. Seeing Guo Shiguang being carried back, I couldn''t help asking. He said he was a dead dog, but he forgot that in Li Luoyang''s view, it was not much different from a watchdog. "What does the old man say? It''s a man." "Ah? It''s a person? I may be dazed, but you beat people like this. How much does he owe you?" old man Zhu narrowed his eyes, stood up, grabbed Guo Shiguang''s hair, dragged him up and looked at Guo Shiguang''s pig head and face, shaking his head. "I don''t owe you money. He''s a Manichaeist. General Guo Shiguang, the Flying Leopard, is there a place to close it? I don''t trust him to put it in the Yamen''s cell?" "Ah! Flying Leopard general? Tut Tut, a famous and lucky big man, it''s not easy. It''s not easy to be beaten like this. But I don''t have a place to hold people here. Can I have a pigsty?" Although Guo Shiguang was beaten and swollen, he didn''t faint. This is also the most powerful part of the Wu family''s bald head. 206 bones seem to be broken, but his brain is still clear. It''s really hard to live like this. It''s very hard to live. The body hurts and an old man pulls his hair. Guo Shiguang feels that he has never been so cowardly in his life. Now he has to put him in a pigsty? Who can''t bear it! Chapter 495 I wish there would be a pigsty in the old man''s house? Anyway, Li Luoyang didn''t hear a pig barking in old man Zhu''s house, and he didn''t smell pig shit in old man Zhu''s house so many times. Although Li Luoyang seldom dealt with pigsty in his previous life, he did not deal with pigsty in his life. Pigs are basically raised in the countryside, and the pigsty is usually next to or even on top of the thatched house - I can''t think about it. Why does Li Luoyang either not eat pork when he has money, but he has to eat pork, which is specially raised by his own family, Of course not under the hut or next to it. So let alone Guo Shiguang crying in his heart, even Li Luoyang was surprised. Wu San''s bald heads had no brains at all. Anyway, I wish the old man was their "food and clothing parents" now. They did what the old man said. The old man walked in front, followed by them, and two people carried Guo Shiguang. Li Luoyang is also curious. Does this pigsty really exist? Even if the pigsty exists, can the pigsty really shut down a green forest hero who knows martial arts? Although Guo Shiguang''s beating is no different from a pig''s head, in essence, people are not pigs. However, the road that old man Zhu took was really towards the thatched cottage, and Li Luoyang saw a door next to the thatched cottage, a pigsty? "Throw it in!" I wish the old man had his nose in the sky and didn''t look at Li Luoyang. With a wave of Wu''s three big hands, two bald heads "rubbed" and threw Guo Shiguang in. "If you don''t trust me, go and have a look?" "Don''t look!" No matter how stupid Li Luoyang is, it is definitely not a pigsty for closing pigs. Whose pigs need to close the door made of refined iron. Although there is a layer of rust on the surface of refined iron, one thing is certain that the door is very thick and the sound is very dull when it is closed. Sure enough, it''s a secret residence of six doors. There''s still a cell. Maybe someone has been interrogated in it? For a moment, Li Luoyang flashed the prison in those film and television works. In fact, he was really curious. "Your eyes are a little strange." Old man Zhu was stared at by Li Luoyang for a moment and finally couldn''t help saying. "I said, sir, can you Interrogate People?" "Trial?" "Just let him explain the problem." Li Luoyang pointed to the pigsty, and his consciousness was to interrogate Guo Shiguang. I wish the old man stared at the beads, didn''t speak for a long time, and then shook his head, "it''s all right. These little things will be done by someone. You''d better hurry up. I''m upset to see you monkeys." WTF£¿ Upset? Li Luoyang thinks he is doing dirty work for liumen. Are you still upset? Well, originally he wanted to continue looking for people in the city. Now that old man Zhu said so, he still needs to find a fart and go back to the house to sleep. Li Luoyang really wants to let go, but Wu San''s bald heads don''t agree. Their reasons are also sufficient. They say that they eat and drink freely in the old man''s house these days. They always have to do something to repay them. It doesn''t matter whether they have six doors or not. Anyway, Wu San and they have always followed the rules in Taiyuan, and the six doors won''t do anything to them. "Follow the rules? What about the Taoist temple opposite your temple? Don''t say it''s self relocation!" "Well, it was an accident, an accident." Wu Sansan wiped the sweat beads on his forehead and hurriedly turned and ran away. He didn''t dare to continue to play with Li Luoyang. Even the eldest Miss Mo Jiao couldn''t make it. He is not an opponent. He might as well continue to take his brothers around the city and maybe catch big fish. Li Luoyang really won''t go out if he can''t say it, and he won''t meet old man Zhu. He studies Kung Fu alone in the room, and the secrets he brought from home are not on him. After all, he doesn''t know whether he can go back safely this time. Isn''t it his sin for manichaeiss to get those secrets? Fortunately, she has already recited several secret collections. Closing her eyes can recall the contents of the book without leakage, and there is no pressure to understand. Just made a big leap in the martial arts. In the past, I also learned something about some things that I couldn''t understand in the secret collection. I just took this opportunity to practice it repeatedly, strengthen memory and make it a part of my body. Li Luoyang thinks it''s also very good. When it was dark and Xiao Si''er came in and asked Li Luoyang to have dinner, Li Luoyang was surprised that most of the day had passed, but Wu San and others had not come back. This is not the style of the Wu brothers. If the hungry dead are reincarnated, these guys should come back on time to report as soon as they arrive at dinner. Even old man Zhu was a little surprised. He put the bowls and chopsticks of the three brothers Wu. If this man doesn''t come back for dinner, won''t he do it in vain? "Won''t you look for it?" For Li Luoyang, who threw off his cheeks for dinner, old man Zhu is very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Li Luoyang should be nervous? However, nervousness is of great use. Li Luoyang knows how much he can do. If the three brothers of Wu can''t handle the enemy, he must also be able to handle it. Instead of worrying now, he might as well seize the time to fill his stomach. If things happen, there may be no time for dinner. "Xiao Si''er, eat quickly." Li Luoyang stared at the stunned little four, and then continued to work hard until Mo Jiao rushed in with several yamen servants. Before she could stand still, she pointed to Li Luoyang''s nose and said, "good Li Luoyang, eat inside and eat outside!" "Ga?" A mouthful of rice choked in his throat. Li Luoyang looked up and waited for Mo Jiao. He really couldn''t understand how the idiom "eating inside and pickling outside" fell on him? What''s inside and what''s outside? What did he eat? Mo Jiao? Didn''t you eat? "You''re still acting stupid, aren''t you? I ask you, what''s the origin of those bald heads?" "Bald, of course, is the monk in the temple." Li Luoyang was stunned and said. "Monks in the temple? Hum, it seems that they have nothing to do with you. Then I''ll ask you again, what was their identity before they arrived in Taiyuan?" "Look at this." Li Luoyang thought for a moment and drew his finger in the middle of his forehead between his eyebrows. His strength was not small, leaving a thin red line, "heaven and earth, the supreme old gentleman, come on! Look at the heavenly eye of Yang jianerlang!" "What the hell? I ask you something!" Mo Jiao frowned and shouted at Li Luoyang. "Well, you know it''s Haunted! I don''t have the heavenly eye of immortals. How can I know what they did before they became monks? I just saw a group of monks with a little brute force and hungry. They took them in with a kind heart. Why, there''s a problem?" There seems to be no problem, but Mo Jiao doesn''t recognize Li Luoyang''s answer. Chapter 496 "There''s a problem!" "What''s the problem?" Li Luoyang narrowed his eyes. Although he got along well with Mo Jiao in the past, it doesn''t mean he has no temper. Even if Mo Jiao is a man of six doors, he won''t give face if he really annoyed Li Luoyang. What about six doors? Six doors can''t arrest people without evidence. Besides, Li Luoyang is not under Wu Amun now. He represents the interests of a group of people, including even the interests of the Queen''s family. Even if Mo Jiao wants to clean up Li Luoyang, he should also weigh the weight of Li Luoyang. Is it the kind of person who can clean up easily? "They are all from the Wu family, from the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, Taiyuan Prefecture! They are the wanted objects of my six doors!" "Oh." Li Luoyang rolled his eyelids, "so they are from the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Why don''t I know? They didn''t say. Did you catch them?" Looking at Li Luoyang''s pretend relaxed appearance, Mo Jiao was really angry all over. She didn''t know how to get out. She stared at her eyes and said, "I didn''t catch it! That''s why I came back to find you!" "Alas ~" the old man Zhu standing next to him sighed. He didn''t know what the old man was sighing. "I didn''t catch it. My martial arts are not as good as yours. It''s no use looking for me." Li Luoyang spread his hands. "Besides, I don''t intend to help you. The monks have made a lot of efforts this time. I don''t know why they are wanted? What bad things have they done?" It''s hard to say what bad things the Wu family did. Mo Jiao didn''t know that the fake monks of the Wu family helped a lot this time. The problem is that the Wu family is a wanted criminal of liumen. As Mo Jiao, she just can''t let go of these monks. However, Li Luoyang''s attitude really gives Mo Jiao a headache. She can''t do anything about Li Luoyang. She knows that Li Luoyang may have such a relationship with the Wu family, but Li Luoyang doesn''t cooperate. "Old man, what do you say about this?" In desperation, Mo Jiao turned her eyes to old man Zhu, hoping to get his advice or support. "There is a Manichean general in the pigsty." I wish the old man buttoned his nostrils and pulled the topic to half at once. The range of this conversion was a little large, and Mo Jiao was slightly stunned: "the general of Manichaeism? Flying Leopard Guo Shiguang?" "It''s Guo Shiguang. Go to the trial." the old man flexed his fingers and flew a lump of nose shit, then bowed his head and began to eat. Mo Jiao couldn''t eat. She was going to go to the pigsty. Before leaving, she stared at Li Luoyang and said, "the bald monk hasn''t been caught. There are experts from the Wu family. Be careful." "Are there any people from the Wu family? What are they doing here? Fighting with you?" "How dare they?" Mo Jiao uttered a cold hum, but did not answer Li Luoyang''s question. She was deliberately trying to keep her appetite away from Luoyang, so that she was comfortable in her heart. "Only women and villains are difficult to raise. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me." Li Luoyang shook his head. When he was feeling, he was hit by an explosive chestnut on his head. I wish the old man would knock it. "What are you doing? Don''t think I''ll save you face when you''re old. Be careful I''ll beat you!" "Just you, it''s far from enough! I said, boy, Jiaojiao, she''s also my granddaughter. How much do you want to give me face!" "I''m already giving face, okay? Otherwise, who wants to come to this broken place?" Li Luoyang stared and roared loudly. "Well, that''s why I knocked on you," Zhu said. "If they hadn''t done anything special these years, they would have caught them." Old man Zhu''s words were much more threatening than Mo Jiao''s, which made Li Luoyang frown, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Boy, don''t be hard on me. This is Taiyuan city. It''s my territory. No matter how powerful your boy is in other places, it''s a dragon, you have to hold it, a tiger." "I''m going to shit, I know, I know." Li Luoyang impatiently interrupted old man Zhu, and whispered under old man Zhu''s stare: "old man, I just suddenly thought of something. Do you want to hear it?" "Oh? What?" "Has the Baiyun Mountain Wu family reached an agreement with you? I''m sure it is. Your old man is in Taiyuan city and doesn''t want to call around all day, right? If the Baiyun Mountain Wu family doesn''t cooperate, you can''t be free? Since the six doors regard the Baiyun Mountain Wu family as a flood and beast, I want to ask, if they really make trouble with you, can you handle it all?" Li Luoyang''s words are not aimless. The strength of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is certainly not low, so it makes the six doors so nervous. Taiyuan house, as the nearest place to Baiyun Mountain, has no reason to be so peaceful. Only one old man Zhu is here. Is it difficult for him to have the best martial arts in the world? I''m afraid it''s impossible. Up to now, Li Luoyang has never heard of the first in the world. Even Zhou Xiangong, the military God, admits that his military command ability and military unification ability are unparalleled in the world, but no one has said that Zhou Xiangong is the military God. Li Luoyang doesn''t know how high the old man''s martial arts are. Anyway, he is higher than him, but he has never reached the state of Zhou Xiangong. In other words, he can''t rely on his own strength to force the whole Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Therefore, Li Luoyang infers that old man Zhu must have a tacit understanding with the Wu family. You don''t bother me on both sides, and I won''t trouble you, Otherwise, Wu San''s bald head will not be as free and easy as in Taiyuan mansion. Sure enough, when Li Luoyang said this, the old man immediately stared and said loudly, "boy, are you threatening me?" "I threaten you! Old man, do you have a brain? I don''t know what the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain does!" Li Luoyang is absolutely watertight. Even if he talks to old man Zhu, he still doesn''t admit that he has anything to do with the Wu family, but drive carefully for thousands of years. Li Luoyang thinks he''s right to do so. "Hum!" I wish the old man a heavy pat on his chopsticks. He stopped eating and was full of gas. "I''m very curious. Didn''t Mo Jiao just say that Wu family experts came? Why, Wu family experts can go to the city. Don''t you go and have a look." "Look at some wool!" I wish the old man learned very quickly. He immediately learned Li Luoyang''s words. "What''s good? The master of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is certainly not my opponent!" "Oh, old man, OK. It''s so reasonable to say the opposite! If it weren''t for your opponent, why didn''t you take Mo Jiao in for him?" "Why should I go to collect it? The war is in chaos. The old man just wants to keep his strength and protect himself!" "Then you say, who might be the master from the Wu family? Is it their master?" "What do you say?" I wish the old man turned his eyes and asked Li Luoyang. Chapter 497 Li Luoyang doesn''t know who the Wu family''s owner is. Even he doesn''t know the relationship between Wu Xinyi and the Wu family''s owner. However, he guessed the identity of Wu Xinyi. He should be very close to the Wu family''s current owner. It must be a direct relationship, either a father daughter relationship or a Master Sun relationship. Wu Xinyi wouldn''t have said much about the Wu family. Even if Li Luoyang asked her, Li Luoyang asked it casually. After discovering Wu Xinyi''s attitude, Li Luoyang didn''t ask again. At the moment, Mo Jiao said that there were experts from the Wu family who came to the city. Now Li Luoyang has no bottom in his heart. He wants to ask old man Zhu. Unfortunately, old man Zhu is the kind who doesn''t enter oil and salt most of the time. Now that he has been unhappy with Mo Jiao, Li Luoyang doesn''t intend to stick Mo Jiao''s cold ass with his hot face. Well, this description is too vulgar. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to go out. To say the current situation in Taiyuan, after copying the several grain merchants, especially when the Xu family was almost killed, the remaining small grain merchants did not dare to hoard any more. They took the initiative to go to the Yamen to declare their own grain reserves, and expressed their willingness to sell these grains at the Yamen price. According to the statistics of the yamen, if the grain obtained by the hunters and the grain taken out by these small grain merchants are counted together, the grain storage in Taiyuan city can last for at least half a month. Theoretically, such grain reserves are enough for Taiyuan city to tide over the food crisis. Of course, the premise is that the refugee problems outside the city can be solved. Li Luoyang doesn''t know whether the action arranged by Zheng Shi and Mo Jiao has been started, to what extent, and whether it can succeed. After falling out with Mo Jiao, Li Luoyang doesn''t want to meddle in these affairs. He returns to his room to practice martial arts and think about the Business Federation. According to the information currently available, the map of the merchant Federation should be large. It is not just a group of businessmen with money and leisure who unite to build a salon. Various evidences have vaguely pointed to the purpose of the Federation, which should be the rule of the Wu Zhou Dynasty. The reason why Li Luoyang does not think that the purpose of the merchant Federation is to restore the Li Tang Dynasty is because people are always greedy. If the purpose of the merchant Federation is this at the beginning, with the passage of hundreds of years and the replacement of the main people from generation to generation, the so-called "persistence" has become a joke, Up and down, all those who hold power will only think about how to make their power to a higher level. In a sense, right is a kind of spiritual opium. Once most people taste the wonderful taste of right, they will indulge in it and can''t extricate themselves. From the statistical data of later generations, the more poor people are, the more likely they are to be anesthetized by the taste of power, and the more greedy they show. After all, the greater the contrast, the stronger the stimulation. It is precisely because Li Luoyang is quite clear about the analysis of human nature that he has never shown any closeness when facing the merchant Federation, nor will he directly tell those people of the merchant Federation that he is the only legal heir of the Li family. In a sense, He is the object of the merchant Federation - if the merchant Federation is indeed the purpose he deduced. Li Luoyang feels that if he really reveals his identity to the merchant Federation, there are two greatest possibilities. One is that he is under house arrest by the head of the merchant Federation and becomes a tool for him to coerce the son of heaven to make princes, and the other is that he is directly erased to avoid bringing crisis to the heads. Neither is the result that Li Luoyang is willing to accept. What worries Li Luoyang more is that there should be very few clear about his identity among the merchant Federation. Just because there is another Li Guo, the merchant federation can''t figure out who is the "right son of heaven". Although this misunderstanding is likely to bring crisis to Li Guo, Li Luoyang thinks that even if he stands up and explains, others may not believe it, so it''s better not to say it for the time being. "It seems that in the future, we still have to keep a distance from the merchant Federation, and we have to be wary of some. I don''t know how Li Guo is now." Li Luoyang worried about Li Guo in the house for a while, but he didn''t know that Li Guo was always thinking of him and Lin Luoshui in his heart. As the appearance of the Li family, the simple Li Guo is actually very clear about his positioning. Since the Li family adopted him and supported him to grow up, he must use all his strength to maintain the family when he grows up. Li cunxiao is gone. He is the oldest man in his family. He should bear the responsibility of protecting the family, even if he pays his life for it. If a person is not afraid of death, there are few things that can embarrass him in the world. At least the difficulties in practicing Wudang are completed by Li Guo with his advanced perseverance and even desperately. Even Zhou Dong, as Master Li Guo, is very surprised. At first, Zhou Dong just wanted to save Li Guo. Later, he found that Li Guo''s roots and bones were good, and his understanding reached the standard, so he accepted him as an apprentice and thought about how much he could cultivate. However, Zhou Dong soon found that his luck was really good. Li Guo was one of those people who had talent and worked hard, even desperately. Genius certainly exists, but a genius who is willing to work hard is not one of many people, but only one of many generations. If other people''s disciples still need the master''s supervision to practice, Li Guo is the opposite extreme. Zhou Dong doesn''t stop every day, and Li Guo won''t stop at all. There is always a harvest to pay, especially for a genius like Li Guo. If one day''s progress in martial arts is five, a diligent person is eight, and a genius is ten, Li Guo is not as simple as eight plus ten. Because he has a very good master, he has no distractions, and he is not afraid to die. Therefore, his progress in martial arts can be said to reach 25 or even 30 a day. This speed is still increasing with the deepening of his kung fu. Even Zhou Dong was surprised. Originally, he thought there was no shortcut on the road of martial arts cultivation. There was no way to make a person''s progress in martial arts. At least Zhou Dong himself is a savvy man, and he is also very diligent, but he doesn''t think he has any tricks, and he hasn''t taken any shortcuts. But Li Guo''s progress in martial arts really made Zhou Dong feel incredible. Chapter 498 Zhou Dong had no way to quantify Li Guo''s progress in martial arts. His original disciples could not be compared with Li Guo in this regard. Later, Zhou Dong had to compare his experience in seeking martial arts with Li Guo. I really don''t know. I''m scared! There were many masters Zhou Dong had worshipped when he was young, but all the masters with some real skills praised Zhou Dong''s understanding of martial arts so much that they gave Zhou Dong their money. It was precisely because of the selfless teaching of those masters that Zhou Dong gathered hundreds of masters and finally set foot on the peak of martial arts masters. It can be said that it took Zhou Dong almost a lifetime from simple absorption to mastery and innovation. His first insight occurred when he was 23 years old. But just half a month ago, Li Guo had an epiphany, and an epiphany was a day and a half. Although the length of this epiphany is not necessarily the result of the Epiphany, generally speaking, it is better to have a long epiphany than a short epiphany. Moreover, when Li Guo comes out after the Epiphany, the whole person seems to have experienced a washing from the inside to the outside. Not only the impurities in the body have been washed away, but also his temperament seems to be much calmer. Zhou Dong didn''t ask Li Guo what he had experienced in the epiphany. In fact, as long as he had experienced the Epiphany, he knew that the Epiphany could not be recalled under normal circumstances. He only knew that there was such a thing, but he didn''t know what happened. It seemed that he under the epiphany was not a person at all. Zhou Dong was surprised at Li Guo''s Epiphany, but he would be even more surprised if he saw the results after Li Luoyang''s epiphany. Just from the washing degree of his body after the Epiphany, Li Guo was not as good as Li Luoyang. If Li Guo is older than Li Luoyang, his real combat effectiveness must be higher than Li Luoyang, but his time and depth of eliminating impurities are not as thorough as Li Luoyang. Mo Jiao hasn''t tasted the taste of Epiphany yet. She also asked old man Zhu why Li Luoyang can epiphany, but she can''t epiphany? For Mo Jiao''s doubt, I wish the old man only one sentence: fate has not come. When it comes to fate, it''s really difficult to describe it in words. Li Luoyang and Li Guo have successively entered the state of epiphany. It seems that there is some connection between them, but in fact, this is simply a personal encounter. In the cabin in the forest, Zhou Dong is talking to Li Guo who has just completed his cultivation. "Yes, it''s almost time." "Master, when are you saying it''s almost time?" A few days ago, Li Guo practiced martial arts regardless of cold and heat. The whole person was exposed to the sun and rain like a piece of black charcoal. However, after experiencing an epiphany, with the impurities in his body eliminated, today''s Li Guo is as white as a woman. Cough, this description may not be appropriate, but it is indeed the case. Yingting facial features and white skin, In addition, Li is over his current age. If he changes into a suit of clothes, he is simply a handsome little brother. I don''t know how many women he will charm when he goes out. "I mean, we can almost go." "Go?" Li Guo was slightly stunned. Over the past two years, he has almost been used to life in the dense forest. He doesn''t need to communicate with others. He is a teacher and apprentice every day. He eats, sleeps and practices very simply. He feels his physical changes and progress in martial arts every day. He should be very comfortable. Conversely, if Lin Luoshui and Li Luoyang hadn''t worried Li Guo, perhaps he wouldn''t consider Zhou Dong''s proposal at all. Isn''t it good to live here? Li Guo had a hunch in his heart that if he left here, his progress in martial arts would be difficult to reach such a high level again. Li Guo couldn''t tell where this feeling came from, so he just frowned and whispered, "master, where are we going?" "Of course, it''s to find your mother and brother. Fortunately, they escaped and are now in Luoyang. According to them, your brother seems to have got out of the world. It''s not easy. A child can still insist after his family is broken. Both your brothers and brothers are great!" Speaking of this, Zhou Dong shook his head. In the past, he was not interested in the origin of Li Guo''s family. He hardly took the initiative to understand it. After he found Li Guo''s talent in martial arts, he began to inquire about the origin and background of the family involuntarily. If Li cunxiao, an old farmer in Lijia village, has nothing to check, then the origin of Lin Luoshui is debatable. The eldest lady from a noble family, and she is still the kind of wise and brainy eldest lady, would choose a rural boy who can never be related to her to marry, and still run away from home and elope under the strong opposition of the whole family? Although there are similar plots in various biographies, the problem is that life is not a biography. Not to mention, it is almost impossible for Zhou Dong to know that a big lady wants to run away from home and marry a man. The eldest lady is not that kind of valiant and valiant green forest woman. She doesn''t have the martial arts of one against ten. Why should she wander around the world alone? That''s unrealistic. As for Li cunxiao, even an ordinary action to suppress bandits died, which proved that he was indeed a rural farmer. How can he withstand the heavy pressure? Obviously, one or both of them have problems, but Zhou Dong doesn''t know who the problem is. Otherwise, how can the merchant Federation be willing to use that precious opportunity to keep him in Lijia village for a few years? Originally, these things had nothing to do with Zhou Dong, but from the day he accepted Li Guo as an apprentice, he was no longer an outsider to the Li family. As the saying goes, "one day as a teacher and life as a father", Zhou Dong has the right and obligation to find out the secret. The most convenient way to find out these things is to find Linluo water and see if you can get more information from Linluo water outlet. "Are you really going to Luoyang?" Li Guo didn''t have much interest in leaving here, but after Zhou Dong said his destination, Li Guo was immediately excited. Li Guo had been looking forward to meeting his mother and brother again for a long time. Although he had pressed down this expectation and forced himself to concentrate and practice well some time ago, now the idea has sprung up again, He could not wait. "Master, when shall we start?" Li Guo pinched his fist and asked with a strong resistance to the excitement in his heart. "Look at you. You just didn''t want to. Now I''m afraid I can''t wait to have wings." Chapter 499 Zhou Dong and Li Guo set out after all. There was one thing Zhou Dong had never told Li, that is, people from the merchant Federation came to him not long ago, so he knew the current situation of Li Luoyang and Lin Luoshui. It was precisely because Li Luoyang had a firm foothold in Luoyang, In addition, Zhou Dong really felt that staying in the deep mountains and forests was not good for Li Guo''s martial arts cultivation. All kinds of factors together made Zhou Dong decide to take Li Guo to Luoyang City. Li Guo, who has been in the mountains and forests for more than two years, is wearing clothes made of animal skin. His hair is black and long and tied into a long braid. He can''t help it. Although Zhou Dong can be called a great master of martial arts, it doesn''t mean that he is equally good at other aspects. At least sewing clothes and hairdressing are his weaknesses. In the past, his old man''s hair was taken care of by a specially assigned person, and he didn''t need to do it himself at all, but in recent years, hey hey, anyway, Zhou Dong shaved his hair with his palm every once in a while, and it was very comfortable to wear a bald head. He also wanted to treat Li Guo like this, but Li Guo didn''t want to. He told Zhou Dong that unless Lin Luoshui agreed, Otherwise, he would not have cut his hair and suffered from his parents. Li Guo still knows this truth. Zhou Dong is also very helpless about this. Li Guo''s adherence to the tradition is also good for him as a master from another point of view. Isn''t respecting teachers and respecting morality also a tradition? So when they arrived in the first town, they were treated like monsters. Many shops didn''t even do business with them, which made Zhou Dong feel very aggrieved. When he was the head coach of 100000 troops and horses in the dynasty hall, well, Zhou Xiangong was under his guidance at that time, the instructor of the military God, That name alone is scary enough. It''s a pity that the waist token of the instructor had been handed in as early as Zhou Dong left his post. Besides, with his old man''s character, he won''t cheat on food and drink with his former name. In fact, if Zhou Dong is really that kind of person, he doesn''t need any waist token at all. As long as he casually asks someone who practices martial arts to say his identity, they must treat him like a master, A generation of martial arts masters can be used by a martial artist for life even with a few instructions. After wandering around the city, they finally chose to buy clothes first. Zhou Dong still has some gold leaves and silver coins. Are you kidding? He has never been short of money since his great success in magic skills. Zhou Dong has not been idle living in the old forest these years. He took out and sold the fur of the big beasts he hunted except for his own use. The Silver he exchanged is not 500 but also 300, But there are not many things to purchase. Li Guo never asked for the silver. It''s all on Zhou Dong. It is said that a penny of money can''t defeat the hero. Zhou Dong never put himself in that situation. His words and deeds are also deeply affecting Li Guo, making Li Guo attach great importance to money. "You see, if you take a bath and change your clothes, is the treatment different?" In a restaurant, which is the best restaurant in the city. In the elegant seat on the second floor facing the street, Zhou Dong ordered wine and vegetables, enjoying them and talking about them. Although Li Guo is really gifted in martial arts, it doesn''t mean that he can know by birth in other aspects. How long a martial artist can live in the end is not only related to his martial arts, but also affected by various factors. There are too many unknown facts when you go out. When you are not famous, you are easy to meet people who find fault. When you are famous, it will be more troublesome. Someone challenges you in the light and takes revenge on you in the dark. What? No feud? As a martial artist, it''s bullshit to say that you don''t get revenge. When you live in the world, there are always conflicts. Don''t you start when there are conflicts? What do you learn martial arts if you don''t do it? Even if you encounter something, you can try not to do it, and you don''t do it when the road is not rough? What do you learn martial arts if you don''t do it? OK, do it. You promise not to hurt people? Even if you don''t hurt each other''s body, you will inevitably be hated by each other, right? Will the feud end? If you have hatred, you will have revenge. If you lose, you may be regarded as poor at learning. Let''s go home and continue to practice hard, but not everyone is so aboveboard? If the other party is determined to use intrigues and tricks, and one person doesn''t use enough intrigues and tricks, but also wants to find a group of people to use intrigues and tricks against you, what do you do? Poisoning, assassination, group fighting and other means are really hard to prevent. If you lack experience, no matter how high your martial arts are, you may die. Even if you can''t die, a martial artist will gradually become angry when he meets many such things. When he moves with people with this kind of anger, the result is often life and death. If you are dead, everything will stop. If you kill the other party, well, as long as there are still alive among the other party''s close friends and martial brothers, maybe revenge will follow. It can be seen that those who have practiced martial arts are doomed to fight in this life unless they do not enter human society all their life. "But master, why didn''t I see someone come to trouble you?" "That''s because I haven''t been found so far. Hey, do you think Shifu, I used to shave my head? In fact, Shifu was also a handsome man ten years ago. People know me everywhere." Zhou Dong is not lying. When he was young, he was indeed a handsome young man recognized by everyone in the green forest. Then over time, the handsome young man became a handsome uncle. Finally, no one mentioned the word "handsome" and called him "old gentleman". Now, no, it should be said that since the day Li Guo met Zhou Dong, he has never associated the word "handsome" with Zhou Dong. Especially after living in the mountains for two years, Zhou Dong doesn''t look much different from the old woodcutter. The biggest difference is that when he gets serious, he has a momentum and makes people afraid to approach. Of course, Li Guo is an exception. He doesn''t feel that kind of threatening momentum. Instead, he always feels that Zhou Dong is very amiable. In fact, this is also related to Li Guo''s diligence. Don''t forget that Zhou Dong also has the identity of "master". Generally speaking, the master is more strict with his disciples than his parents these days. Even Zhou Xiangong was beaten by Zhou Dong in those years. And Li Guo is a complete exception, an absolute exception! Li Guo was too conscious. He didn''t relax until Zhou Dong felt that he should relax, so Zhou Dong had no chance to show his severity to his disciples. However, as Zhou Dong said, if this man is out, it is really possible to meet anything. Chapter 500 "My guest, you haven''t finished yet?" The waiter came with a white towel on his shoulder, a small blue hat on his head and a smile on his face, but there was a trace of impatience in his smile. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Dong glanced at Xiao er. Although he didn''t have the habit of looking at people by identity, he was just chatting with Li about some experiences outside. In Zhou Tong''s opinion, these experiences are very important to Li Guo, no less important than martial arts itself. When he was talking about his interest, he was suddenly interrupted. No wonder Zhou Dong''s face is very ugly. "Nothing, but our restaurant is very tight. Can you invite two guests to dinner a little faster? After all, this is the time to eat. There are many people waiting." The waiter feels that he has made it clear that he is very polite in the future. Although this old man looks very poor, yes, as the waiter of the highest-grade restaurant in the city, he can rightly say that Zhou Dong and Li Guo are wearing very poor clothes, almost the two poorest guests he has ever seen. Such guests are honest, Doesn''t it just affect business? Of course, as a restaurant, it will not rush guests, and the shopkeeper will not agree to do so. The reason why the waiter came to say this to Zhou Dong and Li Guo is entirely because he took advantage of others. "Why, do you think our order is not expensive enough? Or are you worried that we can''t afford to pay?" Zhou Dong calmly took out a piece of silver, almost ten Liang silver, and patted it on the table. Ten liang of silver can''t be said to show off their wealth. After all, seriously speaking, if you open up in this restaurant, you can certainly exceed this number for a table of food, but under normal circumstances, two people can''t eat this number. Looking at the glittering silver on the table, the waiter looked straight in his eyes. He also found some gaffes. He coughed twice and said with a smile: "there''s no such thing. There''s no such thing. The small one is actually good for you. If you don''t like it, your position has been watched. Maybe it''s bad if you take out the silver like this, sir." In fact, the child''s heart was not really bad. Just when he said these words, Li Guo also found a group of people staring at him under the window. "Master, are those people?" Although this is the first time Li Guo has entered the town in his life, and he is almost strange to the outside world, his keen perception still tells him that the following group of people are by no means serious people. After all, serious people can''t be shirtless, let alone open their chest and sell their arms. Standing there is also crooked melon and split dates, and their faces are either ferocious or disdainful. In Li Guo''s impression, Li Luoyang once told him about this type of people. At that time, Li Luoyang used what words to describe such people, as if he called them "ruffians" and "street ruffians". "Two guests, don''t look at it. As long as you look at them, they will find you trouble. You still have to." "It''s probably these fools. Don''t worry about them. Let''s continue to eat and talk." who is Zhou Dong? Will he care about a group of ruffians in a small county? That''s a big joke. There''s no such thing as a raptor but a river. Zhou Dong, a dragon, can''t be trapped in ordinary rivers. So when he was talking, he threw a pot of hot tea down the window. "That old man, you''re dead!" "The old man who should be buried, you wait!" "Go in and beat them!" "If you beat me, you have to lose money, lose money!" The six ruffians downstairs didn''t expect that they had not shot yet. They were drenched with hot tea by the old man. Although the hot water from the second floor window won''t burn them, it''s a big loss of face. The diners in the restaurant and passers-by on the street can''t help laughing at this scene, especially those who have suffered from these ruffians are clapping their hands and saying that God has eyes. "Master, didn''t you just say that you should try not to cause trouble when you go out?" Li Guo glanced down. The ruffians were gone. Obviously, he rushed into the ground floor and was going upstairs. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking Zhou Dong in a low voice. "Well, that''s for you, master. I''m old and don''t care about these details unless they can beat you." "What?" Li Guo almost ignored the last divine turn in Zhou Dong''s words. Do you think I should deal with the next thing? Li Guo looked down at his hands. Although he had practiced hard for two years, he didn''t know how strong his martial arts were. Zhou Dong also knew this, so he threw the pot of tea down. Don''t you need someone to practice? It''s just right for the little leather people to come. "Old man, you''re finished!" It didn''t take much time to rush from the ground floor to the second floor. In a twinkling of an eye, the ruffians "surrounded" Zhou Dong and Li, but they didn''t do it directly, but said evil words to each other. "What are you doing? Don''t blame us for warning you to fight downstairs. If you damage the things in the restaurant, you will be compensated ten times!" The rich shopkeeper appeared. He was surrounded by the waiter just now. Obviously, these ruffians also knew the rule, so they just abused but didn''t start. "Go downstairs to fight? Guo''er, go down and have another drink, master." Zhou Dong didn''t look around and continued to pour himself wine. Li Guo stood up honestly and turned to some ruffians. "Wait." Just when the ruffian and Li Guo were ready to go downstairs, Zhou Dong suddenly stopped Li Guo. "Master, what else?" "Wait, don''t use your hands." "What?" Li Guo thought he had heard wrong, and those ruffians were stupid. They didn''t have to fight. Are you a dog? "Take this." Zhou Dong picked up a pair of chopsticks from the table and handed them to Li Guo. He glanced at the ruffians around him and said, "remember, you can''t poke or stab." Chopsticks? Wooden chopsticks? And you can''t poke or stab? The ruffians around laughed. Although Li Guo looks very strong and beautiful, it''s useless! "Is the old man crazy?" "Must be crazy!" "Pretend and come down with seeds. We''ll wait for you downstairs, hum!" As soon as the skins poured down, Li Guo looked at Zhou Dong again and waited for Zhou Dong''s final order. "Oh, breaking hands and feet is not a problem, but don''t kill it. This is the bottom line." "Well, master, shall I go down?" "Go ahead. I''m watching from above." Hearing Zhou Dong''s words, Li Guo was relieved, but Zhou Dong didn''t mean to protect him, but stared at Li Guo to prevent him from killing people. If Li Guo knew the truth, he might not be so nervous. Chapter 501 Zhou Dong and Li Guo are in a small town with a small population and a weak business atmosphere. In this environment, it is difficult to breed real gangsters. A few ruffians who do nothing on the street are almost the limit that this town can bear. In fact, most patriarchal families will not let their offspring have such descendants at all, Once it is found that family law alone is enough to turn his prodigal son back. Because they can''t form an organizational effect, the ruffians can''t get up. They are good at fighting and cajoling. If they really want to talk about martial arts, I''m sorry. I''m afraid they haven''t even seen people who really know martial arts. In their eyes, Li Guo is a handsome young man with no other ideas. "Hit him!" I don''t know which one of them spoke first, and then the ruffians rushed up, disorganized. If Li Guo was nervous at the beginning, after all, it was the first real "actual battle" for him, but when the ruffians started, Li Guo was not nervous. In the process of practicing martial arts with Zhou Dong, Li Guo was beaten by Zhou Dong, and Zhou Dong was very measured. He would never leave an injury to Li Guo, but he would make Li Guo suffer. A pair of chopsticks were pinched by Li Guo. Originally, he didn''t know how to play the role of chopsticks on the premise that he couldn''t poke or stab. Until a ruffian''s fist waved over, Li Guo almost instinctively knocked on the most protruding part of the finger bone of the fist with the chopsticks of his right hand! Maybe it was just a simple knock, but the ruffian felt as if his Fingerbone had been hammered hard by a huge hammer. The huge pain of skin tearing and bone fragmentation not only drained his "whole body strength" instantly, but also made him squat down with his right hand and cry bitterly. At this time, other ruffians haven''t reacted. They didn''t expect that their companions suddenly squatted down because they were knocked by chopsticks. They just thought that something had happened to their companions, so they are still attacking Li Guo, and even excited because their companions squatted down to make room. Finally, you can beat someone again, and it''s still a poor boy who is beaten by outsiders. Of course, this feeling is the best. Poor people from other places often have to extort after being beaten by them, and in the end, no one cares. What, the government? How can the government take care of these things? Haven''t you heard the old saying: the Yamen opening to the south is reasonable. Don''t come in without money. Who are you talking about without money? Isn''t it a poor outsider like Zhou Dong and Li Guo? For Li Guo, it just laid his confidence. It turned out that these ruffians are so weak that they can''t bear the power released only through one chopstick. What else to fear? Come on, one I knock and two I knock. Many people in the restaurant are watching the battle on the street, and many people on the street have stopped. Everyone is watching the final outcome of this unfair battle. Although many people have long been convinced that the foreign young man will suffer, some people are looking forward to Li Guo''s turning over, even if this possibility is very small. When the first ruffian squatted down, hugged his hand and cried bitterly, someone was already clapping his hands. No matter whether Li Guo lost or won in the end, at least he let a ruffian taste the taste of being punished. "Pa Pa!" Li Guo''s hands were flying with his chopsticks, and his feet were almost nailed to the ground. He didn''t move a step. When the ruffian came out of his feet, he knocked on the bones of his ankles and his fist and phalanx. At a speed that ordinary people couldn''t keep up with, the ruffians were attacked at the same time, which was far more than they could bear. "Ah!" "Wow!" "Woo ~" All kinds of strange cries burst out suddenly, and tears gushed out of almost every ruffian''s eyes. At this moment, they knew why the companion squatted down suddenly, then hugged his hands and began to cry. It was because of the damn chopsticks. How could there be such terrible chopsticks in the world? The ruffians'' brains are not enough. They want to see Li Guo clearly through their whirling tears. However, under the hazy tears, they can only see a figure with layers of colorful halos on their body. "You are not human, you are a monster. The monster is going to eat people!" "Wrong, we are all wrong. Let us go." The ruffians who react quickly begin to call heaven and earth. Bullying soft and fearing hard has always been the nature of ruffians. When they need to surrender, they will kneel faster than anyone else. Li Guo was still standing where he was, holding chopsticks in his hands. It''s not that he wants to set up a "breaking trend" to let passers-by visit and ruffians pay homage. It''s because he doesn''t know what to do next. Keep beating these people? It seems that I can''t. some people with poor bearing capacity have begun to roll on the ground. It''s obvious that they can''t bear the pain. Just forget it. It seems wrong. They looked very fierce just now. If they didn''t have martial arts, they would have been beaten black and blue. "Small punishments and great commandments, Guo''er, let''s go." Zhou Dong didn''t know when he had come out of the restaurant. Of course, no one dared to stop him, especially the waiter who had just let him give up his seat. He was shivering behind a pillar. He didn''t think that the rustic young man was a martial artist, and he was still a very powerful martial artist. Even young people are so powerful. What did he just call the old man? It seems to be a master. The apprentice can clean up a group of ruffians with two chopsticks. What about the master? Can you kill yourself with a bamboo stick? I hope they won''t think of themselves. Don''t think of themselves. Not to mention that the waiter scared himself over there. Li Guo, who heard Zhou Dong''s voice, also revived and raised his chopsticks in front of Zhou Dong, "master, this chopsticks." "Give it back." While speaking, Zhou Dong raised his hand and brushed his sleeve. The two chopsticks originally held by Li Guo seemed to fly out like an arrow from the string. Then he heard a "Benedict" sound. Two ordinary wooden chopsticks went deep into the column of the restaurant. Behind the column, the waiter who was scared white and wet in his crotch. "Master, those people are so weak." Walking in the street, Li Guo was a little excited. This was the first battle after his "graduation", which really gave him great confidence. "Guo''er, those are just ferocious ordinary people. Don''t be too excited. You will suffer." Chapter 502 Since cleaning up those ruffians, Li has never been more relaxed along the way. In other words, Li Guo was not really lonely all the way. The ruffians in the restaurant were beaten by Li Guo with chopsticks. According to Zhou Dong''s estimation, some of them may be disabled for life. It doesn''t mean that their hands or feet will be disabled and can''t be used, but most of the knocked places will have pain when stretching or contracting, or "early warning" on rainy days and snowy days. In short, It''s a lifelong problem. Basically, ordinary doctors can''t cure it. Doctors in hospitals in small cities should not have that level. After all, healing is different from treating diseases. It''s even two concepts, which is different from surgeons and physicians in later generations. In the afternoon when he taught the ruffian a lesson, Li Guo saw thieves wandering in the market. Those guys with flexible wrists, tall fingers and quick movements can often touch what they want from the victims at the moment of passing by, and they won''t disturb the victims. But these little moves can''t escape Zhou Dong''s golden eyes. Under Zhou Dong''s guidance, Li Guo learned to find the thief at first, and was asked to subdue the thief at the moment when he succeeded. According to Zhou Dong, scum like thieves are often shameless. How can a person be shameless if he has no self-esteem? A shameless person, unless he gets the stolen goods, will definitely try his best to sophistry, or even rake down. Fortunately, with Zhou Dong''s advice, Li Guo didn''t make that mistake. He took a thief who touched other people''s money bags for the first time. When Li Guo and the owner were ready to send the thief to the government, the thieves'' accomplices came out, one by one, and there were knives in his hands. The bright knife made the victim scream and turn around and run away, but he left the confused Li Guo in place. Of course, the final result was that the thief and his accomplices were beaten up. Li Guo won, but there was no smile on his face. He couldn''t figure out why the owner ran away. In this lesson, Zhou Dong not only let Li Guo see the darkness higher than the ruffian in grade, but also educated Li Guo''s people. He told Li Guo not to complain about the sufferer. The sufferer is just an ordinary person. He should not only take into account his own life, but also consider the safety of his family. Petty theft was not enough to be sentenced to death in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, but if you have a deep hatred with the thief Gang, it means that the victim''s family will always live in the shadow of the thief gang. These guys may not dare to kill the whole family, but they do damage every once in a while, and the Yamen can''t solve it. That life must be very bad. "But master, why can''t the Yamen have an effective way?" "In ancient times, capital punishment was used for thieves, such as cutting hands or feet, but some people thought it was too cruel, so they cancelled it. However, I felt that if you caught the thief, you should be interrogated carefully. For first offenders, those with extenuating circumstances should focus on guiding them to the good, while those who do not change after repeated education should directly increase the punishment until the death penalty." "Yes, I think so, but I''ve heard him say in Luoyang that heavy may not be good." "Oh? Your brother is so young that he has been thinking so deeply. It seems that he should have a good talk with him if he has the opportunity to be a teacher." "Master, don''t you have a chance when you arrive in Luoyang?" "That is." The two masters and disciples didn''t stay much in the small town, but stayed for a night and set out on the road the next day. For Li Guo, this is the way to family reunion, but under the arrangement of Zhou Dong, this road has also become Li Guo''s way of cultivation. Ruffians and thieves are the beginning. Not far away, Li Guo met people who robbed the road and blocked the road. He went into the mountain bandit''s nest with Zhou Dong. He also exposed the list text at the gate of the city, arrested the wanted criminal of the imperial court, and took the silver reward. Not to mention, for these "punishing evil and promoting good" things, Li Guo felt very relieved. After doing it, he was in a particularly good mood. The list articles selected by Zhou Dong for him are generally those people who are involved in green forest and have high martial arts level. The government can''t catch these people because they are inextricably related to green forest. How can green forest people buy government accounts? Maybe the higher the price wanted by the government, the more important it will be in the green forest. Generally, such people are finally caught by the six doors. Of course, occasionally, there are younger brothers like Zhou Dong who exercise their later life and use these characters to practice their hands. However, the objects selected for this practice have certain conditions. For example, most of the people in Liangshanpo are on the list, but even Zhou Dong won''t choose those people. At the beginning, Li Guo still couldn''t understand this. He once pointed to Lin Chong''s list and asked Zhou Dong that the price was very high. Why didn''t he choose? When he spoke, he suddenly found that Zhou Dong''s face became a little ugly. Generally, Zhou Dong answered every question, but this time he didn''t speak until they returned to the Inn room. "Guo''er, in your eyes, do all the green forest people deserve to die?" "Master, isn''t it?" Li Guo''s eyes are very firm. He only had an accident at home, and it is most likely that the Greenwood people did it. In Li Guo''s eyes, the word "Greenwood" is firmly bound with the word "villain". Anyone who is a Greenwood person is a damn person. "But if the master tells you, in fact, master, I have to be at least half a Greenwood man?" "Ah?" Li Guo never thought that Zhou Dong would have a relationship with Greenwood. The sudden turn made Li Guo confused. Should Greenwood people die? Damn it! Is Shifu worthy of respect? That must be respected and worthy of respect! But the master said he was half a green forest man. What should I do? Do you mean half respect and half kill? Obviously, this is impossible and impossible. What on earth should we do? Li Guo was silent all of a sudden, and Zhou Dong didn''t speak much that night. He knew that Li Guo was already an adult. Since he was an adult, he should learn to judge the good and evil right and wrong in the world, rather than blindly listen to others'' words. The next day, Li Guo got up as usual, practiced martial arts and waited on Zhou Dong to wash. Even the look on his face was not the same as in the past. Zhou Dong didn''t ask Li how he was thinking. Until the next day, when the master and apprentice got another wanted man''s head, Zhou Dong finally couldn''t help asking Li if he had thought about it. "Master, I''ve figured it out." "Oh? What''s your final conclusion?" "Master, as long as you don''t stay with the green forest people, it''s my master." Li Guo''s answer didn''t reassure Zhou Dong, but he sighed. Chapter 503 Although Li once said "green forest", in fact, his concept of this word is limited to those who have martial arts and do not use martial arts in the right way. Yes, Li Guo believes that "green forest" is associated with wrongdoing. All "green forest heroes" must be ironic. In fact, they are villains and destroyers of order. Hearing this, Zhou Dong felt it necessary to explain to Li what green forest is. "Actually, Greenwood is not a thing." "Hmm? Master, what are you talking about?" "Cough, I''m telling you about the green forest." "Oh, let me listen." Li Guo is not a one track minded person. In fact, he is also very curious about the green forest. But in the past, Zhou Dong didn''t want to let Li Guo know the green forest, and Li Guo couldn''t ask himself. Today is not in a hurry. Speaking of this, in a sense, Zhou Dong may not be able to tell Li Guo these things in order to correct his name. "Green forest is actually divided into North and south, regions and factions." "Wow, master, this sounds very complicated. Did you belong to the South or the north? What faction did you belong to?" "Well, it''s a long story. In fact, master, I was neither South nor North in a strict sense, and it was not easy to divide factions." "Why?" Li Guo was curious. Isn''t this north-south faction the same as people, either male or female? Is it difficult that there are men and women? "Do you have such a metaphor? What''s so ugly about being neither male nor female!" Zhou Dong glared at Li Guo and said immediately: "The reason why I can''t say the North-South faction is because when I was young, I worshipped many masters, including North and south, and several factions. Therefore, in terms of inheritance, it''s really difficult to distinguish the North-South faction, but it''s also good. It''s for this reason that it''s very convenient for me to be a teacher in the green forest, whether it''s north-south or that faction, right I don''t reject being a teacher. I also let my teacher have a very comfortable life in the green forest. " "Oh? Since you''re comfortable, master, why did you finally leave the green forest?" Li Guo couldn''t understand when he heard this. It''s said that since a person feels comfortable in life, why should he get rid of it? It''s not human nature. "You don''t have that feeling now, but you will know in the future that when a person has too many and too many layers of networks, in fact, you are not yourself. You can''t do what you like to do. You can only be involved by these networks. Seriously, the apparent comfort can''t hide the fact that you have become a matchmaking puppet. It''s really uncomfortable Yes. " Living in the green forest and dealing with green forest people, they have such a relationship with each other after a long time. Although not everyone in the green forest is willing to live that kind of life at the beginning, there are always such people in your circle. When he goes out to cut people, he takes them with him and asks you for help when he is cut. If he loses his life, you have to take revenge. Yes, at the beginning, you can decide whether to go or not. Going must be getting deeper and deeper, and you can''t extricate yourself in the end; if you don''t go, how will the people around you come to see you? Those people around you will feel that you are not loyal enough, and some people will choose to alienate you. As time goes by, you will only become a lonely person. At that time, you''re okay to say Are you a Greenwood man? Even people are not in the "forest". What else do you say about a Greenwood man? It is precisely because of this that Zhou Dong stayed in the green forest for a short time, and then gradually cut off the networks around him. Even Lin Chong, one of his former apprentices, ignored these things. In addition, he promised the merchant Federation to bury his name in Lijia village for several years. Now Zhou Dong can say that he is no longer in the green forest, but there is still him in the green forest It''s just a legend. "Wow, master, you can still leave a legend in the green forest. It''s really this!" Li Guo thumbed up. Unfortunately, Zhou Dong didn''t look happy on his face and whispered: "What''s the use? In fact, several of the mountain bandits and robbers we''ve experienced these days are people in the green forest. As you said, there are really few good people in the green forest. For example, they may just want to have a meal at the beginning, but soon they will find that they are in deep mud." "So, master, you''d better not leave me. When I find my mother and brother, we''ll raise your old age and die together." "Ha, well, that''s what you said. Don''t wait until you don''t admit it in the future." Zhou Dong rubbed Li Guo''s head and melon seeds. He turned around and saw a peddler walking through the countryside in the distance, shouting something. Li Guo had not seen such a peddler for a long time. When he was in Li family village, what he and the children in the village expected most was the peddler, because when the peddler came, there were always endless stories and some sweet snacks, of course There are also a lot of daily necessities. In short, for remote villages, the arrival of salesmen is like a festival. "Master, let''s listen to what the salesman is saying." "All right." Zhou Dong is quite accommodating to Li Guo in these aspects. Although Li is no longer a child too early, he has little contact with the outside world, so sometimes his nature is revealed. For Zhou Dong, a weather beaten old man, this childlike innocence can touch him most. The salesman is telling a story again. Today he is telling a story about a child. The child gave birth to a child in a poor mountain village, which is much poorer than here. The family is poor. It is often unable to eat. Originally, it was miserable enough, but who knows, a few years later, the child''s father was requisitioned as a civilian husband and died miserably when the mountain bandits were exterminated. It was not long before the child''s mother was captured, It''s a pity to be a child. There is no one to take care of in the village, but the child left the village to live in the town. I thought he could not live this time, but who knew that the child could read and write. More importantly, the child could also make up stories, and the stories were very popular. They were all ghost and strange stories. As a result, the stories were popular in the town, and they were also made into books. After printing, they sold well. With the book called "funny stories in a strange studio", the life of children began to change. Then he soon had the capital and then left town to go to a bigger city. Luoyang opened not only bookstores, but also restaurants and wine making, followed by the invention of toilet water and perfume. Chapter 504 "Don''t think I''m boasting. It''s a real story. See, I see no car in my car. This is the water I just mentioned. What perfume? I didn''t get any perfume. It was too expensive. The lowest grade would be three hundred and two bottles, three hundred and twenty silver, not three hundred big money. If I put it in the car, those king of mountains would let me pass. They would. You must rob, don''t you think? " "Don''t inquire. I''ll tell you. The child''s surname is Li. Now he''s a big man. He''s gone to Taiyuan house these days." "What are you doing in Taiyuan? Haven''t you heard that there is a famine in Taiyuan." "Oh, yes, I''m also worried. What can such a smart boy do in a place with famine? He has donated thousands of liang of silver to help the poor. Why should he go there himself? What a dangerous place. I just heard that there are hundreds of thousands of refugees there. You say if these hungry refugees start to eat people, one How dangerous the child is! " ¡°£®¡± As like as two peas, the chore continued to chat with the people around him, but Li could not hear him. He had already made sure that the man who was the salesman said Li Luoyang was doubtless. After all, where are there so many people in the world who are almost exactly alike? Besides, it must be right for people to name Li. "Master, he went to Taiyuan mansion in Luoyang, and there was famine and refugees there." "He''s a good boy." Although Zhou Dong didn''t react as quickly as Li Guo, his eyes got a little hot when he heard that he donated thousands of liang of silver to help the victims. What''s called childlike innocence? This is the real childlike innocence. Look at so many merchants in Luoyang. In such a case, few people are willing to give out hundreds of Liang, while Li Luoyang? A child who had just set foot in Luoyang not only took out ten times the money of those businessmen to do good things, but also went to the disaster area in person. I''m afraid he wanted to do what he could for the victims. This sentiment is by no means what ordinary people can do. "Guo''er, if there is a famine, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome. After all, it''s not just the people who starve. If something happens to him, it''s troublesome." "Master, let''s find Luoyang!" After thinking about it, Li thought that if he went to Luoyang to find his mother, he might miss li Luoyang. More importantly, he was worried about Li Luoyang''s current situation. If Li Luoyang was really surrounded by victims, or even thrown into the pot in extreme cases, it would not be rare, It''s quite normal for such things to happen in this era. Thinking of this, Li Guo shivered and looked at Zhou Dong. Although he had passed the year of weak crown, he would always look like a child in front of Zhou Dong. "I think we have to change our itinerary, or shall we go to Taiyuan mansion?" "Good!" Hearing Zhou Dong''s relief, Li Guo breathed a long sigh. What he worried most was that Zhou Dong didn''t want to go to Taiyuan mansion. After all, even Li Guo knew that the risk of going to Taiyuan mansion was very high. If Zhou Dong didn''t want to go, well, even if Zhou Dong is a master of martial arts, his fists can''t defeat four hands. Besides, we just heard from the salesman, There are hundreds of thousands of refugees over there. Let alone hundreds of thousands, there are dozens of people. No matter how high Zhou Dong''s martial arts are, he can''t carry it? In fact, this is Li Guoxiao Zhou Dong. As long as there are not Wu Xinyi''s martial artists, dozens or hundreds of people won''t make Zhou Dong embarrassed. Unless Zhou Dong doesn''t run, hundreds of people can''t surround him. As long as Zhou Dong can move freely, hundreds of people won''t let him run out of strength, and the name of martial master is not in vain. It was precisely because Zhou Dong knew it well that he promised Li Guo to go to Taiyuan mansion together and even give a hand when necessary. "Master, is it too difficult?" The master and apprentice did not delay and said to go, but when they raised a campfire in the woods that night, Li Guocai regretted it, because he just saw Zhou Dong''s white hair and beard under the reflection of the campfire. Isn''t it? No matter how old you are, if something happens, how can you face your master? "Why, do you think the master can''t do it?" Zhou Dong people are all human beings. How can they not hear the implication of Li Guo''s words? With a faint smile, they said: "don''t worry. The salesmen like to boast. The so-called hundreds of thousands of refugees, I think it''s just more than 100000." "But after all, it''s more than 100000." Li Guo thought more and more anxiously. "It''s all right. We''re not going to fight more than 100000 people. Besides, we are old, young and beautiful. If we change into ragged clothes, how different will it be from the refugees? It''s not killing them, but sneaking in. It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry. Don''t think about it. Have a rest early. We have to go tomorrow. You don''t want to go to Taiyuan earlier City? " Think! Li Guodu can''t wait to have wings. How can he not? The problem is that he can''t say that yet. He thinks he can go. No problem, but Zhou Dong is old. How can he go? So it has to wait. Since Zhou Dong said so, Li Guo thought it was boring to say more, so he quickly closed his eyes and went to bed. With Zhou Dong''s martial arts skills and his age, it doesn''t matter even if they both sleep. If there is something moving around, Zhou Dong will wake up immediately. The next day, the two continued on their way. Li Guo was also a martial artist with a slight success in martial arts. It was just an ordinary way. It was not good for his health, but a kind of practice. Therefore, Zhou Dong did not take into account Li Guo''s state. The two teachers and disciples walked hundreds of miles a day, most of which were mountain roads. However, even if people can withstand it, the speed is still slower. Zhou Dong personally sent off any mountain bandits and bandits on the way, so as not to avoid accidents. "Let''s buy a horse tomorrow. It''s too slow to walk on two legs." "Master, isn''t the horse expensive? What a pity." Li Guo''s normal appearance doesn''t mean he''s stupid. Last night, Zhou Dong said that he must get in at last. It''s impossible to ride a horse at that time, isn''t it? Can you call a refugee with a horse? "You silly boy, is your horse important or your brother''s life important? If you can''t see through this, you''d better not practice martial arts. Don''t say you''re my disciple when you go out in the future. I really can''t afford to lose that face!" "But. Well, listen to the master." Li Guo nodded, but he secretly decided that since Luoyang made money, he would treat the master well in the future. Chapter 505 It was three days later that I really saw the refugees. At this time, both Zhou Dong and Li Guo have stepped into the boundary of Taiyuan government. As a martial arts master, Zhou Dong can often feel some things that ordinary people can''t feel. In a popular way, the five senses are more acute, and there is also the sixth sense or even the seventh sense. As for the order of the sixth sense and the seventh sense and what they feel, I''m afraid it''s not clear that Li Luoyang once lived in a world of prosperous science and technology. In fact, if Zhou Dong wants to say it himself, I''m afraid he can''t understand it. Although Zhou Dong is a master of martial arts, his strength is in actual combat. He belongs to the master of the actual combat school. As long as he is on the spot against the enemy or directly imparting martial arts moves, he is absolutely at his fingertips. However, if he is required to summarize theoretically and abstract, he is not good at anything. In Chinese history, there are always people who can be called martial arts masters every hundred years, but it is very rare to be called martial arts masters. Master Wudao should not only have strong practical ability and teaching ability, but also have strong abstraction, induction and innovation ability. The simplest expression of the so-called abstract and inductive ability is that even if others are dead, reading only the books and manuscripts left behind can give people a sense of the essence of their martial arts, that is, they can transform their life into a dry language and make people understand. Basically, this realm is even a master. Therefore, if you want to say that the great master competes with the great master, the victory or defeat may not be absolute. It is possible that the great master has played too much of a great master, and it is possible that the great master can not play a great master. However, when it comes to the inheritance of martial arts, the great master plays a far more important role than the great master. If we have to cite a master of martial arts that everyone knows well, perhaps Zhang Sanfeng is a very good example. Although there have been rumors that Zhang Sanfeng has been regarded as an immortal, in fact, Zhang Sanfeng is a master of martial arts. He can not only gradually understand a complete set of system from the most basic Shaolin boxing, More importantly, we can pass on our achievements in various ways, which is the difference between great masters and great masters. If it was a great master, I''m afraid he could clearly say what he felt when he saw Taiyuan mansion and those refugees, and what effect these feelings had on him to change the current situation. Instead, Zhou Dong just felt it and couldn''t even explain it to his disciples. He could only shake his head. As soon as he shook his head, Li Guo became nervous. "Master, what''s the matter? Can''t you go in? How long will it take to get to Taiyuan mansion?" "Nothing. Of course you can go in. I''m afraid it will take another day or two to get to Taiyuan mansion. But now we have to find a place to change our clothes. In addition, let''s see how much dry food we bring." "Master, you are worried that there is no food after you go in." "I don''t think there will be no food anywhere because of the teacher''s experience. The key is that we are two teachers and disciples now. If we find your brother and he is not alone, it will be more troublesome." Zhou Dong actually considers Zhou Xiang. After all, outsiders don''t know what identity Li Luoyang is now, Zhou Dong and Li Guo can''t guess that Li Luoyang not only lives in the government yamen, but also allows officials to be obedient to him. Even if everyone listened to Li Luoyang at the beginning, it was in the face of six doors, but now it is really different. The food shortage in Taiyuan has been greatly alleviated, and those officials who have no ghosts in their hearts recognized Li Luoyang''s ability. At least we don''t have to be hungry, and the whole city is angry. These are Li Luoyang''s abilities. Not to mention those officials who knew Zheng Shi''s plan, they were relieved that they had no ability to oppose Zheng Shi''s original plan, and even dared not have the plan to send their family away. At most, they secretly sent away one or two outstanding children and grandchildren, hoping that their family would not be cut off. If the fish died and the net was broken at the end of the day, None of these officials can slip away. Zheng Shifu has been an official in Taiyuan government for four years. The people below don''t know his character. These things are complicated to say, but it was Li Luoyang who finally broke the game, so we are still grateful to him from the bottom of our hearts. Not to mention another serious problem in Taiyuan government - the stagnant refugees outside the city, now also has a trend of differentiation, and how this trend is getting up is like a mirror in the hearts of some officials. It''s Li Luoyang again. At least among the news they got, Li Luoyang found that some farms scattered around Taiyuan mansion had hidden a lot of food, and these food had something to do with an organization. The imperial court and officials were exploding the hidden food in these farms, and the refugees knew that it was much easier to rob a farm than to attack a hard city, Therefore, a group of refugees have begun to leave Taiyuan quietly. Although we are all poor people who are starving to death, the more in a crisis, the more selfish human beings will be, especially when they have a family. This is just like in the army, we are all men and comrades. It is normal for everyone to die together, or even for me to die for you. However, if I drag my family, I can die. My family can''t die. I can''t die easily for my family. Selfishness gradually occupies the main emotion, and people become selfish. As a descendant of the hereditary six doors, Mo Jiao naturally has a certain level in the grasp of people''s hearts. In addition, Zheng Shi, an old fox, operates together. How to divide the refugees and secretly convey different messages is not a problem for Mo Jiao and Zheng Shi if they are guided to the road they want. With the passage of time, more than half of the 100000 refugees outside Taiyuan have disappeared in just three days. This is certainly a good thing for officials and ordinary people in Taiyuan. After all, the fewer refugees, the better things will be solved. If the refugees disappear, the gate can be opened. On the one hand, the food provided by the imperial court may be sent in soon, On the other hand, we can go out of town and start replanting, planting and hoping to harvest fruits. Since the Han nationality solidified into an agricultural nationality, the persistence in land began to go deep into the genes of the Han people. Land is hope. People can only get back their land, and they are not afraid of anything. However, the same thing is often a matter of joy and sorrow. Chapter 506 Guo Shiguang was sent to prison and thrown into old man Zhu''s pigsty. Mo Jiao and others took turns to fight. Although Guo Shiguang was also a martial artist and was top in all aspects of willpower, it was professional for liumen to eat this bowl of rice. In addition, with the "spiritual victory method" provided by Li Luoyang, Guo Shiguang finally couldn''t eat and recruited everything after four days of torture. For Guo Shiguang, this kind of interrogation method that doesn''t have to bear the pain of flesh and blood but is tortured is really amazing. It''s so magical that he didn''t think about it. Naturally, he didn''t have much preparation. In addition, he was not the kind of person who was willing to sell his life for Manichaeism. His ability to persist for four days has exceeded Li Luoyang''s expectation. However, Li Luoyang now has no leisure to know what Guo Shiguang has recruited, because Mo Jiao said two days ago that there were people from Baiyun Mountain, and he is also a person with high status and excellent natural martial arts. Although Li Luoyang can''t openly help Wu Xinyi''s relatives, he also has a way. He pestered old man Zhu, Don''t let the old man get away. The reason why Li Luoyang chose to pester old man Zhu was because he knew that Mo Jiao was hating him. If he provoked Mo Jiao at this time, he might be cleaned up by Mo Jiao as soon as he turned back. Li Luoyang would never think that Mo Jiao was a person who paid too much attention to feelings. Frankly, since she came out of six doors, everything about feelings had to make way for their work, Otherwise they won''t be able to stand in the six doors. Normally, it doesn''t matter if everyone laughs. As long as it doesn''t involve the basic work of six doors, but as long as it involves other people''s own work, then the king of heaven and Lao Tzu won''t sing. Don''t forget that six doors is only responsible to the son of heaven. Li Luoyang also knew how many kilograms he was in Mo Jiao''s heart, so he avoided the important and ignored the important. He firmly grasped old man Zhu, the first expert in the six doors of Taiyuan mansion, and played the idea of encircling Wei and saving Zhao. Mo Jiao wanted to catch people from Baiyun Mountain. It was difficult for him to sit down without an expert like old man Zhu. It''s just that I wish the old man is not stupid. People are old and clever. People can understand the little tricks of Li Luoyang at a glance. However, no one knows the reason why I don''t point out when I play with Li Luoyang. However, on the third night, Li Luoyang was sleeping when he suddenly heard a "pa" on the roof. It was the footsteps of people walking at night. They stepped on the tile surface. Some tiles will inevitably be decadent when they grow old. Even if the sparrow falls heavily, it will make a sound, let alone a person? "Who is it?" Li Luoyang opened his eyes but didn''t open his mouth. He just put on his clothes quickly. Today''s Taiyuan city has long been free from the panic of a few days ago, but there are still many hidden enemies. For Li Luoyang, the real enemy is from Manichaeism, and another enemy may be the merchant Federation. Although Li Luoyang has guessed that the foundation of the merchant Federation should be related to the previous dynasty, and their leaders should know his identity, Li Luoyang can''t guarantee whether they will attack him. The desire for profit, not to mention the promise made hundreds of years ago, the honing of countless generations can turn diamonds into diamonds. How long can the mere verbal promise last? In short, Li Luoyang is not at ease, so he cleans up himself lightly but quickly. In this process, he still listens to the outside world for fear of missing a little information. The voice on the roof never came out again, but Li Luoyang''s feeling was more and more obvious. He was sure that there was a man on the roof just now, and he didn''t leave. This clear feeling even Li Luoyang couldn''t tell where he came from, but his brain was clearly telling Li Luoyang that someone was on the roof. No, when Li Luoyang was dressed properly, the person was no longer on the roof, but outside his window. "Friends outside, do I come out or do you come in?" Li Luoyang didn''t light the lamp. Although the light around him was very dim, it was not the degree that he couldn''t see his fingers. Moreover, if he didn''t light the lamp, Li Luoyang''s vision would not be affected whether Li Luoyang went out or people outside came in. But if an oil lamp was lit in the room, when Li Luoyang''s eyes adapted to the light of the oil lamp, Once in the dark, it takes time to adjust. "Pa." The window made a soft noise, both like someone buttoning the window and the sound of being blown by the wind. But Li Luoyang firmly believed that someone was buttoning the window. Since it was so obvious, Li Luoyang also took a long helpless breath. It seems that people''s actions are not like fighting, but like coming to him to talk. Although they don''t know which camp the person belongs to and what purpose they come to him, Li Luoyang knows that he can''t restrain his curiosity, so even if he knows it''s inappropriate, he finally went out, but left a line of words on his desk, The main thing is to tell Xiao Si''er about his going out, so that no one knows where he has gone in case he doesn''t come back. Through the small yard, Li Luoyang saw a figure sitting on the wall. Because of the distance, he couldn''t see the man''s facial features clearly. More importantly, the figure of the man sitting on the wall was shaking. In other words, Li Luoyang could only be sure that it was a figure. It was impossible to distinguish between men and women. Perhaps seeing Li Luoyang chasing out alone, the figure suddenly stood up and floated out of the yard like a dead leaf in the wind. "Why? Isn''t it good to chat in the yard? The moonlight is so beautiful and romantic." Seeing that the shadow was obviously going to lead himself out of the yard, Li Luoyang hesitated a little. He stretched out his hand and bowed a handful of milky moonlight. Finally, he sighed and slowly accelerated his pace. He padded his feet gently before hitting the wall, and went up to the one person high courtyard wall. Although this height is enough for Li Luoyang to easily win the high jump champion of the future Olympic Games and directly break the world record, Li Luoyang is not satisfied. At least his action is more just, and there is still a big gap compared with the one on the wall. At least in terms of lightness skills, he is not an opponent of his family. Fortunately, after going up the fence, Li Luoyang can see farther. Li Luoyang sees the shadow of a person in front of a tree shade not far away. The reason why the other party doesn''t go directly into the tree shade is that he is afraid that Li Luoyang can''t find him. "Well, now that I''ve reached this point, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman today." Li Luoyang shook his head and stepped down the wall. He ran to the figure. At this time, the figure turned around and continued to drill into the shade of the tree. "Don''t enter the forest. Why should I come in." standing in front of the shade, Li Luoyang hesitated again. Chapter 507 Li Luoyang''s hesitation is only a moment. After all, the other party has not shown the slightest malice. At least Li Luoyang has not felt it at all, so it should be no problem to go in and have a look. Touching the handle of the knife around his waist, a sense of pride naturally rose from the depths of Li Luoyang''s heart, didn''t it? Up to now, I should be a little effective in practicing martial arts. Why can''t I do something like a real martial artist that I want to remember back and forth and boast in front of my children and grandchildren when I''m old? Thinking of this, Li Luoyang was calm and stepped forward towards the forest. In the dense forest, there is little moonlight, which is even darker. Fortunately, people who practice martial arts have stronger five senses. They are more adaptable to this environment than ordinary people, but they don''t get black in their eyes. "You are not timid." "Female?" Li Luoyang was surprised. He never thought that the other party was a woman. Although it''s not uncommon for women to practice martial arts, is it difficult for the Wu family to prosper in Yin and decline in Yang? Otherwise, how can the experts sent out to perform the task be women? Wu Xinyi is one, and this is obviously another. "I don''t know whether it''s my sister or aunt. You run to the roof of my house in the middle of the night and step on it. You''re also brave. I wish the old man is old, but your eyes and ears are smart. Are you really brave, or because you don''t pay attention to the old man at all?" "I wish the old man won''t mind my business. Hum, it''s you who have brought us the Wu family a lot of trouble." "No small trouble?" Li Luoyang was really angry when he heard this! In fact, the famine in Taiyuan prefecture has something to do with Li Luoyang? If it weren''t for Wu Xinyi''s pleading, Li Luoyang actually had a way to get past Mo Jiao''s entanglement. Any forced recruitment doesn''t exist for Li Luoyang. The key is whether he wants it or not. Now he has traveled thousands of miles to Taiyuan. The problem of food famine has gradually become apparent. At this time, the Wu family says he is a troublemaker. How can Li Luoyang not be angry. "Forget it, there''s no speculation. Since you think I''m the one who brings trouble to your Wu family, OK, I''ll leave tomorrow. Let''s bye!" "Bye? Bah, who wants to say goodbye to you, a disciple? I tell you, don''t make any plans for our Wu women!" "I have an idea about your Wu women? God, why don''t you look in the mirror and see if you deserve it? I Li Luoyang want to find a wife. How can I be one of the most beautiful in the world? Not only external beauty, but also internal beauty. What is the beauty of your Wu women? I think you only have one thing beautiful." "Oh, tell me, what is beautiful about our Wu women?" Sure enough, women are always curious, especially when it comes to their "beauty". Even if the environment is no longer suitable, they can''t erase their curiosity. "You just want to be beautiful!" Li Luoyang threw down such a sentence, turned around and left. He was very depressed. He knew that the Wu family came from such a woman who felt good about herself. He would never follow out curiously. He might as well sleep in the house. "Stop! You dare to tease me, boy. Do you know who I am?" With the woman''s voice, Li Luoyang suddenly felt a sharp spirit behind him. It was the sharp gold spirit brought by the sharp weapon after it was scabbard. Before Li Luoyang''s Epiphany, he might be able to feel a little, but it would never be so clear as now. It can be seen that an epiphany is indeed very important for the martial artist. "Too much!" Li Luoyang pulled out the knife, turned around, waved the knife, and finished at one go. He saw sparks splashing in the dark. Then Li Luoyang heard the woman exclaim, "my sword!" "Jingle!" A crisp sound attracted Li Luoyang''s eyes. Under the pale moonlight, a half foot long sword fell on the ground, which was very dazzling. "It''s ruined?" Even Li Luoyang feels a little surprised. Although the refined sabre in his hand is really sharp and the edge is very tough. Ordinary iron can be cut easily, the Wu family''s blade should not be so fragile, right? The sword that Wu Xinyi carries with her is very sharp, even Li Cheng said. It is by no means an ordinary iron weapon. Why is the sword used by the Wu family expert so fragile? "You dare to break my sword, Li Luoyang, there''s no end between us!" The woman stomped her foot, bent down, picked up half of the sword in a low voice, threw down a cruel word, turned and left. "What''s the matter? You''re not happy to attack me. I fought back? If I didn''t fight back just now, wouldn''t you cut my waist? I haven''t used my waist yet! What a vexatious woman!" Li Luoyang watched the woman flicker in the forest and gradually disappear. He couldn''t help but bury a few words. As for whether the woman could hear it or not, Li Luoyang doesn''t care at all. Anyway, speaking out makes him feel comfortable. Back in the house, Li Luoyang couldn''t sleep. It''s also that the woman acted too strangely. She provoked him for no reason, and then left inexplicably. She lost her wife and lost her soldiers. Li Luoyang couldn''t see the woman''s motivation at all. It''s really strange. Since he couldn''t sleep, Li Luoyang simply went to the yard to breathe and breathe, but unexpectedly, he only started for a while and heard footsteps behind him. "The old man got up so early?" "I can''t help it. I wake up when I''m old and sleep less. No, a mouse came home last night and woke me up." "Mouse?" Li Luoyang was happy after listening to it. He slowly finished work and turned to old man Zhu. "Since he heard that there were mice, why didn''t he get up and catch them?" "Isn''t someone helping me catch mice? I''m old, with old arms and legs. I''m afraid I can''t catch mice. Don''t lose the mice. Compensate myself." "Tut Tut, who dares to say that the old man has old arms and legs? I don''t believe it first! But it''s strange to say that the mouse seems to be not afraid of the old man at all. Can it be your old man''s mouse?" "My mouse? Don''t talk nonsense, young man. Why do I raise a mouse? I don''t think there is much food? Besides, even if I want to raise a mouse, I won''t raise a mother mouse!" "Who knows, maybe the old man is not old! But I''m a little curious. Old man, you said that the mouse really came down from the mountain?" "Well, according to the old man''s judgment, it should be from the mountain. That''s right. I don''t see the mouse as usual. Young man, can''t you provoke the mouse?" "Don''t talk nonsense, old man!" Li Luoyang quickly returned that sentence to old man Zhu, "that mouse is a mother and doesn''t match me!" Chapter 508 In the yard, all the old and young people are trying to understand and pretend to be confused. After saying a few words, I wish the old man to practice first. Li Luoyang looked at it and said, don''t waste time. The plan of the day is in the morning. For martial arts practitioners, the effect of breathing and breathing in the morning light is the best, especially before and after the sun rises. Early Yang is true. It absorbs the true energy of early Yang into the body, exercises the internal organs, and finally nourishes the whole body. Even if it is not to cultivate martial arts, as long as you insist on breathing and breathing, it will be of great benefit to the human body. Not to mention returning to youth and living as a turtle bastard, you can at least take care of the year of heaven without disease and disaster. Unfortunately, breathing and breathing are all internal. Neither old man Zhu nor Li Luoyang can judge what kind of method each other is practicing from the outside. It is precisely because of the concealment of breathing and breathing that they can not interfere with each other. When the sun rises to a certain extent, after the early Yang stage, breathing and breathing must stop, because at this time, the true fire of the sun has exceeded the level that the human body can accept. If you want to force huff and puff, it will not bring benefits to the body, but will cause harm. These are also the basic knowledge that internal martial arts practitioners must know. I wish the old man went to make breakfast as usual, while Li Luoyang went back to catch the lazy little four. The sun was on his ass, and the guy was still sleeping. In fact, Xiao Si''er usually gets up earlier than Li Luoyang, but recently, the child is really tired. In addition, his martial arts cultivation is not a little worse than Li Luoyang. This kind of physical fatigue can not be recovered through cultivation, and his body naturally sleeps. Of course, Li Luoyang knows about Xiao Si''er, otherwise he wouldn''t wait until now? Speaking of martial arts, it really needs talent, perseverance and luck. Li Luoyang can achieve today''s success, first of all, because he has a talent. A good brain is a talent. A strong body without problems is also a talent. Needless to say, a person who has lived most of his life and is also a successful person will not have perseverance? In terms of luck, Li Luoyang found those "ancestral secrets" in the cellar, and an expert such as Wu Xinyi pointed him at the key places when he was a beginner. In contrast, Xiao Si''er is much worse. I haven''t received good care since I was young, and my physical development is obviously much slower than my actual age. Even the nutrition of physical development is not enough, let alone the nutrition of brain development. In addition, I''m just a child after all. I''m afraid it''s difficult to adhere to perseverance if Li Luoyang doesn''t stare at it. Therefore, the progress in martial arts is obviously lower than the average level, This average level includes several disciples of Li Luoyang now. Fortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t think about training Xiao Si''er into a master. He just hoped that he could add some strength, get less sick and have a little self-protection ability. That''s enough. "Young master, you are so early..." "It''s still early? The sun is on your ass! Get up, eat, and we''ll go out after that!" "Eh? Young master, are you going to catch Manichaeism? Didn''t you say you didn''t care about it?" "Well, of course I''m not going to catch Manichaeism. Don''t you feel tired of staying in this yard all day? Besides, young master, I''m going out to see the situation. If it''s similar, we should go." "Go? Where do you want to go?" Xiao Si''er didn''t speak. He looked at the door in surprise. Who was it, Mo Jiao? Mo Jiao is followed by Mo Fu and Mo Lu. These two guys were arranged by Mo Jiao to work some time ago. I didn''t expect to come back so soon. "Of course I''m going back to Luoyang. It seems that things here are almost the same." "Back to Luoyang? Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang, did you think things were too simple?" Mo Jiao sat down on the threshold with a golden dagger, crossed her hands on her knees, arched her chin, and stared at Li Luoyang. "Why, you want to block the door? Good dogs don''t block the way. I said, girl, why? Even if you are not friends, you are at least acquaintances. At first, we agreed that I would be responsible for helping you deal with the famine. Now that the famine has been basically handled, should I go back?" "Whether you can go or not has nothing to do with whether the famine has been handled well, but whether I let you go! Now I tell you clearly that you don''t want to go unless everything is handled here in Taiyuan." "Legs on me." "Then you can try. Try if we can clean up a little boy at six doors!" "Hey, hey, chat is chat. We are all people with status and status. Can we not engage in personal attack!" "You came first. What did you just say? What didn''t get in the way? Li Luoyang, don''t always think others are fools. The Wu family came to you last night?" Li Luoyang is not surprised that Mo Jiao knows this. I wish the old man knows. How can Mo Jiao not know? Besides, Mo Jiao has been looking for that woman for the last two days, so she can still touch her tail more or less. However, since Mo Jiao came to the door to inquire about this matter, it shows that people did not fall into Mo Jiao''s hands. Although Li Luoyang felt inexplicable about the woman, he was relieved to know that Mo Jiao didn''t catch the woman. "Why, don''t you often say you are a man''s husband? Dare to do it and dare not admit it?" "What have I done? I''m still a place!" Li Luoyang touched his nose and muttered. "What?" "Nothing! I just won''t let you go. OK, I''m going to bed. Please help yourself." "Who agreed with you to sleep? Come with me now." "Let''s go?" Li Luoyang glanced. Then he found that Mo Fu and Mo Lu were carrying baggage. This clearly meant to go out of the city. The problem is, have all the refugees outside Taiyuan government been solved now? Isn''t it dangerous to get out of town? "What are you doing, unwilling?" "It''s not that I don''t want to. The key is where to go. Although I was requisitioned by you, I will refuse if you want me to accompany you to the underworld." "It''s not the underworld. Look at your bear! The food for the imperial court''s relief is coming. I need to meet you. I''ll take you to see your vision and see how the imperial court protects its people at a critical time, so that people like you won''t always be prejudiced against our Imperial court!" That''s what I said, but Li Luoyang couldn''t hear it. Mo Jiao clearly knew that the Wu family had come, but she had to go to meet the grain team, so she simply took Li Luoyang with him. He could kill two birds with one stone. Chapter 509 As a court that can still operate normally, it must not ignore the disaster in a place. After all, if disasters, especially famine, are allowed to go unchecked, major problems will occur and even lead to civil unrest. If the imperial court, which has learned from Manichaeism, let Taiyuan government ignore it again, the Wuzhou Dynasty should really perish. In fact, under normal circumstances, from civil servants and military generals to emperors, they are not willing to change a dynasty. After all, those who stand in these high positions are real vested interests. How can they be willing to reshuffle their cards and start again? After the famine in Taiyuan Prefecture, the imperial court actually attached great importance to it. If it was a general famine, the imperial court only needed a few orders to transfer enough food from other places. At most, it sent one or two officials to take care of it, and then the matter ended. Under normal circumstances, even if the emperor wants to send people from six doors, those ministers are unwilling, just because the people from six doors usually deal with officials. Under the existing system of Wu Zhou Dynasty, most officials have such and such connections with each other, just like a dense network. The six gates is the destroyer of this big net. Any official targeted by the six gates will often become a loophole in this big net. More importantly, this big net is actually a tool used by Wen Chen to fight against imperial power, and almost every Wen Chen is a node on this big net. If there is a problem with a node on this net, It is possible to involve other nodes around, and those nodes are in danger, thus affecting the operation of the whole network. Agree to let the people of six doors go to Taiyuan house, which means that those literary ministers in the court have felt that the situation of Taiyuan house is too critical, and even it is time to give up some nodes to protect the whole network. Only in this case did Wen Chen have to cooperate closely with the imperial power. Strictly speaking, in terms of the current overall strength of Wu Zhou, when Wen Chen and military generals are closely united around the imperial power, there is almost no opponent. This can be seen from Mo Jiao''s whole action to Taiyuan mansion. First, sneak in, then clean the interior, and finally send grain to Taiyuan mansion. In fact, the demand for food in Taiyuan government at this time is not so urgent. The significance of food delivery is only to stabilize the people, especially the emotional stability of the people in the city. After the Xu family was destroyed by the whole family, the people in Taiyuan were indeed scattered for a while, but soon the government released all kinds of things about the Xu family''s food problems, which can be said to make the people applaud. Let''s say why the Xu family can get back up so quickly. Their feelings are to secretly collude with the officials in the granary, do those really unreasonable businesses, and use the lives of the people as chips. If such people don''t die, who will die? In fact, the common people are very good at fooling. As long as they are given an acceptable reason and fueled by public opinion, they basically cover up the matter, and no one will investigate the truth of the matter. Mo Jiao asks Li Luoyang to accompany her to pick up food. Li Luoyang doesn''t object. In fact, with the passage of time, the refugees outside the city are gradually dispersing. It has to be said that Mo Jiao and Zheng Shi''s various operations outside the city have finally achieved results. The refugees have begun to split up and go to the farms with a large amount of grain in the legend. As for whether the people in the farms are innocent, to tell the truth, Li Luoyang doesn''t care, Since Mo Jiao and Zheng Shi were finally elected, let them bear the cause and effect. Before leaving, Li Luoyang carefully checked his equipment. He thought there should be no problem, so he went out with Mo Jiao. However, he didn''t take Xiao Si''er with him. On the one hand, Xiao Si''er''s martial arts are not strong enough. On the other hand, Li Luoyang is worried that people from Baiyun Mountain will come to him. "Where''s your little apprentice?" Since everyone came together, Mo Jiao could find that Li Luoyang was missing one person at a glance. "It''s no use taking him." "Hum, I think you''re afraid of something wrong with him. Forget it. There''s no time. Let''s go." In addition to liumen and Li Luoyang, Zheng Shi also arranged an official and four yamen servants, and Wang GUI also sent a small team of warriors. These people said they were going to protect food, but in terms of quantity, they could not form a real combat effectiveness, but it was just to warn the common people and thieves that if they met a large group of bandits, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. However, considering that all the refugees around her have been dredged, Mo Jiao doesn''t think there are any big problems around her. If she does, it will only be discussed at that time. "You''re not responsible enough to say that. Once there is no plan, it''s very passive in case something happens." Li Luoyang corrected Mo Jiao''s point of view. He likes to plan before moving. "Why, do you think we are the only people in the whole grain team to protect?" Mo Jiao glanced at the people in front and back. Indeed, there are only twenty people, and many varieties of designs and colors are worn out. In such a case, it is said that it is the regular army. No one believes it. It is shameful. However, Mo Jiao''s words reminded Li Luoyang that it was impossible for other people''s grain team to come all the way without the protection of the army. In terms of the surrounding chaos, if they only relied on civilian men to transport grain, they would have been robbed clean and even robbed all the grain with people. Where could it be his turn for Li Luoyang to pick up the grain. If that''s true, the so-called food collection has nothing to do with the protection of food. It''s just going through the motions or leading the way for the food delivery team, which shows the importance of the food team. In this way, the task is not too heavy, especially for Li Luoyang. He doesn''t have any official position. Even if there are mistakes in the task in this process, it doesn''t need him to take responsibility. It''s a breath to go out. After all, they have been bored in Taiyuan for too long. Thanks to the fact that Chinese people have attached great importance to their family environment since ancient times, even if the city is closed for so long, the sewage means in the city can continue to operate, so as not to make the whole city stink. The team finally set off to go out from the east gate. Wang GUI and Zheng Shi were waiting for Mo Jiao at the gate of the city early. Seeing Mo Jiao and others coming, the warriors brought by Wang GUI raised their weapons one after another, while Zheng Shi was wearing official clothes and taking the officials still in power in the city. Their faces were full of expectation. At this moment, Li Luoyang suddenly felt that he seemed to become important, as if the safety of the whole Taiyuan city was on his shoulder. Chapter 510 For the era in which Li Luoyang once lived, the food shortage is basically a very distant thing. It is not that there was no such terrible thing as food shortage at that time, but that Li Luoyang''s country gradually became stronger after two world wars. This strength is not only military strength, but also economic strength. A strong military can maintain domestic peace and stability and ensure the security of food production, and a strong economy can allow the country to import a large amount of food for domestic food supplement. Therefore, people living in such an environment are happy. They don''t have to worry about food, let alone when they will encounter famine. But in fact, food famine exists in any era. The difference is only the size of the scope and whether it is in people''s sight. It has been more than ten days since Li Luoyang last entered the city. If Li Luoyang remembered correctly, he could still see green trees and shrubs outside the city last time he entered the city, but when he came out of the east gate this time, the whole person was stunned by the scene in front of him. "Barren" can''t describe the scenery in front of us. The whole world outside the east gate is yellow. Looking at it, I can''t see any green, as if it had been robbed by countless locusts. "Why don''t you go?" "Well, how did this happen here?" "How long haven''t you been on the city wall to see the outside?" Mo Jiao glanced. Li Luoyang works in the city these days. Instead, she often goes out of the city, so she knows more about the changes outside the city than Li Luoyang. "What''s going on? Is it, is it the refugees?" "They are not refugees, but hungry people! Do you know what tens of thousands of hungry people can do? Everything here is good. They haven''t reached the craziest time, otherwise you will see not only loess in all directions, but white bones." "Tired white bones? The dead can''t be white bones so soon?" "What if the meat is eaten?" Mo Jiao asked. "The meat was eaten?" Although Li Luoyang is not a timid person, at the thought of countless people being eaten, and being eaten by people around him, the whole person couldn''t help shaking. It''s terrible. If such a thing happened around him, Li Luoyang doesn''t know if he can afford it. "Forget it, you look like you haven''t seen the world. But we really want to thank you for the way you provided. It''s a good solution at present. If we delay for a while, not only will there be many bones outside the city, but also there will be corpses everywhere in the city. Zheng Shi, that old thing, if he really goes crazy, it''s really" At this point, even Mo Jiao couldn''t help shaking her head. She also didn''t want to witness some things. She didn''t want those things to happen more than Li Luoyang, because she had seen such scenes. As a member of a hereditary six door family, Mo Jiao is doomed to circle in the six doors in her life. Therefore, Mo Yuntian has trained Mo Jiao since childhood, not only to let her learn martial arts, but also to let her touch those dark scenes and temper her soul from a very young age. The desolation in front of Mo Jiao can''t frighten her mind. That''s because she has seen more shocking scenes, and she''s not completely watching Li Luoyang''s jokes. At present, the two still have a cooperative relationship, and there are still many difficulties to overcome. "I have some regrets." Walking on a deserted road where yellow sand has even begun to appear, Li Luoyang sniffs the rotten smell floating in the air. This smell is different from other smells. It is a smell of doomsday. "Regret what?" "I regret that I promised you to come to Taiyuan." "Oh? Can you regret such a thing? Don''t forget that you are a civilian husband recruited by me." perhaps seeing that the atmosphere was too dignified, Mo Jiao made a small joke. Unfortunately, even if Li Luoyang understood, there was still no smile on his face, "I can refuse, don''t you believe it?" "Oh?" Mo Jiao''s eyebrows picked, but she didn''t open her mouth to refute Li Luoyang, because she also knew that Li Luoyang didn''t lie. Conscription is certainly the behavior of the imperial court, but this behavior is not without solution. Under the condition of conforming to the law of the imperial court, Li Luoyang has at least three ways to resolve it. The first way is to pay. It''s really difficult for Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang doesn''t have no money. The second way is simpler. Li Luoyang only needs to prove that he has a disease or disability. The simplest way is to break a leg. Of course, you can''t follow Mo Jiao to Taiyuan mansion when your leg is broken. As for Li Luoyang''s leg, I''m afraid the matter of Taiyuan mansion has already been settled. In addition to the above two ways, Li Luoyang can get married. As long as the wedding is in line with the official procedures, even Mo Jiao can''t stop it. It can''t be heralded within a year of marriage. Wait until a year later - God knows where Li Luoyang people are at that time. In short, Li Luoyang''s words are not unreasonable. If he is really determined to refuse Mo Jiao, there is no way. "But you''ve come." "It''s not that I don''t want to help the people, but I just don''t want to see these scenes. Forget it, it''s meaningless to say these now. It seems easy to welcome the grain team this time. In fact, you also have some bottoms in your heart." "Oh? Why do you say that?" Li Luoyang certainly has his own reason for saying so. From the current situation around Taiyuan City, although the siege of refugees has been temporarily resolved, who can guarantee that those refugees will be able to get enough food from the surrounding farms? In fact, even if there is no merchant Federation to take away the grain, how much grain can a farm save? This food is certainly not enough for the refugees. What Mo Jiao and Zheng Shi want is to make a time difference. When the refugees consume the food of the farm, and then think about returning to Taiyuan, the food crisis in Taiyuan has been solved, and there may be a lot of food to solve the problem of the refugees. Of course, the premise is that the convoy transporting food can safely enter Taiyuan City, and these food can not be less. Under normal circumstances, Mo Jiao certainly doesn''t have to worry about these food security problems. Theoretically, these food should not have problems at all. However, Manichaeism people appeared in Taiyuan one by one, which shows that Manichaeism had long made arrangements. If Manichaeism didn''t know that this batch of food was on the way, Mo Jiao didn''t believe it. So at present, Mo Jiao is most worried that this batch of food is targeted by Manichaeism. Chapter 511 Mo Jiao''s worry is not unreasonable. Since Manichaeism has spent a lot of effort to win Taiyuan City, it will certainly not be eager to watch the court send relief food all the way to the city. In that way, isn''t all the previous efforts in vain? From the results of Guo Shiguang''s explanation, we can know that even the reputation of the military God Zhou Xiangong can''t let the Manichaeism high-level send a large number of people to work in Taiyuan city. We can know that they attach importance to Taiyuan city. On the other hand, Manichaeism is known as millions of people. Even if these people only eat pig food every day, the food consumed is an astronomical number. No matter what is recorded in history or what Li Luoyang heard, those manichaeiss don''t work at all, that is to say, basically these people are sitting on empty seats. Even if there are not millions of manichaeiss, there should still be hundreds of thousands inside and outside. Such a group of people eat sitting, standing and walking every day. How many granaries in the world let them toss about, not to mention they have to fight, which can make it a great effort. Maybe the high-level manichaeists don''t care about the final life and death of the cannon fodder below, but before their "great event" is successful, these cannon fodder is still useful. We can''t watch them starve to death? The problem of famine relief in a city certainly requires a lot of food. Mo Jiao also said that although this is only the first batch of food delivered by the imperial court, not all, it has reached the level of exaggeration of tens of thousands of stones. If manichaeiss can take away such a batch of food, it will certainly greatly alleviate their food crisis, In a sense, it has greatly enhanced their strength. After all, food is capital in this era. As long as there is enough food, enough people can be found to work hard. In some remote areas, some people may have never seen what is called gold and silver in their life. They work hard day and night to fill their stomachs? If someone tells them that as long as they are willing to work hard, they can not only fill their stomachs, but also eat meat, then they will be willing. If they go further, as long as they work hard for reasons, they can not only eat meat often, but also get a wife, then those people will go crazy and don''t care if they will die. Biologically, this kind of thing is understandable. If it is under extremely bad conditions, the biological instinct is to inherit the genetic genes as much as possible, so those small insects that live and die day and night basically start to reproduce desperately soon after they hatch, even if they take their own lives. This can also explain why in later generations, people who like to have children and become poorer and poorer are often people with low educational background, low social level and difficult life. The more able people are to pay attention to their quality of life, the more picky they are in reproduction. Even when conditions are not met, they prefer not to produce offspring. However, if there are offspring, then this type of people will take very strict care of their offspring, and try to raise one as soon as possible. Therefore, reproduction is a very important thing for low-level people, and as long as there is enough food, we can find enough people, both men and women, also meet the requirement of reproduction. So Mo Jiao was worried that this batch of food would attract Manichaeism, because Manichaeism had good reasons to make an idea about this batch of food. "If a large number of Manichaeism people really attack, why don''t I come to die?" if Mo Jiao doesn''t explain, it''s all right, but the more he says, the more he makes Li Luoyang feel silly to appear here. He knows that there are tigers in the mountain. It''s the work of hunters, not what he should do as a businessman. A businessman, It should be honest to stay at the foot of the mountain, wait for the hunter to carry the dead tiger back, and then offer a suitable price to buy the tiger. This is a really qualified hunter. Therefore, the more Li Luoyang thinks about it, the less he feels. If he has to make a choice in this matter, he would rather turn around and return to Taiyuan immediately. Although the environment in the city is worse, he doesn''t have to worry about his life safety. Unfortunately, it''s certainly impossible to say this now, not to mention whether Mo Jiao''s woman will agree with Li Luoyang to turn around. Even if she agrees, will Li Luoyang turn around alone? Unless you''re crazy. This place in the wilderness is deserted. If Li Luoyang turns around and goes back now, he really has no confidence. What if he meets a group of refugees and sees the people he wears in five or six, and surrounds him? For one thing, Li Luoyang agrees with Mo Jiao, or he thinks so. When a person is hungry to the limit, he will starve to death, but if a group of people are hungry to the limit, anything can be done. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to be a piece of rotten meat in the pot, so the best way is to follow Mo Jiao''s brigade. As for how to deal with the later things, we can only go step by step. "Didn''t you say it was coming? Why haven''t you seen anything yet?" When it was dark, the team had to camp. The memory of his previous life still lingers in Li Luoyang''s heart. Under the circumstances of his previous life, it takes at most half a day to pick up people, either high-speed rail or airport. But today, the big guy has been walking for almost a whole day. According to the strength of his feet, it is at least a distance of more than 100 miles. However, except for a few waves of refugees who fled, Li Luoyang didn''t see the shadow of the so-called grain team at all. "What''s your hurry." Mo Jiao is holding a bowl of hot soup that has just boiled in her hand. It''s good. After starting from Luoyang City, Mo Jiao has gradually become accustomed to Li Luoyang''s living habits, such as not drinking raw water. Some things are actually a habit problem. Once they are formed, they are good. "Of course I''m in a hurry. It''s good if there are demons and ghosts in the wilderness." "Pooh!" Mo Jiao couldn''t help laughing. Demons and ghosts, Li Luoyang can tell. At least he is also a man. Why are you so afraid of death? Besides, are there really ghosts in the world? "Are you afraid of these things?" "Why, are you not afraid?" Li Luoyang asked Mo Jiao. "I''m afraid? You also know where I came out. Do you think some of the people who fell into our hands didn''t say some curses before they died? How did those curses come from? If you were afraid of those things, you wouldn''t have been able to live long ago?" After Mo Jiao said this, Li Luoyang suddenly realized that he had underestimated this woman in the past. Chapter 512 Although Li Luoyang has never been to the prison of six gates, he has seen it in film and television programs. Some books and magazines also have many descriptions of the royal guards and the two factories in the Ming Dynasty. In those descriptions, whenever it is the prison of such a special imperial court institution, it is often unbearable. It can hardly be said that it is the hell of normal people. "I really haven''t been there." Li Luoyang shook her head, Mo Jiao nodded and said, "why don''t I take you in next time, and then you won''t be afraid of those gods, huh?" "No!" Li Luoyang shook his head and curiosity killed the cat. Although Li Luoyang felt that he was a little better than a cat, and at least one cat was certainly not his opponent, he still felt that he should keep a distance from the special institutions of the imperial court. Don''t know if you can''t know something, and don''t know if you can''t understand it, so as not to cause a shadow in his heart. "Coward!" Mo Jiao drank the soup in her hand, took a long breath and said, "who stipulated to drink water before eating?" "I," Li Luoyang shamelessly attributed the credit to himself. "Hum, although I don''t know where the truth is, it seems that my stomach rarely hurts after I adhere to this habit recently." "That''s for sure. It''s a secret recipe. Most people don''t tell him, and don''t you find that your body will get better after you stick to it?" "Getting better?" Mo Jiao frowned. If Li Luoyang hadn''t mentioned it, Mo Jiao wouldn''t care about her body in general. Because of the change of history, the situation of taking fat as beauty didn''t appear, which is also the most fortunate point of Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang really passed through that historical period of taking fat as beauty, she really didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. However, for Mo Jiao, she actually has no physical problems. Of course, the first is that the whole social aesthetics are normal. The second is that Mo Jiao is a martial artist. After a martial artist exercises for a long time, there is almost no excess fat in her body. When the proportion of muscle in the body reaches a certain degree, the heat consumed every day will be consumed by the muscle. It is not easy for people to get fat. The biggest advantage of drinking water before eating is that it is not easy for people to eat Hesse. This is very easy in later generations, but now, because the proportion of fat and calories in food is not high, it is not so important. Mo Jiao feels so obvious because of her own psychological role. After dinner, he takes turns to watch. Even if there are no people around, who can guarantee what will happen after dark. Even Li Luoyang has been turned to an hour''s vigil post, and the person who partners with him is Mo''s confidant, Mo Shou. Almost the second watch, Li Luoyang woke up and opened his eyes just to see the person who called him to change shifts. In order not to disturb others, Li Luoyang waved that he had got up and let the newly laid-off people rest. He went to the highest place next to the camp and saw Mo Shou who came one step earlier than him. "It''s very fast." "People are old, and it''s easy to wake up when they sleep." Mo Shou didn''t say much. He smiled at Li Luoyang faintly. Li Luoyang could see Mo Shou''s face clearly by the light of the stars and moon. It''s true that Mo Shou''s age is not young, but it''s obvious that the experience of this period of time has made a lot more around his face. "If the matter of Taiyuan mansion is solved this time, your eldest lady must have another capital. I''m afraid it''s not a problem to inherit your father''s position in the future." Li Luoyang had nothing to say. He thought what he said should be right, but Mo Shou didn''t have a smile on his face. He shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not credit." "What? It''s not credit. What else is credit?" Li Luoyang thought Mo Shou must be joking. It''s not credit after such a big thing has been solved? "How can this be regarded as credit? This is what needs to be solved by the six doors. If it is done well, it should be done. If it is not done well, it is dereliction of duty. So now you should know that working in the six doors is not an easy thing. This is also the reason why the master didn''t let me wait for several people to enter the six doors. It''s not that he didn''t have the right, but Because he doesn''t want us to suffer. " "Don''t let you enter the six doors? But don''t you have a waist token?" Li Luoyang felt a little confused. No, no one seems to say that Mo Shou four have no official identity along the way? "The waist token is worthless. You can have as many as you want, and it''s absolutely true, but there are no names of our four brothers in the roster of six doors, which is also true." Mo Shou''s smiling appearance made Li Luoyang understand at once. Well, feelings are like this. It''s self-defense. Isn''t it? If anyone imitates the six door waist token most, there is no doubt that it must be the six door itself. Maybe Mo Yuntian took out four real waist tags from the six doors, and then engraved the names of Mo Shou. It must be so, so Mo Shou and other talents have waist tags and no identity. The problem is that people outside can only see the waist token, so it''s impossible to check the roster in the six doors. Who dares to say that Mo Shou''s four people are fake? However, since Mo Shou and others do not exist officially, if things are done well, the credit has nothing to do with them, let alone get any benefits. Fortunately, the four of Mo Shou are servants, and their honor and disgrace are closely linked with the Mo family. When the Mo family is strong, they will naturally be better off. If the Mo family is declining, their life will be no better. Maybe they will die in front of the Mo family first. From this point of view, they should try their best to help Mo Jiao. "Fortunately, I didn''t choose to join the six doors at that time. I think if I nodded at that time, won''t Mo Jiao give me a fake waist token?" "Of course it''s impossible. We are the servants of the Mo family. No matter whether our identity is true or not, our words and deeds represent the Mo family, so we can''t pit the master. But you''re different. People are separated from each other. If you give you a fake waist token and you do something harmful to the Mo family, don''t you want the master to carry the pot for you?" "Oh, Lao Shou, that''s good. You''ve learned my words." "It''s not very difficult. Well, it''s actually much simpler than what those scholars say, but it''s very cool." "Well, whatever you say, can we meet with the grain team tomorrow?" Li Luoyang thought and finally couldn''t help asking this question. He always felt that it was good to get to the grain team early. Chapter 513 Mo Shou is an old man of the Mo family. Strictly speaking, he is the same generation as Mo Yuntian. It was not Mo Yuntian who adopted him at the beginning, but Mo Yuntian''s Lao Tzu and Mo Jiao''s grandfather. But when he entered the door, Mo Yuntian was already a young man in his twenties, but at that time, Mo Shou was still called Mo Yuntian''s "eldest brother". Later, after Mo''s father died and Mo Shou officially became a servant of the Mo family, he changed his name to Mo Yuntian''s "master" and called Mo Jiao "eldest lady", but actually in the whole Mo family, There are few people with higher status than Mo Shou. At the moment, Mo Shou didn''t have that kind of lofty style when chatting with Li Luoyang. After all, he also knew what his identity was. He took out a cigarette pole around his waist and lit it and knocked it twice. Mo Shou said, "it''s hard to say. According to the truth, it should be back at noon tomorrow, but you know, things in the world are always the same." "Man is not as good as heaven? Hey, how do you say this? If it has nothing to do with God, it''s not that man is not as good as heaven, but that he hasn''t calculated other people''s problems." Li Luoyang is not bragging. If he wants to calculate people''s hearts, he is not afraid of anyone. Shopping malls in future generations are like battlefields. If he doesn''t have this brain, Business can''t go up to the level at all. The so-called capital operation is actually calculation. Many people think that stock speculation is a kind of calculation, but in the capital operation, stock speculation is the lowest level thing, which is used to hide shame. The real competition is outside the stock market. Since shopping malls are like battlefields, even if people like Li Luoyang really want to command a war, it is not a big problem. Of course, the premise is to provide him with enough information, and he has to learn about the differences between battlefields and shopping malls. Therefore, there is really no saying that "man is not as good as heaven" here in Li Luoyang. Unless it is fighting for life with God, as long as it is against people, it is people, not God, who "can''t calculate". Judging from Mo Shou''s expression now, he obviously has no confidence in whether the grain transportation team can arrive at the meeting place on time. I''m afraid Mo Shou still has some worries in his heart. He estimated that he didn''t tell Li Luoyang clearly about some things. In this way, Li Luoyang can''t accurately carry out the calculation. This feeling makes Li Luoyang more or less uncomfortable. "You don''t have to be angry. You can''t solve it anyway." "Since it can''t be solved, what did your eldest lady drag me to do? There was a man on the back when she died?" Li Luoyang said with some dissatisfaction. "That''s not true. My young lady can''t use you for backing such a thing. Hum, it''s not enough to want my young lady''s life. Don''t you think the young lady is saving your life not because she wants your life?" "Save my life?" Li Luoyang was stunned. He never thought about it like this. Why do you say you want to save your life? Is Taiyuan not safe enough? No, after having those grains, Taiyuan can be stable for at least ten days and a half months. "So, it''s still too young. Do you think you haven''t offended anyone in Taiyuan these days?" "Have you offended anyone? Lao Shou, what do you mean?" "It''s really hard to call Lao Shou. People who don''t know think I''m thin." Mo Shou knocked the cigarette pot on the sole of his shoes and raised his feet to stamp out the ashes on the ground. Then he said, "you see? Although Zheng Shi has always been very cooperative and there is a Wang GUI in the city, my lady still doesn''t trust me. People are separated from the belly." Yes, people are separated from each other! After Mo Shou''s reminding, Li Luoyang found that he was indeed careless. On the surface, shops like the Xu family grain store colluded with officials in the granary and secretly did those unreasonable activities. However, as the chief officer, Zheng Shi really didn''t know at all? Suddenly, Li Luoyang felt that he was afraid that some scholars and officials in this era could not understand. Take Zheng Shi for example. On the surface, he seems to be an honest official, and when facing a desperate situation, he even holds the decisive way of burying 80000 people in Taiyuan to ensure that there are no more refugees and bring difficulties to the imperial court. However, the ruling party, since there are such and such problems outside Taiyuan, why should Zheng Shi be innocent? Besides, for officials of this era, if they only rely on the salary of the imperial court, let alone the wind and scenery of life, I''m afraid they may not be able to eat oil meat every month. Looking at Zheng Shi''s appearance, simplicity is simple, but it is not the kind of family that can''t eat meat, which shows that he must still have other income. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to guess how these incomes come from. It''s nothing more than the management up and down. In fact, the management between officials is a fixed number unless they want to do something. There must be a lot of problems in the officialdom of Nuo Taiyuan City, but they haven''t erupted in recent years. This is not the problem of commander Zheng Shi''s effectiveness, and there is a lot of hidden information. The name of six doors is too big, even if Mo Jiao is only a female official, but since he came under the name of six doors, Zheng Shi can never fail to cooperate, and even dare not show his slackness. In a sense, Zheng Shi knows very well that the person who really gives advice is not Mo Jiao, It''s Li Luoyang. The farm outside the city and the grain store in the city, if these people want to settle accounts, they certainly won''t go to Mo Jiao and six doors. To put it bluntly, this is the relationship between soldiers and bandits. Everyone is born enemies. It''s meaningless to say you want revenge. Soldiers have to catch thieves. Six doors is to deal with these bad things. It''s natural that whoever loses and who wins depends on their skills, It''s a joke to talk about revenge. But Li Luoyang is different. You''re not from six doors, and you''ve made so many ideas that people''s wives and children are separated and even their heads fall to the ground. This account is not on your head, but on whose head? If Zheng Shizhen is not the kind of person shown, and Mo Jiao pulls away all the troops, it will be too simple for someone to deal with Li Luoyang at that time. "But General Wang GUI, I don''t think he will collude with Zheng Shi?" For this reason, Li Luoyang felt that he still underestimated human nature, or that he was really confused by some illusions, so he became blind. "Wang GUI is a righteous man. Unfortunately, he is only a guerrilla, and his people may not be one with him." Chapter 514 It''s dawn. It''s sunny again. As usual, if you say "sunny day", it will always give people a sense of refreshing pleasure. After all, people are always living in the sun. If they don''t see the sun for days, they will feel moldy from inside to outside, as if the whole person is not good. But now, around Taiyuan mansion, it has been a "sunny day" for many days. The dry sun is hanging in the sky. Where the sun is shrouded, everything looks dry and there is no anger. Even when passing a stream, Li Luoyang, a pedestrian, originally intended to drink horses and water here, but found that the stream, which was not shallow, dried up. "If I remember correctly, there was still water in the stream when we came to Taiyuan." Mo Jiao couldn''t help frowning when she heard that the stream had dried up. She had a good memory. Of course, it was also her occupational disease. "Yes, but it hasn''t rained for many days in a row. In fact, it doesn''t matter if such a stream suddenly stops flowing." Mo Shou always said good words and stood in his position. Even if he knew that such words seemed to be lying, he could only say so. After all, he should reassure the Lord. "It''s not just because there is no rain." Li Luoyang looked around. Almost all the scenes around him are yellow, and almost no green can be seen. From the perspective of environment, water sources such as streams often need the existence of green vegetation to ensure the sustainability of water sources. Once the surrounding vegetation environment changes, The amount of water in the stream is bound to change. Obviously, in Li Luoyang''s view, it is because the surrounding vegetation is completely destroyed that the stream will be cut off, and this cut-off will affect the environmental changes on both sides of the stream, even the extinction of vegetation, and the whole environment begins to enter a vicious circle. However, this is not the time to study this matter. Li Luoyang is now considering where the grain team is. If the problem of the grain team can not be solved, the crisis around Taiyuan still exists, but when Li Luoyang was disturbed, the grain team that should have arrived can''t even see a shadow now. The most important thing is that even if a large army doesn''t arrive, it should always send a few heralds, but even the heralds don''t see one. Can it be that they can''t even run out when they meet a large group of people? If this is the case, it will be a big deal. Even Li Luoyang, who is not in the system, knows that once this batch of relief food is not in place, it will not only lead to the continuous evolution of the crisis in Taiyuan City, but more importantly, it will make the imperial court lose confidence in the continued distribution of relief food, and even break cans in the disaster area here in Taiyuan. In that case, it would be too bad. Don''t mention that the work of six doors can''t be completed. Mo Jiao even Mo Yuntian wants to eat and hang down. The real problem is that hundreds of thousands of refugees here in Taiyuan want to eat and drink. Once they can''t eat and drink, they can do anything for a full meal. Now Manichaeism has come to the surface. Obviously, there are talents around Fang La. He has seen the opportunity of Taiyuan government for a long time. Therefore, Guo Shiguang''s people have arrived. He doesn''t know how many backers have been arranged. If there is a problem with the grain team, it can almost be inseparable from Manichaeism. If, in the end, Manichaeism controls a large amount of food and there are so many hungry people outside, these hungry people who can''t get relief from the imperial court will be put under the command of Manichaeism in a twinkling of an eye, and the result is really unimaginable. "Let''s hurry up and have a rest, and then we''ll go on our way." Mo Jiao issued orders there, but Li Luoyang''s mood didn''t get better. "Why are you so sad? Because there is no water to drink?" When Li Luoyang set out, he didn''t expect Mo Jiao to take the initiative to comfort him. "There''s water. I''m thinking about the grain team." "Oh." Mo Jiao nodded, glanced at Li Luoyang''s expression and whispered, "don''t be too nervous. Since the stream is cut off, maybe the grain team has to slow down because they don''t find water source and have many livestock. Maybe they have to find new water source to supplement it. It''s understandable that they are a little slower." "But you don''t even have a messenger. Do you think it''s normal?" "Well." Mo Jiao frowned. She knew that things were abnormal, but as a coach, even if she was nervous, she had to hide, otherwise the people below would be more chaotic. "We can only move forward according to the established route now, but I have sent two men and horses to explore ahead. We should have news back soon." Even Mo Jiao didn''t expect that the people she sent out to inquire about the news didn''t turn back until the evening. They were more than half a day late than the time agreed with the grain team. Fortunately, the two men came back and brought the latest news of the grain team. Unexpectedly, Mo Jiao guessed it. Because of the lack of water, the animals responsible for camel grain couldn''t move, so the grain team had to deviate to the south, mainly to find water sources. Fortunately, the grain team really found the water source, and it has begun to straighten up. It can start after dawn. It''s a day late, so it shouldn''t be missed. "You see, I''m right." Mo Jiao seemed very proud of her own judgment, didn''t she? She was accurate in this way. She really deserves to be a tiger girl. "Water source. To the south, I said, Lord Mo, have you sent someone to see the stream we passed at noon today? Why did it stop flowing?" "Isn''t it because the sun is big recently?" "It seems so on the surface." Li Luoyang doesn''t know why he feels uneasy about it. Maybe it''s because of some common sense. If he wants to dry up a large stream, he can''t do it without rain for more than ten or twenty days. "What do you doubt?" Mo Jiao''s expression also became dignified. Although Li Luoyang was young, even Mo Jiao''s Lao Tzu recognized Li Luoyang''s wisdom. Otherwise, Mo Yuntian would not give her a death order this time when Mo Jiao went out, so that she would take Li Luoyang anyway. Since you take it, it must play a role. Mo Jiao may not like Li Luoyang''s force. Naturally, she should rely on Li Luoyang''s wisdom. "If I remember correctly, we are not far from the source of the stream. If I can, I want to go to the source." "You? Now?" "Well, everyone is very tired. I don''t have anything to do during the day. I always have to rest assured when I go to have a look." Since Li Luoyang said everything for this reason, Mo Jiao felt that she didn''t need to stop. Chapter 515 The stream on the side of the road always has gurgling water. Even now it has dried up, Li Luoyang has observed the stones and moss next to the stream. The moss has not completely lost water, and even some places are still wet, which shows that the stream has not dried up for too long. Otherwise, the moss should have become withered and yellow in the sunny sun for many days, But there is a faint green. Walking along the stream to the source is a little far from the main road. Although Mo Jiao doesn''t agree with Li Luoyang''s proposal, she still doesn''t trust Li Luoyang alone. As a result, Li Luoyang caught up not far away. Because it was getting late, Li Luoyang took a torch when he left. He heard the sound of footsteps and looked back. He saw Mo Jiao carrying two torches to follow up. He couldn''t help stopping, "why, I''m afraid I won''t come back." "I''m afraid you can''t find the way. It''s almost dark. Who knows if you''re a road fool." "It''s really possible." Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders. In fact, getting lost basically doesn''t happen. Even when night falls, he won''t get lost as long as he doesn''t leave the stream. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to run around. He just goes up against the current to see the source. However, since Mo Jiao has followed up, it is also a kind intention of others. Li Luoyang can''t get people back. After nodding, they continue to move forward. Fortunately, the stream has almost dried up. The two people can step on the broken stones at the bottom of the stream. Instead, they don''t have to go deep and shallow by the stream, that is, for an hour. The width of the stream is less than one foot, indicating that the source is coming. "You see, in fact, no one has been here, and the surrounding shrubs are still there." Mo Jiao also found this. The road didn''t come completely along the stream, so after they walked so far, they were no longer the desolation they had seen all the way. Even under the night, they could still see the green shine, and the moist smell in the air made people feel comfortable. "Since it is so, why does it dry up?" Li Luoyang seems to be talking to himself and asking Mo Jiao. Even if Mo Jiao lacks common sense, she can see that something is wrong now. Obviously, the drying up of the stream is abnormal, and Li Luoyang''s judgment is no problem. But now there is a new problem. If someone really did something at the source of the stream, do they continue to move forward or turn around? If you turn around and call people to come together, it will take almost two or three hours to reach the source. I''m afraid everyone will have no spirit tomorrow. If they don''t turn around and move on, if there are evil people at the source, can they cope with their strength? Now Mo Jiao has some regrets in her heart. Just when Mo Shou asked, she should take Mo Shou with her. At least she can arrange someone to go back and report. "Why don''t you go back and report, and I''ll go on." "That won''t work!" Mo Jiao almost rejected Li Luoyang''s proposal without thinking. How can Li Luoyang do things that are dangerous for both of them? There is no such rule even in the six doors. Besides, Li Luoyang is not from the six doors. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s more convenient for me to walk alone. I don''t have a sound, and I have good eyesight at night. I can see far away." "If I say no, I can''t. why don''t you go back and tell everyone that I''ll move on!" "You are a woman, I am a man!" "I''m so much older than you! What''s the use of arguing about gender and age." "Then" Li Luoyang looked up at the sky and felt that it was meaningless to continue arguing. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well move forward. The big deal is to be careful. "Let''s go together." "Yes!" They didn''t speak any more and walked carefully. It was almost an hour''s Kung Fu. Li Luoyang suddenly stopped. "Someone!" "I see!" Mo Jiao stood on the left side of Li Luoyang. At this time, they didn''t see human shadow activities through layers of shrubs, but the weak bonfire was so conspicuous in the night. The campfire in the forest is enough to prove that there are human activities. There is no doubt that human beings are also the only animals that have mastered the fire source. Mo Jiao''s eyebrows wrinkled. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang said it was accurate. This stream was really tampered with. "Let''s go to the source again." In fact, Li Luoyang is also a little nervous, but he has been here. If he doesn''t find out what''s going on, he is always unwilling. A moment later, they arrived at the source. The source of the stream was a clear spring flowing from the pile of troubled times. Then the stars in the sky could see that the seams of troubled times had been blocked. Li Luoyang estimated that the spring pressure in the stone cracks should not be very great, so it did not erupt after being blocked, but infiltrated into the surrounding soil, So that the downstream can not be supplemented at all, coupled with environmental changes, it will dry up. "Would you like to go and have a look?" After finding out the source of the stream, Mo Jiao pointed to the fire and asked softly. "I don''t know how many people there are." "How can you know if you don''t go and have a look?" "OK!" Li Luoyang thought for a while and nodded heavily, which was in favor of Mo Jiao''s plan. They tried their best to hide and close to the fire twenty feet away. They almost held their breath all the way for fear that they would disturb the creatures in the forest at night. If they let these small animals flutter, they would certainly disturb the people around the fire. "It seems a lot." When I looked from a distance, I didn''t feel it. When I really got close, I found that there were a lot of people lying around the campfire. Their clothes seemed to be no different from those of refugees, but they all looked very strong. At first glance, they were not that kind of good people. "What should I do?" When the problem is found, the people are also found. There are two choices in front of Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao. Either they take the initiative to take these people down, or they withdraw first and go back to discuss. At the moment, Li Luoyang doesn''t want to make his own decisions. After all, he is just a enlisted servant master. It''s better to listen to the master Mo Jiao in major events. "Are you sure?" Mo Jiao bit her silver teeth. Things are not going well these days. She has already held a breath in her heart. Most of those who secretly block the stream have something to do with Manichaeism. Even if they are not Manichaeism, they must be playing the idea of the food team. Killing all of them will not be wronged. "It should be about the same." Li Luoyang took out the steel knife from his waist. He had a lot of experience this time. If he wanted to do it again now, he had no tension in his heart, but indifference. Chapter 516 Lu Laishun, an out and out farmer, and a farmer who has no surplus food at home, came to the world from him "Isn''t this your major?" Li Luoyang didn''t want to take over the interrogation. It hurt his character, so he insisted that Mo Jiao do it. Although Lu Laishun also hopes to be stronger, after all, he is just a farmer. No matter what kind of person he thinks he is in his heart, he finally has only the bearing level of farmers. In front of "professional" Mo Jiao, he will explain everything in less than a column of incense. "As you guessed, he knows nothing except to cut off the water." Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t even ask about Lu Laishun''s ending. It was unnecessary. Mo Jiao was not that kind of soft hearted person. "Let''s go back. Maybe we''ll see the grain team after dawn?" "Do you think this possibility is great?" Mo Jiao said, but his feet were in a hurry to keep up with Li Luoyang. "Otherwise? I can''t sentence myself to death first. If we really want to say that, even if we can find a food team, how much can we play if we meet a large number of Manichaeism teams? Anyway, I won''t work hard." "You, how can you say that? It''s food for disaster relief. If it falls into the hands of Manichaeism, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Chapter 517 Li Luoyang''s thinking is undoubtedly very realistic. According to Mo Jiao, the imperial court considered the safety of the grain transportation team and arranged corresponding soldiers and horses as guards. If the soldiers and horses that have been guarding have been defeated by Manichaeism, it is of little significance to add more than 20 people here, and there is little possibility of reversing the situation. However, Mo Jiao thought that this was the performance of Li Luoyang''s fear of death. As an official of the imperial court, he should stand up when needed, rather than retreat. If everyone chooses to retreat like Li Luoyang in the face of life and death, the country will be ruined. "What you said is right, but you forgot a very important point. You are an official of the imperial court, but I am not. In addition, Manichaeism belongs to the contradiction among the people. In this case, I think I can choose to avoid it." Mo Jiao certainly couldn''t understand what the contradictions among the people were, but she understood Li Luoyang''s meaning and said fiercely: "You can hear me clearly, little devil. Here has the final say, you have no choice! Or you can walk with us honestly, or I will kill you now, and then wait for me to return to Luoyang, and then send all your relatives and friends to prison." Don''t question Mo Jiao''s words. Li Luoyang believes that this woman has this ability. So Li Luoyang was lost in thought. At present, the signs are very obvious. Manichaeism is definitely thinking about this batch of food, and even people have made arrangements. Lu Laishun''s group is just a small layout. Even if Li Luoyang finds and kills them, it will have little impact on the whole situation. Although half of the reason for going to Taiyuan this time was Wu Xinyi''s plea, Li Luoyang felt that he had fulfilled his commitment. After the combination of ups and downs in Taiyuan, the crisis in Taiyuan and the surrounding areas had basically been lifted, the displaced people were shunted, and the food in the city could support at least half a month. Even if there was a problem with this batch of relief food, Manichaeism It has been exposed that the imperial court will certainly arrange people and horses to encircle and suppress. At that time, the second batch of relief food will arrive in Taiyuan safely, and it will not take more than half a month. So it seems that there is no need to fight with Manichaeism with your own life. However, Li Luoyang missed Mo Jiao''s attitude. He didn''t think that Mo Jiao was a dead brain. It''s said that he came out of an official family like the Mo family. Shouldn''t he be a dandy? Sure enough, there are a hundred kinds of people. You can''t see through some things until they happen. "Well, have you considered it?" "You won." It is true that Li Luoyang can not consider Mo Jiao''s threat, but he can''t guarantee that he can escape from Mo Jiao''s eyes. If he annoys this woman, well, it must be Li Luoyang, unless -- kill Mo Jiao now! The question is, can Mo Jiao really kill? If no one knows that she came out, there is still such a possibility, but now it''s not possible. Mo Shou and others know that Mo Jiao came out with Li Luoyang. Everything has something to do with Li Luoyang. Even if you push the Manichaeism, Mo Jiao is dead. Why should Li Luoyang go back with good hands and feet? If you say that you have excellent martial arts, you can get away, it''s also necessary Someone believes it. "Why are you so fierce? Are you going to kill people?" Li Luoyang doesn''t know whether Mo Jiao guessed or didn''t control her expression well, but he has given up the idea of killing people. "Nothing, I''m just complaining about the damn Manichaeism. I really don''t do good. How many people have died for no reason." "Oh, are you thinking that those people who just died in your hands are worthless? That''s right. Originally, they were honest farmers who gave their lives because they believed in Manichaeism. Do you think you need to live in peace?" "Forget it, it''s boring to say this. Go back and see if you can meet the grain team tomorrow." "You finally want to understand?" Mo Jiao glanced at Li Luoyang faintly without saying much. She lit the torch in her hand and walked along the stream to the camp. Li Luoyang shook his head and lit a torch to keep up, but he was silently calculating what he should do if he really met Manichaeism tomorrow. "Am I thinking too much? Manichaeism may not be able to work as a grain team? Besides, it''s not a military order for me to destroy Manichaeism. I really can''t beat it when the time comes. I should have time to run again." Returning to the camp, it was not long before dawn. Li Luoyang did not intend to sleep. He simply sat cross legged, meditated and regulated his breath to recover some physical strength. At the same time, he also took the time to practice. Even if she hugged Buddha''s feet temporarily, it was better than not. Similarly, Mo Jiao didn''t sleep. After eating some things, she talked with Mo Shou and others there, although Li Luoyang could concentrate Yes, but now he was not in the mood to listen, just thinking about his own. When people fall into thinking, they will feel that time passes very fast. Li Luoyang feels like a blink of an eye, and the East turns white. "Eat, eat, everyone is ready to go." "What are you talking about on the road? It''s not a broken meal. It''s really ugly!" "Isn''t it? Get out of the way. I''ll make a bowl of porridge for the eldest lady." ¡­¡­ The camp became lively. Li Luoyang couldn''t calm down at the moment. He continued to breathe and hurried to wash. He was really worried that he was slow and couldn''t even eat a full meal. God knows when he can take the next meal. Fortunately, the emperor was not short of hungry soldiers. He carried a lot of food out of the city this time. Li Luoyang didn''t worry about it. Everyone was full before he left the camp. Mo Jiao kept looking through the drawings to determine the route on the way. However, he never saw the trace of the grain team. What''s more strange is that he didn''t see anyone else along the way, Whether they are refugees or manichaeiss, there are not even travelers on the road. This situation is really a little strange. Not everyone in the team knew about Manichaeism, but everyone was experienced. Their faces gradually became ugly. They should have guessed that the situation was a little bad. "Listen, hoofs!" At noon, no lunch was prepared. More than 20 people found a shady place to rest and eat dry food. Each of them had no spirit to talk. When Li Luoyang was ready to take a nap, Mo Shou suddenly whispered. "Hoofs? Which way?" Mo Jiao suddenly stood up and asked. "Northeast, miss, look!" Chapter 518 "It''s a war horse!" As a member of the hereditary six door family, if Mo Jiao can''t even tell the difference between the war horse and the civilian used nag, it''s really not up to standard. Along the direction of the hoof sound, people with good eyes can already see a horse coming. The people on the horse''s back are clearly the dress of the imperial court officers and soldiers, but they are obscured by the shadow of leaves and can''t see their appearance clearly. "Someone stop!" Mo Jiao doesn''t have to speak. Mo Fu has rushed up. His voice is loud and full of spirit. I believe that as long as the other party is not deaf, he will be able to hear. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I''m an officer and soldier!" The cavalry didn''t slow down. He just yelled. At the same time, he could see his action of dragging the reins. I think he was afraid that the horse would hit Mofu. However, who is mo Fu? If he was hit, he would really lose the face of the Mo family. When the two sides were about to pass by, Mo Fu flashed. He was originally on the left side of the horse''s head. He suddenly appeared on the right side of the horse''s head, and the horse''s reins came into his hands. "Stop it!" With Mo Fu''s roar, the war horses hissed, and a burst of smoke and dust dispersed on the ground, mixed with the curse of the cavalry: "don''t you want to die, old man? I''m going to send an emergency military information. You''re rebelling, copying your family and killing your family, copying your family and killing your family!" "Shut up!" Mo Jiao didn''t have such good patience. She rushed over with an arrow step, relaxed her arm and clasped one foot of the cavalry. She was stunned to pull it off the horse''s back. "You, cough, cough..." The cavalry was knocked unconscious, but he choked when he wanted to speak. He couldn''t help coughing violently. At this time, Li Luoyang walked calmly, and others surrounded him. As soon as those King GUI''s warriors appeared, they didn''t have to show their identity. "You, you are all from the imperial court?" The embarrassed cavalry glanced at the crowd with mixed surprise and suspicion on his face. "You should know the waist token of the six doors?" Mo Jiao lightly showed her waist token. In fact, when she saw the waist token, the cavalry basically believed it. With several warriors pestling there, what doubt is that there is something wrong with his brain. "You came out of Taiyuan? If so, it would be great. Hurry to Taiyuan to ask for help. We, we were attacked!" "Who are you? Who is the one who attacked you?" Mo Jiao glanced anxiously at Li Luoyang. In fact, the answers were almost clear. She just wanted to confirm it. "We are in charge of delivering relief food, and it is..." "Say it." Mo Jiao glared fiercely. She was really worried. "I don''t know, but the captain said that those people were Manichaeism." Hearing this answer, Li Luoyang couldn''t help sighing. What he was most worried about happened. But it''s good. At least we don''t directly bump into others'' encirclement. We still have a little time to prepare. "This is the only person you have. If you can''t, you''d better go to Taiyuan and call for reinforcements. There are a lot of manichaeists." "Call for reinforcements? Do you know how long it will take from Taiyuan to here? Do you know the current situation of Taiyuan? Do you want me to tell you how many troops can be sent in Taiyuan?" Mo Jiao''s face is a little ugly, isn''t it? The most worried thing has happened after all, and it''s unclear how long the grain team over there can last. "I... alas, I know that far can''t quench near thirst, but now the manichaeiss just surround the grain team and don''t make a strong attack." "Oh?" Li Luoyang moved in his heart, suddenly flashed in front of the cavalry and asked, "since they can surround you, it shows that there are a lot of people, why didn''t they make a strong attack?" "We have a fleet of cars!" "Nonsense! The convoy can withstand farts!" Li Luoyang refuted the cavalry almost without considering. The grain transportation team is different from a simple army. If it is a simple army, it may last for a while, but most of the grain transportation team are conscripts, even prisoners in custody. These people have no morale at all, What''s more, it has little combat effectiveness. Once a battle occurs, I''m afraid it will flee at the first time, which will not only destroy morale, but also disrupt the formation. "What''s going on?" When Li Luoyang roared, Mo Jiao also came back and stared at the cavalry and shouted in a low voice. "Yes, that''s right. Our school captain told the other party that if they wanted to make a strong attack, he would order to set fire to food at the first time!" "Hiss ~" Mo Fu and others took a breath when they heard this. Li Luoyang narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a trace of joy on his face. "How brave! What''s your captain''s name?" Mo Jiao was the imperial court''s commander after all. When she heard the knight''s words, she was furious: "the food provided by the imperial court said it would be burned. Who gave him the courage? Aren''t you afraid of being destroyed by the imperial court?" Isn''t it? According to the laws and regulations of the imperial court, even if there is a problem in the local granary, the officials responsible for managing the granary have to cut off their heads, let alone allocate food for relief in the disaster area. The imperial court allowed the loss of this kind of relief grain when it was transported on the road, but it was crazy to order the burning. You know, in a sense, the relief grain is a stabilizer. As long as the disaster area knows that the relief grain is on the way, those who are going hungry will always have a glimmer of hope and hope. However, if the news of the burning of relief food reaches the disaster area, the result must be disastrous. If not, it will directly cause a turmoil. "I, our captain''s surname is Niu, and his single name is Gao." "Niu Gao?" Mo Jiao frowned. She didn''t remember the name at all, but it''s not surprising. The captains in the Wuzhou army don''t know how many, and they are almost the smallest official titles in the army. No matter how good Mo Jiao''s memory is, it''s impossible to remember all the names. Besides, there is basically a little credit. As long as there is a seat, you can be promoted to a school captain. There are no 50 or 30 school captains promoted every year. Some promotions are not even recorded at the six doors. It is normal that Mo Jiao hasn''t heard of this name. "Niu Gao!" I''m afraid only Li Luoyang is sensitive to this name. "Do you know?" "Well, no, I just think the name is strange." facing Mo Jiao''s eyes, Li Luoyang quickly denied it. "I''m going to arrest him and ask him for guilt! I dare to burn relief food!" "Calm down, don''t people burn it? Besides, since the grain team has been surrounded by Manichaeism, he doesn''t say so. Maybe the grain team has been beaten down long ago. Do you think it''s better to burn the grain or give it to Manichaeism?" Li Luoyang dragged Mo Jiao aside and asked in a low voice. "This... Of course it''s good to burn it." Although Mo Jiao didn''t want to admit it, she finally let go. "That''s right. I think the school captain is also a man with brains." "Are you saying I have no brain?" Chapter 519 Li Luoyang felt that there was really nothing to discuss about who had no brains and who had brains. It was already a very obvious thing. Everyone who knew it knew it, so he ignored Mo Jiao, but continued to ask the cavalry, how huge the lineup of Manichaeism surrounded the grain transport team? "About 3000 people? A lot." The cavalry''s answer made Li Luoyang feel very headache. Three thousand people, ah, this number has exceeded the original estimate when Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang discussed this matter. Li Luoyang just didn''t understand how Manichaeism transferred three thousand people from thousands of miles away. Such a large team was transferred within the territory of the Wu and Zhou dynasties, Are all local governments blind? "You are slandering the court." Mo Jiao was very angry when she heard what Li Luoyang said. Although there is some corruption in local yamen, generally speaking, the operation is still orderly. At least it is impossible to turn a blind eye to the mobilization of thousands of people. Those local officials still know the priorities. Even if corruption is exposed, they can protect their lives by various means, but if it involves the stability of the imperial court, Once something goes wrong, no one will help. Not only is he a dead end, but also his family will be harmed. "It sounds like the officials of the imperial court are very conscientious, but in fact?" Li Luoyang shrugged his shoulders. "Well, let''s not talk nonsense. Brother, you give us the specific position of the grain team. We''ll go and see it first, and then decide what to do." "Here you are? Are you going to die?" The cavalry may have slowed down now. He has no doubt about the identity of Mo Jiao and others, but he doubts the ability of Mo Jiao and others. After all, it is such a few people to face the 3000 Manichaean army? Are you kidding? If you want to die, don''t drag me! "We are just the first team, and the big troops are still behind." Seeing that Mo Jiao was about to get angry, Li Luoyang quickly opened it with his eyes, patted the cavalry on the shoulder and talked to him kindly. I have to say that Li Luoyang''s ability in communication is really not good, but he let the cavalry man dig his heart and lungs with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, so he was almost a brother with him. "It''s clear that the distance is not very far. It''s about a hundred miles. It''s a mountain depression. It''s also because of the terrain. Niugao can use the car array to block out the Manichaeism, so as to ensure that he has enough time to burn grain and grass." "He really wants to burn?" Mo Jiao frowned and said to herself. "Isn''t it? For me" "What''s the matter with you? You burn it for you?" "Well, I''ll give the food to Manichaeism." Li Luoyang shook his head and joked. He''s not the kind of person who always commits suicide. First of all, he must survive, and then he can work hard in the direction he wants to go. If a person dies, everything he says is in vain. "Well, what do you say we do now? For a team of 3000 people, I think what you said earlier is right. We are too idealistic." "It''s not too late to know. Well, 3000 people sounds terrible, but I think there must be a problem from your trust in the local Yamen." "What''s the problem?" Mo Jiao asked with a frown. "That''s what you said. If a team of 3000 people goes on such an expedition from east to west, it is impossible for local Yamen to turn a blind eye. In other words, there is only another possibility." "Oh? What''s possible?" Perhaps because of her impatience, Mo Jiao''s mind is like paste at the moment. She completely forgot that she should be the backbone. At the same time, she is chatting with Li Luoyang in private. Otherwise, if others see it, they may doubt Li Luoyang''s identity - not the relationship between Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao, Instead, he doubted whether Li Luoyang was a big man who paid a private visit in micro clothes. Otherwise, how could Mo Jiao obey him. But it''s not right to say that Li Luoyang is a big man, because soon Mo Jiao came out and announced that we should go to the place where the grain team is located to investigate the situation. Of course, we should also arrange three people to return to Taiyuan city to report the news. At the same time, please ask Wang GUI to send people. After all, the situation in Taiyuan city is stable and the number of refugees outside the city is gradually decreasing, There should be some looseness in the hands. The cavalry soldier surnamed Zhang mingergou was originally unwilling to turn around and go back. The reason of others is also very good. The school captain Niu Gao asked him to go to Taiyuan for help. Now he has only gone half way. In theory, the task has not been completed. In terms of discipline, if the task has not been completed, he will be killed. This kind of thing is even difficult for Mo Jiao to take out her waist token. After all, people are the army. They don''t stop you from six doors, and six doors can''t manage military affairs. In the final analysis, whether Zhang Ergou wants to buy Mo Jiao''s account depends entirely on his mood. Li Luoyang came forward and persuaded Zhang Ergou. Of course, he also gave Zhang Ergou some insignificant promises. I''m afraid Li Luoyang can''t fulfill some of them. For example, no matter how the result of this battle is, it won''t affect Zhang Ergou''s life and safety. In fact, how can it not have an impact? If Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao hang up, will Manichaeism people let Zhang Ergou go home because of Li Luoyang''s words? Obviously, that''s impossible. Zhang Ergou himself is also confused by Li Luoyang. It can be seen that sometimes communication ability is really important. Well, it seems right to say that it''s the ability to deceive. Businessmen, what do they rely on without flickering? In short, with the efforts of Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao, the team finally began to move forward towards the position of the grain team. A small number of people also has the advantage of a small number of people. It''s convenient to move. With an accurate purpose, some unnecessary materials are directly thrown away at the suggestion of Li Luoyang. It''s really necessary to pack light. It''s less than a hundred miles away, and it''s still a road. It''s not far for Li Luoyang and others, as long as it doesn''t delay time, Half a day is enough. "You can see through the depression in front. You''d better be careful. Manichaeists set up checkpoints outside." "Oh, I still know how to set up sentry posts. It seems that we should be more careful about this. Lord Mo, why don''t you send two experts to touch the sentry posts first?" Li Luoyang''s proposal is just a conventional one. In special operations, he has to touch each other''s sentry posts first, but he has forgotten a very important problem - although he regards himself as a civilian, in fact, when it comes to martial arts, among the 18 people at present, he and Mo Jiao are actually the best. Mo Fu are all external martial arts practitioners, Killing may not be afraid, but there is still an essential gap between the realm and Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao. Chapter 520 Although Mo Fu and others are Mo''s family, and Mo Fu is an orphan accepted by Mo Yuntian''s father, the world has never been warm, but very realistic. Without the blood of Mo family flowing in the body, you are not qualified to practice Mo Jiao''s family martial arts. If you can''t get the method of breathing and breathing, it means that you can only practice outside all your life. Even if you practice to the extreme, you are just stronger and more patient than ordinary people, and still can''t be compared with those who cooperate with the method of breathing and breathing. If you are fighting in the army, it is certainly very good to be refined to a certain extent. At least there is no problem to be a school captain or a more senior general, but if you are a real general of the unified army, like Zhou Xiangong, it is not enough to see only external refining. External martial arts practitioners can be enemies of ten people or hundreds of people in the battle array, but they can never do the same as internal martial arts practitioners. They have a long pulse and constant strength. They kill from dawn to dark. As long as the other party has no martial arts of the corresponding level, they are fearless. No matter how many ordinary soldiers there are, they have no impact. Whether or not every internal martial arts practitioner can reach this level depends on the realm. The reason why Zhou Xiangong is called the God of the army naturally has its superhuman side. Now there are more than 3000 people in Manichaeism. If Mo Fu or other people go to explore, they are likely to fall into a siege and can''t escape. In contrast, Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang are different. At least they have long enough Qi to escape in case of crisis. Therefore, as soon as Li Luoyang put forward his own views, he saw Mo Jiao glaring at him, and his heart suddenly emptied, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I think what you said is very reasonable. Let''s start when we''re ready?" "We?" Li Luoyang finally regained his mind. He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. "OK." after wiping his face, Li Luoyang also knew that it was really inconvenient to refuse at this time. Everything had been done to this extent. If he refused, he would have wasted all his previous efforts and become a loss making business. From the standpoint of a businessman, Li Luoyang felt it necessary to continue. "Then get ready." To explore, we must wait for the opportunity. At present, the sky is not completely dark. If we move forward rashly, we may be found by the distant post. Therefore, the best way is to take advantage of the night. Although the night will affect the sight of Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao, this impact must be on both sides. When everyone can''t see far, it is certainly the most favorable for Li Luoyang. "Let''s go." Mo Jiao, who changed into night clothes, appeared in front of Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang also changed into night clothes. It''s a night suit. In fact, it''s a set of black clothes. With a black mask, almost only a pair of eyes leak out. Unfortunately, there is no mirror now. If you look in the mirror, Li Luoyang feels that he must be very much like a ninja in later film and television works. "What are you doing?" "Ah?" Li Luoyang was really distracted when he saw Mo Jiao, but it was not because of Mo Jiao''s graceful figure under the tight night clothes, but because Li Luoyang just thought of a question - when did Ninja come into being? Is there a ninja in this world? Can I use those ninjas in film and television works to invent a genre? However, it seems that this is not the time to consider this problem. What Ninja schools are all things in the future. Now it''s best to solve the food team first. "Let''s go." Li Luoyang tightened the steel knife around his waist, and then waved to go out with Mo Jiao. Zhang Ergou didn''t have to follow this time. He stayed in place with others and waited for Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang to come back. The night is very dark, and the moon tonight is gone. It''s just the stars in the sky. It''s difficult to provide enough light. Fortunately, Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang both have good eyesight. In this case, Li Luoyang can still see a distance of about ten feet. It can only be said that some places that are too dark can''t be seen too clearly, but the night also brings another benefit, silence. In the quiet environment, even the sound of someone walking, talking or even snoring ten feet away can spread far away. Li Luoyang''s five senses have improved obviously now. If he listens attentively, he can even hear the sound of flies fluttering their wings a few feet away. Mo Jiao is not bad. They look and listen, and soon get close to what Zhang Ergou said, Outside the Manichaeism camp. An obvious fire light can be seen on the mountain in the distance. There must be the camp of Manichaeism, otherwise the fire light will not be so concentrated. From the mountain to Li Luoyang, they are almost two miles away. If it was the army of the imperial court, the camp must be heavily defended within two or three miles, but Manichaeism is not a regular army after all. At least Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao didn''t find even a secret sentry here. "Move on or what?" Mo Jiao whispered to Li Luoyang. "You can''t give up halfway. Let''s go and see if you can catch some people. Ask the situation first." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the vigilance of Manichaeism would be so relaxed. It''s not as rigorous as he imagined. Therefore, the strength of the grain transportation team is really too weak, isn''t it? "It''s different. When the grain transportation team meets this kind of thing, it can''t move at all. Once it moves, the whole team may fall apart. Don''t you know from Zhang Ergou? In fact, there are only 300 cavalry soldiers protecting the whole grain team, but there are 800 servicemen." Eight hundred servicemen drove three hundred carts, which were filled with grain. The quantity of this batch of grain was really large. If it could be safely sent to Taiyuan City, it would greatly alleviate the disaster. As long as the people''s hearts were stable, the imperial court followed by two or three more batches of grain, the disaster this year could be smooth and excessive. But as Mo Jiao said, it''s too little to ride three hundred. A cavalry protects a cart and rushes out of the enclosure, which is an impossible task. "Don''t waste your time. Let''s go." The discussion could not produce results. Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang could only continue to touch the direction of Manichaeism camp. At the same time, in the tent at the center of the three-story concentric circle formed by 300 carts in the mountain depression, the young captain Niu Gao was waving two maces and sweating. "Martial arts is a skill that you don''t practice for three days!" Niu Gao has a tall body, dark skin, and fine red upper body. After exercise, muscles are buried one by one, and sweat beads roll on the dark skin. The whole person exudes a strong sense of strength. This sense of strength inadvertently brings a sense of security to the people around him, whether the soldiers under his account or the servicemen who see this scene. With such generals, those Manichaeism should not be able to attack. Chapter 521 Three soldiers stood beside Niu Gao. Seeing that Niu Gao was steaming all over, one soldier hurriedly brought tea to Niu Gao, and the other two took the mace in Niu Gao''s hand with both hands. "Be careful!" One of the soldiers who received the mace was absent-minded. As a result, the mace didn''t hit his toes. The whole man was shaking and didn''t fall. It really made people sweat. "It''s okay, it''s okay. The small one can hold it, hold it!" "Hold up a fart!" The Damascus golden saber sat down and poured a pot of tea into his mouth, allowing the tea that had no time to swallow to flow down his neck. Niu Gao put down the tea pot, wiped his face, shook his head and said, "those Manichean thieves, don''t have any action?" "There''s no action for the time being. It''s dark. They can''t sneak camp." "It''s hard to say." Niu Gao shook his head. "These thieves want food. Fortunately, I''m quick to respond and pile all the food together. If they dare to attack, I''ll die with them!" "Well, who can be smarter than the general in this world." a soldier smiled and flattered Niu Gao. It seemed that he was comfortable to be photographed. Niu Gao raised his neck and burst into laughter. "After that, I''m a little smarter and stronger. For others, I can''t, I still can''t." "General, Manichaeism will not fight now, but we can''t go either." When it was really a pot that didn''t open, the smile on Niu Gao''s face suddenly stagnated, his neck as thick as his head creaked, twisted and stared at the talking soldier, "Yo, stone, you''re embarrassing me?" "General, as soon as I say it, I have no other meaning, no other meaning." the face of the soldier called stone changed slightly, quickly waved his hand and denied it, and Niu Gao snorted heavily. "Stone, when have you seen me do something I''m not sure about? We have food in our hands, what are we afraid of? How much food do they eat every day? In the end, it must be them who are worried first!" Not to mention, Niu Gao was right, but he forgot a more important thing. Manichaeists really have such good patience that they have to wait until they eat up all their food? Obviously, this is impossible. The soldier named Shi is afraid to think of this. His mouth moved. Finally, he looked at Niu Gao for a few eyes. He was afraid that he would be scolded by Niu Gao again and didn''t speak in the end. "Have you arranged the night patrol? Keep an eye on me. I''ll go to bed in the middle of the night, wake me up in the second half of the night, and you''ll have a rest." Although Niu Gao looks careless and roars when communicating with others, he actually attaches great importance to his subordinates. He never withholds military pay, beats and scolds at will, takes the lead in training or battle. Just like the night watch, Niu Gao will never be lazy. When he is on duty, he will never find a hand to make up the number. I have to say that sometimes people''s living habits are simple. Like Niu Gao, who has just performed martial arts and is sweating, but he doesn''t even bother to wash. He doesn''t need tents and bedding. He lies directly on a cattle cart next to the grain pile. Well, the talent will fall down. In a blink of an eye, the snoring sound like the cry of a pig will get up. If others were in this environment, let alone snoring, I''m afraid they couldn''t even sleep. How many people can be as hearty as Niu Gao. Stone and several other soldiers are responsible for the first half of the night. There are superiors such as Niu Gao. Stone and others complain. What they should do is also to patrol back and forth along the vehicle array meticulously. On the one hand, it is to ensure that Manichaeism people don''t make any noise. On the other hand, it is to see if there are people on duty lazy. Two hours passed almost in a flash. After midnight, Niu Gao didn''t wait for his own soldiers to call. He snorted, opened a pair of ox eyes, and suddenly straightened up from the cart. "Why, I thought I couldn''t wake up? I didn''t even call!" "General, it''s not that we don''t shout. It''s not time yet." "You think I''m blind. The little stones are back. The time is not up yet? Go, get my guy. I''m going to patrol!" It''s a mace of 30 jin. Ordinary soldiers don''t want to wave it. Even if they hold it with both hands, it''s hard to fall. However, the same thing fell into Niu Gao''s hands, but it was no different from that made of wood. He held it in one hand and waved it several times. There was a dull "whine" sound in the air. Fortunately, he already knew that Niu Gao''s habitual soldiers retreated five feet away. If they were rubbed and touched, they might break their tendons, and they couldn''t recover in three or five months. Niu Gao''s night patrol would not be alone. Together with two soldiers who had just got up, Niu Gao walked from the high grain pile to the vehicle array. Along the way, Niu Gao visited around and talked to his men on duty from time to time. It was like shouting at the top of his voice wherever he spoke in the grain pile. After he came out, his voice was obviously lowered and whispered like a different person. The reason for this is that on the ground of the vehicle array, there are still servicemen and soldiers whose turn is to rest. These days, everyone is tired and tired. After being surrounded by Manichaeism, it is inevitable to be nervous and nervous. It is not easy to seize the opportunity to have a rest. Niu Gao is afraid that they will be awakened by their own loud voice, That''s why I lowered my voice and talked. "EH." When he found the northwest, Niu Gao suddenly stopped, and the two soldiers who followed him also stopped and held their breath. "There''s something wrong over there. Just now I seem to see the flash of the weapon. Maybe someone from Manichaeism wants to touch it. If not, I''m going to see it!" Niu Gao said to himself. He shook his mace and briefly walked out of the vehicle array. As soon as the two soldiers behind him saw the array, they hurried forward and took Niu Gao''s left and right hands respectively. "General, stay!" "Oh, what are you doing? There''s something going on over there. I''ll see what''s wrong? Shouldn''t I go?" "General, even if there is something moving over there, I should wait for me to explore." "Isn''t it, general? In the current situation, you must not have an accident, otherwise we will be in chaos!" "Oh" Niu Gao raised his hand and scratched his scalp. The thick mace shook around his forehead, which was his strength. If someone else was not careful, he might hit his head. "What you said seems reasonable. Well, go back and call two or five people and go there quickly, but be careful and try not to make any noise. If it''s really the bastards of Manichaeism, come back and tell me that I''ll take someone to kill them!" Chapter 522 Li Luoyang did not expect that he would meet Niu Gao under such circumstances. The niugao in front of me was black, tall and strong, with a "simple and honest" smell all over. Well, in fact, the word "simple and honest" can be equated with "stupid" in a sense, but people can unify three hundred soldiers and double the number of servants against three thousand manichaeiss. What a fool can''t do that. "General, they said they were from six doors." the soldiers brought back by Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao leaned in Niu Gao''s ear and whispered. "Six doors?" Although Niu Gao tried to suppress his voice, Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang heard him. After all, he is a person who has reached a certain level of internal practice. The sensitivity of his facial features is naturally different from ordinary people. Moreover, in terms of Niu Gao''s voice, even if it is "depressed", it is very limited. However, at this time, Li Luoyang didn''t intend to show what he heard. He looked at Mo Jiao and they continued to be "honest". Anyway, Niu Gao''s soldiers didn''t feel sorry for them from beginning to end. Of course, first of all, they didn''t have that ability. If it hadn''t been for Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao''s temperament, I''m afraid I would have cleaned up those close soldiers. For people like Mo Jiao, it''s very important to be superior and inferior. Even if the situation here is special, if the small soldiers dare to face Mo Jiao with the tip of a knife, they should have the consciousness to bear Mo Jiao''s anger. "You two, six doors? Do you dare to take out your waist token?" Niu Gao was really a little naughty. Instead, he was a sober guy. Once he heard that it was six doors, he must make a good posture first. Unfortunately, Niu Gao didn''t mean this at all. His appearance and action were still careless, embracing his arms, which clearly meant to determine his identity first, Determine your attitude. "Lord Mo, give me your waist token." Li Luoyang was worried about Mo Jiao''s temper. She was afraid that she would be angered by Niu Gao. She quickly stood up and made a round. Perhaps it was because of Li Luoyang''s face, or because it was necessary to show her waist token, so she threw the waist token to Li Luoyang without saying a word. "General Niu, look at your waist token. In fact, we met the person you sent for help, so we came here." "Oh?" Niu Gao took the waist token, put it in front of him, looked at it over and over for a moment, nodded and handed it back to Li Luoyang, but his two ox eyes stared at Mo Jiao and said, "I''ve seen Lord Mo at the end of Niu Gao." "No gift." Looking at Niu Gao''s generous appearance, Mo Jiao also knows that it''s useless to say anything else. Maybe it''s still a waste of time. It''s better to get to the point and talk about the current situation. Although Niu Gao seems careless, he has been in the army for many years and can''t do anything else. If you want to say that he is very professional in the battle field, you can tell the current situation clearly in a few words. As Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao speculated, at the beginning, niugao''s grain transportation team did encounter drinking water difficulties. After all, thousands of people and nearly a thousand animals wanted to drink water. Of course, the requirements for water sources were much higher than those of Li Luoyang, and Manichaeism secretly cut off the water sources, resulting in the continuous team failing to find sufficient water sources for two days, and the speed was pulled down unknowingly. Niu Gao felt that something was wrong. He dispatched the reconnaissance cavalry and adjusted the team. Then he found that the reconnaissance cavalry was missing, which attracted Niu Gao''s attention. When the team moved to the mountain depression, Niu Gao took the initiative to set up a camp. On the one hand, there was still water available here, on the other hand, considering the actual situation, the cavalry survived, If the servants and animals don''t have a good rest for two days, they are afraid that they will be exhausted if they can''t walk to Taiyuan. Perhaps it was the action of the team that caused the concern of Manichaeism people, or perhaps it was some other reason. In short, Manichaeism people appeared soon after niugao ordered to set up camp. It is true that the number of manichaeiss who continuously appear is about 3000, but judging from Niu Gao''s eyesight, at least 2500 or more of these 3000 people are newcomers. They have not been trained at all, and they even hold sticks in their hands. Only four or five hundred are veterans who have really fought, and there is a cavalry force of about 50. If we want to say the combat effectiveness, I''m afraid only this 50 member cavalry force can fight. Others, in Niu Gao''s words, are rubbish. If it weren''t for ensuring food security, Niu Gao would have dragged his 300 horses out long ago and killed everything. "What do you think?" After listening to Niu Gao''s story, Mo Jiao turned to Li Luoyang. "I''m a layman in war." Li Luoyang rubbed his face. He had just been immersed in an unrealistic feeling. Niu Gao, he actually saw this, the famous lucky general in history. I don''t know if he can bring a steady stream of prosperity if he follows Li Luoyang? Maybe not. He is a general of the imperial court. How can he be a businessman with him? But then again, it turns out that Zhou Dong is Li Guo''s master. It doesn''t seem that Niu Gao''s appearance is incomprehensible, but where is the greenhouse now? "This little official?" "He''s not an official. He''s just a layman. Ignore him. Let''s discuss how to deal with the current situation." "What Lord Mo said is. The last general originally hoped that Taiyuan city could send an elite army. As long as he could defeat the four or five hundred Manichaeism troops, the remaining newcomers would collapse by themselves. However," Niu Gao''s eyes swept over Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious: just you two get wool? Mo Jiao frowned. She habitually wanted to wait for Li Luoyang to speak. As a result, she found that Li Luoyang didn''t mean to speak at all. She seemed a little absent-minded. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "although we also have 20 people, I''m afraid it won''t work if these 20 people want to impact the team of four or five hundred people." "In Taiyuan?" "Don''t count on it in Taiyuan. The real Warriors over there are almost the same as yours, and there are refugees outside. There are Manichaeism people in the city. If you draw out troops, the whole Taiyuan city will be in chaos." Obviously, compared with Taiyuan City, the importance of grain transportation team can not be compared at all. Niu Gao could understand this. He nodded and said, "the end will understand. Otherwise, the end will have another idea." "Oh? You still have an idea. Let''s hear it first." Mo Jiao was really surprised. Unexpectedly, Niu Gao looked like a simple man, and his brain was not completely wasted. He could still come up with an idea. Chapter 523 Niu Gao can really come up with ideas, but after listening to his ideas, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao are covered with black lines! What''s the idea of asking for reinforcements elsewhere? If this is an idea, Li Luoyang thinks that the world really doesn''t need the career of military division. Can NIMA make an idea? Go to other places to find reinforcements. The problem is, where else can you call reinforcements within hundreds of miles around here? Who is Wang GUI? Wang GUI is already the reinforcements of Taiyuan! Because Wu Zhou inherited Li Tang''s country, he did not experience the founding battle, but the result of a long struggle within the imperial city. In this case, the military system has basically not changed. A large number of elite are piled up on the border. Only important towns such as imperial city and Luoyang are stationed with a certain number of elite, and there are very few troops in other towns, Often only a few towns have a garrison. This military model has its advantages, that is, it greatly saves military expenses. Under normal circumstances, the significance of a large number of troops stationed in the rear is indeed small. Taiyuan mansion belongs to a typical rear area, so the only garrison in the whole territory of Taiyuan mansion is Wang GUI''s one. Now it is already in Taiyuan city. If you want to summon reinforcements, you first need to send people to run hundreds of miles to the nearest military station, and then they have to report the news. The army can be mobilized only after the permission of the superior, Then hundreds of miles - this is not the contradiction between far water and near thirst, but the gap between niugao''s IQ and the average level, a huge gap! "Do you think this guy is pretending? How can he get a guerrilla general in his mind?" Mo Jiao, who didn''t express any opinion on Niu Gao''s idea, whispered to Li Luoyang. "You are insulting general Niu!" Li Luoyang was not surprised that Niu Gao came up with such an idea, because he had a preconceived concept and thought that Niu Gao should be such a person. If Niu Gao is the same as Zhuge Kongming, Li Luoyang can''t adapt. As for whether Niu Gao is qualified to be a guerrilla general, Li Luoyang would like to ask Mo Jiao: you can be an official in the six doors. What''s the matter with people being a guerrilla general? Will the imperial court take the writing test when assessing military officers? The reason why Li Luoyang didn''t ask such a question was entirely because he immediately thought that although he didn''t take the writing test when assessing military officers, he would take the military law test. Obviously, comrade Niu Gao didn''t pass the military law very well. "I don''t agree with your suggestion." Mo Jiao couldn''t be too modest at this time. She asked Niu Gao to arrange someone to inform Mo Fu that they came. At the same time, she also put forward a very positive objection to Niu Gao and didn''t recognize Niu Gao''s idea of looking for another place for help. "What does Lord Mo mean?" "I''ll listen to Li Luoyang first." "Listen first?" Li Luoyang was slightly stunned and said in his heart: Well, are you getting up now? Obviously, I couldn''t think of any good tricks. As a result, I said I had to listen to my ideas first? Well, who asked me to be called up this time is the servant martial master. If you want to listen to me, you''ll talk nonsense! That''s right, but Li Luoyang knew that when Mo Jiao couldn''t hold his mind, his idea might be the final idea. Out of the attitude of being responsible for his own life, Li Luoyang also pondered for a long time. Then he said, "in fact, if we want to solve the current situation, first of all, we have to make sure: who is better for the stalemate." "It must be good for them." Niu Gao gave the answer almost without hesitation, but Li Luoyang shook his head in exchange for the answer. "Eh, you child, why did you shake your head? Just now I decided to shake your head. Now you shake your head again. If you have a disease in your neck, treat it quickly." As a general of the imperial court, Niu Gao needs to give Mo Jiao face, but not necessarily Li Luoyang face. After all, Li Luoyang is just a follower. But beating a dog also depends on the owner. When Niu Gao said that Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao was very unhappy. She snorted heavily, stared at Niu Gao and said, "what nonsense do you say? Listen carefully." "Yes, Lord mo." Being fierce by Mo Jiao, Niu Gao was helpless. No matter how confused he was, he knew that the people of six doors could not offend, especially the women in six doors. "I think it''s bad for us to maintain this stalemate." Of course, this is not the only conclusion of Li Luoyang. He followed up with a detailed analysis from the three aspects of politics, military and economy. Why maintaining this stalemate is more unfavorable to his own side. With the support of enough arguments, Niu Gao had to lower his bull''s head, apologize to Li Luoyang honestly and admit that what Li Luoyang said is more reasonable. But the question is, how can we break this stalemate? This is the key issue that Niu Gao is concerned about. Li Luoyang launched an analysis of his refusal to accept the post. Now there are 3000 manichaeiss, but according to the results of Niu Gao''s exploration, there are less than 500 manichaeiss with real combat effectiveness, of which only 50 are elite cavalry. In fact, it is not correct to say that it is elite cavalry. Although Manichaeism occupies many towns at present, in the final analysis, it is still a miscellaneous army composed of slaves, civilians, small landlords and "Heroes" in the green forest. In such a miscellaneous army, those who have martial arts skills can often wear the title of some generals. This is the kind of person who forms cavalry. Other people, let alone being cavalry, may not be stable in riding. There are two concepts with the 300 elite cavalry led by Niu Gao, so Li Luoyang doesn''t understand why Niu Gao doesn''t attack at the first time? Although the environment here is not very suitable for cavalry to rush to kill, it doesn''t let you rush to kill 3000 people. As long as you get rid of the more than 400 people, can it be a group of farmers with sticks and hoes? "But if I lead the troops to kill, what should I do here? Those people will certainly come to grab food. When the food for disaster relief is lost, the imperial court will behead!" Niu Gao spread his hands dissatisfied after listening to Li Luoyang''s analysis. He doesn''t really have a brain. At least he remembers to keep his head. "Don''t you believe that you''re stupid? I ask you, can Manichaeism''s head be replaced by yours?" "Well, it should be possible. Even if one is not enough, ten are always enough." Unexpectedly, Niu Gao was quite self-conscious. Even Mo Jiao laughed. Well, you are a serious guerrilla General of the imperial court. Your head is only top ten Manichaeism heads. Is there such self mockery. Li Luoyang almost laughed, shook his head and said, "not ten. With the strength of your team, can''t you leave the team of four or five hundred people and their generals?" "If there are no worries, I promise, they can''t run a few!" "That''s it? Let''s do it!" Chapter 524 Niu Gao''s worry was the food for relief, and Li Luoyang''s way to solve this worry was very simple - let the servants surround the food. As the outermost layer of the formation, there are servicemen inside. Inside, there are Niu Gao''s confidants. Only a dozen people are enough. At most, together with several people brought out by Mo Jiao, it''s good to ensure that this defense will not be broken by refugees in a short time. If you can''t stand it, you can set fire, set fire to the car array or burn food. In short, you should let the refugees despair, and then add psychological warfare. Of course, people in this era can''t understand what psychological warfare is. Li Luoyang won''t explain it to them in detail, but just make arrangements for everyone to implement it. Most of the night passed in this arrangement. The people sent by Niu Gao also brought Mo Fu and others. Seeing the battle here, Mo Fu was very headache at the beginning, but when he knew Li Luoyang''s plan, he couldn''t help clapping his hands. Since everyone recognized Li Luoyang''s tactics, Niu Gao and others acted separately before dawn. After Mo Fu and others arrived, they were assigned their own tasks immediately. The only problem is mo Jiao. Li Luoyang played a clever trick here. He didn''t arrange Mo Jiao''s specific work. In other words, Mo Jiao can either do nothing or choose to fight with Niu Gao. Of course, it''s OK to stay here. However, Mo Fu strongly opposes the latter two schemes. He believes that Mo Jiao should evacuate here first. After all, it is too dangerous. It is a military array, not a place where officials of six doors should stay. For Mo Fu''s arrangement, comrade Mo Jiao, who is not inferior to women, does not agree. The officials of the imperial court should have the consciousness of being loyal to the country. Since they come to the battlefield, they can''t consider their own safety. If the national military intelligence is more important. Although Mo Jiao can''t directly command the cavalry under Niu Gao, Mo Jiao thinks her force value is high. She rushes with Niu Gao. If she meets a hard stubble, Mo Jiao can stand up. No, she can stand up and entangle the other party, so that the cavalry can rush to kill those ordinary arms wantonly, achieve the effect of one hit and one defeat, and lock the victory. "Li Luoyang, do you think what I said is reasonable?" "Well, hey, hey." "What does Hei hei mean?" Mo Jiao frowned. She was very dissatisfied with Li Luoyang''s attitude. "Hey, hey. I have no problem." "That''s settled. I, Li Luoyang, Mo Shou and others rushed to kill with Niu Gao. Mo Fu, you''ll take command here. I''ll tell you first. Although these grains are very important, they can''t be lost. If necessary, they''d rather burn them than fall into the hands of Manichaeism." "But miss, it''s too dangerous to rush. If the other party has more stubble, it may" "My life may be in danger, don''t I know? But our Mo family has six hereditary doors, Mo Fu. In this case, if I have to consider my own safety, how do you want me to face the ancestors of the Mo family in the future? Our Mo family is about to decline in my generation. There are no men to inherit the family. What I want is the recognition of the imperial court and want to recruit redundant people To inherit the Mo family, you must show the achievements recognized by the imperial court. Do you understand what I say? " Mo fuming didn''t understand that Li Luoyang didn''t know, but Mo Jiao''s words made Li Luoyang have a new understanding of Mo Jiao, the Mo family and even the "aristocrats" of this era. When did the Chinese nation lose this sense of responsibility? Li Luoyang, who doesn''t have a deep study of history, can''t be sure, but he can be sure that in the next few hundred years, the Chinese nation''s sense of responsibility for the family, nation and country is indeed constantly losing, so that in the darkest few hundred years, the whole nation has become a slave to others, even in the future, When we have entered the era of civilization, there are so-called cultural people discussing whether people such as Yue Fei can be called heroes? Among the arguments of those people, Yue Fei''s fight is not an outsider, but an insider, so it can''t be said to be a hero. Is it a hero if his family fights badly? Li Luoyang really doesn''t understand this. If Jin people are insiders, does it mean to defeat the braids of the Ming Dynasty who came to the Central Plains? It''s unnecessary to cooperate with any revolution against the Qing Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. It''s no problem for braids to continue to be emperor. They are all their own people anyway! Li Luoyang thinks that in this era, noble children like Mo Jiao are not rare. A family that can last for hundreds of years is impossible if it only produces dandies. It would have been annexed by other forces. In front of interests, although people strictly abide by the rules of the jungle, they maintain their integrity. Therefore, Li Luoyang thinks that this is the best era of the Chinese nation. People living in this era are actually happy, because everyone has his own faith and can fight for his own faith. But in that era of developed material civilization, Li Luoyang could not see any faith, or people''s beliefs were very unified, that was money. When Mo Jiao carried the family out, no matter how unwilling Mo Fu was to accept it, what else could he do in this case? "The end will be ready." Although Niu Gao''s IQ is somewhat different from the average level, he does have a set of skills in running the army, otherwise he will not become a famous blessing general in history. To explain the blessing general from quantum theory, we can use a very philosophical sentence, that is, "it seems accidental, but it is inevitable." if a general is always loose, Everything is perfunctory. How can you become a blessing general? Find Mo Jiao to report this. Niu Gao means to ask when you can act, but Mo Jiao can''t answer this question. She can only turn her head and look at Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang looked at the weather. It should not rain from today to tomorrow. Niugao forgot a very important thing from beginning to end. He threatened the manichaeiss with burning food, but forgot that if it rained and lit a fire, would the manichaeiss still worry about the threat of niugao? Li Luoyang thought of what Niu Gao couldn''t think of, so he felt that he should seize the time to take action. "Just after midnight, let''s prepare ourselves." Chapter 525 Li Luoyang prepared a set of simple armor for himself. He got it from Niu Gao. It''s not good, but at least it can protect important parts of the body. Martial artists like Li Luoyang may not be afraid of ordinary soldiers, but who can tell the things above the battle line? When trapped in the boundless battle, even the most skillful martial artist can''t guarantee that he can see all directions and listen to all directions all the time. Who can guarantee that he will never miss those sneak attacks that may appear at any time, even the arrows flying from afar? I''m afraid even Zhou Dong can''t guarantee this. At least Zhou Dong was dressed in armor when he went to the battlefield, and he didn''t use the thin blade of sword at all. Instead, he chose to use the double pointed long gun with goose egg thickness. The heavy and non sharp blade is the most useful in random war, especially in the face of soldiers wearing armor, the sharpest blade will soon be scrapped, After a little passivation, these weapons cannot penetrate the armor and cause fatal damage to the enemy. On the contrary, it is a non front weapon. As long as the weight is enough, the impact damage can directly lead to serious injury or even death of the enemy, especially in the hands of people with great strength or long Qi pulse. It is basically one move at a time. It''s not easy to kill people. Because of this reason, Niu Gao told Li Luoyang not to use the steel knife he carried with him, but to take out two nail hammers. "Isn''t that ugly?" Looking at the nail hammer placed in front of me, the thick and thin grip of the thumb and the hammer with two sharp ends the size of papaya, the shape has been very sad, not to mention that the iron grip and hammer head have been rusted, and there are black marks on them. I don''t know whether it is the blood stain of air drying and discoloration. It really doesn''t sell at all. "This pair of nail hammers can''t be moved by ordinary people. Although it''s not as heavy as my old cow''s mace, one also has 18 Jin, which is easy to use!" "Er ¡«" Li Luoyang feels that he can''t communicate with Niu Gao. Is it easy to use a heavy weapon? Isn''t the big stone on the roadside the best? Seeing that Li Luoyang was still hesitating, Mo Jiao, who was well dressed, turned around and said to him, "take it. Niu Gao''s words are right. In the battle array, this nail hammer can break through the armor at once. Its lethality is very strong. You can use it right." "All right." Since Mo Jiao said so, Li Luoyang didn''t want to appear too pretentious, but when someone brought the war horse for a while, Li Luoyang was stunned. Nima, I told them for a long time, but I forgot one of the most important things - I can''t ride a horse! Of course, Li Luoyang can ride a horse. It''s not difficult to ride a horse. As long as you don''t touch it from behind the horse''s ass, you can ride a horse if you can grasp the saddle and step on the stirrup. The problem is that riding a horse and riding a charge are two different things. Without long-term training, even if you have to be knocked down as soon as you go, how can you fight with people? "What?" "Isn''t it?" Niu Gao was surprised, while Mo Jiao stared at Li Luoyang suspiciously, as if to judge whether Li Luoyang was lying again and unwilling to contribute. "It''s not a shirk, but I can only ride it. As long as it runs, I won''t do anything else except holding the horse''s neck with both hands. How do you let me fight?" "You haven''t trained?" "Elder sister, I''m different from you. I''m just a common people. You let me do cavalry training at ordinary times? Even if I have this ability, the imperial court won''t agree!" "That''s true. What should I do?" As soon as Mo Jiao heard Li Luoyang''s reason, she immediately recognized it. The fact is the same. The cavalry training is the same as the tank and armored vehicle arms of later generations. If anyone buys a tank or armored vehicle, he will engage in actual combat training in his yard. Can the country agree? "Or I''ll follow you. You charge in front and I''ll follow you. Try not to fall behind. In case I stop to fight, I''ll do it again." Li Luoyang also knows that Mo Jiao will not let him go. She always wants him to attack with the team, so she can only think of this compromise. Cavalry can''t charge all the time. If it''s on the Great Plains, it may still be possible. Here, at the top of the sky, it''s to rush up the slope and kill into the other party''s elite square array, and then we fight separately. At that time, there was no need to sprint on horseback, let alone cut and kill on horseback. At that time, Li Luoyang thought he could dismount and fight. Wouldn''t it be good to get on his horse when he needed to transfer his position? Mo Jiao and Niu Gao approved Li Luoyang''s statement. After all, it is unrealistic for Li Luoyang to train the skills on horseback at this time. According to Li Luoyang''s scheduled attack time, there is only less than one hour left. We have to organize everyone to eat. An hour later, niugao''s 300 cavalry had been assembled. In order not to prepare the Manichaeism, these cavalry came with their horses in the dark. They just waited for niugao''s order and everyone set out. "Let''s go." People of Niu Gao''s character naturally don''t say those impassioned pre war mobilization. After counting the number of people, they turn their horses and walk first. Although this scene seems a little dull, as a first soldier in a general''s life, it can stimulate the blood of the soldiers to the greatest extent. What are you afraid of with such a general? Even if you die unfortunately, you must not be lonely on the yellow spring road. "Be careful yourself." Mo Jiao set out with Niu Gao. Before leaving, she looked at Li Luoyang deeply, and there was a trace of apology in her eyes. For Mo Jiao''s apology, Li Luoyang felt that he had a clear conscience. Originally, he was good enough to be his rich man in Luoyang City. His life was boundless. Mo Jiao dragged him into the mire. I''m sorry, that''s right. "I see. Let''s go." Li Luoyang fell at the end of the team. The cavalry team gradually ran towards the Manichaeism camp, and the torches were lit one by one. Unfortunately, Li Luoyang didn''t have that ability. He needed to hold the reins tightly with both hands and clamp the saddle with both legs to ensure that he wouldn''t be knocked off the horse''s back at this speed. "It''s very difficult to ride a horse!" Li Luoyang felt that his whole body was about to fall apart before he rushed out of 100 meters. Even he, a successful martial artist, felt so. You can imagine what it would be like to be an ordinary person at this time? Chapter 526 "Boom!" The front end of the cavalry team should have begun to collide with the Manichaeism camp. I don''t know what it was. It made a huge noise. Li Luoyang estimated that the sound was made by the mace in Niu Gao''s hand. At the end of the crane, Li Luoyang just felt that the speed of the team was slightly delayed. Immediately following the cavalry, two teams became four teams, four teams became eight teams, and eight teams became sixteen teams. The team originally like a stream spread all at once, forming an overwhelming wave and rushing towards the Manichaeism camp! Although he was at the end of the team, Li Luoyang also felt the atmosphere of fighting. Fighting in battle is quite different from fighting among fighters. Shouts and screams poured into our ears from all directions. Although it was late at night, the torches in the hands of cavalry, lanterns and bonfires in the camp could also shine brightly in this area. In the eye, we could see that someone was trampled by the hoofs of war horses, blood gushed out from his mouth and nose, and some Manichaeism soldiers were led by Niu Gao, The blood gushing from the neck pile turned the surroundings into a blood mist. Some cavalry soldiers were not so much tied up by spears and guns. They screamed and dragged Zhongsheng off his horse''s back. Then they were surrounded by Manichean soldiers with knives and axes, and their flesh and blood splashed. This is the fighting field and Shura field! Although Niu Gao gives people the feeling of having few tendons, he is not lost to anyone in the battle array, and he is not lost to those famous generals in some basic skills. For example, he has accurate information about Manichaeism camp, so he can accurately find the main camp of Manichaeism in the dark. Here, there are only dozens of elite riders of Manichaeism, At the same time, it also focuses on two-thirds of the pawns. In fact, Li Luoyang decided on this kind of tough battle strategy. To catch the thief first and catch the king first. If the Manichaeism started the 3000 cannon fodder, it would be exhausting to kill the cannon fodder alone. Instead, it''s better to take the initiative and directly kill the elite of the Manichaeism. As long as the country is determined in the first war, the remaining cannon fodder will be broken without attack, Li Luoyang doesn''t believe how strong the fighting will of a group of hungry people can be. "Kill!" Li Luoyang, who was at the tail of the cavalry, eventually entered the camp with the impact of the cavalry. At this time, he felt that when he was in the battle, especially when the number of people was at a disadvantage. Except for his own people in front, he was surrounded by the enemy at the left, right and back. There were soldiers in iron armor and leather armor. It seemed that he was a cavalry who didn''t have time to get on the horse, There are cannon fodder in cloth clothes with frightened eyes but ferocious expression. "If you come, you will be at ease." Li Luoyang took a long breath, then turned over and dismounted. At the same time, he took off the two nail hammers hanging on the winning hook. The heavy nail hammer was wielded by Li Luoyang, which made a dull roar with the air. Although the hammer in his left hand failed, the iron rod knocked heavily on a stabbing spear. Only a crisp sound was heard, and the spear broke. The spear with a red tassel couldn''t bear to fly into the air. At the same time, the nail hammer in Li Luoyang''s right hand threw a small arc, and then the sharp hammer hit an armored Walker''s chest. Unfortunately, the walker didn''t deliver the steel knife in his hand to Li Luoyang. When he was hammered down by Li Luoyang, his body was suddenly frozen - blood gushed from his mouth and nose, although he fell on his back, At the moment when he separated from the nail hammer, Li Luoyang even saw a stream of blood erupting from the place where he separated. "Tut Tut, you can really smash through it directly!" Li Luoyang sighed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stop his movements. The two nail hammers were waved in turn. Under the flash of chaos, there were two circular killing arrays, whether long guns, short knives, heads, hands and limbs. Whenever he came into contact with these two discs, it was the end of fragmentation! At this time, Li Luoyang finally understood why Niu Gao asked him to take these hammers. The lethality was so terrible that it was almost like a meat grinder. In fact, not only did Li Luoyang kill happily, but also Niu Gao and Mo Jiao, who tore up the camp as the spearhead, were in the same situation. Mo Jiao didn''t use her standard long knife or personal sword this time. As a woman, she chose a heavy long gun made of all-round fine steel. Although Mo Jiao looks delicate, the nine foot long gun dances flowers in her white hands. Ordinary soldiers will die if they encounter it, Fight with some niugao who danced his mace into flowers! The Manichaeism camp just now actually has a simple fence, and there is a simple horse rejection in front of the main camp. In fact, the loud noise heard by Li Luoyang was not smashed by Niu Gao with a mace. After all, horse rejection can''t liberate the passage, but will make things that affect the passage of war horses deeper. At that time, the situation was very urgent, and the rear teams had rushed up. If the horse rejection was not solved in time, it could only rely on the flesh and blood of the war horses to collide. Generally, the cavalry did the same when they rushed to the camp, which was completely a channel piled up by the lives of people and war horses. In this case, a leader of the force value explosion table is very important. Although the spear is not Mo Jiao''s guard weapon and can only be used temporarily, she still has some basic tricks. Seeing that the horse was in the way, Mo Jiao didn''t have to wait for Niu Gao to say hello. She sent out the long gun, and the head of the gun went under the horse. Then her arms competed with Dantian. In the eyes of those manichaeiss who couldn''t believe it, Mo Jiao picked up the horse weighing hundreds of kilograms as a woman. In fact, it is impossible to lift the whole horse weighing hundreds of kilograms. Even Zhou Dong can''t do it when sitting on the horse. After all, even people can exert such power, but when they are on the horse, the human body can''t borrow from the ground, so they can only rely on the power of the horse. However, ordinary war horses simply can''t provide thousands of kilograms of power to the people on their backs, let alone bear the instantaneous impact when they pick up hundreds of kilograms to resist the horse, so Mo Jiao can only pick up the resisting horse at the same time, and then use her skillful force to make the resisting horse turn 90 degrees with one foot as the center, so that the resisting horse originally blocking niugao cavalry becomes placed along the line, It''s giving way to the channel. The loud noise Li Luoyang heard at the beginning was the noise when he hit the ground when he fell after resisting the horse''s turn. If Mo Jiao hadn''t done this, Niu Gao would have directly used his war horse to hit and resist the horse. As long as he hit it, Niu Gao might be fine, but the war horse he sat down must suffer and be abandoned. Chapter 527 The court officers and soldiers suddenly rushed into the array and took the initiative to kill them. It really surprised the manichaeiss. It can be seen from their rush to fight. However, the chaos is always temporary. After all, the Manichaeism team is not without leaders. It is the so-called courage of soldiers. With two roars in succession, the chaotic camp gradually becomes orderly. Xu Fang used to rest in the account. This time, he received the order of the Duke to work in Taiyuan house. As a flying bear general, Xu Fang was not happy at first. Later, the Duke personally promised him a heavy reward after the event. Only then did he take his 50 Pro cavalry, Xu Tong, the family of the Twelve Gods, and Ying Ming, lead 500 infantry around the road and arrive at Taiyuan house all the way. In order to successfully intercept the grain transportation team of the imperial court, Xu Fang arranged several strategies, among which he made the strategy of cutting off the water source. It was through this means that the speed of niugao''s grain transportation team was seriously delayed, giving Xu long and others enough time to tangle up nearly 3000 people from the surrounding refugees, Form a team temporarily. For Xu Fang and others, such things as building a team from refugees are simply familiar. After all, it''s too far away from Taiyuan government. It''s unrealistic to bring your team here. Even if you can find a way, it''s too late in time, so you can only use this means. Fortunately, the senior generals of Manichaeism are familiar with this method. In addition, the hungry people are willing to do anything as long as they have a full meal. Therefore, the only thing people like Xu Fang need to do is to select those who are in good health from the hungry people who are willing to serve as cannon fodder for a full meal. They can''t be the kind of waste who can''t run. Just those people want to participate, Xu Fang still thinks of wasting food. After collecting nearly 3000 cannon fodder, Xu Fang issued an order to attack the grain transportation team. Originally, he thought he could defeat at one blow, but unexpectedly, he met a Hun like niugao. As soon as he found that the situation was wrong, he quickly set up camp and sent someone out to shout that he wanted to burn grain and grass. Xu Fang was really angry at that time. How can it be like this? You burn the food all the time. What do thousands of people here eat? Besides, according to the instructions of the Holy Father, this batch of relief food must be taken down. Only when we get this batch of food can we continue to strengthen the cannon fodder team. In the original plan, people like Guo Shiguang, if they smoothly incite the hungry people in Taiyuan, open the gate of Taiyuan, let the refugees outside the city rush in, and completely destroy Taiyuan. Coupled with Xu''s hand, maybe the whole Taiyuan government will fall into the hands of Manichaeism. At that time, Xu Fang, as the supreme leader of Manichaeism in Taiyuan government, could start to develop strength centered on Taiyuan government and echo with the holy religions in the south, which made it difficult for the imperial court to attend to both ends. If Zhou Xiangong doesn''t leave the south, Fang La will continue to send everyone to Taiyuan house, contact the green heroes, mountain bandits and bandits around Taiyuan house, and let these people who don''t obey the king join in to do great things together. Maybe the momentum will be greater than that in the south. If the court mobilized Zhou Xiangong, Fang La would just let his holy army continue to go south, seize Lingnan and other places, and create greater strategic space for himself. The plan is indeed beautiful, but as the old saying goes, planning depends on people, and success depends on heaven. The plan often can''t catch up with changes. Who would have thought that the Taiyuan city fell short because of the intervention of Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang, and even more than 100000 refugees outside Taiyuan were divided by Li Luoyang''s trick. At the beginning, Xu Fang didn''t know that the plan of Taiyuan city had failed completely. He and Xu Tong and Ying Ming were still implementing according to the original plan. In fact, even if Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang stabilize the side of Taiyuan house, if Xu Fang smoothly gets the first batch of relief food, he can still use food to gather refugees around Taiyuan City, so as to form an army of tens of thousands of people. At that time, Taiyuan city will never get grain recorded in the account. Sooner or later, the food obtained by the city scribes will be eaten up. At that time, Xu Fang will lead the army to surround Taiyuan City, and the city will still be broken! Therefore, it seems that Niu Gao made a great contribution by preventing Xu fangmou from seizing relief grain in a generous way. "Go inform Xu Tong and Ying Ming and lead the troops to kill me! Kill these bold guys, and the food will be ours!" When he got the news that the imperial soldiers and horses were sneaking into the camp, Xu Fang was in a happy mood. He was not afraid of niugao moving, but he was afraid of niugao not moving. In Xu Fang''s opinion, how could Niu Gao''s troops and horses be his opponent of 3000 men and horses. Xu Fang''s consideration itself has no problem. It can only be said that his consideration is not perfect. War is never a simple comparison of figures, just as no matter how many scarecrows can''t stop sparrows who want to steal food. It can only be said that Xu Fang led the army well. With his soberness and command, at least those close followers around his camp quickly responded. Even if it was too late to get on the horse, they began to fight to the death with the cavalry under Niu Gao. In contrast, Xu Tong and Ying Ming''s reaction was obviously slow. What''s more, they didn''t take all their 200 soldiers with them at this time. Nearly 3000 refugees need a real pacer to command every 20, and then divided according to a small leader of 100 people. In fact, there are not many Pacers who really stay with Xu Tong and Ying Ming, and some of them have been lost when Niu Gao and Mo Jiao rushed in. Like the cavalry troops stabbing a spear into the camp, Mo Jiao and Niu Gao are the sharpest and most destructive points of the spear. At the moment of contact between the two sides, the refugees fully reflected their cannon fodder attribute, and the ordinary soldiers were just the enemy of one move. Mo Jiao and Niu Gao were like entering a no man''s land, killing from the camp fence to the front of the Chinese Army''s big tent. "Stop and kill them all!" With the emergence of Xu Fang, the morale of the army here finally stabilized, and Ying Ming and Xu Tong had no choice under this situation, one against Mo Jiao and the other against Niu Gao. Both of them are not weak in martial arts, and they have led the soldiers to fight for some time. They have a considerable understanding of the battle array. They have changed into long and heavy weapons. "Under the command of the holy Duke, Ying Ming, those who come sign up!" "Under the command of the holy Duke, Xu Tong, don''t kill nobody!" They took their own soldiers to block Mo Jiao and Niu Gao, but they were full of momentum. "Where''s the Holy Father? He''s just a generation of chicken singing and dog stealing! Your grandfather and I niugao, who will die quickly!" Chapter 528 As a woman, Mo Jiao is inconvenient to argue with a group of men before the battle. She just holds the long gun tightly and stares at Ying Ming who uses the same long gun. "The imperial court has no way, and the holy religion should prosper. You can join our holy religion. Life can be the common life in the world, and death can live in heaven long live!" Even when the two armies met, Xu Tong still did not forget Amway. It would be a great credit to Xu Tong if he could plot against the two court generals and get this batch of food and grass smoothly. "Is this guy a fool?" Niu Gao smiled and asked Mo Jiao instead. "What do you do with so much nonsense? Those who surrender don''t kill!" Mo Jiao was really impatient. She drank coldly with a horizontal spear! Time is precious to both sides. The officers and soldiers don''t want to gather the cannon fodder of Manichaeism, while Xu Fang hopes to stick to it and wait for those cannon fodder to surround him. It was precisely because each other''s purposes were very clear, so Mo Jiaocai didn''t let Niu Gao talk nonsense, but directly killed after a loud roar. The fine iron spear in her hand is like a dragon going to sea and taking Yingming''s chest directly. If Yingming doesn''t respond well, it will be poked out of a transparent hole. Unfortunately, since Ying Ming dared to use a long gun in the array, he naturally had his own assurance. When he saw Mo Jiao stabbing with a long gun, he calmly raised the gun and stirred it. If Mo Jiao''s gun head was stirred, he would immediately lose accuracy. If a weapon like a long gun loses its accuracy, it must be an empty door. At that time, Ying Ming just needs to enter with it and stab it with one shot, he can kill Mo Jiao! There is no green forest fight in the battle array. You come and go. All moves pay attention to efficiency. However, for opponents with high skills, basically the battle of one or two moves will end. Seeing Ying Ming''s long gun stirring the sea like a dragon, Mo Jiao immediately shook the long gun, making the gun head rotate in the opposite direction, and the two guns hit each other. They only heard a loud "jingling" sound, and then they pulled their guns at the same time, staring at each other like a cockfight. In this fight, Mo Jiao and Ying Ming both felt that the other party was a strong enemy and didn''t dare to be slighted. They didn''t fight again until they had a loud drink. Niu Gao over there also fought with Xu Tong. Despite Niu Gao''s simple and naive appearance in ordinary times, those 30 kg Maces were waved, which is really something that ordinary people can resist. Before the battle, the generals caught and fought each other, while Niu Gao''s cavalry attacked the infantry under Xu Tong and Ying Ming. If there was room for the horses to speed up, I''m afraid three or four hundred infantry could not stop the two cavalry attacks. Unfortunately, the terrain was narrow, there was no room for horses to gallop, and their strengths could not be displayed. The cavalry could only rely on their exquisite riding skills, The small back and forth collision integrated with their own war horses can make concessions, and the soldiers can''t form an array, but the lethality is still greatly reduced. Fortunately, the cavalry under Niu Gao''s command are well equipped. Although they are light cavalry, their leather armor is thick, and the general blade is not easy to cause serious injury. On the contrary, they have a simple knife in their hands. As long as they hit the enemy, they will die one by one and have no chance to run. Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. In the war circle, a hundred flowers bloom, red blood, white brain and green bile can be seen everywhere. In this case, Xu Fang still didn''t play. His eyes narrowed slightly and couldn''t help scanning the battlefield back and forth. Finally, the figure of cannon fodder began to appear around him. Although the combat effectiveness of these cannon fodder was limited, it was good to block the knife. At least two or three cannon fodder could exchange for a chance to seriously hurt the officers and soldiers. "You hit just in time, and I just went to steal food!" It has to be said that Xu Fang is bold, but since he was born in Lvlin, how can he stay until now if he doesn''t have the courage. Xu Fang saw that the fight here was evenly matched. Although Xu Tong and Ying Ming were slightly disadvantaged for the time being, there should be no problem with a steady stream of cannon fodder. Xu Fang felt that since all the officers and soldiers had been killed, the grain would certainly be unable to defend. Isn''t it just his chance? As long as he gets food, no matter how much cannon fodder he dies, Xu Fang won''t be distressed. Are you afraid of no cannon fodder when there is food? It was decided that Xu Fang immediately ordered his own soldiers and ordered them to turn over and mount their horses, so that they would rush to the grain team from the side. "Li Luoyang, stop him!" Mo Jiao and Ying Ming can be distracted and pay attention to the surrounding situation, which is also the basic requirement for generals. If they turn red at the beginning of the fight, such generals will often only bring tragedy to their subordinates, and even they will not live long. "Shit, how can I stop it!" Hearing Mo Jiao''s roar, Li Luoyang frowned. Of course, he also saw the movements of Xu Fang and the cavalry, and guessed the other party''s intention, but he was not a cavalry general. How could he stop him? "Sir, we still have crossbows!" Several cavalry soldiers around Li Luoyang suddenly shouted, which reminded Li Luoyang. At that moment, he pointed the nail hammer of his right hand at Xu Fang and said loudly, "brothers, shoot that dog day!" "Order!" There were few enemies around the cavalry falling at the end of the team. Even the cannon fodder surrounded from the outside was not enough for the cavalry to cut. Hearing Li Luoyang''s order, they immediately hung up their Park knives and replaced them with hand crossbows, "poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo. Xu Fang was distressed. He brought out fifty soldiers with him. He just broke a few and was shot over again. Now the number of soldiers still around him is less than 40! Revenge or food? At this moment, Xu Fang fell into contradiction. "Hey, old man, don''t think about food. As long as you get close to the traffic, the people over there will light a fire and burn food. Make sure you have no food. Don''t regret it then!" In fact, Li Luoyang knows that he and the cavalry around him can''t stop Xu Fang who is determined to break through, so he just attacks his heart. Don''t you want to rob food? I''ll tell you directly, don''t think about it. Set fire in the past. You rob a fart! You''d better fight honestly. Maybe you can take revenge? Although Li Luoyang is not even a conspiracy at all, Xu Fang can''t do anything. People have shown their cards and the food should be burned. Don''t think about it. The resentment is just on these officers and soldiers. "Boy, take your life!" Xu Fang thought clearly, immediately turned his horse''s head, danced a long knife in his hand, and rushed towards Li Luoyang, "I''ll go. The old man has to work hard! Brothers, bow and arrow!" "Sir, it''s too late to start the string. Spell it!" "Spell it!" The cavalry under Niu Gao''s command did not advise one by one. Even if Xu Fang came fiercely, people threw down their crossbows, took off their Park knives and greeted them. The two sides "crackled" into one. "Oh, I''ll go and I''ll smash it!" Li Luoyang''s blood was boiling after all. Chapter 529 Although the weight of a pair of nail hammers is almost equivalent to a mace of niugao, after all, where is the body gap between Li Luoyang and niugao? If niugao is a black iron tower, Li Luoyang is at most a small white poplar. Can the headquarters let the small white poplar compare with the black iron tower? Fortunately, the weight of the nail hammer plus the acceleration generated when waving has generated enough kinetic energy. When the kinetic energy is concentrated at the small point on the tip of the nail hammer, the instantaneous pressure is not only unbearable for muscles and bones, but also unbearable for ordinary armor. Basically, every time Li Luoyang successfully hits a person, he can splash blood. If two fighters fight, you may still have a trial process, and you are also picky about the position of your attack, especially for the key, for the deadly or the nature of competition. Even if you want to see blood, you can expect in your heart and try to avoid the direction of blood splashing. In particular, Li Luoyang, a passer-by, knows that the blood of the human body is actually very terrible. Who knows what kind of viruses, germs or messy things are hidden in the splashed blood. Therefore, Li Luoyang is unwilling to be contaminated with other people''s blood unless he has to. But at this moment, in the real battle, there were shouts of killing in all directions. It was really the shadow of the sword and the murderous spirit was like frost. In this environment, a person''s emotions are easily wrapped and clamped and become excited. Of course, if you are not excited, your body will not be excited enough. If your body is not excited enough, your sports attributes will not reach the peak, that is, you can''t play a real level or even exceed the level. In a scuffle, it''s impossible to keep hands. Every enemy you target has only one purpose, that is, to kill you! If you can''t kill each other in the most labor-saving and effective way, you must try your best to kill each other at once, because even if you don''t do so, the other party will certainly do so. If the level of two people is almost the same, the difference of force is almost the gap between life and death. Therefore, even Li Luoyang has no time to think about anything else at this time. He can only do his best to wave the nail hammer in his hand and hit it without fancy according to the target. Hit it and kill it. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to choose a position and avoid those splashing blood. Moreover, there are battles around. Soon, the low altitude of the whole battlefield is full of scattered blood fog. Even if you just breathe, you will inhale a lot of blood, So it makes people feel that the bloody smell in the air is about to solidify. Li Luoyang killed two or three people, and his whole body was covered with a layer of blood. I don''t know whether he came from Manichaeism or under Niu Gao''s command. In short, it''s lucky that he didn''t have his own. The combat effectiveness of Xu Fang''s followers is still very strong, at least not lost to Niu Gao''s. After all, Niu Gao is only a cavalry trained by the imperial court in a conventional way, and Xu Fang''s followers are much better than Niu Gao''s in terms of food and use. It can only be said that the officers and soldiers have a slight advantage in the number of people. However, this advantage is becoming small because more and more cannon fodder is added. I''m afraid this advantage will disappear soon. Once there is a one-to-one ratio, I''m afraid the officers and soldiers will suffer. At this time, Li Luoyang finally found that the plan he made was not as perfect as he imagined. Perhaps the plots in film and television literary works in the past affected him. He always felt that it should be a simple thing to rush into the array with cavalry. Otherwise, why do he always say that cavalry is the king of the cold weapon era? Now it seems that everything is bullshit. The so-called king of cold weapons also has its own limitations. Especially when directly attacking other people''s camps, it seems that the combat effectiveness is not as strong as expected. Of course, this is also related to the strength of niugao''s cavalry. They are light cavalry, but they are used by Li Luoyang in the way of heavy cavalry. Of course, there will be a problem. However, it can''t be entirely blamed on Li Luoyang. Although he is a Strider, he is not an omniscient man. Besides, he doesn''t know any about the arms of this era. He can''t distinguish the difference between light cavalry and heavy cavalry. If we must say responsibility, Mo Jiao and Niu Gao have unshirkable responsibility in this matter, When they heard Li Luoyang''s plan, they should set out the realistic conditions and let Li Luoyang analyze and deduce again. However, it''s too late to say anything now. The troops of both sides are involved. The victory or defeat almost depends on who can stick to the end. Although Li Luoyang was driven by the environment, he was lucky to keep a clear mind. After killing four or five of Xu Fang''s followers in succession, he finally saw Xu Fang, the leader of this place. The five words "catch the thief and catch the king first" flashed through Li Luoyang''s mind. It was almost instinctive. Li Luoyang began to move to Xu Fang''s position. In fact, he didn''t have to move too far, because Xu Fang also found Li Luoyang. After all, as a real general, if he didn''t have the ability to look at the overall situation, how could he mobilize troops and horses in time and arrange troops? Xu Tong and Ying Ming fought with Niu Gao and Mo Jiao respectively. Apart from Li Luoyang, Xu Fang didn''t find anyone particularly eye-catching. In particular, Li Luoyang''s location just blocked his way to Xu Fang, and the officers and soldiers clearly fought with Li Luoyang as the core. In this way, Xu Fang also had the same idea as Li Luoyang: kill this boy, I can take people out to grab food and grass! The two sides can also be regarded as a "hit it off" in a sense. They rush towards each other almost at the same time, but Li Luoyang has two legs and Xu Fang has four legs. "Boy, die!" Xu Fang instigated his war horse to knock away a light rider of niugao, and immediately exposed Li Luoyang on foot. At that time, Xu Fang raised his simple knife in his hand, the tip of which was shining with cold light, and fell directly to Li Luoyang''s forehead. "That''s all?" Li Luoyang, who was already like a bloody man, made a mistake with his feet and rotated his body. He wanted to avoid Xu Fang''s knife. But Xu Fang is also a warrior. Park Dao, a simple weapon, seems to have a soul in his hand. It turns around at the moment when the blade falls, and flies out sideways. The blade ripples in the air like a water wave and cuts to Li Luoyang''s chest - because of the height of the war horse and the distance between them, even if Xu Fang''s blade technique is good, he can''t keep pressing the blade down. Chapter 530 As a transgressor and a transgressor living in the new era, Li Luoyang knows the truth of "despise the enemy strategically and pay attention to the enemy tactically". Therefore, when Xu Fang killed, Li Luoyang''s bloody face was only despised, even with eyes. However, as soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Park Dao''s changing moves in the middle of the way fully shows Xu Fang''s martial arts accomplishments, especially the fluctuation of the blade during cross cutting, which will not only dazzle people, but also block a considerable space. If Li Luoyang''s body is not flexible enough, a Kung Fu of an iron plate bridge at a critical juncture makes the blade of Park Dao fly over close to the bridge of his nose, I''m afraid he will be injured. Ordinary skin injuries can not be called injuries in this battle, but those that can be called "injuries" will basically die. The chill from his chin to his forehead made Li Luoyang''s mind clear again. His upper body was still in the state of iron bridge, but his steps moved quickly. It would be terrible if he waited for Xu Fang PuDao to brush back! Xu Fangren must have advantages on horseback, especially using a simple knife with the same length as the blade on horseback. It''s like rowing on a canoe. You can muddy the water of a lake from left to right. "Come down!" Taking advantage of his low posture, Li Luoyang simply couldn''t get up. He waved the head hammer with both hands in turns to hit the horse''s legs! In general, horses that can act as war horses must be fat and strong. Even if they are smashed a few times, they may not have anything to do. However, the joints of any horse''s four big long legs are always weak. Especially if the direction is selected correctly, it only needs the strength of an ordinary person to discount the horse''s legs. Of course, this is a cruel thing. After this joint is discounted, no matter how much the horse owner loves his mount, he can only kill the horse with tears, because in this era, there is no veterinarian who has the ability to let the injured horse stand up again, and a horse who can''t stand up will be more uncomfortable to live than to die. Xu Fang didn''t know what had happened when he felt his mount overturned. He was just a little careless and gave Li Luoyang this opportunity. "Boy, die!" The man fell from the horse''s back, but watched his horse fall to the ground with a loud hiss. At this time, Xu Fang''s heart was like 10000 divine beasts running past! He was going to rob grain, but the war horse was abandoned. He still robbed wool! At this time, Xu Fang really hated Li Luoyang in his heart. As soon as he landed, he killed Li Luoyang. "Looking for shit? Yes, I''m looking for you!" Li Luoyang wiped his face with his backhand. Sweat and blood mixed together, which made him feel like he was wearing a mask. He was very unhappy. The fall of Xu Fang itself was expected by Li Luoyang. It was also expected that Xu Fang would kill him. "Bang!" Xu Fang''s simple knife was supported by two nail head hammers. Xu Fang was surprised by the power shown by Li Luoyang. He tried to press down the blade again. If Li Luoyang couldn''t bear the force, the blade could directly cut into Li Luoyang''s shoulder or neck. No matter where, as long as it was cut, Li Luoyang would never survive. However, park Dao only moved slightly and did not continue to move down as Xu Fang imagined. Instead, he was jacked up by a cross nail hammer in Li Luoyang''s "hey hey" laughter. "Boy, there''s a bit of brute force!" "Little sister, watch the ball!" ball The ball came from nowhere on the battlefield, but Li Luoyang really didn''t lie. He put his arms on Xu Fang''s Park knife, and his right foot lifted a head. It was like playing football. The whole action was perfect and rapid. If this action was enough to trigger the shrill calls, flowers, kisses and even dedication of female fans on the green field, Unfortunately, what Li Luoyang smoked was not a football pieced together by five sides and six sides, but a bloody head. Not to mention, Li Luoyang''s foot was very accurate and went to Xu Fang''s head. If Xu Fang didn''t react, he might not be able to blow Xu Fang''s head at once, but if you think about such close contact with a dead man''s head, no one would be happy. Maybe it was to show his strength. Xu Fang, who could have avoided only by leaning his head, burst a spring thunder in his mouth at this time, suddenly lifted his left foot and pointed the flying head on the tip of his foot. He only heard the sound of "wave", and his head exploded into a blood mist. Then he heard Xu Fang''s exclamation: "boy, cheat!" Li Luoyang''s figure rushed out. Xu Fang''s figure retreated for more than a Zhang. His right hand held the park knife and pestled it on the ground, but his left hand wiped it on his abdomen. When he opened it at the moment, Xu Fang''s mouth twitched slightly, "good knife!" "Hey, hey, general!" Li Luoyang has already thrown away the pair of nail hammers. Although these two household items are really easy to use in battle, they are aimed at ordinary soldiers. Ordinary soldiers who don''t know much about martial arts don''t need to pay attention to the subtlety of their moves. They can make achievements by beating them with brute force. However, Xu Fang is not an ordinary soldier. His martial arts rank may still be above Li Luoyang. In this case, Li Luoyang felt that the nail hammer was not easy to use, so he used the human header as a cover, took advantage of Xu Fang''s ostentatious opportunity to throw down the nail hammer and draw out the sword Li Chengcheng made for him. Although Xu Fang reacted and pulled away at the critical moment, he let the tip of the knife pass through his abdomen. Unexpectedly, he directly broke the armor in front of his chest and cut a layer of oil skin, which really made Xu Fang sweat. "Don''t be happy too early." After discovering that it was only skin trauma, Xu Fang''s mind calmed down quickly. However, Li Luoyang''s martial arts cultivation has been recognized and valued by Xu Fang, so he also threw away the park knife used on the horse''s back and took off the iron whip tied around his waist. The iron whip is not a whip, but an iron stick with no edge. The length is similar to that of an ordinary waist knife, but the cross section of the iron whip in Xu Fang''s hand is a square, and the plane is concave, so that the four edges are very protruding, and there are ups and downs on the edges, like ripples. This weapon is relatively heavy and not afraid to chop. The protruding edges also have the effect of cutting and tearing. However, those who use this weapon are often full of strength and can be regarded as fierce generals. Although the waist knife in Li Luoyang''s hand was carefully crafted by Li Chengzhen, it was an enemy when it met the iron whip. It can be imagined that when the blade hit the iron whip, whether it was edge or concave, it would never be the iron whip that would suffer in the end. Chapter 531 If Xu Fang underestimated Li Luoyang at the beginning, Xu Fang began to take it seriously after being stabbed. As several experts in the holy religion, general Fei Xiong, who is at the same level as General Guo Shiguang''s general Fei Bao, actually ranks Xu Fang higher in terms of actual combat effectiveness. The bald heads of the Wu family all need four people to kill in order to catch Guo Shiguang. Li Luoyang obviously overestimated his combat effectiveness against Xu Fang alone. At the beginning, they could kill each other equally. However, Xu Fang''s cultivation time is much longer than Li Luoyang''s, and his Qi pulse is longer. Even if Li Luoyang has his own special way to cultivate martial arts, and he starts from the secret collection collected at home, the starting point is much higher than Xu Fang, but it does not mean that his actual combat power can surpass Xu Fang, coupled with the suppression of military blades, After the two sides fought back and forth for ten times, Li Luoyang felt that he couldn''t keep up with Xu Fang''s rhythm. "This boy is too powerful. I can''t do it alone!" After several rounds of exchange of swords and whips, Li Luoyang caught a glimpse of several notches on his blade. Although he knew that it was not the time to love the blade, bursts of sour and numb taste came from his right arm, as if he was calling the police for Li Luoyang. This feeling of hard work was very terrible. Xu Fang''s iron whip was faster than one move, one move after another, Li Luoyang may be beaten by a whip if he makes a slight mistake. In terms of the destructive power of the iron whip, whether it is whipped in any part of the body, the injury is not light, and even it is possible to go to the hell palace with a whip. It is said that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. When Li Luoyang felt that he was not Xu Fang''s opponent, he began to try to get away. His first thought was to ask Mo Jiao or Niu Gao to help. However, the battle circle expanded at this time. The officers and soldiers led by Niu Gao were mixed with Manichaeism soldiers and cannon fodder. The shaking figures around blocked Li Luoyang''s sight layer by layer. In addition, the two sides were divided head and tail, so Mo Jiao and Niu Gao couldn''t find the situation in Li Luoyang at all. Besides, Xu Tong and Ying Ming are not weak. Even if Mo Jiao''s martial arts are better than Ying Ming, it''s not easy to win or lose in a short time. This road is impassable, and Li Luoyang has another plan in mind - to slip away. It''s said that he "slipped away", but in fact he can''t go far. After all, the purpose of this night attack is to break up Manichaeism and ensure the safety of relief food. If Li Luoyang turns around and runs away, he gives Xu Fang the opportunity to rush to grab food, wouldn''t it be a failure? Therefore, even if Li Luoyang wants to turn the tide, the premise is to entangle Xu Fang. Because of the calculation in his heart, Li Luoyang inevitably lost his mind, and in front of Duan wuzhe like Xu Fang, losing his mind itself is a matter of death. A whip shadow flashed through the flaws of Li Luoyang''s moves in Li Luoyang''s trance, and went straight to Li Luoyang''s face. Li Luoyang trembled, hurriedly stepped back and blocked with a horizontal knife. However, Xu Fang had already seen through the strength of Li Luoyang. He was still blocked by Li Luoyang, but he did not move. He only heard a loud bang. Li Luoyang trembled like an electric shock, and the treasure knife made by Li Chengcheng got rid of it! Li Luoyang was shocked when he lost his weapon. Seeing the shadow of Xu Fang''s whip coming one after another, Li Luoyang couldn''t help shouting. Then he jumped up in situ, turned in the air and ran away! "Where to go!" Before the fight with Li Luoyang, Xu Fang really wanted to grab food, but since he had missed it for the first time, Xu Fang''s mind suddenly woke up: Why did he rush to grab food? Isn''t the black iron tower the general in charge of escorting grain in the imperial court? And the woman and the young man who fought with him must be the head in charge of escorting the grain this time. As long as we kill them all and eat all these elite soldiers, there will be only the serviceman left in the grain transport team. At that time, we are afraid that the grain will grow wings and fly to the sky? After thinking about this, Xu Fang was no longer in a hurry to grab food. He decided to kill the leader of the officers and soldiers first, and then eat all the officers and soldiers here. Even if he put all his troops together, it would be cost-effective in the long run as long as he could achieve his goal. Because Xu Fang changed his mind, Li Luoyang''s plan deviated. He thought that as soon as he retreated, Xu Fang would order his troops to move towards the grain team. As a result, he was frightened by the wind behind him. NIMA''s iron whip was only a foot away from the back of his head. There was no time to change the move, and there was no possibility of blocking. When Li Luoyang was in the air, he could only sink into the Dantian. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to fall vertically like a sudden increase in weight, distancing himself from the iron whip. But Xu Fang pressed down the iron whip as if he had expected. If the gangrene attached to the bone continued to hit Li Luoyang, and Li Luoyang''s feet had fallen to the ground at this time, couldn''t he get into the soil? In desperation, he carried his breath to his arms and stretched out his arms to fight with the iron whip. Even if his arms were injured, it was better to let the iron whip hit his head and body. However, if you get hurt like this, you will get hurt. Li Luoyang doesn''t have the heart to think about what to do next. Seeing Li Luoyang''s action, Xu Fang sneered in his heart and said, "young boy, how can you resist Lao Tzu''s iron whip with your body?" It''s not that Xu Fang is too confident. This is also the conclusion he reached after countless actual battles. Unless he is an expert who has trained both inside and outside to the extreme, the iron whip will fall and the skin will be torn apart. The bones are also fragmented and can''t resist at all. Seeing that Li Luoyang''s arms were about to intersect with the iron whip, Xu Fang''s face had appeared a ferocious smile. Suddenly, an iron gun went between them and suddenly picked up and exploded a tent of sparks! "Keng Zheng" made a crisp sound, and Xu Fang''s right arm was shocked. He was bounced up by the great force from the iron whip. At the same time, the whole person couldn''t help falling back. "Childe Li, are you okay?" "Uncle Fu, it''s a good time for you to come. The old boy is powerful. He knocked my knife away." Mo Fu''s sudden appearance saved Li Luoyang''s arms at once. At the same time, Li Luoyang was relieved. While he was talking, someone sent his treasure knife back. Compared with the moment when he witnessed the treasure knife flying, he could find it. "Don''t worry. No matter how good his martial arts are, we''ll fight him together!" It is said that this two dozen one is not in line with the rules of Greenwood, but Mo Fu and Li Luoyang are not Greenwood people. At this time, it is not Greenwood to make a quarrel. Everyone has their own masters. Where are the bad rules? Listening to Li Luoyang and Mo Fu''s discussion, Xu Fang still had an indifferent expression on his face. The iron whip moved in his hand, and the whole man killed the general again. Chapter 532 Xu Fang ignored the joint efforts of Mo Fu and Li Luoyang. The three fought together again. At their stage, other soldiers could not intervene at all. They had to go back and fight with Manichaeism soldiers and cannon fodder. Although Li Luoyang has two dozen and one, Xu Fang is really good at martial arts. The moves of the iron whip are not only exquisite, because the weight of the iron whip itself has overwhelmed Mo Fu and Li Luoyang. However, after more than ten moves, even if they did their best, they were still completely suppressed by Xu Fang. At the same time, Mo Jiao and Niu Gao still couldn''t decide the outcome. Niu Gao''s situation is good. After all, he is strong and hard to hear. Even if his internal breathing is exhausted, he can fight fiercely with his physical strength. At least Xu Tong can''t break the defense circle of Niu Gao''s Maces. If they want to win or lose, they are afraid of death until a human body can be completely exhausted. However, Mo Jiao, as a woman, fought hard with Ming Zhao, and gradually her disadvantages came out. Although Ying Ming looks sweaty, Mo Jiao is unbearable. Not only her face is full of sweat beads, but even the back of her clothes has been soaked with sweat beads, tightly clinging to her skin. With a little force, she can throw sweat beads! "Lord Mo, are you ok?" "You don''t care about me, kill me!" Mo Jiao clenched her teeth and roared in her throat. Her strength suddenly became stronger, and she even regained a point or two advantage. Unfortunately, you should have seen through Mo Jiao''s situation tomorrow morning. After avoiding the edge of these moves, you press it again, and in the twinkling of an eye, Mo Jiao will fall into the disadvantage. I''m afraid if you have more than ten moves, Mo Jiao will be completely lost. At that time, you must die. Niu Gao looked in his eyes, but he was worried. However, when Mo Jiao was about to be difficult to resist, a figure came out in time to block Ying Ming for Mo Jiao. "Mollu, come on, be careful." "Don''t worry, miss. Look at me!" Mo Fu and Mo Lu were originally near Mo Jiao, It was originally Mo Fu who came to the rescue site at this time, but not long ago, Mo Jiao was worried about the impact of Manichaeism behind her, so she ordered Mo Fu to go back to support Li Luoyang. Mo Lu couldn''t be idle. He wandered around to clean up the Manichaeism soldiers or cannon fodder, but actually killed several. When she felt that she was about to be overwhelmed, Mo Jiao didn''t ask for help, but clenched her teeth, but anyone with a little insight could see her situation. Molu naturally saw it, so she hurried back from there in time. "I thought there were many experts from the officers and soldiers. Hum, that''s all!" As soon as you fight with Molu, you should clearly feel that Molu''s Kung Fu is an external door. Although he is strong when he comes up, this outbreak can''t last long. After all, only relying on the body to fight, not only consumes fast, but more importantly, the body will soon get tired, and the reaction speed of muscle and bone will be slower and slower. The master''s fight is the difference between milliseconds. An carelessness will lead to casualties. Although Molu seems very fierce now, Ying Ming and Mo Jiao know that this kind of fierce time is very limited. "Moro, you hold it first!" Mo Jiao responded quickly. She knew that even if she joined hands with Mo Lu now, she might not be able to kill Ying Ming in a short time. Moreover, Mo Lu had no lasting power at all, so she immediately chose another way - to join hands with Niu Gao! Originally, Niu Gao had to compete with Xu Tong. The situation between them was that Ying Ming and Mo Jiao had just lost their head. As soon as Mo Jiao joined, Xu Tong''s pressure doubled. Just after two or three moves, Niu Gao almost broke his shoulder blade with a mace! "The wind is tight, pull!" Xu Tong is the kind of person who values his life very much. He has fought with Niu Gao until now because he thinks he has no problem. If he doesn''t say he can beat Niu Gao, he can at least ensure that he won''t lose. But Mo Jiao knows that he can''t do it when he joins Xu Tong. He must withdraw. If this man were smarter, he would be easier to survive even on the battlefield, especially as a general. If he ran as soon as he saw Mo Jiao coming, it would certainly have a great impact on Xu Tong''s image. However, his strength was indeed inferior to that of others. At this time, he "shouted" and had less gossip. Seeing Xu Tong leaving the war circle and retreating into a group of Manichaeism soldiers, Niu Gao and Mo Jiao looked at each other, and neither of them meant to pursue. After all, Mo Jiao was about to overdraft, and Niu Gao was actually not much better. If he was deeply trapped in the enemy line, it would be easy to happen in case. "Let''s kill Ying Ming!" Mo Jiao couldn''t wait to breathe. She pulled up the long gun and turned around. Niu Gao strode away without saying a word, but she entered the battle circle faster than Mo Jiao. Originally, with one breath, Molu was equal to Ying Ming''s fight. Niu Gao suddenly waved his mace and killed into the battle circle. Ying Ming was scared and almost made a mistake. He roared: "even if you have a special wheel fight, now you have to fight two to one?" "What two dozen one?" "We fight three to one!" Mo Lu and Mo Jiao are just like talking back and forth in a spirit of communion. Mo Jiao''s long gun also joins the battle circle. It should be clear that the left is short of the right, and the people between the blocks can only retreat one after another. Seeing that Ying Ming can''t resist, Mo Jiao is very happy. They try their best to increase pressure on Ying Ming and try to take Ying Ming in one fell swoop, so as to turn around and kill Xu Tong who escaped. However, the three did not pay attention, because Ying Ming retreated again and again. After they followed up, they were out of touch with the officers and soldiers behind them, and almost fell into the pawn camp of Manichaeism. "What are you waiting for? Shoot an arrow!" Xu Tong, who was hidden in the array, suddenly began to drink. The three people were alert. At the same time, Ying Ming also gave a sneer and took his body away. He dived into the array like a monkey. Unexpectedly, there was no shadow at all! "Bad!" Niu Gao''s heart was almost a "clatter" for a while, but before they could react, a sound of string movement, and then the roar of crossbow arrows breaking through the air sounded in their ears! At this time, no one had time to respond. Niu Gao instinctively waved a pair of maces without leakage. However, Mo Jiao had a long gun in her hand. Unless she was a person skilled in this art, it was impossible to swing it to block the crossbow. Just when Mo Jiao was ready to close her eyes and die, Mo Lu nearby screamed and jumped at Mo Jiao with open arms. "Moro." Feeling that she was knocked down, Mo Jiao had no time to respond. She heard a dull hum from Mo Lu''s mouth. The sound of crossbow arrows entering the flesh was clear and audible. Unfortunately, all crossbow arrows shot at Mo Jiao were borne by Mo Lu with her own body. Mo Jiao fell to the ground unharmed. Niu Gao was not as lucky as Mo Jiao. He still got an arrow in his arm. Fortunately, his skin was thick and his food was painful. When the crossbow stopped, he didn''t dare to delay. He came forward to pull up Mo Lu and shouted at Mo Jiao, "withdraw, withdraw!" Chapter 533 No one expected that Ying Ming and Xu Tong would use this trick to entrap people. The victory that had already been in front of them disappeared in an instant, which plunged Mo Jiao and Niu Gao into a bitter battle. Molu was several arrows in his body. Although Niu Gao dragged him back desperately, in the process of dragging him back, Molu, who had fallen into a coma, was hit by the arrow again, but he didn''t respond at all. "Moro, Moro!" Mo Jiao was unharmed, but now she was in a very bad mood. Looking at Mo Lu with blood stained robes, Mo Jiao''s tears couldn''t help flowing down. Although the two are strictly speaking masters and servants, the relationship between Mo Fu and Mo Jiao has been inseparable for so many years. In a sense, they are not only the servants of Mo family, but also the elders of Mo Jiao. Without the company of Mo Fu, Mo Lu and others, Mo Jiao may even die halfway. After all, in such a family, such an era, It is normal for a child to die young in the process of growing up. "Stop shouting, he has gone." "No, it''s impossible. How can it be? For so many years, Molu is impossible. I didn''t agree. How can he?" "Wake up, this is a battlefield, not a family!" Niu Gao is not a servant of the Mo family, and he will not be used to Mo Jiao. That is, in the Wu and Zhou dynasties, women were allowed to become officials and generals. According to Niu Gao''s idea, women should have children at home, do housework, go out for what, be civil servants and military generals of Lao Shizi? This is not a trap! Fortunately, Mo Jiao soon woke up and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t catch a man she knew like an ordinary woman and ask: what should I do next? "Kill!" The long gun has fallen off. Moreover, the other party is shot by a wave of crossbow arrows from time to time. It can''t be blocked with the long gun. Instead, the steel knife at the waist is good. Mo Jiao has been at his command for more than ten years. It''s very easy. It doesn''t matter whether it''s splashing water or not, at least the ordinary crossbow arrows can''t break the iron curtain formed by the steel knife. "OK, listen to you!" At this time, Niu Gao had no other choice. If he retreated, he would be surrounded by Manichaeism. After all, the fighting time was so long that he didn''t follow the planned steps. Now those Manichaeism cannon fodder have been surrounded. It''s impossible to retreat. What else can he do except a dead battle. In fact, things have not reached a dead end. If we can kill all the heads of Manichaeism here, those cannon fodder will not be worried. Just intimidating them will scare them away. But in this case, no one is sure to kill the head of Manichaeism. They failed to win when they just caught each other. Now Ying Ming and Xu Tong have hidden among those pawns and come out from time to time, but they have no intention of coming out to fight with Niu Gao and Mo Jiao. However, this is not all bad. Without Xu Tong and Ying Ming standing in front, Mo Jiao holding a steel knife is like a tiger going down the mountain. Well, if Li Luoyang said, it must be a female tiger. Where are the ordinary pawns of Manichaeism Mo Jiao''s opponents? Coupled with the niugao beside Mo Jiao, there is a black iron tower and two maces waving like two wheels, Crush those pawns all the way! In this way, Ying Ming and Xu Tong''s plot has become a reminder for the Manichean soldiers, whether they are soldiers or cannon fodder. In short, they are killed. They cry for their parents and run away. They only hate that their parents have lost two legs! Even Ying Ming and Xu Tong didn''t expect such a change in the situation. They thought that with the help of the long-range lethality of the crossbow, they could block Mo Jiao and Niu Gao and consume the imperial soldiers brought by Niu Gao. The problem is that they forgot that the crossbow could not be produced by a group of rebellious refugees, even in the current holy army, The number of crossbows of the real imperial court system is pitifully small. Among the soldiers under the two men, an average of two or three people have only one crossbow, and these crossbows can not guarantee that each can be used normally. After less than 200 crossbows were fired for several rounds, many soldiers were killed. They were killed by Mo Jiao and Niu Gao. As generals, they were very competent. They took the lead to ignore life and death. All the generals are like this. Of course, the soldiers below won''t be lazy. They yell and come forward to fight! It''s pretty good to kill here, but Mo Fu, who helped him fight Xu Fang in Li Luoyang, stepped back two steps after discovering the sudden changes in Mo Jiao, and said loudly to Li Luoyang, "childe Li, you hold on here first. I''ll go and see the eldest lady. The eldest lady can''t have anything wrong." "Well, Mofu, you go!" Li Luoyang didn''t see what happened to Mo Jiao just now. He also knows that Mo Fu''s goal in life is to protect Mo Jiao''s life. Now Mo Jiao''s safety is no longer guaranteed, and there is a Mo Lu who doesn''t know his life and death. Even if Mo Fu forcibly stays here, I''m afraid it''s a situation where he doesn''t work. Instead of forcing people to stay here, it''s better to let Mo Fu go and let others go back to do what they want to do. As for himself, Li Luoyang shook his head, but can''t he escape? "You can go if you want?" Li Luoyang let Mo Fu go, but Xu Fang didn''t promise! He''s not blind just because of the change there. Wouldn''t it be a big deal to ask Mo Fu to help at this time? Anyway, Li Luoyang seems to have little combat effectiveness in Xu Fang''s view. As long as Mo Fu is taken, today''s battle is basically over. "Get out of the way!" Mo Fu was anxious. He was not only worried about Mo Jiao''s life safety, but also anxious to see Mo Lu''s injury. After all, there was a distance between them. He just didn''t have a chance to see how Mo Lu''s injury was. If Niu Gao had just roared at Mo Fu in a loud voice and said that Mo Lu was hopeless, I''m afraid he would be much calmer and would not rush there blindly. Some things are just like this. Mo Fu is worried, and Xu Fang is reluctant. The two talents fight two or three moves. Mo Fu''s martial arts are not as good as Xu Fang. He can hold up in a short time only because of his external muscles and bones. After two or three moves, Mo Fu will lose to Xu Fang. Li Luoyang had planned to withdraw. When he looked back, he saw that Mo Fu was entangled by Xu Fang and retreated step by step. Suddenly, Li Luoyang sighed "bad luck" in his heart and had to pick up the steel knife and turn back. "Mo Fu, hurry to help and give it to me!" "OK! Thank you, childe Li!" "Don''t you two exist to be our generals? Leave them all to our generals!" Chapter 534 After all, Xu Fang is a flying bear general of the Holy Church. Although there are some reasons for the past reputation in this ranking, it is also the embodiment of strength. At this stage, the warrior will not easily surrender to others. Who can get the title of "general" has a few brushes in his hand? If it was just about martial arts, Xu Fang might still be above Guo Shiguang. At the beginning, Guo Shiguang was able to become a Flying Leopard general. On the one hand, he also had strategic considerations. It can only be said that Guo Shiguang was unlucky and sneaked into Taiyuan by the holy Duke fangla. If Guo Shiguang was allowed to exchange positions with Xu Fang, the grain transportation team of niugao might have been broken long ago. However, if it comes to personal combat effectiveness, Xu Fang is indeed stronger. Even if Li Luoyang and Mo Fu join hands again, that is, Xu Fang played a little conservative in the first two or three moves. After a little adaptation, Xu Fang immediately accelerated his action. Although Li Luoyang is young, he can keep up with Xu Fang''s speed. In contrast, Mo Fu is not good. One of the biggest differences between external practitioners and internal practitioners is the change of internal organs of the body. External practitioners rely entirely on the body to fight. The longer they practice, the more serious the damage to the body, especially the internal organs. While internal practitioners are first nurtured and then strong, so the more they practice, the stronger they become, including the five senses. Therefore, when Xu Fang''s moves speed up, Li Luoyang''s eyes can keep up, his brain can keep up, and his hands and feet can naturally keep up, but Mo Fu can''t. his eyes may be able to keep up, but his brain reaction speed must be a little slow when he is old. In addition, the reaction speed of his hands and feet is not enough, and Xu Fang almost cut him in a blink of an eye. "How could it be so strong!" It''s the so-called "one leaf knows the autumn". If all the senior generals of the Holy Church are at the level of Xu Fang, it''s no wonder that the imperial court has not been able to deal with Manichaeism so far. After all, Zhou Xiangong is only a person, and his team in the North has not been able to bring him to the south. Even if he is made of iron, how many nails can he screw out? "Mo Fu, step back first!" With the acceleration of both sides'' shooting speed, Li Luoyang also obviously felt that Mo Fu''s existence was no longer a help, and would even be used by Xu Fang as a resistance. Instead, let Mo Fu withdraw first and help Mo Jiao in the past. In fact, the situation on the whole battlefield is barely equal. No matter where it is, as long as there is a breakthrough, it will certainly affect the balance of the war situation. Once this balance is broken, the victorious side will become stronger and the battle will end in a short time. Of course, with the end of the war, many people''s lives will eventually end. Li Luoyang can''t guarantee that his life will be preserved. "Childe Li, take care!" Mo Fu also knew that he had to go now. In order to get away, he even directly took the steel knife in his hand as a concealed weapon and threw it directly at Xu Fang''s face. No matter how advanced Xu Fang''s martial arts were, when Mo Fu was facing a "flying knife" that could almost be said to do his best, he still had to suspend the attack and block it first. This suspension is like a gap in the rapid attack and defense conversion, and then Mofu seized the gap and withdrew from the battle circle. "Are you really afraid of death? Young man, I think you''re pretty good. Why don''t you abandon the secret and turn to the bright?" Mo Fu retreated, and Xu Fang knew that he couldn''t catch up. Moreover, even if he wanted to catch up, Li Luoyang would not let him catch up smoothly. But no one expected that Xu Fang would stop and smile on his face, trying to plot against Li Luoyang. "Xu Fang, Xu Fang, you think too much. It''s true that I''m really afraid of death, but do you really think your Manichaeism has the possibility of success? Use your head. What is the world? The world is the hearts of the people. Do you really win the hearts of the people? Don''t tell me those words on the scene. You''ve been a great general. What''s the truth, don''t you think Is there no point ratio? " The smile on Xu Fang''s face disappeared. At this moment, Xu Fang will not agree with anyone who wants to say anything about plotting against Li Luoyang. Obviously, Li Luoyang is not the kind of person who is easy to be plotted. Really smart people tend to be stubborn, and this stubbornness makes it difficult for smart people to be influenced by others, not to mention Xu Fang''s dry words, Such words can plot against Li Luoyang? "At least you have to make some tricks, sugar coated shells or something. Just an old man''s mouth wants to convince me. It''s too contemptuous?" Li Luoyang thought so in his heart, but his eyes never left Xu Fang for a moment. After all, Xu Fang is an expert. At least his combat strength in actual combat is far better than that of Li Luoyang. "In that case, don''t blame me!" It''s impossible to say Li Luoyang. Instead, he was rebuffed by Li Luoyang. Xu Fang was also in a bad mood. He secretly said that Li Luoyang was a stone in a pit, smelly and hard, and had no rescue value at all. He still sent it to reincarnation as a good thing! In Xu Fang''s eyes, killing Li Luoyang is not difficult. Li Luoyang was able to fight with him just now because Xu Fang had something in his mind. He just woke up from his sleep, and Niu Gao and others unexpectedly took the initiative to attack. To tell the truth, Xu Fang was really hard to decide at that time. He was afraid that his big account of the Chinese army would be destroyed by Niu Gao and others. Once he lost the big account of the Chinese army, the cannon fodder around him would be torn apart. At that time, Li Luoyang waited for you to escort the grain to Taiyuan city. Even if this batch of grain could not meet the current Taiyuan City, the presence of a grain team proved Li Luoyang''s promise to everyone, As long as people have hope and confidence, they can often burst out the energy rarely seen in ordinary times. Xu Fang doesn''t want any change in the situation of Taiyuan city. He also hopes to close down the refugees around Taiyuan city. Taking the elite of three or five hundred as the core, we recruited the refugees to form a team of three thousand people. As long as we have experienced the battle of grain grabbing, we believe that the surviving of these three thousand people will quickly mature and become a veteran from a raw melon and egg. Even if they are not the kind of veterans, they can complete the core of the team of recruiting new refugees. Basically, Manichaeism uses this snowball method to continuously expand itself. Xu Fang feels that there is no problem and no problem. It is completely feasible. But now, the elite as the core are being slaughtered crazily. If Li Luoyang kills them all, even if he wins, where will he go to find seeds to create a team? Thinking of this, Xu Fang decided to speed up the killing of Li Luoyang! Chapter 535 If you take it seriously, Li Luoyang''s time to practice martial arts is actually very short. Even Wu Xinyi, a martial artist with a family background, envies him very much, but some things must be precipitated in time to blossom and bear fruit. If Li Luoyang didn''t suddenly realize something a few days ago, I''m afraid he is not Xu Fang''s opponent now. With Li Luoyang''s current skills, it should be no problem to bully and bully foreign martial arts practitioners, but Xu Fang is a real internal martial arts practitioner, and has been practicing real martial arts for so many years. His martial arts are not superb, at least they can''t be underestimated. In the holy religion, it is definitely the top 50 level. Unless Li Luoyang can practice for at least three or five years, it is difficult to fight with Xu Fang. On the one hand, Xu Fang did not focus 100% on Li Luoyang. On the other hand, fighting in battle is different from dueling. In a chaotic battle, all kinds of emergencies may occur. Of course, personal martial arts is an important factor, But whether you can make full use of the surrounding environment to add chips to yourself depends on your mind and judgment. As a man who has lived for two generations, Li Luoyang does have advantages in this regard. Especially now Xu Fang is chasing him, which is tantamount to fighting in the camp of officers and soldiers. No matter whether the surrounding officers and soldiers will sneak attack Xu Fang, Xu Fang always has to anticipate this. If he is careless and eventually capsizes in his gutter, it is really worthless. But even with such factors, Li Luoyang felt that he couldn''t keep up with his Qi after several rounds. The movement of internal breathing itself is somewhat mysterious. When facing an external martial artist, Li Luoyang''s internal breathing works as he wants. However, when facing the same internal martial artist, both sides are running breath, it seems that they will interfere with each other. In fact, it''s not surprising to put it bluntly. If you only rely on the internal breathing in your body, even if you are stronger than those who practice martial arts outside, your strength is limited. After internal practice reaches a certain level, you must use the internal breath in your body to communicate the breath of heaven and earth outside, and then try to mobilize the breath of heaven and earth for your own use. It''s like in a huge swimming pool, two martial arts practitioners are in the water. You also want to stir the water to attack me, and I also want to stir the water to attack you. But with the stirring of the two, the whole swimming pool will not only roll on the water, but also surge under the water. When this situation lasts for a certain period of time, the two in the swimming pool will feel the impact of undercurrent and waves on themselves at the same time. Only those with excellent water properties can ensure that they will not be impacted as much as possible, and can also use the impact to create advantages for themselves, while the one with poor water properties will change one after another and become difficult to walk. At this time, Li Luoyang''s feeling is like this. After all, Xu Fang''s realm is higher than his. As a result, Li Luoyang is getting more and more uncomfortable, and even his breathing begins to rush. Breathing change can be said to be the most realistic standard to judge a person''s strength. If a person breathes disorderly when facing the enemy, it proves that his strength must be weak. When Li Luoyang breathed disorderly, Xu Fang was overjoyed. The steel whip in his hand continued to accelerate. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang dared not fight with a treasure knife and retreated again and again. "Hum, what flying bear general, you can''t beat a child like me. It''s good to use this title!" Although Li Luoyang is a little out of breath, the more so, the look on his face is more disdainful, as if he had the upper hand now. "You''ll know right away, boy, it''s no use for me to stir up!" "How can it be useless? How long have you been chasing me and didn''t even leave the wound for me? You still say your is useful? If it is really useful, how long can you dry me? If the mud can give an accurate time, I will admit that you are very powerful!" "Think too much!" Xu Tong smiled coldly and then cut out a whip. Li Luoyang hurriedly dodged, as if he was afraid to fight with Xu Fang now. This reaction and attitude made Xu Fang believe that Li Luoyang is at the end of a powerful crossbow. With a little effort, he should be able to win Li Luoyang. "Look where you''re going!" Xu Tong''s steel whip shadow is always chasing Li Luoyang''s figure. Even if Li Luoyang applies the steps previously learned to actual combat and gives his own judgment, the distance between the two is still in the fast narrowing path. Looking at Xu Tong''s steel whip twice, he almost cut Li Luoyang''s back, but Li Luoyang still didn''t escape, You can even fight back occasionally in this case. Although Li Luoyang''s Sabre technique was "created" by himself, there were no such tricks in the world in the past, but it was because there were no tricks that Xu Tongyi, who also used a steel whip, was very different from ordinary Sabre techniques! The so-called Wu Chi means that you can''t see some new moves at any time and anywhere, especially your own specialized weapons. Although the weapon in Xu Fang''s hand is a steel whip, in fact, the steel whip itself has no special tricks. It can also be said that the steel whip itself can be a master of knife and stick. If a person can use the steel whip well, he must have a considerable research on the knife technique and stick technique, so that he can use the steel whip well. Li Luoyang''s Sabre technique is something Xu Fang has never seen before, which makes Xu Fang unconsciously want to see the whole set of sabre techniques of Li Luoyang, and he slows down unconsciously. If Li Luoyang cultivates Tai Chi Sabre technique, according to the characteristics of "emphasizing meaning rather than form" of Tai Chi Sabre technique, as long as he is really proficient in Tai Chi Sabre technique, he can continuously display different Sabre techniques. However, in that case, it is estimated that Xu Fang will not be foolish to see through the sabre techniques, as long as people understand the meaning of the routine, That move is not important. However, Li Luoyang''s sword moves were always limited. When his moves began to repeat, Xu Fang suddenly lost interest. "Boy, although the sabre technique you just performed is exquisite, your skill is insufficient, and some mysterious places can''t be displayed. I''ll give you one last chance. If you are willing to join our holy religion, directly worship under our Xu door and offer the sabre technique you just performed, I''ll let you go!" To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the presence of officers and soldiers and Mo Jiao, I''m afraid Li Luoyang would really consider Xu Fang''s suggestions. After all, this man always has a time to bow his head all his life. Chapter 536 "Bang!" Although Li Luoyang blocked Xu Fang''s steel whip with a knife, it was still a step slow after all. Great power surged in and directly rammed Li Luoyang out, falling five or six steps away. After sitting down, a fart pier still couldn''t eliminate the huge impact. The whole person rolled twice again, covered with dust and dirt, and then stopped. His head was dizzy, and his arms were as weak as broken ones. The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth hurt, but he still remembered that he was on the battlefield. If he couldn''t turn over, he would be cut into pieces at the next moment! It''s a pity to know that it''s a matter of a while. Whether the body can keep up with the brain is another matter. Besides, Xu Fang''s speed over there is faster. After a whip smashed Li Luoyang, the figure just paused. Then his feet stamped heavily on the ground, the figure flew into the air, and the steel whip in his hand aimed at Li Luoyang''s head. "Miserable!" Li Luoyang is weak all over. At present, if he has a little strength, Li Luoyang won''t mind even if he can use a move to roll the donkey. As long as he can avoid Xu Fang''s killing move, he can live more. Some people may say that it doesn''t make much difference to live more. Since you have lost the power of resistance, wait for death. Why waste your energy? But Li Luoyang doesn''t think so. Look at the screen. In the screen, how many people insist on it for so many times. As a result, life has ushered in a turnaround. Sometimes fate is so magical. God often puts hope where you need to stand on tiptoe. Since you''re not even afraid of death, do you mind standing on tiptoe again? Unfortunately, Li naked eye did not even have the strength to stand on tiptoe this time. The gap in combat power between him and Xu Fang is really too big. It''s like that no matter how fierce a bulldog is, it can''t make an adult bear. Even though the bulldog can make some scars on the bear and see blood, it''s impossible to bite the bear to death. Looking at the iron whip falling from the sky, Li Luoyang took a long breath in his heart. He accepted his life. What else can he say at this time? Can he still count on the people over Mo Jiao to help? Obviously, this is impossible. Li Luoyang just glanced at the situation of Mo Jiao. Although the situation has changed after Mo Fu joined, it is generally not optimistic. If there is no cannon fodder pouring in, perhaps Mo Jiao will still win in the end of the fierce battle, but as long as Xu Fang and other generals are still alive, how can cannon fodder not pour in? And now Xu Fang is about to free up his hand. Once Li Luoyang dies, Xu Fang can turn around and kill Mo Jiao and others. At that time, the whole situation will soon be reversed. "It''s completely over. Unexpectedly, people are not as good as heaven!" Li Luoyang closed his eyes. He seemed to have felt the threatening iron whip. The compressed air hit his face like a shell. It seemed that it was difficult for him to breathe. When leaving Luoyang City, Li Luoyang thought that the possibility of his safe return was as high as 80% or even higher. After all, he never thought of relying on force to solve the battle from beginning to end. Since he did not rely on force, his life was not easy to be in danger. But after the repeated events, Li Luoyang found that he was forced to fight. To Li Luoyang''s surprise, Manichaeism would intervene in the famine in Taiyuan and manipulate the refugees secretly. Because of the intervention of Manichaeism, great changes have taken place in the situation of Taiyuan city. Li Luoyang has evolved from "intellectual support" to "military support", which is exactly the change that Li Luoyang is most reluctant to accept. From success to failure, Li Luoyang didn''t find his fault. Perhaps the biggest problem is that he overestimated his combat effectiveness and underestimated the combat effectiveness of Manichaeism. At least he is also a great general in the Holy Church. Since he is a great general, how can he become a great general if he has no level? "Well, it''s all your own fault. A mistake will become eternal hatred!" Li Luoyang didn''t have a clear feeling about how fast a person thinks, but he finally knows now. A lot of thoughts passed through his mind, but Xu Fang''s iron whip hasn''t fallen yet. It''s not because Xu Fang''s actions stopped, but because people''s thinking was too fast. At this moment, Li Luoyang''s attention was highly focused, so it felt as if time had been slowed down. In fact, Xu Fang''s iron whip is still falling as usual. Li Luoyang has an illusion because of his high concentration. Watching the angular iron whip getting closer and closer to his forehead, Li Luoyang''s state of mind calmed down. Maybe people will have an awareness at this time. After all, life and death is the same thing. "Boom!" Suddenly, a spark burst open less than three inches from Li Luoyang''s face. The dazzling brilliance made Li Luoyang close his eyes involuntarily. At the same time, he heard a familiar but strange voice in his ear: "villain, dare to touch my brother and die!" "Li Guo!" Although the voice has become mature, there are still 70% or 80% similarities, which makes Li Luoyang recognize Li Guo''s voice at once, but Li Luoyang is also uncertain. Is this the illusion of his death, or is Li Guo really coming? The question is, how could Li Guo suddenly appear at such a time? Didn''t Li Guo practice martial arts with Zhou Dong? Thinking of this, Li Luoyang suddenly opened his eyes. Doesn''t Li''s arrival mean that Zhou Dong has also arrived? A huge force suddenly appeared on his shoulders. Li Luoyang immediately felt that he had been dragged on the ground. Immediately behind him came an old but thick voice, "young man, are you okay?" "You are." Li Luoyang''s arms were still in pain, but he couldn''t help turning back and looking at the voice. Although the face is old, but the spirit is very hale and hearty. A pair of eyes are bright, with a tiger mouth and a lion nose. When you open your mouth and laugh, the two rows of teeth are white and neat. From the aspect of face, when a person is old, his teeth are still neat, so he should say, "good teeth, good appetite and good body." "You are." Although Li Luoyang had guessed in his heart that the old man must be Zhou Dong, he was still not sure. Unable to wait for the old man''s answer, Li Luoyang had turned back and saw a tall figure - is this Li Guo? Why didn''t you see it for two years? Li Guo''s body grew so fast. It was at least one foot higher than two years ago, that is, more than 30 cm. Now, according to visual inspection, Li Guo''s height should be about one meter and nine of that of later generations? That''s really tall and powerful. Even Xu Fang, a "flying bear general", has no advantage in front of Li Guo. With an iron bar in his hand, Li Guo, who is silent, is fighting with Xu Fang. Chapter 537 The iron rod and whip burst into sparks in mid air, and the battle between Li Guo and Xu Fang showed a white hot stage. Even if Li Guo didn''t know the identity of the other party, no one could hurt li Luoyang, even if the Manichaeism Lao Tzu couldn''t. The Battle became more and more intense, and Li Guo was more confused. Xu Fang''s strength was obviously different from that of the horse thieves, To be higher than several grades, his brother has no strength to tie the chicken. How can he deal with it for a long time. Li Luoyang was even more surprised by Li Guo''s changes. That move was quite a big general. Li Guo''s strength had a qualitative leap in just a few years. Li Luoyang knew that all this benefited the old man around him, Zhou Dong. Li Guo liked to practice martial arts since he was a child, but Li Luoyang knew how many kilograms he had. Although he was not clear about the way to become a master of martial arts, Li Luoyang never thought that Li Guo could reach the present level in a few years. He was between Bozhong and Manichaeism flying bear general. Li Luoyang didn''t know how diligent Li Guo had paid in recent years and underestimated his brother''s talent. At this time, Xu Fang is the one who has the biggest gap in his heart. The iron staff of the other party has exquisite rules and proper strength. The frequency between each staff is difficult to guard against. However, the other party looks at Ji Mingming last year, but his moves are extremely old and dangerous. His moves want to take his own life. He was immersed in the joy of killing Li Luoyang before, and in the twinkling of an eye he met a hard stubble, What makes Xu Fang care most is the old man standing next to Li Luoyang at this time. Not in the green forest, but the legend depends on it. Xu Fang has long recognized the identity of the old man. Lin Chong, the 700000 leader of the forbidden army, met people who all kowtow. How can he provoke him? Even if Xu Fang thinks he has the strength to compete with Lin Chong, Zhou Dong dare not think about it. However, Xu Fang is not worried that Zhou Dong will take the opportunity to sneak attack himself. People who have reached a certain level will plot against others without cutting the following shame. Taking his attention back, Xu Fang fought against Li Guo wholeheartedly. They were like the generals in front of the battle. The fierce battle could be stopped only if one person was left. "I''ve seen master Zhou." the appearance of Li Guo and Zhou Dong made Li Luoyang''s heart fall to the ground. After seeing Li Guo''s strength against Xu Fang, Li Luoyang relaxed with a smile and turned to bow to Zhou Dong around him. "No, no, I''m a bad old man. What about master Luoyang? I saw only Li in Liao''s courtyard at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to be alive." Zhou Dong''s words have been very clear. When he went to Liao''s courtyard, he originally wanted to save Li Luoyang and Li Guo, but he didn''t see Li Luoyang, so he had to take Li Guo away. At least let Li Luoyang know that Zhou Dong is willing to help, but the opportunity is not good. Li Luoyang bowed and nodded again. For Zhou Dong, Li Luoyang sincerely admired him. At least he saved Li Guo''s life. Relying on this alone, Li Luoyang naturally respected him, not to mention that he was still a figure in the green forest legend: "thanks for master Zhou''s kindness. At first, my mother hid me in the secret room, which lost the opportunity to meet Master Zhou in advance." Zhou Dong looked at Li Guo and Xu Fang in the twinkling of an eye, smiled and said to Li Luoyang, "how about it?" "You mean Li Guo?" "Nature." "The great changes and obvious progress of brother come from your humble teaching, of course, but I didn''t expect him to compete with the great general of Manichaeism in just a few years." Li Luoyang still laments Li Guo''s progress. It''s difficult for ordinary people to improve their martial arts in a few years. This week Dong took advantage of a few years to pull Li Guo into a figure comparable to Xu Fang. If you think about your strength, you haven''t met the right person, but Li Luoyang doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. At least you can enjoy yourself. Your martial arts has its own way. Even Zhou Dong can''t be a leader in your martial arts theory, because Li Luoyang is the only one in this way so far. "Li Guo has suffered a lot in recent years in order to find you and Luoshui. Coupled with his talent, he deserves his present strength. It''s you. When you were dealing with Xu Fang just now, tuna''s Sabre technique was exquisite. I don''t know who did it?" when he arrived at Li Luoyang, Zhou Dong noticed Li Luoyang''s Sabre technique. Although he looked familiar, However, there is a gap with Zhou Dong''s knife skills. The external practice of knife skills is very much like a well-known general, but the internal practice of breathing and breathing is quite different, which makes Zhou Dong curious. Who taught this set of knife skills to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang has his own martial arts. He knows that he can''t hide in front of Zhou Dong. If others ask, Li Luoyang can prevaricate at will. Moreover, other people''s strength can''t see the subtlety of Li Luoyang''s martial arts. At most, he is only surprised at his understanding of martial arts at a young age. "This set of sabre technique was given to me by my mother." in a word, I threw the pot to the Lin family. Besides, those martial arts scripts were really obtained by Lin Luoshui hiding Li Luoyang in the secret room. In a sense, they were indeed the sabre technique scripts given to him by Lin Luoshui, but Li Luoyang spliced and combined them again to form a completely different martial arts. This boy is not true. Although the Lin family has a rich family background and a collection of thousands of books, there are no such exquisite martial arts secrets. Maybe the Lin family is hiding from me? Well, how could he take root in Luoyang in such a short time without any city government. The two people shut up and focused on Li Guo and Xu Fang. The iron bar went up and down and pointed directly at Xu Fang''s face door. The speed left a black shadow in the air. Xu Fang immediately stabilized his body and raised the iron whip horizontally for defense. The vibration of the percussion made Xu Fang''s hands tremble. He quickly stepped back and withdrew. The whip shadow hit Li Guo. Li Guo leaned slightly on his feet and stabbed the stick head straight. One inch long and one inch strong, the iron bar hit Xu Fang''s chest with a dull sound. Seeing the opportunity, Xu Fang grabbed the iron bar and jumped. After jumping, the iron whip of the other hand hit Li Guo. His weapon was bound. Li Guo had to retreat and ask for the second place. He put the iron bar across his head. The huge impact force plunged Li Guo''s feet into the mud. "Drink!" With a furious rebuke, Li Guo clenched his hands on the iron stick and swung it. Xu Fang immediately let go and rushed directly to Li Guo. The flying bear general has rich practical experience and has fought against the imperial court many times, including many experts in making guns and sticks. Facing this situation, he pulled the distance between the two sides, making weapons such as guns and sticks lose the distance advantage, and the iron whip in his hand will surely take the advantage, This is why Xu Fang rushed to Li Guo. Although Li Guo is not as sophisticated as Xu Fang, he can also see Xu Fang''s strategy. He also knows that the weakness of the iron rod is close proximity. How can an iron rod that is not round become a weapon to hurt people. He quickly approached Xu Fang. Li Guo immediately raised his foot and kicked it hard. The soles of his feet were on Xu Fang''s iron whip, turned back, drew an arc in the air, and landed steadily three meters away. Seeing that his close plan had failed, Xu Fang roared and ran to Li Guo with an iron whip. There was a taste of desperate struggle: "bold child! I have to kill you today!" Chapter 538 Despite Xu''s experience, how can he take advantage of Li''s youth? The two sides know that the longer the war, the more they favor Li Guo. At the beginning, Li Guo had a disorderly war with Xu. Li Guo had already understood the situation and decided to prolong the war and consume Xu''s physical strength without relaxing the rhythm of attack. On the other hand, Mo Jiao, who killed red eyed, was confused by Mo Lu''s injury. Xu Tong took the opportunity to almost kill Mo Jiao. If Mo Fu hadn''t arrived in time, Xu Tong might have succeeded. After blocking Xu Tong''s frontal knife, Mo Fu quickly stopped in front of Mo Jiao: "Miss, it''s all right!" "No, it''s okay. How did you come back! Where''s Li Luoyang!" Mo Jiao worried about Li Luoyang when she saw Mo Fu. She knew that Li Luoyang and Mo Fu were dealing with the enemy''s main general. Now that Mo Fu appeared here, how could Li Luoyang resist Xu Fang''s killing move. "Childe Li should be able to carry it for a while." Mo Fu''s words don''t have any confidence. He knows Xu Fang''s strength and how long Li Luoyang has carried it. But his eldest lady is in danger. It''s hard to think about it. Protecting Mo Jiao''s safety is mo Fu''s main mission. As for Li Luoyang, although it is very important for liumen or the whole Luoyang, But in Mo Fu''s heart, it can''t beat Mo Jiao. Li Luoyang is dead. Since then, there are no immortals in Luoyang. Even if the Lin family blames it, the six doors can throw the pot to the Manichaeism. Maybe the court can get the Lin family''s full support for revenge and hang the Manichaeism together. Although Mo Jiao''s death has no such influence, what''s the relationship between Mo Fu and Mo Jiao? That Mo Jiao, but Mo Fu grew up like his own daughter. Mo Fu has a steelyard in his heart. People are selfish. At least Mo Fu focuses on Mo Jiao at this time. He is grateful to Li Luoyang. If it weren''t for Li Luoyang''s help, Mo Fu really couldn''t get rid of Xu Fang''s entanglement. Naturally, he couldn''t come to Mo Jiao from his birth, but he can leave Li Luoyang. This means that Li Luoyang will face Xu Fang alone. One is a flying bear general who has experienced all kinds of war Manichaeism, One is a young entrepreneur. There is no comparability between them. Mo Jiao is an intelligent person. She knows that Li Luoyang is in crisis at this time. However, Mo Fu has come to her. Even blaming is useless. It''s better to kill Xu Tong in front of her as soon as possible and support Li Luoyang. The faster the better. The longer the time delays, Mo Jiao is worried that Li Luoyang is different. "Kill!" Mo Jiao and Mo Fu rushed to Xu Tong at the same time. There was one more mo Fu between Mo Jiao and Bo Zhong. Xu Tong immediately felt the pressure. They cooperated tacitly and attacked together. Xu Tong had no chance to fight back and retreated for more than ten meters. At this time, his heart was completely opposite to Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao wanted to solve the battle as soon as possible, and Xu Tong wanted to delay time as much as possible, He knew that Xu Fang would kill Li Luoyang and support himself. At that time, the situation would almost be fixed. Niu Gao, not far from Mo Jiao, was also in a stalemate. Although the Zhuang Ming strength of the Twelve Gods of Mani was not as good as Niu Gao, this guy was crafty. During the war with Niu Gao, he secretly ordered the crossbow men behind him to sneak attacks again and again. Even if Niu Gao was brave, he had no ability of three heads and six arms. He still took an arrow on his waist, his armour stomach was pierced, and bright red blood flowed along the armor. Even if he was injured, Niu Gao was still like killing God. Zhuang Ming sighed every time he attacked. After several rounds, Zhuang Ming retreated one after another, but they just collided with Xu Tong. They were stunned back to back. Unexpectedly, Mo Jiao, Mo Fu and Niu Gao''s seemingly crazy attack had hidden subtleties and skillfully pushed them back to the same point, This makes them face the state of double attack at this time. "Shit! The general hasn''t finished the boy yet? If he doesn''t come again, our lives will stay here!" Zhuang Ming complains with his teeth clenched and sweating. He didn''t expect the situation to be like this. The Manichaeism elite are entangled by Niu Gao''s subordinates, but most of them are afraid of death. They don''t even have basic combat power. Typical cannon fodder, There was no hope at all. There was only one way in front of them. They insisted on delaying until Xu Fang came back. "It''s impossible. It''s been a long time. The general hasn''t killed the boy yet? Maybe the general has killed him and is on the way to steal food." Xu Tong comforted himself and guessed, but the outcome must be unexpected. Even Mo Jiao and Mo Fu did not expect that the situation would eventually become one-sided. Mo Jiao and Niu Gao looked at each other. They nodded and killed Xu Tong and Zhuang Ming. But at the most critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. The figure ran towards the Manichaeism at a very fast speed. Mo Jiao and Niu Gao turned their heads and saw the person. After seeing the person, Mo Jiao said ferociously: "Xu Fang!" It was Xu Fang who came. Seeing Xu Fang''s return, Xu Tong and Zhuang Ming seemed to grasp the straw to save lives. A dose of a heart shot made mani people jump and shout: "general Feixiong! General Feixiong!" At this time, Mo Jiao could not tell the taste in her heart. Xu Fang''s return also meant that Li Luoyang must have died. Regret, chagrin, still blame Mo Fu for supporting her to leave Li Luoyang. Mo Jiao has mixed feelings in her heart, but she is sure that killing Xu Fang is not only for revenge, but also to complete the task. Looking at Xu Fang getting closer and closer, Zhuang Mingyang smiled: "hahaha, this is the arrangement of fate. God is helping us Manichaeism. Now you know that to oppose us is to oppose heaven and truth! I advise you to lay down your weapons and obey us. Thanks to the covenant of the Lord, you will live forever according to heaven!" Xu Tong grinned. The previous despair disappeared and replaced by a proud smile: "you have no way back. Handing over the food obediently and obeying the Lord is your only chance to live." Xu Tong''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely. Xu Fang rushed to the front of his eyes. He looked embarrassed, had many scars on his body, and was afraid that his pupils were scattered. It looked like he had won a war, and it was more like his prey running crazy after breaking away from the hunter. Xu Fang walked through the crowd, regardless of the siege of Xu Tong and Zhuang Ming. When he left, he shouted loudly, It was this sentence that instantly disintegrated the Manichaeism who had originally celebrated the wise and divine power of the flying bear general: "withdraw! Withdraw so quickly!" Xu Tong is stupid, so is Zhuang Ming. What''s the situation? General Feixiong was defeated? The whole body of failure, even regardless of the face? In front of so many followers, it''s not the so-called of a big general to be a deserter, but this kind of thing really happened. At this time, not only Xu Tong and Zhuang Ming, but even almost everyone present is in the state between Meng A and Meng C, including Mo Jiao and others. Chapter 539 No one expected Xu Fang''s defeat. Anyone who saw Xu Fang''s embarrassment just now could not believe it. As one of the Manichaeism generals, he didn''t even want his face. He shouted the withdrawal order at his throat, which really gave cold water to the Manichaeism who rekindled hope. Seeing that Xu Fang fled in a hurry, Xu Tong and Ying Ming immediately decided to fight a path of blood and stay here if they kept pestering. "Where to escape!" seeing Xu Tong''s two hearts retreating, Niu Gao angrily rushed up and hit Ying Ming behind him. Ying Ming hurriedly escaped. He couldn''t bear the beating of these two maces: "what are you waiting for! Come on! Who killed them and gave them a reward of one hundred and two hundred Liang!" As soon as this was said, some of the cannon fodders really took the lead in rushing to Niu Gao, Mo Jiao and others, not for anything else, just for the reward. These people don''t use their brains. They are going to retreat. It''s obvious that you are going to throw you out as cannon fodder. If your life is gone, how can you get the reward. Cannon fodder is cannon fodder after all. People with a little brain are divorced from this identity. Dragged by cannon fodder, Xu Tong and Ying Ming drowned in the crowd and followed Xu Fang''s evacuation direction. Finally, in the bushes at the foot of the mountain, they met Xu Fang: "general, you." Xu Tong wanted to ask what was released, but he didn''t dare to ask. Isn''t this exposing people''s scars? The most important thing is that Xu Fanggang just lost such a big man. Isn''t it a real slap in the face to ask for details? However, Ying Ming''s eyesight was much worse. He breathed heavily, and the weapons in his hand were already dilapidated: "general, did you lose to that boy?" "Bah!" the angry Xu Fang slapped Ying Ming in the face. He slapped Ying Ming in a circle: "I will lose to a boy? Especially, if someone hadn''t suddenly appeared to disturb me, the boy would have been a mess at this time." Xu Tong immediately asked, "general, there are not many people who can compete with you in this tens of miles. Wang GUI is in Taiyuan. Niu gaokong has a skill, but he is also entangled in front of us. Those six doors guys are not your opponents. Who is the person who suddenly appears?" Of course Xu Tong knows Xu Fang''s ability, not to mention his unparalleled martial arts. Otherwise, he can''t be competent for the post of general mani. He came here all the way to rob grain and didn''t meet any experts outside the world. There is no one else except the grain transportation team led by Niu Gao. Even if the six doors suddenly appear, Xu Tong knows Xu Fang''s ability. As long as there is no accident, he will get the grain, But unexpectedly, the most critical and trusted link had an accident and Xu Fang lost. Thinking about the fight with Li Guo just now, Xu Fang was terrified. If his physical strength could not keep up, Xu Fang would not have left his face and fled. In the final battle between the two sides, Xu Fang obviously felt that he had more heart and less strength. He retreated step by step and began to plan his retreat plan. It was the most appropriate choice to use the only remaining physical strength to protect his life, So when Li Guo was in a fierce battle, Xu Fang suddenly turned around and ran away. Only then did he fall into such a field. "When I finally killed Li Luoyang, two people came. I didn''t know who I was fighting with. That guy has excellent martial arts and some skills. He must worship the old man who appeared with him." "Old man?" "Zhou Dong." "Suck!" Xu Tong and Ying Ming take a breath at the same time. No one knows the strength of Zhou Dong. Lin Chong only received Zhou Dong''s advice and did not officially worship under Zhou Dong''s door. However, Xu Fang''s words surprised them. Let alone that they are tied with Xu Fang now, no one can predict the strength in the future, Maybe the leopard''s head will be defeated. Xu Fang frowned with embarrassment: "This matter can''t be careless. Although Zhou Dong never interferes in the government and has no direct contradiction with our Manichaeism, his disciple is different. He calls Li Luoyang his brother. The boy is from six doors. The guy I fought with seems to be Li Guo. The boy is not old. Who knows if he will become another Zhou Xiangong under Zhou Dong''s training." He has had countless dealings with the imperial court. When Mo Jiao and others shot, Xu convenient learned the identity of Mo Jiao and others from the moves. Li Luoyang wanted to protect Mo Fu and support Mo Jiao regardless of life and death. From this point, Xu Fang determined that Li Luoyang must be a person of six doors. "General, you can''t joke about who Zhou Xiangong is. You think there can be a second Zhou Xiangong in the Wu Tang Dynasty. Even if the guy in martial arts may be able to do it, at least he can''t match Zhou Xiangong in unifying the army." Xu Tong said without hesitation. "It''s hard to say. It seems that there will be no following in Taiyuan. We might as well go back earlier. Although the Lord can cope with Zhou Xiangong, it''s not a good thing to prolong the time." "But, general, this mission failed. It''s estimated that we will be punished when we go back. We lost so many people and took in a Guo Shiguang. The saint Timo didn''t find it. We also failed to rob food. Don''t we go back like this to die?" Xu Fang didn''t know the danger of going back this time. He lost everything. He originally planned to expand the Manichaeism in the year of famine. The number of hungry people in Taiyuan Prefecture was enough to form a scale, but he didn''t expect that there was nothing left in the end. There were less than 10 elites left around, and the cannon fodder was almost covered by the whole army. So many people and elites were lost. Even if Xu Fang went back, the punishment of the Holy Lord could take him half Life. In Manichaeism, there is only half life left, which means that the use value will be greatly reduced. At that time, the Lord will give a holy order and heaven will recruit you, and you have to learn from it. "Do you want to stay here in Taiyuan? What''s the difference between that and waiting to die." Xu Tong smiled treacherously and said to Xu Fang, "naturally, we can''t stay in Taiyuan. I have a plan to break it. At least go back and the Lord won''t kill us." "Say it!" "Before blocking the stream, didn''t we shoot spies to investigate nearby? According to the spies, many hungry people in Taiyuan have flocked to the manors near Taiyuan city. I think they have gone to find food. It shouldn''t be a problem to attack some small villages with our strength. We can still use food to collect a lot of hungry people if we rob the food from those villages at that time, It''s also a lot to take these people back. " Hearing Xu Tong''s clever plan, Xu Fang nodded repeatedly: "yes! We can''t get the official grain, and we can''t get the grain from the village? You should immediately arrange people to gather and move to the nearby village, waiting for the opportunity to attack. As long as we can get the grain, I don''t believe that the starving people will not join our Manichaeism." Ying Ming stood aside and smiled: "those hungry people don''t recognize people now, regardless of whether they are the imperial court or mountain bandits. As long as they feed them, they will follow. Xu Tong, this is a clever plan!" The three regrouped, set their targets on the nearby grain storage village, and left quickly with some residual people and horses. Chapter 540 The Manichaeism fell apart, and Xu Fang''s defeat was unexpected. However, what Mo Jiao cared about most was Li Luoyang, whose life and death were uncertain. Anxious Mo Jiao immediately ran to Li Luoyang. She was afraid that she would see Li Luoyang already in a different place when she arrived at the scene. But Xu Fang''s performance was clearly defeated. Why did Mo Jiao have such worry? Maybe she didn''t understand. When she saw Mo Fu coming back to support herself, Mo Jiao began to play drums in her heart. When Mo Jiao came to Li Luoyang, she didn''t expect the imagined bloody battle. Instead of Li Luoyang full of blood, Li Luoyang chatted with a man and an old man. Looking at the old man''s familiar face, Mo Jiao always felt that she had seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a while and a half. "Li Luoyang!" Mo Jiao rushed straight to Li Luoyang and grabbed Li Luoyang''s collar with tears in her eyes: "do you know how dangerous you were just now!" Don''t remind Mo Jiao about this. Li Luoyang also has lingering fear. If Li Guo hadn''t arrived in time just now, he would have died under Xu fangtie whip. Looking at Mo Jiao''s worried expression, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "you won''t care about me?" "I''m worried that if you die, no one will collect your body!" Looking at a strange man and an old man around Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao frowned and asked, "these two are." out of the vigilance and self-consciousness of the six doors, the man in front of me is an expert. The breath between tuna and tuna can feel the experience of practicing kung fu inside, and the old man makes Mo Jiao more elusive and only gives Mo Jiao a familiar taste. "Oh, little mo Jiao, you''ve grown so big in the twinkling of an eye? When I finally saw you, I still ran around the street naked." Zhou Dong said with a kind smile on his white beard, but his words surprised Mo Jiao. "Watching yourself grow up? Who is this old man?" Mo Jiao thought to herself, staring at Zhou Dong all the time, as if she were transparent in front of Zhou Dong. Li Luoyang stood up in front of Zhou Dong and politely said to Mo Jiao, "this is Zhou Dong. I think you must know him." isn''t this nonsense? Zhou Dong was once a guest of six doors, but Mo Jiao was still a three-year-old child. If Mo Yuntian were here, Zhou Dong would also be respected. Hearing Zhou Dong''s name, Mo Jiao quickly bent down and bowed. The woman was behaving in a man''s manner. It seems that Mo Jiao didn''t take herself as a woman at all. Recalling Mo Jiao''s war with Xu Tong just now, there was indeed a taste of women not allowing men: "it was Zhou guest''s seat! I often heard my father talk about you. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zhou Dong''s identity Mo Jiao has a mirror in her heart. She was once a legendary man in the green forest. She was once appointed to the six gates and instructed the leader of the forbidden army. She was crazy for a while. In those years, she was also a black-and-white all-in-one. Mo Jiao never expected to meet Zhou Dong here. Zhou Dong''s appearance also explained to Mo Jiao what happened to Xu Fang''s defeat. Although Xu Fang''s strength was outstanding, Li Luoyang can be crushed to death, but his opponent was Zhou Dong. That''s a big difference. Recalling Xu Fang''s embarrassment when he ran away, Mo Jiao took it for granted. If mani twelve would dare to confront Zhou Dong head-on, it is estimated that none of them. "That guy in the sky can''t spit out any ivory. Talking about me in front of you is just thinking about my early death?" "How could it?" Mo Jiao smiled and catered. "This is Li Guo, my brother and master Zhou''s closing disciple." Li Luoyang pointed to Li Guo standing behind Zhou Dong and continued to introduce Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao turned in surprise. She knew that Mo Jiao had a brother, but she didn''t expect Li Guo to worship under Zhou Dong''s door. You know, even Lin Chong, Zhou Dong never promised to accept him as an apprentice. For Li Luoyang''s introduction, Mo Jiao immediately decided to find an opportunity to test Li Guo. Maybe she could pull Zhou Dong''s disciples into the six doors, which are Zhou Dong''s closed disciples, Not to mention his current strength, Li Guo''s ability must be great after he starts his career in the future. "Six doors, Mo Jiao." Mo Jiao looked at Li Guo and nodded gently. Li Guo just nodded in response. Don''t be unanswered. Zhou Dong said in a low voice with a smile, "little mo Jiao, your father owes me a favor, but anyway, I got a good apprentice." Zhou Dong meant that Mo Yuntian had asked him to protect Li Luoyang and Li Guo. When Zhou Dong arrived at Liao''s courtyard, he only met Li Guo who was almost dead and accepted Li Guo as an apprentice. However, the reason why Mo Yuntian secretly helped Li Luoyang and Li Guo was naturally requested by Lin Luoshui. Zhou Dong''s words are actually euphemistic. A seemingly ordinary sentence has many meanings. First, he affirmed Li Guo''s identity and is indeed his disciple. This is the first time Mo Jiao heard Zhou Dong admit his apprentice. Second, Zhou Dong also wanted to tell Mo Jiao that his apprentice would not be bound by the six doors when he was able to leave as a guest of the six doors, You''d better close your heart as soon as possible. Mo Jiao, a villain, doesn''t know what Zhou Dong said, but she naturally wants to try for the six doors. After all, she hasn''t given up the idea of pulling Li Luoyang into the six doors until now. Besides, you Zhou Dong don''t want power, fame and wealth, which doesn''t mean that others don''t want Li Guo. At this time, Mo Fu hurried with Mo Lu in his arms. Looking at the arrows in Mo Lu''s body, Li Luoyang frowned: "what''s the matter?" Mo Jiao lowered her head and clenched her fists: "Mo Lu is to protect me and block the arrow rain of those animals for me, and finally ended up like this." if Mo Lu hadn''t come forward, Mo Jiao didn''t know whether she could survive now. Looking at the seriously injured Molu, Li Luoyang hurried forward to check. Although he didn''t know medicine, his two life experiences were enough to make him separate his injuries. Looking at Li Luoyang''s serious examination of Mo Lu''s wound, Mo Jiao prayed that this guy could create miracles again. After all, Li Luoyang has made many amazing moves for Mo Jiao. "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key, but it needs to be handled as soon as possible, otherwise his life will be in danger. Even if he is well, he will be a useless man in the future." Li Luoyang shook his head and said helplessly. "Useless? What do you mean?" Mo Jiao asked. "I can''t practice martial arts anymore. What is this kind of person for your six doors? He''s not a useless person?" Li Luoyang said slowly. "Nonsense! Even if Mo Lu lost his martial arts, six doors still kept him. He became like this for me!" Mo Jiao roared without hesitation, paying no attention to the rising corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth. "That''s what you said. Even if Molu is abandoned, you six doors can''t abandon him." "Of course!" What Li Luoyang wants is this sentence. At least in his opinion, Mo Jiao''s commitment can reflect a little bit of human nature of six doors, and at least change his views on eagles and dogs, so that he doesn''t reject six doors so much. Not far away, niugao is gathering troops to transport official grain out. He doesn''t pay any attention to the return of Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao Chapter 541 "Lord Mo! Fortunately, you showed up in time, otherwise I would come to niugao for this hearty battle and entertainment!" he was as tough as niugao. At this time, he was more happy to enjoy the fierce battle just now. Although he fought South and North with the imperial court, there were only a few battles with Manichaeism. Niugao also learned the power of Manichaeism this time. A little Ying Mingneng could be with him in Bozhong, He could imagine that the combat effectiveness of Xu Fang was even more amazing. Niu Gao went straight to Li Luoyang. Before, he didn''t catch a cold. He had some questions in his heart. He beat Xu Fang and fled at a young age. Niu Gao naturally has absolute respect for the strong. Niu Gao can''t really think of it. Now he has regarded Li Luoyang as a group of strong people: "brother Luoyang, I didn''t expect you to be so good at Kung Fu at a young age." With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang said slowly, "when we get to Taiyuan City, I''ll explain in detail. The manichaeiss have retreated and Xu Fang has been defeated. I believe they dare not rob food here again. Let''s camp and rest on the spot today." Niu Gao looked up at the day before dusk and asked suspiciously, "brother Luoyang, it''s still early. We should hurry and enter Taiyuan earlier. I''m more secure." Li Luoyang also knows that although the manichaeiss have evacuated, there are still many hungry people nearby. If it is leaked that there is a lot of food here, it will not be that they can cope with the looting of more than 100000 hungry people. Looking at Mo Jiao who is worried about Mo Lu, Li Luoyang said to Niu Gao: "Molu is seriously injured and can''t travel at night. I''ll rest here tonight and deal with his wound first." Niu Gao remembered that Mo Lu had blocked several arrows for Mo Jiao before. He was not cold-blooded. Moreover, several people had just fought side by side. Niu Gao was naturally willing to cooperate with Li Luoyang''s decision. However, if official grain was not transported into Taiyuan City, he would not take it lightly: "Well, do as Luoyang brothers say, but Luoyang brothers can''t afford to delay this time. They can only stay for one night at most. The hungry people nearby are like jackals. If they see these official food, they will burn themselves." As a court official transporting grain for disaster relief, Niu Gao was careful all the way. Even if he was surrounded by Manichaeism, Niu Gao could stand there with all his strength. However, if he met hungry people to rob grain, he would kill them if he was less. If there were more, Niu Gao dared not kill them. After all, he came to save the people and the people in dire straits, not to cut off their way back. Therefore, Niu Gao was not afraid of mountain bandits, horse bandits and even Manichaeism to rob grain , I''m most afraid that those hungry people will swarm in and I can''t kill them myself. The hungry people are hungry. Can they control the official food? Even if Niu Gao killed several people who robbed the official food in front of the hungry people, it would not help. In this case, it is useless to set an example. Mo Jiao turned her head and looked at Mo Lu in Mo Fu''s arms. Then she took a deep breath and said slowly, "let''s go back to Taiyuan now." Li Luoyang doesn''t know who Mo Jiao is. Mo Yuntian''s daughter is a woman who cares about six doors and the imperial court. In this case, even if she cares about Mo Lu''s life and death, she doesn''t hesitate to choose the task first decision, just as she promised Li Luoyang six doors won''t abandon Mo Lu. This is her own principle. Mo Jiao looked at Niu Gao with a serious face: "general Niu, let your people prepare. After a incense, we will return to Taiyuan city. On the way, I will find a way to deal with Mo Lu''s wound and save his life." "Lord Mo, this is a bumpy road in the mountains and forests. Molu can''t stand it. If you decide so, it''s better to understand Molu now and let him go simply." Niu Gao is straightforward. He knows that Mo Jiao did this for the task, but he doesn''t want to sacrifice a comrade in arms who fought side by side. Although it''s only this time, he at least faced life and death. Mo Jiao did not hesitate to raise her sword, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Mo Lu''s throat: "don''t blame me, Mo Lu. Official grain will enter the city as soon as possible, which can avoid more people dying of hunger. Maybe you have been ready for this when you enter the six gates." The unconscious mollu didn''t know it. He believed that if he was sober, he wouldn''t object to Mo Jiao''s decision. He was a man of six doors of life and death, and death was a ghost of six doors. Mo Fu was already in tears. Mo Jiao decided to return to Taiyuan overnight for the sake of the people and tasks. Taking Mo Lu was just a drag. The wound could not be treated in time, and Mo Lu could not escape the result of his death. It would be better to let him go. Li Luoyang on one side shook her head helplessly and lamented Mo Jiao''s stupidity. For the so-called task, she gave up her colleagues who had followed her for many years. This seemingly righteous decision seems absurd to Li Luoyang. People without human feelings and humanity are only eagles and dogs after all. Although Mo Jiao promised liumen not to give up the disabled Mo Lu, it is only a little pity. In the big world This age is still full of cold blood. "All right!" Li Luoyang shouted. Surprised Mo Jiao put down her iron sword. Li Luoyang went to Mo Fu, looked at Mo Lu, who was panting and closed his eyes, and then turned to Niu Gao and said: "General Niu, the manichaeiss in Taiyuan must have evacuated, but you can''t take it lightly. After dark, you return to Taiyuan overnight according to Mo Jiao''s meaning. As for Mo Lu, I''ll stay and take care of him. After the wound is treated, I''ll find you." Niu Gao nodded again and again: "do as you want." Li Luoyang looked at Mo Jiao with a smile: "you and Mo Fu followed general Niu to Taiyuan. They lost their troops in this battle. Although there is little chance of meeting Manichaeism on the road, it is inevitable to meet wandering hungry people. Therefore, you and Mo Fu joined the grain transportation team to ensure that the official grain can reach Taiyuan safely, and Mo Lu will give it to me." Originally, she intended to refuse Li Luoyang''s arrangement, but after looking at Li Guo and Zhou Dong behind Li Luoyang, she naturally no longer worried about the safety of Li Luoyang. Niugao team really needed the assistance of herself and Mo Fu. No one could imagine whether she would meet anything else on the road. She was not afraid of ordinary mountain thieves and horse bandits, just afraid of meeting powerful food robbers like Xu Fang again. "Miss, Li Luoyang''s arrangement is comprehensive. With his brother and Zhou Dong, we don''t have to worry about his safety, so that we can not only ensure the smooth transportation of official grain into Taiyuan City, but also save Mo Lu''s life." Mo Fu whispered to Mo Jiao. He doesn''t want to see Mo Lu die here. Li Luoyang''s plan seems simple, but it is effective. Mo Jiao hesitated for a moment and nodded: "well, let''s act according to Li Luoyang''s arrangement. So far, we have no better way to transport grain to Taiyuan overnight." Mo Jiao turned and looked at Li Luoyang, frowning and serious: "Li Luoyang, although master Zhou is around you, there are many dangers nearby. In this current situation, not only those hungry people are eager to try official food, but also those who live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, so I must transport the food back to Taiyuan as soon as possible, and take care of yourself." Chapter 542 Famine creates mad demons. Hungry people can sell their own flesh and blood for food, not to mention official food for food groups. In this sensitive and chaotic situation, even the seemingly isolated people in Baiyun Mountain may be forced to look for food everywhere. Mo Jiao is worried that the thief in Baiyun Mountain is looking for food nearby, After all, those who do not live in seclusion are all immortals, and it is inevitable that there are also ferocious and selfish people. Li Luoyang remembers that after he came to Taiyuan mansion, he met a mysterious woman who claimed to be a man of Baiyun Mountain, and her appearance was somewhat similar to Wu Xinyi in Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang worried that this person also came down the mountain for food. After all, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is mysterious and unpredictable. Everyone seems to have some skills, which is not low. "After going down the mountain, let Xiao Si take all my medicine." Li Luoyang said to Mo Jiao, who was preparing to start. Without saying a word, Mo Jiao took out a cup of ointment from her arms and threw it to Li Luoyang: "the best golden sore medicine of six doors, this is enough." Li Luoyang gave Mo Jiao a white look and said without cutting: "your medicine is the same as mine? Do you want Mo Lu to live?" Li Luoyang''s medicine is indeed different from Mojiao. This is the proprietary Chinese medicine made by Li Luoyang in the materials left over from wine making. In this era, there is no Compendium of Materia Medica, but it does not mean that the local medicinal materials can not be used. After the comprehensive development of Li Luoyang wine book perfume, Li Luoyang has already had the next plan in her mind. Now with Molu, a ready-made mouse, he naturally doesn''t want to let go. Medicine is an indispensable key in any age. In ancient times, the Qin emperor offered pills for immortality. In a sense, it can be regarded as the prototype of medicine. Li Shizhen of the Ming Dynasty wrote the compendium of Materia Medica, which greatly improved the use value of medicinal materials at that time. Li Luoyang, who has lived for two lives, Although I don''t have much in-depth understanding of medicine, I also know some, and ordinary herbs can also distinguish some. Even if it is ordinary, it can be strange medicine in this era. Some herbs are simply treated after drying and added with a few mild herbs, which is a simple anti-inflammatory traditional Chinese medicine. In this era, it is a life-saving magic medicine. Many dignitaries and dignitaries died in modern seemingly ordinary inflammation. Therefore, after other businesses were stable, Li Luoyang decided to try to develop in the field of medicine, He firmly believed that with his understanding of medicinal materials, he could crush the imperial doctors of the imperial court. Mo Jiao turned around with a faint hum and took the grain transportation team down the mountain. When she took it away, she specially asked Zhou Dong and Li to leave. Niu Gao asked curiously, "Lord Mo, who are the old man and the young man around him?" no matter how stupid Niu Gao was, he could see Mo Jiao''s respect for the two people. When he led them away, she didn''t even pay attention to Li Luoyang, but he deliberately said goodbye to the two people and paid attention to the degree of Mo Jiao''s affection for the two people. Niu Gao couldn''t think of the identity of the two people who suddenly appeared, Unexpectedly, Mo Jiao of the six doors gave way to three points. Mo Jiao said slowly, "the young man''s name is Li Guo. He is Li Luoyang''s brother. Although he is young, he was the one who beat Xu Fang away just now." Niu Gao''s eyes were as big as cattle and his face was stunned: "Li Guo? He doesn''t look much bigger than Li Luoyang. Does he really have this strength?" other people couldn''t believe Mo Jiao''s words. Xu Fang is one of the Twelve Gods of Manichaeism. Even if he is not the strongest of the Twelve Gods, there is no doubt about his strength. Although Niu Gao is full of martial arts, he knows he can''t stick to it in Xu Fang''s hands, Let alone defeat Xu Fang, but Li is not old enough to let Xu Fang lose. He thought it was Li Luoyang''s strength, but he didn''t expect someone behind Li Luoyang. "The old man''s name is Zhou Dong. I''m sure you won''t be strange." Niu Gao slipped at his feet and fell to the ground. His double mace hit the ground. He quickly stood up and was embarrassed to hit the soil on his body: "of course, Zhou Dong knows me, but he doesn''t know me. Master Lin, the former guest of six doors, is also a legendary figure in the green forest. He, how could he appear here?" "How do I know? Anyway, when I went there, Li Guo and Zhou Dong were already there. Xu Fang has great skills and can''t hurt li Luoyang." "That''s that." who is Zhou Dong? Even if Xu Fang is strong, he hasn''t reached the point where he can fight Zhou Dong. In Niu Gao''s opinion, if Manichaeism wants to deal with Zhou Dong, it''s afraid that only eight Hussars on the Twelve Gods may have the ability. "Who is Li Guo? He can fight against Xu Fang alone? I really can''t think of such a person in the green forest or in the imperial court." "Don''t think about it. He is Zhou Dong''s closed disciple." Niu Gao took a breath and surprised him several times with just a few words. First, a young child defeated the Twelve Gods of Mani, and then the legendary character Zhou Dong showed up. Finally, Zhou Dong actually accepted the closed door disciple. As a member of the imperial court, Niu Gao didn''t know that Lin Chong was only instructed by Zhou Dong, and Zhou Dong never admitted that Lin Chong was his own disciple, However, Lin Chong has always had a master''s friendship with Zhou Dong, and now Zhou Dong has a closed disciple, which has unlimited future anywhere. Looking at Niu Gao''s thoughtful appearance, Mo Jiao stared at Niu Gao: "don''t think about it. Even if Li Guo wants to enter the imperial court, he is also one of our six doors. Don''t think about pulling him into your army. Maybe Zhou Xiangong is more likely to go out, but he is now a defeated general. It is estimated that he can''t protect himself. He can find time to recruit talents for the imperial court." Careful thinking was exposed, Niu Gao smiled awkwardly: "if Li Guo really wants to enter the imperial court, he will work for the imperial court under our account as well as in your six doors." "Is it the same?" Mo Jiao looked at Niu Gao obliquely. Niu Gao knew that they were all for the imperial court, but the rights and abilities of both sides were completely different. The six doors were the trump card in the emperor''s hand and dealt with all kinds of imperial secrets. They were just generals. When they left the imperial gate of the Imperial City, they had the power of life and death, but they had no more right to speak, And if you don''t pay attention, the soldiers in your hand will be said to be rebellious. Therefore, whether Zhou Xiangong or Niu Gao, they are careful when taking charge of the soldiers outside, for fear of being stabbed by the villain. Niu Gao took the grain transport team to the foot of the mountain. Taking advantage of the darkness, Mo Xi and Mo Shou had already been waiting at the foot of the mountain. At that time, in order to support Niu Gao, Li Luoyang and others touched the hillside to meet Niu Gao, leaving Mo Xi and Mo Shou and Xiao Si. Watching Mo Jiao and Mo Fu return, Xiao Si rushed up: "where''s my master?" "I can''t die! He asked you to take his medicine up the mountain to find him." "Master is hurt?" Xiao Si rushed up the mountain without saying anything. "Hum, what''s good about Li Luoyang? So many people miss him." Mo Fu smiled and whispered to Mo Jiao, "Miss, didn''t you worry about childe Li just now? You rushed to childe Li regardless of Mo Lu''s injury." "Uncle Fu! You." Chapter 543 Looking at Xiao Si rushing to him, Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" Little four looked up and down at Li Luoyang: "master, you''re all right. Lord Mo said you." Hearing what Xiao Si said, Li Luoyang knew a lot. It must be that Mo Jiao''s mouth was unforgiving and said she was injured. This made Xiao Si so worried: "don''t say it first. Have I brought my medicine?" "Bring it, bring it." Xiao Si put the wooden box on the ground. The wooden box is made of camphor wood to prevent insect bites and mosquitoes. The most important thing is that camphor wood can ensure the integrity and drug properties of the medicinal materials in the box to the greatest extent. This is what Li Luoyang temporarily asked Xiao Si to prepare when he was "requisitioned". Opportunities are always given to those who are prepared. In this world, Li Luoyang is a successful businessman. Everything is done with a prepared mind. He knows that he will go to a place where more than 100000 hungry people will relieve the disaster. Won''t Li Luoyang consider it for himself, so he asked Xiao Si to prepare some necessary goods and prepare some traditional Chinese medicine in a comfortable carriage along the way, I haven''t been able to find a place to display. Now there is a dying man in front of me. Li Luoyang will not waste it. Li Guo stood next to Li Luoyang and looked at the dazzling weeds in the box: "Luoyang, these are?" the dried and processed medicinal materials were more like wilted weeds in Li Guo''s eyes. They all looked the same, and even could not see any difference. Since Li lived with Li Luoyang when he was a child, he never knew that his brother had research on medicine. I heard about Li Luoyang''s deeds along the way. Li Guo felt happy from his heart. Whether making wine or publishing books, each was a feat Li Guo had never thought of. A boy of such a young grade, with his own strength, could stand in Luoyang where fish and dragons are mixed. He was proud of his family. Looking at Li Luoyang''s eyes like an eagle, Li Guo sighed, The gap between myself and my brother is widening. Originally, I thought I had the ability to protect my brother and mother after being instructed by Zhou Dong. Now it seems that I have worked hard for so many years, but I still lag behind Li Luoyang''s ability. I have an unspeakable feeling in my heart. I am happy that my brother can be alone and sad that I don''t seem to have any effect. He believes that even if he doesn''t appear this time, My brother also has the strength to overcome this difficulty. However, he was really wrong. If Li Guo hadn''t appeared, Li Luoyang would have died under Xu Fang''s iron whip at this time. Only then could he not have the protection of Wu Xinyi and the timely help of Mo Jiao. If Li Guo couldn''t come, Li Luoyang must be in a different place now. "Brother, these are traditional Chinese medicine." "What medicine?" Li Guo asked with a puzzled face. "In fact, it is just some grass that can be seen everywhere. Different grasses contain different medicinal values. After simple extraction and comprehensive processing, the medicinal properties of grasses can be highlighted to the greatest extent and give full play to their medicinal values." Li Guo nodded and said with a smile, "well, I understand, just like the best golden sore medicine is a combination of many different drugs." following Zhou Dong for so many years, Li Guo naturally learned some knowledge about medicine. After all, Zhou Dong was once a man in the green forest. Walking in the green forest and facing the sea of knife mountains and fire, everyone in the green forest always has golden sore medicine, Zhou Dong often refines some gold sore medicines for his own use. "Elder brother, these medicines are not comparable to the golden sore medicine. Most golden sore medicines are mainly made of medicine stone and refined from grindstone powder, but the conditions are limited. Other magazines in the stone can not be completely removed, so the efficacy is naturally low. Compared with medicine stone, the herbal medicine has mild properties. In addition, the herbal medicine itself carries less toxins and magazines. The golden sore medicine extracted from them can play the best role Effect. " Li Guo looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously. For his knowledge of medicine, Li Guo firmly believed that Zhou Dong, an experienced man, had more right to speak, but he couldn''t find evidence to refute Li Luoyang''s point of view, so he had to stand aside and watch Li Luoyang treat Molu''s wound. Zhou Dong has never said a word. Compared with Li Luoyang''s words, he is more willing to see the effect. If, as Li Luoyang said, there is a better golden sore medicine than his own, Zhou Dong naturally knows what this means. Whether it is the Greenwoods, the six gates, the army, or the invaders outside the northern and southern borders, even Manichaeism, and even the alliance of chambers of Commerce, in this troubled world, countless injuries and deaths occur every day. In the gap between the two armies, medicine has become the key to the final victory. Imagine the two armies fighting. After the wounded in the rear take medicine, one side uses the original golden sore medicine and the other side uses the herbal medicine prepared by Li Luoyang. The same recovery time will eventually get different results. The user of golden sore medicine estimates that after a period of time, the wound will stop bleeding in front of the wound, while Li Luoyang''s medicine can gradually heal the wound and restore the basic action ability of the injured, Such a gap is a world of difference on the battlefield. Li Guo stood next to Zhou Dong and watched Li Luoyang put all the herbs in a small bottle. Then he smelled them and shook his head. Finally, he reconstituted them. Li Guo asked, "master, what''s my brother doing?" Zhou Dong stroked his white beard and said with a red face, "your brother is really a strange man. He mastered the method of deployment at a young age." "Master, what do you mean?" Zhou Dong said slowly: "This medicine is also a poison. It is one-third of the poison. The different components of the same material determine the final effect of the medicine. After repeated deliberation and attempts, I finally found the components between different medicine stones. If there is a difference of one millionth, the medicine will eventually be lost. If there is a slight deviation, the medicine that saves people can become a deadly poison. Luoyang is looking for medicine now To be honest, at his age, I don''t know how to make golden sore medicine. He has begun to use seemingly ordinary grass to refine new drugs. I''m really old. " "Shifu, according to what you say, if Luoyang really extracts more medicine than golden sore medicine, only he knows the weight of the material?" "Of course, every pharmacist has his own secret. The best golden sore medicine formula will not be sold at all, let alone Luoyang uses ordinary herbs as medicine. Who can follow such a complex procedure? Luoyang doesn''t treat us as outsiders, otherwise he won''t expose his idea of making medicine with herbs. This idea is unrestrained." In the face of Zhou Dong''s praise for Li Luoyang, Li Guo was very happy. However, after several years with Zhou Dong, no matter how hard he tried, he never seemed to have been praised by his master. The gap in his heart began to sprout. However, Li Guo felt inexplicable heartache when he watched the young Li Luoyang do something out of age: "If I had enough strength, I could protect my brother and find my mother. But now, Luoyang is more capable than me." Chapter 544 The arrow is completely submerged in the muscle. Once the barb arrow is pulled out, it will be like turning on the faucet, and the blood finds the vent. Li Luoyang checks Molu''s injury. The situation is more serious than expected, and there is more blood flow in several wounds. At present, Li Luoyang''s first thing to do is to pull out the arrow to stop bleeding for the wound. Take out the black steel knife that has long been like a sawtooth. Li Luoyang asks Xiao Si to raise a pile of fire, and then put the steel knife on the tongue of fire for a short time. Li Luoyang''s move also attracted Zhou Dong''s curiosity: "Luoyang, you are." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "master Zhou, the steel knife itself is stained with other people''s blood. In addition, the body of the knife is soiled by soil. If it is not disinfected, I''m afraid it will infect the wound." "Generally, it''s only wine or warm water to disinfect the wound, and the blade can be disinfected by burning?" Zhou Dong asked suspiciously. In ancient times, it was very rare to disinfect the wound. Generally, people who were seriously injured would disinfect the wound. The disinfection method is very simple. It''s only to clean the wound with wine or warm water, but the alcohol content in the wine is extremely low, It is impossible to meet the requirements of disinfection. On the contrary, the wound will be more susceptible to infection because of magazines in wine. And take out the arrow with the knife. No one will disinfect the knife. Li Luoyang''s method makes Zhou Dong feel novel. "The blade only carries a little poison. If it is not treated, it will be difficult to live if it enters the wound and goes deep into the blood. It''s better to be careful in everything." Li Luoyang said, putting the knife after high-temperature disinfection on Molu''s wound: "Molu, it will hurt a little, but I believe you have no problem." He is a man of six doors. Without any experience, a little flesh injury won''t embarrass him. Molu, who had woken up, nodded slightly, then clenched his teeth and looked at the tip of the knife stabbing into the wound. Li Luoyang was sweating. He had never directly treated the wound with the knife. Looking at the tip close to the white bone in the muscle, Li Luoyang mentioned his heart. "Pa." The arrow on his arm had been pulled out, and Molu was wet all over, and the blood from the wound kept flowing. Li Luoyang immediately treated the wound on Molu''s thigh. Soon after, all four arrows on Molu were treated and stopped bleeding immediately. "Xiao Si! Ready!" Squatting beside the fire, Xiao Si immediately ran over with boiling water in his hand. Strips of cloth were soaked in the water. After boiling at high temperature, the cloth had been much cleaner. Zhou Dong nodded again and again: "my mind is delicate. I disinfect not only the knives that touch the wound, but also the cloth and shoes that bind the wound. After such treatment, the wound can recover to the greatest extent. If Luoyang medicine can really succeed, maybe Molu can not only save his life, but also continue to practice martial arts and admire him." Even Zhou Dong couldn''t help admiring. However, Zhou Dong knew that in this world, these disinfection methods are extremely simple. It can be said that the degree of disinfection can be ignored, but here, a little useful disinfection can bring obvious results. Li Luoyang took out a herb, put it on the cloth, and then covered it on the wound. Zhou Dong couldn''t help asking, "what''s this?" "Fake su." "Fake Su?" "It''s a herbal medicine. It''s an annual fake Su herb. It has a fragrance. It''s covered with pubescence and a little purple at the base. It has the effect of hemostasis and calming the nerves." In the face of Li Luoyang''s explanation, Zhou Dong frowned. He never knew that those seemingly ordinary weeds had a miraculous effect in Li Luoyang''s hands. However, what surprised Zhou Dong and Li Guo happened. In a few minutes, the blood at mollu''s wound had not flowed again. It''s a difficult problem to stop bleeding at this level of injury. Li Luoyang stopped the bleeding of all wounds in a short time, which can be regarded as a miracle. Looking at the wound that stopped the blood, the stone in Li Luoyang''s heart fell to the ground. At least he succeeded in the first step. He was not sure about the medicinal properties of herbs. The result told him that it was correct. However, Li Luoyang dared not neglect. The wound exposed to the air was likely to be infected. So Li Luoyang turned and picked up the vial, which was the medicine he had just prepared. At this time, Zhou Dong, like a curious student, asked again, "what is this?" Li Luoyang said patiently, "there are two herbs in it. One is Sanguisorba officinalis, which can stop bleeding, detumescence, clear away heat and detoxify, but it has strong properties. I added another medicine for synthesis, so that its toxic properties can be accepted by the wound or even ignored." "What''s the other flavor?" "Shepherd''s purse, which is 12 feet high and has green and white roots, may relieve the toxicity of hundreds of herbs, so it is essential for traditional Chinese medicine." Zhou Dong felt that his head didn''t seem to be enough. He traveled all the year round. Most of those grasses were used to refine poisons and were used by villains. However, he never thought that Li Luoyang would be used like this. Zhou Dong didn''t even hear the name shepherd''s purse, let alone distinguish them among thousands of weeds. Zhou Dong, who has been away for many years, knows that the grasses in the mountains are different, but some of the differences are even minimal, but they are two completely different drugs. One can save people''s lives, and the other can kill them in an instant. He is surprised that Li Luoyang has mastered such a mysterious method and can distinguish the differences between herbs at a young age. In fact, Li Luoyang only knows a little. He once read the compendium of Materia Medica and knew a little about the medicinal materials inside. When making wine, Li Luoyang thought that the mountains and rivers here were continuous, there were a lot of medicinal herbs, and even many varieties that had never appeared in his time. Therefore, Li Luoyang remembered the contents of the compendium of Materia Medica. Many people say that it is difficult to find most of the herbs in the compendium of Materia Medica, but in fact, with the changes of the times, many herbs have disappeared in the river of time. However, Li Luoyang''s current era is just a treasure house of herbs. At this time, he regrets that he didn''t copy a compendium of Materia Medica at that time. If he really had a book in hand, Li Luoyang has no doubt that he is Hua Tuo alive. Even so, Li Luoyang is confident that he can save Molu. After all, the experience of two generations tells him that as long as he doesn''t hurt the key, the wound can be treated. In addition, Molu is still a practicing family, and his recovery in the future will be twice the result with half the effort. After a busy night, Li Luoyang bandaged Molu''s wounds and, of course, applied herbs. Now he hasn''t developed oral traditional Chinese medicine, but he believes that after returning to Luoyang, he will have enough time to make the so-called divine medicine. Anyway, the expressions of Zhou Dong and Li Guo have told him that his medicine can become divine medicine. At this time, Li Guo was in shock. After Li Luoyang''s treatment, Molu''s face was obviously much better, even red. No one could predict such an effect. Even Li Luoyang himself didn''t think it was not a divine medicine. Chapter 545 Mo Jiao and Niu Gao set out with the grain transport team to Taiyuan. The dark was originally their most favorable protection. However, the night also brought obstacles to the grain transport team, making the grain transport team move slowly. Pulling the reins, Niu Gao was the first to bear the brunt in front of the team and led the escorting soldiers to take difficult actions. Mo Jiao has something in her mind, that is, Li Guo. Li Guo''s strength is beyond doubt, and the background is clean. Mo Jiao knows better. Li Guo is also Lin Luoshui''s child. If Li Guo can be brought into the six doors, the six doors may produce a character like Zhou Xiangong. With this idea, Mo Jiao is trying to incorporate Li Guo all the way. However, Niu Gao naturally has the same idea. He likes Li Guo, who has such strength at a young age. Naturally, he wants to win over a talent for the army. What Niu Gao cares about most is Zhou Dong. Zhou Dong naturally disdains to join the military camp, but so far only Li Guo can be recognized as an apprentice. Zhou Dong''s strength will naturally be passed on to Li Guo. It can be said that Li Guo has just appeared, It attracted the attention of the two major organs of the imperial court. It was not easy to pull the grain truck onto the official road. Niu Gao and others were relieved. The rebirth flag and drum set out for Taiyuan. As soon as they walked out of Taiyuan, Mo Jiao raised her hand and stopped the team. Not far from the road, more than a dozen dark shadows were walking. The moonlight shone on their skinny faces. Mo Jiao could even feel the green light in their eyes, staring directly at the grain transport vehicles behind Mo Jiao and Niu Gao. "It''s the hungry people." Mo Jiao whispered to Niu Gao nearby. She didn''t expect that there were hungry people wandering around the official road so late. According to common sense, these hungry people were already asleep at this time. Only in their sleep can they reduce the pain brought by hunger. Niu Gao stood in front of the team with his mace in both hands. His mace pointed directly at more than a dozen hungry people and shouted, "I''m Niu Gao, a military general of the imperial court. Whoever stands in the way will be killed." Niu Gao''s approach is very simple. More than a dozen hungry people have noticed the official food. They will not give up. Only by entering Taiyuan as soon as possible can they avoid being found by more hungry people. Therefore, Niu Gao wants to deal with the immediate crisis as quickly as possible. If more hungry people gather here, Niu Gao and others really have no chance to enter Taiyuan. In the face of Niu Gao''s warning, more than a dozen hungry people didn''t respond at all. Like zombies, the hungry people slowly came to the official food. When they were more than ten meters away, these guys suddenly rushed to the official food, drooling and hoarse yelling: "eat! Eat!" "Kill!" Mo Jiao scolded and waved away with a knife. A hungry man was cut in two on the spot, his upper body fell on the grain pocket, and his hands pulled the pocket weakly, without giving up his desire for grain. Seeing such a situation, Mo Jiao shook her head helplessly. The state of the hungry people has reached the final moment. At this time, they have no concerns except food. Even if they die, they are only for a mouthful of food. Mo Jiao, who has seen great storms, rarely sees such a situation. Such a large-scale famine is unprecedented. Mo Fu stood beside Mo Jiao. Although the other party had no combat effectiveness and the goal was only food, he didn''t want Mo Jiao to have any more accidents. Mo Lu was there before, otherwise Mo Jiao might have died. However, Mo Fu also lamented that the fire burned the foundation of Taiyuan mansion. It was the fire that created the helplessness of these hungry people. The reason why Mo Fu informed Li Luoyang of his doubts about the fire was that he hoped to use Li Luoyang''s mind to find the culprit behind the fire. However, so far, Li Luoyang did not seem to find the culprit, but the disaster relief official food of the imperial court has arrived. Solving the current famine is the first problem, but Mo Fu can''t start with these hungry people, No one wants to kill people who have no power to bind chickens. Besides, these people are still ordinary people. At the critical moment, Niu Gao, as a general, stood up and waved his double maces in the air. The maces fell on his head. More than a dozen hungry people were removed by him in an instant. Although he didn''t want to poison the people, he didn''t want the matter to become more serious. In just a few minutes, more than a dozen hungry people have become corpses, leaving only a teenage child standing in place, staring at the official grain and swallowing saliva. Perhaps this end is a relief for them. Niu Gao stood in front of the child, held up his double mace and shook her head helplessly. When she dropped the mace, Mo Jiao stopped Niu Gao''s killing: "he''s just a child. Just give him some food." the six doors are not cold-blooded and ruthless. Looking at the child''s weak appearance, the pity of women made Mo Jiao refuse to kill him. After all, in her opinion, the child has no combat power and threat at all. "Lord Mo, you can save, but you can save all the people in the world? If you let him go and attract more hungry people, we won''t have a chance to enter Taiyuan along the way!" Niu Gao put the overall situation first and couldn''t allow them to be soft hearted at this time. "Don''t worry, give it to me and take him into Taiyuan, so he can''t inform other hungry people. I have something else to ask him." Mo Jiao is curious about why these hungry people are in the official way. At this time, they are either sleeping or robbing food in nearby villages. Mo Jiao gave her dry food to the child. The child immediately wolfed down, regardless of the squeeze of her small throat. As long as he could put things into his stomach, he seemed to be satisfied. "Why are you officialdom?" Mo Jiao asked. The child instantly destroyed a piece of cake. Mo Jiao turned her head and looked at Mo Fu. Mo Fu understood and gave his dry ingredients to the child. The child still chewed. Maybe his body recovered some vitality. The child answered Mo Jiao''s question while eating: "I, we were in a village to grab food, but suddenly a group of people with the slogan of the Lord rushed into the village first. In a hurry, we escaped from the village and came here." Mo Jiao looked at Niu Gao with a tight face: "it seems that it''s Manichaeism. Those guys from Xu Fang didn''t go far. They went to rob Zhuang Luo." "Hum! We don''t get a bargain here. We have to retreat and take the second place." "No, there are a lot of grain in all the villages nearby. When these grains reach Xu Fang, they can still buy many hungry people. Their purpose can be achieved. They are robbing official grain. They are just using these grains to win over the hungry people and become their followers. If they succeed, I don''t know how many hungry people will become manichaeists." Niu Gao nodded again and again: "well, how can we get out and stop Xu Fang and others now? I believe you know the truth that the poor aggressors should not chase after them. Besides, we have no strength to fight them. It is undoubtedly death to find them at this time." Mo Jiao said without hesitation: "go back to Taiyuan first, ensure that the official grain enters the city, wait for Li Luoyang and their return, and then go to find Xu Fang and others." "Yes, with Li Guo and Zhou Dong, I''m not afraid of Xu Fang''s thieves." Chapter 546 The grain transportation brigade finally arrived at the foot of Taiyuan city before dawn. Zheng Shi and Wang GUI had been waiting on the city wall for a long time. Since they received the official grain and were about to arrive at Taiyuan City, Wang GUI had been staying on the city wall for fear of any trouble in Taiyuan City at this juncture. Mo Jiao, who went out of the city to receive the official grain, was not only worried about the official grain, but also worried about the safety of the eldest lady. If anything happens to Mo Jiao here, Wang GUI can''t bear the responsibility. However, as the grain transportation troops gradually came under the wall, Wang GUI and Zheng Shi laughed, and the problem of famine was finally solved. "Open the gate quickly!" The repaired city gate slowly opened, and Mo Jiao and Niu Gao took the team into Taiyuan City, indicating that the biggest crisis in Taiyuan government was temporarily lifted. At least we don''t have to worry about the spread of famine. As soon as they entered the gate, Wang GUI and Zheng Shi greeted them: "it''s hard." Mo Jiao shook her hand and introduced Niu Gao: "this is general Niu Gao, the person in charge of the grain transportation. Thanks to his protection, the official grain can safely reach Taiyuan." What Mo Jiao said is also true. Without the delay of Niu Gao''s mechanism and the boldness to die with the official grain, this batch of official grain has now fallen into the hands of Manichaeism. It is precisely because Niu Gao''s inspiration won the time for Mo Jiao and others to support, and finally resolved the crisis. If the official grain comes into the hands of Manichaeism, Taiyuan government will be more chaotic. With food, Manichaeism will take the opportunity to win over countless hungry people. From then on, there will be a large number of dead waiters in Taiyuan. Who can organize the footsteps of Manichaeism at that time. Wang GUI bowed to Niu Gao and nodded. Both of them were generals. Naturally, they seemed to have a more tacit understanding. Wang GUI could also understand the hardships and difficulties along the way: "it''s hard, general Niu. I''ll pick up the wind and wash the dust for the general tonight." after that, Wang GUI felt embarrassed. There is no decent food in Taiyuan. How can I pick up the wind and wash the dust for others. Niu Gao saw Wang GUI''s embarrassment at a glance and said with a laugh, "it''s not necessary to receive the wind. First solve the famine problem of the people. As for me, I haven''t drunk for some days. I don''t know whether general Wang GUI can satisfy my hobby." Niu Gao is a standard alcoholic, but he didn''t touch any wine on the way, so as to keep awake and complete the task of grain transportation. Any general outside, even if the wine bug makes trouble in his belly, he will bear the pain and don''t touch the wine. The official grain has entered Taiyuan City, and Niu Gao''s task has naturally been completed. At this time, he wants to have a pot of good wine to moisten his voice. "Hahaha, general Niu should be a man of temperament. There is not enough food in Taiyuan, but there are still some under the wine house. If you don''t dislike it, please move general Niu to the cold house." Zheng Shi said with a smile. For scholars, Niu Gao''s character is forthright and direct, at least it won''t annoy Zheng Shi. I think Niu Gao is still cute. It can be washed away in front of a pot of wine all the way, It''s really easy to be satisfied. Mo Jiao was shocked at this time: "general Niu, don''t drink this wine for the time being. Have you forgotten about the nearby village?" Niu Gao remembered the hungry people he met on the road. Mo Jiao turned to look at Wang GUI: "General Wang, after we left, was there any movement in the nearby village?" "I didn''t send anyone to monitor the movement of Zhuang Luo, so I don''t know. But not long after you left, the hungry people who had gone to the nearby Zhuang Luo returned to the gate of Taiyuan. They didn''t seem to have succeeded in seizing food. I don''t know what happened." According to Li Luoyang''s plan, the number of hungry people diverted to other villages is amazing. Even if those villages have weapons and combat effectiveness, it is difficult to recruit and teach so many people. The hungry people must be able to grab some food to postpone the famine. However, the hungry people returning to Taiyuan are empty handed and still hungry. Wang GUI and Zheng Shi do not know what happened. Mo Jiao said slowly, "that''s because of the intervention of Manichaeism." "Manichaeism! Those guys again." "General Niu Gao also met an ambush of Manichaeism when transporting food. Fortunately, we timely supported the people who defeated Manichaeism. However, they did not leave Taiyuan house, but targeted nearby Zhuang Luo and planned to rob the food in Zhuang Luo. Although the hungry people can deal with Zhuang Luo''s forces, they can''t fight the Manichaeism, so they were forced to return here." Niu Gao suddenly asked, "by the way, you said the hungry people are back. When we entered the city just now, we didn''t see a hungry man outside the city?" If, as Wang GUI said, the hungry people who robbed the village have returned, the moment the official grain appeared, it should have been submerged by the sea of people, but there is nothing outside the city except rotten bodies, let alone the looting of the hungry people. Zheng Shi and Wang GUI looked at each other and then said, "those hungry people have been dealt with by General Wang GUI." "What!" Niu Gao stared at Wang GUI with wide eyes: "why kill them!" Wang GUI said helplessly, "the number of hungry people returning outside the city is rising. If I don''t do it again, can food be transported into Taiyuan? Nearly a thousand people rush to the grain transportation team, can you resist? Do we have to open the gate to support you at that time? Once the gate is opened, we''ll never close it again!" Wang GUI also has his own consideration. With the hungry people returning one after another, there will only be more and more people outside the city. If they don''t do it at this time, Taiyuan city can''t usher in the arrival of grain transportation team. If grain doesn''t come, the crisis of Taiyuan government can''t be resolved. The most likely result is that official grain is robbed, Taiyuan city is blocked, and people inside and outside will starve to death in Taiyuan government. Although Wang GUI''s means were cruel, they only killed a part of the hungry people and served as a warning. Other hungry people saw that Wang GUI and others had the heart to kill, so they hid in the nearby forest. Only then did Mo Jiao and niugao transport grain into the city smoothly. After listening to Wang GUI''s explanation, Mo Jiao nodded and said to Niu Gao, "general Niu, General Wang is also forced to sacrifice some people for the sake of more people. At this critical moment, the primary task is to ensure the smooth entry of official grain into Taiyuan." Niu Gao was also a sympathetic person. He knew that if he were Wang GUI, he would make an example of others at that time. All this was for the sake of more people. Niu Gao nodded in response to Mo Jiao''s persuasion without any words. The atmosphere was a little cold. Zheng Shi changed the topic: "by the way, Lord Mo, where''s Li Luoyang?" "Li Luoyang is treating Molu''s wound. He should come later." "Is mollu hurt?" "Well, the specific situation will be discussed later. You want to arrange someone to distribute the grain. All the rest of the grain will be placed in the granary. Send someone to protect it. No one can get close to the granary." "That''s nature!" Wang GUI immediately arranged for soldiers to inform the people in the city and receive food at the gate of the government. As soon as the news came out, the people in Taiyuan cried bitterly and thanked the emperor for his kindness. There was also a long queue outside the gate of the government, waiting for the distribution of food. Chapter 547 At this time, another group of people, Zhou Dong and Li Guo, were surprised at the strange "luxury car" in front of them. In their view, it was a miracle that they could ride such a carriage in this life. The carriage developed by Li Luoyang was aptly described by Hao at that time. In the comfortable carriage, the bumps are minimal. He may be used to the original rocking bumps. Now sitting in the carriage, Zhou Dong is still a little uncomfortable. He always feels that the carriage doesn''t move at all, but just stays where it is. This can keep it so stable. Therefore, Zhou Dong lifted the curtains several times and looked at it to make sure that the carriage does move again, He believed that Li Luoyang''s brain was really unmatched. "Luoyang. You really made this carriage?" Li Guo couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Li Luoyang sat in front of a set of tea sets, making tea with warm white water. No water flowed out of the quilt filled with tea. Put it on the ordinary carriage, let alone making tea. Even drinking water should stop and drink it, so as not to get wet. "Brother, do you like it? Take it if you like." Li Luoyang won''t be stingy with Li Guo. Li Luoyang saw it thoroughly at the stop between Li Guo and Xu Fang just now. Li Guo must have suffered a lot for himself and his mother in recent years, otherwise he won''t make such great progress. Even if Zhou Dong teaches by hand, it depends on his personal talent and efforts. Besides, Li Guo is Li Luoyang''s brother, The two had a good relationship since childhood. A carriage was just a drop in the bucket for Li Luoyang. It was a big deal to rebuild it. Anyway, he didn''t think it was marketable. Didn''t Mo Jiao book two carriages. "This" Li Guo wouldn''t have been polite to Li Luoyang, but looking at the carriage, he didn''t dare to ask for it. Li Guo never thought about this unimaginable structure and structure. Although they are two brothers, they are too valuable. Li Guo really can''t accept it. On the other hand, Zhou Dong tilted his mouth and hit Li Guo with his elbow. Li Guo looked at Zhou Dong for unknown reasons: "what''s the matter, master." "Hey, it''s all right." Li Luoyang had already seen Zhou Dong''s yearning for this carriage, but Li Luoyang didn''t expect that this legendary figure who is independent of the world should not be interested in any finance. How can people care about things outside his body when they reach his level? He never thought that Zhou Dong actually took a fancy to his carriage this year. Li Luoyang is just wrong. At Zhou Dong''s age and experience, he knows more about life and comfort. The carriage gives him a great feeling. Zhou Dong has even begun to fantasize about how to enjoy wandering between mountains and rivers in such a carriage. If Li Luoyang hadn''t taken the initiative to ask Li if he wanted the carriage, Zhou Dong would have pulled down his face and opened his mouth. The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly and took out new things from the dark box in the carriage. For Zhou Dong and Li Guo, wearing things is really a new thing. That is, Li Luoyang''s immortal is drunk. Most of the task has been completed. It''s also to celebrate his reunion with Li Guo and to survive his great disaster. At the moment of opening the bottle cap, Zhou Dong''s eyes stared to the limit. The smell of wine in the air was unheard of. The strong smell of wine seemed to arouse Zhou Dong''s greedy insects, and his saliva unconsciously flowed to his mouth. At this time, Zhou Dong looked like a hidden expert, a full wine gentleman, and Li Guo drank some wine with Zhou Dong in recent years, But I''ve never wanted to swallow the wine bottle in Li Luoyang''s hand like today. The taste is really attractive. Molu, who was sleeping in the carriage, was awakened by the smell. He opened his eyes and stared at Li Luoyang. Swallowing his saliva, he said, "brother Luoyang, is it that the gods are drunk?" Li Luoyang''s wine has long been a household name in Luoyang City, but the price is too high. Molu and others have never tasted it, but people who have heard of it have commented: This kind of wine even the gods in the sky have to go down to the earth to drink, one drunk and one drunk. Zhou Dong stared at the bottle in Li Luoyang''s hand: "is the immortal drunk?" Li Luoyang placed the wine glass, poured the wine and said, "well, this is the wine I brewed in my spare time. I hope master Zhou doesn''t dislike it." Looking at the clear wine poured into the wine glass, the wine seemed to hang in the glass, the sticky and old wine, the wine was clear and the Baijiu was good. With the full wine, the wine in the car was more strong. Li Luoyang didn''t wait for the greeting. Zhou Tong first drank the glass and drank it in a drained way. Li Luoyang''s eyes were so fast that he didn''t even notice that Zhou Dong had finished drinking. Such a rash approach is indeed inconsistent with Zhou Dong''s identity. Li Luoyang took up a glass of wine and handed it to Molu. Molu also ignored the wound on his body. After swallowing it, he immediately glowed red. A tingling burning sensation spread from the tip of his tongue to his abdomen, and the heat of his body rose rapidly. Molu seemed to feel that he had recovered. He immediately sat up, took the glass and said, "brother Luoyang, have another cup." However, to Li Luoyang''s embarrassment, Zhou Dong had already held an empty cup, stared at the wine bottle in Li Luoyang''s hand and nodded repeatedly. At this time, it should be put at ordinary times. Zhou Dong shouted: fill it up! Looking at the two people who had drunk all at once, Li Luoyang turned and asked Li Guo, "brother, how about this wine?" Li Guo took a sip of the wine and was pleasantly surprised: "good wine! This wine should only be in the sky." "Cough!" General Li Luoyang still didn''t pour wine. Zhou Dong seemed to be restless and coughed to remind him. Li Luoyang poured wine for Zhou Dong with a smile and said, "master Zhou can drink my wine?" Zhou Dong stroked his white beard and shook his head: "OK." "Just ok? It doesn''t seem to be in master Zhou''s eyes. I thought master Zhou liked it. I''ll give you a few bottles, just a few bottles. After all, it''s a bottle of 500 Liang in Luoyang, but now it seems that the boy thinks more." Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Zhou Dong was angry and scolded in his heart: "this boy obviously teased me. Forget it. Anyway, I took my identity. If I didn''t pretend that the wine was barely OK, people wouldn''t deliberately target it. However, this boy''s mind is smart and tight. It can be seen that he is a master who won''t suffer." "Well, brother, I still have a few bottles of immortals drunk in my car. Since master Zhou doesn''t like it, I''ll give it to you." giving Li Guo is the same as giving Zhou Dong. Li Luoyang gives Zhou Dong face. Thinking of the law, he hugs Zhou Dong''s face and can give Zhou Dong some benefits. Li Luoyang''s words made Zhou Dong happy. Zhou Dong had a new understanding of Li Luoyang''s work. He seemed to begin to realize that Li Luoyang was able to settle down in Luoyang city not only because of his mind, but also because of his exquisite handling of people. However, for Li Guo, Zhou Dong knew that he was gifted and hardworking, but compared with Li Luoyang, His intelligence and handling of affairs are really poor. Zhou Dong''s selfishness has been fantasizing about what would happen if Li Luoyang was saved. Anyway, he can be sure that he won''t lack good wine. Chapter 548 All the way, comfortable inside. Zhou Dong lay on his side in the car. His face was red and his nose was red. He looked like a wine fairy. He drank with a wine bottle and took care of others'' eyes. Li Guo has never seen his master as elegant as he is today. He has drunk three bottles. "Fifteen hundred Liang, my heart is dripping blood." Li Luyang looked at Zhou Dong''s drinking method and felt like a knife. Although he thanked Zhou Dong for saving Li Guo and respected Zhou Dong, after all, he was Li Guo''s master and Lin Chong and Wu er. But if Zhou Dong drank like this, the wine he brought from Luoyang would be successful. "Master Zhou, why are you drinking?" Zhou Dong said with a smile: "to be drunk is to be happy. Tasting wine is like spicy life, and the entrance is like floating and sinking taste. Drinking is naturally for tasting or enjoying life." "In fact, it''s not heroic to drink. The key to wine tasting is that good wine is lingering and the tip of the tongue is fragrant." Zhou Dong turned to look at Li Luoyang: "lingering?" Li Luoyang picked up the wine cup and said slowly, "look for the wine. Take a sip of it and leave it fragrant, so that it will taste at the tip of the tongue. When the mouth is full of fragrance, it will be swallowed into the stomach. Each mouthful is fresh wine fragrance and taste, and each mouthful can make the drinker aftertaste. This is the true meaning of drinking. Compared with the luxury drink of heroes in the green forest, immortal drunkenness is more suitable for elegance." Li Luoyang simply wants Zhou Dong to drink less. If he drinks according to Li Luoyang''s method, each mouthful of wine must stay in his mouth and swallow it. Zhou Dong can only drink two bottles at most. The reason is very simple. The alcohol will volatilize at the tip of his tongue and fully let the wine go deep into the brain. For example, if you can drink five or six bottles of beer, replace the quilt with the bottle cap of the beer bottle, and lower two bottles of beer, you have reached the limit. This is the effect of each mouthful of wine after passing through the tip of the tongue. Even people with a large amount of wine can''t stand such a lingering drinking method. In ancient times, people often drank in bowls and bowls, not only because the alcohol level was very low, but also because drinking in order to reduce the stimulation of alcohol on the tip of the tongue. After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Zhou Dong raised the bottle, smelled the mouth of the bottle at the tip of his nose, felt the fragrance from the nose deep into his lungs, and then took a sip. When the wine in his mouth filled between his mouth and teeth, and then swallowed it into his abdomen, Zhou Dong nodded repeatedly after feeling it: "yes, it''s good. Drinking in this way can make the wine more fragrant and pure. It''s good. It seems that my drinking is just a waste!" Li Luoyang didn''t expect Zhou Dong to accept his proposal. He just wanted Zhou Dong to drink less, but he didn''t expect that the drinking method he proposed was really suitable for immortals to be drunk, because immortals are more drunk than any contemporary wine. Only by tasting carefully can we drink the taste of the wine, which is more suitable for literary and elegant people to drink and have fun. Frankly, this wine is suitable for literati, However, Li Luoyang suddenly thought of the truth. Since I can make women''s favorite wine, why don''t I brew wine for different people? Immortal drunkenness belongs to slow wine, which is suitable for scholars to drink slowly, while martial people prefer to come fiercely. It''s like putting a piece of charcoal in their mouth. One bottle is enough to make people with a large amount of wine reach the limit, which is more direct than drinking a few bottles of immortal drunkenness. Some people drink for Tule, others drink for tuzui, and the literati drink from immortals. Naturally, he tastes carefully and has a long chat with his friends. But the martial arts man drinks for drunkenness. Different people have different purposes for drinking. Li Luoyang inadvertently seems to have found a new way to make wine in the future. Even though his wine is famous enough at this time, he also wants to improve the brewing process. When Zhou Dong was present, Li Guo naturally couldn''t get drunk. On the one hand, he didn''t want to get drunk. On the other hand, he wanted to let immortals get drunk and let Zhou Dong have enough wine. Seeing that Zhou Dong and Mo Lu were almost the same, Li Guo asked Li Luoyang: "Luoyang, have you seen your mother?" "Well, I''ve seen it several times. My mother is at Lin''s house in Luoyang City. Everything is fine. You don''t have to worry." "Have you ever thought of saving your mother?" Li Luoyang said without hesitation: "thought about it, but not now. We don''t have this ability at all." Li Guo frowned and asked in a low voice, "why? Since you have met your mother, you can find a chance to take your mother away from the Lin family and rely on your relationship in Luoyang." Li Luoyang smiled and said: "Relationship? Elder brother, do you know that the reason why I stand so fast in Luoyang city is not only because the gods are drunk, but also because of my mother''s relationship. We can''t know the strength of the Lin family. Rash action will only hurt my mother. If my mother really wants to leave the Lin family now, she will naturally tell me. Anyway, up to now, my mother has never revealed to me that she wants to leave the Lin family Law. " "Why? Why doesn''t mother want to leave?" "Elder brother, don''t you understand? The young bird is fledgling. Only when she is in the Lin family can you and I get the best protection. Others will give her the face to take care of us. If there is no mother, master Zhou will save you? Will he take you as an apprentice? My road in Luoyang will be so smooth? All this is because of my mother." Li Guo suddenly realized that yes, if there was no relationship between his mother and the Lin family, would Zhou Dong still save himself and teach himself martial arts? In this troubled times, the interests and utilization between people are more obvious. Whether it is the development of Li Luoyang in Luoyang city or the martial arts practice between Li Guo and Zhou Dong, it is said that these people all depend on the face of the Lin family. "If you want to take your mother away from the Lin family, unless we have the strength to subvert the Lin family, it seems that you think we have this strength?" Li Guo shook his head: "no, absolutely not. I''ve heard master say that the Lin family has intervened in the imperial court, and it''s a big family in Luoyang. It has involved in many official positions in the imperial court, and it''s still a meritorious family. There''s no doubt about its strength, plus." Looking at Li Guo''s hesitation, Li Luoyang knew what he wanted to say: "plus Zhou Xiangong, right?" "It seems you know." "Well, Zhou Xiangong likes our mother since he was a child, and so does now. To tell you the truth, the reason why his mother plays such a great role in the Lin family is entirely because of the existence of the military God Zhou Xiangong. The Lin family is also afraid of Zhou Xiangong who holds the power of the army. Otherwise, how can the Lin family spare his mother who ran away with his father?" After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Li Guo suddenly whispered, "Luoyang, do you mean that if you want to take your mother away, you must go through Zhou Xiangong?" "It''s not necessarily. In fact, I met him before." "Who! Have you met him?" Li Guo cried in surprise. Li Luoyang immediately looked at the sleepy Zhou Dong and Molu: "Shh" Li Luoyang knows how much his immortals are drunk. He believes that Zhou Dong is indeed drunk and asleep at this time, not to mention that Molu is sleepy. In fact, the communication with Li just now is not a secret. Based on Zhou Dong''s ability, we can know after analysis, but Li Luoyang naturally doesn''t want to make any mistakes about Zhou Xiangong''s topic. Chapter 549 Li Luoyang whispered to Xiao Si who was driving. Xiao Si parked the car beside the official road. Li Luoyang and Li Guo walked nearby. They began the conversation and then talked about it. For Li Guo, Li Luoyang naturally didn''t want to hide. In addition to Lin Luoshui, Li Guo is the only person li Luoyang can trust in the world. "Brother, I believe you have also heard the news that Zhou Xiangong was defeated against foreign enemies." "Well, I know." "In fact, he was not defeated, but deliberately retreated to the city, and then quietly went to the south to support. The Manichaeism was so noisy there that the imperial court had no way to send Zhou Xiangong back." Li Guo frowned and asked in a low voice, "does this have anything to do with our mother?" "The news of Zhou Xiangong''s defeat came to Luoyang. It''s just a news. I can feel the undercurrent surging in Luoyang City. I think some people with evil intentions must want to take the opportunity to pull Zhou Xiangong out of office. Think about it. If Zhou Xiangong loses his position as the military God, who else in the Lin family will want to see our mother? Who will give her face and take care of us in Luoyang City?" "Well, you''re right. The trees fall and the monkeys scatter. The reason why the Lin family has been tolerant to their mother now is that there is a military God behind their mother who they can''t provoke. Once the military god arrives, the Lin family will have no concerns." After nodding, Li Luoyang continued, "not only that, the Lin family also wants to climb the big tree of the military God, but if Zhou Xiangong is pulled off his horse, the Lin family''s ideas will disappear, and there is no need for his mother to stay in the Lin family, then they will start with his mother." "Do you mean that if Zhou Xiangong steps down, his mother is likely to be retaliated or assassinated?" "It is obvious that the Lin family is a big family. How many people are dissatisfied with their mother. A woman who eloped with an outsider returned to the Lin family not only without punishment, but also protected and tolerated by the Lin family. Who else can stand it?" When Li Luoyang saw Lin Xu''s mother, he recognized this idea. Lin Xu''s mother, as the lineage of the Lin family, has long been unhappy with Lin Luoshui. The Lin family in Luoyang city is only separated. The real power of the Lin family is in Chang''an. Some people are dissatisfied with Lin Luoshui. Li Luoyang can imagine how many people in his master''s family are looking forward to Lin Luoshui''s death. Since ancient times, Li Luoyang did not think that a prosperous family involving bureaucrats had a selfless and loving heart. In history, the emperor did not succeed by conspiracy, and the royal family was so gloomy, not to mention the Lin family. "Brother, in fact, I have an idea. I don''t know if you are willing to accept it." after seeing Li Guo''s skill, Li Luoyang already has a plan in his heart. The reason why he took Li Guo out of the carriage is to reveal the truth. This is the plan of the two brothers for their mother. "You say!" "I want you to enter the army or six doors." "What do you mean?" Li Guo was surprised. For his official career, he never thought of joining the army or the imperial court. Li Guo could agree to any request, but this plan was difficult to accept. "In fact, the reason is very simple. With your strength, I believe you can get close to Zhou Xiangong in a short time. I believe you have a chance to surpass him. If one day you replace Zhou Xiangong as the military God, what else can the Lin family do to you? At that time, their mother wants to leave the Lin family. They only have eight sedans to carry their mother away. This is just a grand plan for you to enter The army also wants to collect intelligence. For everything about Zhou Xiangong, at least we should ensure that Zhou Xiangong can''t do anything until we have the strength to save our mother. " "You mean let me protect him?" "Hehe, are you thinking too much? You need protection with his strength? I want you to learn and learn Zhou Xiangong''s art of war." After thinking for a while, Li said, "this is really a way. Master also said that he has nothing to teach me. I need to experience and understand the rest. Entering the army can really help me improve my martial arts, but I''m not as smart as you. How can I learn Zhou Xiangong''s way of using troops?" Li Guo knows how much he has. He has enough confidence to practice martial arts, but he can use his brain. He knows that he is not as smart as Li Luoyang. "You just need to write down Zhou Xiangong''s method of arranging troops. I''ll analyze and explain it for you at that time. I believe you can control it." Li Luoyang has long thought of a way to deal with it. After all, he has lived two lives. Although he can''t say that he can write down the achievements of Sun Tzu''s art of war, he can at least make a little famous. He only needs Li Guo to memorize Zhou Xiangong''s use of troops, Finally, he summarized and applied flexibly. He believed that no matter how stupid Li Guo was, he could learn the essence. "This is a way. With your guidance, I believe I can better understand his way of using the army, but why did you let me join the six gates?" the plan to enter the army was accepted by Li Guo, but he didn''t know the benefits of entering the six gates. Li Luoyang said with a smile, "six doors is the confidant of the imperial court, which is also a secret existence. They have mastered a variety of life and death powers. To be direct, the army is to deal with foreign enemies, and six doors is to deal with internal problems. As long as you can get a location, your mother can leave the Lin family smoothly." "I see." "I''ll take care of everything in the dark. Your brother doesn''t say anything else now. It''s only a matter of time to know some dignitaries. When I return to Luoyang, I''ll develop some ways to change money. Money can make ghosts grind. Maybe I''ll become a figure like Shen Wansan." "Shen Wansan?" "A man of invincible wealth, whose wealth even the emperor is jealous." "Suck." Li Guo took a cold breath: "the emperor is jealous, so can he live?" "Hehe, his fate is not good, but if I can really get there, I will naturally have my own way out. One of our brothers will get rid of martial arts and the other will get rid of wealth. As long as I do something, I can save my mother." Li Guo patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder with pride in his eyes: "Sometimes I''m really crazy about your brain. You''ve worked out such a plan for a long time. Although it''s dangerous, it''s worth trying, and this is our only hope so far. As you said, Zhou Xiangong''s mother will be in danger in case of an accident. She had countless opportunities to leave the Lin family to avoid danger, but she did it for us and for me We chose to stay in the Lin family. It''s time for us to grow up. " Li Luoyang nodded vigorously and said with a smile, "yes, whatever we do for our mother and ourselves, we must make a career. When I want my mother to leave the Lin family, those guys will kneel and give our mother away! I also want to tell the Lin family that they love me today and ignore me today. I will make him unable to climb up tomorrow!" The two brothers smiled at each other and made a decision in their hearts. Chapter 550 It was late at night when they returned to Taiyuan. After walking for a full day and night, Li Luoyang and others met some hungry people on the road, but with the existence of Li Guo, the hungry people did not get any benefits at all, but paid the price of their lives. Back in Taiyuan, Mo Jiao and Niu Gao came to Li Luoyang for the first time. Mo Jiao stared at Li Luoyang with an expressionless face: "where''s Molu?" she was ready. In her opinion, Molu''s injury was serious. Even if he could be saved, the final result would be a loser as Li Luoyang said. Li Luoyang pointed to the carriage and said with a smile, "go and see for yourself." Mo Jiao jumped into the carriage with an arrow step. After opening the door, she was surprised to find that Mo Lu lay motionless on the ground. When she mistakenly thought that Mo Lu was dead, Mo Lu suddenly turned around and snored everywhere. Li Luoyang said slowly, "he''s all right. He''s just drunk." "Drunk?" Mo Jiao couldn''t believe her ears. When she left, Molu''s life was hanging on the line. How could she drink in the twinkling of an eye? She was still drunk. "He''s all right. After the wound recovers, it shouldn''t affect his future martial arts practice." Li Luoyang said casually, but Mo Jiao and Niu Gao were like five thunders. Mo Lu''s injury is well known. There are many arrows in his body. Even the best acne medicine can''t recover in such a short time. However, Mo Lu not only recovered, according to Li Luoyang, There will be no sequelae in the future, which makes Mo Jiao even more amazed at what methods Li Luoyang used to do all this. At this time, Mo Jiao began to feel why Mo Yuntian insisted on bringing Li Luoyang. Looking at the surprised faces of Mo Jiao and Niu Gao, Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "where''s the grain?" "Zheng Shi has been asked to put food in the granary. Wang GUI put some food into the people in the city yesterday. Now the situation in the city has been controlled, but outside the city" Li Luoyang also knows that this is the most critical moment. Although the food in the city can ensure the famine of the people in Taiyuan, they dare not directly open the city gate to let the hungry people enter the city to receive official food for disaster relief. That will only lead to more people looting and the situation will turn more crazy. Before Li Luoyang comes back, Mo Jiao and others are worried about how to rescue the people outside the city. Mo Jiao stood next to Li Luoyang and whispered to Li Luoyang about the whereabouts of Manichaeism, which surprised Li Luoyang. He didn''t expect that Xu Fang and others had not given up, but Li Luoyang''s words made Mo Jiao and others realize that they seemed to think too much: "Xu Fang, Ying Ming, Xu Tong, with Baiming cannon fodder, although they have the strength to snatch the food in the village, they have more time to snatch more food? To put it bluntly, they only have the strength and time to snatch one or two villages, which is not enough." As Li Luoyang said, although Xu Fang and others have plans and actions to rob Zhuang Luo, their people are already defeated. In addition, they are all cannon fodder. Xu Fang can''t attack more Zhuang Luo with the help of the three of them. The other party is not a vegetarian. They can only rob one or two Zhuang Luo at most, and the hungry people who return encounter Manichaeism in two Zhuang Luo This also confirms Li Luoyang''s idea. Li Luoyang believed that Manichaeism could not attack many Zhuang Luo, not only because Xu Fang and others were short of hands, but also because of the expert who suddenly appeared during the last battle with Wang Xiaohu. At that time, Li Luoyang analyzed and learned that the nearby Zhuang Luo was under the protection of this expert. Zhuang Luo was like a six pointed star, and this expert was the center of the six pointed star, Xu Fang and others He was not the opponent of this guy, so Li Luoyang decided that the Manichaeism plan could not succeed. On the other hand, Xu Fang and others who successfully captured a villa are facing a crisis. When attacking the second villa, an expert suddenly appears and kills Ying Ming. This person is brilliant. Looking at the mysterious man in front of him, Xu Fang felt that his life was being threatened for the first time: "who are you, who dare to oppose our Manichaeism!" Gao Ming''s mouth rose and there was a smell of evil: "Manichaeism? Hum, how dare you run wild in my land? Today you must have your life and no life to return!" Gao Ming rushed to Xu Fang with an arrow pace, leaving a remnant in place. Xu Fang immediately raised his iron whip to defend, and exclaimed in his heart: "a master of martial arts! Are there such people in Taiyuan mansion? This guy seems to be protecting Zhuang Luo here. Who is he? Where is he from!" Xu Fang regretted at this time. He knew there was such a person here. He shouldn''t have listened to Xu Tong and Ying Ming''s opinions and robbed the food in the village. Now it''s better that his life might have to stay here. Seeing that Xu Fang was losing and retreating, Xu Tong immediately stepped in and cooperated with Xu Fang to deal with Gao Ming. Although there was a big gap in the strength of the two opponents, the victory was that Xu Fang and Xu Tong cooperated with each other and attacked together, so Gao Ming really couldn''t take them for a while and a half. However, Gao Ming wouldn''t let Xu Fang and Xu Fang go. He also wanted to kill them, let the people in nearby villages see them and prove to those people that they were here How important it is to need a protector in this era. Waving the iron whip and steel knife in the air, Gao Ming sidestepped to avoid. There was a fierce battle between the two sides. The dead Ying Ming''s body had been dragged into Zhuang Zi by Zhuang Luo''s guard yard. They also wanted to find out who the attackers were. They knew that when they saw Ying Ming''s Manichaeism tattoo, they understood the Manichaeism''s plan to rob in Taiyuan house, so the villa leader ordered the guard yard to cooperate with Gao Ming Kill Xu Fang and others together. Xu Fang, who was fighting with Gao Min, watched nearly 100 guards rush out of the courtyard with weapons. He immediately retreated. He had only some cannon fodder around him, which was not the opponent of the other party at all. In addition, he and Xu Tong were entangled by Gao Ming at this time. If the cannon fodder died, Xu Fang and Xu Tong would only be protected by the guards, and there would be no chance to escape. Seeing the guards remove the cannon fodder one by one, Xu Fang grabbed Xu Tong''s back collar and said, "go!" Xu Tong also knew that the only way to escape was to escape. Xu Fang''s Kung Fu of running for his life was also first-class. He took Xu Tong to Zhuang Luo''s horse shed, got on his horse and leaned back on his whip. Although there was a yard guard to stop him on the road, these guys were not the opponents of flying bear general. Even if Gao Ming wanted to chase, he was entangled by cannon fodder. After killing the cannon fodder quickly, Xu Fang and Xu Tong had long disappeared. At this time, Xu Fang was very upset. All his 3000 troops and horses were damaged, and 50 Manichaeism elites were brought in. Not only that, but also Ying Ming, who was the twenty-four manichaeiss, died. Xu Fang didn''t know how he would face the Lord, but there was no second way to go except Islam. However, the plan of Manichaeism in Taiyuan government, With Xu Fang''s failure, Taiyuan city and others are missing an object that needs to be vigilant. The situation has been stabilized. So far, people in Taiyuan are discussing how to help the hungry people outside the city. They don''t open the city gate, but they want to help. Everyone''s eyes have fallen on Li Luoyang. Chapter 551 "I don''t know what Luoyang brothers have to do. Please let me know." Wang GUI smiled and bowed to Li Luoyang. After this time of contact, Wang GUI obviously felt that Li Luoyang seemed to be the leader of the team. Mo Jiao asked Li Luoyang to give advice many times, and Wang Guigang had noticed that as soon as Li Luoyang arrived in Taiyuan, Mo Jiao told Li Luoyang about Manichaeism, It seems that it is the same as reporting information to the superior now, so Wang GUI naturally consulted Li Luoyang about disaster relief. Li Luoyang''s carriage was empty. Zhou Dong was a low-key man. After telling Li Luoyang to keep his identity secret, Mo Jiao arranged to go to Lao Zhu''s house. Li Guo also accompanied Zhou Dong away. Mo Lu naturally went to Lao Zhu''s house to recover from his injury. At this time, there were only Mo Jiao, Li Luoyang, Wang GUI and Niu Gao in Wang GUI''s house. As for Zheng Shi, he arranged grain release in the government. However, Li Luoyang was not at ease at this time because of the conversation between Mo Shou and him. It was obvious whether Zheng Shi was innocent. As the magistrate of Taiyuan City, although he was honest, it did not mean that he was not greedy. Large families in Taiyuan hid and sold grain privately. He could not know that so much official grain has come to Zheng Shi now, Li Luoyang is more worried about unexpected accidents. Instead of letting the food fall into the hands of others, he might as well distribute the food to the hungry people earlier. "The city gate can''t be opened, but the hungry people outside must be rescued in time. In this way, General Wang GUI, you will draft a notice and paste it outside the city gate to inform the hungry people outside. Wait outside the city wall at noon, and the imperial court will distribute food for disaster relief." Wang GUI asked slowly with a heavy face: "brother Luoyang, once this notice is posted, it will be used for more than 100000 hungry people at noon. Even if you have a way to distribute food, you can''t stop the looting among the hungry people. As long as someone takes the lead, there will be waves among the hungry people, and we can''t stop it." Wang GUI is worried that after the notice, the hungry people will besiege the city again. This is certain. When the food reaches the hungry people, other hungry people who have not received the food will loot. At that time, the situation will not be under their control. After taking a deep breath, Li Luoyang said, "at noon, let the archers stand by at the city wall." "You mean" "It''s obviously impossible to keep more than 100000 people alive when it''s necessary to stir up chaos and kill them. But we should let them know that everyone has food. If someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, there is only a dead end. They are just ordinary people. Facing the fighting power of the Imperial court, they will naturally fear and only obey can they get food. In this way, the situation should be improved Can suppress. " Mo Jiao sat aside and said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. Since you came up with the idea, you''ll go out when you send grain at noon." "I''m just a foil. I can''t represent the imperial court. You are the person of the authentic six doors. At this time, it''s natural for you to come forward to show the imperial court and announce the mercy of the imperial court on the people. The hungry people see that the imperial court hasn''t abandoned them at the critical time. In the future, they will naturally be excited about the imperial court. Of course, you should come for such things that are conducive to the imperial court." Mo Jiao knew that she wanted to die playing with Li Luoyang, but Li Luoyang''s words woke Mo Jiao up. In this case, she should send food. In this way, it will naturally consolidate the position of the imperial court in the hearts of the people: "OK, but you should come with me." "Why? I haven''t closed my eyes these days." "Hum, you came up with the idea. If you''re not here, how can I know if your method is feasible? If the hungry people get confused, I''ll throw you directly into more than 100000 people." "You! The most poisonous woman! I help you so much, but you want to abandon me. I tell you, after going back this time, I want Mo Yuntian to clean up, or I will take care of you. I want wine money. He has drunk a lot of immortals in vain!" Mo Jiao snorted, "go and ask for it. I don''t owe you anyway!" Niu GA whispered to Wang GUI, "General Wang, they seem to have a good relationship. Are these Luoyang brothers from Lord Mo?" Wang GUI smiled: "it''s not a mandarin duck, it''s a mandarin duck. Although Mr. Mo is a member of the six doors, he is a woman after all. Li Luoyang is extremely smart at a young age and naturally attracts the admiration of beautiful women. It''s estimated that Mr. Mo is very masculine and hasn''t been in contact with his children''s private affairs. Maybe this is the way the two people get along." Niu Gao nodded again and again: "well, it seems that they are quite matched. If the two are together, Li Luoyang is the man of six doors?" at this time, Niu Gao suddenly thought of something. He put his mouth to Wang GUI''s ear and told everything about Li Guo. After listening to Niu Gao''s story, Wang GUI asked in surprise, "Li Luoyang''s brother defeated Xu Fang with his own strength. He is still Zhou Dong''s apprentice!" "Don''t make a fuss. I''m thinking about how to pull Li Guo into the military camp for the imperial court. It seems that Li Luoyang can''t enter our military camp. Even if he wants to enter the imperial court, he''s going to six doors. We have to find a way to win Li Guo. To tell you the truth, Lord Mo also sees Li Guo''s future. She also wants to pull Li Guo into six doors." Wang GUI immediately said, "that''s impossible. All the good things are occupied by the six doors. In this way, I''ll post the notice later and then visit Li Guo." Niu Gao shook his hands and whispered, "you''re confused. Although Li Guo is Li Luoyang''s brother, Li Guo obeys Li Luoyang''s words. It''s meaningless for you to go to Li Guo. It''s better to talk to Li Luoyang about it. Maybe there''s still a chance." "Yes, I''m worried. I didn''t expect this detail." Wang GUI was a few years younger than Niu Gao and claimed that his little brother was also in charge. Niu Gao turned around and continued: "when the city wall releases grain, I try to pester Lord mo. you wait for the opportunity to contact Li Luoyang. Be sure to inform Li Luoyang of our ideas and ask him to promise Li Guo to enter the barracks. As for Li Guo, ignore it. As long as Li Luoyang promises, Li Guo will eventually become one of us." Wang GUI nodded and smiled and said, "OK, everything is up to you." "What are you muttering?" Mo Jiao looked at the two old men whispering and asked suspiciously. "No, it''s all right. We''re saying that you have a good relationship with your Luoyang brothers." Niu Gao hurriedly said, "yes, happy enemy." Mo Jiao blushed and said seriously, "who and he are happy enemies? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll let you go to the palace and be a eunuch!" Li Luoyang smiled: "who can see a man? Look at her temper. How dare you?" Wang GUI and Niu Gao subconsciously shook their heads, which angered Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao slapped on the table and stared at them. If their eyes could kill, Wang GUI and Niu Gao would be dead at this time. "I, I''d better write a notice." Wang GUI quickly found an excuse to slip away, and Niu Gao immediately said: "I''ll go to see the granary, but don''t be eaten by rats before the food is put." Looking at the two people who fled in a hurry, Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "you are manly. Even these two generals are afraid. It will be difficult to marry in the future." "You!" Chapter 552 On the wall of Taiyuan City, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao stood side by side. Looking at the dense crowd under the wall, Li Luoyang really didn''t expect that the gathering of 100000 people would be such a scene. The air recalled the cries of the hungry people. They were so skinny that they almost didn''t have the strength to stand. Everyone looked up at the imperial court personnel on the city wall and begged for help in their hearts and eyes. "I didn''t expect so many people." Mo sighed. If the official food was robbed by Manichaeism, she could imagine what it would be like when all these hungry people joined Manichaeism. Most of the crowd are young people. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled have already become the first batch of hungry people to die of hunger, and there are few children. Some parents who have lost their conscience only eat their own flesh and blood in order to survive this disaster. At that time, children''s life did not receive enough attention. In many families, children are just like slaves, Once they are old enough to work, their parents will let them start farming to earn money or food for their families. Looking at the disaster of Chinese compatriots and the wailing in the crowd, Li Luoyang was full of mixed feelings. In his time, he had never seen such a picture. The skin and bones were thin and pitiful. It was hard for him to imagine that the 100000 hungry people in front of him were like living bones, standing outside the city wall and waiting: "Mo Jiao, release food." On one side, Wang GUI sounded the war drum of the city wall. A burst of drums fell behind. The hungry people outside the city quieted down. Mo Jiao stood high on the wall and shouted at the crowd: "the emperor''s grace is vast. Now I have the support of the imperial court. The disaster relief food has arrived in Taiyuan." As soon as the words came out, cheers rang out outside the city, and the hungry people saw the hope of living. Wang GUI sounded the war drum again until the crowd calmed down. Mo Jiao then said, "we will distribute food at this time, but please remember that everyone has it and can''t loot. If someone makes trouble and stirs up trouble, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Then the archers standing on the wall pulled their full bows and pointed arrows at the hungry people under the wall. "From now on, people with food go to the north gate, where you have prepared a fire and cooking tools. You can enjoy your food. In that sentence, there are also archers in the north gate. If you find troublemakers, kill them!" At this time, Li Luoyang arranged to release food at the south gate and cook at the north gate, so that the hungry people could continue to leave the south gate and avoid overcrowding in the south. The officers and soldiers of Taiyuan government put the grain loaded in advance from generation to generation into the crowd along the city wall. Each bag of grain was enough for the hungry people to eat for two or three days. As soon as the grain fell into the crowd, someone began to loot. Li Luoyang immediately jumped high on the wall and shouted, "those who want to die retreat!" Hearing Li Luoyang''s warning, several hungry people who looted immediately retreated and exposed an empty space. Five people dared to touch the grain on the ground. Seeing this scene, Li Luoyang was relieved. He was afraid that more than 100000 hungry people would be in a mess. Even if there were archers, he could not kill so many people. Li Luoyang pointed to a man and said, "you! Pick up the grain!" The man looked left and right for fear that he would be targeted for picking up food. However, in the face of hunger and thirst in his stomach, the man swallowed his saliva and quickly picked up the food. Then he spread his legs and ran to the north gate. Other hungry people looked at the man who left with extreme eyes. Watching the crowd stabilize, Li Luoyang said to the officers and soldiers around him, "continue." Food fell into the crowd from generation to generation. With Li Luoyang''s warning, the crowd received food in an orderly manner. However, there were people who couldn''t stand hunger. As for the fate of these people, as Mo Jiao said, there was no amnesty. After shooting several hungry people who provoked trouble, the crowd was much more honest. There are fewer and fewer hungry people outside the south gate, and more and more people gathered at the north gate. The north gate is like a marching camp. Campfires and iron pots can be seen everywhere. The smell of rice is filled in the air. The hungry people eat their own food. Less irritability and riots before, more people are feeling the rest of their lives. It was already dark. A brazier was set up on the wall, and the distribution of food continued. The food of 100000 people was enough to keep the officers and soldiers busy until dawn. Mo Jiao took Niu Gao to the north gate for inspection, and Wang GUI and Li Luoyang continued to guard at the south gate, which also provided an opportunity for Wang GUI. "Brother Luoyang, I heard that your brother has made great contributions." Li Luoyang naturally knew that Wang GUI learned about Li Guo and Xu Fang: "it''s not meritorious. My brother suddenly appeared and saved my life. Otherwise, General Wang GUI will only see my body now." "What are Li Guo''s plans in the future?" Wang GUI directly stated the key point. Li Guo studied with Zhou Dong. Naturally, he was a man without authority. Hearing Wang GUI''s words, Li Luoyang has guessed what this guy wants to do. This is in line with Li Luoyang''s plan. He is worried about how to let Li Guo enter the army. He didn''t expect to send it to the door. However, Li Luoyang has his own plan. Since he wants to join the army, it''s impossible for Li Guo to join the army as a pawn: "I don''t know what General Wang GUI means?" "To tell you the truth, your brother Li Guo has extraordinary strength. It is even more impressive to defeat the flying bear general. He is young and has excellent combat power. The imperial court needs such talents." Li Luoyang straightened up and said with a smile, "that''s natural. It''s not just the need of the imperial court. My brother needs it everywhere with his martial arts. I believe you also know that my brother follows Zhou Dong. Although Zhou Dong used to be a guest of six doors, he is also a member of the green forest. I believe Li Guo is a hot commodity even if he goes to the green forest. He will make some achievements whether he goes to Liangshan or the green forest." Wang GUI understood what Li Luoyang meant. If Li Guo hadn''t joined the imperial court, he would probably become an enemy of the imperial court in the future. Naturally, Wang GUI didn''t want to see such a situation and hurriedly said: "Brother Luoyang, in fact, general Niu Gao and I have a wish. We are brothers too. If Li goes to Liangshan or Lvlin, we may meet each other in the future. I don''t think it will hurt our feelings. Let brother Li go into our barracks." "Be a soldier? Why? Listen to General Wang GUI''s meaning that he plans to make my brother a soldier?" "Don''t dare, with brother Li Guo''s ability, how can it be under Niu Gao and me? In fact, we want to recommend brother Li Guo to the imperial court and let him enter the military camp." Li Luoyang smiled and recommended to the imperial court. To put it bluntly, it was to recommend to the emperor. If the emperor really liked Li Guo''s ability, Li Guo naturally didn''t need to start as a pawn. This was also Li Luoyang''s purpose, but he didn''t expect Wang GUI and Niu Gao to come so simply. "Oh, recommend it to the imperial court. It can give my brother a position, but I don''t count. It''s up to my brother to decide." "Since Luoyang brothers also think this is feasible, please persuade them in front of Li Guo. This is not only for the imperial court, but also for Li Guo''s future, don''t you think so?" Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly: "I will naturally persuade the good thing of pie falling from the sky, but I can''t guarantee whether he will agree." "Nature, nature." Chapter 553 Things are progressing much more smoothly than Li Luoyang expected. He never thought that the imperial court was thirsty for talents. After Li Guo defeated Xu Fang for the first time, Niu Gao and Wang GUI took the initiative to win over Li Guo. But think about it, there are really not many people who can rank in the imperial court. In addition to Zhou Xiangong, few armed people are valued by the imperial court. In contrast, Liangshan and Lvlin, There are even strong ones among the troubles of foreigners. The emergence of Li Guo made Niu Gao and others see the hope of expanding the army, and Li Luoyang knew better than Niu Gao and others that the imperial court needed Li Guo such talents, not because of Li Guo''s strong combat effectiveness. To put it bluntly, Li Guo could only defeat Xu Fang in front of his youth. From a point of view, Li Guo''s combat effectiveness was not amazing. However, the victory lies in Li Guo''s youth. The imperial court''s military camp naturally looks at the future and future. Since Li Guo is young and powerful, and he is also a closed disciple of Zhou Dong, the advantage is obvious enough. Niu Gao and Wang GUI naturally want to win him into the military camp, while Li Luoyang and even now the imperial court have only one Zhou Xiangong, which is obviously not enough. For example, Zhou Xiangong pretended to lose the war, but actually dealt with the Manichaeism rebellion, If the court still has people who can use it, how can it sacrifice Zhou Xiangong''s reputation to hold the foundation of the court. After a busy day and night, the hungry people also came to the north gate. Finally, the matter came to an end, but it was not over. Mo Jiao and others still need to find out the possible arsonists and the culprit of burning the Taiyuan granary. In fact, Li Luoyang already has a candidate in his heart, that is, the person jointly organized by the chamber of Commerce. There are only two forces that benefit most from burning official grain and creating famine. The first is Manichaeism. They can take advantage of the chaos to attract more believers, and their power has been greatly improved. Originally, under the guidance of Zhou Xiangong, Manichaeism in the South has been gradually defeated, so they will naturally choose other places to re launch their power. Obviously, the chaos in Taiyuan is the situation they want to see most, However, after the famine began for some time, Manichaeism appeared in Taiyuan, which is enough to show that they did not know that there would be a famine in Taiyuan, so Li Luoyang ruled out the possibility of Manichaeism arson. Second, it''s the people who are united by the chamber of Commerce. In fact, it''s not difficult to see that those who sell grain in Taiyuan seem to have planned for a long time. Many people in the village outside the city are also storing grain. In case of famine, these grains can be sold at a high price and even in exchange for more favorable things. It''s the expert who suddenly appeared when Wang Xiaohu was dealing with him, It also attracted Li Luoyang''s attention. The blueprint he drew in his heart just confirmed his guess. Someone is secretly protecting the safety of nearby villages, and this person is probably from the United Chamber of Commerce. When they returned to Lao Zhu''s house, Zhou Dong and old Zhu had a good chat. They were almost the same age, and naturally there were many topics to talk about. Old Zhu knew Zhou Dong''s identity and Zhou Dong''s legend. The topic for the two days always revolved around six doors and the green forest. Li Guo held an iron bar to compete with the monks in the courtyard. Both sides felt that it was too late to meet. The monks cooperated. Facing Li Guo alone was really not an opponent. Wu Da was defeated after several rounds. Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao returned to the courtyard with food. Old man Zhu also started his work as a cook. The smell of rice floated. The monks had already sat at the table and waited. Everyone looked forward to it. It was obvious that these guys were already hungry. No wonder old man Zhu didn''t have much food these days. Their fighting ability against food was amazing, Three times, five times and two times, he killed the white flour at home, which made old man Zhu want to drive away these guys several times. Now that there is food, old man Zhu has a bottom in his heart, at least he won''t starve to death. In order to thank old man Zhu for his help during this time, Li Luoyang naturally didn''t mean to get drunk. He took out two bottles and put them on the table. Zhou Dong''s eyes were straight. He just picked up one bottle and put it in front of him, for fear that someone would rob him. Mo Jiao is not interested in the immortals. Liquor is really difficult for women to control. In addition, Li Luoyang did not bring fruit wine for women to drink this time. After dinner, Mo Jiao went to the house to have a rest. It''s no wonder that during the days of grain transportation and distribution, people almost didn''t get a rest. Now, the burning famine has been alleviated, The stone in Mo Jiao''s heart also fell to the ground and naturally slept comfortably. "Good luck, old man. This wine is good. Try it." Zhou Dong rarely sells Li Luoyang''s wine. At his level, it''s hard for him to be so interested, enough to see his love for immortals. The eight monks gobbled up their stomachs and then hurriedly took Li Guoyou to start a duel. Watching Li guole abuse the monks tirelessly, Li Luoyang was naturally happy. He hadn''t felt this for a long time. He had trusted brothers around him and didn''t have to worry about the safe environment, which made him feel relaxed for the first time. "Good wine!" I wish the old man a roar, as if this wine made him change all his previous thoughts on wine: "this is wine. The previous wine has been drunk in vain." the words revealed the resentment of living in vain for most of his life. Zhou Dong and old man Zhu had already drunk two bottles between pushing the cup and changing the load. Zhou Dong turned to look at Li Luoyang: "Luoyang, take some more out and have fun." Li Luoyang cried bitterly in his heart: "you''re enjoying yourself. I''ve lost a lot of money on this wine, and I can''t recover the cost." one is Zhou Dong, the other is the person in charge of the six doors in Taiyuan City, one has the grace to save his brother, and the other helps his logistics in Taiyuan city. Li Luoyang really doesn''t know how to ask for money, but he can''t give it for nothing. "Two elders, this wine also costs money. If you drink like this, you will become a poor man in the rich city. Otherwise, I will come here today. Besides, I have only one bottle in my hand and I intend to leave it to my brother." Li Luoyang prevaricated at will for fear that the two old guys would drink low and empty. "Li Guo doesn''t have to drink. I''m in charge for him." unexpectedly, Zhou Dong doesn''t eat this set. Even if Li Luoyang really gives Li Guo the wine, Li Guo should bring it to honor him. "Yes, you gave it to Li, and he also wanted to give it to his master. It''s better to give it to us directly." the old man Zhu also helped. They cooperated with each other to make Li Luoyang hand over the immortal drunk. Looking at their "ferocious" expression, Li Luoyang knew that if they didn''t hand it over again, the two guys might search themselves directly. In all desperation, Li Luoyang contributed the last bottle of immortal drunkenness. Of course, the so-called last bottle was just Li Luoyang''s own words. The purpose is very simple. It is to tell the two guys that there is no wine. This is already the last bottle. Zhou Dong and old man Zhu started drinking and chatting again. They ignored Li Luoyang. When they got the things, they had a feeling of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Chapter 554 Late at night, Li Guo and eight monks had gone into the house to sleep. Li Luoyang, who had been accompanying Zhou Dong and old man Zhu, was naturally exhausted. If Zhou Dong had not let Li Luoyang stay, he would have entered his dream. At this time, only Zhou Dong and old man Zhu Luoyang were left in the courtyard. Looking at the bright moon hanging high in the air, Zhou Dong and old man Zhu suddenly turned their eyes on Li Luoyang. Their straight eyes made Li Luoyang wonder: "what are you staring at me?" I wish the old man''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "Luoyang, I ask you, you should tell me the truth." "What?" Li Luoyang doesn''t remember that old man Zhu has something to verify here. Whether it''s his martial arts secret or his two lives, these are Li Luoyang''s biggest secrets. Even Lin Luoshui and Li Guo don''t know. Li Luoyang doesn''t worry that old man Zhu will notice these two secrets. "Did Wang GUI talk to you about Li Guo?" Li Luoyang laughed. He knew that in the city of Taiyuan, he could not hide the eyelid of the old man. "I talked about it." Li Luoyang did not need any cover up. "Why?" "I believe both of you have a good idea." Li Luoyang looks at Zhou Dong and old man Zhu. They are not fools. Of course, they can guess why Wang GUI talked to him about Li Guo. Zhou Dong sipped the immortal drunk, held the wine glass and said with a smile, "of course I know the strength of my disciple. Li Guo was a little better than Xu Fang before. Niu GA and others naturally know Li Guo''s strength, so they want to win Li Guo into the military camp." Zhou Dong is familiar with Lvlin and the imperial court. He also knows that Li Guo''s strength is easy to be watched by people. Now it''s a critical period, Zhou Dong naturally guessed that Wang GUI consulted Li Luoyang. Old man Zhu looked at Zhou Dong and said: "Master Zhou, there is no doubt about Li Guo''s strength, but do you really want him to join the military camp? There is Zhou Xiangong there. He can never be the first person. He can only act under Zhou Xiangong''s account all his life. But when we come to the six doors, it is different. Who knows that Mo Yuntian has only one only daughter. The emperor will not give the six doors to a female generation, even if Mo Jiao has the strength The crowd can''t beat this rule. " I wish the old man turned and looked at Li Luoyang again: "if he enters the six doors, in a few years, with his strength and understanding, I believe he can take over the six doors from Mo Yuntian and become the steward of the six doors, that''s real power. What do you think?" Li Luoyang didn''t expect that old man Zhu had become a lobbyist. Now he understands why old man Zhu had nothing to do with Zhou Dong from the beginning. He originally wanted Zhou Dong to persuade Li Guo to join liumen. Wang GUI chose to let Li Luoyang persuade Li Guo to enter the barracks, while old man Zhu chose Zhou Dong to persuade Li Guo to enter the six gates. This should have been what Mo Jiao should do, but now old man Zhu did it. No wonder, if you want to lobby Zhou Dong, you naturally need people of the same level. Mo Jiao is only a yellow haired girl in front of Zhou Dong, and Zhou Dong can even completely ignore Mo Jiao, while old man Zhu Different. He is the same age as Zhou Dong and has rich experience. They can talk together soon. Zhou Dong smiled and looked confident. He seemed to have understood the intention of old man Zhu: "old man Zhu, Li Guo''s life should be decided by himself. In my opinion, whether it''s six doors or the military camp, it''s not as free and comfortable, but if Li Guo wants to, I think six doors is more suitable for him." "Why?" Li Luoyang asked immediately. "The reason is very simple, right. Just as old man Zhu said, there is Zhou Xiangong in the military camp one day. Li can''t be the first person in one day. It''s better to join six doors and have a chance to replace Mo Yuntian in the future. Ha ha ha, how happy it is to think that my disciple can replace the old man." For this persuasion, old man Zhu has more or less confidence in his heart, because the relationship between Zhou Dong and Mo Yuntian was good, and who doesn''t have a bright future like his apprentice. Listening to Zhou Dong''s approval, old man Zhu is happy. However, he seems to see that Li Luoyang is unwilling: "brother Luoyang, what''s the matter with your sad face? Do you think Li Guo should join the military camp?" Li Luoyang squeezed out a smile and said slowly, "I don''t think everyone here has the right to decide my brother''s future. I agree with master Zhou''s words. Let him decide for himself. Maybe he prefers to be as carefree as master Zhou." "But there is a degree of freedom. In the long run, the court will only regard him as a man in the green forest." old man Zhu''s words are very direct. If Li Guo doesn''t join liumen or the military camp, he will only be regarded as a man in the green forest and will become an enemy of the court in the future. Li Luoyang looked at Zhou Dong, then smiled and said, "then master Zhou is a man in the green forest in the eyes of your court? Why have you been at peace with your court for so many years." "That''s different. Master Zhou once said that he was also a meritorious minister to the imperial court. When he served as the guest seat of the six doors, he also trained many outstanding talents. Naturally, the imperial court would not target him. Li had such a history?" old man Zhu showed no weakness and argued with Li Luoyang. "If you have made contributions to the imperial court, you can eliminate the fate of being targeted? Then my brother defeated general Mani Feixiong before. I don''t know if it''s a contribution." "This" wishes the old man speechless for a moment. Li Luoyang continued: "My brother''s position against the Manichaeism has been very clear before. No matter what choice he makes in the future, he will not oppose the imperial court. I believe both of you can understand this. Therefore, he chooses six doors and military camp, or even neither. He should have his own rights. Whether I or master Zhou, I can only give some opinions, not around." Zhou Dong nodded and smiled: "Luoyang''s words are very correct. We can only put forward suggestions for Li Guo and can''t control his choice. Therefore, I wish the old man you''d better talk to him yourself. Luoyang, tomorrow, you call Wang GUI and ask him to go to Li Guo with old man Zhu. The final choice is up to Li Guo." "Yes." Li Luoyang knew very well that he had agreed with Li Guo before and would join the military camp if he had a plan. Although Zhou Xiangong existed there, Li Luoyang knew very well that Zhou Xiangong would only push and help Li Guo, because the two had met before. Li Luoyang did not feel murderous from Zhou Xiangong, which was enough to show that this guy was not a self serving villain who abused his power. Li Luoyang Don''t worry about Li Guo being targeted under his account. At this time, Li Guosi, who was already dreaming, did not know that he had just come out of the mountain and received such great attention. The two most powerful forces in the imperial court threw olive branches at him. This plan is the greatest affirmation of his strength to anyone. At this time, Li Luoyang was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, as soon as his brother appeared, he let the people in the army compete with the people in liumen. This is unprecedented. Chapter 555 The situation in Taiyuan prefecture has been temporarily stabilized. The reason why it is temporary is that even the official grain transported by niugao can not maintain the long-term support of more than 100000 hungry people in Taiyuan Prefecture. The crisis has not been completely lifted. However, everything next can only be resigned to fate. Even if the imperial court put down the relief food again, it could not maintain so much unrestricted distribution of food to Taiyuan. The general way for the imperial court to deal with the problem of famine is to provide temporary food aid to the famine areas to help them survive the season with little or no rain. If the drought lasts too long, the imperial court will organize large-scale relocation operations. Moving the farmers of Taiyuan government to different directions and entering nearby towns to start their lives again, but such actions consume extremely financial, human and material resources. Therefore, the imperial court is generally unwilling to use such a plan. Moreover, it is a sensitive period. Letting the hungry people leave their homes can only make the hungry people feel the powerlessness of the imperial court. In this case, people''s hearts are scattered, Manichaeism has almost unlimited opportunities to attract more followers. Isn''t this a trouble for the imperial court. Therefore, the Imperial Court adopted the most conservative disaster relief plan to provide enough food so that the hungry people in Taiyuan can survive the drought period. So far, we can only expect the rainy season to come early. As long as there is a rain, at least the people can see some hope. When the rain falls, it will take some time for the farmers to sow again, but the imperial court is willing to help a batch of official grain to tide over the difficulties, and the tax will be relatively reduced or even exempted. This is also the focus of the imperial court for the people. To put it bluntly, now the imperial court has internal and external troubles, so it doesn''t want to go to the hearts of the people at a critical moment. In that case, The court will not last long. The city of Taiyuan has stabilized, and the landlords who sold grain and were robbed of their homes have calmed down a lot. After all, it is a critical moment. It is reasonable for the imperial court to forcibly levy grain. The landlords can only swallow their breath and dare not speak. Especially when they see the grain transportation brigade entering Taiyuan smoothly, they dare not make a mistake. They are the army from the imperial court, How dare the landlords in a mere city. The whole city of Taiyuan is much calmer. People don''t have to worry about starvation for the time being. Stay at the old man''s house. Li Luoyang, who has nothing to do, finds Mo Jiao practicing martial arts. Looking at Mo Jiao dancing in the courtyard, Li Luoyang smiles and says, "good moves." Mo Jiao raised her sword and drew a strange arc in the air. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Li Luoyang''s throat. Li Luoyang didn''t respond. It was not that he couldn''t do it, but that he knew that Mo Jiao couldn''t do it to himself. Looking at Li Luoyang with no intention to retreat, Mo Jiao smiled: "are you not afraid that I will kill you by mistake?" "I''m not afraid. As people of six doors, you are not allowed to miss anything. This proposition doesn''t hold for you unless you really want my life." "If one day you oppose the imperial court, I will really take your life." "Oppose the imperial court? Am I stupid?" Li Luoyang just wanted to save his mother and live a stable life with his mother and brother. He never thought he could have the strength to oppose the imperial court. Besides, he didn''t even want to go deep into the bureaucracy. What''s the meaning of opposing the imperial court. However, in Mo Jiao''s opinion, all those who don''t want to enter the court are those who oppose the court. Isn''t it a fool to leave the official behind? Unless he has another plan to join Greenwood or even Manichaeism, it is so exclusive of officialdom. "Uncle Zhu has talked to me this morning. I really want to know the answer from you." Li Luoyang knew what the answer Mo Jiao wanted: "don''t worry, my brother, like me, will never oppose the imperial court, but I''m not sure whether he will choose the barracks or the six doors in the end." With Li Luoyang''s words, Mo Jiao felt much more secure. She was worried that Li Guo would not choose either the military camp or the six doors. In this way, the imperial court might target him. At that time, Mo Jiao didn''t want to attack Li Guo. After all, he was Li Luoyang''s brother. "By the way, you come to me for something?" Mo Jiao doesn''t think that Li Luoyang will come to him for no reason. The so-called climbing the three treasures hall refers to Li Luoyang at this time. "The disaster in Taiyuan has been alleviated for the time being. It''s meaningless for me to stay here. I''m going to take my brother around and come back in a few days." "Turn around? Do you really think this is a sightseeing trip? You also said that the disaster is only temporarily relieved, not completely relieved. There may be manichaeists outside and the guards of the village. What you said is light." in Mo Jiao''s opinion, Li Luoyang''s choice of going out at this time is no different from looking for death. Don''t talk about Taiyuan now, The whole Wu Tang Dynasty is in chaos. Although Li Luoyang has some strength and ordinary thieves can''t hurt him, how can Li Luoyang Parry when he meets someone as strong as Xu Fang? Even with Li Guo, Xu Fang can deal with them. So Mo Jiao doesn''t agree with Li Luoyang. "Don''t forget that the root cause of the famine in Taiyuan has not been found." Li Luoyang said with a smile. He knew that Mo Jiao wouldn''t easily promise to go out, so he had figured out a way to deal with it in advance. "You mean you''re going to live with Li to find the truth? Then I''ll go with you. It''s our duty to investigate the truth." Mo Jiao doesn''t fight for merit, but in her opinion, this originally belongs to the work of liumen, and she doesn''t want Li Luoyang to face the danger. "Now the whole people of Taiyuan mansion know your identity. What can you find out when you go out? The thieves will only turn around and run away when they see you. The reason why I took Li out alone is that the thieves are not on guard. Li Guo has never appeared in the disaster relief. The other party can''t find his identity. As for me, they will only think that I am a pawn of six doors and can''t be a hidden danger, In addition, there are fewer people, the investigation is convenient and the action is more secret, so I made such a decision. " "Can" "Don''t hesitate. Who else can investigate except me and Li Guo? Wang GUI, as a general of Taiyuan, has long been known. Niu Gao led his team into Taiyuan is also a matter under Taiting. Your identity with Mo Fu and others has long been exposed. It''s impossible to find any results. No one can do it except me and Li Guo." Looking at Li Luoyang with firm eyes, Mo Jiao was surprised and thought to herself: "What''s the matter with this guy? Why did he suddenly try so hard? He didn''t want to cooperate with us six doors before. Now he took the initiative to take the responsibility of investigating the truth. Is there any fraud, but he has no reason to go out with the investigation. Maybe he''s really thinking about us six doors, or maybe. Me?" "In that case, I''ll ask Mo Fu to prepare the money for you on the way." "No, I''m already ready. I''ll start at noon. Remember, Li Guo and I should keep our actions confidential. When we leave Taiyuan, we will pretend to be hungry. Remember not to be sent away to avoid attracting attention." Chapter 556 Wearing clothes and trousers that have been mended for many times and carrying bags, Li Luoyang, Li Guo and Xiao Si are very depressed. They walk in Taiyuan without any attention. This is also the effect Li Luoyang wants. This time, Li Luoyang not only wants to find out the truth of the famine, but more importantly, he promised Wu Xinyi to visit Baiyun Mountain, Look at the consequences of the famine there. Although the hungry people in Taiyuan have been helped by official food, no one in Baiyun Mountain has sent them food. So far, liufanmen is still investigating the people in Baiyun Mountain and how they can provide disaster relief food. Now the situation in Taiyuan government is stable, Li Luoyang naturally wants to honor his promise to go to Baiyun Mountain. The reason why he only took Li Guo and Xiao Si is that except them, Li Luoyang didn''t trust others at all, or he didn''t dare to take people from six doors. The disaster has been brought under control. The hungry people who were originally surrounded outside Taiyuan have left one after another. They have received enough food to maintain for a period of time. There is no benefit in besieging the city. It''s better to go back to their homes and hold the third of that mu of land. "Luoyang, where are we going?" Li Guo asked Li Luoyang around him suspiciously. He didn''t expect to meet his brother. Now he had to separate from his master. The most important thing is that he felt that he couldn''t see through Li Luoyang more and more. He didn''t even discuss with himself this time. He took himself and Zhou Dong to say hello and left. "Go to Baiyun Mountain." Li Guoyang naturally won''t hide from Li Guo. The reason why he didn''t give Li Guo a prior statement in Taiyuan was that he was worried that walls have ears. I wish the old man''s family were almost six door people except Zhou Dong and those monks. How could he let the situation be exposed. "Baiyun Mountain." "Heard of it?" "Well, I heard from Shifu that there lived the secluded Wu family. It was said that there were outstanding people like a paradise in the world. All of them were martial arts talents, but no one knew why they lived in seclusion in Baiyun Mountain." Li Guo recalled Zhou Dong''s words. "Paradise? Hehe, I can''t escape natural and man-made disasters. Baiyun Mountain also suffered from this famine. I just want to know how serious the disaster is when I go to Baiyun Mountain this time." "Why? It''s supposed to be a matter for the imperial court. Why don''t you take Mo Jiao and others with you?" "It seems that you don''t know that there has always been a gap between Baiyun Mountain and the imperial court. Mo Jiao is from six doors. Six doors has been investigating Baiyun Mountain. I''ll take Mo Jiao. It''s not harmful to Baiyun Mountain." "Luoyang, why do you want to help them?" Li Guo wondered why his brother cared so much about Baiyun Mountain. Li Luoyang smiled and whispered, "there''s no way. I owe you a favor." Li Luoyang told Li Guo about Wu Xinyi in detail. Li Guo understood Li Luoyang''s intentions. "The Wu family was born to protect you? Why?" "I don''t know. Anyway, so far, Wu Xinyi didn''t kill me. She saved me again and again. Although I don''t know why she did this, I owe her a lot. Besides, I also want to see if there is really a peach source outside the world among the rocks." The two walked side by side on the pipeline. Wu Xinyi once revealed to Li Luoyang the way to Baiyun Mountain. When they came to a small temple of the land father-in-law, Li Luoyang took Li Guo straight around the mountain temple and walked to the jungle. The mountain was high and steep. The two brothers raised a fire. Since they parted from Liao''s courtyard, the two brothers ushered in the moment of being alone. Sitting around the fire, Li Luoyang took out the dry materials prepared in advance and baked them in the fire. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "brother, when we were young, we often went to the river to roast fish. At that time, we were carefree and happy." Li Luoyang has not been so relaxed and happy for a long time. This is the happiest thing for him except seeing Lin Luoshui in Luoyang City. Li Guo raised his mouth slightly, looked at Li Luoyang whose face was red with fire and said: "Yes, it''s been several years in the twinkling of an eye, and you''re not the hairy boy at that time. Now you can be alone and have a face in Luoyang. At that time, I was still worried about you. Later, I received the news that you were still alive, so I decided to improve my strength as soon as possible so as to find you. I didn''t expect you to be able to pick the beam alone." Li Guo did not hesitate to praise Li Luoyang. If it weren''t for Li Luoyang''s existence, he would have been treated as a murderer as early as in the village. However, Li Guo didn''t expect that Li Luoyang developed so fast and became a man of the moment in Luoyang City at a young age. "Elder brother, I admire you. I became the closed disciple of Zhou Dong. I knew you were a martial arts wizard since I was a child. Now I finally got what I wanted. Think that leopard head Lin Chong was only instructed by Zhou Dong." Xiao Li has been good at martial arts since he passed away, and he has also shown great talent. Up to now, he has been favored by Zhou Dong, which is somewhat beyond Li Luoyang''s expectation. Li Luoyang is happy to see that his brother is doing well now. "Well, let''s not flatter each other here." "Hahaha, my brother doesn''t speak two words. By the way, brother, do you remember what we discussed last time?" "About entering the military camp? Remember, I just don''t have a chance. Why don''t I try when the imperial court recruits?" "No, you are a hot man with bare hands. Everyone secretly wants to pull you into their camp. You don''t have to worry about how to enter the camp. Now I only consider whether they can have the strength to give you a position with power." Li Guo looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously: "what do you mean?" "In fact, old man Zhu and Wang GUI came to me last night. One wanted you to enter the six gates and the other wanted you to enter the barracks. Wang GUI and Niu Gao promised to recommend you to the imperial court, which means you can''t enter the barracks as a pawn. At worst, you''re also a soldier commander." "That''s just right!" "But the conditions of the six doors are really rich. In the future, you may inherit Mo Yuntian''s position and take over the whole six doors." Li Luoyang didn''t intend to hide Li Guo, but he decided to respect his brother''s choice. Li Guo said without hesitation, "of course it''s entering the military camp. Haven''t we discussed it? If I want to come out of my mother and enter the military camp, I have a better chance to contact Zhou Xiangong. Once I have the strength to replace him, I''m afraid of the Lin family?" Looking at Li Guo with firm eyes, Li Luoyang smiled. He put his hand on Li Guo''s shoulder and whispered, "everything is for his mother." The two smiled at each other and continued to talk. Unconsciously, it was already dawn. The long conversation all night was just a memory of the past. Time passed like a fleeting gap. Before they felt that they had talked for long, the sky was already bright and extinguished the fire. They walked side by side to the depths of the mountain forest again. As they went deeper and deeper into the mountain forest, there was no family around, There was not even a ghost, but Li Luoyang knew that he was still some distance from the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Chapter 557 The mountains are shrouded in clouds and fog. From a distance, it looks like a green forest in the clouds. Li Luoyang secretly laughs that the scene in front of him is very consistent with the living environment of hermits in various descriptions and films. The mountain road is rugged and difficult to move. Fortunately, Li Luoyang and Li Guo are martial arts practitioners, and their physical strength can keep up. Xiao Si is exhausted at this time. Even though he had been with Li Luoyang for some time, Xiao Si''s basic skills were much worse. After walking the mountain road for a day, he was physically overdrawn. Helpless, Li Luoyang had to decide to rest again. According to Li Luoyang''s previous plan, one day and one night was enough to reach the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, but unexpectedly, Xiao Si was delayed. Knowing that he was incompetent, Xiao Si simply shut up and worked honestly. He made a space on the ground, raised the fire and looked for needles nearby according to Li Luoyang''s requirements, although he didn''t know what Li Luoyang wanted needles for. He spread needles all over the ground and set up a humble temporary residence with branches. Li Guo and Xiao Si couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Li Luoyang. In this era, only Li Luoyang II could think about these idle things and build a safe haven for himself. "There is a great temperature difference in the deep forest. If we don''t take shelter from the wind at night, we will be cold tomorrow." Li Luoyang naturally has its own reasons for doing so. Although he and Li Guo have good physical quality, they are just mortals. They will naturally be injured by the wind and cold in a bad environment. In order to avoid more accidents, Li Luoyang should try his best to ensure that his mind and body are normal when he reaches Baiyun Mountain. Wash the excess needles with dew, then put them into porcelain bottles, add water and bake them on the fire. After a while, the needle tea will be made. Drinking the steaming tea, Li Guo shook his head and said with a smile: "Sometimes I want to open your mind and see what''s in it. I''ve lived in the deep forest with master for a long time these years, and I''ve never thought of using leaves like this. Even master with so many years of life experience can''t think of such a way to cook tea." Li Guo admires his brother. He has been living in seclusion in the mountains with Zhou Dong for many years. Li Guo not only learned Zhou Dong''s martial arts, but also learned the way of life. He thinks he has rich experience and means of jungle life. However, it seems that he is still much worse than Li Luoyang. Following Zhou Dong, Li Guo only learned how to live in the deep forest environment. Li Luoyang''s technique and method is to teach him how to enjoy life in the deep forest. The two differences are very different. Xiao Si took a sip of tea and it was like a hot stream running through the Dantian. The lingering warmth made him feel much more comfortable. The previous coolness disappeared: "master still has this skill. I didn''t expect." Following Li Luoyang, Xiao Si has seen too many surprises. Whether it is publishing books, brewing wine, or even developing unprecedented medicine, everything is a feat. "Hehe, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Your boy is still as glib as before." Li Guo looked at Xiao Si and said sincerely. The three grew up in the same village. Now it''s hard to be sad to get together again. The little four eyes whispered with tears: "When we opened the gate of your courtyard, we only saw the bodies of four people in black. We couldn''t find you everywhere. Fortunately, master came back soon. Since then, I followed master to Luoyang. I didn''t expect to see you again. Now, we''re reunited again." Xiao Si is a smart man. After leaving Taiyuan with Li Luoyang and Li Guo, he left most of his time for the two brothers, including Li Luoyang and Li Guo talking all night last night. Xiao Si also sleeps alone with an interesting stomach and doesn''t want to disturb the reunion between the brothers. "There''s wine today. I''m drunk now. When will I stay if I''m not drunk at this time?" Li Luoyang said, taking out the immortal drunk from his bag. Li Guo was surprised and asked, "do you still have? Didn''t you tell Shifu that there was only the last bottle?" "Ha ha, if I tell him I have a lot more, isn''t he going to confiscate me all?" Li Guo smiled: "when your boy left, the master asked me to ask if you were still drunk. If not, let you teach him the brewing method. Unexpectedly, your boy was still hiding." "I''ll teach him? I can''t. his master? If he doesn''t mind calling me master, I can think about it. What should you call me then?" "Well, you haven''t seen me for years. You''ve learned to tease me? Come on, listen, what should I call you!" Li Guo grabbed Li Luoyang''s ear and turned it around in an instant. Li Luoyang shouted pain again and again. Li Guo let go. "I''m just fooling around. How can I pass on the secret of brewing to others? So far, this is the condition I need to rely on." "This immortal intoxication is really good. I also know that you took advantage of the immortal intoxication to get a foothold in Luoyang. Shifu wanted to learn brewing techniques, but I refused on the spot. Although he is my Shifu, he is not a family after all." Li Luoyang understood Li Guo''s meaning. The two brothers saw it thoroughly. In this world, except the two brothers, they can only trust Lin Luoshui. Even Zhou Dong, Li Guo will not dig his heart and lungs. People''s hearts are separated from their belly. No one can see through other people''s ideas. For Zhou Dong, Li Guo is more grateful and grateful. He thanked Zhou Dong for saving himself at the critical moment, avoiding the danger of losing his voice, and teaching him martial arts. However, this does not mean that Li Guo will fully trust Zhou Dong. After all, so far, Li Guo has no idea why Zhou Dong did this, or what value he is worth Zhou Dong doing this. Li Luoyang is also curious about why Zhou Dong, as a legendary figure, saved Li Guo and accepted Li Guo as a closed door disciple. Before the interests are clear, Li Luoyang will not easily believe that the vigilance of the two brothers should be. In this troubled world, the two brothers are young and have little experience. Only by being careful everywhere can they avoid getting burned. That''s why, The two brothers ushered in this reunion. "Did Zhou Dong ever tell you why he saved you?" Li Guo shook his head and said slowly, "I asked many times. He was tight lipped. Only once he told me that he was asked by someone to save us in the village." "Mo Yuntian." Li Luoyang said without hesitation, "I know. It''s my mother!" "What?" "Zhou Dong was asked by Mo Yuntian to protect our safety, and Mo Yuntian was entrusted by his mother. My mother told me this when I met my mother." "So Zhou Dong saved me because of his mother?" "Well, it should be right, but I didn''t expect Zhou Dong to accept you as a closed door disciple. Maybe he really likes your talent. Is your talent higher than Lin Chong and others?" Li Guo proudly straightened his waist: "of course." Li Luoyang thought to himself helplessly, "if you really knew Lin Chong, you wouldn''t be so confident." Chapter 558 Late at night in the forest, the conversation between the brothers was not over. Because there was no one else present, Li Guo and Xiao Si wanted to solve their doubts, so they took the initiative to ask Li Luoyang. Almost at the same time, they were interested in the herbal medicine developed by Li Luoyang. "Master, when you were saving mollu, those herbs were as magical as you said?" Xiao Si asked curiously, just like a schoolboy looking at the teacher. Li Guo also said slowly: "Luoyang, there were outsiders before. I haven''t confirmed to you that if those herbs really have miraculous effects as you said, do you know what it means?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth and replied without hesitation: "it means it''s difficult to lead." Xiao Si exclaimed in surprise, "why? Isn''t this a good thing?" Li Guo''s face sank like water and explained: "This is not a good thing, but a great bad thing. The effect of that herbal medicine can be called a divine medicine. It has better curative effect than the best golden sore medicine made by my master. You may not know, but I know very well that Zhou Dong''s golden sore medicine has always been valuable and has no market. Even many powerful people begged master to make golden sore medicine for them, including Mo Yuntian." Li Guo turned to look at Li Luoyang and continued: "On the battlefield, the wounded soldiers can only use ordinary golden sore medicine. Because the efficacy is poor, nine times out of ten soldiers will be waste even if they survive. The golden sore medicine used by those generals has better efficacy, but it can''t play such a good effect as your herbal medicine. Even the best golden sore medicine developed by Zhou Dong can''t reach the effect of your herbal medicine. Once you develop it The news about the amazing medicinal herbs leaked. Do you know what you are facing? " Li Luoyang nodded and said with a smile, "I know, the market." "Market?" Li Guo said seriously: "When is this time? How do you still want to make money? If the people in the imperial court know that you master the manufacturing method of divine medicine, they will not hesitate to send someone to invite you into the palace to make good herbs for them. If they don''t, they will do anything, and even kill you. Worse, they will use your relatives to coerce you to hand over the formula!" Li Guo''s worry is true. Compared with wine making, Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine will make the imperial court pay more attention to it. This herbal medicine can bring great benefits to the army. The wounded soldiers can recover faster and better and return to the battlefield. This is the time when combat effectiveness is most needed for the chaotic Wu Tang Dynasty. If Li Luoyang is not willing to cooperate with the imperial court, the imperial court is also unwilling to see the formula fall into other fields In the hands of people, there will be a fish dead and a net broken at that time. Li Luoyang will not be the only one who will die. After listening to Li Guo''s words, Xiao Si took a breath: "master, what should I do? Don''t think about the market now." Li Luoyang said calmly: "the matter is not as serious as you think. First of all, Molu didn''t know that I was using my own herbal medicine. He was in a coma at that time. Except you two, only Zhou Dong knew the herbal medicine. If the news leaked, I could push all the things down on Zhou Dong and say that Zhou Dong''s medicine saved Molu but not me." Li Luoyang continued with a smile: "do you think the imperial court will think that a yellow haired boy and a legend, who is more powerful to develop divine medicine?" Li Guo suddenly realized that although Li Luoyang''s practice did not respect his teachers, it was also the best way to protect Li Luoyang''s Secret: "you''re right. How can the imperial court believe that you can make better divine medicine than Zhou Dong at a young age? What''s your next plan?" "In fact, it''s very simple. Whether the imperial court needs this kind of herbal medicine, the whole Wu Tang Dynasty needs Manichaeism, green forest people, Imperial Army and even local officials. They all need drugs with good effects. Before, I improved the efficacy for wine Molu, which has such good effects. I plan to develop some herbs with general efficacy for sale after returning to Luoyang. Of course, these herbs The medicine is better than the golden sore medicine used by the soldiers of the imperial court, which can attract tourists. " Li Luoyang stood up and walked around the fire. He said to himself: "then he launched herbs with different properties in batches, and even developed herbs with different curative effects to nourish yin and Yang, eliminate heat and relieve summer heat. In this era without vitamins, some herbs with large properties can completely cure inflammation or diseases." Li Guo asked in a daze, "when? Inflammation?" Li Luoyang said with a smile, "you can understand it as some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, such as the symptoms of excessive heat toxin." Li Guo and Xiao Si stared at Li Luoyang dumbfounded: "if the heat poison is too deep, it can be cured." Li Luoyang smiled to himself: "inflammation is almost a terminal disease in this age. It seems that they don''t understand it. They don''t understand it." turning to look at the two people, Li Luoyang said slowly: "I just said it''s possible that thousands of herbs are comprehensive. Different proportions can get different effects. Maybe there are some herbs that can resolve the terminal disease." "If you can really develop that magic medicine, it is estimated that the imperial doctors in the palace will be beheaded." "Why?" "Incompetence." At this time, Xiao Si suddenly stood up and stared at Li Luoyang: "master, can you teach me how to prepare herbs?" "Do you want to learn?" Li Luoyang is really looking for a trustworthy person to help him develop the proportion of herbs. Xiao Si is the most suitable candidate. After all, Xiao Si also looked for too many herbs for Li Luoyang before, and they all successfully recognized the appearance of herbs. Li Luoyang knows that this guy seems to have some talent in herbs. Put the two herbs with similar shapes in front of people who don''t understand. They can''t see the difference. At least Xiao Si succeeded in finding the right herbs when looking for herbs for Li Luoyang. From this point of view alone, Xiao Si really has this talent. "Xiao Si, if I make a request, you can do it. In the future, I will focus on teaching you how to configure herbs?" "Seriously?" "Yes." "Master, what do you want me to do?" "It''s very simple. There are several herbs in my medicine box. Use them to configure golden sore medicine, which is the one used for Molu. If you succeed, I''ll teach you." There are only a few herbs in the medicine box. No matter how they are combined, they can only become golden sore medicine or medicine introduction. Li Luoyang just wants to see if Xiao Si can accurately find the best proportion of medicine. Last night, Li Guo and Li Luoyang brothers didn''t sleep. Xiao Si didn''t sleep tonight. All night, Xiao Si was matching the proportion of several herbs. Finally, before dawn, Xiao Si successfully developed the golden sore medicine with the best effect: "it''s successful!" An excited roar woke Li Luoyang and Li Guo. Xiao Si jumped into the temporary shed and put the medicine bottle in front of Li Luoyang: "master, master! I succeeded." Li Luoyang smelled the taste in the medicine bottle, checked the appearance of golden sore medicine, and finally determined that Xiao Si was indeed successful. Although it took a whole night, it was enough for Li Luoyang: "it seems that your boy can''t practice martial arts, and there is still some potential in medicine." "Thank you, master!" Chapter 559 Xiao Si''s talent has been tapped, and Li Luoyang also has a spectrum in his heart. However, all the plans in his heart will be implemented after returning to Luoyang. At this time, they need to go to the Wu family, which has been delayed for two days and one night. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to waste any more time, so that Mo Jiao in Taiyuan mistakenly thinks something has happened and looks everywhere. Walking in the jungle with Li Guo and Xiao Si, there was a roar in my ears, like a big river running. The waterfall not far away flows down, like a magnificent Star River in the mountains. Standing beside the waterfall pool, Li Luoyang said, "it''s Baiyun Mountain not far from climbing the waterfall." Li Guo squatted by the stream, his eyebrows locked, and his face showed embarrassment: "Luoyang, there seems to be a problem with the water." Li Luoyang came to Li Guo suspiciously. Looking in the direction Li Guo pointed out, there were belly turned fish floating in the bottomless pool. The dead fish were hidden in the waves of the waterfall. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see the existence of the dead fish: "the pool water is clear and transparent. Why are there dead fish?" "There''s something strange. Let''s go to the Wu family earlier." "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." The three people immediately walked to the cliff next to the waterfall, climbed with the vines between the branches, and finally reached the position above the waterfall. The river was not as wide as expected, and the water depth was only waist high. Only the drop in the height of the waterfall formed the magnificent appearance of the waterfall. Across the river, a few cooking smoke rose from a willow forest. It seemed that someone was making a fire to cook. Li Luoyang stepped forward. Not far ahead was the Wu family referred to by Wu Xinyi. There are no imagined high bricks and tiles, and there is no beautiful scenery like a paradise. The Wu family in front of us is more like a simple village. The houses are connected with bamboo, and the roof is covered with withered grass to shelter from the wind and rain. Each house is two meters above the ground, and there is a bamboo ladder structure in front of the door. Li Luoyang knows that it is deliberately suspended in the air to prevent snakes, insects, rats and ants from entering the house. "This is the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain? It should be called Wu village." Li Guo said with a smile. The scene in front of him is really not like an expert living in seclusion, but more like an ordinary and simple village, which is insignificant in the world. "Master, are you right?" Xiao Si was also puzzled. It was said that although the Wu family was not a great cause, it was not so shabby. Although there were many bamboo houses, no one was seen. Except for the smoke rising from the largest bamboo house in the village, other houses were cold and creepy. Li Luoyang was also puzzled. Wu Xinyi once described many members of the Wu family, but there was no one in front of him, which made Li Luoyang doubt whether he was going the wrong way. When the three were confused, a dozen strangers with long guns suddenly jumped out on both sides of the road. The man headed by him looked murderous and angry: "who are you!" Li Luoyang bowed and said slowly, "people who have lost their way in the mountains and forests, please forgive me for breaking into your place by mistake, and we''ll leave now." Li Luoyang doesn''t want to reveal their identity. Now the three people pretend to be hungry people near Taiyuan. Naturally, they don''t want to expose their identity. The reason why he came to Baiyun Mountain is just to see if the Wu family is well. When he goes back, he can explain to Wu Xinyi. When the first man saw that Li Luoyang turned around and wanted to leave, he immediately stopped him. Then he went straight to Li Luoyang: "people who are lost? I''m afraid it''s not so simple. It''s rare here. Few people know. Even if you get lost, you won''t come here. Your excuse is too far fetched." Before Li Luoyang explained, the man shouted, "come on! Take them and check their salute!" "Who dares!" Li Guo made an arrow step in front of Li Luoyang and stared at the first man. Li Guo, who had already killed his heart, immediately attracted the man''s attention: "a little foundation? But here, there is only a dead end for recklessness!" When the man opened the drive, more than a dozen people around him immediately set up a battle array. The orderly battle array surrounded Li Luoyang. Looking at the position of more than a dozen people in front of him, Li Luoyang said in a helpless whisper: "these guys are well-trained and all have a foundation. Brother, don''t be impulsive. We are not their opponents." At a glance, Li Luoyang recognized the array put forward by the other party, and the three of them could not resist at all. This battle array made Li Luoyang feel more like the battle array used by the two armies during the battle. Looking at the position of more than a dozen people, Li Luoyang seemed to hear the roar of war drum vibration, and more than a dozen generals in battle armor were ready to kill the enemy at any time. Li Guo put away his killing heart. He also felt the gap between the two sides and the subtlety of the other side''s battle array. Even if Zhou Dong was here, it would take some time to break the array. Moreover, the three of them knew nothing about the array. They just felt invisible pressure from the position of more than a dozen people, as if all their weaknesses were exposed. The man''s face was as heavy as water. He went to Li Luoyang and began to check the salute of the three. He opened the medicine box on Xiao Si''s body. The man frowned and immediately said to the others: "take them into the village to guard. These things may be the poison pit we''re looking for!" Li Luoyang asked in surprise, "poison yuan? What do you mean!" "Don''t pretend here! After these things are verified, I''ll see how you argue! Take them away!" He was escorted into the village by more than a dozen people. As soon as he entered the village, Li Luoyang noticed that nearly 100 people suddenly appeared in the largest bamboo house. Everyone was holding steaming rice bowls. When everyone saw Li Luoyang, they all showed hostile eyes, and some even gnashed their teeth. Li Luoyang didn''t understand what happened and why these guys wanted to eat themselves. When he saw more than a dozen people escorting themselves to an iron cage, Li Luoyang knew that things had become difficult. He was just watching the situation near the Wu family. If there was nothing special, Li Luoyang would return with the news that Baiyun Mountain was all right to inform Wu Xinyi. It''s good that he has just come to the Wu family, He was caught without doing anything, and he could feel the obvious killing intention from the other Wu families. "Master, what happened?" Xiao Si asked suspiciously. "How do I know, especially? I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I knew I would stay in Taiyuan." The three were locked up in the iron cage at the back of the village, and several people were watching. Their luggage was confiscated. There was nothing else but some dry food. Sitting in an iron cage, Li Luoyang tried to learn something from the guard: "brother, there must be some misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding! Hum, I''ll know if it''s a misunderstanding when brother Wu Qi comes back." the guard raised his long gun and stabbed it through the gap of the cage. The head of the gun pointed at Li Luoyang''s throat and could take his life at any time. Li Luoyang knew that the man who had just opened the battle with more than a dozen people and carried his luggage was Wu Qi, but Li Luoyang couldn''t think of what had happened. Wu Qi, who met for the first time, would make trouble for himself and even imprison all three of them. Chapter 560 In the Wu''s parliament hall, the largest bamboo house in the village, several skillful women were busy in front of the huge stove, boiling the last grain stored by the Wu family in the pot. The famine was unexpected. The little-known streams in the mountains and forests were enough to provide sufficient water for the rice fields, but the streams were no longer available at this time. The Wu family had to take out the stored grain and build a temporary structure in the parliament hall "Canteen". Since the famine began, the Wu family has built stoves in the meeting room. Several capable women in the family who are supported by the villagers have become the heads of the "canteen". At the beginning of the famine, the village was united. Each family took their grain to the parliament hall, cooked it in a pot, and then shared it with everyone. Over time, the villagers'' grain had already contributed. The Wu family decided to use grain storage, but the good scenery was not long, and the family grain storage soon bottomed out. In a few days, the Wu family will run out of grain. To be on the safe side, in the early stage of the famine, the Wu family leader personally took people to Taiyuan city to secretly look for food, but he has not returned yet. After the Wu family leader left, everything at home fell on the elder. As the second elder of the Wu family, Wu Mojun has been burnt and rotten at this time. The food has not lasted for a few days. The owner has not returned with food, and the fate of the Wu family has come to a close He can''t be at ease when he presses the key. Today''s lunch was distributed to the Wu family. Wu Mojun sat in a rocking chair with a Jiaotou crutch, and his eyebrows were full of sadness. "Father!" Wu Qi hurriedly and slowly came to Wu Mojun with the luggage of Li Luoyang and others. "Wu Qi, what are you doing in such a hurry? Didn''t I teach you that you can achieve great things only when you are calm and calm. It''s a shame to see you in such a hurry." Wu Mojun shook his rocking chair and narrowed his eyes at Wu Qi. He had nothing to do with his son. The Wu family was very strict with martial arts. Those who failed to meet certain requirements could only become abandoned by the Wu family and become slaves in the Wu family. Fortunately, Wu Qi had just passed the qualified line. Otherwise, as the second elder of Wu Mojun, he could only watch his son serve others. Wu Xinyi is the same age as Wu Qi, but Wu Xinyi''s strength is close to becoming a martial artist. Naturally, Wu Xinyi''s weapons are heavy. Moreover, Wu Xinyi''s father is still the owner of the family. It can be imagined that Wu Xinyi''s position in the family is only that her son is not competitive and can barely be called a martial artist of the Wu family. Wu Mojun doesn''t want Wu Qi to accomplish nothing. He simply teaches Wu Qi the battlefield array, which makes Wu Qi a martial artist President Wu Jiahu is the captain of the security team. "Father, I just caught three strangers at the entrance of the village and found these from them." Facing his father''s lesson, Wu Qi nodded repeatedly. He also knew how many people he had lost over the years. Among his peers, only he had the lowest force. If his father, the second elder, hadn''t taught him the array privately, he could only make a living. Of course, it''s reasonable to be looked down upon. Who makes you lose your spirit. After listening to Wu Qi''s words, Wu Mojun frowned, and the crow''s feet on the corners of his eyes could even squeeze mosquitoes to death: "strangers, how can we talk about strangers in the willow forest of the Wu family? Who can find these? Even the six doors have been nowhere to be found for so many years. It''s hard to say that they are really people of the six doors?" Living in seclusion all year round, the Wu family knows the environment near the mountain forest very well, and in order to better hide, they chose the willow forest on the waterfall to live. Except for their own people, it is impossible for anyone to know the exact address of the Wu family. There has never been an outsider in the village. "Why are they here!" Wu Mojun realized that something was wrong. At this time, when the Taiyuan government was in famine, the imperial court must send people to support Taiyuan. Because of this, the Wu family leader decided to go out to look for food in person for fear that some useless people would be noticed by the imperial court after they went to the Taiyuan government. However, at a critical time, several strangers appeared in the village. Wu Mojun felt bad about it. Wu Qi answered according to Li Luoyang: "they said they were lost refugees. It was an accident to come here." "Hum, lost? Since ancient times, people have lost their way in the forest and looked for others along the water. There are people who walk against the current and climb the waterfall to come here. This kind of saying is too deceptive. Do these three people know how to fight?" Wu Qi said without hesitation: "yes, one of them is not low in martial arts. The child put on an exquisite array, which suppressed them." "Linglong array? Use Linglong array against three people? Are their martial arts so powerful?" Wu Mojun really didn''t expect that the three people forced Wu Qi to use Linglong array. This Linglong array is an array for attacking and defending guard. Generally, it can only be used when they meet irresistible opponents. Wu Qi touched the back of his head awkwardly: "no, it''s not what my father thought. We didn''t fight. When I saw that the other party seemed to have the intention to fight, I put on an array." "Pa!" Wu Mojun slapped Wu Qi in the face: "pull the array without proving the other party''s falseness and reality. You''ve learned in vain what I''ve taught you for so many years!" It''s no wonder Wu Qi. Since Wu Qi was born, there has never been a stranger in the Wu family. Naturally, Wu Qi has never used Linglong array in front of outsiders. It''s just that he saw Li''s strength at that time. Wu Qi was worried that the other party would hurt others. In a hurry, he set up Linglong array to deal with the great enemy, which can be regarded as an ox knife to kill chickens. Wu Mojun slapped Wu Qi. Wu Qi lowered his head honestly and looked at Wu Qi''s wronged appearance. Wu Mojun sighed, "it''s all right. Where are they now?" Wu Qi raised his head and said slowly, "the iron cage has been locked." "Well, have you been interrogated?" "Not yet." "Why don''t you ask?" Wu Mojun seemed a little angry, like complaining that his son was leisurely and indecisive. The other party obviously deliberately expired and came to the Wu family for a purpose. Combined with the previous incident, Wu Mojun naturally thought that Wu Qi should torture the three so-called strangers at this time. Wu Qi put the salute of Li Luoyang and others at Wu Mojun''s feet, opened the medicine box and said: "Father, you see, these things seem to be some kind of medicine. The child is clumsy and can''t distinguish their real use, but I think it should be related to that matter, so I asked someone to send the three of them to the iron prison. I''ll take these things to you immediately. After we confirm their things, we''ll try them before it''s too late." "You''re a decent boy!" if Wu Qi privately, Wu Mojun won''t give up his position except for this emergency. He can handle it well. Seeing that Wu Qi thought of giving these things to himself at the first time, he can see the weight of Lao Tzu in his son''s heart, and his anger dissipated. There are a lot of large and small porcelain bottles in the bag. Some are scrapped matching herbs, of which only one bottle is the golden sore medicine successfully matched by Xiao Si. Some of the scrapped herbs are toxic due to the proportion. Of course, Wu Mojun is still unknown so far. I didn''t find anything in my bag that could prove the identity of Li Luoyang, nor did I find the sign of six doors, but the stone in Wu Mojun''s heart hasn''t been put down. Before proving the identity of the other party, there is any possibility. Chapter 561 In the chamber of Parliament, Wu Junmo and his son Wu Qi carefully checked the luggage of Li Luoyang and found nothing to prove their identity, which aroused Le Wu Junmo''s concern that the other party had been prepared to deliberately hide their identity and came to the Wu family. There must be some hidden actions or plans. Wu Junmo has become the second elder not only because of his age, but also because he is the most cautious of the Wu family. Wu Junmo will not let go of any doubt. Moreover, this may involve the great event of the Wu family in recent years. Half a month ago, at the beginning of the famine, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain had no concern about it. The reason was very simple. They knew that the famine in Taiyuan was composed of several factors. First, there was little dry rain in the day, and almost no rain fell in a few months, which led to food shortage. Second, the original grain storage in Taiyuan house could completely avoid the famine, but a fire fell from the sky and burned the granary, which directly led to the beginning of the famine. The reason why the Wu family did not worry at the beginning of the famine was that the waterfall stream not far from the village could provide sufficient water for the Wu family''s rice fields. For so many years, the Wu family also lived here by the river, but things exceeded their expectations. Soon after the famine began, the villagers were poisoned one after another. The Wu family investigated all night and finally found that the river was mixed with poison. The water poured into the rice field became the source of destroying the rice field. All the rice fields in the Wu family were polluted. Some villagers who had taken the stream water vomited and diarrhea. The Wu family was immediately in crisis. The master of the Wu family ordered a thorough investigation into the matter and kept looking for it along the source of the river, but they all wanted to find the source of the poison pit in the water. They thought that the torrent would wash away and take away the highly toxic water in the water, but after more than ten days, the water in the river was still harmful, but the reason was not found. Wu Jun didn''t begin to doubt that someone nearby was poisoning the river every day, otherwise why the flowing river had been highly toxic. The Wu family carried out a thorough search nearby, but still found no trace of suspicious people. Seeing that the food of the Wu family decreased day and night and there were many crises in Taiyuan, the master of the Wu family took several right-hand assistants and hid among the hungry people to look for food everywhere. At this time, Li Luoyang appeared, which naturally attracted Wu Junmo''s attention. Even in Wu Junmo''s mind, even if Li Luoyang was not a person of six doors, it was very likely that they were poisoned. The reason was very simple. If they wanted to poison the only river outside Wu''s village, they had to find it first. At present, only Li Luoyang appeared in Wu''s house, Naturally, he was crowned as a poison suspect. This is also the reason why Wu Qi couldn''t help saying that he directly used force when Li Luoyang appeared at the entrance of the village. In addition, Wu Qi had sufficient reasons to suspect that the bottles contained poison put into the river, so he detained the three people and informed Wu Junmo at the first time. "Go! Get the silver needles and test the things in these bottles for me one by one!" Wu Junmo immediately said to Wu Qi. This matter can be big or small. If toxic objects are found in these things, Wu Junmo can almost determine that Li Luoyang and the three are the poisons. At that time, we only need to wait for the home owner to come back and deal with them. Wu Qi immediately returned home, took the silver needle and handed it to Wu Junmo. Then Wu Qi picked up a porcelain bottle at random and opened the lid. Before the poison test began, Wu Qi actually had an expression of enjoyment on his face. The tip of his nose was getting closer and closer to the mouth of the bottle. In Wu Junmo''s view, Wu Qi looked like he was addicted to ecstasy. When Wu Junmo was about to scold Wu Qi, a strong fragrance floated from the tip of his nose. Wu Junmo swallowed his saliva unconsciously. The bottle opened by Wu Qi was drunk by the gods. The smell of wine intoxicated both father and son. However, for wine, the Wu family has always been proud. They hid here many years ago. The Wu family has regulations and can''t go out without authorization. So long ago, the Wu family began to try to make wine by themselves. After passing down from generation to generation, the Wu family naturally mastered the wine making technology and improved day by day. With pure natural resources, the Wu family''s wine is placed in other places, which is also a top existence. But in the face of this small bottle of immortal drunk, Wu Jun Mo and his son have drooled. Even Wu Jun Mo, who has always been serious, can''t resist the itch in his heart: "this, this is wine?" Wu Qi tentatively poured a drop of immortal drunk from the mouth of the bottle, and then put it on the tip of his tongue. Before answering Wu Junmo''s words, Wu Qi looked up again and enjoyed it. Wu Junmo picked up his crutch and gave Wu Qi a stick. Wu Qi came back to his mind: "father, it''s wine or wine. I''ve drunk it. It''s better than the old beauty of the owner''s family. No, no, no, it''s much better!" "Hum! Have you ever drunk? Fart! Do you know what wine is? I have never drunk this kind of wine." "Yes, yes, I haven''t had it. It''s still the owner''s beauty brew." "That''s the most proud brew of the owner. He will share it with you at every important moment. As the name suggests, it''s Wu Xinyi''s mother: Wu''s brew. Not many people have drunk real beauty wine. In fact, he brewed all the beauty wine the owner gave us these years. It''s said that the beauty wine brewed by Wu only comes out one bottle a year. The owner can''t give up." Wu Junmo is obsessed with wine. To be exact, almost all the men in the Wu family are crazy about wine. In the Wu family, who doesn''t know that Wu, the wife of the owner, has first-class brewing technology and is the first wine maker in the family. Wu Junmo has only drunk real beauty wine twice in the Wu family for so many years. In the rest of the time, he drinks fake beauty wine made by the owner himself. Wu Junmo doesn''t know this or why. Wu can only brew one bottle a year, The owner had no choice but to do it himself. Although the brewed beauty wine is very different from his beloved wife, it can take the lead in other places. Before opening the bottle of immortal drunkenness, at least Wu Junmo thought so. Now the smell of wine is around the nose. Just the smell, Wu Junmo believes that this wine is almost the same as that of beauty wine, even better. After Wu Qi tasted it and confirmed that it was wine, Wu Junmo grabbed the porcelain bottle. Even if Wu Qi was reluctant to give up, he can only endure it. "Gulu Gulu." After drinking it, Wu Jun didn''t blink for a long time. The wine smell between his lips and teeth seemed to make it difficult for him to give up. He kept licking his lips. He delusioned that there were still some wine stains on his mouth. He didn''t want to let go even if it was the residual fragrance in the product. Wu Qi stood aside and stared at the other bottles under his feet. Naturally, he wanted to find another bottle and looked at his father. He could stand it there. Just picked up a bottle, Wu Qi couldn''t wait to open the bottle cap. The smell of wine filled the house again. Wu Qi just put the bottle mouth on his lips, and a dark shadow suddenly came. In the twinkling of an eye, the bottle came to Wu Junmo again: "good wine! Good wine!" "Father! One bite, give me one!" The father and son actually began to argue about wine. It seems that they ignore that there are still suspicious people behind the village. Chapter 562 "Why does this wine appear in the world? The people who make wine must be immortals." Wu Qi, who was drunk with Ning tincture, lay on the ground. The degree of immortality was beyond his imagination, and the pungency was enough to explain its wildness. Wu Junmo was also a little drunk, but he was not satisfied. Looking at the redundant porcelain bottles on the ground, he picked up one at random and opened the bottle cap. He thought there were immortals drunk in it, but he didn''t expect that the tip of his nose asked a pungent smell, which went straight to his head. Wu Jun Morton woke up a lot. "Nonsense! Get up!" Wu Junmo grabbed Wu Qi''s hair and picked it up. Wu Qi stood up drunk and confused, but he couldn''t stand stably: "father, what''s the matter." burping, it seemed that the taste in the burp could satisfy him. With a smile on his face, he didn''t notice the seriousness on Wu Junmo''s face. Wu Junmo seldom paid attention to the useless children. He picked up the silver needle and inserted it into the porcelain bottle. The silver needle turned black. Wu Junmo immediately said, "these guys are really the people who poisoned it. Just there is no way to determine whether the poison in this bottle is the poison in the river. It seems that only when the owner comes back, but I can talk to them first to see if I can learn something." At this time, Wu Junmo''s attitude has been much softer than before. Before drinking immortal drunk, Wu Junmo originally planned to torture Li Luoyang three people. Now they are ready to have a good talk. Only he knows whether the conversation is poisoning or immortal drunk. Slowly walked to the iron cage behind the village. When two guards saw Wu Junmo coming, they immediately welcomed him: "two elders, are you coming in person?" they didn''t expect Wu Junmo to come in person: "if you want to interrogate them, you tell us, we will take them to the Parliament hall." Wu Jun Mo raised his hand and waved gently, "go down. I want to talk to them." "Yes!" After they left, Wu Jun Mo went straight to the cage and looked at the three people squatting in the cage: "who are you?" Li Luoyang looked at the strange old man and said impolitely, "who are you? The government will give us a charge for detaining us for some reason!" Li Luoyang was also angry. When Wu Junmo appeared in front of him, he already smelled the familiar wine. Li Luoyang immediately understood that this guy had privately checked his salute, It is true that few people paid attention to privacy in ancient times, but Li Luoyang was different. Especially in his time, he was still a businessman and attached great importance to privacy. "Wu Junmo, the second elder of the Wu family!" Wu Junmo straightened his back and said. "What about the elder? Who gave you the right to find my personal belongings." Li Luoyang was more serious. "Right? Personal belongings? Boy, you can''t has the final say here, do not check your luggage, how can I find out that you are the poisoned people!" Wu Jun did not see Li Luoyang giving himself any face, nor did he fight to get a blow. "Poisoning? Hehe, even if we don''t have to be charged, we need evidence. When did we poison? Where did we poison?" "Hum, I''m still debating!" Wu Junmo threw the bottle at Li Luoyang''s feet: "I''ve tested the contents with a silver needle. What else do you have to say?" Xiao Si quickly put his mouth to Li Luoyang''s ear: "master, that''s what I failed to match the herbs. There is a slight poison in the medicine, but what''s the matter with the poisoning he said?" Li Luoyang nodded and whispered, "I don''t know. It seems that someone poisoned somewhere in the Wu family. They mistakenly thought it was us." At this time, Li Guo suddenly thought of something: "Luoyang, remember the waterfall pool?" "Yes, this can explain what happened to those dead fish. It''s wrong for someone to poison the river. Although the river here is not turbulent, it''s not dead water. The poison can''t exist in the water all the time unless it is poisoned from time to time every day." Li Luoyang said to himself, attracting Wu Junmo''s dissatisfaction: "what are you talking about, and are you discussing how to excuse yourself?" Li Luoyang slowly stood up and bowed: "elder Wu, this is a misunderstanding. Although the items in our luggage are toxic, the toxicity is very low. It is impossible to pollute such a large range of water sources. If you don''t believe you can try it, it won''t hurt any living creatures or cause harm. Although I don''t know the poisoning situation of the Wu family at this time, it''s by no means what we call it." Wu Junmo lost his eyes and didn''t answer. Li Luoyang continued, "we have no enmity with the Wu family. I have no reason to harm you." Wu Jun Mo slightly opened his lips and teeth and whispered, "that river is the only water source for our Wu family. Rice field irrigation and daily life are in that river. Now the river is polluted and the family is poisoned. However, you appear in the secret Wu village with poisons. Can I believe what you say?" Li Luoyang also knows this coincidence, and he really can''t explain it. "Since you say it has nothing to do with us, well, tell me, how can you find the way to the Wu family? No one with a heart can come here?" Wu Jun Mo pressed step by step and was about to ask the identity of Li Luoyang and others. In desperation, Li Luoyang had to truthfully explain: "elder Wu, we are really not lost. The reason why we wear refugee clothes and trousers is also to hide people''s eyes and ears in case someone follows us here. I came to the Wu family just to see if you are safe in the famine." "Oh? Safe and sound? I don''t know what makes you care about the Wu family so much? I don''t have a friend like you in my influence!" Wu Junmo obviously doesn''t believe Li Luoyang''s words. "My name is Li Luoyang. I came to the Wu family because I was entrusted by Wu Xinyi to check the Wu family. I temporarily followed the people of six doors to Taiyuan to deal with the famine. Wu Xinyi told me to come here to have a look." Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Jun Mo stared wide, opened his mouth and looked very surprised: "Xinyi. Your name is Li Luoyang?" "Well, elder Wu knows me?" Wu Jun Mo smiled, and then said softly, "I''ve heard the master say that let Xinyi protect you, but even so, it can''t prove your innocence. Everything has to be decided when the master comes back." Li Luoyang knows very well that Wu Junmo''s master is Wu Xinyi''s father: "when will your master return?" "The short is one day, the long is infinite. The famine has caused a crisis to the Wu family. The owner of the family has gone out to find food. He will return when he wants to return." "I don''t have such a long time to wait." "Boy, if you don''t want to wait, you have to wait. Unless you tell me who brewed the wine in your luggage." Li Luoyang realized that this guy was going to ask for his own brewing secret recipe: "it''s just a friend of mine. If elder Wu likes it, I''ll send it to you when I go back." Wu Jun Mo smiled treacherously. His eyes seemed to see through everything and stared at Li Luoyang: "ha ha, have a rest and discuss again when the owner returns!" Chapter 563 In the cold willow forest at night, Li Luoyang ate the dry food in their hands. Unexpectedly, they were charged with poisoning as soon as they arrived at the Wu family. However, Li Luoyang vaguely felt that this time was very strange. "The Wu family has been hidden here. Wu Xinyi once told me that outsiders don''t know the specific location of the Wu family. Without a route, they will only be lost in the chaotic forest. Who poisoned the only water source of the Wu family?" Li Luoyang looked at Li Guo and Xiao Si. Li Guo shook his head and whispered, "I don''t know, unless the location of the Wu family has been exposed." "It''s impossible. If the Wu family''s position is exposed, the first one to know here should be liumen. The other party''s indiscriminate strategy of poisoning should not come from liumen. Those guys still have a little self-esteem." although many Li Luoyang disagree with liumen''s handling, at least they won''t be so insidious. In Li Luoyang''s opinion, liumen only stayed in the investigation stage of Baiyun Mountain. Even if it found the specific location of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, it did not directly rise to the point of poisoning and harming people. Therefore, Li Luoyang soon denied that liumen did it. Li Luoyang thought carefully holding his jaw, and then said, "the water source is poisonous, and the rice fields of the Wu family are polluted. The Wu family leader took people to Taiyuan house to look for food, but I haven''t seen the Wu family all the way, right. I''ve seen one in Taiyuan!" Li Luoyang thought again of the Wu family mysterious woman he met that night. "That guy must have followed the master of the Wu family to find food, but why is she in Taiyuan? So the master of the Wu family is also in the city." Li Luoyang thought it was incredible. He had a war with Manichaeism in Taiyuan, and there was no one in the city. Isn''t the Wu family known as a hermit? Seeing the people''s lives ruined, they didn''t help. Is this still the work of the hermit? These are just Li Luoyang''s personal views on hermits, but he doesn''t understand that the Wu family leader appears in Taiyuan. Don''t old man Zhu know? Six doors didn''t move either. Li Luoyang doesn''t know what kind of person the master of the Wu family is. He wants to hide. Not many people in the world can find him. Just seeing that he has hidden so many people of the Wu family here for many years and hasn''t been discovered by the six doors, we can see his powerful ability. "Luoyang, don''t think about it. It''s useless to think about it too much. The iron gate is solid and can''t be damaged at all. Now it seems that we have to wait for the master of the Wu family to come back." Li Guo said reluctantly. At the moment he was locked in the iron gate, he was thinking about how to escape all the time, but the iron prison is solid and there is no chance at all. Just then, Wu Qi appeared outside the cage: "Hey, who brewed this thing?" Wu Qi held the immortal drunk bottle in his hand. Of course, it was already empty, and even the fragrance seemed to have been erased. "I told Wu Changlao before that this wine was brewed by a friend of mine." "Friend? Hum, you found this wine in your luggage. Didn''t you brew it?" Wu Qi seemed unwilling to give up. "I came to the Wu family all the way. It''s a gift from my friends. It''s reasonable to carry it with me. You take out the wine as evidence of my brewing?" although Li Luoyang told the truth about coming to the Wu family, he can''t kill him about brewing. If the other party is greedy and wants to take the secret recipe for ourselves, Li Luoyang really can''t resolve the crisis. "Since your friend can make wine, you also have some skills. He can give you so much wine. It can be seen that you have an unusual relationship. Maybe you know the method of making wine. Am I right?" Wu Junmo was disappointed with Wu Qi not only because of his low martial power, but also because of his poor brain. The interrogation technique is almost zero. Seeing Wu Qi crazy about wine, Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly: "this wine making varies from person to person. Every winemaker has his own tricks. Although I am friends with the winemaker, it is impossible for others to tell me the secret recipe." Wu Qi stared at Li Luoyang with a sly smile and then whispered, "you''re from Luoyang City, aren''t you?" Li Luoyang suddenly looked blue: "I don''t know what you mean by this sentence, brother?" "Don''t try to hide it from me. This wine comes from Luoyang." Looking at Wu Qi''s confident turn and leave, Li Luoyang was full of doubts. At this time, the torches at the entrance of Wu family village lit up. It seems that someone has returned. Wu family leader: Wu Tian, when he returned with several people, naturally he also brought a carriage of grain. Those were obtained from Taiyuan. The government distributed grain. Wu Tian naturally received some gifts. In addition, the grain purchased from four places at high prices is enough for the Wu family to live a long time. But Wu Tian''s face was not good when he returned. He knew that the grain transported back could only last for a period of time. If he wanted to solve the fundamental problem of the Wu family, he still had to find the poisoner and completely solve the problem of water source. The farmland of the Wu family could return to normal. It was impossible for Wu Tian to lead a team to go out to look for grain every once in a while. If there was a slight mistake, he was stared at by the imperial court, which was burning himself. Wu Junmo and his people greeted him one after another. Seeing that Wu Tian had brought back food, the Wu family cheered. During this time, everyone tightened their belts and dared to eat half full. They were afraid that they would suddenly run out of food one day. Fortunately, Wu Tian returned in time, and it was reasonable for the Wu family to be happy. Wu Jun Mo came straight to Wu Tian: "the master of the house has finally returned. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Wu Tian nodded and said slowly, "Taiyuan government has been in chaos recently, and the road has been delayed a little to hide people''s ears and eyes." we can imagine the benefits of transporting grain during the famine. "Now that the food has been found, the owner of the house should not go out during this time." "Was there an accident at home while I was away?" Wu Junmo naturally understood that what Wu Tian asked was the progress of the poisoning. Wu Junmo took Wu Tian aside, and then whispered, "master, the poisoned man was not found, but three strangers came to the village today and collected the toxic objects from their salutes." "Is there such a thing? Are these three people related to the poisoning of the water source?" Wu Tian suddenly felt the same spirit. "I don''t think it has anything to do with it." "Oh? Are you sure?" Wu Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect Wu Junmo, who has always been cautious, to rule out the three suspects so soon, which surprised Wu Tian: "This is not your elder Wu''s character. In only one day, you completely ruled out their suspicion. You can find the people in Wujia village and carry poisons with you. I don''t think they are unimportant people." Wu Jun Mo smiled and whispered, "master, according to my inquiry, one of them is the person protected by Xinyi, Li Luoyang." Wu Tian was like a thunderbolt standing in place. After a long time, he calmed down: "he? Why did he come here? Wasn''t he in Taiyuan? When did he leave?" "It''s because of him that I ruled out the suspicion of their poisoning. I''m waiting for you to come back and deal with it." Wu Tian turned his eyes, then smiled and said, "well, let me see how many kilograms he has now!" Chapter 564 After being detained for a whole night, Wu Tian did not see Li Luoyang and others after returning to Wu''s house, but urgently held a family meeting. The next morning, a mysterious woman who had met Li Luoyang once came to the cage, and a happy laugh sounded as soon as the woman appeared: "Hahaha, isn''t this Li Luoyang? I didn''t expect that we should meet so soon. In this way, the boar cage is quite suitable for you." the woman doesn''t show her teeth and her face is full of ridicule. No wonder, when Li Luoyang met for the first time, her weapon was broken by Li Luoyang. The lost face naturally gives the woman a sense of ironic superiority. "It''s you again?" although the dark wind was high that night and Li Luoyang didn''t see the woman''s face, Li Luoyang already knew that the other party was the woman who suddenly appeared to warn him that night. As for the woman''s warning, Li Luoyang was also confused. The woman stressed that she should not stare at the women of the Wu family, obviously to keep Li Luoyang away from Wu Xinyi, But Li Luoyang didn''t think anything of Wu Xinyi because he didn''t dare to fight. Li Guo sat aside and asked in a low voice, "Luoyang, do you know each other?" Li Guo clearly remembered that Li Luoyang once told him that he only knew Wu Xinyi of the Wu family, and the others had never been in contact. However, the woman''s harsh words seemed to indicate that there was a contradiction between her and Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang chuckled and said with a smile, "I barely knew her that night. I didn''t refuse her that night. I hurt her that night." Li Luoyang sang directly. The clear lyrics immediately made the woman blush, raised her finger and pointed to Li Luoyang and shouted, "you didn''t refuse anything! What did you hurt! You''d better make it clear!" The woman roared angrily while staring at the two guards who covered their mouths and snickered. When the guard noticed the woman''s eyes, he immediately turned his head to one side and dared not laugh again. Who doesn''t know the woman''s temper? Obviously, she is not young, but she has a princess heart. As Wu Tian''s youngest sister and Wu Xinyi''s favorite aunt, the woman''s status in the Wu family is not low, But even she could not access the top secrets of the Wu family. The woman''s name is Wu Nian. She has a nickname. She is not old. Mingming has been in her thirties, but she has a more naive Princess disease than Wu Xinyi. She has been used to it since childhood. Wu Xinyi likes Wu Nian who is not much older than herself since childhood. Naturally, she has imperceptibly developed some problems in Wu Nian, and arrogance is one of them. However, for Wu Nian, Wu Xinyi is more like her best sister. At first, Wu Xinyi learned that Wu Xinyi was leaving the Wu family to protect a boy named Li Luoyang. Wu Nian refused to let go for a long time. This time, she finally went out to find food with the owner. She learned that Li Luoyang was here in Taiyuan City, so she secretly left Wu Tian and looked for Li Luoyang alone. In her opinion, Wu Xinyi is as beautiful as a flower. Li Luoyang must be excited to stay with this hairy boy all day. So she plans to give Li Luoyang a preventive injection in advance to persuade him not to disagree with Wu Xinyi, but she didn''t expect that her warning not only didn''t play any role, but also lost her sword. When did Wu Nian suffer such a loss, In the Wu family, we all want wind and rain. We didn''t expect to be so wronged when we left the Wu family for the first time. However, the situation was urgent. The Wu family''s task was to find food. Wu Nian also left Wu Tian secretly, so it was too late for revenge. Now it''s good that Li Luoyang sent it to the door and was locked in an iron cage. Wu Nian had 10000 ways to torture Li Luoyang, but she didn''t expect that Li Luoyang would speak wildly. No, she sang wildly, which made Wu Nian angry. Coupled with the ridicule of two guards, Wu Nian wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Li Luoyang is also very na man. It''s just a lyrics. Wu Nian stamped his feet angrily, but he ignored a problem. Wu Nian had never left the Wu family before, and her understanding of world affairs is almost zero. The ridicule of Li Luoyang is naturally regarded as a slander against her innocence. Coupled with the explicit lyrics, Wu Nian is naturally angry. "That night." Li Luoyang deliberately paused, then tilted his mouth and smiled. The faces of the two guards outside the iron dragon were full of words to see the play. He raised his voice and continued: "I didn''t refuse your invitation to see you. As for hurting you, I mean your sword." Two guards immediately whispered: "cheap, what cheap? Hurt the cheap of" not old heart. " "I don''t know, but think about" the heart is not old "sometimes it''s really cheap." "You two! Get out!" no matter how small the voice of discussion will be heard by interested people. Wu Nian turned and pointed to them and yelled at them. Two guards immediately fled to the village with long guns. If they don''t go again, they know that the end will be very miserable. Among Wu Nian''s peers and younger generation, except Wu Xinyi, who hasn''t been ravaged by her, that''s a painful memory. Wu Nian stared at Li Luoyang with a flame like anger in her eyes. Not to mention, the woman was well maintained in her thirties. Her skin was crystal clear, as if it could be broken by blowing. With the embellishment of her red face, she gave people an impulse to bite. Her almost perfect body had the charm of a 30-year-old woman. That kind of femininity could not be dressed up. Compared with Wu Xinyi, In front of Wu Nian, there is more maturity of a woman, but less composure of 30 years old. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Li Guo: "brother, your age is almost the same as her. You are only three years old at most. How are you? Do you want to find a chance for you to contact? Although she is not qualified to be my sister-in-law of Li Luoyang, I will make do with it as long as you like it." Li Guo didn''t expect Li Luoyang to kiss himself: "Luoyang." "Don''t worry. As the saying goes, it''s appropriate for a female junior to hold a gold brick." The little four on one side had already turned upside down with laughter, not because of Li Luoyang''s match, but the extremely embarrassing expression on Li Guo''s face. It was like a suspect imprisoned in an iron cage. At this time, the situation was more like Li Luoyang teasing and questioning their people. Li Luoyang didn''t deliberately lower the bass tone, and directly studied Wu Nian''s figure with Li Guo in front of Wu Nian''s face. Looking at Li Luoyang pointing at herself, Wu Nian''s face couldn''t be red anymore. She drew her sword and pointed at Li Luoyang: "Dengtu prodigal son! Xinyi will suffer a loss when she stays with you. I''ll kill you now." "Suffer a loss? Go to Luoyang and ask, is it her or me? Can your Wu women suffer a loss? She didn''t beat the shit out of me that time. I think she must have learned from you. She''s not a woman, but a man!" Li Luoyang''s words reminded Wu Nian. Wu Nian thought to herself, "yes, Xinyi is a loser? But this boy is crafty and glib. I''m afraid Xinyi''s entry into the world is too shallow to take advantage of it, but why did this guy come to the Wu family?" Chapter 565 "Your mouth is really powerful, but you can''t rely on your mouth here without the Wu family. I heard Wu Qi say that you are the people who poisoned the river some time ago. If you are confirmed to be suspects, Xinyi''s task will be over." If it can be proved that Li Luoyang and others are poisoning, the Wu family will not let them go and kill Li Luoyang, then Wu Xinyi''s task is naturally over. All the protected objects are dead. Who else to protect? "As a result, I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m walking upright and sitting upright. You''ll let us go sooner or later!" Li Luoyang is not afraid. After all, they didn''t do it. There''s no need to worry. And Li Luoyang already knows. Although Wu Nian is bad tempered, he doesn''t feel sinister. The Wu family is also famous, It is impossible to do something deliberately planted, so Li Luoyang did not worry about the safety of the three of them. At this time, Li Luoyang is more worried about Mo Jiao and others in Taiyuan. They have been out for four days and three nights. He can imagine that Mo Jiao will send someone to look for them if he doesn''t go back. Although it''s impossible to find the location of the Wu family in liumen, there will be some accidents when walking in Taiyuan house where the famine hasn''t completely subsided, Li Luoyang is worried that Mo Jiao''s impulsive character will lead people to look everywhere. When he meets any accident, he will be in trouble. "Come on, why did you come to the Wu family? Why didn''t Xinyi come with you? Xinyi''s task is to protect you. She should be right next to you. This time you came to Taiyuan, but she didn''t come. What''s the matter with her?" this is the real purpose of Wu Nian''s coming to Li Luoyang. Wu Xinyi''s task is to protect the safety of Li Luoyang. At this time, when Taiyuan is in famine and erosion, Li Luoyang appears in Taiyuan, According to common sense, Wu Xinyi naturally had to follow, but Wu Xinyi was not seen in Taiyuan. Wu Nian worried about whether Wu Xinyi had encountered an accident, so he didn''t come with Li Luoyang. "I''ve already told you elder Wu that I''m here at the entrustment of Wu Xinyi to see what kind of losses your Wu family suffered from the famine. I''m completely concerned about you. As for why Xinyi didn''t come, you have a brain to think about it!" "You!" "What am I? Since you know I''m in Taiyuan, you should know that I''m surrounded by people from six doors. Xinyi didn''t ask for trouble with me? This time I left Taiyuan to observe the Wu family. I''m also a person who got rid of six doors. I''m afraid I''ll get you into trouble. You''d better slander us as poison villains. If I want to calculate your Wu family, I''ll take it directly It''s good for the people from six doors to come. Why bother so much. " Wu Nian was silent for a moment. As Li Luoyang said, if he really poisoned and hurt the people of the Wu family, he didn''t have to be so troublesome. Anyway, he knew the way to the Wu family. As long as he came with six doors, he could turn the Wu family upside down without doing it himself. Why use the sinister means of poisoning. Li Luoyang continued: "Don''t you think why Xinyi told me the specific location of the Wu family? Isn''t she afraid that I leaked the news of your Wu family? The reason is very simple. Xinyi trusts me and is worried about whether her family can survive the famine safely. I am also a person who keeps my promise. Only in this way can I avoid the second crisis in the chaotic Taiyuan government and escape the six doors I just want to give Xin Yi an answer. Li Luoyang said excitedly, just like a perfect speaker. Every sentence is reasonable and correct. Coupled with a little wronged acting skills from the depths of love, Wu Nian almost said: Thank you for your good intentions. Wu Nian stood still and had mixed feelings. Originally, under Wu Qi''s explanation, Wu Nian identified Li Luoyang and others as the people who poisoned. Now, after listening to Li Luoyang, Wu Nian thought carefully. It really makes sense. If Li Luoyang and others poisoned, there would be no need to be so troublesome. Just bring the people with six doors directly and get the reward from the imperial court. What He will risk being discovered by the Wu family to poison the river. In addition, Li Luoyang knows the specific location of the Wu family. In addition to Wu Xinyi''s information, who can know the way to the Wu family is enough to show that Wu Xinyi really trusts Li Luoyang. At this time, Wu Tian walked slowly behind Wu Nian: "what are you doing here?" Wu Nian jumped up as if frightened. Then he turned and looked at Wu Tian: "brother, I just came to see who the poisoned person is?" Wu Tian looked serious and said, "you think you can hide it from me. You''re here to revenge Li Luoyang. You''ve met him privately in Taiyuan." "You, how do you know?" "Do you want to hide your skills from me? Go back to practice martial arts." "But they" "Before there is no evidence, they cannot be identified as the poisoners, but so far they are the most suspected. Go back first and I will interrogate them." Wu Nian turned to look at Li Luoyang and then walked to the village. Only halfway, she hid in the haystack. She wanted to hear Wu Tian''s explanation of how to face Li Luoyang. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he was not angry and dignified. There was a general atmosphere engraved between his eyebrows. The outline of the knife carving office suffered from wind and rain, which not only had the taste of vicissitudes, but also had the feeling of maturity and steadiness. "Are you Li Luoyang?" Wu Tian stood in front of the iron cage with his hands on his back. Li Luoyang could even feel the inexplicable pressure, making him shortness of breath, as if his breath was disordered. Wu Tian did not hide his martial arts spirit. His breath was like a golden Hongguan day, giving people a feeling of being king in the world. Xiao Si''s back in the iron cage was cold, and Li Guo was inexplicably nervous. The three secretly exclaimed: "master, absolute master." After taking a deep breath, Li Guoguo whispered to Li Luoyang, "this man is extraordinary. His sense of war and breath are no worse than my master, even worse than my master." Li Luoyang had already prepared himself. The man in front of him must be the owner of the Wu family. He didn''t have any ability. Why did he bring his people here to live in seclusion? He hasn''t been noticed by the six doors for so many years. Li Luoyang closed his eyes slightly, adjusted his breathing, stabilized his mood, slowly stood up, bowed politely and said: "I am Li Luoyang. I believe you are the master of the Wu family and the elder of Wu Tian?" Seeing Li Luoyang stand up, Wu Tian flashed a trace of surprise on his face. He knew how much pressure he had put on Li Luoyang. The deliberately released internal breathing also threatened Li Luoyang and others. He didn''t expect that the young Li Luoyang''s mental adjustment speed was faster than he imagined. "Is Xinyi okay?" Wu Tian''s inquiry surprised Li Luoyang, but on second thought, it was normal. After all, Wu Xinyi left the Wu family for the first time. Wu Xinyi was also Wu Tian''s only daughter and naturally cared. Li Luoyang nodded slightly with a smile: "she''s fine. She wants to live better than in the Wu family." Chapter 566 "Better than living in the Wu family?" Wu Tian didn''t expect to get such an answer. Li Luoyang straightened up and said with a smile, "compared with elder Wu Tian, Xinyi knows better. The wonderful outside world is enough to disturb her mind for the first time. However, with your good education, Xinyi has always maintained a naive attitude, but even so, please don''t forget that there is a time when the golden Canary will not return from the cage." Li Luoyang originally thought that Wu Tianhui, like Wu Nian and others, interrogated himself about poisoning. However, Wu Tian was more concerned about Wu Xinyi, which gave Li Luoyang a chance to vent if she had been in her stomach. In Li Luoyang''s view, Wu Xinyi was poor, although she was good at martial arts, and knew nothing about the world outside the Wu family, just like a canary in a cage, Looking forward to the outside world, however, he has to keep his original heart and avoid being tempted by the outside world. Therefore, Li Luoyang can feel that Wu Xinyi has been living in contradiction. On the one hand, Wu Xinyi was afraid to touch new things and worried about being addicted to them. On the other hand, she was curious about everything. If she did not trust Li Luoyang enough, Wu Xinyi would not be addicted to creating books now. "The golden bird leaves the cage? Hehe, it''s a good metaphor. I know what you want to say and how you think of Xinyi. As a father, I thank you for your reminder, but as the owner of the Wu family, Xinyi must bear the fate of the Wu family." Wu Tian is helpless. Who doesn''t want his daughter to live a good life. Wu Xinyi practices martial arts and develops a boy character since childhood, Having seen anything in the world, he never knew what Rouge was. This was his debt to his only daughter. Wu Tian turned and looked at everything in the Wu family village, shook his head and said slowly, "the fate has not changed. The prisoner dragon has no heaven. When the destiny is to return, Yulong will be willing to make it. Xinyi will know the Wu family''s good intentions sooner or later." Although Li Luoyang did not understand the meaning of Wu Tian''s poems, he could feel the helplessness of the Wu family owner. "Li Luoyang, if you want to leave the Wu family, you will prove your innocence. Find the person who poisoned, and I will let you leave." "Your huge Wu family hasn''t found anyone to poison. Do I have this strength?" "If you didn''t, Li Guo would have been executed on the charge of being a murderer. If you didn''t, how would you settle down in the mixed city of Luoyang?" Wu Tian looked at Li Luoyang with a smile. Li Luoyang was surprised. Wu Tian''s words made it clear that he was watching him. Wu Tian seemed to know everything from Li Guo''s being wronged to his every move in Luoyang. Wu Tian threw the key to the cage to Li Luoyang and then said, "you can get out of the cage temporarily. I''ll let people take good care of the two friends behind you. I''ll ensure their safety before you catch the real murderer." Wu Tian''s words have been very clear. Li Luoyang needs a person to investigate the poisoning. Only after everything is found out can he exchange for the freedom of Li Guo and Xiao Si. Li Guo patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go to Luoyang. Xiao Si and I will wait for you here." Li Guo unconditionally believed that Li Luoyang had this strength. After all, Li Luoyang had shown strength to prove Li Guo''s innocence. Although Li Guo didn''t know what method Li Luoyang used at that time, he still had confidence at this time. Xiao Si also nodded hard and said firmly, "master, you go. Don''t worry about us. Since the Lord of the Wu family has spoken to ensure our safety, you don''t have to worry about it." listening to Xiao Si''s emphasis on Wu Tian''s safety, Li Luoyang smiled: "ha ha, your little son is getting smarter and smarter. Are you deliberately reminding senior Wu Tian?" Li Luoyang turned to look at Wu Tian. Wu Tian laughed wildly: "hahaha, you three are really cunning. Do you want me to write down the guarantee?" "No, as the head of the family, it''s hard to trace a word. I trust senior Wu Tian very much, but I also know a little about poisoning, and I don''t know the environment outside the Wu family. Is it difficult for me to investigate alone?" Li Luoyang only knows the way to the Wu family, but he doesn''t know the environment near the Wu family. If he doesn''t go out, he will get lost soon. At that time, self-protection is a problem. How can he clear the suspicion. Wu Tian said to the haystack nearby, "come out and hide for how long?" "Someone?" Li Luoyang was surprised. He didn''t notice anyone nearby until he saw Wu Nian sticking out his tongue and drilling out of the haystack. Li Luoyang knew that this guy didn''t go far at all. "Brother" "Did you hear what I said just now?" Wu Nian nodded cleverly. Her playful appearance really didn''t look like a 30-year-old woman. With her childlike facial features and figure, if she didn''t say it, others wouldn''t know her age. "It was also decided at the family meeting to let Li Luoyang prove his innocence. From now on, you can follow Li Luoyang and find out the real murderer of poisoning. If you are familiar with the surrounding environment, you can be his guide." "I''ll show him the way?" listening to Wu Tian''s arrangement, Wu Nian jumped up immediately. She didn''t want to spend another minute with Dengtu prodigal son, let alone alone alone. Wu Tian ignored Wu Nian''s complaint and turned to Li Luoyang: "The first 80 miles and the last 80 miles of the willow forest have complex roads. Wu Nian played in the forest with Xinyi since childhood. She is the most familiar person in the Wu family. I believe with her guide, you can find out the truth. I''m not unreasonable. I won''t give you time to find out the truth, but there''s one thing you should remember." "Please make it clear." Li Luoyang nodded. "The Wu family never raises idle people. Your two brothers can''t live here for nothing. The Wu family now has less food and more people. It''s very kind to be able to support your two brothers, so the sooner you come back, the less likely they will starve to death." Wu Tian is telling Li Luoyang that I won''t give you time to limit the time to find the truth, but if you delay for a long time, Li Guo and Xiao Si may starve to death. After all, there is a lack of food. If it comes to a critical time, the Wu family won''t give food to two suspects. At that time, only the Wu family starved to death. "Please don''t worry, Master Wu Tian. I will do my best." Li Luoyang doesn''t have a spectrum in his heart. He can only promise first and then find a way. He can''t return to Taiyuan to find Mo Jiao and others for help. So far, Li Luoyang really has no one to help him. There is only one Wu Nian. Looking at Wu Nian''s unwilling expression, Li Luoyang prayed in his heart that this guy would not make trouble for himself. Just like Li Luoyang just arrived in Luoyang City, there was no one to trust. However, at that time, Li Luoyang was safe with the care of six doors and the secret protection of Wu Xinyi. However, this time, Wu Xinyi didn''t come. Six doors had something to do with the Wu family. Li Guo and Xiao Si were imprisoned. Li Luoyang was completely alone without any help, There are no forces, only one Wu Nian who will fill in trouble at any time. The boat goes straight to the end of the bridge. Now it''s only one step at a time. Chapter 567 After Li Luoyang and Wu Nian left the Wu family, Wu Tian returned to the parliament hall. Wu Mojun waited early. "Left?" "Well, accompanied by Wu Nian, there should be no problem." "Master, do you think he can really find the real murderer? It''s not easy. When we found someone poisoning the river, we launched a comprehensive search. So far, we have found nothing. Although Li Luoyang is talented, he is still young. Will Wu Nian help? I don''t think this investigation will be successful." Wu Tian said slowly with a smile, "you can say anything directly." Wu Mojun nodded and said his concerns: "I''m afraid Li Luoyang will give up." "Do you mean that he will abandon his two brothers and try to escape Wu Nian and leave the Wu family?" "Well, he knows very well that as long as he returns to Taiyuan, we can''t do anything about him. After all, the people of six doors are still there." "Elder Wu, the reason why I asked Li Luoyang to investigate this matter is that you know why." "Of course, I just advise you not to hold too much hope. Things are unpredictable. He may not be able to be competent for the arrangement of fate." Wu Mojun sighed helplessly. "Well, let''s put this matter aside for a moment and see how he chooses. I just heard Wu Qi say that you found excellent wine from Li Luoyang, which is comparable to my beauty wine?" Wu Tian asked curiously. Wu Tian has absolute confidence in his beauty wine, but he knows another wine better than other Wu families, that is, the immortals in Luoyang are drunk, Wu Tian has the most confidential intelligence means of the Wu family and naturally understands some major events in the outside world. Recently, there have been no more than four things. First, the update of Liaozhai books. Second, the immortals in Luoyang are drunk. Third, the military gods are defeated. Fourth, the famine in Taiyuan. Wu Tian, who has been secretly monitoring Li Luoyang, naturally knows that the immortals are drunk by Li Luoyang, but other Wu families don''t know. They only know that there is wine in Luoyang from tianque. Wu Mojun smiled and took out a bottle of immortal wine from his sleeve: "this is what I left for you." "Oh? Elder Wu really wants to leave good wine in your mouth. It''s also a miracle." who in the Wu family doesn''t know that Wu Mojun loves wine as much as his life, but he can deliberately leave a bottle of wine for Wu Tian. Of course, Wu Tian is not a fool, and Wu Mojun doesn''t have to flatter Wu Tian deliberately. He has no intention to leave a fairy drunk to Wu Tian. "My Lord, this wine is very beautiful. You know I''m a good wine, but I don''t know anything about wine making. I''ve specially reserved a bottle for you to taste it with Wu family and see if we can taste the mystery. In this way, we Wu family can drink delicious food in the future." Wu Mojun thinks that Wu Tian and Wu family can taste the magic wine and solve the mystery of wine making, From then on, there will be endless delicious wine and food. "So you bought this in your gourd." Wu Tian turned and walked to his house: "it''s all right. I also want to taste the difference between this wine and my beautiful wine." Back home, Wu''s skillful hand embroidered and sat on a bamboo chair. Seeing Wu Tian''s return, Wu immediately welcomed him up, smiled and said, "my husband has finally returned, and the food can be found?" "HMM." Wu Tian took off his coat, and Wu Xianhui took it and held it in his arms. "Husband, I heard that a stranger came to the village?" "No one else. Li Luoyang." Wu was immediately surprised: "Li Luoyang? Where''s xiner? Xiner is back?" since Wu Xinyi left, Wu worried all night. When her daughter went out for the first time, she naturally had more concern and sadness. Although she knew that Wu Tian could have a way to understand Wu Xinyi''s recent situation, as a woman, she couldn''t ask about some things. "Xinyi is fine in Luoyang. Don''t worry. This time, Li Luoyang was" expropriated "by six doors and came to Taiyuan to deal with the famine problem. Xinyi can''t accompany her. However, Li Luoyang described some recent situations of Xinyi." Wu Tian told Wu what Li Luoyang said. Wu''s eyes were red with pain when he heard his daughter''s situation during this period: "Xinyi is still young, and she is not at all in life. Fortunately, Luoyang takes care of her." "Take care of? Xinyi protects Li Luoyang. Who takes care of who?" "You''re one-sided. If Li Luoyang was a malicious person, do you think Xinyi would believe Li Luoyang so much? Tell him the location of the Wu family? Plus Xinyi''s temper, I think Li Luoyang let this Xinyi everywhere, otherwise with the girl''s character, Li Luoyang would have been killed long ago." Wu Tian sighed helplessly. In the eyes of his parents, his children''s problems are really different. Wu Tian is concerned about the progress of Xinyi''s task, while Wu is Li Luoyang who gets along with Xinyi day and night. "Well, well, Xinyi is fine. You can rest assured. Come and try this." Wu Tian took out the immortal drunk and put it in front of Wu. "What is this?" "The immortal brewed by Li Luoyang is drunk." "Is it the good wine that is popular in Luoyang now?" Wu has always wanted to taste it since the legend of immortals drunk in Luoyang. He wanted to see the difference between his own beautiful wine and it, or did the world exaggerate the delicacy of immortals drunk. Wu Tian smiled and whispered, "elder Wu has tasted the real beauty wine, and he has drunk the immortal before." "What did he say?" "Between Bozhong." "Hum, his words can''t be trusted." Wu opened the bottle cap and was stunned by the aroma of wine before drinking. Wu Tian couldn''t help but thumbs up: "good wine, this flavor is pure and rich, which is better than your beauty." Looking at the expression change on Wu''s face, Wu Tian could only swallow the second half of the sentence. He was also afraid of his daughter-in-law. "The smell is really unique. I don''t know how it feels." Wu took a sip and frowned. "How? No?" looking at the frowning Wu family, Wu Tian mistakenly thought the wine was not worthy of the name. He took the bottle from Wu''s hand and drank more than half of it. Then Wu Tian almost didn''t jump up. If Wu hadn''t been around, it was estimated that he would pour out all the praise of his life. Fortunately, he had a strong sense of survival. After two light coughs, he said softly, "cough, cough, general, just general." "Just so?" Wu''s family has been with Wu Tian for so many years. How can they not know Wu Tian''s careful thinking: "are you afraid I''m angry?" "No," Wu Tian said quickly. "This wine is really better than my beauty''s wine. I didn''t expect Li Luoyang to be able to brew this kind of wine at his young age. It''s spicy like life and sweet like hardship." Wu''s praise for immortal drunkenness is endless. Although immortal drunkenness is more suitable for men to drink, as a wine maker, Wu knows its way. This is just right for upright men, It is the same as the beauty who pursues the perfection of spirits, but the difference between the two wines just comes from the strength. Immortal drunkenness is stronger and more delicious than beauty wine, which makes Wu begin to look forward to seeing Li Luoyang when he returns. Chapter 568 "Hey, hey, don''t go so fast! My martial arts are not as good as you." Li Luoyang complained and followed Wu Nian to shuttle through the willow forest. The complexity of the willow forest far exceeded Li Luoyang''s expectation. As soon as they left the village and entered the willow forest, Li Luoyang lost their direction. Wu Nian, who led the way in front, was familiar with the road and drove lightly. After a few steps, he turned to the next corner. Naturally, Wu Nian intended to tease Li Luoyang. The roads in the willow forest were complex, but there was no danger. The wild animals in the forest had long been cleared by the Wu family, so she didn''t have to worry about any life-threatening danger in Li Luoyang, who was lost in the willow forest. In order to revenge Li Luoyang, Wu Nian must tease him. Shortly after entering the willow forest, Wu Nian got rid of Li Luoyang, Hide aside and observe secretly. Without Wu Nian''s anxiety or panic, Li Luoyang simply sat in his place, took the water and drank it, which showed his maturity inconsistent with his age. Originally, according to Wu Nian''s idea, the hairy boy would cry for help and even wet his pants in fear if he got lost in the willow forest, but now it seems that he is very calm. "This guy is heartless and heartless. If he doesn''t worry, he won''t worry about his two brothers?" Wu Nian, hiding aside, thought to himself that Li Luoyang really didn''t mean to worry, but was extremely calm. Wu Nian knew that Li Luoyang was trying to adjust his mood to achieve the best state of calm at this time. It was not because he was lost, but because the current situation annoyed him. He didn''t have any clues in his hand and couldn''t find the truth with the strength of the Wu family. Li Luoyang began to worry about the safety of Li Guo and Xiao Si. Sitting quietly in the willow forest, the sound of the river flowing in his ear. Li Luoyang breathed heavily in the Dantian, and unconsciously began to exercise his internal breathing. Wu Nian on the side was even more surprised: "this guy actually practiced in the house? Don''t you worry at all?" Li Luoyang''s calmness is beyond Wu Nian''s imagination. Being able to practice inside under such conditions is enough to show how calm Li Luoyang is at this time. When practicing inside, it is most taboo to be impetuous. It is easy for breath disorder to lead to the so-called obsession. Wu Nian is stunned by Li Luoyang''s state at this time. She didn''t expect Li Luoyang to have such a stable state of mind. In the twinkling of an eye, at dusk, Li Luoyang''s performance did not satisfy Wu Nian. Without Yaxing, Wu Nian had to return to Li Luoyang: "it doesn''t mean anything. I think you are a heartless man and don''t care about your brother''s life and death." Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile, "I''ll give you this sentence intact." "What do you mean!" "It''s very simple. You use the identity of the guide to tease me and delay my time to investigate the truth. If you delay, my two brothers will naturally worry about their lives, but the same is true of your Wu family. Don''t forget that if the truth of poisoning is not checked for a day, your Wu family''s food will be cut off again sooner or later." Wu Nian said proudly with her hands on her hips, "it''s enough for us to find the food when it''s gone." "Hehe, it''s easy to say. Haven''t you thought about why the Wu family leader went out in person to find food this time? That''s because he knew the situation in Taiyuan. He was careless and the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain was exposed. You''ve lived in seclusion for so many years, so he went out in person. It''s enough to see that it''s not easy to find food. If the food is gone this time, do you think elder Wu Tian is really good Dare to appear in Taiyuan again? " "You" "So, if you delay my time, you are actually delaying the whole Wu family. It''s a big deal that I lose two brothers, and you will lose all your relatives. Of course, you have Xinyi. I will raise her for nothing, so that she will stop thinking about the Wu family and follow me well." In the face of Li Luoyang''s outspoken words, Wu Nian was furious, but she could do nothing. What others said was reasonable and justified. She couldn''t refute it at all. If the Wu family really disappeared, Wu Xinyi really settled with Li Luoyang. Wu Nian didn''t want this guy to take advantage. For the sake of the Wu family and Wu Xinyi, Wu Nian held back her anger and said, "go, I''ll take you upstream." Wu Nian was a lot more honest along the way, but it was only temporary. Walking beside Wu Nian, Li Luoyang whispered, "I can see that you care about Xinyi. As your niece and the only daughter of the Wu family, why did you Wu family send her to secretly protect me?" This is Li Luoyang''s question all the time. He has nothing to do with Baiyun Mountain. Why did Wu Tian send Wu Xinyi to protect himself? Wu Xinyi began to be Wu Tian''s only daughter. In addition to Wu''s most trusted person, Li Luoyang wanted to get the truth from Wu Nian. Li Luoyang had asked his mother Lin Luoshui before, but Lin Luoshui could not tell why. Li Luoyang naturally knew to ask the Wu family if he wanted to know the truth. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. When Chuge announced to let Xinyi go out to protect you, I was 10000 objections, but no one can change what my brother decided, including Xinyi. I''ve been understanding why to protect you, but up to now, I haven''t found any clues. Anyway, my brother seems to attach great importance to you." "Attach importance to me? It doesn''t make sense. In my impression, I''ve never had any contact with the Wu family, let alone met Wu Tian." Li Luoyang is sure that there is no intersection with the Wu family. He has been a man for two generations. He was born to remember things in this life. From small to large, because of the memory and maturity of later generations, Li Luoyang still remembers everything that happened around him. In his memory, There is no connection with the Wu family at all. How can Wu Tian attach importance to himself. "I don''t know. My brother has been strict with Xinyi since childhood, but he also loves her. He is the apple of his sister-in-law''s eye. He has never left the Wu family. This time, in order to protect you, he asked Xinyi to leave home. This is not what you are?" Wu Nian said fiercely, biting his teeth. "That''s right. Xinyi is the heart and soul of elder Wu Tian. It really means that elder Wu Tian doesn''t want me to make any mistakes. If I really have something to do, he will get a daughter. But why?" Li Luoyang is puzzled. Maybe only Wu Tian himself knows the truth, but Li Luoyang firmly believes that even if he asks Wu Tian, he won''t get any answer, Li Luoyang vaguely felt that the Wu family seemed to have a great secret. Suddenly, Li Luoyang stopped. Wu Nian asked suspiciously, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Nian with a serious face and a frown: "you said, is it because senior Wu Tian attached so much importance to me?" Wu Nian hurriedly asked, "why? What do you think of?" Wu Nian was also eager to know what secret was hidden. Looking at Li Luoyang''s seriousness, Wu Nian determined that Li Luoyang must recall something. "Because he took a fancy to my handsome, he wanted me to be his son-in-law." "Get out!" Chapter 569 By the stream deep in the willow forest, Wu Nian stood by the water with a sad face. The water was very clear, but there were no living creatures. Even the seasonal tadpoles or other aquatic creatures had no trace. Li Luoyang felt that the scene in front of him was very beautiful. The willow forest on both sides of the river becomes overcast, and the green inverted willows hang. With the gentle breeze, the clear stream flows comfortably, reflecting the beautiful scenery on both sides of the river and forming a green shadow like a line between water and sky. If Li Luoyang didn''t know that the water was poisonous, he would immediately take off his clothes and jump into the water to enjoy it. With luck in mind, Wu Nian took a silver needle to test whether the water contained poison. As a result, the silver needle was still black, indicating that the water flowing in the water always contained poison. Li Luoyang stood on the bank and observed carefully. He didn''t find anything unusual. He just saw a series of footprints on the bank: "are these footprints?" Wu Nian looked down and said, "this is what we left when we looked at the stream." Li Luoyang nodded and said slowly, "did you check the stream in sections last time?" "Segment check?" "Well, every 50 meters is a section. Check upstream one by one until the source. In this way, we can accurately find out where the thief poisoned. The river has been poisonous. However, the river flows, which shows that the thief poisoned somewhere upstream almost every day. We can find the place where he poisoned first before we can find the person who poisoned." Wu Nian didn''t think there was such a way: "let''s start segmentation now?" "Well, let''s start here." Li Luoyang picked up the branches on the ground and inserted them in the mud on the bank. Then he took Wu Nian upstream and continued to walk. A moment later, he came to the next section. Wu Nian was still poisonous after inspection. Li Luoyang inserted the branches again as a sign. They went upstream again. Unconsciously, it was dark. Sitting on the bank, Wu Nian planned to raise a fire, but Li Luoyang stopped him: "you make a fire here? Aren''t you afraid that the thieves in the distance will find us? They may appear near us at any time before they are sure whether the other party is hiding in the willow forest and regularly poisoning the river. Isn''t raising a fire telling others that we are looking for them?" Wu Nian didn''t expect Li Luoyang to be so cautious: "don''t make a fire. It''s cold at night." Li Luoyang smiled and took off his coat. He still had this gentlemanly demeanor. He threw his coat to Wu Nian. Li Luoyang looked up at the clean moon in the night sky: "put it on, I can resist the cold." The uncontaminated sky is as transparent as a stream. The bright moon shines on Li Luoyang''s face. With a shallow smile, Wu Nian looks natural and handsome. Wu Nian unconsciously stares at him. "The river and the sky are the same without fine dust, and there is a solitary moon in the sky." Li Luoyang sat on the bank and sang a poem, feeling like a fairy spirit. "This, what does this mean?" Wu Nian has subconsciously put on Li Luoyang''s coat. A small move is enough to see that she seems to have begun to trust Li Luoyang, at least not as tired and resistant as before. "Life is short, people still see the lonely moon, but the people who see the moon are not the people they used to be. The stars change, things change." Li Luoyang sighed. When he came here, the moon is still, but he is not the original Li Luoyang, at least not the Li Luoyang of his time. The topic was a little heavy. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "by the way, haven''t you Wu family gone out?" "Hardly. People of my age only went out twice. The first time they went to Taiyuan with Wuqi to complete the task, and the second time they went to look for food with my brother." "You and Wu Qi have only been to Taiyuan? How long ago?" "Two years ago, I only arrived in Taiyuan and left after staying for a long time." Li Luoyang thought for a moment and then said, "you know very little about the outside world?" In her eyes, Wu read some expectations and lost somewhat. It was because she yearned for it and lost it because Wu family rule said, "very few. But the owner has an eye liner and knows what''s going on outside." "Big events? For example?" "Famine. The God of the army was defeated," Wu Nian recalled. "What about the story in Luoyang?" Li Luoyang asked casually. "Luoyang? I don''t know. Maybe the owner knows what happened there, but we have no right to know." Hearing Wu Nian''s words, Li Luoyang began to calculate. A moment later, Li Luoyan smiled and asked, "do you think the Wu family did this poisoning?" "Impossible!" Wu Nian said firmly, "it''s impossible. This stream is the only guarantee for our Wu family to live, and no one will cut off their own way." Wu Nian firmly believes that Li Luoyang''s speculation can''t happen. It can''t happen in the Wu family with strict family style. If the Wu family finds out, the traitor will only die, Even the traitor''s family will be severely punished. Li Luoyang said slowly, "calm down first. We''re just discussing and excluding all possible factors." Wu nianfang looked at Li Luoyang with a calm mind. Li Luoyang stood up and began his inference against the Moonlight: "the Wu family is like a cage. Some people are willing to stay and live an independent life, but others want to go, but they can''t find a suitable reason. If, I mean, if someone deliberately does such a thing to leave the Wu family." Li Luoyang turned to look at Wu Nian and continued: "some Wu family deliberately poisoned and cut off the back road of the Wu family. For a long time, the Wu family had to leave here and choose a new place to live in seclusion. However, it was not easy. Leaving here meant that they would return to the outside world to find a suitable place to live in seclusion. In this way, they could not only leave the Wu family, but also stay with the Wu family." Wu Nian looked at Li Luoyang in surprise. She never thought about Li Luoyang''s conjecture, but this analysis was reasonable. Wu Nian knew that the older generation was willing to stay in Baiyun Mountain to live in seclusion, but her generation had a heart to leave at the beginning. It was inevitable that someone, including her, would do such a disaster for their own self-interest. Regardless of the consternation on Wu Nian''s face, Li Luoyang said slowly, "this is just speculation. If there is such a person, he must have several conditions. First, his own strength is not good. Because he wants the whole Wu family to leave this ghost place with him, he cut off the only living water source of the Wu family. In this way, the whole Wu family will accompany him to the outside world." "Second, I''m familiar with the willow forest. I just observed it all the way. Although this willow forest is near your Wu family, the road is extremely complex. It''s impossible for people who don''t come here often to find the way to the stream. Third, this person is very familiar with the work and rest time of all the Wu family, so that he can leave the Wu family and poison the stream at the best time." Wu Nian breathed deeply. Li Luoyang''s idea was too wild. She believed that not only herself, but also the whole Wu family had never had such an idea. Although the outside world is wonderful, relatives gather here. Although it is boring, it is also life. Wu Nian said to himself, "this is just his speculation, just speculation." Wu Nian can''t imagine what will happen to the whole Wu family if this speculation is a fact, and what will be the final result of the poisoned person. Chapter 570 Late at night by the Liulin River, Li Luoyang''s speculation continued. The reason why Li Luoyang specially arranged the analysis and speculation was that he had few clues and could only reasonably deduce according to the mastered environment, which was also a direction and idea of investigation. At this time, Li Luoyang sat in front of Wu Nian, his face sinking like water: "the reason why I put forward such a speculation is very simple, that is from your self-confidence." "Our confidence?" "I''ve heard many people say the same thing before. That''s why I know the way to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. It''s enough to show that you have full confidence in your seclusion place. It''s impossible for outsiders to find here without guidance, and it''s the same." Li Luoyang knew well that the six doors were full of magic, and the eye liner news spread all over the world, which provided Liang Shan Po and the exact location of the religion of the church. However, for the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, the six doors had not yet found the specific location, which fully demonstrated Wu''s strict secrecy work. So when Li Luoyang investigated the poisoning incident, he noticed that the outsiders wanted to come to the stream. The first thing is to find the preparation position of the Wu family. It is difficult for outsiders to master this alone. Wu Nian stared at Li Luoyang with wide eyes: "you''re right. Since the discovery of the poisoning incident, we''ve never considered that it was done by the Wu family. We''ve been emphasizing to look for outsiders nearby. When we see outsiders, we''ll catch them immediately, but no one thought that there might be no outsiders nearby, and the killer has always been with us." Wu Nian''s back was cold, No matter who the Wu family did this, she didn''t know how to face it. Although it is only speculation, Wu Nian has made the worst plan to find out the possible traitors. "I have stressed many times before. This is just our discussion, not a fact. You don''t have to think that the Wu family must be a traitor." "Of course." However, both of them knew very well that the speculation had reached this stage, and the evidence could form the fact. "It''s getting late. You should rest early. I''ll go upstream tomorrow." Wu Nian was still in her mind to rest. She had fallen into meditation and began to search for qualified candidates in her mind. Li Luoyang is sitting on the bank. If an immortal gets drunk at this time, it is estimated that he will have a drink when he seldom drinks. Not sleeping all night, just after dawn, they went up the upstream road again. There was almost no change in the scenery along the road. Except that the river turned several times, Li Luoyang went straight all the way and finally came to a big mountain. Wu Nian pointed to a dark cave and said, "this is the source. Water flows out of the cave." Li Luoyang looked up and saw that there was no peak at the top of the mountain. The snow was covered all over the ground. The water in the cave was likely to flow to the karst cave in the mountain after the snow on the mountain melted, forming an underground river that spread to the surface, and finally evolved into the only water source of the Wu family. "See if it''s poisonous here." Wu Nian took out the silver needle again. When the silver needle touched the clear water, it suddenly became dark, which is enough to show that the concentration of poisons in the water here is very high, which is the fastest way to detect poisons along the road. Wu Nian looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously: "the poison here is the strongest. Does the poison flow out of the hole?" "Go in and have a look." Li Luoyang skillfully used wood to make a torch. After lighting it, he jumped into the waist high water with no wound on his body. Li Luoyang was not only poisoned, but also entered the cave against the current. At the entrance of the cave, Li Luoyang asked Wu Nian to check whether the water contained poison again. However, this inspection exceeded Wu Nian''s expectation: "there is no poison here." "It seems that someone poisoned the cave. No poison was found in the cave." They returned to the cave again, but when Li Luoyang landed, they inadvertently saw something strange on the mud ground on the bank: "this is." several footprints attracted Li Luoyang''s attention, especially one pair of footprints, one is a foot, and the other is just a dot deep into the mud, which looks strange. Wu Nian turned to look at the position pointed by Li Luoyang and looked embarrassed: "we didn''t arrive here last time. These footprints were not left by us." Wu Nian immediately realized that they had found the location and clues left by the murderer, but in Wu Nian''s view, these footprints were of no value at all. However, Li Luoyang seemed to have found a treasure and walked along the footprints to the river. The footprints that had been washed by the water had disappeared in the water, but the deep dots were faintly visible. Standing on the bank, Wu Nian looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously and walked to the center of the river: "what are you doing?" Li Luoyang didn''t answer. He continued to walk into the river along the round point the size of his fist. When he came to the center of the river, the point turned back to the bank. Li Luoyang immediately buried his head in the clear water. When Wu Nian didn''t know why, Li Luoyang grabbed a sack from the stone crack at the bottom of the water and leaned out of the water to return to the bank. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Wu Nian, "the poison source has been found. It seems that someone didn''t poison the river regularly, but the poison has been in the water all the time. After soaking in the water, the poison in the sack flows out, and finally pollutes the whole stream." Wu Nian looked at the sack in front of her in surprise, and then stabbed it with a sword. There were some things she didn''t know. In her opinion, these things were just weeds on the roadside. "Tequila and Jianxin grass are highly toxic. If they are soaked in water for a long time, the toxicity will slowly flow into the water." Li Luoyang took off his clothes and dried them. Wu niangang wanted to look up and ask deeply, but when he saw Li Luoyang naked in front of him, he immediately screamed and cut through the sky: "ah!" Li Luoyang said reluctantly, "what''s the fuss? Haven''t you seen muscles? If it wasn''t for picking up this thing, I would be wet all over? Do you want you to go into the water?" "You, put it on!" Wu Nian also knew he couldn''t go into the water. He didn''t change his clothes after coming up. After knowing Li Luoyang''s good intentions, Wu Nian didn''t continue to blame, but stepped aside and raised the fire: "go and bake your clothes and trousers to avoid catching a cold. I can''t explain when I go back." Li Luoyang was surprised that this guy didn''t target himself, which was a good thing: "thank you." after thanking, Li Luoyang sat in front of the fire and baked his clothes and trousers. The water source was cold and piercing snow water. Li Luoyang didn''t want to get cold at this time. The sack was filled with poisons, deliberately placed in the center of the river and pressed with stones, which is enough to show that someone did it on purpose. Wu Nian inserted the silver needle into the sack. It is not that she doesn''t trust Li Luoyang, but that she needs verification. She can better communicate with others when she goes back. In Wu Nian''s view, guiding Li Luoyang this time is more like a family task, After listening to Li Luoyang''s analysis all the way, Wu Nian thought he had more obligation and responsibility to find out the truth. The silver needle was as dark as night, and the toxicity of two poisonous herbs did not seem to be alleviated at all. He threw the sack into the bank. Wu Nian came to the fire and sat cross legged, as if waiting for Li Luoyang''s speech. Chapter 571 "Now it can be proved that we are not the ones who took the poison." Li Luoyang said to Wu Nian with a smile while baking his clothes and trousers. "Maybe this is what you put here, and then enter our Wujia village." in Wu Nian''s opinion, this kind of evidence can''t prove anything at all. It can only be said that Li Luoyang is smart and has made these preparations before going to Wujia village. Otherwise, why didn''t she find the sack in the river, but Li Luoyang found it. Wu Nian looked at it carefully. The stream was clear and could see the bottom of the river, but the hidden position of the sack was between the stone cracks. If the people of the square sack didn''t know the position, it would be impossible for others to see the sack in the stone cracks with the naked eye. The discovery of the sack not only didn''t help Li Luoyang clear the suspicion, but made Wu Nian more suspicious of Li Luoyang. Looking at the suspicion in Wu Nian''s eyes, Li Luoyang knew what the guy was doubting: "do you know why I can find this sack?" "Why?" Wu Nian also looked forward to Li Luoyang''s explanation. "Those footprints on the shore." "But those footprints have disappeared into the water." "You didn''t observe carefully. One of those footprints is different from ordinary people. It''s a dot. It''s as big as a fist. According to my observation, it should be the trace left by the crutch. Although the footprints are shallow, the crutch can leave deep traces on the mud bed of the river embankment. I found the sack with those traces." Wu Nian immediately got up and walked to the place where Li Luoyang went into the water. Sure enough, she found the distinctive trace. "It''s really like the trace left by a crutch." Wu Nian returned to Li Luoyang. He didn''t know anything. After verifying Li Luoyang''s explanation, Wu Nian was relieved. At least it proved that Li Luoyang was not the person who poisoned. He found the location of the sack through his outstanding observation. "Now it''s time for you to go out. I was detained in the Wu family for some time. When I first arrived at the Wu family, I saw many Wu family coming out of the largest bamboo house. Among them, I didn''t find anyone with inconvenient legs and feet. Since you are the Wu family, you naturally know whether such people exist." although Li Luoyang is not unforgettable, he has a good memory, He clearly remembered that before he was taken to the iron cage in the back mountain of Wujia village, he met many Wu families, but he didn''t find anyone with inconvenient legs and feet. Although he knew that there were people in the Wu family who used crutches, according to Li Luoyang''s observation, the crutches were not simply used to stabilize the body shape, but to replace the heavy crutches of the stumps. According to the comparison of footprints, Li Luoyang determined that the person who poisoned the river lacked a left leg, so it made Wu Nian think about whether there were people in the Wu family with disabilities. After listening to Li Luoyang''s explanation, Wu Nian deeply felt Li Luoyang''s intelligence. She actually used her footprints to judge that the other party was disabled. In fact, this observation was very simple, but no one paid special attention at that time. Taking advantage of Wu Nian''s recollection, Li Luoyang said again: "there are three footprints left by the bank. One of them is about 1.8 meters tall, medium-sized, not fat, not searched, the other is 1.6 meters tall, a little fat, and another is the person who poisoned the river. He lacks his left leg." Wu Nian stared at Li Luoyang and said, "you, why do you know this?" Li Luoyang not only found the poison abyss, but also confidently said the physical characteristics of the three people who had stayed here before. There were only those footprints here. How did Li Luoyang know all this. Li Luoyang stood up and baked his wet pants close to the fire. Then he said quietly: "Don''t underestimate any clues. The footprints of the three people are the answer. One of the footprints has a large sole and a steady pace, but they walk too little. We can basically judge the person''s height by the size of the sole. Then according to the depth of the footprints, we can see that the person with a height of about 1.8 meters can point out martial arts, but not high." Li Luoyang baked pants on the other side of his body: "Another footprint is smaller than the previous one. It is estimated that the height is about 1.6 meters, but the footprint is very deep and the step is very stable. The inner side of the footprint is deeply trapped in the mud, which shows that this guy is not light. Not only that, he should be an expert. Every step is separated by a foot, no more or less. Pay attention to that he is an expert in internal practice. As for the person on crutches, there is only one footprint and a lot of information Without half, I can''t see anything. " Footprints screening technology has been very developed in the era of Li Luoyang. He naturally knows a lot of new technologies when he has nothing to do. Among them, footprints screening is not as pure as fire, but in ancient times, Li Luoyang''s criminal investigation technology is unprecedented. Wu Nian doubtfully walked to the shore, adjusted her breathing, walked around the shore, and then compared her footprints with those of the three people. Sure enough, she saw some doorways. At this time, she was even more surprised that Li Luoyang was a demon and could think of such a way to investigate the real murderer. Li Luoyang ignored Wu Nian''s shock, but continued: "now it seems that we need to return to the Wu family and inform elder Wu Tian of these situations, so that he can pay attention to whether there is a person with a disabled left leg near Taiyuan. Only by finding him can the truth be revealed." "No, didn''t you just say that no one was nearby? When the sack goes deep into the water, the venom will flow to the Wu family. They don''t have to stay in Taiyuan or Baiyun Mountain. It''s useless for my brother to find it. It''s estimated that the thieves have fled long ago." Li Luoyang said with a smile: "they won''t go far for two reasons. First, although the poisons in the sack can be used for a long time, they will eventually lose their toxicity. If they want to continue to calculate the Wu family, they will naturally appear here. According to my observation of the poisons in the sack, at least they don''t have to return here to re place the poisons in a short time." "Second, why did they poison here? One thing is certain. It is against the Wu family. Since they poisoned and cut off the living water source of the Wu family, they must take the next step? Is it just a small prank revenge? It''s just to scare you. There''s no later words? Obviously, if it''s just a small revenge, they don''t have to sneak here at the risk of offending Baiyun Mountain Therefore, they will certainly wait near Baiyun Mountain to see how the Wu family cope with the disaster and take their next action. Of course, no one knows their next plan until they find them. " If Wu Nianxin hadn''t been arrogant, she would have raised her thumb and looked at Li Luoyang''s young and intelligent performance. Wu Nian suddenly felt that no one in the Wu family could compare with Li Luoyang. But in terms of intelligence, the Wu family is really not Li Luoyang''s opponent. After all, Li Luoyang has two generations of experience, plus the scientific and technological means in later generations, Enough to make Li Luoyang proud. If Wu Nian knew that Li Luoyang''s martial arts attainments were not lower than Wu Xinyi''s, or even higher than Wu Xinyi''s, it was estimated that Wu Nian wanted to die. After all, not any genius could create martial arts by himself, Li Luoyang did it. Chapter 572 After a day and a night, Li Luoyang and Wu Nian finally found the source of the poison and successfully resolved the crisis of the Wu family. When the sack was taken out of the water, the clean water flowed into the Wu Village, but the Wu family still didn''t know that the poison had been removed before they got the news. On his return to the Wu family, Li Luoyang had another doubt in his heart, that is, how the poisoner found the Wu family, passed through the complex willow forest, and finally reached the source to poison. Without the Wu family to guide the way, Li Luoyang believed that the poisoner could not find the water source. As they walked, Wu Nian said, "I''ve thought about it carefully. There''s no one with a disabled left foot in the Wu family. My generation doesn''t, the upper generation doesn''t, and the next generation doesn''t. for the sake of insurance, I also think back to my father''s generation when I was a child, and there are no people without a left leg." people who are close to ink are black and those who are close to Zhu are red. I may have seen Li Luoyang''s vigilance and meticulous these two days, Wu Nian also learned something. Looking back on the history of the family, she found that none of them accorded with Li Luoyang''s description of the real murderer. Wu Nian''s heart fell a lot at this time. He had been worried that the Wu family had a traitor. Now it has been proved that there are no people with incomplete left feet in the Wu family. Wu Nian naturally felt relieved. However, Li Luoyang''s next words gave Wu Nian cold water. "Don''t forget the three of them." Yes, no one in the Wu family meets the condition of missing left foot, but there are people with one meter six fat and one meter eight characters in several generations. Li Luoyang continued: "that''s still the problem. How do they come to Wujia village and pass through the labyrinth of willow forest? Without your Wu family, the poisoner can bypass your Wu family guards? Don''t forget, if you want to go to the source, you have to pass through the place guarded by your Wu family village to enter the willow forest!" Wu Nian took a breath and found himself speechless. As Li Luoyang said, if the poisoner was not the Wu family, outsiders need to find the location of the Wu family, avoid the vision of the guards at the entrance of the Wu Village, cross the lost willow forest that the Wu family dare not easily set foot in, and finally reach the location of the poisoner. "When we first came to the Wu family, the guard at the entrance of the village took us down. It was enough to see their vigilance to outsiders. Do you think the other party is a ghost? Enter the willow forest in front of your guards?" "No, it can''t be who?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and asked with a smile, "do you know the shift time of the guards at the entrance of your village? I believe they can''t be those people guarding the entrance of the village every day and night?" Wu Nian said without hesitation, "it''s a secret of the Wu family to work one shift a day and rotate at Mao hour. Outsiders can''t know." Wu Nian can tell Li Luoyang these unreservedly, just as Wu Xinyi trusted Li Luoyang at the beginning. "In fact, I already know how much in my heart." "You, what do you mean? Do you know who the traitor of the Wu family is?" "In fact, the answer is obvious. He is 1.8 meters tall and knows some martial arts, but he is not proficient in martial arts. He is familiar with the shift time of the guards of the Wu family, the environment near the Wu family, and even knows the channel lost in the willow forest. I can''t think of another person in the Wu family." Wu Nian frowned. She didn''t think Li Luoyang could know the Wu family better than herself. Li Luoyang had only been in the Wu family for two days. It was impossible for Li Luoyang to know everyone in the Wu family so well. Looking at Wu Nian, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "Wu Qi''s martial arts are not very good?" Wu Nian was like a thunderclap. He stopped motionless and looked at Li Luoyang with consternation: "you, you mean it''s him?" "When we first came to the Wu family, I saw that Wu Qi''s Kung Fu was average. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked more than a dozen guards to open a mysterious array under the general scolding of my brother. I could see that the array was extraordinary and more than enough to deal with the three of us. But why he directly moved out the mace was undoubtedly because he was weak. If he wanted to win us, he had to rely on his trump card The array has changed. " Li Luoyang also stopped, took out water and took a drink: "in addition to his relationship with the guards, they all call Wu Qi the eldest brother, which shows that he is in charge of the guards of your Wu family. He should know the guard shift time better than anyone, because the shift time is set by him. Don''t forget that he is one meter eight, medium-sized, not fat or thin." Wu Qi''s figure was slowly printed in Wu Nian''s mind. It was surprisingly similar to the traitor depicted by Li Luoyang: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s just your speculation. I watched Wu Qi grow up. He can''t do such a thing. You have no evidence!" "Is he familiar with the Liulin environment?" In a word, Wu Nian fell silent. When she was a child, Wu Nian often took Wu Xinyi, Wu Qi and others to explore. Liulin was their most frequent place. As the head of the guard of the Wu family, in addition to Wu Tian, Wu Nian and Wu Xinyi, Wu Qi was the most familiar person with Liulin. Looking at Wu Nian who didn''t answer, Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly: "the facts are in front of you. You just don''t want to admit it. In fact, when we discussed before, I began to doubt Wu Qi." "Why?" "It''s simple, because he knows something you don''t know." "What''s up?" "The wine I brought into the Wu family came from Luoyang!" Li Luoyang clearly remembered Wu Qi''s last words before leaving the cage. In order to get the formula of immortal intoxication, Wu Qi asked Li Luoyang again and again, and finally said that he knew the origin of the wine. This attracted Li Luoyang''s attention, so when Li Luoyang discussed with Wu Nian, Deliberately asked about the conditions and rules for leaving the Wu family. "No way. How could he know?" "As you said before, Wu Qi only left the Wu family once when he was young. He went to Taiyuan with you. There were no immortals drunk in Taiyuan two years ago. Why did he know that this wine came from Luoyang? Unless you accidentally went to Luoyang, or someone in Luoyang came to him and let him taste the immortals drunk." "Nonsense! I was with him all the time and he didn''t have time to leave." "Really? You all sleep in one room at night?" "I, I don''t know." Wu Nian looked up at Li Luoyang. "No, there are good wines everywhere in the world. Why are you so sure that Wu Qi said that the wine comes from Luoyang, which means that the gods are drunk! Maybe he just made a mistake." Li Luoyang knows that Wu Nian just doesn''t want to believe these facts. In Li Luoyang''s opinion, Wu Qi is so sure that his wine comes from Luoyang because he has drunk or been to Luoyang. Now Wu Nian can prove that Wu Qi didn''t have time to go to Luoyang when he went out to Taiyuan, which means someone found Wu Qi alone at night, And made him drunk. It was precisely because of that contact that Wu Qi had the opportunity to contact outsiders. Facing Wu Nian''s subsequent discrimination for Wu Qi, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "he can''t admit his mistake, because I brewed the immortal drunk, and I''m the only one in the world." Chapter 573 Wu Nian was already at a loss at this time. The emergence of a traitor in her family had exceeded her expectations. Now the traitor is likely to be Wu Qi. Although Wu Qi''s martial arts were ridiculed by his people at home, he was taken care of by Wu Mojun, who taught him the most exquisite array of the Wu family, so that he could not be turned into a "slave" like other Wu children with poor martial arts. The whole Wu family treated him well. Even if some people complained and thought they had lost fairness, but Wu Mojun''s position was there, and no one really hated Wu Qi. Wu Qi also did well in the Wu family these years, so everyone gradually forgot his stain. But unexpectedly, Wu Qi joined forces with outsiders to poison the only water source of the Wu family, which almost made the Wu family doomed. Wu nianshi wondered why Wu Qi did this? Looking at Wu Nian, who was silent and frowning, Li Luoyang knew what she was thinking: "Wu Qi and Xinyi are the same generation. You watched them grow up. Some of them are inevitable in everyone''s growth. Xinyi was smart since childhood and was treated as a treasure by your family. Wu Qi''s martial arts are not good. Relying on Wu Mojun to avoid being eliminated, he was excluded and ridiculed by the Wu family. This treatment gap is easy to make Wu Qi feel unbalanced." "Imbalance?" "Of course, he will be jealous of Xinyi and hate the Wu family who laugh at him. These are undoubtedly the shadows in his heart. As long as someone has a little skill, he will turn against each other. He will be happy to help outsiders calculate the Wu family and take revenge." Wu Nian shook her head and still refused to believe everything: "no, no, although Wu Qi''s martial arts are not good, he respects his teachers and knows humility. When he was a child, he often took care of Xinyi. There is no smell of envy at all. The ridicule of the Wu family to him has long disappeared in the order of the owner. He can''t keep hating until now." "You underestimated the power of hatred, because he was still young at that time and had no ability and way to retaliate against the Wu family. Now he has grown up and become the head of your Wu family guard. He has the first layer of protection resources of your Wu family. Naturally, he has the strength to retaliate. He is like an explosive barrel. He only needs a little Mars to explode, and the two outsiders are Mars." ¡°£®¡± Wu Nian stood where he was and rarely dealt with the outside world. Naturally, the Wu family did not have a clear understanding of the intrigues and intrigues outside. It was normal for these betrayals and calculations to be placed in the outside world. Moreover, it was still such a chaotic era. This is why Li Luoyang was careful when he came to this era. Sometimes you don''t cause trouble, but things come to you. For the "simplicity" of the Wu family Li Luoyang was also helpless. In their early years, the Wu family chose to close the world and live in seclusion in Baiyun Mountain, blocking all contacts with the outside world. They lived a life of self-sufficiency. The younger generation of the family grew up all year round and naturally had a new round of rotation. However, the concept of the Wu family began to become a matter of course. They thought that the outside world was the same as the Wu family, there was no dispute or plot, and their families lived in harmony, However, all this goes against the way of survival in the rubble. The law of the jungle is used in any age, not to mention the age when all Heroes rise together. Although Li Luoyang admires the courage of the Wu family to live in seclusion without fame, wealth and power, in the long run, the Wu family will only gradually become a derailed family. Even if you have strong martial arts, you will probably die in the outside world if you are calculated by villains. Li Luoyang is wondering why the Wu family lives in seclusion In Baiyun Mountain, with the strength of the Wu family, it is also a rich family in the outside world. "You, what are you going to do?" Wu Nian looked up at Li Luoyang. "You ask me? Isn''t this your Wu family''s business? I''m only responsible for finding out the real murderer. As for the handling, it should be your Wu family." "According to the rules of the Wu family, traitors have only one way to die." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen." "Why? Do you think the Wu family will be lenient to traitors?" "That''s not true. With you two elders Wu, Wu Qi should be all right. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children? Even if you want to punish Wu Qi, elder Wu will stand up and protect it. At that time, the Wu family will be embarrassed. The Wu family will plead for mercy and naturally leave Wu Qi''s life." Li Luoyang seems to have written a script in his heart. Wu Mojun can teach Wu Qi such a sophisticated array, which is enough to see his love for his children. However, the Wu family did not stop elder Wu''s move, which also shows elder Wu''s status at home. "Li Luoyang, what kind of devil are you? The Wu family has been trying hard to find the murderer for a while, and nothing has been found. It took you only two days to find out the truth and get rid of the poisons in the water. You have also found the traitor in the family we never imagined. If it weren''t for you, it''s estimated that we would never find Wu Qi''s rebellion in our life." Wu Nian stared at Li Luoyang like a monster. Li Luoyang smiled and pointed to his temple: "sometimes what we need is not force, but here. Do you believe that although your martial arts are much better than me, I have countless opportunities to kill you in the two days we went to the water source investigation." Wu Nian was trying to refute something, but suddenly realized that Li Luoyang''s words were so true. He was unprepared to stay with Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang did have many opportunities to kill her. Li Luoyang smiled: "before you are strong enough to deal with all kinds of villains, if you want to learn to protect yourself, the outside world is not as naive as you think." An expert is most afraid of what he is most afraid of. He is most afraid of using poison. Assassination and poison can often become the quickest way to kill. Extremely obscure villain conspiracy is also an extremely difficult means to defend. Unless you are strong enough not to be afraid of these, please keep a high degree of vigilance, because no one knows how many people around you want to die. After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Nian couldn''t help nodding his head. From not waiting to see before, he is now as serious as a student. The transformation of their relationship took only two days. It''s not that Li Luoyang has any magic, but that everything he said makes Wu Nian unable to refute. "Well, it''s getting late. There''s still a distance from the Wu family. We should be there before dark. Let''s go." Looking at Li Luoyang walking in front, his teenage back still looks young, but Wu Nian knows that this guy must be a top figure in the Wu family. At this time, Wu Nian suddenly thought of something: "this, this is lost in the willow forest. He is taking me back to the Wu family? He has remembered the right way?" Li Luoyang walked lightly to the Wu family. He had gone through it once. Naturally, he recognized the way back Chapter 574 At the entrance of the Wu family village, Wu Qi has been guarding at the entrance of the village since Li Luoyang and Wu Nian left. He is not worried about what Li Luoyang will find. After all, in his opinion, the Wu family has dispatched so many manpower and has not found a clue. Can you find a teenager? However, the guards around him didn''t think of any trouble. They kept asking Wu Qi anxiously: "Elder brother, do you think Li Luoyang and Wu Nian will find our evidence?" these guards are all under the control of Wu Qi. After Wu Qi''s temptation and confusion, the guards have already moved to leave the Wu family. Therefore, when Wu Qi took two strangers to the source of the water source, they also turned a blind eye, and Wu Qi successfully went to the source. Wu Qi also knew that his plan could not be realized if he did not bribe the guards of the Wu family, and he also needed followers. He simply brought his men to his side: "Don''t talk nonsense. Wu Tian and my father have investigated in person. They haven''t found any evidence. Can Li Luoyang and Wu Nian find it? Besides, I''ve done it perfectly. They can''t find anything." Wu Qi''s self-confidence is not wrong. Li Luoyang is only a teenager, and how can he be compared with the owner of the Wu family? But Wu Qi knows that this hairy boy has two generations of experience. If you want to be really old, Li Luoyang is several years older than Wu Tian. "Do you think the boy dares to come back?" A guard stood beside Wu Qi with a long gun in his hand. His expression was full of tension and panic. After all, before that, they had never thought of betraying the Wu family. They couldn''t afford the consequences. However, with the support of Wu Qi and the cooperation of outsiders, they naturally had great courage. In their view, no one would know their actions as long as they didn''t tell Wu Qi. "Come back? Hehe, come back and die? The boy must be trying to escape." "With Wu Nian following, he can run?" "Hum, Wu Nian''s martial arts are strong, but there are foxes there. I think the boy is glib and full of intrigues. If Wu Nian is careless, he will really let the boy escape, but I''m glad to see the boy run." The guard asked suspiciously, "why?" "You''re stupid. Once he runs away, our affair will never be revealed. Besides, who is Wu Nian? She has such strong self-esteem that she is dissatisfied with the world''s search when people run away from him? Once she finds it, the boy will be completely abandoned." "Yes, brother is right. The boy escaped successfully. He not only carried the pot for us, but also offended Wu Nian. There will be no good life in the future." "How are the two people who came with that boy now?" "According to your instructions, give less food and water, but both of them seem to stick to it." Wu Qi said softly, "hum, hold on? I think how long they can hold on. As long as Wu Nian comes back, they will die. At that time, the owner will think they are the poisons. Ha ha, perfect, perfect!" "That''s a big brother''s clever plan. By the way, big brother, when can we leave Baiyun Mountain?" "Don''t worry. Although the owner got some food from the outside, the food at home still won''t last long. The water poison hasn''t been found for a day. The final result of the Wu family must move away from Baiyun Mountain. Before long, we can go to the outside world. Don''t worry. I''ve taken care of everything outside. As long as we leave Baiyun Mountain, the world is so big, we''re natural and unrestrained." The guard smiled and said, "brother, you must take your little brothers with you at that time." "Of course." "By the way, brother, what are your two friends from?" several guards were very curious. Wu Qi had friends outside. Everyone knew that Wu Qi''s martial arts were not bad. They only went out once, or went out to perform tasks with Wu Nian. They found friends at one opportunity, which surprised the guards. "My friend''s background is naturally not small, and the secret can''t be revealed." Wu Qi pretends to be mysterious. In fact, Wu Qi doesn''t know the two people, but the other party promises to help him retaliate against the Wu family, and even move away from Baiyun Mountain to the Wu family. Wu Qi, who has been longing for the outside world, is finally moved. As Li Luoyang guessed, Wu Qi always wanted to leave the Wu family, but he was worried that he would encounter danger in the outside world with his own strength. Therefore, when the other party proposed that the Wu family could move out of Baiyun Mountain, Wu Qi agreed without hesitation. In this way, he had the backing of the Wu family and could protect his life in the outside world. "Elder brother, you keep it a secret from us," the guards said with a smile. "It''s bad for you to know more about some things. Just remember that after leaving Baiyun Mountain, follow me Wu Qi to ensure that you are popular and spicy, and I''ll invite you to drink the immortal drunk in Luoyang." Wu Qi doesn''t know where the immortal drunk is that he can consume. If he stays in the Wu family all his life and doesn''t have any silver income, can he pay a bottle of 500 liang of immortal drunk? "Immortal drunk?" "That''s a good wine. We can''t compare with the beautiful wine of the Wu family." Wu Qi drooled as he recalled, with greed on his face. Looking at Wu Qi''s intoxicated appearance and the doorkeeper licking his lips, he looked forward to the outside world. After eating porridge and vegetables in the Wu family all his life, the number of meat dishes is also very few. Although Wu Tian sometimes invites everyone to drink beauty wine, who doesn''t want big fish and meat with good wine, especially listening to Wu Qi''s story that there are colorful restaurants in the outside world, which makes the passionate young guards more hungry and thirsty. "Elder brother, after we caught Li Luoyang, was the wine smell coming from the parliament hall drunk?" when Wu Qi and Wu Mojun collected the wine from Li Luoyang''s luggage in the parliament hall, the wine smell had already overflowed the parliament hall. How could the guards outside know? I kept it in my mind, so I asked Wu Qi. "Well, that''s immortal drunkenness. That guy can hide it from others and me. After I tasted it, I knew he must be from Luoyang, otherwise only Luoyang can produce wine in his luggage." Looking at the gatekeeper, Qi Qi raised his hand and wiped the saliva on his mouth. Just smelling the smell before, they were already salivating. The aroma of wine even couldn''t disperse in his nose for a long time: "brother, remember, let''s have a taste if we have a chance." "It''s simple. Don''t worry." Wu Qi stretched out and walked to the village: "you continue to guard here. I should go back and have a rest." "Brother, please walk slowly." "Remember, if Wu Nian comes back, let me know at the first time." in Wu Qi''s imagination, Wu Nian must be the only one when he comes back, so he didn''t even mention Li Luoyang''s name, because he expected that Li Luoyang could not come back, either he had escaped smoothly or died under Wu Nian''s sword. Chapter 575 "Don''t go" in the willow forest not far from the village entrance, Li Luoyang turned and looked at Wu Nian. "It''s coming soon. Why don''t you go?" "What are you going to do? Rush directly to Wu Qi and question him?" Li Luoyang wondered if Wu Nian would keep calm in front of Wu Qi according to his impulsive character? The answer is the same as Li Luoyang thought, impossible. "Of course! Take him directly to my brother and let him be honest." "Do you think he will admit it? Don''t forget that everything is just our analysis and speculation. Nine times out of ten it is Wu Qi. What if he kills him and doesn''t admit it?" Wu Nian realized that everything was just Li Luoyang''s conjecture. There was no substantive evidence to directly prove that the traitor was Wu Qi. Once Wu Qi gritted his teeth and refused to admit it, Wu Nian would have to bear the crime of wronging her fellow family members. She could not afford it. Although Wu Nian was not big or small at ordinary times and existed as a "bully" in the village, it involved Wu family rules, She still has a lot of restraint. "What are you going to do?" Li Luoyang thought for a moment and then said, "let''s pretend we don''t know anything, and then talk to elder Wu Tian to see if he can do anything." Li Luoyang had a plan in mind, but after all, this is the Wu family. He just needs to prove his innocence. He doesn''t want to delay returning to Taiyuan, so he decided to report the investigation results to the Wu family owner, Let him decide. Wu Nian nodded and replied, "well, let my brother deal with it." "So before that, you need to control your emotions. Don''t let Wu Qi see that we have learned the truth, so that this guy will not jump over the wall and escape. He is the person in charge of your guards. It''s easy to sneak away from the Wu family. Once he realizes that we have learned the truth, I believe he will choose to escape, because he doesn''t have the strength to confront you Wu family." "Why? Is my temper bad? Need to be controlled?" Wu Nian stared at Li Luoyang. "It''s not bad, it''s just jealous of evil, and there''s no sand in his eyes." Li Luoyang''s back cools and sighs in his heart that the woman in front of her is really hard to provoke. She''s much more difficult to deal with than Mo Jiao. They walked one after another to the entrance of the village. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, several guards jumped out. The guards frowned and looked at Li Luoyang. Everyone was amazed: "how did this guy come back? Didn''t elder brother say he couldn''t come back? Now it seems that he didn''t run away and was not cleaned up by Wu Nian. Did the boy find the truth?" While guarding the door, Wu Nian put his foot on Li Luoyang''s thigh. Before Li Luoyang could react, he was kicked to the ground. Wu Nian raised his finger to Li Luoyang on the ground and shouted angrily: "Come on, lock this guy up. He''s deliberately delaying his time and trying to escape. Fortunately, I''m wise and powerful. Otherwise, he really succeeded. I expect him to investigate? Hum! I think he''s the real murderer!" Fortunately, Li Luoyang reacted quickly and immediately realized that Wu Nian was just hiding people''s eyes and ears. This is also Wu Nian''s usual character and state. Looking at Wu Nian with a red face, Li Luoyang had to admire this guy''s good acting: "I, I''m not a poison man. Besides, I didn''t escape!" At this time, a guard with Wu Qi hurried to the entrance of the village. When he saw Li Luoyang returning with Wu Nian, a guard found Wu Qi for the first time. Wu Qi was also shocked by what happened. He immediately came to the entrance of the village and just saw Wu Nian kicking Li Luoyang to the ground. "Aunt Wu Nian, what happened that made you so angry?" Wu Qi licked his face and smiled. Wu Nian gave another kick to Li Luoyang on the ground. It looked heavy, but she didn''t really start. She was worried that Li Luoyang''s body and bones could not bear it: "You ask yourself, this guy wants to escape on the road. I took him down. Lock him up and let my brother interrogate him! I don''t need to interrogate. The three of them are the poisons, otherwise this guy wouldn''t be so perfunctory." Looking at the angry Wu Nian, Wu Qi thought to himself: "This guy didn''t jump? It''s a pity. Hehe, but it''s good. Without the investigation results, the owner won''t let them go. In addition, with Wu Nian''s testimony, this guy''s identity as the real murderer has been implemented. Wu Nian, Wu Nian, it''s not that this guy is perfunctory and doesn''t investigate, but that he can''t find out anything at all." "What are you doing here? Lock him up. I''m angry when I look at him." Wu Nian gave Li Luoyang another kick before leaving. At this time, Li Luoyang had cursed countless times. In his opinion, Wu Nian''s first foot was to play for the guard and the second foot was to play for Wu Qi. This third foot is completely unnecessary. In addition to revenge, Li Luoyang really can''t think of why Wu Nian gave himself a kick before leaving. Wu Qi personally escorted Li Luoyang back to the mountain. Li Guo and Xiao Si in the cage saw Li Luoyang and threw Li Luoyang into the cage. Wu Qi smiled and said, "congratulations on your reunion again, but you should cherish it. You should be in the underground next time." Li Luoyang grabbed the iron fence and said seriously, "I said! We are not killers. We didn''t poison the river. You have to pay for wronging good people like this!" Li Luoyang''s expression of injustice is in place. The more Li Luoyang is like this, the more happy Wu Qi is. "How can the real murderer admit that he is the murderer? Be honest and stay here? Baiyun Mountain is your graveyard, hahaha" Wu Qi laughed wildly, full of madness and pride. After Wu Qi and the guards left, Li Guo asked in a low voice, "have you found the truth?" "With your brother''s brain, talent and extraordinary ability, such a small thing is easy!" Li Luoyang boasted that he never divided time and place, which made Li Guo feel a little helpless and embarrassed. Little four asked suspiciously, "master, since you have found the truth, why did you shout injustice just now?" the single-minded little four didn''t seem to see the clue at all. Li Luoyang''s injustice just now made him feel that there was no room for turning back. However, Li Luoyang admitted that he had found the truth, which made little four dizzy. Li Guo turned his eyes and then smiled: "Xiao Si, it seems that you didn''t learn anything from Luoyang. Luoyang Institute just deliberately acted. Who did you say it was for?" Li Guo has seen Li Luoyang''s intentions. Xiao Si recalled for a moment and immediately said in surprise, "Wu Qi!" "Yes, then why should Luoyang act in front of him?" Li Guo continued with a smile. Although he is not as smart as Li Luoyang, he knows his brother. Li Luoyang has his own purpose in every move. Acting in front of Wu Qi is naturally not nonsense. "Isn''t it?" Li Luoyang leaned on Xiao Si''s shoulder and whispered, "that''s what you think. Wait. Someone will come to us later." Chapter 576 At this time, everyone in Taiyuan has become a pot of porridge. In fact, Mo Jiao is the only one who is flustered. It is because of her temper that the whole old man Zhu''s home is in chaos. Mo Jiao rushed out of the bedroom and went straight to Wang GUI: "no news yet?" "I''ve arranged for all the soldiers who couldn''t be mobilized, and I haven''t found the whereabouts of Childe Li nearby." Wang GUI swallowed his saliva. These days, he has seen Mo Jiao''s temper. The whole liumen base almost had to be demolished by her. Wang GUI knows that if old man Zhu and Zhou Dong were not in charge, it would be a ruin for Mo Jiao''s temper. Li Luoyang has been away for seven days. How can Mo Jiao and others not be chaotic? With the advent of the first rain, the famine in Taiyuan is temporarily over. Mo Jiao and others are doing the follow-up work of disaster relief at this time. They settle some hungry people back to the farmland. As long as the work is over, they will return to Luoyang, but Li Luoyang has not returned yet. Mo Jiao began to worry about his safety. Although she knows that Li Guo exists around Li Luoyang, after all, Li Guo''s strength is limited, and there is no way to resist when she meets real experts. Now the situation in Taiyuan is the most critical time. Once all disaster relief work is completed, the people will naturally feel the favor of the imperial court and strengthen their loyalty to the imperial court, Mo Jiao and others don''t care that Manichaeism can disturb people''s hearts and win over the congregation again, so the follow-up work of six doors is handled with extra care, for fear that a link will go wrong and make the hungry people angry again. After a few days of busyness, Mo Jiao began to think day and night about the safety of Li Luoyang, how to explain to her father after returning to Luoyang, and the dignitaries waiting for immortals to get drunk in Luoyang. Although Mo Jiao was not afraid, she did not dare to offend. If Li Luoyang really died outside Taiyuan, Mo Jiao firmly believed that she would be dealt with by Mo Yuntian when she returned. More importantly, Mo Jiao knows what will happen to Lin Luoshui if something happens to Li Luoyang. Don''t forget that Li Guo, another son of Lin Luoshui, is going out with Li Luoyang this time. "General Niu Gao, what about you?" Mo Jiao turned her head and looked at the ox cover. Her eyes were full of expectations. "No news. I''ve sent spies to the nearby villa. I haven''t found any trace of Childe Li, nor have I seen childe Li." "Where will he go if he doesn''t go to the nearby villa?" Mo Jiao has arranged for people to search all the places where Li Luoyang may go. No one has seen Li Luoyang. He seems to have suddenly evaporated from the world. With doubts, Mo Jiao came to the stone table in the courtyard. Zhu old man and Zhou Dong were drinking tea and playing chess. There was no expression on their faces. They didn''t seem to worry about Li Luoyang and others who hadn''t returned for seven days. "Master Zhou, don''t you care about your apprentice at all?" Mo Jiao asked, sitting aside. Zhou Dong raised and went down. After settling the pieces, he said slowly, "what''s your worry?" "Although Li Guo''s martial arts are exquisite, there are not a few people better than him in the world. You are so confident that they have been out for so long and have not met danger?" Niu Gao and Wang GUI hurried to Zhou Dong''s back. Li Luoyang didn''t weigh much in their hearts, but Li Guo was important. They didn''t want anything to happen to Li Guo. Such a rare talent died in troubled times before entering the military camp. They also wanted Zhou Dong to look for Li Luoyang and others. Wang GUI stood upright behind Zhou Dong: "master Zhou, Li Guo is your disciple. I must have told you where they are going before going out? Please tell me, we can also go to find childe Li and others. The work in Taiyuan will be over in a few days. If childe Li hasn''t come back by then, it''s hard for adults Mo and others to explain." Niu Gao nodded again and again: "yes, master Zhou, no matter what you say, you have something to do with our barracks." Niu Gao suddenly realized that his words can''t be said. In his opinion, Zhou Dong once instructed Lin Chong, who was once the leader of the forbidden army. Zhou Dong naturally has something to do with the barracks, but Lin Chong is now a member of Liangshan and is at odds with the imperial court, Obviously, it is almost impossible to take advantage of this. "I prefer them to deal with some things by themselves. Whether it''s Li Luoyang or Li Guo, they need to temper themselves. I don''t know where they go. It''s no use worrying. Those who should come back will naturally come back. If they can''t come back, it''s normal to die in troubled times." Zhou Dong''s heart is not as light as he said. He has been in troubled times for so long, and he has been such an apprentice, If something really happened, he wouldn''t feel well, but he lived a long time and saw through. Now there''s no way to panic. No one knows where the two brothers Li Luoyang have gone. Zhou Dong turned to look at Mo Jiao: "I should ask you about this. Didn''t Li Luoyang look for you before he left? Without your consent, can Li Luoyang and Li Guo leave the base of the six gates together?" "He did come to me. At that time, he just said that he was walking around nearby, thinking of his physical and mental fatigue during the disaster relief period. Going out for a walk was just a distraction, and he said that he was in Taiyuan mansion. I didn''t know he was like evaporation." Mo Jiao also blamed herself. She shouldn''t have agreed to Li Luoyang''s request so easily. Mo Jiao sighed and said slowly, "he said he wanted to investigate the real culprits of the famine in Taiyuan and who burned the granary. He also said that the people with six doors attracted too much attention, so the fewer people there were, the more secret they acted. I never thought of it." I wish the old man stared at the chessboard with a smile: "it''s not your fault. Brother Luoyang has good oral skills and is more than enough to deal with you. His words are reasonable. If you want to find out the murderer, the identity of six doors is really too ostentatious. Since you have promised him, you should believe in his ability. Don''t worry, it will be fine." "But it''s been seven days, and there''s no news from Thaksin. I''m afraid he''s found the murderer, but he''s not the opponent of the other party." Mo Jiao''s worry is not unreasonable. How can people who dare to burn the Imperial Granary be idle people. Mo Fu stood behind Mo Jiao and shook his head helplessly: "it''s no use worrying now, miss. I advise you to calm down and send someone to find me again. I''m afraid it will hurt childe Li and them." "Why?" "Don''t forget put up a pageantry. They are now investigating the arson seriously," he said. "If you are so vigilant, you will find that Li and his sons are in danger. Once we are aware of the danger, we will be waiting for them. We believe that Li is the son of their power." After listening to Mo Fu''s words, Zhou Dong laughed wildly: "ha ha, little mo Jiao, you really should learn Mo Fu. Don''t worry about everything. Sometimes it''s better to calm down and analyze the situation." The old man also smiled and said, "Mofu is really more experienced than you in this regard." "Hum! That''s because you''re not in a hurry." Mo Jiao said with her hands on her hips. Zhou Dong and old man Zhu said in unison: "don''t worry? The immortals are drunk. Why don''t we worry!" Chapter 577 After Wu family village in Baiyun Mountain, Li Luoyang and others in the iron cage sat leisurely. After Li Luoyang''s narration, Li Guo and Xiao Si had no worry at all. All they had left was to wait for the truth to come out. The dark night sky was dotted with stars, and the pollution-free day made Li Luoyang linger. Since he was busy with business in this world, he had not looked up at the sky for a long time. Looking at the bright night sky like the Milky way, Li Luoyang secretly lamented the amazement of the beautiful scenery. Wu Nian came to the iron cage with rice: "Hey, hey, eat." Looking at Wu Nian''s arrival, Li Luoyang immediately whispered, "how''s things going?" "My brother is not in the Wu family," Wu Nian replied in a low voice. After they returned to the Wu family, Wu Nian went to Wu Tian''s home for the first time, and then learned that Wu Tian was out. "Not at home? Where have you been?" "It''s said to go out to find food. Although the food of the Wu family is enough for a period of time, more needs to be prepared." Wu Nian is helpless. Originally, he and Li Luoyang have dealt with the poisons in the water source. Who expected that Wu Tian was worried about the interruption of the food of the Wu family and collected food in advance. "How long will it take to return?" Li Luoyang was a little worried. He was really worried that Mo Jiao would be angry. "I''m not sure, but I''ve arranged for people to go out all night to look for my brother. I believe there will be results soon. The rain and famine near Taiyuan last night have been controlled, so my brother wants to get a batch of food before the situation stabilizes. Otherwise, when the situation stabilizes, going out to look for food will easily attract the attention of the government." Now the situation is not completely stable. Naturally, the government has no leisure time to pay attention to Baiyun Mountain. If everything returns to normal, the government will pay attention to the Wu family team transporting a large number of grain into the mountain. Therefore, Wu Tian naturally wants to find food for the family in the end of the chaos. "Is there no one in your family who can decide except elder Wu Tian?" "Yes or no, elder Wu." "He''s the master? Huh, if he knows the truth, maybe he will help his son to frame us up, and you will not tell him the truth?" Li Luoyang worried that Wu Nian would be foolish and attacked, and told Wu Mo Jun after Wu Tian''s departure. After all, Wu''s Wu family was reduced, or Wu Mojun has the final say. "I''m not so stupid. Although I believe in elder Wu''s behavior, it''s his son after all. It''s inevitable that he will be selfish, so I didn''t tell him the truth." "You have a little brain." "Li Luoyang, what shall we do now?" "What else can I do? Wait." "Can" Looking at Wu Nian''s worried appearance, Li Luoyang realized that something was wrong: "what''s the matter?" "Just now Wu Qi went to Wu Mojun and asked the family to hold a meeting to discuss how to execute you." "What?" Li Luoyang cried in surprise. He didn''t expect that Wu Qi wanted to break the boat. When Wu Tian was not at home, he took advantage of his relationship with Wu Mojun to start first. At this time, Wu Mojun, who was in the dark, would not let Li Luoyang poison people. Wu Qi added fuel and vinegar to the description on the plane. The Wu family had begun to discuss the execution of Li Luoyang and others. "Wu Qi insisted at the meeting that you did not find evidence to prove your innocence. According to your previous commitment, you should stay in the Wu family forever." "What have you has to say for us?" Wu read the truth. Li Luoyang thought Wu Nian should come forward. He could think about it. Wu Tian was temporarily leaving Wu. The whole Wu family was actually the one who has the final say of Wu Mojun and Wu Qi. Wu Nian had to tell the truth at this time, maybe Wu Jiahui was in a more chaotic situation. No one can guarantee that Wu Mojun, who knows the truth, will have a family uprising for his son. After thinking about the consequences, before Wu Nian answered, Li Luoyang waved his sleeve and said, "it''s all right. Letting you tell the truth is tantamount to letting the Wu family risk division." Wu Nian lowered her head and stopped talking. At this time, she thanked Li Luoyang for her understanding. Li Guo frowned and said slowly: "Wu Qi is really a sinister and cunning man. He planned to kill us and force the crime of poisoning on us when elder Wu Tian left home." "Master, what shall we do now?" Xiao Si looked at Li Luoyang and asked. "It depends on the situation after their family meeting." Li Luoyang turned to Wu Nian and said, "you won''t let us go, will you?" in Li Luoyang''s view, Wu Nian is kind-hearted, but she is the Wu family after all. Letting Li Luoyang and others go is tantamount to openly opposing the family elders. If you don''t let go, Li Luoyang will die here in the end. Li Luoyang, in a dilemma, said with a smile, "things are already at this stage. It seems that our three brothers are doomed." Wu went out and Wu Mojun at home has the final say, unless Wu can put Li Luoyang three people. Otherwise, the last result is only the death of the body. This is not only Li Luoyang''s opinion, but Li Xiao Xiao even thought Wu Nian. Suddenly, Wu Nian stood up slowly and threw the cage key into Li Luoyang''s hand: "go, the farther the better, leave Baiyun Mountain, and they won''t chase you anymore." Facing the sudden iron prison key, Li Luoyang asked in surprise, "you let us go, and you?" "Me? Even if elder Wu wants to blame me, he has no right to punish me. If he wants to punish me, he has to wait until the owner comes back. Then I have a chance to tell my brother the truth and return you to innocence. If you get innocence, it''s good for me to let you go. I just hope you can escape smoothly from the pursuit of the Wu family." Wu Nian has a plan in mind. Even if Li Luoyang and others are released from the Wu family, Wu Mojun has no right to deal with her. At most, Wu Nian is just imprisoned and treated after Wu Tian returns. As long as he can meet Wu Tian, Wu Nian has full confidence to tell Wu Tian the truth. At that time, Li Luoyang''s innocence will be proved, She won''t have anything in the end, but she''s worried that with the martial arts of Li Luoyang, it''s difficult to retreat from the Wu family. Wu Nian took out a piece of luggage from behind and threw it outside the iron door: "these are your weapons and your belongings. I just stole them from Wu Qi''s house. Take these and go. Guard the parliament hall at the door now. You should be able to go. There will be no time later." Looking at Wu Nian with a serious face, Li Luoyang smiled: "thank you." he opened the iron cage and picked up his luggage. Li Luoyang did not hesitate to take Li Guo Xiao Si to the entrance of the village. He knew that Wu Nian''s method was the only feasible so far. Although Li Luoyang knew that he would be suspected of the murderer if he escaped in this way, it was better than being slaughtered in the iron cage. The three stooped and crept around the Wu family village, avoiding the Wu family''s vision in the bamboo house, using the dark night as a cover, and began to approach the village gate Chapter 578 "Childe Li, I don''t know where to go so late?" A sweet voice came from behind Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang immediately turned around when he was shocked. However, he was surprised to find a beautiful middle-aged woman standing in front of him. Li Luoyang was familiar with her delicate facial features. A closer look showed that she was somewhat similar to Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang immediately recognized that the woman in front of her must be Wu Xinyi''s mother and Wu Tian''s wife. Wu Nian, who had been observing Li Luoyang and others, immediately came to Wu: "sister-in-law, you." Wu grabbed Wu Nian''s ear and said slowly, "you girl, let the prisoner go without permission, but you broke the rules of the Wu family." "I know I''m wrong, but" Wu Nianzheng wants to explain something, but when he thinks that Wu never cares about the political affairs of the Wu family, even if he tells Wu the truth, Wu has no right to decide. Wu turned his head and looked at Li Luoyang with a Cixi smile on his face. If he was not sober, Li Luoyang almost thought that Guanyin Bodhisattva had appeared. That kind smile seemed to make ferocious people put a butcher''s knife. Li Luoyang secretly sighed: "there is such a big gap between Wu Xinyi and him? One is like a demon king, and the other is like universal beings." "Three are CHILDES. Don''t be alarmed. Come home with me. My husband is not here, but I can be the leader of the Wu family." Wu Nian was surprised by Wu''s words. For so many years, Wu Nian had never seen Wu say that he could be the master in the Wu family. Now Wu stood up for an outsider, which surprised Wu Nian. Li Luoyang bowed slightly and saluted: "thank you for your invitation. Obedience is better than respect." Wu smiled at the corners of his mouth and turned to Wu Tian''s house. He was speechless all the way and didn''t attract the attention of others in the parliament hall. When he came to Wu Tian''s house, Wu smiled and said to Wu Nian, "sister, I''ll talk to childe Li Luoyang alone. You take care of the other two CHILDES here." Wu Nian nodded cleverly: "well." Li Guo and Xiao Si were arranged in the living room. Wu Nian could only wait for Wu and Li Luoyang together. The three drank tea and chatted. In the backyard of Wu Tian''s house, the red peach blossoms are blooming. There is also a stream in the courtyard. This stream is introduced into Wu Tian''s house from the water source. The courtyard is cool and elegant. The fence made of bamboo is full of seasonal flowers and plants. It can be seen that it has been carefully cultivated. Following Wu Shi to the courtyard, Li Luoyang sat on a stone bench with various cakes in front of him. Wu Shi said slowly with a smile, "try them. These are snacks made of edible flowers and plants nearby. I hope they can meet Li childe''s taste." Li Luoyang wasn''t polite. He didn''t eat much in his stomach these days. Even if he did, it was hard to swallow miscellaneous grains, which was very different from the treatment he enjoyed in Luoyang. Without hesitation, he picked up a cake and put it into his mouth. The sweet sweetness made Li Luoyang sigh: "delicious! It''s much better than the snacks in those big restaurants." It was not Li Luoyang''s flattering praise. He was really attracted by the delicious cakes after two generations of experience. "Just be satisfied, childe Li." Wu picked up the exquisite wine bottle on the stone table, and then filled a glass for Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang immediately politely took over the glass. Although the wine aroma was mellow, it was much worse than his immortal''s drunkenness, but the unique aroma contained in the wine surprised Li Luoyang: "this is." "This is the wine I brewed. It''s called beautiful wine. Please taste it, childe Li." Li Luoyang lightly touched the wine in the cup with the tip of his tongue, and then took a sip. He was skilled in tasting the wine. Looking at Li Luoyang''s action, Wu nodded and smiled and said, "young master Li is really a person who knows wine. You can experience the taste of these two wines only after you smell them." Two tastes refer to the slight sweetness at the tip of the tongue, taste its spicy, take a small sip after smelling, and add the wine aroma in the nose when smelling the taste, so as to taste the difference of wine. Li Luoyang, as a wine maker, doesn''t know the mystery. People who know wine naturally know how to taste wine. Those who wolf down just buy wine and get drunk. It''s difficult to understand the essence of wine. In the face of Wu''s praise, Li Luoyang said modestly: "I''m not talented. I just learned a little by ear. I don''t dare to make a fool of myself in front of my wife." "So what?" "I wonder if I can forgive you for telling the truth, madam." Wu Shi covered his mouth and smiled: "let you evaluate yourself as the truth. I''m not a person with a small belly. It''s also my honor to discuss the refined brewing technology with wine friends. Childe Li instructed me to admit it. However, if the answer is not what you asked, I can''t guarantee what will happen next." Li Luoyang smiled and then put down his glass: "it''s a beautiful wine made by madam. The wine tastes mellow and authentic. It''s naturally a top-grade wine, but this wine can only be tasted carefully. It''s really rare for madam to make wine with sweet roses and peach blossom fragrance. If I''m right, the dew is added to the wine, so I don''t feel spicy when drinking, but the burning feeling of the tip of the tongue is not inferior to other spirits." Wu nodded again and again. At the same time, he was very surprised: "this childe Li is only about 17 years old, but he is not a good wine man, but he is the first person to taste the taste of wine outside his husband. This mentality is really rare. He may really be able to do it in the future." "Since childe Li has a good evaluation of this wine, why are you worried that I will blame you?" Li Luoyang continued with a smile: "Although the wine is good, it lacks charm. For me, beauty wine is more suitable for women. Men want to drink strong and fast. It doesn''t hurt. But it''s tasteless after drinking. However, the advantage of this wine is that it is suitable for dignitaries, not markets, such as the Imperial Palace. This wine is enough to be loved by everyone, but it''s not as good as burning a knife in the world." Li Luoyang picked up his wine glass and took another sip: "but madam and senior Wu Tian lived here in seclusion with the Wu family, so they didn''t fall into the world. It''s OK to taste fine products here." "Childe Li means that beauty wine is not suitable for secular circulation?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly: "madam is no longer in the secular world, why care about whether this wine can satisfy the world? In this hidden world, brew your mind like wine and taste it for your loved ones. Why care about the opinions of the world?" "It seems that childe Li has maturity in line with his age." "In troubled times, who didn''t understand the principles of the world early?" "Then I wonder if childe Li thinks that this beauty is drunk with immortals. Who is better and who is worse?" "Madam, you''re embarrassing me. One is to taste carefully, and the other is to fall into the world. There are different differences between the two, which can''t be discussed at the same time." Wu smiled and said, "then childe Li thinks whether I still have room for improvement." Li Luoyang thought for a moment and then replied, "wine has thousands of States and each has thousands of good qualities. If you really want to improve this beauty brew, it is actually simple. A little honey and glutinous rice can not only make the beauty brew more pure, but also make it sweet." Listening to Li Luoyang''s mind, Wu nodded again and again: "good, good. This is a way!" Chapter 579 In the courtyard, Li Luoyang and Wu talked happily, and Li Luoyang always had a question in his heart. What on earth did Wu bring himself here for? Wu obviously knows his current situation. Wu Qi is going to kill people when the Wu family leader goes out. At this time, Wu''s appearance is undoubtedly helping himself. But so far, they only talk about wine, which makes Li Luoyang wonder what Wu really wants to do. Wu''s eyes looked up and down at Li Luoyang. The more he looked at Wu, the more satisfied he was. Li Luoyang was mature and stable at a young age, flexible and knew etiquette. It was like his mother-in-law looking at her uncle. The more she looked, the more she liked it: "I don''t know how Xinyi is?" "Xinyi is all right. Before, because of the famine in Taiyuan, Xinyi missed you. She specially asked me to come to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain to see the situation, but I didn''t know it." "I didn''t expect to be suspected of poisoning, did I?" Li Luoyang smiled helplessly. He didn''t expect his kind help. In the end, he became a poison suspect. I knew it was so. Li Luoyang would never come to the Wu family. It''s a big deal to go back and tell Wu Xinyi that everything is all right. It''s better than dying here. Wu smiled and said slowly, "childe Li, the Wu family has been around for many years and has been living in seclusion here. Several generations of the family are trapped in prison. Can you imagine the pain? However, the Wu family has the mission of the Wu family. Although the Wu family who knows the truth has been living in seclusion, some people can''t stop yearning for the outside world. Wu Qi is one of them." Li Luoyang looked at Wu in surprise. Wu Nian didn''t tell Wu the results of their investigation. The meaning of Wu''s words seemed to be very clear. Wu stood up and continued: "I have watched the young and middle-aged of this family grow up and know them very well. When Wu Qi was a child, he showed a strong longing for the outside world. If elder Wu could not suppress Wu Qi''s curiosity, he would have left the Wu family at this time, and Wu Qi''s longing for the outside world inherited his father perfectly." "You mean elder Wu?" "Well, Wu Mojun made a big mistake when he was young and almost died by the Wu family. At that time, if my husband hadn''t begged hard, the elders would have killed him." "What did he do at that time? Made the Wu family so angry?" "At that time, he killed a village guard in order to leave the Wu family." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Wu Qi''s Lao Tzu was so cruel and cruel that he could lay hands on his family. Wu continued: "At the request of my husband, the elders left Wu Mojun''s life, and Wu Mojun also promised never to leave Baiyun Mountain. He has done well over the years and became an elder of the Wu family. But for his children, Wu Qi, Wu Mojun is helpless. Wu Qi''s natural martial arts qualification is not good. In order to prevent Wu Qi from becoming an eliminated person, Wu Mojun taught Wu Qi privately Qi Linglong array asked him to take charge of the guarding work of the Wu family. The husband and other elders knew very well about Wu Mojun''s behavior, but they didn''t expose it because of Wu Mojun''s face. However, we also saw Wu Mojun''s love for Wu Qi. We were worried that one day the young Wu Qi would make serious mistakes like his father, and Wu Mojun would protect him. " Li Luoyang nodded. However, he learned from Wu''s mouth that the Wu family had other elders besides Wu Mojun, but he came to the Wu family for a few days. Li Luoyang didn''t see any elders except Wu Mojun, which made Li Luoyang wonder whether they were not in Baiyun Mountain or in a more secret place in Baiyun Mountain. Li Luoyang put down his doubts. For him, the first problem is to deal with the immediate matter: "listen to you, you know the truth of poisoning?" Wu has always mentioned Wu Qi. Li Luoyang believes that this is not a coincidence. Wu must know something. "I''m just aware of it. The husband''s generation certainly doesn''t have the ability to poison in this family. Even if Wu Mojun once had such a history, I believe that after so many years, he has no previous impulse to the outside world, and no one in Xinyi''s generation wants to leave Baiyun Mountain more than Wu Qi." Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "so from the beginning, you have suspected Wu Qi." "Just doubt." "Since Wu Qi is suspected, why not investigate carefully and even interrogate him." "It''s not as simple as you think. It involves family issues, and we don''t want to force Wu Qi to a dead end after investigating the truth. At that time, no one can guarantee that Wu Mojun won''t turn against the Wu family for his son. No one wants to see it." The most taboo of the Wu family in seclusion is betrayal and internal disputes. The Wu family is worried that once Wu Qi is pushed to the forefront of the storm, Wu Mojun will eventually break with the Wu family for his son, and most of the guards of the Wu family are under Wu Qi. If they all stand on Wu Qi''s side, the Wu family will usher in a large-scale rebellion, which is not the result the Wu family wants. Li Luoyang frowned and said seriously: "If I don''t get your meaning wrong, can I explain it like this: you knew from the beginning that the poisoning was caused by Wu Qi and outsiders, but you watched us wronged by Wu Qi, and senior Wu Tian also asked me to investigate the matter to prove my innocence? I don''t know what your intention is, or do you Wu like to play people like monkeys!" Li Luoyang was holding his breath. It was obvious that both Wu Tian and Wu family knew the truth of the matter, but why did they not come forward to clarify the matter, but let themselves investigate the poisoner and prove their innocence? This feeling was more like being played by others. Although Li Luoyang knew that his strength could not compete with the Wu family, But pride does not allow others to tease him. Looking at some angry Li Luoyang, Wu smiled: "there are some things you shouldn''t know in terms of your current strength. Anyway, please remember, the reason why we do this is not only for the good of the Wu family, but also for you." "For me? How can your Wu family involve me?" Wu smiled and didn''t pour the wine from Li Luoyang: "when you have enough strength, I believe you will know the truth. Don''t be anxious. If you want to be quick, you won''t reach it. Now knowing it will hurt you." "Can" "Childe Li, it''s still a bar. It''s useless to say more." Li Luoyang knew that even if he asked, Wu could not tell him the truth. However, Li Luoyang agreed with Wu''s words. The sooner he learned some truth, the worse it would be for him. He believed that Wu did not harm his heart. Otherwise, Wu had countless opportunities to kill Li Luoyang, at least so far, Li Luoyang did not feel any discomfort brought to him by the wine. After drinking the wine cup, they talked again. At this time, Li Luoyang was not worried that he would be hurt, because Wu would be prepared since he knew the truth. Therefore, Li Luoyang was much more relaxed than before. Chapter 580 In the Wu family council hall, Wu Mojun looked serious. The fat man around him was Wu Qing, the three elders of the Wu family. Wu Tian went out to find food without Wu Qing, which allowed Wu Qing to participate in the Council. However, the key issue of the Council was how to execute the three outsiders. Wu Qi stood aside, followed by more than a dozen guards, looked at Wu Mojun and Wu Qing sitting at the bamboo table and said slowly: "Two elders, the matter has been very clear. The three outsiders must be the poisoners. Before, the owner has given them the opportunity to prove their innocence. However, the investigation time has ended and they have not found anything. According to the owner''s previous commitment, they should be punished." Because it was his son who proposed the parliament, Wu Mojun avoided suspicion and said to Wu Qing, "third, you can deal with this matter." Wu Qing knew what Wu Mojun meant, so she looked up at Wu Qi and said, "Wu Qi, I think we can wait until the owner comes back. After all, it is the condition for the owner to talk to the three outsiders. We have no right to intervene. Even if the three outsiders should be punished, the level of punishment should be determined by the owner." Wu Qi said unhurriedly, "three elders, I don''t know how long we can return when the Master goes out to train grain. How long do we have to let the three killers eat and drink for free? If the master doesn''t return for a day, we will keep them. This family will never return. We don''t want to keep them for a lifetime." "Dong!" before Wu Qing could speak, Wu Mojun punched Wu Qi on the bamboo table. The loud noise really startled Wu Qi. However, Wu Qi soon recovered. He knew that Wu Mojun''s punch was just a reminder to him and was not really angry. Otherwise, in terms of Wu Mojun''s strength, the bamboo table had already been smashed. "Treachery! What does it mean that the owner will never come back? You can say that?" Wu Mojun scolded Wu Qi and observed Wu Qing''s expression around him for fear that Wu Qing would be angry and punish his children. Fortunately, Wu Qing didn''t deliberately show his anger. Wu Mojun was relieved. Wu Qi immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered his head: "sorry, I made a mistake just now. I just want the three elders to recognize it and continue to delay. Maybe there will be other accidents and long dreams." Wu Qing interrupted Wu Qi: "Wu Qi, you have done a good job in the security of the village as the guard in charge in recent years. However, the poisoning incident has plunged the Wu family into a crisis. You have an unshirkable responsibility. If your work is more perfect, how can anyone go to the water source to poison? Now you are eager to execute the three people. Do you want to make up for your mistakes? Don''t forget, No Whether those three people are the real murderers or not, you also have the fault of neglecting your duties. Moreover, up to now, you have no evidence to prove that they are the real murderers. " "This" in the face of Wu Qing''s accusation, Wu Qi was speechless. Anyway, Wu''s water source was poisoned. The so-called person in charge of security work, Wu Qi really has unshirkable responsibility. "Third, don''t be too demanding. We all know Wu Qi''s strength. If outsiders are experts, they can easily escape these guards and Wu Qi''s eyes and ears and go to the water source. Wu Qi has really done his job. The other party is too cunning, so why is Wu Qi''s responsibility? Besides, you and I are smart people. No outsiders have come to the Wu family for so many years, but the poisoning incident happened After their birth, these three people appeared. Is it really just a coincidence? The owner also gave them the opportunity and time, but in the end, they couldn''t justify themselves or prove their innocence. I think nine out of ten they are the real murderers. " Wu Qing turned to look at Wu Mojun: "second brother, it''s a matter of human life. How can you protect Wu Qi? You mean to punish directly without evidence? If it''s spread, do we have to face Baiyun Mountain?" Wu Mojun protecting the calf has long been a little-known thing in the Wu family, but Wu Qing didn''t expect such a big thing. Wu Mojun stood on the side of Wu Qi without hesitation. "Face? Hum, people have bullied us and cut off our water source. Now they still want to face? Is face important or life important!" Wu Mojun looked at Wu Qing with ridicule. Who asked Wu Qing to punish his son in front of himself. "Do you mean that the reputation of the Wu family over the years is gone?" "How many years has it been? What is the reputation of the Wu family now? We are just shrinking Turtles who have left the troubled times and hide in the mountains and forests." Wu Qing stood up and angrily pointed to Wu Mojun: "you! After so many years, do you still want to kill the guard and leave the Wu family as before!" Facing Wu Qing''s old story, Wu Mojun was also furious: "don''t talk nonsense here! I''ve been working hard for so many years. When did I want to leave the Wu family? I swore never to leave Baiyun Mountain. If you frame me again, don''t blame me for being merciless!" "Wu Mojun! Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed? If the owner hadn''t tried his best to save your life, you could still stand here and talk to me now?" "I''ll never forget the help of my master, but what''s the matter with you?" Wu Jun Mo threw long sleeve away and flirted in front of Wu Qing. Wu Qing immediately leaned back to avoid the situation of long sleeve fan face. Seeing that the two were about to fight, Wu Qi quickly said, "two elders, they are all from their own family. Why should we be so angry? We don''t have to fight for several outsiders." Wu Qi turned his eyes and then smiled and said: "Why don''t you do this? Since elder Wu Qing advocated waiting for the master to return to deal with the three people, I followed elder Wu Qing''s advice, but also asked elder Wu Qing to allow me to interrogate them in person." Wu Qi''s idea is very simple. There is a procedure for interrogation, and torture is only the basis. Maybe Li Luoyang and others can''t stand the torture, and they are helpless to die in the process of interrogation. He has long made up his mind to pay attention to killing Li Luoyang three people during interrogation, and even create a scene of fear of crime and suicide. "Wu Qi! It''s not that I don''t trust you. I naturally agree to interrogate them, but I want you to promise that all three of them will stay when the owner comes back. If one is missing, the owner will ask you!" Wu Mojun agreed with Wu Qing''s decision this time: "Wu Qi, interrogation is for interrogation. You can''t kill some people." Wu Qi''s face was as heavy as water. They asked themselves to leave three lives at the same time. How would his plan be carried out? After thinking about it for a moment, Wu Qi slowly said, "I promise not to kill them, but if they can''t survive, I can''t blame me." Wu Qi seems to be still fighting for his plan. At this time, Wu Mojun stared at his son tightly, and his heart was full of doubts. He didn''t know why Wu Qi wanted to kill Li Luoyang so much. Wu Mojun was more clear at this time. Anyway, Wu Qi couldn''t kill Li Luoyang, otherwise the result could not be borne by their father and son. Chapter 581 The house owner''s assembly is temporarily over. Wu Qi has the right to interrogate Li Luoyang, but he must keep Li Luoyang''s life. This is the best result of Wu Qi. No one can guarantee any accident during the interrogation. Wu Qi knows that even if Li Luoyang dies, his family will not punish themselves for the three dead people. The big deal is education. "Wu Qi, you stay. I have something to ask you." Wu Mojun stopped. Wu Qi, who was going to interrogate Li Luoyang, had something to ask face to face. "Father, what''s the matter?" Wu Qi was very happy to get the right to interrogate Li Luoyang. At this time, he smiled and relaxed. "You always tell me what medicine you sell in the gourd!" Wu Mojun grabbed Wu Qi''s wrist and pulled down the corner of the parliament hall. "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Wu Qi was frightened by Wu Mojun''s sudden inquiry and pulling. "Others don''t know. You still want to hide it from me? I raised you up. You fart. I know what you''re thinking. Why are you so anxious to kill those three people this time? Also, you''d better tell me honestly about poisoning. Wu Qing''s words just now seem to be blaming you for safe work, but when you think about it carefully, there''s another meaning in his words, which just reminds me that you are Don''t you know that someone went to Liulin and reached the water source? " Wu Qi swallowed his saliva, so he pretended to be calm and said, "father, didn''t you say it yourself just now? The other party may be a master. With my ability, I can''t find them entering the willow forest." "Still quibbling! It''s necessary for an expert to use such indiscriminate means as poisoning? The expert who knows the exact location of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is long gone!" "This" Wu Qi was a little flustered. He was only afraid of two people in his life. One was Wu Tian, the owner of the family, and the other was his father. "Wu Qi, I tell you, you''d better not plan to kill Li Luoyang. If he dies, don''t say you. I''ll be buried with him." "Father, what do you mean? What is Li Luoyang''s identity?" Wu Qi didn''t expect that the person he wanted to kill most was blessed by Wu Mojun. "You don''t need to know. Anyway, I can only tell you that Li Luoyang must not die, or he must not die in the Wu family!" "But father." Looking at the hesitant Wu Qi, Wu Mojun grabbed Wu Qi''s collar and mentioned Wu Qi in the air: "say! What did your boy hide from me!" knowing that his son is not like his mother. Over the years, Wu Mojun has been both a father and a mother. Naturally, he knows the root of his son. Obviously, Wu Qi seems to be hiding something in front of him. "Father, father, I''m wrong!" Wu Qi knew he couldn''t escape Wu Mojun''s observation and immediately knelt down in front of Wu Mojun. Looking at his son''s kneeling, Wu Mojun immediately felt dizzy. He knew that Wu Qi must have caused a big deal, otherwise he wouldn''t kneel so easily: "say what you did!" "Father, I brought the poisoner to the water source." Although he was ready, when Wu Qi told the truth, Wu Mojun still couldn''t bear the sudden blow. He sat down on the bamboo chair as if he was a few years old: "what''s going on? Start from the beginning." "Father, the thing is like this. Wu Nian and I went out on a mission. I made friends with several strangers in Taiyuan. They gave me money and wine, and promised to move the whole Wu family out of Baiyun Mountain. I promised them in a moment of confusion and told them the location of the Wu family. However, they didn''t take any action in recent years until they arrived not long ago The Wu family found me at the entrance of the village, and. " "And what!" "And asked me to take them to the water source, so I took them through the willow forest to the source. They put a sack in the water. When I asked, I learned that there were poisons in the sack, which could adulterate the water with venom for a long time. At this time, I have no way to go. I, I also want to leave Baiyun Mountain. I want the Wu family to leave here, so that I can live with the Wu family in the world ¡£¡± Wu Mojun covered his forehead and sighed: "Confused, you are so confused! The reason why the Wu family lived in seclusion here is that there is a great secret to guard and wait. Why did you make the same mistake as your father did in those years? I just wanted to leave the Wu family and kill a guard. If it weren''t for Wu Tian, I would have died now. I have advised you many times to stay in the Wu family all my life and even go outside with your strength There is only one way to die in the world, and you? The world is dangerous. People take the initiative to find you just to use you to know the location of the Wu family, but you have no defense! " With tears on his face, Wu Qi hugged Wu Mojun''s leg and said, "father, father! You can''t ignore me. If other people know this, I have to die. I''m your only son." Facing Wu Qi''s request, Wu Mojun kicked Wu Qi away: "help you? How can I help you! You not only broke the rules of the Wu family, but also almost destroyed the whole Wu family!" Wu Qi knelt on the ground and climbed to Wu Mojun''s feet: "father, this is it. Do you want to give up me?" Wu Mojun didn''t answer. He already felt deep despair. "Father, in fact, I have already planned to kill those three people and create a scene of fear of crime and suicide. As long as they die, I can be naturally fine. Father, I promise you, as long as this matter is handled, I won''t want to leave the Wu family in my life." "I can''t do it. How many times have I said that Li Luoyang''s life can''t be taken!" "Father! Is an outsider''s life not as good as your own son? I don''t know why. He''s Li Luoyang''s first visit to the Wu family. Why is he so important to you? Wu Xinyi wants to protect him secretly. You and elder Wu Qing want to save his life. Who is he?" "Qi''er, many things are not as simple as you think. His life must stay." Looking at the helpless Wu Mojun, Wu Qi was completely dumbfounded: "father, father, do you mean to give up me? Now there is only one way in front of your son, either they die or I die." "You, you have made countless mistakes in your life. I can carry them for you, but this time, your mistakes are enough to destroy the whole Wu family. Even if I want to help, I can''t do anything." Hearing what Wu Mojun said, Wu Qi immediately got up: "since my father made this decision, I''ll crash here now, so that people won''t laugh at me after learning the truth!" Wu Qi lowered his head and rushed to the pillar. Wu Mojun grabbed Wu Qi''s hand. He can''t watch his son crash to death in front of him. "It seems that we have to fight hard." "Father, are you willing to help me?" "Now that we have made such a decision, we have to break the boat. Anyway, we have to kill Li Luoyang. Remember, we must do it thoroughly before Wu Tian comes back and those people in the Wu family don''t know what''s going on here." "What do you mean?" "Take your men, mutiny!" Chapter 582 "After chatting for so long, let''s talk about the results of the investigation between you and Wu Nian." Wu finally became interested in the results of the investigation. After chatting with Li Luoyang for so long, she finally asked the key questions. In her opinion, her speculation with Wu Tian has been close. Now we need to see whether Li Luoyang, as an outsider, can find the real murderer with her intelligence. "Just as Madam and elder Wu Tian expected, there was a traitor in the Wu family. This is Wu Qi." Wu said slowly with a smile, "did you just listen to my guess and tell me the answer?" at this time, Wu didn''t know that Li Luoyang and Wu Nian had investigated the results before her words. "Madam, Wu Nian and I have found the poison at the end of the lost Liulin water source and treated it. Now the Wu family''s water source is drinkable." Wu''s face was full of surprise and looked unbelievable: "have you found the poison? So it''s not that someone poisons every day to maintain the amount of poison in the water? I''m really curious about what means the other party has adopted to keep the flowing water poisonous all the time." Li Luoyang put the poisonous grass collected from the sack in front of Wu, and then said with a smile: "this is agave and Jianxin grass. The toxicity of these two poisonous herbs is continuous and lasting. When a large number of poisonous herbs are put into the water, the water will drive the venom to the Wu family. The poisonous grass in a sack is enough to last more than a month and does not need to be replaced. This is where the water source has been poisoned." Looking at the strange mountain grass in front of him, Wu was even more surprised: "how do you know these? Generally, only poison experts will be familiar with all kinds of mountain grass properties, don''t you." Wu didn''t want Li Luoyang to be a sinister person. After all, people who are good at using poison don''t give a good impression. "Madam, thousands of herbs in the world have medicinal properties. They can kill people invisibly, and can also save people, water and fire. I know some mountain grasses because I have some research on the treatment of mountain grasses." "Do you have any research on herbs? So those mountain grasses can cure diseases and save people?" in this era, almost everyone knows that herbs are generally used to poison and kill people. No one thought of using these herbs to develop life-saving things. In Wu''s opinion, Li Luoyang''s idea is somewhat exaggerated. There are many people who are good at using poisons in the green forest, I have never heard that mountain grass has other effects. Wu''s familiar poison experts are all over half a hundred years old. They have been studying the toxicity of mountain grass for most of their lives and want to become the first poison users in the world. However, Li Luoyang is young, but he is studying another way opposite to using poison, which makes Wu feel that Li Luoyang is arrogant. "It''s just idle research." "Really? I''d advise you to give up the idea. It won''t work." "Why?" "Up to now, no one has ever had such an idea of you, and naturally no one has succeeded. You are still young. There is no need to put your efforts on a dead end. It will only waste your time." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "madam, you just said that no one has ever walked this road. How can you be sure that this road is a dead road? Even if it is a dead road, I will live it." "Arrogance!" before, Wu was satisfied with Li Luoyang''s performance, but now Wu began to be disappointed. He even thought that Li Luoyang''s arrogance would harm himself one day. The gap between the front and back of his heart made Wu shake his head helplessly: "Now that you have decided that there is no way back, I can''t help it, but I can let you see the facts in advance. Wu Qing, the third elder of the Wu family, can also rank among the top ten in the world, even if he is a poison expert. You can discuss it with him." Wu naturally wanted to stop Li Luoyang from studying herbs. She didn''t want to see Li Luoyang go astray, so she planned to let Wu Qing teach Li Luoyang a lesson. Hearing that the Wu family has poison experts, Li Luoyang is also in high spirits. He also wants to see how poison masters in this era configure the proportion of herbs to make them become invisible murder weapons. Finding out this is very important for him to refine healing herbs in the future. Wu Nian asked someone to inform Wu Qing to come to Wu Tian''s house. While waiting for Wu Qing to come, Wu continued to ask, "go on. The herbal medicine will be discussed after Wu Qing comes." Li Luoyang nodded and said with a smile: "on the water source bank, we found the footprints of three people. One of them is probably Wu Qi, and the other two should be outsiders. If this analysis is established, it means that Wu Qi has cooperated with foreigners to poison the Wu family''s water source. One of them is about one meter six tall, overweight, and one with a disabled left foot is leaning on a crutch." Li Luoyang told Wu Shi all the clues she had collected. However, Wu Shi became more and more confused. She didn''t expect that Li Luoyang could get so much information about the murderer by virtue of her footprints. This analysis method and idea greatly exceeded her expectations, which is unprecedented. Li Luoyang''s method is naturally unprecedented. It is the basic means of criminal investigation in modern society, including the fingerprint identification method Li Luoyang once taught six doors. It does not belong to this era, but it is efficient and useful. Looking at Wu''s surprised expression, Li Luoyang knew what she wanted to ask: "madam, everyone has different force points and force points when stepping on the ground, so the footprints will be different. As long as you observe carefully, you can find the doorway." Li Luoyang patiently explained to Wu how to observe the footprint information. Wu became more and more interested. In Wu''s view, Li Luoyang is simply a geek. The things he put forward are too fresh but have practical uses. After listening to Li Luoyang''s explanation, Wu began to vaguely feel that the herbal research proposed by Li Luoyang may really succeed, because he is Li Luoyang. "I really don''t know how you know this when you''re young. It''s incredible to analyze the height and body shape of the characters through footprints." Wu suddenly thought of Wu Xinyi, who used to be very proud of herself. She was also called a genius. However, Wu didn''t hesitate to think that Wu Xinyi was just more talented in martial arts than Li Luoyang, In other aspects, it is not as good as Li Luoyang. "Hey, if Xinyi could have your mind, she might really be able to undertake the important task of the Wu family. Unfortunately, she is only a daughter." Wu sighed helplessly. "Xinyi is already excellent." "Really?" Li Luoyang nodded without hesitation: "well, she is not old, but her martial arts are out of the group. She surpasses her peers by this alone." Wu Shi covered his mouth and smiled. Then he asked directly, "do you like her?" Li Luoyang was frightened by the sudden problem. Is this the rhythm of looking for his son-in-law? "Which, which kind?" Li Luoyang was at a loss in the face of such a problem. "Nature is the love between men and women. What kind of love do you like?" Wu''s rare seriousness stared at Li Luoyang, waiting for Li Luoyang''s answer. ¡°£®¡± Chapter 583 Li Luoyang was embarrassed by Wu''s directness. He had a good impression of Wu Xinyi, but he was just fond of Wu Xinyi. He didn''t like it at all. This time, he came to the Wu family only by Wu Xinyi''s entrustment. It wasn''t what Li Luoyang wanted to do for Wu Xinyi. In the face of Wu''s questions, Li Luoyang couldn''t answer them. The atmosphere between the two suddenly fell to the freezing point. "Madam, are you looking for me?" a voice broke the embarrassment between Wu and Li Luoyang, and Wu Qing came to Wu. Wu Qing saw Li Luoyang at the first time, and the smile on her face instantly turned serious: "Why are you here? Who opened the prison door for you?" just now she was arguing with Wu Mojun about Li Luoyang''s life and death in the parliament hall. Now she actually saw Li Luoyang who should have been in a cage at Wu Tian''s house, which naturally surprised and confused Wu Qing, He didn''t think that Li Luoyang had the strength to break through the iron cage. For the first time, he doubted whether the Wu family in front of him released Li Luoyang privately. Although the Wu family had a position in the Wu family, it didn''t take women''s sovereignty in the Wu family. If the Wu family released Li Luoyang without authorization, Wu Qing knew that the elders would not let it go easily. Wu Shi had already read something from Wu Qing''s eyes. She said slowly and seriously, "it''s the girl Wu Nian who opened the prison door." it''s not that Wu Shi doesn''t want to resist the accusations of some families for Wu Nian, but that she understands that Wu Nian makes mistakes. The family will only give him a simple punishment, and as the wife of the owner, once there is any mistake, she will let the villain catch the handle, So Wu can never carry the mistake for Wu Nian. The stone in Wu Qing''s heart seemed to fall to the ground. After a long sigh, he said, "the girl is simply lawless. She actually released the suspect without permission. Is she really not afraid of family law?" "Well, Wu Qing, don''t you understand her character? Anyway, Li Luoyang is still in the Wu family and hasn''t left. You must be so serious." With a smile, Wu Qing turned to look at Li Luoyang: "this is Wu Qing, the three elders of the Wu family I just mentioned to you." Li Luoyang stood up and bowed politely: "elder Wu Qing, Hello, first meeting." Wu smiled and said to Wu Qing, "this is Li Luoyang." A flash of surprise flashed across Wu Qing''s face. It was fleeting and was not noticed by Li Luoyang. After tidying up his expression, Wu Qing saluted Li Luoyang: "I didn''t expect that childe Li is so young. I heard you received Xinyi''s entrustment this time?" "Yes, Xinyi asked me to see if the famine in Taiyuan had brought trouble to her family. This is also her filial piety to the Wu family and her concern for her family. Naturally, I did my best to check it, but I didn''t expect it." "Didn''t expect to fall into the fate of a drug addict suspect? Hehe, childe Li doesn''t look like a sinister person, but the timing of your appearance is too coincidental, and you can''t prove your innocence, so it happened." "All right, sit down." Wu motioned to them to sit down first and then discuss. They filled Wu Qing with a glass of beauty wine. Smelling the wine at the tip of his nose, Wu Qing was full of energy: "madam, this is your beauty wine?" everyone usually drinks beauty wine brewed by Wu Tian. People with a little status in the Wu family know that the real beauty wine actually comes from Wu''s only hand, Privately, I don''t know how many Wu families envy Wu Tian. It''s not just that they married the beautiful Wu family, but also that they can often taste the real beauty wine. Wu Qing didn''t expect that Wu''s family actually took out beauty wine to entertain Li Luoyang, but looking back on Li Luoyang''s identity, Wu Qing was naturally relieved. "HMM. elder Wu Qing hasn''t drunk beauty wine for a while, has he?" Wu Qing quickly picked up the wine glass and drank it. Then he wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "good wine. I haven''t drunk my wife''s beauty wine in nearly a year. Usually, the beauty wine taken out by the owner is fooling us. This is the real beauty wine." Wu Shi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s what my husband wants you to taste his craft, but he has been unwilling to make wine inferior to me, so he has been brewing wine for you to taste. In fact, he also wants to listen to your opinions for improvement." "Then he doesn''t have to make a fake beauty wine to fool us. It directly shows that it''s not very good? We thought his wife''s technology has regressed. He also named the wine beauty wine. Naturally, we think it came from you. The owner really doesn''t want to call it Wujia wine. Why hide people''s ears and eyes." "It''s not that he wants face. Forget it. There are two things to let you come today. First, childe Li and Wu Nian have found out the truth." Wu Qing looked at Li Luoyang with a surprised look on his face. Since he found that the water was poisonous, Wu Qing and the owner of the Wu family had investigated for many times and found nothing. He didn''t expect that Li Luoyang was young and had such reconnaissance skills: "childe Li, are you serious?" Li Luoyang nodded, and then gave Wu Qing the investigation results. After hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Qing was very blue and pale: "madam, it''s a big matter. Wu Qi is Wu Mojun''s son. The old man usually likes to protect the calf. If he knows that his son did it, maybe he can do anything for his son." Wu nodded: "you''re right. That''s why I let you come." "Does madam want me to spy on Wu Mojun?" "I hope he doesn''t harm the whole Wu family for a damn man." "Now I finally understand why Wu Qi has always stressed that he wants to kill Li Luoyang. As long as childe Li and others die, he can push everything down on childe Li and others. Only in this way can he protect himself. It''s really insidious, just like his Lao Tzu." "Elder Wu Qing, don''t mention the old things. At least after that mistake, Wu Mojun was as loyal to the Wu family as he promised, and never left the Wu family. He should not know about Wu Qi''s mistake so far, so I want you to observe Wu Mojun secretly in case things change." "Madam, don''t worry. I''ll finish the task. I just didn''t expect that the truth was like this. Wu Qi and outsiders calculated the Wu family. Fortunately, the owner has the ability to find relief food in troubled times. Otherwise, the Wu family really has to move out of Baiyun Mountain. Do you know the date of the owner''s return?" Li Luoyang also wants to know how long Wu Tian can return. At present, it seems that only Wu Tian can frighten Wu Qi and even Wu Mojun in the whole Wu family. Although Wu is smart, she is always a woman. Li Luoyang is also a martial artist. Naturally, she can feel that Wu can''t do a little martial arts. If the Wu family really has an irreversible situation, Li Luoyang doesn''t think what Wu can do in front of her. "I''m never dry when my husband goes out. Naturally, he won''t promise when to return. The outside world is dangerous. Even my husband can''t guarantee the return date. How do I know when he can return?" Chapter 584 The three fell silent. They all knew that once something big happened to the Wu family, it was difficult to stabilize the situation without Wu Tian''s presence. For a time, everyone had no place in their hearts, so they had to silently pray for Wu Tian''s return as soon as possible. "Elder Wu Qing, just now, the content of your parliament should be related to childe Li and others?" Wu asked. Wu Qing looked at Li Luoyang and nodded: "well, just now Wu Qi proposed to execute childe Li on the grounds that the owner had an agreement with Childe Li to let childe Li prove his innocence. However, after childe Li returned, he did not make the truth public. Wu Qi caught childe Li and wanted to execute them before the owner came back." Li Luoyang smiled and said: "Of course, this guy wants to start ahead of time. He can only be relieved if we die. The reason why I didn''t disclose the investigation results at the first time is that it''s an internal matter of your Wu family. I believe you prefer to deal with it privately. If the Wu family and others know that Wu Qi has rebelled, I believe it will cause waves in the Wu family. I don''t want to be a sinner, so I deliberately hide it I hid the truth from the investigation and wanted to tell elder Wu Tian, but I didn''t expect that he had gone out. " "Wu Nian, who learned the truth, let you go?" Wu Qing asked. "Yes, when I returned to Wu''s house, Wu Qi controlled me at the first time. Wu Nian knew what Wu Qi wanted to do, so he let us go." "That girl is really right!" Wu Qing suddenly thought of something and bounced up from his chair: "after the parliament just now, we have agreed to let Wu Qi interrogate you, but we must hold your life. Now he must take someone to the cage. Once he finds that you have escaped, it will make a big deal." On the contrary, Wu Shi said: "don''t worry, elder Wu Qing. Even if he finds that childe Li and others have escaped, he will only report the prisoner fleeing for fear of crime. I don''t believe he has to search the Wu family." After listening to Wu''s words, Wu Qing was relieved. On second thought, even if Wu Qi led a team to search the Wu family, he had no right to search the owner''s house. Li Luoyang is safe here. "Elder Wu Qing, as I said just now, there are two reasons for you to come this time. The first is to let you secretly monitor Wu Mojun. The second is actually about mountain grass." "Mountain grass?" "These two poisonous herbs are the source of poison found by childe Li. It is precisely because of their existence that the water source of the Wu family has been poisonous. Do you know these two poisonous herbs?" Looking at the tequila and Jianxin grass on the table, Wu Qing smiled and said, "of course, I know. These are tequila and Jianxin grass. Liangwei mountain grass is very toxic and soluble in water." Wu Qing recognized Liangwei mountain grass at a glance. Li Luoyang knew that this guy must have some experience in these herbs. After all, he was a poison expert of the Wu family. "Just now, childe Li had a discussion with me. At present, he is studying the medicine of mountain grass for curing diseases and injuries. I wonder if elder Wu Qing has experience in this regard and discusses it with Childe Li." After listening to Wu''s words, Wu Qing laughed wildly: "hahaha, healing? Childe Li, do you know that there are all kinds of mountain grasses in the world. Any combination can become a poison. People who use poison are pursuing the most extreme poison, but you think these mountain grasses can save lives? Ridiculous." Wu Qing has studied poisons for many years and knows the drug properties. Several seemingly ordinary mountain grasses can get poisons of different components through random combination. As for the drug properties for curing diseases and wounds, he doesn''t think they can be extracted and obtained from mountain grasses. Poisons are used to kill people. How can they cure diseases and wounds. Wu Qing ignored Li Luoyang''s confident smile and said, "healing depends on the extraction and grinding of medicine stones, and the matching of medicine stones. It''s unheard of to use grass as medicine. Childe Li is really whimsical. It''s good for young people to create, but don''t pretend to be high." Wu stared at Li Luoyang with a smile on her face, hoping that Wu Qing''s words could wake Li Luoyang from his fantasy and don''t focus on useless skills. However, when she saw Li Luoyang''s confident expression, she suddenly clicked in her heart: why is he so confident? With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang stood in the wind and then said to Wu Qing, "elder Wu Qing, do you know the effect of putting seven leaf grass, lotus hoof and rongxie leaves together?" Wu Qing replied without hesitation: "the three flavors of mountain grass are non-toxic. It''s hard to say when they are integrated. The integration between mountain grass is complex and changeable. Maybe a little toxic mountain grass can be obtained after the integration of the three flavors. One thing I can conclude is that if it finally produces toxicity, its toxicity will be very low and useless." Li Luoyang shook his head and then said, "the combination of these three herbs will not produce any toxicity, but will have curative effect." "Efficacy? What efficacy?" "I''ve been here for many days to observe that the Wu family is deep in the Baiyun Mountain. The air is humid and changeable. That''s why your bamboo house is suspended. After the combination of these three herbs, it can treat the damage caused by moisture. In short, it is the function of dehumidification and conditioning." "Impossible" Wu Qing did not hesitate to deny Li Luoyang''s words. In his opinion, the synthesis between mountains and grasses will only produce different toxicity, and it is impossible to have beneficial curative effect, let alone special medicine and special treatment as Li Luoyang said. "If elder Wu Qing is unfortunate, he can have a try. I have it here." Li Luoyang also collected a lot of yams in his spare time in the willow forest. Baiyun Mountain is very rare and has a good geographical location. There are many useful yams. For Li Luoyang, it is like a treasure house of traditional Chinese medicine. Yams he knows can be seen everywhere. Combined with his observation of the Wu family in recent days, Li Luoyang has refined some traditional Chinese medicine for dehumidification and conditioning. Looking at the medicine bottle in Li Luoyang''s hand, Wu Qing frowned and seemed to hesitate. "Why? Elder Wu Qing doesn''t dare to try? Or do you worry that my medicine is filled with poison? You are a poison expert of the Wu family. You can deal with it yourself even if you are poisoned? Do you always think that I can make poison at my age that you can''t crack?" With Li Luoyang''s method, Wu Qing grabbed the medicine bottle: "hairy boy, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, even if it''s poisonous." when he opened the medicine bottle, Wu Qing smelled it. There was no abnormal taste, but a faint fragrance and slightly sweet feeling. After hesitating for a moment, Wu Qing took a sip. Then he felt that there was a heat flow in the meridians, pointing directly at the Dantian. Wu Qing immediately took luck in case. He was worried that the smell of pounding the Dantian would carry toxicity, so he made preparations in advance. With the passage of time, Wu Qing felt that the pain of his joints due to moisture had actually improved. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Wu Qing, who was surprised: "elder Wu Qing, this medicine is a course of treatment. Take one mouthful every morning and evening. After seven days, most of the moisture on your body will be eliminated." Wu Qing and Zhang Dazui looked at Wu in surprise. Wu Qing''s expression has given Wu''s answer. Li Luoyang''s choice seems to have exceeded Wu''s and Wu Qing''s understanding. Chapter 585 "I wonder if childe Li is willing to give me the secret recipe of this medicine, so that my Wu family can solve the perennial moisture problem?" Wu Qing''s heart is absolutely shocked at this time. Fortunately, he has lived most of his life, and his emotional control is naturally not a young man. He tried Li Luoyang''s medicine, which overturned his view of mountain grass, Although the Wu family has also stored some medicine stones for treating moisture, compared with the herbal medicine given by Li Luoyang, the medicine stones are completely inferior. Even if the medicine stone is ground, it is difficult to be absorbed by the human body when taken into the body. The extraction of herbal medicine is different. The liquid drug nature is easier to be accepted by the human body, and the drug nature can play a role the fastest. This is why Wu Qing reacted quickly after taking Li Luoyang''s medicine. Wu Qing, who is familiar with the medicinal properties, naturally knows the value of this herbal medicine, so he immediately wants Li Luoyang to tell him the secret recipe. However, Wu Qing knows that this secret recipe is the lifeblood of every pharmacist. A secret recipe may be something developed by a pharmacist in his life. How can he give it to himself so easily? He is not related to Li Luoyang, even if he is a friend, Li Luoyang also has every reason to refuse. Wu Shi stood beside Wu Qing with a look of embarrassment. Wu Qing, as an elder, actually left his face to ask for something from a younger generation, and the thing is still so precious: "elder Wu Qing, if you are so abrupt, don''t care, childe Li. Elder Wu Qing is just confused for a while, and doesn''t mean to take advantage of you. I hope you can understand." Wu Qing quickly nodded and said, "yes, childe Li, don''t care. I''m just surprised at childe Li''s talent and the drug properties just now. I became selfish for a time." What surprised Wu Shi and Wu Qing was that Li Luoyang put the paper with the secret recipe directly in Wu Qing''s hand and said slowly with a smile: "Boss Wu Qingchang doesn''t have to care so much. I originally planned to give this secret recipe to elder Wu Tian when I left. It can also be regarded as a reward for Wu Xinyi''s secret protection. The Wu family must be trapped by dampness and poison when living in seclusion in the mountains and forests for many years. I''m not from the Wu family. It''s not very useful for me. I might as well give it to you." Wu Qing''s hand holding the secret recipe was trembling, and the Wu family on one side was also surprised. It was amazing to put this thing anywhere. Li Luoyang gave it to the Wu family so easily? This kind of pride made Wu family and Wu Qing inferior to each other. Moreover, Li Luoyang specially considered this medicine for the Wu family, which alone moved Wu family. "Thank you, Mr. Li." Wu Qing quickly put the secret recipe into his arms and thanked him. "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Wu smiled. She was completely convinced that Li Luoyang had been disappointed before. How could she think that Li Luoyang really did it. She used mountains and grass to configure things to treat diseases and wounds and put them in troubled times. Li Luoyang''s talent is really unmatched. "Childe Li, I still say that. Your age is not proportional to your talent. I''m really glad to see you like this." "Happy?" "You will know from now on. Well, childe Li, you can stay here at ease. When your husband comes back, I believe everything will be solved easily. Elder Wu Qing, you can arrange it and pay attention to Wu Mojun''s every move. Elder Wu Qing, Wu Qing!" Wu pushed Wu Qing, who was holding the secret recipe in his arms. Wu Qing was shocked and could not calm down for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t hear Wu''s words. "Ah? What''s the matter? Madam, you call me?" For Wu Qing''s gaffe, Wu also felt embarrassed: "cough. You can go down first and arrange people to observe Wu Mojun." "Yes." Wu Qing turned around and was just about to leave. Then he came to Li Luoyang: "childe Li, I have a question to ask." Wu did not blame Wu Qing for not obeying the arrangement. Instead, he thought it was also an opportunity for Wu Qing to know more. It was uncertain that Wu Qing could make better herbs for the Wu family in the future. "You said." "Do you have any other successful medicine besides developing this herb for dehumidification and conditioning?" Wu Qing naturally wants to know whether Li Luoyang has more unknown herbal secrets. If Li Luoyang can tell Wu Qing some successful cases, it will play a key guiding role in Wu Qing''s development. "Elder Wu Qing, this medicine is the only herbal medicine I have developed. I have just come into contact with this way, so I don''t have any more herbal secrets." Li Luoyang is not stupid enough to tell others that he already has better curative effect of golden sore medicine. He has to rely on things to do business. Sometimes he must have selfishness. Only when he has the initiative can he master the market and make the things in his hand reflect better commercial value. Wu Qing seemed a little disappointed: "Oh, I wonder if childe Li can stay in the Wu family for more time, and we can discuss the medicinal properties of herbs together." Wu Qing didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. He put forward the idea of letting Li Luoyang stay in the Wu family for more days. "Elder Wu Qing, I haven''t returned. My companions in Taiyuan must be worried. Besides, I can''t leave the Wu family for the time being. When elder Wu Tian returns, I think I should leave too." Li Luoyang doesn''t want to stay here. The time of going out this time is far beyond Li Luoyang''s plan. He is worried that Mo Jiao has been looking for herself everywhere. In addition, the situation in Taiyuan has been stable, and Li Luoyang knows that the time to return is approaching. He doesn''t want all the people in the six doors to leave. He and Li have to go back to Luoyang on foot. "Elder Wu Qing, don''t embarrass childe Li. You also know that childe Li came to Taiyuan with the people of six doors this time. He has been delayed in the Wu family for many days. If he doesn''t go back, the six doors Eagle dog in Taiyuan will not be able to sit still." the Wu family rescued Li Luoyang, although she also wants to stay in Li Luoyang for a few more days to give Wu Qing more time to learn herbs from Li Luoyang, However, from the perspective of facts, Wu is also worried that the six gates in Taiyuan will look for Li Luoyang everywhere, and maybe eventually find the Wu family. "Yes, madam, I know. I''ll arrange it now." Wu Qing turned and walked to the gate of the hospital. She was eager to go back to her home and develop the secret recipe given by Li Luoyang. After Wu Qing left, Wu smiled and said to Li Luoyang, "I didn''t expect that there was a young man who asked elder Wu Qing to bow his head for advice. You were the first." "Thank you, madam." "You''ve been here for just a few incense sticks, taught me to refine beauty wine, subverted my view of mountain grass, and finally asked elder Wu Qing to leave his face and ask for a secret recipe. I''m more and more curious about you." After listening to Wu''s words, Li Luoyang thought to himself: "it seems that there are too many exposures today. It''s better to keep a low profile in the future. I''m still a child. Strolling around with treasure will only lead to tragedy in the end. It seems that I have to restrain a little." Chapter 586 "Childe Li, you just said that there were two outsiders contacting Wu Qi. Can you know the whereabouts of these two people?" "Madam, I''m not a God. How can I know where they''re going, but I''m sure of one thing." "What?" "They should not go far on Taiyuan government." "Why?" "In fact, it''s very simple. What are they poisoning for? In order to harm your Wu family, the Wu family''s worst plan is to leave Baiyun Mountain, so they must take action next. They can''t come to the Wu family''s water source after thousands of hardships, just poisoning, so I think they should still be in Taiyuan government, waiting for things to develop, and that sack Although the poisons in the can last for a period of time, they will eventually weaken and need to be replaced, so they won''t go far. " Wu nodded frequently and agreed with Li Luoyang''s speculation: "yes, your analysis is very reasonable. They can''t just poison. They must take action. What do you think we should do now?" Li Luoyang touched the back of his head awkwardly and smiled, "madam, this is your Wu family''s business. How can I deal with it." frankly, Li Luoyang is also troublesome. He doesn''t want to get into this muddy water. "Childe Li, your wisdom can resolve the Wu family crisis as soon as possible. Don''t you want to leave early? You also know that my husband doesn''t know how long he will return. If he doesn''t return for a month, you will stay here for a month, so I think you''d better give advice and take the initiative to solve the matter." Li Luoyang sighed helplessly. As Wu said, whether he could leave depends entirely on the development of the situation. If Wu Tian doesn''t return, he can only hide in Wu Tian''s house for a long time. Unless he takes the initiative to deal with these things, he can finally leave. After thinking for a long time, Li Luoyang whispered: "Madam, why don''t you send some people to the Liulin water source to ambush. Once you meet a suspicious person, take it immediately, and then send some people out to look for it. After all, you have mastered the physical characteristics of the other person. As long as you find the person with the missing left foot, pay close attention to it. I believe it can be effective." "Childe Li''s method is feasible, but you can see that there are few people in the Wu family at this time. Most of them are under Wu Qi. Sending them is undoubtedly to tell Wu Qi that we have learned the truth. I''m afraid Wu Qi will jump over the wall. It''s better to arrange trusted people to monitor the water source, and you let your people go out and look for it." "My people?" "Aren''t there your two brothers out there? Let them leave the Wu family secretly to look for them. I believe people who can make friends with Childe Li are not ordinary people." Li Luoyang understands Wu''s intention. He stays here like a hostage. Li Guo and Xiao Si go out to investigate and then come back. This is the safest and safest for the Wu family. Li Luoyang turns his eyes and then says, "OK, let my people go out to look for it, but I hope my husband can promise." "Please." "They are only responsible for finding, not bringing the poisoners back to the Wu family. The strength of the other party is unknown, and I don''t want them to be in danger." on the premise of not knowing the strength of the poisoners, Li Luoyang naturally doesn''t want Li Guo and Xiao Si to meet danger. If the strength of the other party is above Li Guo, how can Li Guo and Xiao Si bring them back to the Wu family? That''s why he proposed that Li Guo and Xiao Si are only responsible for finding. "This is no problem. As long as they find the target and report back to us, the rest will naturally be handed over to the Wu family." "Well, I''ll inform them now and ask my wife to arrange for them to leave the Wu family secretly." Wu nodded and called Wu Nian. As soon as Wu Nian came to Wu, he asked, "sister-in-law, what happened to elder Wu Qing just now? He rushed out with an excited face. I''ve never seen him like that." Wu smiled and then said, "leave him alone. It''s natural to be happy when you get a baby." "Baby?" Wu ignored Wu Nian''s curiosity and said directly, "Wu Nian, later you will leave the Wu family secretly with Childe Li''s friends to find the poisoner. Childe Li and I are waiting for your news at home." Wu Nian is a wise man. When she heard Wu''s words, she knew she was going to take action: "yes!" Li Guo and Xiao Si came to Li Luoyang. Li Guo asked anxiously, "Luoyang, are you all right?" they and Wu Nian had been waiting outside the door. Before they saw Wu Qing coming to the courtyard, Li Guo and Xiao Si worried that the Wu family would be bad for Li Luoyang, but they also saw Wu Qing''s excited and separated appearance. They didn''t know what happened in the courtyard. "How can I be busy? It''s up to you next." Little four asked blankly, "master, look at us? What can we do?" they were trapped in the Wu family. What else can they do for Li Luoyang. "Wu Nian will take you to leave the Wu family secretly later. On the way, she will tell you some details. You need to look for the poison killer in Taiyuan government. Once you find it, you will report back immediately." "Looking for the real murderer?" "Shifu, the Taiyuan mansion is so big, how can we find it? Even if we find it, we don''t know how long it has been." Xiao Si said reluctantly. The Taiyuan mansion is so large. How can they find the real murderer alone? Even if there are the characters depicted by Li Luoyang, they don''t think they can find the right person in a short time. Li Luoyang smiled and said: "In fact, it''s very simple. First of all, you don''t have to go to Taiyuan. At this time, there are people from six gates. They should be on the highest alert to the people in the city. They shouldn''t appear in the city. Several villages outside the city are the main targets you''re looking for. At present, they are chaotic and easy to hide. If there are no clues in the villages, go to the post station and ask if there are any missing people recently People with feet pass by. " "Missing left foot?" "Wu Nian will explain to you on the way." Li Luoyang turned and looked at Wu Nian. Wu Nian raised her head and snorted: "hum, anyway, I only know that the other party is disabled. I''m talking in detail on the way." Li Luoyang put his hands on Li Guo and Xiao Si''s shoulders and whispered: "Remember, no matter what happens, keeping your life is the primary condition. If you find the target person, remember not to be impulsive. Return to the Wu family for a report at the first time and let the Wu family deal with it. We don''t need to risk being a hero. To be direct, this matter has nothing to do with us." "I see." Li Guo and Xiao Si naturally listened to Li Luoyang''s arrangement. However, Li Luoyang told again: "When Wu Nian walks with you this time, her temper is the most impulsive. If you meet the target person, I believe that the woman must be eager to rush up to catch each other. I don''t want this to happen, so if Wu Nian insists on doing it, brother, you''ll knock her out and bring it back." Li Luoyang carefully envisaged all possible situations. Wu Nian''s character was the biggest variable, so Li Luoyang explained to Li in advance and let him stun Wu Nian at the critical time. Chapter 587 Li Guo, Xiao Si and Wu Nian entered the willow forest from the back door of Wu Tian''s house in the dark of night. After waiting for a long time in the willow forest, they found the opportunity to guard the door and left the Wu family. After Li Guo and others left, Wu let Li Luoyang live in the guest room. He returned to the bedroom. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Wu smiled and said, "come out, he has fallen asleep." Wu Tian suddenly appeared in the bedroom and came to Wu with a smile: "what about Li Luoyang? Is it worth doing?" Wu nodded without hesitation: "husband, Li Luoyang is really the smartest person I have ever seen." "Oh? Seriously?" "Well, he''s not fit for his age. He surpasses ordinary people''s mind. The most important thing is integrity. He''s a good seedling." Wu told Wu Tian everything that happened between himself and Li Luoyang: "You were also worried that Li Luoyang could not find out the truth and deliberately asked me to disclose information about Wu Qi to him, but how could you expect that others had already known the truth and even deduced the physical characteristics of the poisoner." Wu Tian was shocked. Originally, he thought that it was impossible to investigate thoroughly with Li Luoyang''s age and experience, so he arranged Wu to deliberately disclose information about Wu Qi to Li Luoyang in order to secretly guide Li Luoyang to find the truth. Did you know that Li Luoyang found the answer only by relying on his own ability, and also investigated and dealt with the fact that Wu Tian didn''t know, that is, the physical appearance of the poisoner features. "This boy is good. He is a good seedling, which is far beyond my expectation. Now I completely believe that the immortals in Luoyang are drunk by this boy." Although Wu Tian has been reclusive in Baiyun Mountain, he has also arranged many lines in the outer world. He clearly knows some of Li Luoyang''s actions, plus Wu Xinyi''s clues. He is the first person in Wu''s family to know that the gods are drunk by Li Luoyang, but he has never been able to believe that a little boy who doesn''t drink can actually make a tasty wine beyond the beauty. "At present, his people have gone out with Wu Nian to find the real murderer. Husband, why don''t you show up?" Wu Tian sat on the stool, drinking beauty wine and frowning: "Madam, this Wu family is not such a peaceful thing as you see. You know that I am just the home of the Wu family. The real Wu family forces are still in the deeper part of Baiyun Mountain. The reason for the existence of the foreign family is to understand the outside world and the dynamics better. In fact, our outer family is the eye liner, and we do not know much about the real Wu family. "Husband, I know all this" "In recent years, the next generation of children want to leave Baiyun Mountain to explore the outside world, of which Wu Qi is the most prominent. After learning that the water source was poisoned, I conducted an investigation. Although I didn''t find the source of the poison, I already had the answer in my heart, but this answer is the last thing I want to happen. Wu Mojun loves his son as his life and has many confidants in this foreign family. I''m worried that once he knows the truth Xiang, for the sake of Wu Qi, he will choose to completely betray the Wu family. " Wu''s face showed embarrassment and said slowly, "husband, are you worried about Wu Mojun''s betrayal? You can respond to the real Wu family and let them send someone here to deal with it. Why worry so much? I believe they are willing to see the collapse of other families." "Well, you came to Wu family for many years, only know that this is just the Wu family, but you still don''t know the secret. The inner family never pays attention to the dispute of the foreign family. As long as the foreign family has been there, it is not important for them to be the masters when their eyes are on the line. Instead, they are more willing to see the split." Wu was surprised to cover his mouth: "why? Do other families want their families to have conflicts or even fight?" "This is the rule. This is elimination. People without ability are naturally unfit to become masters in other countries. Those with poor strength are destined to be replaced. The inner family also hopes that the people in charge of the outer family are strong enough, so they don''t care about the disputes in other countries. However, this time is different. This dispute may involve Li Luoyang. I''ve sent someone to inform my inner family. I hope they can send someone Deal with it, or the mission they have always adhered to may come to an end because of this split. " "Husband, you are selfish too, aren''t you?" "Why?" "If you deliberately don''t show up, you''re giving Wu Mojun the opportunity to think that the best time for you to be away from the Wu family. If he knows the truth at this time, it''s his best time to start. You''re giving him a chance to start, aren''t you?" Wu Tian raised his mouth slightly and looked at Wu Shi with a smile: "do you think I''m a man of cunning Chengfu?" "No! Without calculation, why are you in power? In the face of danger, only better calculation and scheming can avoid your injury. You are giving Wu Mojun a chance to start and also giving him a chance to wake up. If he really wants to fight outside after he knows the truth, it can only prove that his husband''s choice is correct. Such villains are not better than staying!" "He who knows me loves his wife. I hope Li Luoyang''s people can find the real murderer. At that time, they will have the strength to face Wu Qi. Once they sit down and prove his rebellion, I believe Wu Mojun can''t defend his son even if he has thousands of mouths." "But husband, will the family really come out? Will they really come out for Li Luoyang?" "Don''t worry, they will come. Anyway, Li Luoyang can''t be involved in the family affairs of the Wu family. If Wu Mojun stays awake, he should be able to realize this. I hope he won''t be stubborn." "Maybe Wu Mojun doesn''t know the truth at all, and your worry may not happen at all." "I hope so, but when things come to this stage, the truth will always be revealed. Wu Mojun will know sooner or later. At that time, he can only see his choice. Whether to choose Wu Qi as the enemy or Chengfu in front of the truth." "Well, don''t think about it. Li Luoyang is currently in our house. Even if Wu Qi finds that someone has let Li Luoyang go, Wu Qi has no right to come here to find someone. He is safe for the time being, but he doesn''t know whether Wu Nian and they can find the real murderer. The longer it takes, the more likely Wu Mojun will know the truth." At this time, the two did not know that Wu Qi had already been seen through by Wu Mojun, and had learned the truth. Things happened just as Wu Tian did not want to happen. Wu Mojun had secretly started to gather people. His goal was very simple. He killed Li Luoyang and Wu Tian and got the position of a foreign owner. Only in this way can he protect his son and make up for Wu Qi''s fault. The Wu family in the dark should have been quiet and peaceful, but the shaking of many figures indicates that something big will happen to the Wu family in the next few days. Wu Mojun and Wu Qi also need a few days to deploy and arrange. After all, this is a major event to subvert the pattern of foreigners, and they can''t afford to miss anything. Many of the younger generation of the Wu family have been attracted. They are all people who yearn for the outside world. With the leadership of Wu Qi and Wu Mojun, they also decided to fight for their future. Chapter 588 Wu Mojun''s family is in the secret room. Wu Qi brings several young people to Wu Mojun. These people are Wu Tian''s confidants and the key target of Wu Junmo. If these guys don''t agree to help their plan, Wu Junmo and his son won''t let them leave the secret room alive. "What can elder Wu do for our brothers late at night?" the man headed by him bowed. "Wu Dong, among the younger generation, you are the best except Wu Xinyi. You should be tired after living in the shadow of Wu Xinyi for so many years?" Wu Junmo said with a smile, lying lazily on the marble bed, looking at Wu Dong with his eyes in a seam. "Xinyi''s favorite son of heaven has the greatest talent, and it''s my honor to be around him. How can I live in the shadow?" Wu Dong admired Wu Xinyi from childhood and loved her, but he knew the gap between himself and Wu Xinyi, so he never dared to think about it, There was no jealousy in his heart as Wu Junmo said. "Wu Dong, there are no outsiders here. You don''t have to hide it. Who in the family doesn''t know you like that Xinyi, and Wu Tian naturally knows it. In this case, he should be a beautiful man, but he takes you as his adopted son, which completely denies you. Are you so willing to stay behind Wu Xinyi all your life?" Wu Dong frowned and said, "elder Wu, what do you mean by this? Is it wrong to call the owner''s name? Are you provoking the relationship between me and my adoptive father?" "As I said just now, there are no outsiders here. Your brothers are always diligent and hard-working, but Wu Tian only gives the task of eight King Kong. The strength of those eight monks can''t compare with you, but they can always live outside the world, making wine and meat and living a leisurely life in Taiyuan. What about you? You can only practice dancing every day. It''s boring, don''t you think Is it unfair? " "The eight vajras have extraordinary strength and tacit understanding. Even if our own strength is stronger than them, we are definitely not opponents. It is reasonable for our adoptive father to send them out on a mission. Why should we be angry? As elder Wu said just now, there are no outsiders here. You can say anything directly. There is no need to go around in circles." Wu Mojun immediately sat up from the stone bed and stared at Wu Dong like an eagle: "Well said! It seems that I don''t need to hide it. To tell you the truth, the Wu family should also change. Wu Tian has no strength to take charge of the Wu family. We want to re elect the person to be the head of the family. I want you to see me today. I just want to tell you that the person who knows current affairs is a hero. If you stand on the wrong side, you may lose your own life." Wu Dong was stunned and clenched his fists. He clenched his lips and asked in a low voice, "so long Wu is always going to rebel?" "Treason? Respect the strong. People without strength should only abdicate. I do this to create hope for the future of the Wu family. Under my leadership, the Wu family will only be more prosperous. As long as you promise to work with us, once the plan is successful, the elder''s position will be yours, and I can promise you that you have the right to enter and leave the Wu family freely, and you can explore the outside world at will!" Several young people around Wu Dong seemed to have moved their hearts, and they began to whisper. "Can you go out at will? That''s a good thing. I''ve wanted to go out for a long time." "Yes, yes, listen to them. The outside world wants everything. Unlike our Baiyun Mountain, we have nothing to do." "Elder Wu, are you really willing to let us in and out of the Wu family at will?" Looking at the others, Wu Mojun smiled: "seriously! Don''t you believe my words? As long as you help me get the position of home owner, the Wu family will be yours in the future!" At this time, Wu Dong shouted and turned to look at several young people who were excited: "Do you know what you''re doing? He''s the one who wants to make the Wu family fall into strife. A small condition makes you forget your responsibility? The reason why the owner doesn''t let us go out is for our good. If we go out with our current strength, you may lose your life. Don''t be stubborn." "But brother Wu Dong, we''ve had enough. We open our eyes all day. Besides practicing martial arts, we exercise. How long will it be like this? It''s almost 20 years now, and we don''t have a chance to go out on a mission." "Yes, brother Wu Dong, don''t you want to go out? Don''t you want to see the outside world. Although the outside world is chaotic, we are not afraid of death. As long as we can see the danger outside, it''s new." Several people began to persuade Wu Dong. With Wu Mojun''s promise, they naturally wanted to leave the caged Wu family. The hearts of the younger generation have long been tired of the current days. They envy Wu Xinyi''s ability to go out and perform tasks for a long time. To tell the truth, they envy Wu Xinyi''s having a father like Wu Tian, who can be taken care of in terms of tasks. "You, you!" Wu Dong clenched his teeth, grabbed one of them by the collar and roared, "have you forgotten the master''s teaching? He is for our good, for the good of the Wu family! Is it just a promise to go out? Are you going to betray the Wu family? Betray your adoptive father?" Several people pushed Wu Dong away and then said reluctantly: "Brother Wu Dong, the owner of the house is your adoptive father, not ours. We have never received his favor. Although he is the owner of the house, what has he done for the Wu family for so many years? He has been living in seclusion with us in Baiyun Mountain. We really don''t understand what he is afraid of. In our opinion, he is afraid of danger, so he doesn''t let us go out. He is a shrinking turtle , we are not. " One of them pointed to Wu Dong''s nose and said slowly, "since Wu Tian is your adoptive father, did he ever tell you why we live in seclusion here?" Wu Dong was speechless. Even if Wu Tian was his adoptive father, he never knew the secret. He just vaguely felt that the reason why the Wu family lived in seclusion here seemed to be guarding and waiting for something. Looking at Wu Dong who didn''t answer, Wu Mojun smiled: "as I promised, if I become the Lord of the house, you can all go in and out of the Wu house freely. From now on, you don''t have to be a caged bird. The outside world belongs to you." "Impossible! I will never allow you to rebel against the Wu family." Wu Dong pulled out his sword and pointed to Wu Mojun. Wu Mojun smiled and said to several people around Wu Dong, "according to the family rules, what crime should we commit by pointing a sword at the elder?" At the same time, several people jumped at Wu Dong and knocked Wu Dong to the ground: "sorry, brother Wu Dongge." "You white eyed wolves!" "The situation has changed. Now elder Wu Mojun can lead us to a better life. Why do we have to stay here under the constraints of Wu Tian? Stay honest. After we help elder Wu get the position of home master, you should go with Wu Tian." Chapter 589 Wu Dong was tied with his hands and feet and left in the secret room. At this time, he had no way or even could not inform Wu Tian of the imminent danger. At this time, Wu Qi rushed to the iron cage with people. Since he had decided to kill the dead and the net was broken, he didn''t need to carry out the so-called interrogation. He planned to directly kill Li Luoyang and others in the iron cage, but when he came to the iron cage, looking at the empty iron cage, Wu Qi roared angrily: "where are the people! Where are the prisoners!" Two guards who had been knocked down by Wu Nian got up from the ground faintly. Wu Qi immediately grabbed one of them and raised him: "where are the people! Where are the people locked in!" "Wu, brother Wu Qi, I, I don''t know. A dark shadow appeared at that time, and then I fainted." Wu Qi threw the guard on the ground and put his foot on the guard''s stomach: "useless waste! Take someone to find it immediately!" Wu Qi immediately came to the guard at the entrance of the village: "has anyone left Wujia village?" Several guards said firmly, "no one left. What''s the matter, brother Wuqi?" "Especially, the prisoner ran away." "Ran away?" "Are you sure no one left?" "We have been here all the time, never slacking off, let alone people. We haven''t even flown a fly." With the confirmation of the guards, Wu Qi smiled: "so the three guys are still in the Wu family and haven''t left! Hehe, you don''t want to leave here alive. You guys, be vigilant. The prisoners may want to take the opportunity to leave the Wu family and watch the door for me!" "Yes!" Wu Qi turned and looked at the entourage: "you guys, take your hands to search the Wu family and find that the prisoners will be killed." "Yes!" Watching the guards go away, Wu Qi returned to the secret room at home with a smile. He just saw Wu Dong left aside. Wu Qi immediately understood the situation in front of him. Except Wu Dong, others had already surrendered. Wu Qi went straight to Wu Mojun and whispered, "father, Li Luoyang and others have been let go!" "What?" Wu Mojun frowned, bounced up and sat down: "who let them go? Li Luoyang is a key figure. If he wants to be completely okay, he must die. Otherwise, even if I become the master of the house, we have been robbed for a long time." "Father, what''s so important about that guy?" "You don''t have to ask. When the dust settles, I will naturally explain to you." Looking at Wu Mojun''s worried appearance, Wu Qi whispered, "father, I have investigated just now. Li Luoyang and others have not left the Wu family. Now they are likely to hide somewhere in the Wu family." After listening to Wu Qi''s words, Wu Mojun breathed a sigh of relief: "hoo, that''s good." "I''ve arranged for someone to look for it in the Wu family so that they can be killed if they meet the prisoner." "Well done." "Father, when shall we do it?" Wu Mojun touched his white beard and whispered, "don''t worry. I''ll let you do it when the time is ripe." "Father, what are you worried about? More than half of the Wu family are on our side. As long as you give an order, we will kill people into Wu Tian''s house and take his power before he returns. When he returns, there will be only one way out." "What do you know? Sometimes you really should use your brain. We all know Wu Tian''s strength. We can''t underestimate it. Since we want to do it, we have to do it clean. Now there are less than half of the people who support Wu Tian. I want these people to disappear completely and then do it. At that time, no one can stop us." Wu Qi smiled treacherously: "father, do you want to completely break Wu Tian''s power and then take action? Just in case?" "Yes, at the same time, we need to find Li Luoyang first and kill him before we act. The secret of the Wu family is not as simple as you think." as an elder of the Wu family, Wu Mojun naturally knows the secrets of the two families inside and outside the Wu family. What he worries most is that someone in his family will come forward to intervene. If it was normal, he wouldn''t worry at all, but now he has Li Luoyang, It''s not that simple. Wu Mojun knew very well that if he wanted to completely let Wu Qi live, he must kill Li Luoyang first, so as to avoid being punished in front of the possible inner family. The party rushed to search the Wu family. The bamboo houses where all the Wu family lived were searched once, but Wu Tian''s house had not been found. At this time, several guards stood outside Wu Tian''s house and dared not knock. Helpless, they had to return to the secret room of Wu Mojun''s house. "Did you find it?" Wu Qi immediately asked as he watched his people return. Wu Mojun, lying on the marble bed, also looked at several people. "Report to elder Wu and elder brother Wuqi. Almost all the Wu family have searched, and no prisoners have been found. Now there is only one place that has not been searched." Wu Qi roared excitedly, "why not look for it? Since there are no other places, they must hide there!" Instead, Wu Mojun smiled and said to Wu Qi, "don''t blame them. I believe the place they didn''t search should be Wu Tian''s home?" Several guards nodded. Wu Qi looked at Wu Mojun in surprise: "father, do you mean that Li Luoyang is likely to be at Wu Tian''s house at this time?" "Although Wu Tian is not at home, the Wu family is also useless. She should know Li Luoyang''s identity through Wu Tian, so she specially protects it. However, Wu has no ability to bind chickens and has no martial arts skills. It is impossible to stun the two guards and save Li Luoyang. By the way, Wu Nian! There is also Wu Nian''s girl!" Wu Mojun immediately guessed who rescued Li Luoyang. "You mean Wu Nian saved Li Luoyang and others?" "Hum! You just don''t listen to me when I ask you to use your brain. Alas, most of the Wu family are our people. They can knock out two guards unprepared. Although there are many people in the Wu family, they can also see the clue. Other people who support Wu Tian have the same strength as your men. They can''t do it. At this time, there are only a few people in the Wu family who can do this People, Wu Qing, me, Wu Dong and Wu Nian. " Wu Qi listened attentively. Wu Mojun paced back and forth, stroked Bai Xu and continued: "Although Wu Qing also knows Li Luoyang''s identity, since he has promised you to interrogate Li Luoyang, he will not go back on his word to save them. Naturally, I don''t need to say. I''m eager to kill Li Luoyang as soon as possible. How can I let him go? Only Wu Dong and Wu Nian are left. Wu Dong doesn''t know what happened so far. How can he do it." Wu Qi turned to look at Wu Dong struggling on the ground and then said to Wu Mojun, "only Wu Nian!" "Yes, the girl probably took orders from Wu and secretly took Li Luoyang away." "Father, what shall we do now? Rush in with people?" "Don''t worry. Haste makes waste. Take someone to Wu Tian''s house to test." "OK!" Wu Qi immediately took several guards to Wu Tian''s house. Although he wouldn''t do it directly this time, he also wanted to test the reality. Chapter 590 "Dong Dong Dong." Late at night, there was a sudden knock on the door of Wu Tian''s house. Li Luoyang immediately turned over from the bed in the guest room, and then jumped into the corner of the roof to avoid. He didn''t want to expose his information in Wu Tian''s house. Wu Shi looked up from the bedroom and saw Li Luoyang hiding in the corner of the roof. He smiled and nodded. Li Luoyang naturally waved to indicate his position. After the two exchanged secretly, Wu Shi went straight to the gate and looked sleepily at Wu Qi outside the gate: "Wu Qi, what''s so urgent in the middle of the night? Why do you bring so many people to my house?" With a smile on his face, Wu Qi bent down and bowed: "madam, just now we found that the three prisoners had been released. After investigation, it was determined that they should still be in the Wu family, so we specially came to see if it was safe here." "Was let go? Who did it?" "Not yet." "By the way, have you found evidence? Otherwise, you won''t directly call them prisoners?" asked Wu''s anti general. "Evidence? Madam, what evidence do you want? Isn''t it obvious? These three people are the poison killers. The owner gave them a chance, but they still can''t prove their innocence. At this time, they fled from the cage. It''s obviously a fear of crime. They''re not prisoners. Are they the Wu family?" At ordinary times, Wu Qi has the courage to talk to Wu Shi like this. The situation is different at this time. As long as Wu Mojun gives an order, Wu Shi will become their hostage. How can Wu Qi, who has made up his mind to betray, fear Wu Shi? Moreover, Wu Shi has no martial arts. Looking at Wu Qi''s aggressive attitude, Wu smiled. She could already feel that there must be a plan behind Wu Qi''s expansion, and this plan was what Wu Tian was worried about: "really? It seems that you have grown up and your wings are hard. You dare to talk to me like this. I wonder who gave you such courage, Wu Mojun?" "Madam, my parents who are physically affected, my courage is naturally given by my father. Madam, why should I emphasize it?" Wu smiled, full of laughter: "yes, but I don''t know if the courage Wu Mojun gave you is the same as him more than ten years ago!" Wu''s words undoubtedly refer to the evil thing Wu Mojun killed the guards and fled many years ago. In the face of Wu''s ridicule, Wu Qi''s face sank, clenched his teeth and whispered, "madam, please get out of the way. We want to investigate whether the prisoners escaped into the owner''s house." "Presumptuous! Even if Wu Mojun comes, he has no right to search here!" "Madam, don''t be so nervous. We''re just looking around. Come on, please leave!" the three guards went straight to Wu: "madam, this way, please." Wu stared at Wu Qi and said slowly, "after this, you and Wu Mojun had better give me an explanation, otherwise when the owner comes back, you must come to ask the reason." Wu Qi smiled calmly: "that''s natural, madam. Have you ever thought about what I did wrong? Why should I give you an explanation? I''m responsible for the safety of the Wu family. Now some prisoners are likely to hide in your home. For your safety, I took the risk of disrespect for the owner and brought people to look for it. I don''t know what madam thinks I did wrong?" Wu smiled: "the owner of the house can''t go in and out at will. You have no respect. Dare you say that out of my protection? Can a dog who can''t even bark expect to watch the house?" "You!" Wu Qi clenched his fists. If Wu Mojun hadn''t told him not to do it when he came, Wu Qi wanted to slap Wu''s family directly and resist his anger. Wu Qi shouted to the guard, "take her away! Others come in with me." Wu was taken out of the house and surrounded by three guards. At this time, the three did not dare to face Wu. They were naturally timid because of their shame. Wu had been watching the movement of Wu Qi. She knew very well that there were only two people in the family except her. One was Wu Tian hiding in the dark, and the other was Li Luoyang. Wu Shi has full confidence in Wu Tian. Even if Wu Mojun comes in person, she may not be able to find Wu Tian''s existence. She is just worried about Li Luoyang on the roof. If Li Luoyang is not proficient in martial arts and the breath control is improper, Wu Qi will easily notice it. However, Wu Qi, standing in the courtyard, frowned. Wu Tianjia had searched all over, and there was no shadow of Li Luoyang and others. Wu Qi knew that Li Guo and Xiao Si had already left the Wu family secretly with Wu Nian, and Li Luoyang was the only one left here. Several guards rushed to Wuqi: "brother Wuqi, No." "We don''t have it either." Wu Qi turned to the door, looked at Wu Shi and asked seriously, "where did you hide them?" "I hide? Hum! Little Wu Qi, do you want to do meritorious service? Unexpectedly, I said I hid the prisoner?" "There must be a secret room in the master''s house. Please open the secret room and let us find it!" Wu turned his head to one side and said slowly, "there is a secret room at home. It contains the secrets of the Wu family. You have the right to enter? Wu Mojun wants to enter and have a look all his life. Not to mention you!" "So the lady doesn''t want to cooperate with us?" "I''d like to help you catch the prisoners, but there''s nothing I can do. Only my husband knows the way to open the secret room. I can''t help it. Isn''t there a secret room in your father''s house? Why don''t you go to your house first? Maybe your father secretly let them go." "You dare to frame my father!" Wu Qi almost couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand to fight Wu''s face. Li Luoyang on the roof was going to stop it, but he saw a dark shadow directly behind Wu Qi, and then a clear slap came from the air. Wu Qing suddenly appeared next to Wu Qi, grabbed Wu Qi''s hand, swung the other hand round and hit Wu Qi in the face: "bastard! When will it be your turn to do it in the Wu family!" Wu Qi vomited blood and fell to the ground: "you!" "Wu Qi! You''re tired of your life! Dare to treat your wife like this. I''ll tell you when the owner returns and let your father educate you well!" At this time, Wu Qing was shocked. He doubted whether Wu Qi was possessed by the devil in practicing martial arts. Otherwise, how dare he lay hands on Wu. "Elder Wu Qing, she insulted my father first!" Wu Qing slapped Wu Qi again, then pointed to Wu Qi''s nose and said: "Even so, it''s not your turn to fight, Wu Qi! What you did today will surely pay a price. You''re the only one in the younger generation who is useless. The master was generous and didn''t eliminate you. You didn''t know how to repay you. Instead, you fought against your wife. You really don''t know where your exquisite array came from? Your father secretly taught you the array. The master didn''t blame you, but you did it today Do you deserve the care of the Wu family? " Wu Qi tightly clenched his teeth, covered his hot face and sat on the ground. His eyes stared at Wu Qing like fire. He knew he couldn''t fight Wu Qing. Wu Qi only chose to endure his anger. Chapter 591 Lying on the corner of the roof, the breeze blew. Li Luoyang looked at what happened at the gate of the hospital. Fortunately, Wu Qing appeared in time, otherwise Wu would suffer a loss. But even Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Wu Qi had the courage to attack Wu, but soon Li Luoyang knew what was going on. The change of Wu Qi was enough to explain his attitude, He and Wu Mojun are sure to attack the Wu family. "It''s so busy here." A lazy and low voice suddenly came from Li Luoyang. It was like a ghost. Li Luoyang was really shocked. He didn''t feel anything at all. He didn''t notice that someone was approaching him. Just when Li Luoyang was ready to scream, he covered Li Luoyang''s mouth with one hand. Li Luoyang turned his head and looked at a strange face in front of him. The visitor has an extremely handsome appearance and appearance, but his eyebrows and hair are white. He can''t judge each other''s age at all. He is dressed in a white long shirt. Even if he lies on the roof with Li Luoyang, he doesn''t seem to have a trace of dust on his body. "Shh, don''t disturb them." the man raised a finger to his mouth and motioned Li Luoyang to keep quiet. Li Luoyang didn''t feel the intention to kill from the other party. If the other party wanted his own life, it was the best time just now. However, Li Luoyang was still terrified. The other party''s strength was unpredictable. He didn''t know it at all when he came behind him. Li Luoyang nodded gently, indicating that he was willing to cooperate with the quiet. The man released his hand. Li Luoyang could obviously feel that when the other party covered his mouth with his hand, he seemed to be imprisoned. He trembled all over his body. He felt like a great enemy. He consciously told him not to resist is the only chance to live. "Please, who are you?" "Me? I''m old. I even forget my name. Just call me Bai ran." Li Luoyang looked helplessly like Bai ran in his prime. Where did he feel older? He clearly felt that he was the same age as Li Luoyang, even younger than Li Luoyang. Since the strength of others is there, what else can Li Luoyang say? He can only politely ask, "what can I do for you?" "I''m just here to see the excitement. Don''t be nervous. Let''s have a look together." Bai ran looks at everything outside the hospital with a red face. Li Luoyang just focuses on the outside of the hospital again. After two slaps, Wu Qi squatted on the ground and stared at Wu Qing with murderous eyes. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were enough to explain everything. "Get out! Let Wu Mojun teach you what respect is!" Wu Qing waved his long sleeve and asked Wu Qi to leave. Wu Qi, who knew that his strength was not as good as Wu Qing, stood up and was about to leave with his men. At this time, Wu Mojun''s angry voice came not far away: "when is your turn to educate my son?" Wu Mojun came slowly. Wu Qi seemed to find his backer and immediately rushed to Wu Mojun: "father, Wu Qing, he." Looking at the dark red five fingerprints on both sides of Wu Qi''s face, Wu Mojun stared at Wu Qing fiercely: "as an elder, you have such a heavy hand on the younger generation. Do you want to point your face?" although you hate iron and steel for your son, Wu Mojun can''t see that his son suffers losses, especially when he is beaten by Wu Qing, who is most bored by Wu Mojun, Wu Mojun is even more angry. "Hum! Wu Mojun, your son lacks a tutor. Today he broke into the owner''s house with someone and then wanted to fight his wife. I wonder who gave him the courage! Or did you say that your father and son are going to rebel!" Wu Mojun frowned and whispered to Wu Qi: "is he serious?" "Father, didn''t you ask me to lead people to test?" "I asked you to test, but I didn''t ask you to be tough! It''s so special." Wu Mojun was helpless to Wu Qi. How could he think that Wu Qi broke into Wu Tian''s house with people and almost beat Wu. Wu Mojun knew it was difficult to justify these actions. "Wu Qi is the guard in charge of the Wu family. Now the prisoner has been released without permission. He has the obligation to search the Wu family. He is also worried that his wife will be murdered by the prisoner. That''s why he brought people to the owner''s house for the final search. I don''t think he should do so." Wu frowned slightly, but his gentle tone gave people a kind of pressure: "what''s the meaning of trying to hit me? Did he take your instructions? Wu Qi usually doesn''t have the courage. It seems that your father and son are prepared to come today." Facing Wu''s question, Wu Mojun said calmly with a smile: "Madam, what are my father and son going to do? It''s just for the Wu family. The prisoners are at large. We try our best to catch the prisoners. Although it''s a little rash, it''s for everyone. As a woman, Wu, you have prevented us from searching the prisoners again and again. You know that women can''t interfere with the decisions of the guard team and the family in the Wu family. If you do so, you can''t Aren''t you afraid of the Wu family gossiping about you? " Seeing that his father had the initiative, Wu Qi immediately laughed, pointed to Wu and said: "It''s not your woman''s turn to decide when the owner leaves for the time being. You''ve been obstructing us from searching the owner''s house just now. I have every right to punish you, but out of respect for you, I let you down again. I didn''t expect you to insult my father in the end. I''m a dutiful man. Of course I can''t stand your insult. I''m worried about you. I believe it''s great Can everyone understand? " The attendant nodded again and again. "It''s always a rule that I won''t let you enter the master''s house to search. There are secret history of Wu family and mental skills of Wu family. Does elder Wu Mojun also want Wu Qi and others to see the history of Wu family?" Hearing Wu''s words, Wu Mojun immediately became silent. He really didn''t dare to let others know the real secrets of the Wu family. He was afraid that he would disturb the real Wu family. At that time, even if he successfully got the position of a foreign master, it is estimated that he will die. Wu Qing stood in front of Wu and said loudly, "anyway, I beat him. He has no elders. He wants to fight his wife. This alone is enough to punish him, Wu Mojun! Don''t protect the calf. Do you plan to ignore even the family rules!" Before Wu Mojun spoke, Wu Qing shouted to more than a dozen guards: "come on! Lock up Wu Qi and let him go when the owner returns." Wu Qing was surprised by the silence. More than a dozen guards walked behind Wu Qi without any intention of doing anything. Looking at the current situation, Wu Qing suddenly realized something: "Wu Mojun! You want to rebel!" At this point, Wu Mojun didn''t want to continue pretending. He looked up and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, Wu Qing, Wu Qing, you know the rules of the family. The position of the head of the family was originally occupied by the capable. Wu Tian''s leadership is not good. There are not many young people willing to follow him at home. For the sake of you and my old friends for many years, I''ll give you a chance. Now follow me and I''ll protect your life, otherwise." Chapter 592 The development of things has exceeded Wu Qing''s expectations. Moreover, Li Luoyang, who was hiding on the roof, was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Wu Mojun''s action was so fast that many young people of the Wu family stood on their side in just one day. "Wu Mojun! I didn''t expect you to be stubborn. The Lord of Wu Tian family shouldn''t have begged for you and raised you, a white eyed wolf!" Wu Qing scolded. The current situation made him feel a crisis. There were more and more guards around Wu Mojun and Wu Qi, and Wu Qing and Wu seemed weak. If you really started, Wu Qing could only manage to deal with Wu Mojun, What should the Wu family do without any martial arts. "Just because I thank him, I don''t intend to kill Wu. I want to keep her. When Wu Tian comes back, he will force him to abdicate. He is willing to help me, and I am willing to accept it. If he doesn''t want to accompany me, I''m not a cruel person. Just drive him away from the Wu family. How about I still know how to repay him?" "Bah! Villain! How dare you take them to revolt while the owner is away and the house is mainly here?" Wu whispered to Wu Qing, "even if your husband is here, he will still choose to do so." Wu Qing nodded and said slowly, "he has to fight for the evil son Wu Qi. We still haven''t dragged the home owner back. Madam, I may not be able to protect you later. I hope we can avoid this crisis." Wu''s face had no fear at all. Looking at the two whispering, Wu Mojun smiled and said: "Do you have anything else to say before you die? Wu Qing, you have to force me to do it? Although you can hold me back, you know very well that there is a gap in our strength. The longer the time, the less chance you will live. I advise you to hold your hand and catch it. You also see the current situation. If you are alone, it is not a problem to escape, but now you hold on for a while Wu, can you escape? " If Wu Qing wanted to leave without Wu''s presence, no one could stop him. But now it''s different. If Wu Qing left, Wu''s family would be left alone. After Wu Mojun captured Wu''s family at that time, he threatened Wu Tian. How can Wu Tian have a fair fight with Wu Mojun? Coupled with Wu Qing''s loyalty, he is more sure that he will not leave Wu. At this time, something unexpected happened. Li Luoyang, lying on the roof, looked at several dark shadows slowly coming and stood directly in front of Wu Shi and Wu Qing. Even Wu Shi showed a surprised look: "you, how did you come back?" The visitors were Wu Nian, Li Guo and Xiao Si. They also brought a man wearing a hat and a black windbreaker. Li Luoyang immediately noticed that the man lacked a left leg. He never expected that the three men would catch the real murderer of poisoning. Li Luoyang whispered: "didn''t I tell you not to do it when you found the target? What''s the matter?" Looking at the injuries of Wu Niansan, Li Luoyang knew that they must have had a war with the real murderer. Li Guo had many knife wounds all over his body, and most of Wu Nian''s clothes were cut. Xiao Si covered his bloody arm and stood aside with pain. Li Guo and Xiao Si''s injuries made Li Luoyang angry and ready to rush down immediately, but Bai ran stopped Li Luoyang''s hand smiled and said, "don''t worry, young people are so impulsive." Wu Nian took his sword in front of him and looked at Wu Mojun: "elder Wu, it seems that you have learned the truth." At this time, Wu Qi was surprised. At one glance, he recognized who the man in black was caught by Wu Niansan: "Why are you here?" The man in black raised his head and stared at Wu Qi: "your boy was exposed! Or did you betray us! These three people killed my companions, captured me and asked me to come here to testify against you in exchange for my life!" the man in black bit his teeth and roared. In his opinion, the plan was perfect. If Wu Qi who stayed in the Wu family hadn''t exposed or betrayed them on his own initiative, he couldn''t be found. Wu nian3 found the target character in the post station. Just as Li Luoyang imagined, Wu nian3 directly killed a real murderer after Secretly Poisoning in the water. However, she didn''t expect that the man in black who lacked left leg had excellent martial arts. She subdued the man in black with Li Guo and even Xiao Si and took him back to the Wu family. She didn''t expect to meet such a murderer when she came back A scene. Facing the roar of the man in black, Wu Qi was panicked at first, but then smiled: "brother Zhang Kui, don''t worry, now the Wu family is under our control, they won''t kill you." The man in black named Zhang Kui found that there was something wrong with the situation in front of him. Wu Qi had more than a dozen people, but there were only a few people on his side, and among them there were three people who had fought with him. All three people were injured. If the two sides really fight, Zhang Kui seemed to be able to see what the result would be. "It seems that brother Wu Qi is ready. I''ll give you Zhang Kui''s life today." At this time, Wu Mojun was the one who wanted to kill Zhang Kui most. If it weren''t for the guy''s bewitchment, how could his son make such a big mistake, and how could he be forced to go on the road of rebellion for his son. Looking at Zhang Kui, who was controlled by Wu Nian and still had a close relationship with his son, Wu Mojun bited his teeth and said fiercely: "you bewitched my son to poison, right!" "Are you the elder brother of the Wu Qi brothers? I heard from Wu Qi about you. How can I call you bewitching? The Wu Qi brothers have the determination to develop the Wu family and are much smarter than the Wu Tian. As an elder of the Wu family, you have no need to say more about your rights. There are many people in the Wu family who support you over the years. In this age of the law of the jungle, you are fully capable of firmly taking the position of home master. I do so I''m helping you and brother Wu Qi. " "Nonsense! If you hadn''t confused my son, he would do such a thing again. How could I be forced to play this chess!" Zhang Kui raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "this is the end of the matter. Do you think elder Wu is going to stop it? Give your son to the Wu family? You have to send it on the line. If you are ready to stop, I will die, but your son will also be a cushion for me, ha ha ha." Wu took two steps forward, looked at Wu Mojun with a murderous face and said slowly: "Wu Mojun, you should have been an orderly elder. Now your differences are entirely for your son. I can plead for Wu Qi and let your husband leave his life. You don''t have to worry about being punished. After all, we can understand that you are eager to protect your son. If Wu Qi hadn''t made a mistake, you wouldn''t have taken this step today. After all, Zhang Kui bewitched the young Wu Qier Don''t make mistakes again and again. " Wu Mojun fell into a contradiction. He had never thought of betraying. If it weren''t for Wu Qi, he would be willing to be an elder carefree all his life. Wu''s words made Wu Mojun fall into meditation. Chapter 593 Wu Qi stood behind Wu Mojun and looked at his father. He fell into thinking because of Wu''s words. He immediately whispered: "Father, don''t believe that woman. She''s just procrastinating. Today''s things have to be done. Even if Wu Tian saved my life, I guess I''ll be expelled from my house. I can''t survive in the outside world alone. Father, you have to think about my future." Wu Mojun turned and looked at Wu Qi: "the future?" "If you succeed today, you will be the master of the Wu family. In the future, I will naturally try my best to practice martial arts and solve your problems. If you give up now, our father and son will probably never see each other again in this life." Wu Mojun hesitated. At this time, he didn''t know how to deal with it. Looking at Wu Mojun, who refused to make a decision for a long time, Wu Qing said loudly, "Wu Mojun! Madam''s words have been very clear. It''s not your fault. You''re just for Wu Qi. Wu Qi''s fault is really damn, but anyway, I''ve watched him grow up. I''m willing to work with my wife to ask the family to surround his life. Don''t be stubborn." Wu Qi hurriedly held Wu Mojun''s hand: "father, don''t hesitate. These guys will kill me. At least they will drive me out of the house. After Wu Tian comes back, our plan will fail. I''m also for you. Don''t you want to be the owner of the Wu family?" Looking at Wu Mojun and his son, Wu Nian whispered, "sister-in-law, are you okay?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just you. Did you get the injury when you caught Zhang Kui?" "Unexpectedly, this guy has excellent martial arts. Fortunately, we are three to one, otherwise I may not come back." Wu frowned and looked at Wu Nian. "Didn''t you explain clearly that you left? Why did you do it without authorization when you found that the target came back to report?" Wu said, focusing on Li Guo. Wu Nian smiled and said, "hum, let''s talk about the results. Anyway, we caught the real murderer. This is the best result." Wu shook his head helplessly: "it must be your impulse." Li Guo said awkwardly, "madam, I don''t blame Wu Nian. I didn''t stun Wu Nian and bring him back as instructed by Luoyang. I, I''ll go down." Wu Nian stared at Li Guo with his hands on his hips: "dare you! A man who shoots at a woman is not a good thing." Wu Shi looked at the "quarrel" between Wu Nian and Li Guo in surprise. They seemed to have an unspeakable relationship. They had only been out for a day. Something seemed to have happened between them, and Li Luoyang on the roof naturally noticed these details. He whispered in surprise: "What''s the matter? My brother''s face is red. What? These two people look more like flirting." Bai ran smiled and said, "is that young man your brother? Not many people dare to provoke Wu Nian." "Do you know Wu Nian?" "I know you, but I think your brother should be good at martial arts. He can easily breathe and breathe. He has a strong body. He is a good seedling. It''s a pity that he has joined the teacher?" Li Luoyang didn''t expect Bai ran to have an insight into Li Guo''s strength only by her eyesight. Li Luoyang was surprised by the level of experts. Bai ran pointed to Li Guo and whispered, "boy, take a good look at your brother and Wu Nian. Your brother has a deep knife wound on his back, and Wu Nian has a big hand''s blood fingerprint on her arms. It looks like it should be your brother''s. think about what it means?" Li Luoyang carefully observed the injuries on the two people, and then his mind resumed the battle between the three people and Zhang Kui. A moment later, Li Luoyang smiled: "ha ha, it seems that the relationship between the two people should have changed with that knife." "Oh? You''ve seen the way this time?" "I know my brother''s strength very well. Even in the face of an expert, he can''t be strong enough to get a knife on his back. The blood fingerprints on Wu Nian''s arms and clothes were left by Li Guo. At that time, Li Guo grabbed Wu Nian and blocked Wu Nian''s face with his back and carried the knife for Wu Nian." with the wounds and subtle traces, Li Luoyang almost restored everything. At the beginning of the war with Zhang Kui, Wu Nian despised the strength of the other party. If Li Guo hadn''t been desperate to resist Zhang Kui''s knife, Wu Nian would have died at this time. Bai ran smiled with satisfaction and patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder: "boy, you have a good mind." "Master, you are still powerful. If you don''t remind me, where can I find these details?" "Don''t flatter me. I don''t like flattery. I''m just making suggestions, but it''s not easy for you to make your own reply. You''re the smartest person I''ve ever seen in the younger generation. Ha ha. Good." "Since elder Bai ran knows Wu Nian, why don''t you go down and help them?" Li Luoyang knows that if Bai ran intervenes in this matter with his strength, he believes that the crisis of Wu and others can be resolved soon. Before, Li Luoyang did not want to intervene, but when Li Guo and Xiao Si returned, and they are already in danger, Li Luoyang naturally wants to resolve their crisis. Now the best way is to let the mysterious Bai ran do it. "I just know you. Why should I help you? Do I want to help you if I know you? Big joke. What do they have to do with me? I just like watching movies." Li Luoyang didn''t expect the other party to refuse so thoroughly. But he had to turn around and look outside the gate to carefully observe the situation. Bai ran could feel li Luoyang''s displeasure and worry. Lying on the roof, she tilted her legs and said leisurely, "don''t worry, your brother will be fine. If I don''t do it, someone will do it." Anyone else? Li Luoyang frowns. I don''t know who will help Wu and others. All the experts of the Wu family are outside the hospital, except Wu Tian. Li Luoyang calmed down and closed his eyes slightly. He seemed to feel the nearby breath, but he didn''t find anything for a long time. At this time, he suddenly thought of something: "Madam Wu Tian! Madam Wu Tian once said that she and senior Wu Tian had long understood that the poisoner should be related to Wu Qi. As the owner of the Wu family, senior Wu Tian can''t be unprepared, and choose to go out to find food at an important moment. It''s not normal to stay at home alone with a wife who can''t do martial arts." Looking at Li Luoyang mumbling to herself, Bai ran said with a smile, "ha ha, just a little." "Elder, you have long found that Wu Tian has always been in the Wu family?" "Although the boy hides his breath, he can''t escape my eyes. Although he has made a lot of efforts, he still can''t. I''d like to see how he can deal with the situation at this time." At this time, Li Luoyang was shocked. Bai ran actually called Wu Tian a boy and could feel the breath of Wu Tian hidden in the Wu family, which was enough to show that Bai Ran''s strength exceeded Li Luoyang''s imagination. Li Luoyang was also thinking about who Bai ran was. He had never heard of the Wu family, and Bai Ran''s strength exceeded Zhou Dong''s No doubt, who is he? Chapter 594 "Father!" Wu Qi roared, and Wu Mojun came back to himself. After thinking for a long time, Wu Mojun seemed to have made a decision: "my son is right. It''s time for me to consider for myself. I''m no worse than Wu Tian in terms of martial arts. I''m an elder and I have many supporters." Hearing what Wu Mojun said, a dozen guards behind him cheered. When Wu Mojun thought silently, these dozen people were worried. They were afraid that Wu Mojun would give up. If they really gave up the rebellion, Wu Mojun and Wu Qi could be spared by the family, but they must be severely punished. In addition, if Wu Mojun wanted to really give up, their desire to leave the Wu family was ruined. They had put all their eggs in one basket. They didn''t want Wu Mojun to give up, but they didn''t dare to persuade Wu Mojun, so they had to wait for Wu Mojun''s final decision. Fortunately, Wu Mojun didn''t give up the rebellion. The cheering guards held up their long guns and had support. Wu Mojun smiled: "see? This is the support of the family for me. For so many years, I have worked hard for the Wu family, and what has Wu Tian done? I stay at home all day studying martial arts. I deal with big and small things. I am more capable and powerful than Wu Tian to become the master of the family!" Looking at the stubborn Wu Mojun, Wu Nian and Li Guo and others opened their posture and were ready to fight at any time. Wu Nian whispered to the little four around him, "when the two sides fight, you protect my sister-in-law, and Li Guo and I will cover you to leave." "Yes!" Wu Nian knows that Wu''s incompetence falls into the hands of Wu Mojun. Once Wu becomes a hostage, Wu Tian will completely lose his strength to fight back. "Come on! Kill Wu Qing and others and catch Wu alive!" Wu Mojun gave an order. More than a dozen people were holding long guns to prepare for the attack. At this time, a dark figure rushed out of the inner diameter of the yard. After one move, more than a dozen guards'' long guns were broken. Wu Mojun, who was ready to go, looked at the visitor in surprise: "Wu Tian! Aren''t you out looking for food?" Wu Tian''s sudden appearance surprised Wu Mojun and others. Wu Tian, with a murderous face, stared at Wu Mojun: "I didn''t hesitate to leave my house to save your life, but now you treat me like this? Wu Mojun, you really let me down." "Hum! You know you can''t stay in the house for long. Don''t pretend it''s for me." "You lost your life? Not me. Can you stand here now?" "You saved my life, but I have been loyal to you and fulfilled my obligations over the years. Now the situation has changed and the situation has changed. I don''t owe you anything. See for yourself. There are many people in this family who support you or me!" Just after Wu Mojun finished, nearly 100 Wu family members rushed into the hillside, most of them with long guns and weapons. Wu Mojun had already bought most of the Wu family. Those who supported Wu Tian have been imprisoned, and some have even been assassinated. Looking at the family behind Wu Mojun, Wu Tian shook his head reluctantly: "do you really choose to go with Wu Mojun today?" "Yes!" Without hesitation, nearly 100 people shouted Wu Mojun''s name with great momentum. Wu Tian turned and looked at Wu Shi, Wu Nian and others. His eyes burst out with a strong sense of War: "today''s war is more or less dangerous. Even if we can win, many Wu families will be killed and injured. I don''t want to see this scene of killing each other." those who follow Wu Mojun are also the Wu family. As the owner of the Wu family, how can Wu Tian be willing to kill them, even if he has the ability to kill all of them, The Wu family is ruined. This is not what Wu Tian wants to see. Wu Tian and Wu family did not expect Wu Mojun to win over so many people. They originally planned to fight to the death with Wu Mojun, but they did not expect so many family members to stand on Wu Mojun''s side. Wu Tian felt that his efforts to the Wu family for so many years had been wasted. He was not cold-blooded and ruthless. If Wu Mojun had only a few supporters around him, Wu Tian would not hesitate to teach them a lesson, Now more than half or even more of his family support Wu Mojun. Wu Tiangen didn''t want to start. Wu Shi knew what Wu Tian meant. She held Wu Tian''s hand tightly and said gently, "husband, since you are tired, why don''t we leave the Wu family and don''t care about those who make you frustrated." Wu Nian also stood in front of Wu Tian and said angrily, "brother, let''s go. The position of the house owner will be left to the Wu family who have no conscience." Hearing that Wu Tian was going to give up fighting with him, Wu Mojun laughed. He didn''t expect that it would be so easy to get the title of home owner: "Wu Tian, this is the wisest decision you have made. The strength comparison between our two sides is so obvious that even if you resist, you will be dead, and you will sacrifice the lives of many Wu families. Only if you take the initiative to give in, the Wu family will minimize the loss." Wu Tianxin looked at the supporters behind Wu Mojun like ashes, and then shook his head reluctantly: "I can leave, but I must take this person away." Wu Tian pointed to Zhang Kui and said. "Now you are no longer the owner of the house. You have no right to take anyone from me, he! I want to stay." Wu Nian roared angrily, "why? We caught this man." "But he is in the Wu family now. I have the right to deal with his life and death. Go away and don''t wait for me to regret." Wu Mojun, who is powerful and bullying, naturally expands, and there is still the respect he once had. At this time, Li Guo stood in front of Wu Tian: "senior, where''s my brother? We can''t just leave Luoyang alone?" Wu Tian turned and looked at the roof of the courtyard house: "brother Luoyang, come down." Li Luoyang slowly stood up. He looked at Bai ran around him. Bai ran didn''t seem to show up. Then Li Luoyang jumped off the roof and came to Wu Tian: "I''ve seen Master Wu Tian." The appearance of Li Luoyang attracted Wu Mojun and Wu Qi to kill. Wu Mojun immediately said, "Wu Tian, leave Li Luoyang." Wu Tian turned his head and stared at Wu Mojun: "leave him? Hum, Wu Mojun, there are some things you and I know well. Since you have been the master of the house, I advise you to restrain yourself, or you will know the result." "The matter has been exposed, and I have no choice. You can all leave, but Li Luoyang can''t." Wu Mojun''s attitude is firm and seems to have no room for discussion. "Are you going to kill him?" Wu Mojun said without hesitation, "if he doesn''t die, I''ll never be able to sit down as the head of the house." Li Luoyang asked, "I have never had anything to do with you. What is the connection between my existence and you?" since coming to the Wu family, Li Luoyang always felt that the Wu family was hiding something from themselves. At this time, Wu Mojun''s attitude surprised Li Luoyang. Wu Mojun said with a sly smile, "you don''t know anything now. You don''t need to know. But you must stay today." Wu Tianju pointed to Wu Mojun with a sword and said, "you are challenging my limit. You have to leave Li Luoyang. Today I will wash the Wu family with blood!" Chapter 595 "Ha ha ha. Bloody Wu family? I''d like to see if you can really do it." Nearly a hundred Wu family members are ready to fight with their long guns. Wu Nian and others are also ready to fight at any time. The two sides are tit for tat and do not give in to each other. Li Luoyang buried two steps and walked not far from Wu Mojun: "Wu Mojun, it''s unjust for you to betray the master of Wu Tian''s family. It''s unkind to win over forces at home and take them on the road of betraying the family. I want to go. It''s unfilial for you to kill me for no reason. You also take advantage of the friendship of Wu Tian''s predecessors to the Wu family. Its disloyalty to abdicate. You are an unfaithful, unjust and unfilial person who lives in the world." Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Nian covered her mouth and smiled. She said to Li Guo around her: "you''re talking to your brother. What does it mean that he wants to leave? Wu Mojun wants to stay unfilial. He really wants to be Wu Mojun''s Lao Tzu." Everyone present heard the sarcasm in Li Luoyang''s words. Wu Mojun''s face turned red with anger. When he was going to fight back, Li Luoyang said again: "Your son is born stupid and not good at martial arts. You don''t understand what''s going on? He was born stupid. You killed the guard and wanted to go out. Now your son perfectly inherits your tradition. Your father and son are really excellent products in the world. They are stupid for two generations. Hey, Wu Qi, I advise you not to marry and have children. You must be a brainless child "It''s not." "You!" Wu Qi and Wu Mojun pointed to Li Luoyang with their teeth clenched at the same time. "Don''t me, you, we don''t know each other well. From your conversation just now, I also understand something. The Wu family is divided into internal and external families? This is an external family. The real strength of the Wu family should be your internal family." Li Luoyang turned to look at Wu Tian. Wu Tian didn''t want to hide it, and then nodded. After Wu Tian''s confirmation, all the people present took a breath. They didn''t know that there was an inner family, and the inner family was the core of the Wu family. Wu Tian put his hands on his back and said to the Wu family: "You must be curious about why the best young generation leave here every year and never return. They don''t go out to perform tasks, but enter the home to learn more advanced martial arts. Only the best talents are qualified to enter the home. Our home is only responsible for providing information and personnel of the outside world to the home. There is no need to hide this secret ¡£¡± "Many years ago, the Wu family lived in seclusion here. In order to cultivate the most outstanding experts, the Wu parents'' Association decided to set up two internal and external. The internal family mainly focuses on advanced mental skills, while the external family is mainly responsible for cultivating external skills for the younger generation. Over time, the Wu family made an important decision to keep all the small success methods in the external family and send all the more powerful martial arts to the internal family, And the outside world becomes the eye liner, providing information for the inner family to the outside world. The younger generation in the family can only learn the ordinary Wu Kung Fu, only the strongest and the best qualified person can enter the home for further education every year. After listening to Wu Tian''s words, Li Luoyang smiled: "did you hear that? To put it bluntly, you are a training base and an elimination field. Only the strongest talents are qualified to enter or even leave the Wu family, but there is really no threshold for the selection of foreigners. Those who have no strength and brains don''t eliminate directly. Why do they stay outside?" Everyone present knows that Li Luoyang naturally refers to Wu Qi without strength and brain. Li Luoyang shook his head and continued to speak. He didn''t care that Wu Qi''s face was purple with anger: "According to my understanding and observation over the past few days, there is also competition in this foreign family. Those who have no strength eventually become what you call slaves. They are not allowed to leave the Wu family and make cattle and horses for the Wu family all their life. Powerful people naturally become the key training objects of foreign families, and then select excellent people to send them to their home. Why do you Wu family need such strict competition and selection of talents?" Wu Tian did not answer, nor did Wu Mojun. Li Luoyang smiled and then waved: "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s your Wu family''s business. I''m just curious. Whether it''s an outsider or an insider, should you also consider IQ and character? Even if you cultivate excellent talents and are an unforgivable person in the world, it will only damage your Wu family''s reputation. You can''t teach people only Kung Fu but not be a man." Pointing to Wu Mojun and Wu Qi, Li Luoyang said to nearly 100 Wu families: "Take a good look. This is the consequence of not teaching people to be human. You are unfaithful, unjust, unkind and unfilial. Even if you take him as the owner of your family, you can only be regarded as a group of mountain bandits at most in the future, or the low-end ones. People in Liangshan are at least known as acting for heaven. What about you? Your character still acts for heaven? Heaven feels ashamed of you." The reason for Li Luoyang''s anger is very simple. Wu Mojun wanted his own life for no reason, which really angered Li Luoyang. After a scolding, Li Luoyang did not intend to end: "People''s elder Wu Tian led you and let you have no worries about food and clothing. He went out to look for food in person at the critical time. The famine disaster in Taiyuan was chaotic. Wu Tian ignored the danger to make you eat enough. Why didn''t you see elder Wu Mojun and children Wu Qi stand up at such a critical time?" "As an elder of the Wu family, you should contribute to the family. It''s your duty to deal with the trivial affairs of the family at ordinary times. It''s also your duty to commend? It''s also your duty to catch thieves at the six doors. Why don''t people quarrel all day for rewards? Therefore, you should keep a low profile and don''t take yourself too seriously." At this time, Wu Mojun''s face was blue and purple, and his red face seemed to be exploding. After living for so long, when was he scolded so ruthlessly? Even if he had made a big mistake, no one embarrassed him in front of so many people: "Li Luoyang! You''re not today. It''s hard to dispel my hatred." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "are you angry? I think the facts I said have disgraced you? This man''s face is earned by yourself. Your face is pasted and lost by yourself. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. If you kill your people and want to leave the Wu family, naturally there are children who poison the water source of the Wu family." Li Luoyang looked up at nearly a hundred Wu family members and said slowly, "you don''t think about it. These two people are not kind to their family members. One killed the guard and the other poisoned the Wu family''s water source. If Wu Tian hadn''t gone out to look for food, you would have starved to death. Now you''re doing well and turn around to help you. It seems that your brain is the same as Wu Qi." "This" Li Luoyang''s words calmed everyone down. They suddenly realized that Wu Mojun and his son were indeed the harmful people in the Wu family. Wu Qi poisoned the water source but hurt the whole Wu family. Had it not been for the Lord of Wu Tian''s family to find food for the family, they would have starved to death in Baiyun Mountain. Chapter 596 The hearts of Wu Mojun shook. Wu Mojun knew that Li Luoyang couldn''t go on. He immediately took out his long sword and rushed to Li Luoyang. He was very fast. Fortunately, Wu Tiantian was ready to fight with Wu Mojun in an instant. The two jumped into the courtyard and fought with each other, but the rest didn''t act. They were still hesitating. Looking at the nearly 100 supporters behind him, Wu Qi shouted, "you''re up! What are you doing?" Li Luoyang smiled and said: "They are not as heartless as you, Wu Qi. Up to now, you still insist on your mistakes. If you hadn''t trusted outsiders and poisoned the only water source of the Wu family, how could your father launch this rebellion for you. Brothers of the Wu family, think about it carefully. Does Wu Mojun really want to betray? He is helpless, for his own son, and you are just his work It''s just a tool. " Wu Qi clenched his teeth and shouted to his supporters, "don''t forget the promise my father and I made to you. If we fail this time, we will still live in prison in the future. Do you want to continue like this?" This sentence rekindled the desire of the Wu family - hope, they have long been fed up with the boring seclusion life, which makes them willing to support Wu Mojun and Wu Qi. The biggest driving force is the life they can go out in the future: "yes! Kill them and we will be free." "Kill!" Li Luoyang didn''t expect that these people yearned for the outside world so much. They were willing to become the unkind and unjust people. They also had to find a way to leave the Wu family. Nearly 100 people rushed to Li Luoyang with long guns. Wu Tian, entangled by Wu Mojun, had no skills. They could only watch Li Luoyang and others surrounded. At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came: "Hey, how did the original good thing get involved in Li Luoyang? Wu Mojun, you didn''t do it properly." As soon as the sound fell, they saw the white shadow on the roof slowly jumping down, as if stepping into the air. It was Bai ran who came. Bai ran just fell between Wu Tian and Wu Mojun. His left fingers clamped Wu Mojun''s sword. The palm of his right hand grabbed the back of the sword in Wu Tian''s hand and easily threw them several meters away, which surprised the people present. Wu Mojun and Wu Tian had the strongest strength in the Wu family, and Bai ran was so easy to blow them away, which was enough to frighten everyone. Looking at Bai ran in front of him, Wu Tian immediately knelt on one knee: "Wu Tian has seen elder Bai ran." Li Luoyang opened his mouth in surprise. Judging from Wu Tian''s attitude towards Bai ran, this guy should be the elder of his family. Bai ran ignored Wu Tian and turned to Wu Mojun: "do you remember the Wu family oath?" Wu Mojun, who was arrogant and domineering before, was in a cold sweat and dared not breathe in front of Bai ran. Facing Bai Ran''s inquiry, Wu Mojun just nodded repeatedly: "remember." "Since you remember, why did you commit it? Today''s incident was just a disturbance in a foreign family. You know that it doesn''t matter to us who should be the master of a foreign family. As long as you have enough strength, any of you can become the master of the family. It''s your strength to lead people to mutiny. You can only blame Wu Tian for his lack of preparation. You deserve to be calculated by you, but you know the benefits and are determined to do it. Look You''ve forgotten all the Wu family instructions! " Bai ran doesn''t have any expression on her face, and Wu Mojun feels more pressure without anger. However, at this time, Li Luoyang was even more surprised at Bai Ran''s words. The people in the family actually allowed the foreign family to betray. As long as you have enough strength, you can become the foreign family leader. To put it bluntly, even the family leader may be eliminated at any time. Li Luoyang doesn''t know the reason for the Wu family to select the strong so strictly and allow betrayal and calculation. The premise is that you have enough strength, which can be ignored Unlike a normal family that believes in unity. "Elder Bai ran, I didn''t think about it completely." "Thoughtless? Hum, your opportunities were used up many years ago, and I will punish you today." after that, Bai Ran''s figure flashed, leaving only a white shadow in place, which was far faster than Li Luoyang''s imagination. When he sees Bai ran again, he has come to Wu Qi. He pinches Wu Qi''s throat with both fingers of his right hand and lifts Wu Qi up. Wu Qi has no response at all. He feels that the air in his throat is squeezed out. Wu Qi panics. Bai ran still looks at Wu Qi with expressionless eyes: "Boy, your strength is vulgar and you attack your mind. It''s illegal for Wu Mojun to teach you Linglong array privately. I shouldn''t be involved in foreign disputes no matter what the result is. But you have contacted our bottom line by calculating the Wu family with outsiders. Today I''ll take your life and lose your Wu family identity. When it comes to reincarnation, I''ll take care of myself." "No!" Wu Mojun begged, kneeling on the ground, clasping his hands and praying Bai ran to let go of his son. Bai ran ignored Wu Mojun at all. She didn''t even look at Wu Mojun. Her fingers gradually worked hard. Wu Qi''s face was congested. "Senior, I wonder if I can save his life." Li Luoyang stood in front of Bai ran and bowed politely. He didn''t want to save Wu Qi. He was eager to kill Wu Qi himself for what Wu Qi did. But he thought that Wu Qi and Wu Xinyi grew up together. Wu Xinyi also called Wu Qi his brother and was killed. Li Luoyang didn''t know how to explain to Wu Xinyi when he returned. Moreover, he could see the reluctance and helplessness of Wu and Wu Nian, After all, I watched Wu Qi grow up since childhood. Even if Wu Qi made a big mistake, when I saw that Wu Qi was about to die, the feelings of women''s benevolence eventually betrayed them. Therefore, Li Luoyang proposed to let Wu Qi go. "Oh? Boy, you plead for him?" "To tell you the truth, I want to kill him more than anyone, but after all, he is Xinyi''s brother. Now Xinyi knows nothing about it. If the elder wants his life, I don''t know how to explain it to Xinyi." "Xinyi? Is Wu Xinyi the girl?" "Yes." "Ha ha, Wu Tian, Wu Tian, you play a good game of chess. It''s your daughter Xinyi who protects Li Luoyang. It''s good." Bai ran looks at Wu Tian, then stares at Li Luoyang and says, "why should I give you this face?" "Elder, don''t you want to know the truth?" "The truth?" "Then why did outsiders find Wu Qi and attack the Wu family? What''s their purpose? Although we caught Zhang Kui in our hands, there are still many things they need to confront each other before they can know the truth. Even if the elders want to execute Wu Qi, they might as well find out the truth and do it again." "Since you want to find out the truth, Wu Qi and Zhang Kui will give it to you. After you find out the truth, let Wu Tian inform me. I''m also curious about who wants to attack the Wu family." "Let me check? This is your Wu family affair. It''s not good for an outsider to intervene." "Love is what you ask, and what you say. If you don''t send me, I''ll kill these two people and save a lot of trouble." Looking at Wu Tian''s eyes and Wu Mojun''s prayer, Li Luoyang reluctantly said, "thank you for your trust." Chapter 597 The early morning sunshine sprinkled on the courtyard. Li Luoyang sat alone in the courtyard and breathed: "brother, are you coming?" Not far away, Li Guo said with a smile, "my martial arts are improved again? I''ve tried to adjust my breathing. I didn''t expect you to notice." Li Luoyang opened his eyes, looked at the scarred Li Guo and said helplessly, "I said, brother, didn''t I tell you to evacuate immediately after you found the target? Why did you still fight with Zhang Kui?" Li Guo touched the back of his head awkwardly, with a simple and honest appearance: "I, I can''t do it." "Oh, you are also confused by women?" Li Guo blushed and did not answer. "You like Wu Nian, don''t you?" Li Luoyang asked, but Li Guo nodded without hesitation this time. "That''s why you stopped her?" "How do you know? Xiao Si told you?" "Do you need him to tell you? As Zhou Dong''s closed disciple, you will expose your back to the enemy? I don''t know if you are lucky or blessed. If the knife is an inch deeper, you and my brothers will be separated from Yin and Yang." Li checked Li Guo''s wound last night. Li Luoyang secretly rejoiced that Zhang Kui''s knife didn''t hurt the key, otherwise Li Luoyang won''t let Wu Nian go. "Ha ha, good luck." "Tell me more about the situation after you met Zhang Kui." Li thought for a moment, then said, "after we left the Wu family, we quickly went down Baiyun Mountain. We originally planned to go to the nearby village after taking a rest at the nearest post station, but we didn''t expect to see two people in the post station tavern, one is a fat man about one meter six, and the other is Zhang Kui who lacks his left leg." "And then?" "Wu Nian had an idea at that time. She sneaked into the back kitchen and put in the agave and swordfish she carried with her. She said she stole it from the sack you found." Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly: "this woman is the same as Mo Jiao. She doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Go on." "The fat man was unconscious on the spot after drinking poisonous wine. Zhang Kui had noticed the abnormality. Seeing that Zhang Kui was the only one, Wu Nian rushed up, and Xiao Si and I rushed up together. I just didn''t expect that although Zhang Kui was disabled, his martial arts were really powerful, and he was not as good as master. Wu Nian made a mistake and fell under Zhang Kui''s knife. I was in a hurry for a moment and left." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "just in front of Wu Nian and got a knife for her." "Yes." "You, what do you want me to say about you? When I first came to the Wu family, I asked you how you liked Wu Nian. You hesitated for a long time. I''m afraid you''ve already thought about people." At this time, Wu Nian came to them with snacks, put the snacks in Li Guo''s hand and said slowly, "here, have some." Li Guo nodded without hesitation: "thank you." Li Luoyang squinted and said with a smile, "Wu Nian, what you mean is not mine?" "What do you eat? Elder Bai ran asks you to pass." Wu Nian points to the backyard of Wu Tianjia and says. Li Guo looked at Li Luoyang and then said, "Luoyang, go quickly. Maybe elder Bai Ran has something urgent to find you." "Hey, some people don''t want a brother when they have a woman. They value sex over friends." "You!" Wu Nian raised her hand and was ready to slap Li Luoyang. As soon as she raised her hand, Li Luoyang ran away. After watching Li Luoyang leave, Wu Nian''s face was slightly red and gently sat opposite Li Guo: "is it delicious?" "It''s delicious. I''ve heard of Mrs. Wu''s dessert in Luoyang. It''s delicious. It''s really good." Li Guo''s mouth is full of snacks. They haven''t eaten enough these days. In addition, he has almost exhausted his physical strength in fighting with Zhang Kui, and he is already hungry. Wu nianqiao snorted and complained: "hum, these are my own snacks, not those made by my sister-in-law." Hearing Wu Nian say this, Li Guo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wu Nian, like a female man, still had a craft: "you, did you do it?" "Of course, you carried a knife for me. I made snacks for you. It''s a reward for you. It''s the first time I''ve cooked in person for so many years. You should be honored." Li guohan smiled and nodded, "it''s a great honor." Looking at Li passing with snacks in his mouth, Wu Nian whispered, "Li Guo, what are your plans in the future? Have you considered staying in the Wu family?" "Stay in the Wu family? I never thought that this is not my home. Luoyang and I still have something to do. Why do you ask?" Looking at Li Guo''s vacant face, Wu Nian stamped angrily: "you, wooden head." "Hehe, my brain is really not as good as Luoyang." "You!" Wu Shi, who had been secretly observing not far away, covered his mouth and smiled. He looked at Wu Nian and was angry. Wu Shi slowly walked to Wu Nian: "what can make Wu family''s little pepper so angry? It''s not like you. If anyone makes you angry, you have to make him pay a price. What''s the matter today? I can''t help it?" Facing Wu''s ridicule, Wu Nian turned and ran away. Li Guo asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with her?" Wu smiled and said, "don''t worry about her. Girls are shy even if they are wayward. Li Guo." "What can I do for you, madam?" "Do you like Wu Nian?" Li Guo blushed and nodded shyly. "Can''t you see that Wu Nian also has feelings for you?" Li Guo looked at Wu in surprise: "really, really?" Looking at Li Guo''s honest appearance, Wu smiled: "I really don''t know how the difference between you and Li Luoyang is so big. You are smooth and honest. Wu Nian just asked if you would like to stay in the Wu family. Naturally, he asked if you would like to stay for her and be a pair of immortals here with her." "Ah, does she mean that?" "Of course." "But I can''t stay here. I admit I like Wu Nian, but the man is ambitious. Besides, we still have big things to do. How can I let Luoyang face everything outside alone." Li Guo looked at Wu firmly. Wu smiled, blinked and said slowly: "It''s a good thing to have responsibility, and I also support your decision. I think the Wu family should give you and Wu Nian a chance. Li Guo, if you really like Wu Nian and take you to the Wu family when you wear a golden vest, you can propose marriage at the Wu family''s home. The Wu family has regulations. If outsiders want to marry the Wu family''s daughter, you can only get the consent of the inner parents'' old meeting." "Gold armor?" "The rank of a general in the army, or a martial artist. As long as you have enough strength, I believe the inner parents'' old meeting will agree with you to take Wu Nian away." Li Guo stood up and looked at Wu: "what you said is true, but I don''t know if Wu Nian is willing to leave with me." Wu Shi covered his mouth and smiled, "why don''t you turn around and ask yourself." Li Guo turned around foolishly. Wu Nian didn''t go far at all. They looked at Li Guo seriously. Wu Nian knew what he wanted to say. She gently raised her hand and knocked on Li Guo''s forehead and whispered, "I''ll wait for you." When she met the right person, her feelings naturally came suddenly. When Li Guo took the knife for her, Wu Nian felt protected. Wu Nian, who had never had such a feeling, realized the love between men and women for the first time. Chapter 598 Li Luoyang sits upright on the stone pier. Bai Ran has a peach blossom red face and drinks a lot of beauty wine. It seems that he has drunk a lot: "Luoyang boy, I''ll go home today. When you find out the truth, let Wu Tian tell me." "I know, master." Bai ran looked at Li Luoyang and said with a smile, "this trip of the Wu family has caused you a lot of questions. You can say that I will naturally tell you what I can tell you, and don''t guess what you can''t say." Bai ran can see his doubts and puzzlement from Li Luoyang''s eyes. After bowing with both hands, Li Luoyang said slowly: "in the Wu family these days, I feel a familiar but strange feeling. I always feel that the people of the Wu family seem to have something to do with me. Then why does Wu Mojun have to kill me? There is no injustice between me and him. It''s just that I found out that his son is a traitor, and it won''t kill me." "And why do the two families inside and outside the Wu family choose the strong so strictly? I vaguely feel why you are preparing and need the experts among the experts. I believe that after so many years, the strength in the family has been strong. It must be amazing in the world, but you still don''t mean to go out of the mountain. Maybe what are you waiting for?" "Boy, I can''t answer these questions. My insight is good. You will naturally know whether the Wu family has contact with you in the future. What you want to know most now is not the relationship between the Wu family and you, but whether the Wu family and you are enemies or friends, right?" Bai Ran has already seen through Li Luoyang''s mind. As Bai ran said, what Li Luoyang is most worried about is whether the Wu family and himself are friends or enemies. On the surface, Wu Tianpai Wu Xinyi secretly protects himself. He is a friend, not an enemy. However, Wu Mojun wants his own life, which makes Li Luoyang puzzled. This time, he also wants to talk about the details of the Wu family. Li Luoyang shudders at the thought of having a mysterious inner family. If those guys are their own enemies, Li Luoyang can''t cope. After all, a Bai Ran is beyond Zhou Dong''s existence. Li Luoyang nodded. He didn''t have to hide it from the master. Bai Ran''s reminder made Li Luoyang find the emotional change between Li Guo and Wu Nian. Based on this, Li Luoyang knew that Bai ran was an extremely smart person. His deliberate concealment might annoy the other party, so Li Luoyang said honestly, "I hope elder Bai ran can make it clear." Bai ran took a sip of beauty wine and said with a smile, "it depends on yourself. If you have enough strength to be stronger than others, the Wu family will be your friend. If you don''t have that strength, the Wu family will be the first to kill you." "Why?" Li Luoyang felt puzzled. "There''s no reason. When you have that strength, you will naturally know the answer. Now. Hehe, you can''t even beat Wu Xinyi, and how are you qualified to know the truth? Today next year, you''ll see the Wu family again. Then I''ll see your strength. If you meet my requirements, I''m willing to tell you some facts." "What if I don''t come?" Bai ran smiled: "if you don''t come, someone will bring you." "What do you mean? Are you going to forcibly kidnap me to the Wu family?" Li Luoyang doesn''t like being threatened, even if the other party is Bai ran. "It won''t be long before Wu Nian will be sent to his home. He can''t leave his home all his life. If no one comes to propose marriage to the Wu family a year later, the family has the right to decide whether to marry Wu Nian to other Wu families. Do you think you will come for Li Guo?" Li Luoyang never expected that the Wu family still had this hand: "there are thousands of women in the world. I believe my brother will not be so infatuated." "Hahaha, if this sentence is used to describe you, I believe it and act on Li Guo, hahaha, do you believe it yourself?" Li Luoyang was really asked by Bai ran. He knew that Li Guo was upright and devoted. Li Guo, who had never been in contact with men and women, adhered to the traditional concept. He was moved by Wu Nian, and Li Luoyang could see that Wu Nian''s attitude towards Li Guo had changed. If the two were to become true, Li Guo would really propose marriage for Wu Nian. "Isn''t it a marriage proposal? I will come with my brother a year later!" "That''s good, that''s good. I advise you to exercise hard and improve your strength. Your martial arts skills are strange, like self created martial arts. No one can help you in self creation. If you can become a natural champion in the world, it''s just a waste material." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Bai ran not only saw through his mind, but also had an insight into that the skill he practiced was not ordinary. Bai ran stood up slowly, stretched himself and said with a smile, "welcome the Wu family daughter, three levels and three barriers. At that time, even if you come to propose marriage with Li Guo, you may not be able to take Wu Nian away. Here, your strength is respected. Do it yourself." In the twinkling of an eye, Bai Ran has disappeared in the backyard. Li Luoyang frowned. He didn''t know why the Wu family set such a problem for himself. At this time, Li Guo came to Li Luoyang with a complex mood: "Luoyang, elder Bai Ran is gone." Looking at Li Guo''s serious face, Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "go, brother, what''s the matter with you? You were fine just now." "Wu, Wu Nian." Li Guo told Li Luoyang the whole story about himself and Wu Nian: "Luoyang. I have promised Wu Nian that I will propose marriage." however, from Li Guo''s words, Li Luoyang obviously felt that Li Guo didn''t know about the one-year period, and Li Luoyang didn''t intend to tell Li Guo the truth. He was worried that he would miss the big event because of his impatience, So Li Luoyang secretly decided to hide the secret that Wu Nian is likely to marry someone else after a year. Li Luoyang said helplessly in a low voice, "brother, I will help you with your decision. Isn''t it gold armor? With your strength and my peripheral dealings, it''s not difficult to be a general in the army. Anyway, our plan is to let you enter the barracks." Li Guo nodded with a smile: "I will work hard!" "I''m sure my mother will be very happy to save her and let her attend your wedding." "Yes!" Looking at Li Guo looking forward to the future, Li Luoyang helplessly thought to himself: "One year? Will you have the strength to pass the three hurdles in one year? Can I meet Bai Ran''s requirements in one year? If I don''t, does it mean that the Wu family is on the opposite side with me? Anyway, we should expand our influence as soon as possible and strengthen our strength and self-made martial arts in this year?" At the thought of this, Li Luoyang sighed helplessly. Combined with Yuchi Gong''s skill and other martial arts, Li Luoyang has reached the bottleneck. After returning to Luoyang, Li Luoyang secretly decided to take time to go home to the secret room to find some suitable external skill scripts. One move has become a set. He needs to complete his skill more so that he can meet Bai Ran''s requirements in a year, but all martial arts practitioners are clear Chu wants to be quick, but he can''t reach it. In a short year, even if he tries hard, his progress is limited. Fortunately, Li Luoyang has two generations of foundation and internal practice of secret scripts. He believes that he will make achievements in a year. Chapter 599 After seeing off Li Guo, Li Luoyang welcomes Wu Tian. "Elder Bai Ran is gone?" "Let''s go." Wu Tian sat opposite Li Luoyang, drank beauty wine and said slowly, "I believe your question has not been answered by elder Bai ran. I can see from your expression that the doubt has become deeper." Li Luoyang said reluctantly, "elder Bai ran gave me a year and came back to accept his test in a year. I really don''t understand why I did this. I have nothing to do with your Wu family. Why did you test me?" "Since elder Bai ran didn''t tell you, I won''t reveal it." "Even if I helped you keep your position as head of the house, you don''t want to tell me the truth." "I appreciate your help, but that doesn''t mean I have to tell the whole truth. Trust me, it''s for your good." Li Luoyang drank a glass of beauty wine, waved his hand and said, "forget it, your Wu family God is mysterious. Don''t mention it. I want to waste my head and brain. By the way, what are you going to do with Wu Qi and Wu Mojun?" "According to the order of elder Bai ran, after you find out the truth, you will be imprisoned in a cage for life." This is the Wu family''s leniency to the two people. "What about those who defected with Wu Mojun?" Li Luoyang asked curiously. "They are all family members of the Wu family. It is inevitable to be bewitched. A little punishment is enough. Killing them is tantamount to destroying the foundation of the Wu family. Therefore, elder Bai ran did not propose to kill them all." "That''s true. There are few people in the Wu family. How can I live if I kill all of them. Since elder Bai ran asked me to investigate the truth, I naturally try my best. I don''t know if elder Wu Tian knows that Zhang Kui?" Not much difference between Zhang Kui''s strength and Zhou Dong, such master can not be unknown, although Wu Tian has long been reclusive in Baiyun Mountain, but there are many Wu''s eyeliner in the world, so Li Luoyang wants to start from Wu Tian to understand. However, beyond Li Luoyang''s expectation, Wu Tian shook his head: "I don''t know I''ve never heard of this person''s taboo, and there''s no news of this person in the green forest. I''m also curious that such strength has not left any gossip, so I can''t inquire about his identity. I''m more worried about what force he belongs to, and why do you want to attack the Wu family?" Li Luoyang asked with a smile, "you have to ask yourself who you have offended. The other party actually sent experts to secretly calculate the Wu family, and it is still an extremely secret organization." "The Wu family lived in seclusion here many years ago and rarely went out. Naturally, they won''t make enemies with people." "Before living in seclusion in Baiyun Mountain? Do you have enemies?" Wu Tian said slowly with a smile, "brother Luoyang, don''t try to set me up." "This is not a set of words. The other party can send experts to calculate the Wu family. Naturally, they have incomparable hatred with you, and the other party knows your strength very well." "What do you say?" "Obviously, how does Zhang Kui''s strength compare with you?" "Bozhong is even better than me." "Why didn''t the other party choose to go directly to the village to kill for revenge? Instead, they chose an extremely secret way to poison secretly. That''s because they are afraid. Now I believe they are afraid of the real experts in the Wu family. This is enough to show that they know your Wu family very well and don''t want to risk entering the Wu family, so they look for opportunities to persuade the Wu family to rebel and cooperate with them Poison the water. " Wu Tian nodded and echoed: "in reason!" "So if you want to know each other''s identity, you should recall what enemies the Wu family had before they lived in seclusion? I''ll analyze it for you." Wu Tian smiled faintly and then said, "before the Wu family lived in seclusion, there were indeed many enemies, but with the changes of the times, those family owners had long been lost and could not exist. Even if there were some scattered enemies outside, they could not pose a danger to the Wu family with their strength." Looking at Wu Tian''s confident appearance, Li Luoyang whispered, "the changes of the times? Did the Wu family begin to live in seclusion here in the former dynasty?" Wu Tian smiled without answering. Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the Wu family had such a long history and lived in seclusion here since the previous dynasty. Therefore, the families that had enemies with the Wu family at that time may have disappeared in the changes of the times. "Since Master Wu Tian is so sure that the enemies of the previous dynasty have disappeared, the scope is narrowed down. In the current world, liumen is the biggest enemy of the Wu family." Before Li Luoyang finished, Wu Tian raised his hand to stop Li Luoyang from saying: "Brother Luoyang, although liumen has been investigating the Wu family, there has never been a clue. As far as I know, liumen just stays in the investigation stage and does not have any evidence of improper actions of the Wu family. Even if they find the seclusion place of the Wu family, they have no right to start with the Wu family. In a word, we Wu family are just tired of the disputes in the outside world and find a place outside the world Taoyuan just lives in seclusion. There is no conflict with the imperial court. They don''t need to attack us. " After listening to Wu Tian''s answer, Li Luoyang said with a smile, "Master Wu Tian is so sure. Can you say that there are people in the six doors? If so, I have to admire Master Wu Tian''s ability." six doors is the core Department of the imperial court. If Wu naive has the ability, Li Luoyang naturally admires it. Looking at Wu Tian, who chose to remain silent again, Li Luoyang knew what he was talking about. He said again, "since the imperial court will not target the Wu family, what about the people in the green forest?" "The Wu family has always had nothing to do with them. They just make friends occasionally. They live in peace with each other. Most people in the green forest are heroic and upright. We Wu family are also willing to make friends from all over the world. Naturally, we won''t make enemies with them." "The imperial court ruled it out, and Lin Lu ruled it out. There''s not much left, Manichaeism?" "It''s even more impossible. Mani will only be the enemy of the imperial court. They don''t need to set up enemies everywhere. That''s bad for them. I honestly told my brothers in Luoyang that there are people from my Wu family in Manichaeism, so I knew they didn''t intend to provoke us at all." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Tian in surprise: "are there your people in Manichaeism?" "That''s natural. Manichaeism has sprung up, causing a lot of trouble to the outside world. Naturally, it has also attracted our attention. Where the clouds and dragons are mixed, it is indeed the place where the outside news is most concentrated. Arranging people to enter Manichaeism can grasp more clues and news at the first time." "According to you, there is only one Federation of businessmen left." Hearing the name, Wu Tian frowned and whispered, "I can''t rule out this possibility. This organization is extremely mysterious. I''ve tried to investigate their whereabouts and news many times, but they all failed. Their whereabouts are strange and there are many experts. Zhang Kui is likely to come from there, but I really can''t think of why they want to attack our Wu family." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "it seems that we can only find the answer from Zhang Kui." Chapter 600 Before Li Luoyang and Wu Tian began to interrogate, they discussed the identity of Wu family. From all aspects, Zhang Kui probably belonged to the Federation of businessmen. The court and the Church of Denmark seemed to have the eye of Wu Jia An, and there were no enemies in the green forest. In order to fulfill his promise to Bai ran, Li Luoyang came to the iron cage. Zhang Kui was tied up in the cage. When he saw Li Luoyang, Zhang Kui smiled ferociously: "I know what you want to ask. You''d better die. I won''t say anything." With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang said slowly, "are all the people of your merchant Federation so stubborn? Or have you received professional training when being interrogated?" Zhang Kui''s attitude surprised Li Luoyang. He would rather die than surrender. It seems that Li Luoyang is already ready to die, which reminds Li Luoyang of the so-called dead. Such people have already been fully prepared, Once the mission fails, they will take poison and commit suicide in order to protect their identity and the forces behind them. In Li Luoyang''s view, the mystery of the merchant Federation is likely to be related to this insistence. Facing the problem directly thrown by Li Luoyang, Zhang Kui still has no flaws. He won''t be foolish enough to admit his identity directly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "It seems that you are ready to die, but it''s not so easy to want to die." Li Luoyang took out the honey obtained from Wu Shi and poured it all on Zhang Kui''s body. Zhang Kui looked at Li Luoyang inexplicably. He didn''t know what Li Luoyang was doing for. But a moment later, he understood that the sweetness of honey attracted countless ants to climb in from the cage and began to climb on Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui, trapped with both hands and feet, could only roll and struggle desperately in the narrow cage. The wound was bitten by the ant colony, and Zhang Kui gave a painful cry. Li Luoyang smiled: "enjoy it slowly. When will you be willing to cooperate and when will it make you relaxed? I have many means to deal with people like you." since Zhang Kui doesn''t intend to cooperate, Li Luoyang might as well have a good time. By the way, I can take Zhang Kui as a white mouse and develop my own herbal medicine. Let Zhang Kui suffer from the bite of the ant colony, Li Luoyang turns and walks to Wu Mojun''s house. Wu Mojun and his son, who are imprisoned in the secret room, have lost their right to only act. Wu Dong is responsible for guarding them. At this time, even if Wu Mojun''s martial arts are high, he can''t escape being bound by an iron chain. Wu Qi''s hands are handcuffed to the wall, an iron sleeve is installed on his neck, and his feet are fixed, Completely out of action. Li Luoyang went straight to Wu Qi. The whole Wu family knew that Li Luoyang had been ordered by Bai Ran''s elder to investigate the matter. Wu Tian didn''t dare to obstruct it, let alone Wu Dong, who guarded them. Wu Dong saw that Li Luoyang came to the secret room. He bowed slightly and left the secret room. He waited outside the door and waited for Li Luoyang''s order at any time. "Tell me, Wu Qi, at this stage, what else can you hide? I believe you heard the agreement between me and elder Bai ran? I''m responsible for finding out the truth. Only in this way can you keep your life." Wu Qi stared at Li Luoyang with both eyes: "why did you save me? You just intend to scold me, right?" "Do you really think of yourself as a character? I didn''t want Xinyi to be sad when I saved your life. At this time, she was in Luoyang and didn''t know that such a big thing had happened in the Wu family. If you die, how can I tell her when I go back? You have only two ways now. First, cooperate with my investigation. Second, die now. I''m still in trouble!" Wu Mojun shouted angrily: "you don''t cooperate! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" he hated Wu Qi. At this time, Wu Qi obviously had a chance to save his life. Wu Qi didn''t seem to care, which made Wu Mojun angry. "You, what do you want to know?" Wu Qi was afraid of Wu Mojun since he was a child. When Wu Mojun yelled, Wu Qi counseled on the spot. "How did you know that Kui?" "Wu Nian and I went out on a mission. At that time, we were in Taiyuan city. Late at night, Zhang Kui quietly entered my room. He was not his opponent with my force at all. Soon he subdued me and offered to negotiate with me. So he made many promises to me, and what I cared more about at that time was the wine he took out." "Wine?" "Well, I''ve never drunk such wonderful wine. Even the lady''s beautiful wine is not as good as it. He told me it''s the immortal drunk in Luoyang." Hearing this, Wu Mojun immediately thought of something: "no wonder! No wonder you inadvertently said that you had drunk from Li Luoyang until the immortal was drunk. I didn''t care at that time. It turned out that Zhang Kui gave you this!" Just after Li Luoyang and the three were arrested in Wu''s house, Wu Qi confiscated all the salutes of the three and naturally found the immortal drunk inside. After tasting, Wu Qi inadvertently said that he had drunk this wine, but Wu Mojun didn''t attract attention. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Wu Qi, "do you know why I doubted you from the beginning?" Wu Qi shook his head. "That''s because you said something to me outside the cage." "What?" "You said that the wine in my luggage came from Luoyang. As far as I know, you have never been to Luoyang, but only to Taiyuan city. At that time, there was absolutely no immortal drunk in Taiyuan city. You can''t taste it there. Unless someone from Luoyang brought this wine to you, you won''t know that the immortal drunk came from Luoyang." Wu Qi smiled: "ha ha, really? With this sentence? You are so confident that immortals are drunk only in Luoyang. Aren''t you afraid of wronging good people after your own analysis?" "Luoyang immortal drunk, only I can brew, do you think I will wronged you?" As soon as he said this, not only Wu Qi, but also Wu Mojun on one side was stunned. He seemed to forget that he was a prisoner. He asked happily, "seriously? Is that immortal wine really your masterpiece? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you still have such ability!" Li Luoyang smiled and said, "it''s just that you made it by accident." turning to Wu Qi, Li Luoyang continued, "now you know, when you say that sentence, you actually sold yourself." Wu Qi sighed, shook his head and said mockingly, "I didn''t expect you to be the immortal drunk brewer. I''m convinced that you lost it." "In that case, please recruit them truthfully. What is the identity of Zhang Kui and others?" "I don''t know. They never told me where they came from and what forces they belonged to. Their whereabouts were extremely strange. I wanted to find them in Taiyuan, but I got nothing, so I didn''t know their identity at all." "Did they mention the name of the merchant Federation in front of you?" "Federation of merchants?" Looking at Wu Qi''s confused expression, Li Luoyang knew he couldn''t get the clue he wanted. Chapter 601 Zhang Kui''s scream rang out in the Wu family. Just a moment later, the cage was quiet again. When Li Luoyang returned, Zhang Kui crashed into the iron fence. The torture of life is better than death, so he finally chose to end his life in this way, which is better than the pain of being tortured by the ant colony. As soon as Zhang Kui died, the clue was completely interrupted. Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Zhang Kui had such a strong temperament that he actually asked for death. But Li Luoyang had to meet Wu Tianjia. Looking at the loss of Li Luoyang''s face, Wu Tian said slowly, "it seems that you haven''t found the truth?" "Zhang Kui was killed in an iron cage. Wu Qi didn''t know their identity at all. It seems that the investigation is over." at this time, there is no clue to follow up the investigation. "What are you going to tell elder Bai ran?" "Truthfully, I have tried my best. Just now I checked the items on Zhang Kui, and there is nothing useful. I can''t determine whether he belongs to the merchant Federation. Since Zhang Kui died in the Wu family, the forces behind him must retaliate or continue to send people to secretly plan the Wu family. Master Wu Tian should do a good job in family safety for a long time In case something like this happens again. " Wu Tian nodded. He knew that the other party''s calculation had failed, but the forces behind it would not give up. Wu Qi was a traitor this time. If Li Luoyang hadn''t been here, the position of Wu Tian''s family leader would have been lost, but what about next time? Li Luoyang is not a Wu family. He will not stay in the Wu family all his life. Wu Tian naturally knows to strengthen the guard of the Wu family to ensure that similar things will not happen in the future. "Are you going to leave?" Wu Tian looked at Li Luoyang and asked with a smile. "Of course, I have left Taiyuan for a long time. If I don''t go back, the end will be very miserable." Li Luoyang can even imagine Mo Jiao''s anger at this time. If I don''t go back, it is estimated that when I see Mo Jiao again, it will be my "death date". In terms of Wu Tian''s strength, he naturally knows what happened in Taiyuan. During the period when Li Luoyang left, liumen was really more and more worried. From the attitude of liumen towards Li Luoyang, it is enough to see the importance of Li Luoyang to them. "The famine in Taiyuan has been brought under control. The rain has fallen a few days ago. I believe the people have returned to the right path and cultivated again. The poison in the water source of the Wu family has been cleaned. It seems that your trip to Taiyuan can come to an end." Wu Tian said with emotion. A young age had the best solution to a famine and natural disaster, Wu Tian didn''t know that the grain transportation team was almost defeated by Manichaeism. He knew that if Li Luoyang didn''t exist, the official grain would have fallen into the hands of Manichaeism. If so, Taiyuan would fall into greater chaos, and Manichaeism would establish a huge crowd against the imperial court here. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "it''s over. I should go back to Luoyang. Yes, Wu Tian, you can have clues to burn the Taiyuan granary." Li Luoyang knows this is the key point for her investigation. Burning the barn is also the fuse that directly causes Taiyuan''s famine to be uncontrollable. The six doors attach great importance to it. I''ve disappeared for so long. Naturally, I have to explain to Mo Jiao and others when I go back, otherwise Li Luoyang really can''t find an excuse to explain why he disappeared for so long. Hearing Li Luoyang''s question, Wu Tian frowned and looked embarrassed: "I sent a secret investigation into the cause of famine. It is true that the fire in the barn caused no food for disaster relief in Taiyuan. According to the survey, the fire was really man-made. Not only that, but I found that before the fire, the barn was stolen, and most of the food and food was stolen away, only a small part of it was burned." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Tian in surprise: "someone stole the grain before setting fire. It seems that the other party has been prepared. He knows that the grain will become a thing of contention after the granary fire." "Yes, there was no rain in a few months, and there was no harvest in the farmland. The people in Taiyuan expected to open the granary to release grain, but the granary caught fire at the critical time and the grain was stolen in advance. All this seemed to be planned by someone. However, when I was ready to go down, there was a poisoning incident in the Wu family. I had to focus on the Wu family. I didn''t continue to follow up on the cause of the granary fire, No There''s one thing I can tell you. " "Please give me some advice." "The grain stolen in advance appeared in the rich families in Taiyuan City, and also in the Zhuang Luo near Taiyuan city." "You mean that these people probably cooperated and committed this thing together. No, there seems to be no relationship between those villages, but someone is secretly protecting them, as are the large families selling grain at high prices in Taiyuan during famine." Li Luoyang immediately remembered the strange and familiar name: "merchant Federation." Wu Tian smiled and patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder: "the merchant Federation is nominally a collection of businessmen from all over the world and a mutually beneficial organization, so it''s reasonable to take advantage of troubled times to earn money. It''s really possible that they did it, but there is no evidence to directly show that you just said that someone was secretly protecting the village near Taiyuan city? You must be wise." "Clever?" "You had a fight with him in Wangjiazhuang Luo before. At that time, the expert who protected Wang Xiaohu was Gao Ming. This guy suddenly appeared in Taiyuan mansion a few years ago. Then Wang Jiazhuang Luo began to develop and grow, followed by other Zhuang Luo, and gradually became alive. However, all these changes were due to Gao Ming''s sudden appearance. I checked his background and found that like Zhang Kui, there was no line Suo, it seems that they are probably all from one organization. As for whether it is the merchant Federation, I don''t know. " With Wu Tian''s words, Li Luoyang knows a lot. So far, if he really wants to find out the truth, there is only one way to find Gaoming, but Li Luoyang understands that even if he catches Gaoming, Gaoming is likely to take extreme ways to avoid being interrogated like Zhang Kui, also in order not to expose the forces behind him. However, Li Luoyang is willing to let Gao Ming fall into the hands of liumen. This organization with rich interrogation experience is likely to pry open the prisoner''s mouth. Therefore, Li Luoyang plans to discuss this matter with Mo Jiao and others after returning to Taiyuan. After all, this is related to the real cause of the famine in Taiyuan. "How long are you going to start?" Wu Tian asked, looking at Li Luoyang, who was lost in thought. "Tomorrow morning." "Take good care of Xinyi for me when you go back. The girl is strong on the surface, but she is fragile and kind-hearted in the heart." Li Luoyang smiled helplessly: "take care of her? It would be good if she didn''t kill me. Are the women of the Wu family strong?" "When Xinyi grew up with Wu Nian, she naturally developed some habits, but it''s not bad in essence, hahaha" "Those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. Wu Xinyi didn''t learn from her mother at all." Chapter 602 In the early morning sunshine, Li Luoyang and the three of them had come to the entrance of the village with the support of the Wu family. Wu stood in front of Li Luoyang with a smile: "childe Li, there are no special products in the mountain, and there is no thank-you gift at home. I originally wanted to give the beautiful wine to childe, but the immortal drunk of Childe has already surpassed the beautiful wine, so I don''t think it''s necessary." Li Luoyang bowed and said with a smile, "madam, you don''t have to be so polite." Wu handed a sack to Li Luoyang: "these are some yams collected by elder Wu Qing and me in the back mountain of the Wu family. Some yams can''t be found outside. I hope they can help you." Li Luoyang impolitely took the sack. This is what he needs most at this time. Baiyun Mountain is very suitable for the growth of some rare herbs. Because he was anxious to go back, Li Luoyang didn''t have time to look for it. Fortunately, Wu was careful and prepared some for Li Luoyang: "thank you, madam. Why didn''t elder Wu Qing?" Wu Qing is the only outsider in the Wu family who knows a little about herbs. These herbs were collected by Wu with Wu Qing''s help. Li Luoyang wanted to thank Wu Qing, but found that Wu Qing was not present. Wu Tian smiled and said, "since he learned your herbs, that guy has locked himself in the house all day to study." "Ha ha, elder Wu Qing is really persistent." At this time, Li Guo was absent-minded and looked left and right. After a moment of hesitation, Li Guo asked awkwardly, "senior Wu Tian, I don''t know why Wu Nian didn''t come?" Wu Tian looked at the Wu family around him. Wu said, "the girl won''t come to send you anything. Even the little pepper of the Wu family is shy. Wu Nian has a word for me to tell you." Li Guo immediately asked seriously, "please make it clear, madam." "She hopes you can come to Wu''s house to pick her up. I hope you can fulfill your promise to her." Li Guo nodded, "of course." At this time, not only Li Luoyang but also Wu Tian knew that this matter was not as simple as Li Guo thought. The time limit of one year was not long, and it was not easy to wear gold armor within one year. At least at the current position, only Zhou Xiangong, the military God, was promoted from a small soldier to a general in one year, which was the reason why Zhou Xiangong became the military God, In some ways, he is indeed a genius and has created a legend of a year''s success. At this time, Li Guo needs to copy such a legend in order to be qualified to propose marriage to the Wu family. Li Guo doesn''t know this, but Li Luoyang knows it well. He also expects Li Guo to complete such a feat within a year. At that time, he also has the strength to save his mother. When he returns to Luoyang, Li Luoyang is ready to let Li Guo meet his mother. Then he sends Li Guo into the military camp and helps him from the outside, so as to make Li Guo feel like a fish and water in the army as soon as possible. Wu Shi stood next to Wu Tian, frowning and tightening, and his eyes were obviously wet: "childe Li, I hope to take good care of Xinyi. She has a shallow life and can''t break the villain''s tricks and calculations. After observing these days, childe Li has learned a lot about people and has a good character. I believe that with you around, Xinyi will be free from many disasters." Wu Tian put his heavy hand on Li Luoyang''s shoulder: "it''s bothering." This is the first time that Li Luoyang has seen such a reluctant expression on Wu Tian''s face. Wu Tian, who is always serious, still has a father''s mind in terms of his daughter. "The two elders are polite. Xinyi secretly protected me and saved me in the water many times. Even if you don''t remind me, I will take care of Xinyi. Please rest assured." "That''s good, that''s good." "Please send it here, elder. We''re on our way. There''s still a long way to go." "Yes." After saying goodbye to the Wu family, Li Luoyang and the three of them went to the mountains and forests. They were not blocked except some wild animals. Soon they came to the triangle. It was dark. Li Luoyang decided to rest at the nearest post station for a night. As soon as he arrived at the post station, Li Luoyang found that a war seemed to be brewing here. There were more than a dozen vicious people sitting at the four wooden tables, while at the table were Li Luoyang''s acquaintances, Mo Lu and Mo Fu. When Mo Fu saw Li Luoyang, he immediately greeted him: "childe Li, where have you been? Mo Jiao is anxious to die." "Why are you here?" Li Luoyang asked curiously. Li Luoyang followed Mo Fu to the wooden table. Mo Lu smiled and bowed to Li Luoyang. Mo Fu whispered to Li Luoyang, "Mo Jiao received the news that there was a fierce battle at the post station here yesterday. Someone recognized that one of the warring sides seemed to be Xiao Si, so Mo Lu and I immediately came here to see if we could find you. I really didn''t expect to meet you here." Li Guo whispered to Li Luoyang, "it was here yesterday that we found Zhang Kui. The news Mo Jiao received seems to be us." Mollu immediately asked, "it was you who fought here yesterday?" Li Guo nodded without hesitation: "HMM." "It seems that Mo Jiao''s feeling is correct. At first, we all thought it was just someone who met mountain bandits here. Unexpectedly, it was really you." Li Luoyang smiled helplessly: "hehe, now we may have met mountain bandits." more than a dozen ferocious people on the four tables on one side don''t look like good people, and the other party''s eyes have been staring at Li Luoyang and others, with a greedy look. Mofu whispered, "we came this morning. These guys followed us all the way, but they didn''t start, but they really looked like mountain thieves. They seemed to be waiting for a chance." "It''s just a dozen mountain bandits. Don''t care." Li Luoyang said with a smile. After all, the strength of everyone around him is not bad except the fourth grade. Naturally, there''s no need to worry about conflict with these mountain Bandits: "what''s the matter with Taiyuan now?" Li Luoyang is also eager to know what the situation in Taiyuan has become during his departure. Even if Wu Tian once told Li Luoyang that the rainfall and famine had been controlled a few days ago, Li Luoyang still wants to be confirmed from Mo Fu. "The famine has been fully controlled, and the imperial court has also ordered to exempt Taiyuan from taxes for one year. The people do not have to pay food to the government and can fully meet self-sufficiency." "Well, that''s good. Our task of coming to Taiyuan has been completed." "Childe Li, don''t you know what you''ve found out after you''ve been away for so long?" after Li Luoyang left, he stayed in liumen, Taiyuan city. They all know that an important reason why Li Luoyang went out is to investigate the truth of arson. Now that the famine has been controlled, finding out the black hands behind is naturally the top priority, and the imperial court has also carried out in-depth investigation of Mo Jiao''s orders, Make Mo Jiao and others investigate the truth of the granary fire. Li Luoyang looked around and then whispered, "there are some clues. Talk about it when you go back. Be careful. Walls have ears." Chapter 603 At this time, Li Luoyang''s attention has been on the other four tables. More than a dozen ferocious looking people are unidentified. Moreover, this post station is where Li Guo, Wu Nian and Xiao Si fought with Zhang Kui. Li Luoyang is worried that these people may come here to look for Zhang Kui, just as Mo Fulu came here to look for his own. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to Taiyuan first." Li Guo also saw the bad intentions of those people. During this period, Taiyuan was in famine and the mountain bandits had no income. They would not rob the refugees. Now that the famine has been controlled, they should come forward and get some money. Following Mofu and Molu all the way is to take a fancy to their money. Compared with the poor, The refugees who had just experienced famine looked much richer. Li Luoyang got up and prepared to leave. As soon as he got up, the dozen strangers also stood up. The two sides were in a stalemate. Seeing this, the post station boss confiscated the money on the table and hid from the house. "Do you have anything to do? Follow us all the way here." Mofu asked the dozen people with a smile. A man with a fierce face showed his gold teeth and said with a sly smile, "my brothers have just experienced famine and managed to survive. Now they are going to get some money." Hearing each other''s intention, Li Luoyang was relieved. At least it proved that these guys should not be with Zhang Kui. Mo Fu didn''t seem to want to entangle with these people. He directly took out the waist token of six doors and put it in front of the people. At the moment he saw the waist token, more than a dozen people turned and ran away without saying a word. Some people lost the guy who ate in their hands in the post station. No matter how strong the mountain bandit dared to oppose the government, he was still a person of six doors. The mountain bandits fled in a hurry. Li Luoyang and others returned to Taiyuan smoothly and sat in Mo Fu''s carriage. Li Luoyang smiled and asked Mo Lu around him, "is it almost good?" Mollu nodded: "well, the herbal effect of Childe Li is far beyond my imagination. The wound has almost healed, which is better than the best golden sore medicine of six doors." mollu praised without hesitation, regardless of his being a person of six doors. "That''s good. When I get back, I''m studying other herbs to consolidate your injury. I believe you can recover completely in a short time." Li Luoyang also wants to care about the effect of his herbs on Mo Lu. In a sense, Mo Lu is Li Luoyang''s first white mouse. While Mo Lu''s injury has not fully recovered, We might as well do more experiments. However, Mo Fu and Mo Lu both had a plan in mind. After seeing the curative effect of the herbal medicine, they both wanted to ask Li Luoyang for the formula. If this herbal medicine could be used by six doors, it would naturally enable more people in the imperial court to get the best treatment. But on second thought, how could Li Luoyang easily give this divine medicine to six doors? They both knew that Li Luoyang was a businessman, Since they are businessmen, they naturally want to talk about business with businessmen. "Childe Li, if you put this herbal medicine on the market, it will make a lot of money." Mofu asked tentatively. Li Luoyang, who had two generations of experience, had already seen through their minds: "of course! How many bottles of the best Jinchuang medicine in the six doors?" Molu said without hesitation: "the number of golden sore medicine should be at least fifty Liang." "I started with two hundred liang of this herb." Mo Fu and Mo Lu stared at Li Luoyang: "two, two hundred liang? You want to charge two hundred Liang for a bottle of herbal medicine?" they knew that Li Luoyang''s business was so exorbitant, and the immortal drunk was set as five hundred and twenty-one bottles. Li Luoyang smiled and said: "Medicine is a life-saving thing. The best gold wound medicine in the market and in your six doors is only life-saving. You have personally experienced it. It can not only recover the wound, but also restore you to your previous state. Think about it yourself. If you use your own gold wound medicine when you are injured, you can practice martial arts with a knife in the future "Is that right?" Molu smiled awkwardly. He knew the situation better than anyone at that time. If it wasn''t for Li Luoyang''s divine medicine, even if he could keep his life, he would be only a loser in the future. Let alone stay in liumen, his life would be a problem from now on. However, now his injury has not only been cured, but with the help of divine medicine, he can continue to practice martial arts and stay as usual At the six doors, the difference is obvious. Li Luoyang turned to Mo Fu and continued with a smile: "Your Jinchuang medicine not only has little curative effect, but also has many disadvantages. The impure extraction of the medicine stone leads to the fact that many toxins in the medicine stone have not been treated completely. When you take it, you may also have poisoning imagination because of the medicine stone itself. Those good Jinchuang medicines are actually made of the medicine stone refined many times, and the poisoning probability is a little lower. But my herbal medicine doesn''t have to worry about this. The toxicity is already low After being neutralized, the user can use it with ease. " At this time, Li Luoyang, like an incarnation salesman, wantonly touts his divine medicine. He wants to instill the idea of the curative effect of divine medicine into Mo Fu and Mo Lu, and let them go back to six doors to spread the information of divine medicine. With six doors advertising for free, more people will know the existence of this medicine, and because of the background of six doors, they will naturally play a better role Publicity role. "You say, is life important or money important? You can make money without money. Even if you have no money, the money will eventually belong to others, so do I sell two hundred Liang a bottle?" They were brainwashed and nodded: "it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive." "And 200 liang of this medicine is not the best herbal medicine. In the future, I will continue to introduce divine medicine with better curative effect and more significant effect. Maybe I will charge 1000 Liang for one at that time!" Mo Fu and Mo Lu are completely stupid when they say this. One thousand Liang. What kind of existence is that? In fact, Li Luoyang has long planned. In his former world, many traditional Chinese medicine and herbs can reduce inflammation and detoxification. In this era, inflammation can be described as cancer. If Li Luoyang can really develop anti-inflammatory pills, That one can naturally sell for 1000 Liang. Li Luoyang rarely explained to them. The most important thing is that even if he explained, Mo Fu and Mo Lu may not understand. Xiao Si and Li Guo were also shocked. What could sell one thousand liang? However, Xiao Si thought that this impossible thing would become possible on Li Luoyang. The curative effect and complexity of the herbal medicine were far beyond Xiao Si''s expectation. During this period, Xiao Si tried to match the herbs according to the method taught by Li Luoyang. I could realize that it was not easy, He also firmly believes that Li Luoyang can develop amazing "divine medicine", and he looks forward to Li Luoyang developing herbal medicine after returning to Luoyang, because he can learn more. After all, Li Luoyang once said to let Xiao Si become his assistant in studying herbs. Chapter 604 All the way, Li Luoyang and others soon came to the vicinity of Taiyuan city. The road was not as miserable as Li Luoyang, who had just arrived in Taiyuan. Compared with the previous Taiyuan mansion full of hungry people, it seemed more normal at this time. The group returned leisurely and relaxed while enjoying the scenery along the road. Since he came to Taiyuan mansion, Li Luoyang had almost no rest. He dealt with famine and fought with Manichaeism for many times. Finally, he was calculated and even framed by the Wu family. At this time, he finally got some buffer opportunities. However, things were not as easy as he thought. As soon as Li Luoyang appeared in the city of Taiyuan, a familiar figure rushed in a big step. After jumping, he lifted his foot to Li Luoyang''s abdomen. Fortunately, Li Luoyang responded in time, otherwise it would make him fly out for several meters. "Where have you been!" it was mo Jiao who came here. Li Luoyang didn''t appear during this period. She was more worried about Li Luoyang''s safety than anyone. If Li Luoyang had something wrong, how would she explain to Mo Yuntian and Lin Luoshui. Just after avoiding Ling men''s kick, Li Luoyang welcomed Mo Jiao''s crazy grasp and pull. The so-called good men don''t fight with women, Li Luoyang had to hold his head and dodge everywhere: "don''t fight! Don''t I come back safely?" Mo Jiao grabbed Li Luoyang''s ear and ignored the appearance of others laughing. Li Guo and others looked at the situation between Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang. People with a clear eye can see that they have a good relationship. Fighting may be a way for them to get along. "Say! Where the hell have you been?" Li Luoyang turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I went to pick herbs in the mountains." Xiao Si immediately understood and put the herbs presented by Wu in front of Mo Jiao. She saw that a sack was full of strange herbs. Mo Jiao increased the strength between her fingers. Li Luoyang''s whole ears became more red: "I picked this for so long? When I''m a fool?" "Do you think these are ordinary herbs? They are very precious and hard to find." Li Luoyang will not tell anyone of liumen that he went to Baiyun Mountain. The two sides have a complex relationship. Liumen has even been investigating the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, and Wu Tianzi also said that he had an undercover in liumen, If Mo Jiao knew that Li Luoyang had gone to the Wu family, Mo Jiao would have fallen out. "Go into the mountain to collect medicine? What about the investigation results?" Mo Jiao clearly remembered that Li Luoyang left Taiyuan to investigate the truth of the granary fire. "Of course there are results, otherwise I wouldn''t have delayed so long." Hearing that things had come to an end, Mo Jiao loosened Li Luoyang''s ear: "have you found the real murderer?" "Do you really think I''m a God? I''m only responsible for investigating the truth. I didn''t promise you to catch the real murderer." "You!" "Go, go, go back." Li Luoyang hurried to the direction of old man Zhu''s house. He didn''t want to entangle with Mo Jiao any more, or he couldn''t point out that the other ear would suffer. Just after returning to old man Zhu''s courtyard, Li Luoyang saw Zhou Dong and old man Zhu sitting in a rocking chair, enjoying the noon sun, and soaking a pot of tea around them. It was very leisurely. "Boy, are you back?" Zhou Dong leaned back on the rocking chair and asked with a red smile. "Look at you, I just met little mo Jiao?" old man Zhu pointed to Li Luoyang''s red ears and laughed recklessly. Li Luoyang sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid the girl''s temper won''t marry out in the future." "It''s not her fault. You''ve been away for so long. Although the famine outside has been calmed, it''s a troubled time after all. Although Li Guo exists around you, he just crosses Xiaocheng master and can only protect himself when he meets a real opponent. Mo Jiao''s worry is reasonable." Li Luoyang sat directly beside them, poured a cup of tea and took a sip. Before putting down the cup, Mo Jiao rushed in from the door and ran directly to Li Luoyang: "what are you running?" "No, nothing, just hurry back to see the two elders." Li Luoyang is really afraid of Mo Jiao. The pain from her ears is still fresh in her memory. She is worried that the girl will do it again. So Li Luoyang looks to Zhou Dong and old man Zhu for help. In Taiyuan, only these two people can make Mo Jiao obedient. "Well, well, little mo Jiao, Luoyang has come back. Don''t torture him any more. According to your means, if the boy can''t stand it and can''t do anything, he may leave Taiyuan again?" old man Zhu said to Mo Jiao with a smile. What he said in his words is very thorough. If Li Luoyang leaves Taiyuan again, it may be mo Jiao who beat him away. Mo Jiao walked aside with her mouth. At this time, Li Guo and others also came to the old man Zhu''s house one after another. Li Guo came to Zhou Dong for the first time. After saluting, he said, "master, I''m back." "Just come back and have a rest first." Zhou Dong saw Li Guo''s wound at a glance. The wound was not fatal, but it also needed time to recuperate. "Yes." The old man also looked at Mo Jiao and said, "you can leave for the time being. Let''s talk to Luoyang boy alone." Mo Jiao said angrily with her hands on her hips: "why can''t I listen to your words? I''ll be here." "Good, good," old man Zhu turned to look at Li Luoyang and said directly, "the famine in Taiyuan has been controlled and many parts of the city have been reopened. How about I take you to the most famous brothel in Taiyuan tonight?" Li Luoyang knew that this was the measurement that old man Zhu deliberately wanted to take Mo Jiao away. In order to cooperate with old man Zhu to take Mo Jiao away temporarily, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "OK, anyway, I''m still curious about those places." "Shameless! I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Mo Jiaohong pointed at Li Luoyang and roared. "What kind of person am I? I haven''t been to the brothel since I was born. Now I''m curious about the invitation of my predecessors. Naturally, it''s time to see the world. Going to the brothel won''t kill people. What am I afraid of?" Mo Jiao stamped her feet. As a man of six doors, Mo Jiao has arrested fugitives in the brothel many times and knows the doorway in the brothel. If Li Luoyang really goes to visit the brothel, Mo Jiao believes that the girls inside are eloquent enough to eat Li Luoyang. "I''ll go, I''ll go! Come on, old man. If you really dare to take Li Luoyang to that place, I''ll tear down your courtyard." Watching Mo Jiao turn away angrily, Zhu old man said helplessly, "the girl''s temper is still as hot as ever. Now I agree with your words. It''s difficult to marry out." Li Luoyang sat beside them and asked with a smile, "now it''s just the three of us. Do you know what advice you have for me?" At this time, the old man asked directly, "has the real reason for the fire in the granary in Taiyuan been investigated?" "Some eyebrows." he can trust people from Li Luoyang, whether Zhou Dong or old man Zhu, so there is no need to hide. Chapter 605 Li Luoyang, who had just returned to Taiyuan, received a "warm" welcome from Mo Jiao. When he returned to old man Zhu''s house, Zhou Dong took Li Guo and Xiao Si away for the first time. Old man Zhu also asked Mo Jiao and others to go back to the house for a rest. They were chatting with Li Luoyang alone in the courtyard. They wanted to know whether Li Luoyang found the truth after he left. For old man Zhu, He is the person in charge of the six gates in Taiyuan. He has the obligation and power to deal with major cases such as arson, and he still burns official food. For Zhou Dong, it''s mainly curiosity. He wants to see where the limit of Li Luoyang is. Zhou Dong has heard a lot about the Taiyuan famine from old man Zhu. There is no doubt about Li Luoyang''s performance. Whether it''s taking over the official grain team of Niu Gao or distributing grain for the hungry, Li Luoyang''s performance is beyond the range that can be thought of at his age, So Zhou Dong also began to observe the limits of Li Luoyang. This time, Li Luoyang, Li Guo and others went out to find out the truth about the fire in the granary. When Li Luoyang returned, Zhou Dong was eager to know whether this guy had found anything. However, when old man Zhu asked, Li Luoyang''s first words made Zhou Dong feel that Li Luoyang really found something. "Have eyebrows and eyes? What did you find?" old man Zhu asked quickly. "Before the granary in Taiyuan caught fire, someone stole official grain." "Stealing official grain? It''s impossible. Although the guards there are not strong, they are also people in the army. Does anyone in Taiyuan dare to do so?" Li Luoyang continued with a smile: "It''s not just that. After the official grain was stolen, the granary caught fire, which means that the people who stole the official grain knew that the granary would be destroyed in a fire, so they stole the grain in advance. The reason for doing so is very simple. The famine outside and once the grain in Taiyuan city was burned, it means that the whole Taiyuan government will be in trouble, and the people who hold the grain in their hands can earn money at this time Take a lot of money and maybe get what they want, because they have enough food. " "Do you mean that the official grain finally came to some unscrupulous businessmen?" old man Zhu soon understood the meaning of Li Luoyang''s words. After the grain was stolen, it came to the businessmen, who could get the greatest benefit in troubled times. "Yes, according to my investigation, most of the stolen official grain appeared in the nearby villages. That''s why there are still a lot of grain stored in the nearby villages in the famine in Taiyuan, because they have been prepared and got a lot of food to deal with the famine. If we hadn''t entered Wang Dahu''s village on the way to Taiyuan, we wouldn''t have known the nearby villages It''s obvious now that some people stole official grain, gave it to the people in nearby villages, and took the opportunity to burn down the granary, making the famine more widespread. " Old man Zhu frowned and asked in a low voice, "Luoyang, since you already know all this, have you found out the murderer?" I wish the old man was more eager than anyone to know who the murderer was. After all, from here on, someone stole official food and set fire to the granary. Such a big thing was released under his eyes. His peers knew it, but he would be laughed off. "I wonder if you two predecessors have heard of a man named Gao Ming." "Clever?" Zhou Dong and old man Zhu both showed puzzled expressions on their faces. One was senior Lvlin and the other was the general director of the six doors in Taiyuan. They both had profound experience, but their expressions seemed to tell Li Luoyang that they were very strange. "I haven''t heard of this name in Taiyuan for so many years. Who is this man? Is he the real murderer of arson?" "It''s very possible. Since there are no outsiders here, I beg you to give me a sincere word." "Truth?" "You''ve been in Taiyuan for many years. What''s your opinion about the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain? Like the six doors headquarters, you fight against them?" Li Luoyang knows very well that if old man Zhu has the task of investigating Baiyun mountain like Mo Jiao and others, Li Luoyang will not tell him all the truth. Instead, Li Luoyang is willing to tell old man Zhu all the details of his trip to Baiyun Mountain. Before, eight monks from the Wu family, old man Zhu had realized that they knew each other''s identity. Li Luoyang didn''t see old man Zhu targeting these eight people, but let him live here for a long time. Old man Zhu smiled: "if I really stand against the Wu family, can the eight monks live here? As I said before, the Wu family has no struggle with the world, and the eight monks in Taiyuan have never made trouble. Why should I target them? In my eyes, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is the same as the people in Taiyuan and needs the protection of the imperial court." With old man Zhu''s clear statement, Li Luoyang said slowly: "In fact, these clues come from the Wu family. They have long investigated that someone stole official food and set fire. But at the critical time of the investigation, there was an incident in the Wu family, which forced them to stop their investigation and deal with the changes in the family. Gao Ming was told by the Wu family. This person suddenly appeared in the nearby village a few years ago, and the nearby village began after this person appeared With rapid development, they have even begun to cultivate their own nursing homes. Wang Dahu''s Zhuang Luo is a typical example. " Old man Zhu stroked his white beard and whispered, "in recent years, the development speed of nearby villages outside the city is really doubtful. I have secretly checked it and found no abnormality, but I didn''t expect that it was because a man named Gao Ming came. What is his identity? He can bring such a great influence." "Federation of merchants." Zhou Dong''s expression became extremely complex. The news that Li Luoyang was in Luoyang was told by the merchant Federation. Even he didn''t know what kind of strength the organization had. Zhou Dong just vaguely felt that the merchant Federation was not simple. "I know this organization, but they are all businessmen who gather together. They are mainly buying and selling." the old man is the head of six doors in Taiyuan. The eye liner is also a vast fabric. Li Luoyang continued: "According to the information provided to me by the Wu family, Gao Ming is likely to be the one who stole the official grain and set fire, because the official grain finally appeared in the nearby village, and who among the village has such strength to sneak into the granary to steal. Last time, we fought with Wang Xiaohu on the way to Taiyuan. At that time, a mysterious expert saved Wang Xiaohu, and that person was Gao Ming, he has enough strength to enter the granary of Taiyuan city to steal and set fire. Even if there are guards there, he can easily succeed. " Facing Li Luoyang''s analysis, Zhou Dong and old man Zhu nodded repeatedly. If, as Li Luoyang said, the stolen official grain finally appeared in the nearby village, it is likely that the people of the village also participated in the theft and arson. Chapter 606 Three people have a pot of tea. At this time, Li Luoyang is more like a student and a teacher between Zhou Dong and old man Zhu. Zhou Dong and old man Zhu, who should have played the role of a teacher, are now seriously listening to Li Luoyang''s analysis and nodding their heads. Old man Zhu asked with a serious face as if asking for advice: "but what''s smart doing this for? Did those Zhuang Luo give him enough benefits?" as an expert, why did he suddenly appear in Zhuang Luo of Taiyuan mansion and how did he make Zhuang Luo develop rapidly after appearing? These are beyond old man Zhu''s understanding and cognition. Li Luoyang said calmly: "Gao Ming probably did this for the sake of the merchant Federation to gather those villages together, manage them uniformly and drive their development. In Taiyuan government, towns are under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. They can''t openly oppose the imperial court and win over the people in the towns. It''s no different from Manichaeism. They focus on private villages that are difficult to be controlled by the imperial court. As long as Gao Ming If Ming can bring enough benefits to these villages, these people will naturally bow down to the merchant Federation. " "If Gao Mingzhen is the real murderer of arson, his motivation is actually very simple, that is, to make those Zhuang Luo not only get enough food to protect themselves, but also make a lot of money from the surplus food. However, they never dreamed that the hungry people would rush into Zhuang Luo to rob food. It is estimated that they underestimated how terrible the famine persecuted the people." The hungry people who have been hungry for several days will no longer pay attention to the guards in Zhuang Luo. Even if they die, they will die on the way to rob food. Although Zhuang Luo has a hospital guard, even experts have no choice in the face of thousands of hungry people. "Do you mean that finding wisdom is likely to find out the truth?" "I''m not sure, but so far the only valuable clue in our hands is wisdom, so if liumen really wants to get the truth, so far we have to find wisdom first." "It''s not easy. I''ll send someone to the nearby village to investigate." "I think it''s not that simple. The businessmen federations are extremely mysterious. They seem to be very good at hiding in the world. There are altogether eight villages outside Taiyuan. It''s very easy for the wise to hide, and the people who are there will be secretly protected. Your eyes will not be able to find him. "What better way do you have?" The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly, showing a shrewd smile. When he first contacted Gao Ming, Li Luoyang felt that this guy was the protector of Zhuang Luo. At this time, it should be more effective to find Gao Ming and start directly from Zhuang Luo: "take some people to make trouble in Zhuang Luo. I believe Gao Ming should appear at the last moment." I wish the old man narrowed his eyes and smiled. The crow''s feet around his eyes were clearly visible: "do you mean to set him up?" "Hehe, it''s just the willing to take the bait. If our previous analysis is correct, Gao Ming won''t watch the hard agglomerated Zhuang Luo be destroyed." "It seems that you are still tricky." "I dare not." "Just now you said that the news about Gao Ming was given to you by the Wu family? So you went to the Wu family when you left?" old man Zhu looked at Li Luoyang obliquely. "The Wu family is also one of the ordinary people in Taiyuan. I''ll go and see the damage of their family in this famine. I''m just concerned." The old man Zhu said softly, "others don''t know, don''t I know? The terrain of Baiyun Mountain is complex and changeable, and you can actually find the Wu family. It seems that someone told you the route. Don''t forget, the headquarters of liumen has investigated Baiyun Mountain for many years and found nothing, but you have mastered the correct route. It''s not simple." Li Luoyang looked at old man Zhu and asked tentatively, "senior, do you want to know the route? I''d like to tell you." The old man looked up at the sky and smiled: "ha ha, boy, don''t test me. As I said just now, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain hasn''t done anything special. I won''t fight against it, and I don''t need to know the route." Looking at Zhu''s heroic smile, Li Luoyang nodded secretly. At least the old man didn''t have a sinister heart. "I don''t know what you''re going to do next, senior?" Old man Zhu thought for a moment and then said, "in the few days you left, the imperial court gave Mo Jiao a new task, that is, to investigate the cause of the fire in the granary. Originally, your trip too far should come to an end, but now it seems that it still needs to be delayed for a few days." Li Luoyang had expected this for a long time. The famine situation has been stable. Naturally, the imperial court will investigate the cause of the fire in the granary. It is precisely because the food was burned that the famine directly accelerated and even threatened the safety of the whole Taiyuan government. At this time, the famine is under control. The imperial court must find out the truth. If the granary catches fire because of the government''s negligence, the Taiyuan government will not be able to push it If someone does it intentionally, the court must bring the real murderer to justice. Now there is a clear direction, and it''s time for Mo Jiao and others to come out. However, old man Zhu is worried that the strength of Mo Jiao and Mo Fu can''t compete with wisdom, so he turns his attention to Zhou Dong. Looking at old man Zhu''s eyes, Zhou Dong smiles and says, "I won''t interfere in the affairs of the court." "I don''t mean that. I mean, can Li Guo help liumen complete the task?" I wish the old man a good chess game. If Li Guo could participate in the actions of Mo Jiao and others, it would not only bring Mo Jiao and others a strong teammate, but also let Li Guo feel the atmosphere of six doors first. Maybe Li Guo would choose to join six doors in the end. However, he knew that Li Guo and Li Luoyang had already discussed it. Zhou Dong also understood the meaning of old man Zhu and said slowly with a smile: "I still can''t decide this matter. I believe you can see that Li Guo is injured. Wait for him to rest for a few days." Zhou Dong turned to look at Li Luoyang. He was silent before and finally asked: "Luoyang, what''s the matter with Li Guo''s injury? I think the little four is also injured. It seems that you have encountered trouble when you go to the Wu family this time." Li Luoyang told the two about the cause and effect. Zhou Dong smiled and said, "Zhang Kui? It''s been many years since I asked about the world. There have been many experts in recent years. Unexpectedly, Li Guo and Wu Nian of the Wu family can barely subdue. In this way, the brilliant strength is probably equal to Zhang Kui." Li Luoyang nodded and said without hesitation: "It''s even stronger. Mo Jiao and I had a fight with each other. The other party didn''t have an obvious killing heart at that time. Mo Jiao and I can clearly feel that they are not his opponent, so we chose to leave. Therefore, if we want to catch him this time, we must have a full grasp. All the people of the six doors will go out, and my brother will join us. After handling it earlier, we can return to Luoyang earlier. As for me." Li Luoyang just wanted to say that he stayed behind to wave the flag and shout for the people, but he was interrupted by Zhou Dong. "Don''t try to slip away, you''ll take charge of and arrange the matter. Among them, only you have a little brain, so you must go with the team." "I''ll go!" Li Luoyang was choking with dirty words, but he had no choice but to swallow them. Chapter 607 Late at night, Li Luoyang came to the firewood room alone. It has been cleaned up into the room where the eight monks live. After simple care, the spacious firewood room really tastes like a guest room, and because the eight big men live, the taste is really not generally sour. "Childe Li! Why are you here? Did you ask us to have a snack?" Li Luoyang said reluctantly, "you ate a lot in the afternoon." Li Luoyang knew that the eight people had a strong fighting power for food, but today they did sweat for the old man. The eight people ate a whole bucket of rice, and there were still some unfinished things. You know, that bucket of white rice was enough to fill 20 people. The monk touched the back of his head awkwardly and asked with a smile, "what advice can I give you when you come here late at night?" the eight monks really didn''t know why Li Luoyang came here. "I''ve been to the Wu family before." Li Luoyang came here to tell the eight monks what happened in the Wu family. Li Luoyang planned to let the eight monks leave Taiyuan temporarily and return to the Wu family first. After all, after Wu Mojun''s father and son, the Wu family needed repair and manpower. At this time, the famine and Manichaeism in Taiyuan had been settled, and it was useless for the eight monks to stay here, Li Luoyang still thinks of old man Zhu. The eight people''s daily meals have only gone bankrupt for a long time with the economic strength of old man Zhu. "Have you been to the Wu family? Is the family OK?" hearing that Li Luoyang has been to the Wu family, eight people quickly surrounded it, and each face showed a yearning expression. They urgently wanted to know whether the family has been OK in recent years. This is the first time that Li Luoyang saw the expression of expectation and longing on the faces of eight people. Li Luoyang felt their longing for home. At the same time, Li Luoyang felt that this matter was actually ridiculous. People who had been in the Wu family tried their best to leave, and even wanted to leave the cage like family at the expense of rebellion. However, other Wu families who were on mission outside yearned to return to the peaceful Wu family after several years. At least there was no danger in the world, let alone calculation by the people. "Something has happened in the Wu family recently, but it has been handled." "What happened?" the eight monks asked eagerly. They didn''t want to let go of any news from home. Even if it was just some details, they wanted to know more. "Elder Wu Mojun of the Wu family and Wu Qi have been detained at this time. I believe I can''t come out in my life." The eight monks were stunned, and their faces were full of incredible expressions: "Wu, elder Wu Mojun? How could it be? Why should we detain them? I remember that Wu Chang is always the most sensible person in the family. He handles all the big and small things in the family. What did he do wrong? The main family will detain them forever. What''s the matter with Wu Qi? That boy won''t steal his wife''s beauty wine, will he?" "It''s impossible. How can you be punished so severely for stealing alcohol? The owner is not such a stingy person." "Is there any secret between the father and son?" The eight monks talked and seemed to forget the existence of Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang had to cough gently and said slowly, "cough, if you don''t want to hear me, I''ll leave first." "No, no, No." the eight stopped Li Luoyang at the same time, and brought a rocking chair and tea to Li Luoyang. Sitting in a rocking chair, Li Luoyang said leisurely, "Wu Mojun chose to rebel for his own son." "Dong!" the eight people overturned the rocking chair excitedly, and Li Luoyang fell to the ground in an instant: "shit!" "How could it be! Mutiny? Elder Wu and his son rebelled against the family together? What happened?" At this time, someone noticed Li Luoyang lying on the ground. The eight people quickly apologized and helped Li Luoyang up. Li Luoyang clenched his teeth and pointed to the people and said, "I warned you for the last time. If you want to know about the Wu family, you''d better keep calm for me. If there is another time, I won''t tell you about your family in my life!" "OK, OK, we promise to be calm!" the eight monks swore with their hands up. Li Luoyang continued: "originally, the famine in Taiyuan would not affect your Wu family, because you have your own land and water source, which can maintain the family''s continued life. However, when we first arrived at the Wu family, Wu Qi arrested us because we suspected that we were the people who poisoned the Wu family''s water source." Seeing the eight monks gnashing their teeth and holding back their anger, Li Luoyang subconsciously stepped back two steps: "After my investigation with Wu Nian and the cooperation of senior Wu Tian, the real murderer paid the surface. He was Wu Qi. He United outsiders to poison the Wu family in order to leave the Wu family and come to the outside world. In order to protect his children, Wu Mojun finally chose to rebel. At an emergency, the elder Bai ran of his family appeared, which avoided more casualties of the Wu family." "Home? Bai ran?" the eight monks asked with a puzzled face. "These are your family secrets. If you want to know, go back and ask the owner. If he is willing to tell you, you will naturally know. If he keeps silent, don''t ask." "Wait, wait, Li Luoyang, just now you said we''d go back and ask the owner? Does this mean we can go home?" one of them asked in surprise. "It seems that you are not all brainless people." Cheers suddenly rang out. Li Luoyang was held high by eight people, and then thrown into the air. Finally, after several reincarnations, Li Luoyang finally couldn''t stand it. The eight hurriedly helped Li Luoyang to the rocking chair. Li Luoyang gasped and said, "what''s special? It''s good to be calm!" "I''m really sorry, childe Li. You don''t know how long our brothers have been looking forward to this day. Unexpectedly, the owner finally let us go back." "Master Wu Tian didn''t let you go back. I let you go back." The cheers of the eight people stopped instantly and turned their eyes to Li Luoyang: "childe Li, we are not qualified to go back without the order of the owner. It seems that we think too much." Hope was suddenly dashed, and eight people fell from heaven to the bottom. Li Luoyang said slowly, "don''t worry. When you go back, you say I asked you to go home and help. Master Wu Tian will certainly not blame you." "Really?" "Wu family has experienced the need to consolidate the human experience. I know you are the eye liner for Wu Tianan''s entry in Taiyuan. What''s more, there is nothing that you can care about your city in Taiyuan. Your mission here can be put down for a while, and when Wu''s internal problems are settled, Wu Tian will arrange your new tasks." Eight people looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously: "really?" "Don''t worry. If elder Wu Tian really blames you, you can go back here and trouble me. Anyway, we still have some time to leave Taiyuan." Looking at Li Luoyang''s firm eyes, the eight cheered again, but this time they shouted Li Luoyang''s name in unison. Chapter 608 The eight left old man Zhu''s courtyard overnight. Looking at the back of the eight, Li Luoyang turned and was going to go back to his room, but saw old man Zhu already waiting in the courtyard. "They''re gone?" asked old Zhu with a smile. "Well, I let them go home." "Hehe, I''m really reluctant to give up. Although these eight people eat more than anyone, their strength and martial arts are really good. They may not be as good as Mo Jiao when they take them out alone, but once they cooperate, their strength is extraordinary. I''m really curious about how they do this." Before he went to the Wu family, Li Luoyang marveled at his cooperation with these eight people. In a sense, he even exceeded the tacit definition. However, after the experience of the Wu family, Li Luoyang knew that these eight people were likely to master the array like Wu Qi. Wu Qi was not strong enough, but learned the exquisite array of the Wu family, so he caught the three of Li Luoyang, Without that exquisite array, Li Guo could handle it alone. Li Luoyang knew that the array was the secret of the Wu family. He wouldn''t easily say, "maybe the eight of them have a good relationship. Go back to their room and have a rest." Li Luoyang turned and returned to his room. Xiao Si hasn''t slept yet. There are many bottles and cans in front of him, still studying herbs. "How''s it going? Is there any progress?" Li Luoyang asked with a smile. He didn''t expect Xiao Si to be so interested in refining medicine. His interest far exceeded his love for martial arts. "Master, come and smell it." Xiao Si proudly handed the prepared herbal medicine to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang looked down and smiled and said, "by the way, it seems that you can skillfully prepare Jinchuang medicine. When you return to Luoyang, I will arrange you to go to our" factory "to prepare Jinchuang medicine." Xiao Si nodded excitedly. "Well, go back and have a rest." Just after Xiao Si left, there was a knock on the door: "Luoyang, have you slept?" Li Luoyang immediately recognized the voice of Li Guo outside the door. When he opened the door, Li Guo came in with a smile. Looking at the drugs placed on the table, Li Guo said slowly, "are you still studying these so late?" "I''m trying to sleep, brother. What are you looking for me?" "In fact, it''s OK. I may not return to Luoyang with you this time." Li Guo said with some guilt. "Why?" Li Luoyang didn''t know. Therefore, Li Guo always wanted to go back to Luoyang City to see his mother. Now Li Guo didn''t return with himself, which exceeded Li Luoyang''s expectation. "I miss my mother very much, but with you, I can rest assured of her safety. Now you have stood firm in Luoyang City, and as long as the military God is in power, the Lin family will not dare to do any harm to her. But I go back with you. I just meet my mother and can''t change the fact that she continues to stay in the Lin family. I might as well follow Niu Gao back to Chang''an and enter the army ¡£¡± Listening to Li Guo''s words, Li Luoyang nodded secretly. Just as Li Guo said, this time he followed him back, he just met his mother to solve his worries of missing, which will not bring any help to the plan. It would be better to enter the military camp earlier. On the one hand, Li has more time to get familiar with the military camp life, on the other hand, he can be promoted faster, Finally, we can save our mother faster. "Brother, you have a good idea, mother. She misses you very much." "Well, I know. I also want to be my mother. I wish I could kneel in front of my mother now, but that won''t help. The three of us can''t get a real reunion." "Now that you''ve made up your mind, my brother can only support you unconditionally. After this trip to Taiyuan, you can return to Chang''an with general Niu Gao. What about elder Zhou Dong?" Li Luoyang also wants Li Guo to join the military camp as soon as possible, not only for his mother, but also for the one-year agreement. If Li Guo returns to Luoyang with himself, no one can predict the delay, Maybe a year later, Li Guo doesn''t have a golden vest. How will Li Luoyang explain Wu Nian to Li Guo at that time. "I''ll leave it to you at your mother''s side. I believe that with your strength, there''s no problem." Li Guo is full of confidence in Li Luoyang. Since the two brothers separated, Li Guo has been worried that Li Luoyang, who is not old enough, will encounter accidents in troubled times. Facts have proved that Li Guo''s idea is superfluous. Li Guo has not been calculated, but he is still mixing in Luoyang City, This has impressed Li Guo. Coupled with this trip to Taiyuan and the Wu family, he is more convinced than anyone that Li Luoyang can cope with greater problems. "Don''t worry, as long as I have one breath, no one dares to hurt my mother. Have you said hello to general Niu Gao?" "Not yet." "In a few days, we will go to the nearby villa together to find Gao Ming. At that time, we need you to cooperate with the people of six doors to arrest Gao Ming. After this matter is handled, we''ll talk to general Niu Gao." Li Guo smiled and then whispered, "I know what you''re worried about. You''re worried about six doors. If they know that I''m determined to join the barracks instead of them, they will be unhappy." Li Luoyang nodded: "Brother, you can only trust me and my mother in this world. Even elder Zhou Dong, you should guard against it. Although Mo Jiao doesn''t have to worry about the six doors, the others are different. The barracks and the six doors ostensibly work for the imperial court, but both sides hate each other. The people in the army have military power, and the six doors have been on guard against it. After all, how many imperial powers have been defeated in history Given military power, so before you enter the barracks, you can''t let the six doors know what you think, so as not to " The two brothers looked at each other tacitly, and then they both laughed. "Since you agree with me in Luoyang, I''ll find general Niu Gao to return with him when Taiyuan is finished. As for master''s decision, he believes he will support me. He''s used to traveling around. Naturally, he won''t follow me into the military camp. Maybe you''ll have to take care of him in Luoyang at that time." Li Guo smiled and whispered, "master seems very interested in you. Maybe he will return to Luoyang with you." With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang said slowly, "that''s the best. There''s a free bodyguard. I''m going to invite him to Luoyang as a guest. After you enter the camp, he has nowhere to go. Don''t worry, even if he doesn''t go, I have a way to let him go back to Luoyang with me." Just as Li Luoyang imagined, if Li Guo followed Niu Gao back to Chang''an, Zhou Dong would not follow. After all, he left the six gates without restraint. How could he enter the military camp again? Now he has to follow Li Luoyang, but Zhou Dong is used to traveling around, and whether he is willing to follow Li Luoyang back to Luoyang has become an unsolved doubt, But Li Luoyang has his own way to let Zhou Dong return willingly. The two brothers covered their mouths and smiled. After touching the wine glass in their hands, they smiled and said the way to let Zhou Dong be willing to return to Luoyang with Li: "the immortal is drunk!" Chapter 609 Early the next morning, there was a sound of practicing martial arts in the courtyard. Li Luoyang opened the door after grooming. Mo Fu, Mo Shou and Mo Lu had already heard the chicken dance and practiced. The courtyard without eight monks seemed a little clean. If they were still there at this time, it was estimated that they would quarrel with Zhu Laotou to make breakfast, and the departure of these eight people made Zhu Laotou rarely have a leisurely sleep. After Zhou Dong slowly came out of the room and walked to the courtyard rocking chair, Mo Jiao also appeared. Mo Jiao, dressed in six door official clothes, was still full of "masculinity". Looking at Mo Fu''s duels, she immediately drew her knife and went up. The scene suddenly became chaotic. Li Luoyang sat next to Zhou Dong in his spare time. Zhou Dong smiled and said, "Mo Yuntian really dotes on his daughter. Mo Jiao''s skills are much better than those of her peers at a young age. It can be seen that Mo Yuntian''s guy has cultivated his daughter carefully." "Elder Zhou Dong, although my brother is older than Mo Jiao, his strength has surpassed Mo Jiao, but my brother never contacted martial arts when he was a child. I believe that Mo Jiao has whispered and dyed the martial arts of six doors since she was born. They have different years of learning martial arts. Mo Jiao has practiced martial arts for at least 15 years, and my brother has practiced martial arts for at most five years." Zhou Dong smiled with satisfaction. Although Li Luoyang''s words were not obvious, they really flattered Zhou Dong. His family has cultivated his daughter for more than ten years, and Zhou Dong has given Li Guo the strength to surpass Mo Jiao in just a few years. On the one hand, it is really because of Zhou Dong''s martial arts attainments, and on the other hand, it is Li Guo''s own talent. "In martial arts, Li Guo''s talent is really good, otherwise I wouldn''t easily accept him as an apprentice, but you." Zhou Dong can feel that Li Luoyang has internal breathing between breathing, but it is different from any set of internal mental skills he knows, which makes Zhou Dong really strange. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "I''m lazy by nature. I don''t study martial arts. I just practice casually with others." creating martial arts is Li Luoyang''s secret. Even Li Guo hasn''t mentioned it. Li Guo already has Zhou Dong as his teacher. His internal skills and martial arts are stereotyped. It''s impossible to learn other different mental skills. In that way, he will be possessed by demons, Therefore, Li Luoyang did not tell Li the truth. Moreover, at this time, even Li Luoyang knows how far his self-made martial arts will eventually go. He may be superior to the heroes, but he is more likely to reach the bottleneck, because on the road of self-made martial arts, Li Luoyang can''t find his master to lead the way. However, the rare leisure also gave Li Luoyang time to sit aside and observe carefully. Mo Jiao''s martial arts came from Mo Yuntian, and Mo Jiao inherited most of the exquisite moves. Li Luoyang was amazed at the subtlety of Mo Jiao''s sword technique. He began to compare the moves he had learned with those he had learned. After an epiphany, Li Luoyang came up with that move in his mind, It''s like imprinting the depths of the soul. "I don''t know who wins and who loses between Li Guo and Xiao Mo Jiao?" old man Zhu appeared behind Zhou Dong and Li Luoyang, watched Mo Jiao compete with Mo Fu and others, and inadvertently sighed. It was precisely because of this sigh that Li Guo was stopped by Zhou Dong as soon as he walked out of the door and asked him to have a fair competition with Mo Jiao, which was also the scene Li Luoyang wanted to see most, He can not only observe the essence Li Guo learned from Zhou Dong, but also see if Mo Jiao can come up with more things under Li Guo''s attack. The two fought against each other and were ready to explode after saluting. The battle between the sword and the stick was not as fierce as expected. It was inch by inch long and strong. As soon as Li Guo came up, she took the initiative. Mo Jiao tried to narrow the distance between the two people and make good use of the power of wielding the sword, but Li Guo didn''t give a chance to maintain the long attack distance of the iron stick and deal with Mo Jiao. After a few rounds, Mo Jiao began to feel hard. At this time, Li Luoyang noticed that Mo Jiao, who was losing and retreating, suddenly stabilized her figure and moved a lot faster with her feet on the ground. The sword held high forced Li through the door. Zhou Dong smiled and said, "unexpectedly, Mo Jiao learned all his father''s housekeeping skills." The old man nodded and then said, "Mo Yuntian''s shadow sword sixteen moves. I don''t know how much the girl has learned." "Sixteen movements of shadow sword?" Li Luoyang asked curiously. "That''s Mo Yuntian''s unique skill. Transfer his internal skills to both hands and feet, increase the speed and launch the moves. Each sword is faster than the previous sword, but even Mo Yuntian can only play two sets of completed sixteen movements, and the internal breathing needs to be repaired. Mo Jiao is still young, and it''s estimated that she can''t stand a set of shadow swords." Mo Jiao''s speed suddenly increased, and Li Guo was forced to defend with an iron bar. However, at this time, Mo Jiao was already sweating, and the rapidly consumed internal power made her not last long. Looking at Mo Jiao''s speed returning to normal, Zhou Dong said with a smile, "the eleven moves are good, and there are still five moves to complete one set." "Xiao Mo Jiao''s talent is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. Just practice more internal power in the future." Old man Zhu and Zhou Dong analyzed one by one. Li Luoyang was silent. He suddenly realized that if he wanted to improve his martial arts, he needed to improve his internal power. At this time, his external skills had a self created foundation. Only by improving his internal power could he give full play to his martial arts. Just like Mo Jiao, if he had enough internal power, he could completely close Li Guo to a dead end, At least it can force out Li Guo''s real strength. If thoughtful, Li Luoyang returns to the house, sits cross legged, exhales orderly, sinks his breath into the elixir field, breathes smoothly, feels that the internal breath flows into the vein in the body, and then returns to the elixir field. Li Luoyang knows that practicing one breath is to practice the internal breath step by step, so as to achieve the purpose of improving internal power. One is a whole day. It''s already dark. Mo Jiao has come to Li Luoyang''s room for the third time to ask him to eat. However, every time she sees Li Luoyang enter the cultivation, Mo Jiao quietly leaves. After it''s completely dark, Li Luoyang spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and feels the progress brought by the whole day''s practice. Li Luoyang is inevitably disappointed. Although her internal power is stronger, But it is still rare. Compared with Li Guo or Mo Jiao, there is still a gap, only a little. However, Li Luoyang didn''t know it. If Li Guo and Mo Jiao knew that Li Luoyang''s internal power was a little worse than themselves, they would be mad on the spot. How long did Li Luoyang practice martial arts? And they often practice lazily. Compared with Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao and Li Guo have suffered thousands of hardships and now have their martial arts. Li Luoyang''s epiphany and determination come so fast and suddenly, which is enough to annoy a large number of martial arts practitioners. When he went to the table and drank a pot of tea, Li Luoyang said to himself, "it seems that we should maintain daily internal breathing exercise in the future. Progress is accumulated a little." Li Luoyang knows that you can''t be in a hurry when practicing martial arts. Only when you have laid a good foundation can you make progress. Most people who are possessed by evil will eventually perish because of their weak foundation. When he opened the door, Li Luoyang found that there was food on the ground at the door, and there was a note on it that said: remember to eat after practice, Mo Jiao. Chapter 610 A few days'' rest gave everyone enough time to recover. With Li Luoyang''s herbs, the party had reached their best state. At this time, everyone gathered in the old man Zhu''s courtyard. "Don''t inform Zheng Shi about this action? After all, he is the parent official here." Molu looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously. There were no outsiders gathered in the courtyard, not even Wang GUI and Niu Gao, let alone Zheng Shi, a scholar of no use. Li Luoyang said with a smile, "this is the task of your six doors. Are you willing to let them cooperate? If you don''t mind, I''d be happy to take Wang GUI and general Niu Gao with me. It''s much more likely to succeed." "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Of course, they can''t intervene in the task of our six doors. I just said that we need to inform the government?" Mo Jiao stared at Mo Lu: "do you think you need it?" "No, No." Mo Jiao turned to look at Li Luoyang. With a serious face, she said, "come on, how did you arrange it." from old man Zhu, Mo Jiao has learned that Li Luoyang has investigated and dealt with the arsonist. At this time, Mo Jiao wants to know whether Li Luoyang has made a perfect plan. "In fact, it''s very simple. I believe everyone remembers that Wang Dahu''s villa let us suffer a loss last time. This time, we might as well operate on him and sneak into his villa to make trouble. I believe that if Gaoming is really nearby, he will come forward to stop him. Then you will introduce Gaoming into the jungle where Wang Xiaohu fought last time, and I will ambush there in advance." Li Luoyang continued: "brother, you and Mo Jiao, Mo Shou take some people and horses to rush into the Royal Villa. Just make trouble and don''t hurt people. If the other guard counterattacks, you''ll let go and kill him. Once smart appears and pretends to be invincible, as long as you lead him into the jungle and enter our trap, he can''t escape." At this time, Mo Jiao raised her own question: "Li Luoyang, the last time we fought with Wang Xiaohu, he didn''t pursue when we evacuated. This time we went to the Wang family to make trouble. Even if she appeared and we deliberately lost, he may not follow up." "So, you have to find a way to let Gao Ming catch up. I have a plan. You rush into the Wangs villa and control Wang Xiaohu as fast as possible! Just like last time, Gao Ming appears after Wang Xiaohu''s life is threatened. Naturally, we can use Wang Xiaohu''s life to catch Gao Ming. As long as we can control Wang Xiaohu smoothly, Gao Ming will pursue him and reach the reserved position ¡£¡± "Are you sure the trap can work?" Mofu asked with doubt. "The trap may work for some mountain bandits and horse bandits, but for real experts, those are just floating clouds." Li Luoyang said with a smile: "the so-called bright gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Even if he is a strong expert, he may lose to the simplest means. Act according to the plan. Then we will wait and see what happens." At this time, Mofu and Molu asked, "childe Li, they all went to Wangjiazhuang. What about us?" "Of course you are following me to set traps." I wish the old man had already prepared for us. Let''s go. "After all the good things, Li Luoyang took the Moore and Molu ahead of time to leave the yard. The outside door of the carriage was placed with various tools, and all shovel hammers were available, but the most important thing for Mofu and Molu to care about was the huge wooden barrel on the carriage. "What''s in here?" Mo Fu asked curiously. At this time, Mo Lu had opened the lid of the barrel, and suddenly a pungent smell came to his face: "what''s this!" Mo Lu quickly jumped out of the carriage and retreated. Li Luoyang said with a smile: "these days, everyone in Taiyuan has eaten well, slept well, and pulled well. Of course, these are feces. They are a surprise for Gao Ming." "You, you''re not going to use this in a trap." "That''s what I mean." Mo Fu and Mo Lu swallowed their saliva. They were already imagining what kind of scene it would be if the wise master really fell into the trap full of shit. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "even if I''m a master, it''s hard to think I''ll use this kind of mischief among folk children." "Unexpected!" "What you want is unexpected. What you can expect is what you call a trap?" Follow Li Luoyang to a jungle. The official road outside is the place where he fought with Wang Xiaohu last time and where Li Luoyang saw Gao Ming for the first time. After carefully observing the environment in the forest, Li Luoyang confirmed that Gao Ming was not hidden. After that, Li Luoyang began to take action. Li Luoyang stood on an open space and chose three places. Each point was about ten meters away. The three points formed a line, forming a triangular surrounding circle. Then Mo Fu and Mo Lu began to dig the ground until their heads were completely deep into the ground. Mo Fu asked, "is it appropriate, childe Li?" Li Luoyang said with a smile, "dig deeper. You''re so tall." The two continued to act according to Li Luoyang''s requirements. Finally, after the two dug enough pits, Li Luoyang began to "carefully" arrange the traps and jumped into the traps. Li Luoyang inserted dense and sharp bamboo tips around the traps, and then hung needle hair leaves on the pit walls of all gaps. As long as the leaves touch, the small plush will penetrate into the skin, which will be painful, This is also one of the ways for Li Luoyang to stop Gao Ming from climbing out of the trap. Then Li Luoyang asked them to pour the surprise in the barrel into three pits respectively. The waist deep surprise was enough to sink Gao Ming deeply. The top of the trap was covered with bamboo, covered with a layer of fine earth, and then placed with a layer of rotten dead leaves. Finally, under the disguise of Li Luoyang, the three pits were almost completely invisible. At this time, Mo Fu and Mo Lu stood still. They couldn''t even see where the trap was or the safety zone. They were afraid that they would fall into the trap after taking a wrong step and enjoy the surprise. Li Luoyang walked back and forth with a smile, and then left the trap area. Mo Fu and Mo Lu left smoothly according to Li Luoyang''s instructions: "childe Li, you are so careful in arranging the trap that you can hardly see the location of the trap." Traps in this era are generally used by hunters to hunt in the mountains. Even if they are used to deal with people, they are not as careful as Li Luoyang. Mo Fu even began to believe that these traps will cause great trouble to Gao Ming. "Everything is ready, just wait for them to bring wisdom." "But childe Li, Mo Jiao, they don''t know the location of the trap. If they fall into the trap by mistake, won''t our plan fall short?" "Don''t worry, as long as they introduce wisdom to the edge of the jungle, the rest will naturally be left to us." Mo Fu and Mo Lu said with black lines: "childe Li, do you mean that we lead the wise to go deep here, but we have forgotten the location of the trap." Li Luoyang patted them on the shoulder with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll take you around the trap." Chapter 611 Near Zhuang Luo in Taiyuan mansion, Li Guo and others are ready to fight. According to Li Luoyang''s arrangement, they need to make enough noise, and try to catch Wang Dahu and introduce Gao Ming into the jungle. However, for the trouble, Mo Jiao is an insider. As soon as she came to Wang Dahu''s villa, Mo Jiao wounded two guards at the door without saying a word, Then he rushed straight into the gate with people. Wang Dahu''s courtyard is in a mess. It seems that there has been a big war, and there are blood stains on the ground. Some nursing homes really drag the bodies of the hungry people. Since the hungry people started looting the grain of the village a few days ago, a large number of hungry people have poured into the nearby village. The nursing home guards tried their best to prevent them from starting to fight with the hungry people. Hundreds of bodies have already piled up in the courtyard, Clean up after the hungry people retreat. When Mo Jiao and others came here, it was the final stage of cleaning up the bodies in the Wang''s Hu courtyard. Hundreds of bodies were barely cleaned up in a few days. The smell of blood in the air was really pungent. Most of the blood flowing on the ground had dried up and looked like a battlefield. The escort who was dragging the body immediately noticed Mo Jiao and others who rushed into the gate. At a glance, the escort recognized that these people were the group who had made trouble at home not long ago, and the guards learned from Wang Xiaohu that their martial arts were not low. They thought they couldn''t fight Mo Jiao and others at all. The escort turned and was like running away. At this time, Mo Jiao, who was already furious in her heart, how could she let these guys go? Looking at the bodies of the hungry people, how could the people of the six doors give up. Mo Jiao took her sword and rushed straight. Li Guo immediately followed. Between the waving of the sword and stick, four guards died instantly. Li Guo grabbed the last living mouth and asked, "where''s Wang Dahu!" "Villa, the villa master is resting at home." the guard pointed to the main room. Li ended the life of the guard with a stick. He has no Bodhisattva heart for these running dogs who work for the wicked. The impact of the hungry people has embarrassed the courtyard, and Wang Dahu also hopes to lose a lot of guards. In the face of the crowd, the weak nursing home has long been submerged, and the rest are exhausted. They have to clean up the bodies in the village. With the arrival of Mo Jiao and others, they are unable to resist and finally die. Mo Jiao kicked open the door of the main room. Wang Dahu immediately jumped up from the bed, took out the knife under the stone pillow, stared at Mo Jiao standing at the door: "it''s you!" the last time I contacted Wang Dahu, I still remember that it was mo Jiao and others who almost killed their son Wang Xiaohu. "Today, my mother came to take your dog''s life!" Mo Jiao rushed into the room. The tip of the sword pointed to the center of Wang Dahu''s eyebrows. Wang Dahu sidestepped to avoid. After the ring knife reversed, she raised the knife to fight back from bottom to top. Mo Jiao immediately blocked it with the sword. The great power made Mo Jiao retreat several steps. Wang Dahu smiled proudly and showed a row of golden teeth: "hahaha, girl, you haven''t lived a few years with me!" At this time, Li Guo rushed into the door and waved the iron rod. Wang Dahu didn''t expect that there were experts. He had lost the best escape time, so he had to put the ring knife across his head and put his hands against the back of the knife. Next, Li Guo''s stick, which surprised Wang Dahu. Wang Dahu, who knew his strength best, suddenly bent his knees and knelt down, He didn''t expect the other party to have so much power. Looking at it, Li Guo didn''t seem to have seen him before. There was no figure of Li Guo among the people who came to Wang Dahu''s house before. Wang Dahu thought this guy was a helper invited by Mo Jiao to revenge himself. Looking at Wang Dahu half kneeling to deal with Li Guo''s attack, Mo Jiao took the sword and attacked again. Wang Dahu relieved his strength, kicked away Li Guo''s iron bar, and then rolled back. Mo Jiao quickly followed. Wang Dahu''s body was not stable, retreated and finally was forced to a corner. There was no room and conditions to avoid. Li Guo and Mo Jiao pursued the victory, and one stick and one sword passed Wang Dahu up and down at the same time. After several rounds, Wang Dahu''s whole body was covered with sword wounds and bruises. The iron bar rolled with great strength. If Wang Dahu hadn''t been physically competent, he would have been killed alive. At this time, he fainted to the ground and his face was full of discontent. If he hadn''t gone all out to starve the crowd a few days ago, his physical strength and internal power would have been greatly reduced, Energetic, meet Li Guo and Mo Jiao, Wang Dahu will still lose, but at least have a chance to escape. Using the sheets on the bed, Li Guo tied up Wang Dahu and then walked out of the house on his shoulder. Mo Shou just found Wang Xiaohu''s position. The two were inseparable in the second room. However, Wang Xiaohu was mo Shou''s opponent. It was not long before they lost the battle. Mo Shou captured Wang Xiaohu and took him to the courtyard. The two Wangs were reunited. Looking at the two people lying on the ground, Mo Jiao smiled and whispered to Li Guo, "with our current strength, we can only take one away. After all, we have to lead smart into the jungle. We can''t afford to drag the two burdens." Li Guo knew very well that he could only carry one person reluctantly. He could not carry Wang Dahu and his son. Mo Jiao was a woman and Mo Shou was several years old. Even if he carried another person, his action would be hindered, so Li Guo understood Mo Jiao''s intention: "according to Luo Yang''s requirements, we will take Wang Dahu away and kill him!" When Wang Xiaohu heard that Li Guo was going to kill himself, he immediately begged and said, "don''t, don''t kill me, I''ll give you whatever you want." at this time, Wang Xiaohu''s heart was full of despair. After he saw that his father was also controlled, his only hope was dashed, but he knew that as long as he delayed enough time, someone would come back to save himself. Mo Jiao said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you half incense time. Your father and son will discuss who will die and who will live. Remember, there is only half incense." Mo Jiao doesn''t want to waste time here. If smart comes here at this time, it will be difficult for the three to deal with it. Even if the three can escape, smart who has saved Wang Dahu''s father and son won''t chase them into the jungle. Wang Xiaohu looked at Wang Dahu and then said, "I live, I live, he is old and will die sooner or later!" If Wang Dahu hadn''t been tied up at this time, he would have slapped his hand: "you bastard!" Wang Dahu jumped at his son, and his mouth was on Wang Xiaohu''s shoulder. Wang Xiaohu screamed and struggled desperately. People present didn''t think that Wang Xiaohu was so cruel. At the critical moment, his extremely selfish nature was finally exposed. Mo Shou said reluctantly: "this is human nature. At the critical time, in order to live, as a son, he actually gave up his father, ah." Looking at Wang Dahu with tears in his eyes and biting Wang Xiaohu''s shoulder, Mo Jiao smiled and directly inserted the sword tip into Wang Xiaohu''s heart. Wang Xiaohu looked at Mo Jiao in surprise and then fell on Wang Dahu. Wang Dahu also looked surprised and confused. However, looking at his son''s body, Wang Dahu turned and stared at Mo Jiao fiercely, Even if Wang Xiaohu''s actions angered Wang Dahu just now, he is his own son after all. Wang Dahu is only allowed to deal with it by himself. He does not allow others to hurt Wang Xiaohu except himself. Chapter 612 The fire red half the sky. Wang Dahu villa lit a raging fire. Mo Jiao destroyed all the Wang family''s savings with a fire, and the damage on this scale was enough to make Gao Ming come after he paid attention. If everything was as speculated by Li Luoyang, Gao Ming was the guardian of the villa near Taiyuan mansion, he would come at the first time. At this time, Mo Jiao and others were not in a hurry to leave. They stood in the open space outside the courtyard and watched the fire burn down the Wang family. Mo Jiao smiled and said, "it''s the first time for me to set fire. Although we often deal with some murderers and arsonists, it''s the first time for us to feel it in person." Wang Dahu was already discouraged at this time. He sat down on the grass and watched his hard-earned family property burn to ashes. His son also died at this time. Wang Dahu had almost lost all the power to live. "Wang Dahu, be honest and explain your wise identity. I can spare you from dying." Mo Jiao turned and looked at Wang Dahu. She planned to interrogate Wang Dahu before Gao Ming came. Since Wang Dahu is cooperating with Gao Ming, Wang Dahu must know some information about Gao Ming. Wang Dahu looked up at Mo Jiao. Wang Dahu hated the woman in front of him. He saw Mo Jiao kill her son with his own eyes, and Mo Jiao throw the torch to the firewood house and destroy everything: "I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" Mo Jiao smiled and said, "you have to queue up if you want revenge." there are countless villains who have died under Mo Jiao. Wang Dahu really has to queue up if he wants revenge. Mo Jiao often faces such curses from prisoners and has never taken it to heart. "Want to know everything about Gao Ming? Hahaha. Fools talk about dreams." Wang Dahu laughed wildly: "I tell you, no matter who you are, you will only die if you offend Gao Ming." Mo Jiao shook her head reluctantly and said slowly, "even if we are from the imperial court, does he dare to fight us?" "So what." Wang Dahu became hesitant. Looking at the six door waist token in Mo Jiao''s hand, Wang Dahu stared: "you are the man of six doors!" "It''s not too late to know. Come on, who''s smart? I promise I''ll keep you alive as long as you cooperate." Wang Dahu turned his eyes, then smiled and said, "do you want to know? Come here a little, I''ll only tell you one person." Li Guo took Mo Jiao and whispered, "be careful, there''s fraud." Mo Jiao nodded and walked to Wang Dahu: "say it." "Head down, I''ll tell you quietly." Mo Jiao bent down and lowered her head. Wang Dahu took the opportunity to bite Mo Jiao with a big mouth. Mo Jiao, who had been prepared, immediately avoided. Then he kicked on Wang Dahu''s chest. Wang Dahu, who fell to the ground, looked up and smiled: "ha ha, don''t want to get any clues from me. I don''t have anything. I still care about my life?" With that, Wang Dahu stared and bit his tongue. Suddenly, blood gushed out of his mouth. Li Guo rushed up to stop it, but it was still a little late. Wang Dahu smiled ferociously and the bright red in his mouth gave people a terrible feeling. The blood was flowing out without any sign of stopping. Finally, Wang Dahu died outside his courtyard. Looking at Wang Dahu who couldn''t stand up, Mo Shou frowned and whispered, "what should we do now, miss? If smart enough to arrive and see that Wang Dahu is dead, he doesn''t have to chase us." How to fish when the bait is gone. Mo Jiao said calmly: "even if Gao Ming arrives, he can be sure that Wang Dahu is dead?" Mo Jiao said, squatting in front of Wang Dahu''s body and wiping all the blood on Wang Dahu''s mouth. After cleaning up, Wang Dahu lying on the ground seems to be knocked unconscious. Without careful inspection, he really can''t see that he is already a body. Li Guo smiled at Mo Jiao and said, "good idea. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t get close to the bait, he can''t be sure of Wang Dahu''s life and death. It seems that you have stayed in Luoyang for a long time and learned some real things." Mo Jiao glared at Li: "hum, I didn''t learn from him. This is experience! I''ve been in six doors for so long, don''t I have something of my own? By the way, if you can enter six doors in the future, there are more good things you can learn. As long as you promise to enter six doors, you can choose the martial arts scripts inside. This is the treatment that new people have never had." Li Guo was prepared. When he separated from Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang told Li Guo that Mo Jiao would mention the invitation to join the six doors, but Li Guo didn''t expect the invitation to come so suddenly. No wonder, after all, Mo Jiao''s style of doing things is so straightforward. "Miss Mo Jiao, this matter will be discussed after it is handled wisely." "There''s nothing to discuss. Are you going to enter the barracks? What''s good about staying in the barracks all day? Come to Luoyang with me. You can not only see your mother, but also get the reuse of our six doors. Isn''t it very good?" Mo Jiao knew that Li Guo had given up the opportunity to meet Lin Luoshui in advance. After all, in his heart, even if he met Lin Luoshui now, it was just a solution to the worry of Acacia. In order to truly realize the family reunion, he had to have enough strength according to Li Luoyang''s plan. Therefore, Mo Jiao proposed the temptation to let Li Guo see Lin Luoshui, It doesn''t appeal to Li Guo at all. "This is a big deal after all. I''ll go back and discuss it with master." "Hum, how indecisive is a big man? This is the character of your Li family. You are like this, and so is Li Luoyang. I think you go back not to discuss with your master, but with your good brother?" Li Guo smiled and nodded without hesitation: "of course, Luoyang is naturally intelligent and can give me a good choice. Girl, if the truth allows me to join the six doors, I can go to discuss with Luoyang. I''ll listen to his arrangement." This is also what Li Luoyang explained. If you meet Mo Jiao''s trouble, you will directly push it to Li Luoyang. After listening to Li Jiao''s words, Mo Jiao immediately has no words. Relying only on her oral Kung Fu, Mo Jiao confidently persuades Li Guo, but to deal with Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao is really not his opponent. "I''ll talk to him? Forget it, wait until this matter is handled. Anyway, you''ll follow us back to Luoyang once, and then we''ll talk about it." Mo Jiao thinks Li Guo will follow Li Luoyang back to live in Luoyang for some time anyway. She knows that Li Guo and Li Luoyang have discussed it for a long time, and when the smart thing is handled, Li Guo will return to Chang''an with general Niu Gao. Originally thought that when Li arrived in Luoyang, he had a lot of time to win Li Guo into the six doors, but he didn''t know that Li Luoyang didn''t give Mo Jiao this opportunity at all. Mo Jiao would never have thought that Li Guo actually gave up the opportunity to meet his mother, gave up the choice to return with Li Luoyang and went directly to the military camp. Chapter 613 While the three were discussing Li Guo''s future, a dark figure suddenly rode from the official road. Mo Jiao recognized that the person was brilliant. Gao Ming in black robes also found Mo Jiao and others outside Wang Dahu villa, and rushed to Mo Jiao. Li Guo immediately took the iron bar and pushed Mo Jiao away from the impact of the fast horse. After squatting on the ground, the cross legged cross stick came a hall sweeping stick. The iron bar directly interrupted the retreat of the fast horse. After the horse roared, the fast horse rolled and fell to the ground. Gao Ming had already jumped off the horse''s back. As soon as his feet landed, he rushed straight to Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao stabilized her body and resisted with a sword, Unexpectedly, the clever power was far beyond Mo Jiao''s imagination. Although Mo Jiao successfully blocked the clever knife, she didn''t stabilize her body until she flew out a few meters later. Mo Jiao looked at Gao Ming in surprise. She had only seen this overwhelming force in her father: "go! We are not his opponents." Mo Jiao shouted, and then ran to the jungle behind her. Li Guo grabbed the body of Wang Dahu on the ground, carried it on her shoulder and quickly evacuated behind Mo Shou hall. When he saw the three people running, he walked wisely and chased them. A few people suddenly disappeared from the. "Bold thief, Ju dares to hurt the person I protect! Put him down!" Gao Ming roared while chasing. The birds in the forest were frightened and dispersed one after another. Mo Jiao ran to the position set by Li Luoyang in advance. From time to time, they used their dagger as a concealed weapon to attack the wise behind them. The wise body was very fast, and the wind was blowing at his feet. Then they chased after him again. He didn''t know that Wang Dahu on Li Guo''s shoulder was only a body at this time. "Mo Jiao, front!" after Li Guo noticed the trunk in front, Mo Fu and Mo Lu were waving to Mo Jiao and indicating the direction. Mo Jiao immediately drilled into the Bush and began to approach Li Luoyang under the leadership of Mo Fu. At this time, with Mo Fu and Mo Lu, there are already five people with strength, but even if the number is completely superior, no one puts forward to face-to-face confrontation with Gao Ming. Gao Ming''s strength can make the five people pay a heavy price. Since Li Luoyang promised to catch Gao Ming without a single soldier, Mo Jiao naturally won''t take her own people against Gao Ming, so after the five people gathered, Still with Wang Dahu, he continued to go deep into the jungle. "Uncle Fu, where''s Li Luoyang!" Mo Jiao asked Mo Fu who came to meet him as she ran. "It''s not far ahead. The trap has been arranged." "Does he really think the trap works? I only had one fight with Gao Ming just now. Even that time, I can feel that the guy''s strength is between Bo Zhong and his father. Do you think a trap can trap people like my father?" Mo Fu turned and looked in surprise. The shadow behind him kept chasing after him. He had a feeling of immortality: "is his strength really so strong?" "Hmm!" Mo Jiao answered without hesitation. Just now, after successfully resisting Gao Ming''s knife, Mo Jiao''s hands are in a slightly numb state, which is enough to see how strong Gao Ming''s strength is. Recalling Li Luoyang''s trap, Mo Fu, who was full of confidence before, had no idea. Li Luoyang''s trap details were well considered. Once he fell into it, it was really difficult to retreat without help, but now with Mo Jiao''s words, Mo Fu was also worried that the trap could not trap experts like Gao Ming. "Young lady, I don''t know whether Li Luoyang''s trap can resist the strong as the master, but now we have no choice." "Hum! If the trap doesn''t work, it''s a big deal that we fight with him. Plus Li Luoyang, there are six of us. I don''t believe Gao Ming can deal with the six of us at the same time. Although there may be casualties among us, he can''t kill all of us." "Miss, when we get to the designated position later, you and brother Li Guo follow us closely. Don''t let the trap hurt our own people." Mo Jiao nodded and asked, "have you remembered the location of the trap?" Mo Fu said awkwardly, "no, no, childe Li''s trap camouflage is really clever. After his arrangement, Molu and I can''t see the location of the trap, so when we reach childe Li, he will guide us around the trap." Mo Jiao looked at Mo Fu in surprise: "so powerful? Even the trap you arranged yourself can be perfectly covered up? You can''t determine the correct trap position yourself?" "Ashamed, ashamed." At this time, Li Luoyang sat on a boulder with tea beside him. He looked at the sky overhead. The sunset at dusk made the sky red. Li Luoyang lamented that the polluted sky in the world is always insatiable. At this time, a violent rustle sounded. Li Luoyang knew that Mo Jiao and others must be arriving soon. Before long, Mo Jiao and his party rushed out of the bushes. Li Luoyang immediately said to Mo Fu and others, "fifteen steps on the left, ten steps on the right and ten steps ahead." Li Luoyang immediately informed Mo Fu and others of the location of the three traps. With Li Luoyang''s reminder, The party finally came to Li Luoyang and put Wang Dahu''s body in front of the boulder. The party jumped into the Bush to hide. At this time, only the bodies of Li Luoyang and Wang Dahu were left in the open space, as well as the three traps. Gao Ming chased out of the jungle and saw Li Luoyang sitting on the boulder. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "here you are?" Gao Ming frowned and looked around. He knew that several people he was chasing must be lying in ambush around, ready to kill him at any time. Looking at Wang Dahu under the boulder, Gao Ming said slowly, "it seems that you are waiting for me here?" "Of course, isn''t it for him?" Li Luoyang pointed to Wang Dahu under the boulder, and then drank the tea in the teacup. "Boy, I should have killed you when you fought with Wang Xiaohu. I didn''t expect you to destroy the Royal Villa. You have to pay for it." Gao Ming stood in the open space, his eyes slightly closed, feeling the hidden breath in the nearby shrubs and jungles. With such a high hand like her, she could fully find the danger hidden in the dark, and soon Gao Ming raised his mouth slightly, Looking at the jungle behind Li Luoyang, he said, "boy, let your people come out from there. There''s no need to hide in front of me. Do you think with your strength, you can turn up many waves in front of me! A group of ignorant mole ants." With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang said quietly, "haven''t you heard the story of ants eating elephants? You are only one person. I believe you saw it just now. With me, there are six of us. Although no one is stronger than you, I''m afraid you can deal with six people at the same time. It''s a big deal." "Hahaha" Gao Ming laughed wildly: "a group of mole ants actually want to die with me. Do you really think you can compete with me with the six of you?" Gao Ming smiled wildly. He was laughing at the ignorant self-confidence of Li Luoyang and others. Chapter 614 A cup of tea and a word, Li Luoyang smiled lightly. Despite the brilliant and unscrupulous laughter, Li Luoyang''s face has never changed. People present don''t know that Li Luoyang is waiting for the best time at this time. The sky is falling at dusk and his vision is extremely blurred before dark. Only at the right time can the trap really enter the perfect camouflage. "Brilliant, aren''t you surprised up to now?" "Strange? It''s really strange. I haven''t met you brainless people for a long time. You actually want to challenge me." Li Luoyang shook his hand, smiled and said, "if I were you, I would think carefully about why I hide so well, and someone knows my name?" At this time, the smile on Gao Ming''s face suddenly disappeared. He suddenly recalled that he had never reported his name to these guys in front of him. Even in nearby villages, few people knew his name was Gao Ming: "who leaked my name!" Gao Ming became serious. Li Luoyang and others could call their name directly, indicating that they had mastered a clue about themselves, Smart can''t take it lightly. "Don''t worry about who you are. I''d like to know how far your merchant federation can achieve for the sake of interests. In order to support the development of the village you manage, you don''t hesitate to take advantage of the famine to burn down the granary that can save the people, and arrange people to steal official food in advance. In this way, the village can not only have enough food, but also save the food It seems that your merchant Federation is doing some vicious things. " Li Luoyang''s caution was seen through at a glance. Facing Li Luoyang''s sharp accusation, Gao Ming said calmly: "merchant Federation? Burning granaries? Hahaha, boy, what are you talking about? I don''t know, or are you framing me?" "Really? If you weren''t a member of the merchant Federation, why did the development speed of the villages near Taiyuan city increase rapidly after you appeared? It was the presence of your merchant Federation that brought these villages business development. Wang Dahu is one of your partners. You want to keep your identity, but don''t forget that Wang Dahu wants to keep his life. He has Li Luoyang continued his trick with a smile. He wanted to take the initiative, so he deliberately said that Wang Dahu had explained his clever identity in advance. At this time, Li Luoyang was also shocked. Originally, he planned to let Wang Dahu confront Gao Ming, but when he was preparing to wake up Wang Dahu, he was surprised to find that Wang Dahu was full of blood and had killed himself by biting his tongue. Therefore, Li Luoyang had to change the plan and face Wang Dahu''s body down to avoid being seen by Gao Ming. Gao Ming put his hands on his back and said with a smile: "You said that Wang Dahu told you my identity, but it''s strange. I didn''t tell him my identity. How did he know that there was a cooperative relationship between me and him, but it was not business. It''s obvious that I was a bodyguard. I was hired by nearby villages to protect their own comfort. I didn''t have a towel gourd relationship with the merchant Federation you said." Li Luoyang knew that Gao Ming was ready. He obviously recited these words long ago: "in fact, you don''t have to hide it. Even if you are from the merchant Federation, we can''t leave here alive and divulge your information, can''t we?" "Oh, of course." Gao Ming looked at Li Luoyang with a confident look. Seeing that Gao Ming didn''t admit his identity, Li Luoyang sighed: "Hey, since you''re not from the merchant Federation, you must not know Zhang Kui." according to Li Luoyang''s own analysis, the people who made trouble in the Wu family are probably from the merchant Federation, so he wanted to say Zhang Kui''s name and see Gao Ming''s response. Just as Li Luoyang expected, when he said Zhang Kui''s name, Gao Ming''s face showed a ferocious face. These days, he didn''t stay in Zhuang Luo, but kept looking for Zhang Kui''s whereabouts. He and Zhang Kui came to Taiyuan at the same time. They were responsible for different tasks. Gao Ming was responsible for attracting Zhuang Luo for cooperation, and Zhang Kui was responsible for secretly looking for the Wu family. That''s when, Zhang Kui made friends with Wu Qi. However, these days, Zhang Kui and his companion disappeared, so Gao Ming began to look for them secretly, but found nothing. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang in front of him directly said Zhang Kui''s name. "Have you seen Zhang Kui?" Gao Ming was determined to kill, clenched his fists and stared at Li Luoyang. "Have you met him? He''s from the merchant Federation. Do you know him?" "Boy, don''t beat around the bush with me here. Where are Zhang Kui? I warn you, if you dare to hurt them, no matter who you are, you will only die." Li Luoyang shook his hands, drank tea and said slowly, "I''ve just met him. I have no opinion. I heard him call himself Zhang Kui. As for his current whereabouts, I have no comment." There are mo Jiao and others behind him. Li Luoyang won''t directly tell Gao Ming that he had contact with Zhang Kui in the Wu family. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether to tell Gao Ming Zhang Kui''s whereabouts or not. Li Luoyang looked up at the sky. The time had not come. Seeing that Gao Ming couldn''t bear to kill his heart, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "if you really want to know, I can tell you that Zhang Kui and a fat man once fought with people at a post station at the foot of Baiyun mountain." Li Luoyang knew that it was no secret, because Mo Fu and others received that an expert was fighting in the post station, and then they took Mo Lu to the post station and found Li Luoyang and others. As long as an expert with a little ability can get such gossip, not to mention an expert at this level. "I''ve been there to inquire, but I haven''t found Zhang Kui''s whereabouts. Where are they now?" Gaoming has reached the limit of patience. He is led by a child. In Gaoming''s eyes, the mole ant like struggle is meaningless. At this time, he urgently wants to know the whereabouts of Zhang Kui. However, Li Luoyang deliberately makes a detour and makes him angry. Li Luoyang looked at the sky again. The sunset at dusk had the last touch of sunshine, and his sight had begun to become blurred. He glanced at the trap position not far away from the corner of Li Luoyang''s eyes. After confirming that the trap had not been detected by Gao Ming, he smiled and said, "you really asked the right person. It is estimated that at this time, no one knows Zhang Kui''s whereabouts except me and Yama!" What Li Luoyang wants now is to completely provoke Gao Ming. After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Gao Ming''s eyes were covered with red cloth and blood. He raised his long knife and pointed at Li Luoyang, gnashing his teeth and roared, "today! I want all of you to go down with my brother Zhang Kui! Take your life!" The shadow rushed to Li Luoyang in an instant, but Li Luoyang was in no hurry and drank leisurely with a tea cup. Chapter 615 Gao Ming was furious. At the moment, he still cared about the trap. Among the experts at his level, he had not taken the trap seriously for a long time. He was about to rush to Li Luoyang. Gao Ming suddenly felt that the ground was sinking under his feet. He immediately realized that there was a problem with the ground. He jumped with his feet, rolled in the air, and then landed on the ground steadily. Gao Ming raised his mouth and said with a smile, "small skills of carving insects!" rushed to Li Luoyang again. However, after more than ten steps, Gao Ming frowned and felt the sense of crisis brought by the ground, so Gao Ming jumped up again, but this time he chose the last trap position. When his feet just touched the ground, without waiting for Gao Ming to react, the ground suddenly collapsed and Gao Ming was forced to fall into the trap. Originally, for an expert like Gao Ming, he could easily escape by cutting off the sharp bamboo strips on the pit wall with a knife. However, of course, the moment he fell into the pit, everything in front of him exceeded his imagination. There was stinking shit under his feet and some dried up, At this time, stepping on it is like falling into a quagmire. Gao Ming tried to suppress the nausea in his heart and waved a knife to deal with the bamboo pieces on the pit wall that were easy to hurt him. However, one bamboo piece was destroyed. At the same time, the needle hair leaves attached to the pit wall were also split in two. There were hairs that could not be detected by the naked eye floating in the air. Gao Ming immediately felt something was wrong between breathing and inhaling. The fluff in the nasal cavity instantly stabbed into the skin, and the tingling suddenly swept over. Gao Ming had to cover his mouth and nose and began to struggle. However, with the more bamboo pieces he destroyed, the more needle hair leaves fell, and invisible fluff defense had been formed in the air, surrounding Gao Ming. At this time, Gao Ming''s skin exposed to the air has been pierced with fluff, and he feels the tingling pain on his hands and arms. Gao Ming roars wildly. Li Luoyang, standing outside the pit, smiles and says to Gao Ming, "how''s it? Are you satisfied with the trap I carefully prepared for you?" Now the most surprised people are mo Jiao and others. At the beginning, they all thought that even if Gao Ming accidentally fell into Li Luoyang''s trap, he would retreat in an instant. Seeing that Gao Ming fell into the trap and didn''t come up for a long time, Mo Jiao and others were confused. They were all stupid when they knew that several people came to Li Luoyang and looked into the pit. In the two people''s high pit, this height is not a problem for Gaoming, but Gaoming waved a long knife at the bottom of the cave. Gaoming, who closed his eyes, now dared not open his eyes. The completely invisible fluff was enough to hurt his eyes inadvertently. Gaoming is like crazy, struggling in the trap. Due to the restriction of viscous substances and narrow space under his feet, Gaoming completely loses the opportunity to escape the trap. Looking at Gaoming''s current situation, Mo Jiao can''t help praising Li Luoyang: "your trap is really useful. It''s useless even for such an expert." The brilliant tragedy chilled almost all the people present. They were all wondering whether they would have a chance to come out alive if they fell into such a trap. Li Luoyang explained to Mo Jiao with a smile: "In fact, the trap itself is not so subtle. The purpose of the pit is to make the fluff scattered by needles and hair crowded into the air and hurt the people who fall into it. Experts are not completely afraid of the trap, but they think that their strength has reached the ability to understand all crises, coupled with their own self-confidence, so they brewed his failure this time. To put it bluntly, they go too far Self confidence belongs to conceit and often hurts yourself. " Listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Mo Jiao and others nodded again and again. In fact, this trap itself is not very profound. It uses the so-called experts'' conceited heart to play a role. The trap may not be of much use in front of Mo Jiao and others, because they will be well prepared before the battle, but conceited experts won''t, so it will come to an end at this time. "What now?" Gao Ming struggled under the trap. Although there was no danger, it also left a difficult problem for everyone. Who went down to control him? Catch him alive. There were all the fluff of needle hair leaves and, most importantly, the disgusting object. Li Luoyang pointed to the bucket behind the boulder and said slowly, "it''s ready. Pour those feces into the pit. Gao Ming can swim and naturally float up. Viscous things also limit his activity. It''s enough to catch him immediately when he comes to the hole." Li Luoyang''s idea made everyone laugh. Mo Jiao squatted on the ground with her stomach covered and burst into tears: "ha ha, Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang, only you can think of such a way. How can an expert with the same strength as my father live after being insulted by you? If this is spread, your reputation will be great." "Yes, childe Li, your method really needs a wise face. How will he stay in this world in the future and be saved because of dung. Ha ha ha." However, Gao Ming in the pit was ready to cry at this time. He didn''t expect that there were still invisible things in the trap. Hearing Li Luoyang''s way to catch himself outside the pit, Gao Ming shouted at the top of his voice: "boy! Dare you! If you really pour those things down, old, I will kill you!" Li Luoyang squatted at the side of the pit, looked at Gao Ming in the pit and said with a smile, "are you sure? If I don''t pour those, I have to bury the soil. It''s better to bury you alive." "You! I''ve been around for many years and have never been so humiliated. If you dare," before Gao Ming finished, a bucket of objects poured down and poured it on Gao Ming''s head. Gao Ming immediately looked at his dirt: "Wow! Boy, I''ll kill you!" The people outside the trap had laughed. They poured buckets of objects directly into the pit. Mo Jiao squatted on the ground and laughed for a long time. As the pit was gradually filled, the clever figure finally appeared in the hole. In a pile of dirt, only one head was exposed, and the rest of the body was completely trapped in those things. At this time, Gao Ming''s eyes were closed and his face was full of despair. If he could, it was estimated that he would want to cry bitterly at this time. He only showed his head. The scene looked very funny. Mo Jiao and others really couldn''t combine the Gao Ming at this time with the previous murderous experts. Mo Jiao, who had been laughing on the ground, saw such a scene for the first time in his life, It is estimated that an expert is the first person in ancient and modern times. Li Guo and Mo Fu forced themselves to smile and wrapped the iron chain prepared in advance around Gao Ming. After his hands and feet were limited, Gao Ming was put forward a trap. Gao Ming, lying on the ground, shouted fiercely: "one day, I''ll peel your skin with my own hands!" Li Luoyang squatted in front of Gao Ming and said quietly, "wait until you have that day? I guess you can only spend your life in six doors!" "Six doors? Hum, even if you are people of six doors! Our organization will not let you go. As long as they find out the truth, you are all waiting to meet death. I promise with my life that you will die more embarrassing than me!" Chapter 616 It was originally Mo Jiao''s psychological assessment that she would suffer heavy casualties. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang''s plan made it very simple, and also made Mo Jiao and others enjoy a farce that had never been seen before. At this time, Mo Jiao looked at Li Luoyang with new eyes. Although she had this feeling as early as Luoyang, after this time, Mo Jiao could better understand why her father valued Li Luoyang so much. If you can, Mo Jiao is really willing to let Li Luoyang join the six doors. "Well, Taiyuan has been completed. Let''s go back to Taiyuan and get ready and return to Luoyang immediately!" Mo Jiao said to Mo Fu and others around her, while Li Luoyang came to Mo Jiao at this time: "Gao Ming, what are you going to do?" Mo Jiao bowed her head and thought, then slowly said, "it''s clear that Gao Ming is the person of the merchant Federation and probably the initiator of the Taiyuan famine. I believe my father will have a way to let him tell the truth after going back." Li Luoyang has never doubted the means of six doors. The interrogation tools are extremely professional. If there is no qualitative determination, he can''t really suffer from being interrogated at six doors. However, Li Luoyang knows that since Gao Ming is a member of the merchant Federation, he must be prepared as Zhang Kui. He will choose to commit suicide in order to protect the organization behind him. "When Gao Ming wakes up, put a wooden stick in his mouth immediately. This guy is likely to commit suicide." "Are you so sure?" "In order to protect their own organization, the people of the merchant Federation will adopt this way." Mo Jiao looked obliquely at Li Luoyang: "have you seen other businessmen''s federations since you and Li left Taiyuan? Otherwise, you won''t know their means, let alone the man named Zhang Kui! Why do you know that Zhang Kui is one of them in the battle at the post station?" Mo Jiao naturally heard some doorways in Li Luoyang''s dialogue with Gao Ming. If Li Luoyang had not contacted Zhang Kui, how could she know these details clearly. "That''s because when Zhang Kui fought with people, we were nearby. I didn''t say that. I went out to investigate the cause of the fire and naturally wanted to find clues. When I passed the post station, I accidentally saw someone fighting, so Li Guo and I ambushed secretly. From the dialogue between the two sides, I learned that one of them was Zhang Kui, from the merchant Federation and the other from the Wu family." "Wu family?" "Well, during the fight, both sides saw each other''s martial arts moves, so they both told each other''s identity. Li Guocai and I knew the identity of these people. Since I speculated that Gao Ming came from the merchant Federation, he should also know Zhang Kui, so he thought of using Zhang Kui." Li Luoyang was ready to be questioned by Mo Jiao, The girl is not only curious, but also has the best observation of the six doors. Therefore, after having a dialogue with Gao Ming, Li Luoyang also prepared a speech to Mo Jiao. "Really? So the Wu family had a festival with the merchants'' Union? But how could the Wu family meet them after living in seclusion for many years?" Mo Jiao looked at Li Luoyang with suspicious eyes. "Then how can I know? I don''t have the ability to connect with heaven. The Wu family can''t even find your six doors. How can I know who they have a holiday with?" Looking at the contemplative Mo Jiao, Li Guo hurried to Li Luoyang: "it''s all handled. Let''s go back to Taiyuan." Li Guo and Li Luoyang just turned around and left, but Mo Jiao stopped them: "wait!" Li Luoyang turned and looked at Mo Jiao with a smile: "is there anything else? It will be dark if you don''t go back." "I have something to tell you." Li Luoyang looked at Mo Jiao suspiciously: "tell me?" "Well, from tomorrow on, Li Guo will be one of our six doors. After returning to Luoyang, he will follow us into six doors. Don''t worry, we won''t treat him badly. I also promise to let your brothers get together often." Li Luoyang and Li Guo looked at each other. Li Luoyang immediately understood Mo Jiao''s meaning. The girl planned to use her own move to deal with Li Guo. At first, she asked Li Luoyang to come to Taiyuan house to deal with the famine. It''s the same. First, discuss it with you. If it can''t be discussed, use it directly. Mo Jiao made it very clear that people notice directly rather than discuss with you. "Oh, it''s hard to do. My brother has joined the military camp. How can he enter your six doors again? It doesn''t conform to the rules of your court?" Li Luoyang said with an embarrassed face. "Joined the barracks? When did it happen? I don''t know! It''s impossible. I''ve discussed it with your brother before. He hasn''t joined the barracks yet, Li Luoyang! You want to lie to me." Looking at Mo Jiao''s temper coming up again, Li Luoyang advised with kind words: "stop your anger. It''s all my fault. When my brother and I returned from the outside, general Niu Gao and General Wang GUI came to me late at night. We talked all night to discuss my brother''s future. I saw that general Niu Gao and General Wang GUI were quite sincere, so I promised to let my brother join the military camp and work for the imperial court." With that, Li Luoyang turned to look at Li Guo and said with a guilty face: "brother, I originally planned to tell you after this. Unexpectedly, Mo Jiao also took a fancy to your ability. As your brother, I really shouldn''t decide your future without authorization. You should forgive your brother." Even if the two brothers didn''t have any eye contact, Li Guo knew what Li Luoyang meant. He patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder, smiled and said: "my brother''s decision to be a brother''s natural support. Master Zhou Dong and I have lived in seclusion for many years. I didn''t know the current situation outside. You settled in Luoyang, naturally you know better than I do. Of course, I believe in your choice." Li Luoyang nodded vigorously: "well, I wish I could understand my brother''s painstaking efforts." then Li Luoyang turned to look at Mo Jiao and said with apology: "you see, they all work for the imperial court. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the military camp or the six doors. Since my brother agrees with my decision first, it seems that I have to be sorry." Mo Jiao didn''t see any flaw in Li Luoyang''s acting skills, but Li Luoyang still underestimated Mo Jiao''s temper. When she heard that Li had decided to join the barracks, Mo Jiao said fiercely: "hum! When I go back, I''ll take Niu Gao and Wang GUI and let them release!" "Wrong" Li Guo seemed a little guilty, because at this time, Li Luoyang and Li Guo had not discussed with Niu Gao and others. They originally planned to discuss with Niu Gao and Wang GUI when they returned to Taiyuan after seizing Gao Ming. Who expected that Mo Jiao was in a hurry to forcibly woo Li Guo. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Mo Jiao, "in that case, after returning to Taiyuan, let''s all sit down and have a good discussion. Anyway, they all work for the imperial court, just like everyone else." Li Luoyang gave Li a reassuring look, and then walked towards Taiyuan, followed by Gao Ming. Chapter 617 All the way, Li Luoyang and others smoothly returned to Taiyuan. As soon as they entered the city gate, Li Luoyang saw Wang GUI rush to the city gate with more than a dozen soldiers. Seeing Li Luoyang and others return late at night, Wang GUI immediately stopped. Li Luoyang came to Wang GUI, bowed down and asked, "General Wang GUI, why did you break out of the city in the middle of the night?" Looking at Wang GUI''s posture, Li Luoyang still thinks there is a sudden war situation. "Childe Li, someone just reported that there was a big fire in Wangjiazhuang, Taiyuan mansion. The end general is going to take someone to check it." "General Wang GUI doesn''t have to go. I set the fire!" Mo Jiao said with her hands on her back and a smile. Wang GUI immediately frowned and looked blue: "did Lord Mo burn the Wang courtyard?" "It was me that the Wang family harbored criminals, took advantage of the fire and killed hundreds of hungry people. It was also the intention of the imperial court to destroy his family." "Lord Mo, even if you represent the imperial court, you can''t do whatever you want to do. It''s different from green forest traitors and Manichaeism!" Wang GUI is obviously angry and kills people and sets fire within his jurisdiction. Even if you come from the imperial court, according to the rules, you should inform Wang GUI. "General Wang GUI, I hope you can find out that our six doors are here because of the famine!" "Of course I know that, but what''s the matter with the royal family? Even if the royal family''s yard guard killed the hungry people who looted food, it''s because we diverted the hungry people into their village. In the final analysis, it''s our responsibility. You lead people to set fire and destroy the royal family. Even if you''re a member of the imperial court, I''ll take you down and give you to the imperial court!" Wang GUI held a gun in both hands, and more than a dozen soldiers behind him were ready to fight. Mo Jiao raised her nose and snorted, twitched her sword and said with a smile, "you''re not qualified yet!" Mo Jiao also became angry. Not to mention whether Wang GUI had the right to intervene in the six doors, Mo Jiao was unhappy just by grabbing Li Guo in front of her, However, she knew that Wang GUI had no idea that Li Guo was going to join the barracks. Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, Li Luoyang stood between them and said with a smile, "peace makes money. Put down your weapons first." both sides seemed unwilling to give in. Li Luoyang turned and looked at Wang GUI: "General Wang GUI, you haven''t considered this matter." Wang GUI asked suspiciously, "why!" "In fact, Mo Jiao''s arson and killing the Wang family is also my attention. All this is for him!" Li Luoyang pointed to Gao Ming, who was bound by chains and stood beside Li Guo. "Who is this person?" "General Wang GUI, you are to blame for this in the final analysis." Wang GUI looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "me? How can she count on me for killing and setting fire!" at this time, Wang GUI was completely blinded. What''s the matter. Li Luoyang said calmly: "This man''s name is Gao Ming. He is the protector of nearby villages. This famine in Taiyuan is closely related to this man. At the beginning of the famine, the Taiyuan government had a way to open warehouses and release grain, which can alleviate the spread of the famine, and the grain is enough to support the support of the imperial court. However, a sudden fire burned the grain clean, and the hungry people who cut off the grain finally rioted." Li Luoyang revolved around Wang GUI and continued: "in fact, someone deliberately made the fire, and I can clearly tell you that before arson, someone stole official grain in the granary in advance and stole more than half!" Wang Guimu stared at Li Luoyang. He knew what it meant. If someone stole official grain and set fire to the granary, Wang GUI, who is responsible for the safety work of Taiyuan, naturally had a relationship: "Li, childe Li, this is true!" "It''s true. After investigation, we finally learned that the stolen food appeared in the nearby villages. This explains that the villages have never lacked food for the famine for so long, so we secretly went to the king''s house, burned the king''s village and killed the people of the king''s house, which led to their protector, smart. Now there are many evidences that smart is very smart It may be the person who set fire to steal official food. " Li Luoyang patted Wang GUI on the shoulder, and then whispered, "as the person in charge of safety in Taiyuan City, you were also suspected at that time. The other party can steal food and set fire under your eyes so easily. Do you think you are not suspected?" "This" "However, after we came into contact with Gao Ming, we found that he has excellent martial arts and can complete these crimes without your attention. This also proves that you have nothing to do with this matter. Therefore, Mo Jiao and I went out to perform secret tasks and didn''t inform you in advance. I''m afraid you are a clever accomplice. I hope General Wang GUI will understand." After listening to Li Luoyang''s explanation, Wang GUI quickly ordered the postnatal soldiers to put down their weapons. He didn''t expect that there were so many things in them: "fortunately, childe Li and Lord Mo are well aware of the great righteousness, otherwise Wang GUI will bear the reputation of colluding with thieves." Seeing that Wang GUI took the initiative to lay down her weapon, Mo Jiao took back her sword: "General Wang GUI, this matter was sent to Luoyang and should have been handled by you. I believe you can know why we didn''t inform you after Li Luoyang''s explanation?" "Know!" Wang GUI nodded quickly. His back was cold. Now he dared not investigate Mo Jiao''s fault. Others are for his own good. If he didn''t catch Gao Ming, he might have been suspected of secretly contacting the arsonist. "Now that Gao Ming has been captured, we can also prove that you have not betrayed. That''s all. Early tomorrow morning, I will take Gao Ming back to Luoyang and wait for my father to deal with it. Now I hope General Wang GUI will come with us." Wang GUI asked suspiciously, "Lord Mo, since my suspicion has been washed away, why take me?" Mo Jiao looked at Li Luoyang and then said, "it''s not business." The simple and honest Wang GUI asked subconsciously, "there''s nothing private between me and you." "You! It''s Li Guo''s business! You go to find general Niu Gao immediately and go to Zhu''s house. We both sit down and have a good discussion!" the first thing Mo Jiao did when she returned to Taiyuan was to let Niu Gao and Wang GUI discuss where Li Guo went. She didn''t want to give Li Luoyang time to see the two generals alone. Wang GUI was trying to say something, but Li Luoyang interrupted: "General Wang GUI, you''d better ask general Niu Gao to come first. Everyone is for my brother. Let''s talk today, so as not to embarrass my brother and everyone." Li Luoyang turned to look at Li Guo and said with a smile, "brother, you are really a fragrant steamed bun. Everyone is scrambling for it." After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Wang GUI understood that he was going to have a showdown with six gates for Li Guo, so he immediately ran to the government to find Niu Gao. Naturally, he wanted to find more authoritative people to fight for talents for the military camp. "Come on, let''s go back and wait and decide where Li Guo will go today!" Mo Jiao turned and walked to Zhu''s house. Li Guo shook his head reluctantly: "how do I feel like a lamb to be slaughtered." "No, you are a talent. Everyone wants you, hahaha" Chapter 618 Few people came to the old man Zhu''s yard. Wang GUI rushed with Niu Gao. Zhou Dong and old man Zhu sat quietly aside. Mo Jiao and the six doors looked serious, as if they were about to start a fierce negotiation. Li Guo stood behind Li Luoyang, and the three parties sent representatives to sit around the stone table. Li Luoyang poured tea with a smile: "come on, let''s drink tea. Don''t make the atmosphere so tense." Mo Jiao looked at Niu Gao with a teacup and said directly, "general Niu Gao, I came to you today for Li Guo." Niu Gao looked blankly: "Li Guo?" "Well, I heard that Li Guo has promised you to join the barracks. What I want to talk to you this time is to ask you to let Li Guo join six doors." Niu Gao didn''t know the truth. He wanted to ask Li Guo when he decided to join the barracks. He didn''t know it, but Li Luoyang secretly kicked him. Then Li Luoyang smiled and said, "Lord Mo Jiao, since Li Guo and general Niu Gao have made a decision on this matter, it''s not good for you to force people to be difficult." With Li Luoyang''s hint, Niu Gao immediately understood what. Niu Gao, who had originally planned to win Li Guo to join the barracks, smiled and said, "yes, Lord Mo Jiao, since Li Guo has decided to join our barracks, don''t interfere. We and liumen are for the imperial court." Mo Jiao said seriously, "the nature is different. Our six doors are to solve possible internal problems for the imperial court, while your military camp is to solve foreign aggression. Li Guo has never had experience working for the imperial court. Going directly to the battlefield may have a bad impact on his future. Adding our six doors can give him the best care and lay a better foundation." Mo Fu on one side immediately helped Li Guo and said, "liumen is willing to provide all the convenience for Li Guo. I believe you know that newcomers to liumen can''t learn the martial arts secrets collected in liumen without reaching a certain level, and we can promise that Li Guo will have such conditions on the first day he enters liumen." Looking at Mo Jiao and Mo Fu''s word by word cooperation, Wang GUI was unwilling to show weakness and said, "we can also give Li enough care." Niu Gao said directly, "yes! We have reported Li Guo''s joining the army and his strength to the imperial court. I believe the emperor can give Li a good position." Mo Jiao frowned and asked slowly, "has it been reported? Is it?" "When, of course, brother Li Guo decided to join the military camp, I arranged for someone to send the letter back to Chang''an. Now the memorial must have been in the hands of the emperor. Hahaha, Lord Mo Jiao, you are still a little late." Niu Gao didn''t intend to give Mo Jiao any hope. As Niu Gao said, it''s true. With the permission of the emperor, the six doors will not compete for Li Guo, After all, it was an act of resistance. Looking at Niu Gao''s red face, Mo Jiao also had a number in her heart: "general Niu Gao, you should be honest and true. It''s not a glorious thing to deceive your colleagues. I believe we are all qualified to win over Li Guo into our respective organizations without the emperor''s reply and permission." Niu Gao''s lie was immediately exposed, so he had to look at Li Luoyang for help. Li Luoyang drank tea and said with a smile: "Lord Mo Jiao, my brother has decided to join the barracks. Why do you bother here?" "I''m doing it for your brother''s good. Only joining six doors is his best choice." "I don''t think so. It''s every man''s dream and desire to gallop on the battlefield and kill the enemy bravely. Among the six doors, you are the younger generation. It''s not difficult to deal with the internal problems of the country. Now the country is suffering from serious foreign aggression. I think my brother should join the military camp to solve the foreign aggression problems for the imperial court." Mo Jiao looked serious and didn''t seem to give up: "I said that only six doors can give him the best. If you have the heart to let your brother go to the battlefield, it''s a near death." Mo Jiao''s meaning is very clear. Joining the military camp means that Li Guo will go to the cruel battlefield. There is no guarantee for his life. Maybe Li Guo may lose his life in a battle, It''s different in six doors. Six doors will give Li good enough treatment, and there is no life-threatening in performing the task. Niu Gao immediately stood up, patted his chest and said, "who is afraid of death, the man who dares to go to the battlefield? Since brother Li Guo decided to join the barracks, he naturally wanted to do everything possible. I believe he is not greedy for life and afraid of death!" Li Luoyang smiled and said: "Mo Jiao, don''t make trouble at this point. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. You have to get involved. My brother has his own ideas and decisions. We''re here to discuss his whereabouts. At least we should respect his personal ideas. You also said that your six doors can give my brother the best treatment. You see, now, regardless of his feelings and decisions, you forcibly instill your decisions in him My brother doesn''t have the least respect, let alone talk about treatment in your six doors. " "You!" Mo Jiao was embarrassed by Li Luoyang''s words. Just like Li Luoyang said, six doors didn''t even consider and respect Li Guo''s own choice. What''s the best treatment for him. Mo Jiao turned and looked at Li Guo behind Li Luoyang: "did you really decide to join the barracks?" Niu Gao and Wang GUI also looked forward to Li Guo. Li nodded and said to Niu Gao, "general Niu Gao, since the Taiyuan incident has come to an end, I believe you will return to Chang''an soon?" Niu Gao nodded and replied, "uh huh." "I wonder if I can pass with you and return to the barracks together!" Niu Gao laughed wildly and put his hand on Li Guo''s shoulder: "of course!" Niu Gao never thought that Li Guo really decided to join the military camp and could directly follow him back to Chang''an military camp. At this time, Mo Jiao was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Guo didn''t go to Luoyang to meet Lin Luoshui. Instead, she chose to join the barracks directly with Niu Gao. She originally planned to take the opportunity to win over when Li Guo met Luoyang, but now the plan is completely broken. Mo Fu asked in surprise, "Li, Li Guo! You won''t see your mother. Your mother thinks about you day and night." Li Guo smiled and said to Mo Fu, "mother has Luoyang to take care of. I don''t have to worry." then Li Guo went straight to Zhou Dong, knelt down and kowtowed and whispered, "master, I have made my own decision. I hope master can make it happen." Zhou Dong smiled and said, "you are not a three-year-old baby. You naturally have the right to choose your own way. As a teacher, I want to remind you that the road in the army is not easy to go. Since you choose, you should stick to it." "Yes, I remember." Seeing that even Zhou Dong agreed with Li Guo''s decision, Mo Jiao knew that there was no hope to win Li Guo over to join the six doors. Mo Jiao stood beside Niu Gao and whispered, "it seems that your forces in the army have got a talent." Without concealing his inner joy, Niu Gao said with a wild smile, "of course! Ha ha ha ha." Chapter 619 At the old man Zhu''s House late at night, Zhou Dong was alone at the stone table. Li Guo quietly appeared: "master." "Here you are." "Master, do you know what I want?" "Hehe, I''ve been with you day and night for many years. How can I not know what you think in your heart? This time you decided to join the barracks. Is it Luoyang''s idea?" Zhou Dong said quietly, and his expression seemed to be full of an expression that had already seen everything. "Yes." "Can you tell me why Luoyang is more willing to let you join the barracks?" Zhou Dong asked with a smile. Although he knew that Li Guo''s decision came from Li Luoyang, he wanted to know why Li Luoyang chose this road for Li Guo. Li Guo does not intend to tell Zhou Dong the truth. As Li Luoyang said, there are only two people he can trust in the world, one is Li Luoyang and the other is Lin Luoshui. Even if Zhou Dong is his master, Li Guo must remain vigilant, because so far, Li Guo doesn''t know whether Zhou Dong saved himself for Mo Yuntian''s request or for other reasons and accepted himself as an apprentice. "Master, Luoyang is just worried that he and I will appear in Luoyang City at the same time. Once my mother is in trouble, our brothers will be buried together. Who can avenge my mother?" Zhou Dong frowned, then nodded and said: "Luoyang has a long-term vision. Your mother still has some say in the Lin family because of the existence of Zhou Xiangong''s military God. If one day he dies in battle, your mother''s status will disappear instantly. The Lin family will also blame Lin Luoshui for leaving the Lin family without permission. At that time, your mother will not only be unable to protect herself, but also be unable to help you. You If the two brothers are in Luoyang at the same time, they will be implicated. " Zhou Dong stood up and continued: "Luoyang is only doing this to preserve its strength and let your brothers develop separately. Even if Zhou Xiangong is in trouble, no one can deal with you in two places at the same time. It''s a good choice." Zhou Dong was not aware of Li Luoyang''s real intention, but simply thought that Li Luoyang did so for the sake of future development. After successfully hiding from Zhou Dong, Li Guo looked a little lonely: "master, I don''t know how long I can meet you after I''ve been with you for many years. I really don''t give up." Zhou Dong patted Li Guo on the shoulder with a fatherly smile: "the young eagle will grow up one day and fly by itself. This is the law." "But I''m afraid you''ll be alone after I leave." "Don''t worry about that? Before I took you as an apprentice, I was used to walking and wandering alone. Your leaving this time makes me more relaxed." Looking at the open-minded Zhou Dong, Li Guo whispered, "master, why don''t you go back with Luoyang, so that Luoyang can take care of you." "Follow him? I don''t like being restrained." "Master, you have paid a lot to your disciples in recent years. If it weren''t for you, I would have died in those years. Luoyang is facing all this alone and there is no one to trust. I always think if you had saved Luoyang, would I be able to go to this step that Luoyang now has?" "I understand what you mean. Do you mean to say that I owe Luoyang? I saved you and taught you martial arts, but Luoyang didn''t get anything. Now it''s obvious that Luoyang has grown up and developed better than we thought. He not only survived, but also got a foothold in Luoyang. Do you think he still needs my care £¿¡± "Can" "Needless to say, Luoyang, like you, has its own world. You should develop in your own world, not need anyone''s protection. The flowers and plants under the umbrella can not grow." At this time, Li Luoyang came slowly with a smile. After looking at Li Guo''s eyes, Li Luoyang understood that his brother still couldn''t persuade Zhou Dong to return to Luoyang. Li Luoyang really didn''t need Zhou Dong''s protection, but he needed more strength around him. Only this can consolidate his position in Luoyang city. At this time, there were few forces belonging to Li Luoyang in Luoyang City, except for the "factory" outside the city In a sense, Ouyang Wenjun is just an administrator of Li Luoyang. Sima Yingming is very clear in Li Luoyang that both of them are valuable to each other, and Mo Yuntian''s help to Li Luoyang can only be attributed to the requirements of his mother. There are not many forces belonging to Li Luoyang. "Master Zhou Dong, after my brother leaves, you''d better go back to Luoyang with me. We can take care of each other." "Luoyang, you don''t have to persuade me. I''m used to traveling all my life. I can''t stay long in one place." Li Luoyang sighed, then took out a bottle of immortal drunkenness, put it on the stone table, and took out three wine cups. After filling the wine, the wine fragrance overflowed. Zhou Dong suddenly turned green and stared at the wine cup on the table. After Li Luoyang left these days, Zhou Dong and old man Zhu were thinking about Li Luoyang''s immortal drunkenness almost all the time. When they smelled the wine fragrance again, Zhou Dong could not bear it. Li Luoyang calmly raised his glass and sighed: "in that case, the three of us will be separated tomorrow. Brother, I wish you a prosperous life in the military camp. Elder Zhou Dong, I believe you can be natural and unrestrained all your life. Come on, I''ll do it first!" Li Luoyang drank all the wine in the glass. Zhou Dong also quickly picked up the glass and took a sip. He lingered and forgot to return. He looked at the bottle of Li Luoyang and refused to pour it. He immediately said, "Luoyang, have more." At this time, Zhou Dong still has the general characterization of experts in the world. "Master Zhou Dong, this is the pot. I still keep it for drinking on the road." after Li Luoyang casually left a word, he turned and looked at Li Guo: "brother, when you have the chance to return, I''ll entertain you with better wine in Luoyang." Li Guo immediately understood and said, "Oh? There is better wine than immortals?" "Of course, immortals can buy as long as they have money when they are drunk in Luoyang. That''s the wine I brew for circulation in the market. Of course, I want to brew better wine for myself. This kind of wine is not for sale. I won''t take it out and taste it with ordinary people. You''re brother. If you come, I''ll drink enough!" Zhou Dong on one side was already salivating: "Hey, Luoyang boy, aren''t you going to entertain me with good wine when I go?" Seeing that Zhou Dong took the bait, Li Luoyang immediately said, "master Zhou Dong, you misunderstood me. I originally planned to let you become my wine taster, but you are old and don''t want to return to Luoyang with me. Naturally, I won''t mention this plan again." "Wine taster? What''s that?" "Every once in a while, I want to produce new flavors of wine. Naturally, I need someone who knows wine to taste it for me and let him judge the value of the wine. The wine appraiser is the first person to taste good wine." After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Zhou Dong coughed gently and said slowly, "cough, I''m too old to stand the toss. It''s better to find a place to rest for a while. Luoyang, I''ll go to Luoyang with you for the time being." Li Guo and Li Luoyang covered their mouths and snickered. Chapter 620 The returning team gathered at the gate of Taiyuan city. Li Guo was already standing in niugao''s team. He looked at Li Luoyang''s two brothers with four eyes facing each other and gave each other a positive look. Li Guo unconditionally believed that Li Luoyang could take good care of his mother outside the military camp, and Li Luoyang also firmly believed that Li Guo''s ability and mind would make a difference in the military camp. At this time, Mo Jiao was still unwilling. Liumen had failed to win over Li Luoyang. Now Li Guo failed again. Mo Jiao had mixed feelings in her heart, but now that it had become a fact, she had no choice. After a few simple greetings, she took people back to Luoyang. As like as two peas, Li Luoyang was still wrapped in wood chips, so as to prevent this guy from biting his tongue. He still stayed in the comfort of the carriage and watched the design and effect of the carriage in the carriage. Li Luoyang was envious of him. "Hello, Li Luoyang, remember you promised me, and you can build two identical carriages for me after you go back." Li Luoyang opened the curtain, smiled and said, "as long as the money is in place, everything is easy to say. According to the regulations, pay me 10000 Liang in advance when you go back." "Ten thousand Liang! Ten thousand Liang in advance!" Mo Jiao clenched her teeth and stared at Li Luoyang. Even though she thought Li Luoyang was a black hearted businessman at this time, looking at the function and effect of the carriage, Mo Jiao could not refute the price. After all, the carriage made by Li Luoyang has never been before and has never come before. From the effect alone, it is really worth the price. "My car is a medium model. If you want a high model, you have to pay more." "What''s the difference?" "There is a big difference. The high-end carriage can also be open. It can bask in the sun anytime and anywhere. Of course, it will also be equipped with weapons. The carriage also has the function of rushing into the array. Not only that, I plan to bump into something similar to a refrigerator in the high-end carriage and enjoy cold and refreshing drinks or other things at any time." Mo Jiao looked at Li Luoyang with a puzzled face: "refrigerator? What''s that?" "A vessel that can store ice. In short, it is luxury." "The middle match is enough!" Mo Jiao said without hesitation. Even in front of the middle match carriage, Mo Jiao already felt luxurious and enjoyed enough. Li Luoyang and Xiao Si sitting in the car could hardly see any bumps. They were flat on the wooden table between them, and there was no trace of dumping in the cup, which was enough to see the stability of the carriage. The group quickened their pace and went back. They didn''t want to delay on the road. Gao Ming was in hand. No one knew whether the merchant Federation would send someone to save Gao Ming. If they really sent experts, Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang alone could not resist. In addition, Zhou Dong, who took the Chinese carriage for the first time, had already been drunk in a comfortable car, and the greatest guarantee was that he was drunk, So Mo Jiao and others decided to return to Luoyang quickly. After two days and one night, the party finally returned to Luoyang. Li Luoyang stood on the carriage, stretched out and said with a smile, "I''ve finally come back. I can feel safe here." only in his own territory can Li Luoyang relax. At least here, there is a mother who can make him stand up. With Li Luoyang''s influence in Luoyang City, no one dares to provoke him easily. "I''ll go back and recover my life first. Remember to inform me when the carriage is ready." Mo Jiao and others took Gao Ming to the six doors. Before leaving, Mo Lu didn''t forget to thank Li Luoyang for saving his life: "childe Li, thank you for your herbal medicine, otherwise I can''t imagine the consequences?" "Don''t be so polite. Come to Wenjun Yazhu for a drink when you are free." "Sure." After seeing off the six doors and the wise, Xiao Si drove to Wenjun Yazhu. As soon as the carriage stopped, Lin Xu came to the car with a smile on his face: "brother, you''re back at last." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the first acquaintance he saw was him: "Why are you here?" "Don''t you take care of your business? You''ve worked hard these days. I heard from my family that you helped the imperial court go to Taiyuan for disaster relief and made great contributions." "Your news is really fast." Li Luoyang''s performance in Taiyuan has already spread to Luoyang City. At this time, some powerful people in Luoyang City know that Li Luoyang made great achievements in Taiyuan famine. Hearing Li Luoyang''s achievements, Lin Luoshui was the happiest. Li Luoyang walked into Wenjun''s elegant building with a smile. As soon as he entered the lobby, he saw Ouyang Wenjun shaking his charming figure coming: "Oh, isn''t this our big boss? I didn''t see anyone these days. I thought you were going to leave here completely. If you were a great hero, would you be willing to come back?" Li Luoyang smiled and put his mouth to Ouyang Wenjun''s ear: "I''m willing to give up to you there." "I haven''t seen you for some time. Are you willing to joke with your sister? If you really don''t give up, why don''t I go to your room with yu''er tonight?" Li Luoyang immediately heard the story between the three people that night. He immediately shook his hands and said, "I''m wrong. Can''t I do it if I''m wrong? I really have no way to take you. By the way, nothing happened here during the time I left?" "What can happen? At most, people who are drunk and make trouble. Xiao Hui can deal with those guys alone when you are not here." "How''s the business?" Ouyang Wenjun looked at Lin Xu around Li Luoyang. Lin Xu immediately said, "you talk, I''ll drink." After Lin Xu left, Ouyang Wenjun whispered, "if you don''t come back, we won''t have enough wine." "There is no brewing in the factory?" "There is a lack of raw materials. After you left, many merchants hoarded a lot of brewing raw materials, which led us to reduce the brewing weight. I don''t know what happened. Those merchants bought out all the raw materials in Luoyang as agreed. I''m trying to buy raw materials from other places." Li Luoyang frowned and said slowly, "you didn''t go to the merchant Federation to investigate?" in Li Luoyang''s view, it is obviously impossible for businessmen to have such a unified action without an organizer, and Li Luoyang knows better that the profits of their own brewing wine are really envious. In order to seek profits, those businessmen bought out all the raw materials of brewing wine, Just want to talk about terms with Li Luoyang, but Li Luoyang hasn''t returned yet, so the businessmen have to wait silently. "I went, and there was no answer." "It seems that the merchant Federation is deliberately hiding something from you." Li Luoyang is worried that his relationship with Zhang Kui and Gao Ming will be exposed. The merchant Federation will target himself, but it didn''t expect that the target has already started. Who let his wine almost monopolize the market of Luoyang City. Li Luoyang thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "it''s all right. Rare things are more expensive. Since those businessmen think that cutting off our raw materials can prevent us from making wine, we will reduce the weight of wine and increase the price. We will tell those customers that due to the targeting of Luoyang businessmen, shenxianzui will be sold in limited quantities from today." Ouyang Wenjun didn''t expect to be able to market like this: "hee hee, your boy always has many ghost ideas. OK, just do as you say." Chapter 621 After Ouyang Wenjun arranged Zhou Dong''s residence, Li Luoyang returned to his bedroom alone. Wu Xinyi had long known that Li Luoyang had returned. Due to identity reasons, she had been waiting for Li Luoyang to return to her room. As soon as she opened the door, Li Luoyang was stunned by the scene in front of her. Wu Xinyi''s manuscripts are everywhere. Judging from this number, Li Luoyang has no doubt that Wu Xinyi has already completed a work: "you wrote these?" although he has seen Wu Xinyi''s writing speed before, it still exceeds Li Luoyang''s expectation. "HMM." Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang seriously. Li Luoyang knew she was waiting for the news she brought back. Li Luoyang slowly said, "don''t worry, the Wu family is fine. There was an accident on the way." Li Luoyang didn''t intend to hide the Wu family from Wu Xinyi. Anyway, sooner or later she would know the truth. "Accident? What''s the matter?" Li Luoyang told the story as it was. After hearing this, Wu Xinyi''s face was filled with an incredible expression: "Wu Qi and elder Wu actually betrayed the family. It''s a pity." "I know you don''t want to believe it, but it''s true." Wu Xinyi nodded silently. Li Luoyang can mention Bai ran, which is enough to prove that his words are not empty. Even she heard the name of the Wu family recently. It is impossible for an outsider who has just gone to know this: "thank you, thank you." After listening to Li Luoyang''s story, Wu Xinyi can realize the pressure and difficulties of Li Luoyang when misunderstood by the Wu family. "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you clearly?" Li Luoyang smiled and put her ears to Wu Xinyi''s mouth. Wu Xinyi blushed and shouted, "thank you!" "You''re welcome. I didn''t expect you to thank people one day. By the way, there''s one more thing I want to ask you." "What else?" "The thing is like this." Li Luoyang told the story between Li Guo and Wu Nian once. After listening to it, Wu Xinyi covered her mouth and laughed. Then she laughed louder and louder, and became more and more impolite. Finally, she simply sat directly on the ground, covered her stomach and laughed wildly: "hahaha, I didn''t expect aunt Wu Nian to be attracted to men, hahaha." "Have you laughed enough?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi with a black line on his face, but it was the first time Li Luoyang saw Wu Xinyi''s happy smile. "Enough, enough, you go on." "Bai ran told me that it takes only one year to marry your Wu woman. Is that true?" Hearing Li Luoyang''s question, Wu Xinyi''s smile suddenly disappeared and was replaced by helplessness: "After reaching a certain age, the women of the Wu family will be betrothed into the family. Even if you become the best person in the younger generation and enter the family to cultivate stronger martial arts, you should marry the man according to the family rules. Aunt Wu Nian has already reached the specified age, but her father has been delaying these years. Elder Bai ran came out and made a one-year appointment this time. I believe it He must be serious. " Wu Xinyi slowly stood up, leaned against the edge of the bed, looked at the scenery outside the window and continued: "if your brother can''t complete the test in a year, aunt Wu Nian will really be married to her family. The so-called jinjiapi body actually wants your brother to have strength and be able to cope with the test given by her family at that time." "What about you?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi seriously. "Me?" "If you get old, you will also be betrothed to your family?" Wu Xinyi smiled and nodded. Her eyes were full of unwilling but helpless look: "Well, this is the fate of the women of the Wu family. We can''t resist it. I''ve worked hard to learn martial arts. I want to enter the house early to learn stronger martial arts. If I can master the strength to compete with fate before I get married, I don''t have to marry someone I don''t like. Now it seems that the gap between reality and dream is widening." The Wu family has lived in seclusion for many years. In order to continue the incense, the women of the Wu family naturally have to be betrothed to the people of the Wu family. There are excellent experts in the family. Betrothing the women of the Wu family to the strong can also get a better continuation of the incense. Even if Wu Xinyi becomes the first person of the younger generation and has the qualification to learn stronger martial arts in the family, she can''t escape the fate of being betrothed. The Wu family attaches importance to incense. Naturally, they will not easily betroth Wu women to outsiders. Unless the strength of the bride can be recognized by the Wu family, they must act according to the rules of the Wu family. "Do you know who you are betrothed to?" Li Luoyang asked in a low voice. "I don''t know. I''ve never been to my house. I only know that the youngest in my house is estimated to be about ten years older than me." "So once you are betrothed into the house, you will marry an uncle?" Wu Xinyi nodded, then wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with an extremely secret way: "well, I''ve talked too much today. I also want to rest. Since I know that the Wu family is all right, I''m relieved." Looking at Wu Xinyi who was about to turn around and leave, Li Luoyang asked, "didn''t you want to resist?" Wu Xinyi stopped, shook her head and said slowly, "didn''t Wu Qi resist? You know his consequences better than me? This is the life of the Wu family." "Why?" "I don''t know. I once asked my father like this. My father always said that the mission of the Wu family was like this. Wu Qi was right. The Wu family''s children were like caged birds, and they were still birds arranged with fate. They could not fly freely and decide their own destiny. Was it very sad?" Wu Xinyi looked back and smiled. Her wet eyes could see her helplessness, The fake smile was covering up her inner suffering. Looking at Wu Xinyi''s smiling face and eyes, Li Luoyang inexplicably felt heartache: "did I do wrong? Wu Qi''s approach is correct? If he succeeds, at least you can get rid of this fate." "You are right, and Wu Qi is right. Even without your presence, Wu Qi''s plan will not succeed. The family will not sit idly by. The emergence of elder Bai Ran is the best proof. Without your analysis, elder Bai ran will intervene. The children of the Wu family can''t escape such a fate. To tell the truth, I envy aunt Wu Nian. At least he has a Li Guo working hard for her." Wu Xinyi went out of the door and then turned to look at Li Luoyang: "remind your brother that the test at home is not as simple as he thought. If you don''t have enough strength, don''t die. Aunt Wu Nian will despair if she sees Li Guo in front of her." "I can never let my brother make any mistakes." Wu Xinyi smiled and turned away. Standing still, Li Luoyang whispered to herself, "Wu Nian has my brother, you have me, fool!" Have you ever worked hard for a person in this life? At least in the life of Li Luoyang, he has never had such an impulse. This time, for Wu Xinyi, Li Luoyang seems to have a goal and motivation in his heart. No one is sure what it feels like, but it can be sympathy or other feelings. Chapter 622 Within the six gates of Luoyang City, Zhou Dong rarely came here. Since he left last time, Zhou Dong has never appeared within the six gates again. "I didn''t expect you to come in person. I should go to Wenjun Yazhu to place your." Mo Yuntian smiled forthrightly and expressed his excitement. Zhou Dong sat on the wooden chair, holding a teacup and said slowly, "I have nothing to do. I look around. I happen to pass here. I''ll come in and see when you die." "Hahaha, you''re dead and I''m still alive! Don''t pretend to be confused. Are you here for Li Luoyang?" "Well, when you asked me to help the two sons of the Li family, Li Guo was paid by me, but I''ve always felt guilty in Luoyang, but now I don''t worry about seeing him develop so well here, just" "Just what? You''re just worried about the merchant Federation?" Zhou Dong smiled and nodded: "others don''t know. I don''t know yet. On the surface, the merchant Federation is an organization for merchant unity, but it has done a lot of bad things behind its back. The most terrible thing is that you six doors have checked for so many years, but you haven''t found any evidence to see how strong their strength is." Mo Yuntian sighed and said slowly: "The biggest headache of the six doors in recent years is the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain and the merchant Federation. The details of the Wu family have always been a mystery. The imperial court ordered to trace their identity, but so far, we can''t find the Wu family, let alone investigate the truth of their seclusion. The other is the merchant Federation. I have a vague feeling that the power of the merchant Federation seems to be more powerful than the Wu family Be huge. " "Why?" "I sent people to the trade union of all over the country, but none of them came back alive. In the past few years, the six doors have lost too many elites, and the investigation of the Federation of businessmen has stagnated. However, the Federation of trade unions has been very secretive, and has hardly left any flaws. Until this trip to Taiyuan, with the help of Li Luoyang, we managed to catch up. Ming, a secret member from the merchant Federation. " Zhou Dong stared at Mo Yuntian and asked in a low voice, "did you pry open his mouth?" "Well, I got some information, but it was only one-sided. He admitted that he came from the merchant Federation, but he didn''t know who the leader of the organization was or the identity of other people in the organization. He was only responsible for the Taiyuan mission." "Does his task, as Luoyang said, set fire to grain?" Mo Yuntian nodded without hesitation: "yes, the task given to him by the organization is to create more trouble during the famine in Taiyuan, so as to help the partners in exchange for greater interests, and his partners are the Zhuang Luo in Taiyuan government." Mo Yuntian went to Zhou Dong and continued: "I''ve mentioned many times since I came back that Gao Ming''s strength is almost the same as mine. However, I can catch Gao Ming alive because of Li Luoyang''s tricks. I''ve also heard Mo Fu and Mo Lu talk about his traps. I really didn''t expect that Li Luoyang''s ghost idea really won Gao Ming. What you''re most worried about now is that the news that Gao Ming was caught alive by Li Luoyang was detected by the merchant Federation, resulting in those The guy secretly attacked Li Luoyang? " "Yes, I have had contact with this organization." "Oh?" "They gave me the news of Li Luoyang in Luoyang. I don''t know what their purpose is? They don''t seem to worry about me appearing around Li Luoyang at all, so I feel that they seem to have planned something long ago, but it hasn''t started yet." "Do you want to protect his integrity when you return with Luoyang this time?" "On the one hand, on the other hand, it''s mainly for drinking." Mo Yuntian smiled: "hahaha, I knew you were greedy for the immortal drunk." Zhou Dong raised his head proudly, as if to show off something: "you are wrong. Now I am a wine appraiser in Luoyang. As long as he brews a new variety of wine, I need to taste and price it." "You!" looking at Zhou Dong''s triumphant appearance, Mo Yuntian gnashed his teeth. Two experts who have been over half a hundred years old have a childlike temper in drinking. "Forget it, I won''t argue with you. I have something to ask you." "Go ahead." "Why did you let Li go to the barracks? Refused to persuade him to join our six doors?" Mo Jiao came back and told Mo Yuntian what happened to Li. Mo Yuntian naturally longed for such talents. After all, the talents who graduated from Zhou Dong are hot everywhere. "I can''t be blamed for this. After listening to Luoyang''s advice, Li Guo decided to join the military camp. I don''t want to force my apprentice. He has grown up and knows how to make choices." "You! I knew you were going to appear in Taiyuan and took your apprentice. I went to Taiyuan together. I won''t let Li Guo join the barracks." "Little mo Jiao''s temper is very much like you. People have decided and won''t let go." "Nonsense, my daughter is not like me. Is she like you?" "I''m not here to give you a quick talk. I''d better go back and taste the beautiful bar. By the way, remember, don''t divulge the fact that Gao Ming was caught alive by Li Luoyang, otherwise we won''t have less trouble." Mo Yuntian waved his hand and said slowly, "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it." "What happened to Manichaeism?" "After receiving Mo Jiao''s letter, I have sent someone to investigate. During this trip to Taiyuan, Mani will not gather any followers. General Niu Gao also reported to the imperial court that when mani robbed official food, it was Li Guo, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao who stopped them. The imperial court was ready to reward the three." "Oh, young man." "Really? One more thing you don''t know?" "What''s up?" "The queen will come to Luoyang in a few days." "Why did she come in person?" "I don''t know. The imperial court ordered the six doors to be protected secretly. Be sure to protect the Queen''s safety before she doesn''t reveal her identity." Zhou Dong frowned and whispered, "is it for Sima Yingming?" who in Luoyang doesn''t know that Sima Yingming is the one who can contact the palace. After all, he still has relatives with the queen. "I secretly tried Sima Yingming. He seemed to know what the queen called in person, but he didn''t tell me the truth and only asked me to do a good job of protection." "Aren''t you afraid I''ll leak the secret if you tell me this?" Zhou Dong smiled. It''s a secret event. If Zhou Dong is a foreign power, he can leak the Queen''s whereabouts and lead to a crisis in the imperial court. Mo Yuntian said calmly with a smile: "you had countless opportunities to attack the imperial court in those years, but you didn''t do so. Now you have an apprentice and care, would you do that? I tell you this just to make you watch Li Luoyang. The Queen''s time in Luoyang City makes him feel at ease. Everyone knows that boy makes trouble every time." "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right!" Chapter 623 In the "factory", the arrival of Li Luoyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Li Luoyang had disappeared for so long. Everyone thought that this guy might never come back. The brewing raw materials began to be missing. Zhou Xin couldn''t find anyone for a long time and didn''t get the publication. Wu Xinyi couldn''t give the publication to Zhou Xin. They didn''t know each other at all, So the work is almost in a broken state. Until Li Luoyang found Zhou Xin with a thick stack of publications, the stone in Zhou Xin''s heart fell to the ground. Looking at the work in his hand, Zhou Xin smiled: "Luoyang, if you don''t come back, I don''t know where to find someone." "Haven''t I come back? What''s the income of books and periodicals during this period?" "It''s not bad. The advertisement of silk and satin villa has been replaced by the restaurant. The first page of the first issue is fifty Liang." Zhou Xin said proudly. Before Li Luyang left, it was Luoyang silk and satin villa that put its own store''s advertisement on the first page of the publication. The price of the first page was only twenty-five Liang. Because other people also liked Li Luoyang''s advertising strategy, They offered to bid for the advertising position on the first page, and the final price was 52. This is a very high figure. After all, the first phase is given 50. If you want to go on for a long time, you have to continuously invest 52. Li Luoyang''s investment is only one page. In this way, Li Luoyang is equivalent to selling 52 with one piece of paper, and there is no market. Li Luoyang nodded with a smile: "yes, keep it up." there was an explanation about the books and periodicals. Li Luoyang went to Li Chengzhen''s residence. Before entering the house, Li Luoyang heard the sound of beating iron inside and pushed open the door. The room was steaming hot. Even if ventilation and repair were done, the temperature of the iron stove in the house was too high. Li Chengzhen stopped to hit the hammer and looked at Li Luoyang with a smile. Finally, his eyes began to wet: "you finally came back. I thought" the only thing li Chengzhen can trust here is Li Luoyang. It can be said that Li Luoyang took him away from the village to Luoyang City. There is no doubt about their relationship. Li Luoyang has been away for so long, Li Chengzhen naturally worried. Now that he saw that Li Luoyang was safe, Li Chengzhen''s mood of time backlog broke out in an instant. Li Luoyang patted Li Cheng on the shoulder. He knew the relationship between Li Cheng and himself. At this time, the expression and worried tears on his face did not contain any water: "the old man is still crying? Did you change a glass heart when I left?" As like as two peas of laughter, Li Luoyang, who was making a long journey to the Taiyuan, was in a low voice and said, "this is the coach that you built on your request." before he left, he worked with Li Lao to build his own carriage, which was almost identical to the one built by the former car. It''s just that Li Luoyang didn''t expect Li Chengzhen to succeed. There are numerous parts of the Chinese carriage. Some of them were built and assembled by Li Luoyang himself. Li Chengli can only see these parts. Li Luoyang didn''t expect Li Chengli to copy and build all the parts, and also completed the assembly of the carriage independently. You know, no one would assemble in this era without the design drawings in Li Luoyang''s hand. "How did you do it?" Li Luoyang turned around the carriage and looked carefully at all the details on the carriage. He found that the carriage was almost the same as his own carriage, and even found no difference, at least in terms of appearance. In order to determine whether Li Chengzhen had really completed the assembly, Li Luoyang got into the car and began to check the core accessories, As a result, it was concluded that Li Chengzhen could indeed assemble these carriages alone. In the face of Li Luoyang''s inquiry, Li Chengcheng smiled with a simple and honest smile: "I tried it one by one. I''ve seen you build those small parts before, so I imitated the shape of those parts in my memory, and finally succeeded. Then I assembled it after repeated exploration and experiment." Li Chengzhen''s face was filled with great joy and calm. For him, the most joyful and happy thing in his life was undoubtedly to build items or weapons and equipment by himself. Now, the carriage is the largest and most complex thing completed by Li Chengzhen. After the carriage finally succeeded, even the honest man felt excited, Naturally, I am very happy at this time. "Uncle Cheng, if you have time, can you build another one?" since Li Cheng can build a medium matching carriage alone, Li Luoyang naturally alleviated a lot of trouble. Originally, he was still worried about Mo Jiao''s purchase of two carriages. Now there is a ready-made one. As long as Li Cheng can build another carriage, he can complete the first carriage order. "Well, OK." "Honest uncle, is there enough iron raw materials for this period of time?" all of them asked, because Li Luoyang knew that forging a carriage needed a lot of raw materials, and some people in Luoyang City were targeting themselves and had begun to block the brewing raw materials. Li Luoyang was worried that the iron raw materials would also be monopolized by those people. Li Chengzhen went to the back of the house. There was a warehouse for stacking raw materials. After some counting, Li Chengzhen smiled and said to Li Luoyang, "there are still a lot of raw materials, enough for two carriages." "That''s good. Some are used to forge carriages and others are kept for standby. Honest uncle, you''ll buy some raw materials and store them later. I''m afraid someone will start to attack iron raw materials after targeting wine making materials." before determining the identity of those targeted at himself, Li Luoyang naturally needs to make all preparations, In case of shortage of all raw materials in their own factory. "Well, I''ll go later. I''ve also heard about the lack of brewing raw materials. Shortly after you left, someone in Luoyang began to buy a large number of brewing materials. They monopolized the raw material market in a short time, and there was a serious shortage in brewing. Fortunately, Miss Wenjun reduced the production, which barely maintained the supply of Wenjun Yazhu to guests." "Do you know who bought these in large quantities?" Li Luoyang knows that Li Chengzhen often buys materials and items in the market. Maybe he can know some clues about those people. Li Cheng shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know." "Forget it, I''ll investigate it myself. Honest uncle, you''d better be busy. I''ll go to the wine making house and yu''er to have a look." "Go, go, miss yu''er misses you very much. You should also go and see others." Li Luoyang glared at Li Cheng, smiled and said, "Uncle Cheng, you seem to have changed a person during the time I left? I''m actually joking." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that this slightly teasing remark would come out of Li Cheng''s mouth. After all, Li Cheng knows that he doesn''t have any arbitrary thoughts about yu''er. Li Chengcheng touched the back of his head awkwardly and said slowly, "I just saw her sitting alone in the courtyard every night after you left, as if she was thinking of you." Chapter 624 Leaving Li Chengzhen''s room, Li Luoyang went to the wine making room and asked a familiar smell of wine. Li Luoyang remembered that he had asked Ouyang Wenjun to take charge of wine making temporarily before he left. Just now Li Chengzhen also told Li Luoyang that after he found that the raw materials were deliberately monopolized, Ouyang Wenjun immediately made the best arrangement and reduced the output. However, more and more people come to Wenjun Yazhu to drink immortal drunk every day, and the supply has long been unable to keep up. However, with the idea of Li Luoyang, the price of immortal drunk has been increased, and a notice has been posted outside Wenjun Yazhu. Due to the lack of raw materials, immortal drunk will be sold in limited quantities every day. As soon as he came to the winery, Li Luoyang noticed Ouyang Wenjun standing in front of the raw material warehouse with a frown. Li Luoyang asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s still the problem of raw materials. There isn''t much grain. If we go on like this, even if we put forward the media purchase restriction, we will not produce a drop of wine in the end because of the raw materials." Ouyang Wenjun knows that Li Luoyang''s method is only a delaying measure, and there is no solution to the problem of raw materials. This method can only delay the sales date of immortal drunkenness. "Now that you''ve asked the merchants'' Federation to understand the situation and haven''t found anything, it seems that the other party intends to hide his identity. We can''t start. We can only do so." Li Luoyang said lightly. Ouyang Wenjun immediately turned to Li Luoyang and said solemnly, "are you going to watch the immortal drunk stop selling in Luoyang? This is the most profitable thing of Wenjun Yazhu. Have you forgotten why you made so many dignitaries and dignitaries? It''s the immortal drunk!" Ouyang Wenjun didn''t expect that Li Luoyang didn''t seem to plan to save the immortal drunk. In her opinion, Immortal drunkenness is the biggest external condition to help Li Luoyang reach today. At this time, Li Luoyang seems to be going to give up, which surprised Ouyang Wenjun. Li Luoyang reluctantly spread his hand: "it turned out that he was deliberately monopolized. What else can he do?" "Anyway, we can''t wait to die. I''ve contacted businessmen in other towns to ask them to provide the raw materials we need." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "what are you worried about?" Ouyang Wenjun bowed his head and said nothing, but the mood on his face was not very happy. The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Since the matter of raw materials has been solved, why are you depressed? Hehe, let me guess." Li Luoyang put his hands on his back and leisurely turned around Ouyang Wenjun: "although those businessmen promised to provide you with raw materials and deliver them to your door, the price of raw materials has increased countless times?" Ouyang Wenjun looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "how do you know?" "It''s obvious that you personally contact the raw materials. Everyone knows that the purpose of purchasing those raw materials is to brew immortal drunkenness. The price gap of immortal drunkenness is so large that those raw material merchants will naturally sit on the ground and start the price. Another thing is, do you think the raw materials in Luoyang are controlled and the merchant Federation really doesn''t know such a big sales movement?" Ouyang Wenjun looked dignified and nodded: "well, they can''t not know. In fact, I have always suspected that those who monopolize the raw materials in Luoyang are probably the businessmen''s Federation. After all, only they have so much leisure and financial resources for us." If it weren''t for the calculation between businessmen, who would be drunk against immortals. "So, since the merchants'' Federation wants to have a commercial confrontation with us, businessmen in other places will naturally get this situation from the merchants'' Federation. Businessmen outside Luoyang will naturally listen to the merchants'' Federation and sell raw materials to us at a starting price. In this way, their interests will be much higher." "But even if we know their plan, what can we do? Can''t we buy raw materials just because they sit on the ground and start the price? We have to rely on immortal drunkenness to open the market." Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t want to give up the immortal drunkenness with so much money. Li Luoyang smiled lightly, as if he didn''t put it in his heart at all. "At this time, can you still laugh? Are you going to give up the immortal drunk and let Wenjun Yazhu become the same?" the income and progress during this period make Ouyang Wenjun no longer want to go back to the time when he was the master with low income, and the thing supporting her idea is Li Luoyang''s immortal drunk. Li Luoyang said slowly, "since someone deliberately aims at it, the immortal will naturally give up when he is drunk." Ouyang Wenjun asked sadly, "are you serious?" "Of course, but." "But what?" "How can I sit idly by when someone targets US? Since the raw materials for immortals are limited, I brew other bars." Ouyang Wenjun looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "other wine?" "Immortal drunkenness is brewed with grain, but it is still the function of Jiuqu. I can completely replace grain with other raw materials and brew good wine." Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile. "It''s better to be drunk than immortals?" Ouyang Wenjun stared at Li Luoyang with questioning eyes. Li Luoyang said confidently, "of course! It''s not only better than being drunk by immortals, but I believe it''s better than all the wine in the world." "No, no, if that''s the case, those who monopolize the raw materials of immortal intoxication will lose their lives." Ouyang Wenjun finally showed a smile on her face. She never thought that Li Luoyang still had this hand. She directly gave up immortal intoxication and brewed other good wines, and the taste will certainly surpass immortal intoxication. Although the immortal drunk tastes very good, customers are always tired of drinking a taste. Ouyang Wenjun has long wanted to launch new products, but Li Luoyang has no plan, and Ouyang Wenjun can only use a single variety for supply and sales. Now Li Luoyang plans to brew good wine again, Ouyang Wenjun naturally feels sincerely happy. "Let those who intend to continue to monopolize raw materials against us. Do you know what to do before the new products come out?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled treacherously. Even if this worried smile appeared on Ouyang Wenjun''s face, there was a charming feeling: "Of course, I will deliberately release the news that a large number of immortal drunk raw materials are needed, so that those monopolists can increase investment and continue to monopolize. After the new products come out, they will know that we don''t need those immortal drunk raw materials. The materials naturally have no value in their hands, and all the invested financial resources will disappear in an instant." Li Luoyang gave Ouyang Wenjun a thumbs up without hesitation, then smiled and said, "it''s Ouyang''s boss. As I thought, others have targeted us. We''d better return courtesy and play with them." "How long did you start brewing new products?" Li Luoyang thought: "in two days, I have just returned to Luoyang. There are still many things and people to deal with." Ouyang Wenjun naturally wouldn''t urge Li Luoyang. She whispered with a smile, "I''m not going to see your sister yu''er yet." Chapter 625 Li Luoyang turned around and left. He really wanted to see jade. During that time, Yu had been immersed in perfume. He did not receive the news that Li Luoyang had returned. Sitting in the room, the perfume smelled, Li Luoyang walked softly behind Yu Er and watched Yu making his perfume. Li Luoyang laughed and murmured, "so serious?" Yu''er jumped up in an instant, as if frightened. When she saw Li Luoyang returning, yu''er''s eyes immediately became wet: "Luoyang, you, you''re back? When did you come back?" "Just arrived last night." "I, I''ve been worried about you." Li Luoyang sat at the table, sniffing perfume in bottles and cans. Some of them were very special, but some of them were obviously failed. "What are you worried about? I''m all right again." "I heard you left with Mo Jiao, so." Looking at yu''er with a red face, Li Luoyang tilted his eyes and said slowly, "aren''t you worried that I was bullied by Mo Jiao?" for Li Luoyang, yu''er is not as difficult to deal with as Ouyang Wenjun. Even if you make some jokes, yu''er won''t deal with herself like Ouyang Wenjun. "I, I didn''t mean that." yu''er quickly turned to avoid Li Luoyang''s sight. "Well, OK, I won''t tease you. I see you''ve made many successful perfumes." although many of them have been successful, there is only one flavor of perfume. After all, Li Luoyang only gave jade a kind of secret recipe to study. Although Yu tried different flavors, he finally failed, but Yu had to follow Li Luoyang''s perfume formula. Hearing Li Luoyang talking about perfume, jade suddenly lost its sense of shame and became serious: "well, the formula you gave me has been matched successfully, and I have tried other fragrances, but it has never been successful." "Ha ha, it seems that you still have a lot of research on perfume. Actually, perfume has something to do with something." "What?" "Recently, I asked junior four to develop herbs, and understanding herbs is a key link in junior four''s learning." Jade looked at Li Luoyang in surprise. "You mean that little four can now recognize which grass can be used for medicine and what is poison?" this is very important. Jade tries different perfume flavors, and can only be confined to several known flowers and plants. If anyone can tell him more about the variety and taste of grass, she has confidence in mixing other perfume. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "I''ll let Xiao Si come and discuss it with you." Yu''er nodded without hesitation and said, "well." Xiao Si came to yu''er''s room with a look of doubt: "master, are you looking for me?" "Well, jade girl is developing perfume at this time. The formula of perfume is also a kind of herbal medicine. You can extract herbs here, and help jade understand grass." Facing Li Luoyang''s arrangement, Xiao Si would not refuse: "I see, master." Li Luoyang and jade began to develop perfume and herbal medicine. Just after walking out of yu''er''s room, tiger skin and Xiaohui came running face to face: "Luoyang!" "Why are you in such a hurry?" Looking at the breathless two people, Li Luoyang looked puzzled. He didn''t know what the two guys would be so anxious to find themselves. Hupi smiled and said, "I heard that Mo Jiao said you have a very powerful carriage. Can we have a look?" Xiaohui stood aside and nodded again and again: "yes, yes, she was very proud to say that she bought two. We specially came to have a look. If the carriage is not expensive enough, we also want to get one." Li Luoyang stared at them and asked with a smile, "do you want to start? Mo Jiao told you how much a carriage is?" "It''s not expensive for him anyway." Li Luoyang suddenly understood that Mo Jiao was entertaining the two guys again: "let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look. Uncle honest just made one." They followed Li Luoyang to Li Chengzhen''s house in high spirits. At the moment they saw the carriage, they felt a little disappointed. The ordinary appearance of the carriage seemed nothing special. At this time, Li Luoyang turned into an outstanding salesman and began to introduce the functions and devices of the carriage to them one by one. Facing the endless mechanisms on the carriage, tiger skin and Xiaohui were stunned at this time. They didn''t expect that the carriage could have such a function. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable and natural than immortals if they sat in such a carriage? They could even imagine how natural and unrestrained Li Luoyang would be in this carriage when Mo Jiao rode to Taiyuan. No wonder Mo Jiao proudly told others that she had bought an unprecedented carriage as soon as she came back. "Get in the car and feel?" Li Luoyang invited them to experience it with a smile, and asked Mr. Li to bring two horses. After installing the carriage, the three sat in the carriage and felt it at will in the manor. Sitting in the carriage, Li Luoyang didn''t feel any bumps. He even opened the mechanism and made tea directly. Who in the tea cup didn''t overflow at all, which surprised the tiger skin and Xiaohui even more. "Luoyang, how much is this carriage?" tiger skin can''t wait to take this carriage back. Li Luoyang said with a smile: "this kind of carriage is equipped with upper, middle and lower parts. This carriage belongs to the middle configuration, so the price is higher than that of the low configuration. It''s needless to say that it must be the cost price. How much do I sell to Mo Jiao? Naturally, how much do I sell to you?" Tiger skin and Xiao Hui nodded again and again: "of course, we are brothers. Luoyang, please make an offer." Li Luoyang stretched out two fingers and said slowly, "twenty thousand Liang, children and old people are not deceived." They almost opened their mouths and looked incredible. A carriage was twenty thousand Liang, which was more exaggerated than robbery: "two, twenty thousand liang?" "Yes, I sell Mo Jiao''s two carriages at this price." "Luoyang. Do you think the price is too expensive? The most common carriage is about 1000 Liang. You''re too outrageous." Xiao Hui said helplessly. "As you said just now, there are 1000 liang of ordinary carriages. You have seen it with your own eyes. Is my carriage ordinary?" Tiger skin and Xiao Hui subconsciously shook their heads. Li Luoyang continued, "isn''t that right? Think about it. How many people give you envious eyes when you walk in the street in this carriage? Think about it again. In the future, you will sit in a ragged carriage and Mo Jiao and Mo Yuntian will sit in my carriage. That kind of gap and comparison." "Well, Luoyang, we also want to buy it, but we don''t have so much money. We really can''t take out 20000 Liang." "Then I can''t help it. It''s my cost price. I don''t even charge for wages and labor. It can''t be lower." even if the iron and wood are expensive, it can''t be as much as twenty thousand. Li Luoyang is a businessman. He won''t reduce the price. If it''s not much different from ordinary carriages, he has a rich income there. In this era without patent right, even if it is difficult for someone to imitate similar carriages, if they are sold at a low price, it will not reduce the grade of their carriages, so Li Luoyang will not lose a penny. Chapter 626 The fallen leaves spread out in the courtyard, and the beauty was worried. Lin Luoshui sat alone at the stone table, on which the immortal drunk was placed. It was the wine made by her own son. Since she tasted it, she hasn''t put it down. Li Luoyang followed liumen to Taiyuan to deal with the famine. Lin Luoshui began to worry, although she believed that with the strength of Li Luoyang and the fighting power of Mo Jiao and others, there should be no big problem, But I can''t help worrying about my son. "Mother." at this time, Li Luoyang was familiar with entering the Lin family. He went straight to Lin Luoshui and was relieved to see his son return safely. "Luoyang, you''ve finally come back." Lin Luoshui looked at Li Luoyang dotingly. He suffered family changes at a young age. Finally, he was helpless to live alone in this troubled world. At this time, he was forced to cooperate with Zhao''an by six doors because he was too outstanding. Lin Luoshui naturally worried. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" looking at Lin Luoshui with some wet eyes, Li Luoyang asked suspiciously. In his opinion, his mother was an extremely strong person. Even if his father left that year, Lin Luoshui just cried secretly and was not so weak in front of anyone. "It''s all right. I''m just happy to see you back safely. Come to Luoyang and tell my mother what happened during this trip to Taiyuan?" Lin Luoshui took Li Luoyang and sat down at the stone table. The mother and son were talking. "Mother, the famine has been dealt with. This time I not only went to the Wu family, but also met my brother. We stayed together for many days." Lin Luoshui looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "have you met your son? How is he now? Are you all right?" since he separated from his two children, Mo Yuntian told Lin Luoshui that Li had worshipped his teacher and Zhou Dong, which reassured Lin Luoshui. However, there was no news about Li Guo until Li Luoyang went to Taiyuan. "Well, I''m very good now. I''m not only tall and strong, but also my martial arts are improving rapidly. If I didn''t show up in time, I would almost never come back." Hearing Li Luoyang say this, the smile on Lin Luoshui''s face suddenly disappeared, and a killing spirit appeared: "what happened?" Li Luoyang gave a detailed account of supporting general Niu Gao against Manichaeism. If Li Guo''s market had not appeared at the last moment, Li Luoyang would have been in the hands of Manichaeism Xu Fang. "Manichaeism is really brave. They want to win over the followers by creating chaos during the famine." although Lin Luoshui wants to destroy Manichaeism, after all, they almost killed their favorite son, but think about it carefully. Zhou Xiangong can''t do it. How can he avenge himself. Li Luoyang looked around. Lin Luoshui naturally noticed Li Luoyang''s vigilance: "don''t worry, there are no outsiders here. What''s the matter with you in Luoyang? So vigilant." Li Luoyang smiled and then whispered, "mother, brother didn''t return to Luoyang with me this time." "Why?" "Brother followed general Niu Gao into the barracks." Lin Luoshui asked, "Guo Er just went down the mountain and entered the military camp? What''s the reason for this?" "Mother, I asked my brother to do this. The reason is very simple. In terms of my current strength, it''s sooner or later to enter the military camp and become a general. What my brother needs to do is study hard and try to become a person like Zhou Xiangong. Once Zhou Xiangong falls down in the future, as long as my brother is still there, the Lin family dare not do anything to you." "Absurd!" Lin Luoshui seemed to be angry: "Luoyang, is the military camp a place to stay at that age? I know what you think. You want Guo''er to be the second Zhou Xiangong, but the time and energy you have to pay are not as simple as you think. It''s not easy to kill the enemy. Guo''er can fight with foreigners in the future. Who can protect his integrity?" "Mother, we also do this to reunite with you earlier. It''s a real reunion. No one can interfere with us. Besides, besides you, I have a reason to go." "Why do you have to go?" Lin Luoshui looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously. In addition to himself and Li Luoyang, who else can be Li Guo''s reason in the world? "Mother, brother and Wu Nian of the Wu family are in love. They have made an agreement that when brother Jinjia wears his body, he can propose marriage to the Wu family. This is also the requirement of the Wu family. Therefore, brother resolutely joined the military camp. I believe he will be able to pick up Wu Nian from the Wu family a year later." Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Lin Luoshui smiled: "I see. I see. I actually have a crush on the Wu woman. Yes, Guo''er has a real eye." "Mother, do you know the Wu family?" looking at Lin Luoshui''s satisfied appearance, Li Luoyang felt that his mother seemed to know the Wu family woman. "Of course I do. Isn''t Wu Xinyi from the Wu family? Your brother has a crush on Wu Nian. When are you going to marry Wu Xinyi?" Li Luoyang looked at Lin Luoshui helplessly: "where is this?" "What did you say about the one-year period?" Li Luoyang told the Wu family''s regulations once, and his face was full of helpless expressions. The so-called son is better than his mother. From Li Luoyang''s expression, Lin Luoshui noticed something: "the Wu family woman is going to marry someone in her family without being proposed?" "Yes." "Doesn''t that mean Wu Xinyi will marry into the house in the future?" Lin Luoshui asked tentatively. Li Luoyang nodded, "yes." "Luoyang, feelings can''t be forced, but it should also be used to admit that if you have feelings for Wu Xinyi, mother hopes that when your brother goes to the Wu family to propose marriage, you can pick Wu Xinyi up by the way." Li Luoyang looked at Lin Luoshui in surprise: "this" event is to stop. How can Li Luoyang come from the idea of children''s private affairs, but Li Luoyang doesn''t give up Wu Xinyi in his heart. An inexplicable feeling lingered in his heart: "mother, let it go in advance, everything goes with fate." "You''ve been like this since childhood. It''s unpredictable. I didn''t expect that the girl Xinyi will let you go to the Wu family during this trip to Taiyuan. The Wu family has lived in seclusion for generations. It''s impossible for outsiders to find their trace. Xinyi can tell you the way to the Wu family, which is enough to see how much she trusts you. You didn''t trust anyone since childhood. You don''t know who inherited this." Li Luoyang would like to tell Lin Luoshui that she inherited the concept thousands of years later, not her and her father: "Oh, I''m just self-protection. Besides, what do you mean I don''t trust anyone? I unconditionally trust you and my brother." "Nonsense, we are your relatives. Besides your relatives?" Li Luoyang lowered his head and sighed: "I don''t know, maybe. Maybe there is another Wu Xinyi." Looking at Li Luoyang''s expression, Lin Luoshui smiled: "that''s right. It''s hard for you to believe, but Xinyi did it." Chapter 627 After leaving the Lin family, Li Luoyang returned to Wenjun Yazhu. Since his return, Li Luoyang has met many people. He has finally dealt with everything. He finally has his own rest time. Unexpectedly, just after sleeping, Ouyang Wenjun''s voice came from the door: "Li Luoyang, someone is looking for you." Li Luoyang frowned and opened the door: "who''s looking for me?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled, and the fan fan shaded his face. He said softly, "when the sky is dark, who do you want to see at this time?" Ouyang Wenjun was charming and sprayed with some perfume, which made people unable to stop. The moonlight shadow was also concave and convex. Almost no man would refuse such a woman. "I''ll go to bed if it''s all right." Li Luoyang turned expressionless and closed the door directly. He didn''t want to deal with Ouyang Wenjun. He knew that he must suffer in the end. "Dong Dong Dong." there was a knock on the door again: "don''t you have charm? You don''t like me so much. Come out! I''m not looking for you." Li Luoyang just opened the door: "who else are you in the middle of the night?" Ouyang Wenjun pointed to the lobby: "your three wives and four concubines." "What three wives and four concubines." "I like the six door daughter who haunts you all day." Ouyang Wenjun whispered, "this Mo Jiao really doesn''t look like a woman. I said you were asleep and she wanted to rush in. Fortunately, I stopped, otherwise the woman would rush into your room." Hearing that the visitor was mo Jiao, Li Luoyang reluctantly said, "go and send her away. Just say I''m asleep. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow." "I''m afraid not." "Why? Are you afraid of that little girl?" in Li Luoyang''s eyes, Ouyang Wenjun is not afraid of anyone. With her influence in Luoyang City, no one can make her afraid. Just look at who the other party is. Anyway, Li Luoyang knows that Ouyang Wenjun is definitely not afraid of Mo Jiao. As long as she wants, she can have eloquence and reasons to send Mo Jiao away. "She came not only by herself, but also by her father." Ouyang Wenjun shook the Pu fan and said with a smile, "and many people came. The tiger skin and small ash came. I don''t know why they came to you. Did you have any improper behavior towards Mo Jiao during your trip to Taiyuan?" Li Luoyang said slowly with a black line: "it''s wrong with her? I''m not interested in men and women. Go and have a look." He took Ouyang Wenjun directly to the lobby. Mo Yuntian sat alone at the wooden table. Mo Jiao, tiger skin and Xiaohui stood behind Mo Yuntian with serious expressions. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "senior Mo, why do you come late at night?" It''s so late that Li Luoyang really can''t guess why Mo Yuntian brought people here, and the seriousness on each face seems to indicate that something is wrong. Mo Yuntian smiled and said slowly, "brother Luoyang, of course I have something to do with you so late. Why don''t we have a few drinks first?" Looking at the empty table, Li Luoyang knows how much. Mo Yuntian seems to want to entertain himself. Otherwise, he would have been drunk by immortals long ago. Why wait until Li Luoyang appears before he proposes to drink. Li Luoyang turned to look at Ouyang Wenjun and said proudly, "sister Wenjun, go get some bottles of immortal wine and treat elder Mo well." Ouyang Wenjun frowned. The inventory of immortals drunk was small. Wenjun''s elegant buildings have begun to be supplied in limited quantities. Now she has to take out some immortals drunk for nothing. Ouyang Wenjun is naturally unwilling, but Li Luoyang has no choice but to speak. What else can she refute. Get the immortal drunk. The tiger skin and Xiaohui behind Mo Yuntian secretly wiped the saliva on his mouth. He looked straight at the immortal drunk in Mo Yuntian''s wine cup. Mo Yuntian didn''t seem to have any action to share with them and drank directly: "Good wine. Every time I drink immortal drunk, I feel better than an immortal. It''s a pity that immortal drunk began to sell in limited quantities, and the price has increased a lot. I don''t know why?" "There are always people in Luoyang who are jealous. After the immortal drunk appeared, it can be regarded as the only leader in the liquor in Luoyang City. It is inevitable to arouse envy. Therefore, someone specially purchased the raw materials of wine making, resulting in the decline of the output of immortal drunk. We have to limit the sales and increase the price." Li Luoyang calmly explained that for being targeted, Li Luoyang didn''t hide from liumen. He wanted liumen to intervene in the investigation to see if it was really the ghost of the merchant Federation. Mo Yuntian drank greedily, and soon his old face was red: "I also heard recently that the merchants in Luoyang are still hoarding raw materials for brewing. At first, I thought they just wanted to study other flavors of wine and wanted to surpass immortal drunkenness. I didn''t know until Wenjun Yazhu posted a limited supply of immortal drunkenness. It turned out that they were targeting immortal drunkenness and monopolizing raw materials to reduce the output of immortal drunkenness." Although Mo Yuntian is the person in charge of the six doors, he is not a businessman after all. If not for the collective actions of many businessmen in Luoyang, he would not even know that the raw materials were monopolized. "Since senior Mo is concerned about this matter, does it mean that you know some inside information? Who organized this attack?" Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "it seems that Luoyang brother really has ideas. Who can say these words? So do you think those businessmen in Luoyang City are drunk against immortals under the organization of someone?" "Elder Mo, you have been in Luoyang for a long time by me, and you know more than me. I would like to ask if you have seen those businessmen so united and careful in action for so many years. Without leadership and organization, they will be so united?" "I know what you want to say. The merchant Federation does have the right to unify the actions of merchants. In the history of Luoyang City, there has not been such an event targeted by so many merchants. You and your immortal are the first. Mo Jiao brought Gao Ming back from Taiyuan this time. His identity is likely to belong to the merchant Federation, but it can not prove that he is arson Phase. " "This guy''s mouth is so hard that he didn''t even pry open your six doors?" Li Luoyang took a sip of immortal drunk and looked at Mo Yuntian with a smile. "Although he admitted that he came from the merchant Federation, he didn''t explain anything except this. He didn''t even have any clues about the identity of his companions. Because there was no evidence, I couldn''t report to the court that he was the real murderer of arson. The court didn''t want the truth to be known by the people, which would cause panic. Do you understand what I mean?" Li Luoyang smiled and said, "you know, it''s clever to deal with secrets?" "Yes, this is the end of Taiyuan. We also hope you can keep Taiyuan confidential. Once the news is declined, the court is worried that Manichaeism people will deliberately publicize the event of arson and food burning, so that people will lose confidence in the court." "Well, since elder Mo personally explained, I naturally kept it a secret." Chapter 628 Wenjun''s elegant building in the middle of the night has no musicians playing or beautiful women dancing. Even the waiter has gone to sleep. Ouyang Wenjun''s pajamas have already returned to the boudoir. There are Li Luoyang and six doors in the lobby. "Senior Mo, you won''t be so late just to drink?" Li Luoyang asked with a smile. After all, he didn''t think that Mo Yuntian had just come to drink. If that was the case, why should he bring Mo Jiao and tiger skin, Xiao Hui. "There are actually two things about my coming this time." Mo Yuntian still left an empty wine bottle on the ground, then stretched out two fingers and said slowly: "first, Mo Jiao, the girl came back and asked me for forty thousand liang of silver, forty thousand Liang. I asked her for purpose, and she told me that I bought two carriages from you?" Although Mo Yuntian dotes on Mo Jiao very much, he spends 40000 liang of silver to buy two carriages. How can Mo Yuntian easily give up such a ridiculous thing. Li Luoyang said calmly, "well, it''s true." Mo Yuntian turned to look at the tiger skin and Xiaohui again, and then said to Li Luoyang, "the most important thing is that this afternoon, after the tiger skin and Xiaohui came back from you, they both offered to borrow money, both of them had to borrow 20000. This adds up, but 80000 liang of silver, and they also wanted to buy your carriage." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that tiger skin and Xiao Hui went back to borrow money from Mo Yuntian. Isn''t it a tiger''s mouth? Although Mo Yuntian is the person in charge of liumen, liumen has never been a department for money, nor can he wantonly restrain money like those corrupt officials. Therefore, most of liumen are poor people who live on the tip of the knife by salary. Mo Jiao asked for forty thousand Liang. Mo Yuntian almost vomited out his old blood, and then borrowed forty thousand tiger skin and small ash. Mo Yun naively wanted to slap them directly there, but he was more curious about what attracted the three people. After questioning, they all wanted to buy Li Luoyang''s carriage, So Mo Yuntian came to Wenjun''s elegant building like asking a teacher for a crime. It was like asking Li Luoyang what magic he had done to the three people. He would spend 20000 Liang to buy a carriage. Li Luoyang said with a smile: "master Mo, good things are naturally expensive. Mo Jiao, tiger skin and Xiaohui all think my carriage is a good thing and worth the price. Then they will talk to you. Besides, Mo Jiao wants to buy two carriages, one of which is for you. This is also her filial piety." Mo Yuntian glared at Mo Jiao: "Filial piety? Spend 20000 taels to buy me a carriage? I need that thing? I don''t think it''s filial piety. I want to kill me directly. Brother Luoyang, the best carriage in your post station in the world only sells about 1000 taels. If you match it with a good horse, the price will never exceed 3000 taels. You can sell 20000 taels for a carriage alone, and it''s estimated to cost about 22000 taels for horses. You Think this price will be accepted? " "Whether this thing is good or bad must be experienced by customers themselves. I don''t know how Mo Jiao described my carriage to you?" "Description? I refused after listening to the price. Under this price, any description is useless. I''m not rich enough." Mo Yuntian came here to return the two carriages Mo Jiao wanted to buy. Even a rich man would not be foolish enough to buy a carriage with 20000 liang of silver. "I understand what elder Mo meant. Are you here to return the two carriages set by Mo Jiao? That''s no problem. I''ve always been customer-oriented. I''ve never worried that no one bought my carriage. Naturally, those who know the goods know that the twenty thousand Liang carriage is definitely worth more. Elder Mo thinks it''s not worth spending without seeing the goods. Naturally, I cooperate with you Will. " At this time, Mo Jiao said to Mo Yuntian, "father, let Luoyang show you the carriage." Tiger skin and Xiao Hui immediately began to persuade. Obviously, the three people didn''t want to give up this opportunity. When they borrowed money, they didn''t describe the function of the carriage. The main reason was that Mo Yuntian directly refused as soon as the price of 20000 Liang came out, and didn''t give them a chance to explain why the carriage was so expensive. "Hum!" Mo Yuntian slapped heavily on the table, and then said angrily, "even if it''s better, it''s impossible to spend 20000 Liang to buy a carriage!" Looking at Mo Yuntian, who was a little angry, Mo Jiao and the three of them immediately retreated two steps in a row. Li Luoyang quickly rounded up the scene: "senior Mo, don''t be angry. I have promised to return Mo Jiao''s order. I believe you should be satisfied?" However, at this time, Zhou Dong came out lazily and sat directly beside Mo Yuntian. Looking at the immortal drunk on the table, Zhou Dong frowned and stared at Li Luoyang: "this night wine doesn''t call me?" "Master Zhou Dong, it''s not my fault. Master Mo visited late at night. I was afraid to disturb your rest, so I didn''t let anyone inform you." Zhou Dong shook his hand, then grabbed a bottle of immortal drunk and turned away: "Mo Yuntian, this bottle is on your head. I can''t sleep because of the noise." Mo Yuntian laughed wildly: "have you been watching the play for a long time?" Mo Yuntian had already noticed Zhou Dong''s behavior of secretly observing, but he didn''t expose it. "I''m here to remind you not to miss a good opportunity. I''ve experienced the carriage in Luoyang personally and decided to buy one. Twenty thousand liang of silver is worth it." after that, Zhou Dong turned and left directly. At this time, Zhou Dong looked more like Li Luoyang''s trust and took a bottle of immortal drunk with him. In Mo Yuntian''s mind, Zhou Dong''s words carry a lot of weight. He didn''t expect Zhou Dong to say so. He was willing to spend 20000 Liang to buy a carriage, which exceeded Mo Yuntian''s expectation. Zhou Dong is used to traveling. He almost doesn''t have much money. He is willing to pay such a high fee for a carriage. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a sly smile, "don''t worry, master mo. since you have decided to return the goods, I have promised. The transaction between us is over. I will sell a carriage that has been built to master Zhou Dong. Anyway, he can''t wait." Mo Yuntian thought for a moment, then frowned: "don''t worry, why don''t I look at the goods first." Mo Yuntian always wondered what was good about the carriage, which not only made Mo Jiao, tiger skin and Xiao Hui so persistent, but also praised Zhou Dong, which aroused Mo Yuntian''s curiosity. "It''s so late that the carriage is not built in Wenjun''s elegant house." "It''s all right. We can go with you," said Mo jiaoton. Since Mo Yuntian has relaxed, Mo Jiao naturally doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Xiao Hui nodded: "well, our carriage is outside. Now go to your factory?" Mo Yuntian didn''t refuse. Li Luoyang was naturally willing to accompany them. After all, it was a big deal related to 80000 Liang. Chapter 629 On the bumpy carriage, Li Luoyang was helpless to sit in the innermost part. The position closest to the wheel was relatively better. There was only Mo Yun Tianle''s carefree in the carriage. It seemed that he was used to the bumpy carriage. However, Mo Jiao, who had sat in Li Luoyang''s carriage, looked unhappy. Mo Jiao tightly grasped the wooden frame along the window edge, and the tiger skin simply sat directly outside the door. Xiao Hui said awkwardly, "Lord Mo, I, I''d better go riding." with that, she bent down and rubbed her ass in unison, then drilled out of the door and jumped directly on the back of the horse pulling the carriage. Mo Yuntian didn''t notice the difference of the three people, or he didn''t realize that the three people were unhappy and unaccustomed to their carriage at this time. He tried a better carriage, and they naturally felt disgusted with the original carriage. When the party came to the factory, Li Chengzhen was awakened by Li Luoyang and pushed open Li Chengzhen''s door. Li Luoyang took Mo Yuntian straight to the carriage. Looking at the ordinary carriage, Mo Yuntian was somewhat disappointed: "this is a twenty thousand Liang carriage? It doesn''t look special." Li Luoyang smiled and said to Mo Jiao and others around him, "you three have tried. Why don''t you take elder Mo around the yard and I''ll wait for you here." with that, Li Luoyang directly sat in the rocking chair and rested leisurely. Mo Jiao jumped into the carriage excitedly. Tiger skin and Xiao Hui immediately found the traction horse and drove the carriage to the courtyard. Mo Yuntian got on the carriage. After a few laps, Mo Yuntian jumped down from the carriage with a surprised face. It seemed that he had not recovered from the shock. He got into the carriage again. The party turned for two incense sticks in the courtyard, and then stopped. Li Luoyang stood outside the carriage and looked at Mo Yuntian with a smile: "senior Mo, don''t you know this carriage is worth twenty thousand liang?" Compared with the previous attitude of resolutely returning goods, Mo Yuntian said slowly with a smile: "brother Luoyang, although this carriage is good, the materials used are only some iron and wood, and the cost is not much. Even with your exquisite design and completion, it doesn''t cost so much. Do you think the relationship between us is not worth some money?" Mo Yuntian actually began to ask Li Luoyang to be cheaper, but the old face was not ready to take it. Facing Mo Yuntian''s question, Li Luoyang directly picked up the hammer on one side, and then swung the hammer to hit the carriage. After listening to the dull sound, the carriage was intact. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Mo Yuntian: "elder Mo, you can see that these are not just iron. This is 100 steelmaking. The safety is much higher than iron. You can try." Mo Yuntian looked at the place hit by the hammer in surprise. Except for a scratch, the depression did not appear. It was enough to see that the strength of the outer wall of the carriage far exceeded the strength of the iron: "even so, you''d better be cheaper. You see, we have to buy four at a time for six doors." Hearing Mo Yuntian say so, Mo Jiao, tiger skin and Xiaohui have begun to steal music, which completely shows that Mo Yuntian also likes Li Luoyang''s carriage and has begun to bargain. Although Li Luoyang didn''t want to reduce the price, considering that the other party purchased in bulk, and he was still the person in charge of six doors, and Mo Yuntian let Zhou Dong save Li Guo, Li Luoyang decided to give Mo Yuntian a face: "since senior Mo said so, of course I will give you face. In this way, how about I sell you 79000 liang of four carriages?" Mo Yuntian''s face is very blue. No matter how you say it, he is also a person with a good face. In Li Luoyang, his face is only worth 1000 Liang. You know, few people in Luoyang don''t want to get Mo Yuntian''s favor. Mo Yuntian looked at the carriage and recalled his experience and enjoyment in it. Mo Yuntian said slowly: "Brother Luoyang, if only one thousand Liang is missing, can it be less? Anyway, I have a friendship with your mother. We are also friends." Li Luoyang did not expect that the carriage he developed was so attractive to people at Mo Yuntian''s level. At this time, Mo Yuntian actually moved his mother out, which was enough to see Mo Yuntian''s desire for the carriage. The change of Mo Yuntian''s attitude before and after also exceeded the expectations of Mo Jiao and others. When did they see Mo Yuntian''s appearance, they lost their old face. "Master Mo, what kind of price can you accept? As long as it is not lower than the bottom line in my heart, I will promise." Li Luoyang is well aware of the bargaining in the business world. Only by pressing step by step and corresponding concessions can you maximize the benefits of your goods, which is different from buying vegetables in the vegetable market. Mo Yuntian thought for a moment, then stretched out four fingers: "how about a carriage of 10000 liang of silver and four of 40000?" As soon as Mo Yuntian said this, Mo Jiao and the three behind him took a breath of cool air, which completely exceeded their expectations. Li Luoyang smiled: "it seems that master Mo is insincere. A carriage wants me to sell it to you at half price? To tell you the truth, 10000 Liang is not enough. I believe you know the price of 100 steel on the market. You must be kidding. If this is master Mo''s psychological price, I''d better forget this cooperation." Li Luoyang continued: "I''ll sell this carriage to elder Zhou Dong, but he is willing to buy it directly. After the next carriage comes out, I''ll talk to Sima Yingming. I believe that as a royal relative, he will accept such a carriage. Twenty thousand liang of silver is nothing. Why should I sell the carriage at a low price." It is obvious from Li Luoyang''s words that his carriage will not sell hard, and Mo Yuntian knows that once Sima Yingming takes a fancy to Li Luoyang''s carriage, he will buy it in large quantities and use it for Sima Yingming''s filial piety to the imperial court. At that time, according to Li Luoyang''s character, the carriages used by the imperial court will naturally have the right to appreciate. At that time, It''s estimated that you can''t buy a medium-sized carriage for 20000 Liang. "Brother Luoyang, I sincerely cooperate with you. Well, let''s take a step back. A carriage is 3000 Liang cheaper for me. How, this is my last bottom line." Mo Yuntian looked at Li Luoyang sincerely, and his eyes were full of expectation. Mo Jiao hurriedly said, "Li Luoyang! Don''t be too greedy. We can buy four carriages for seventeen thousand Liang!" Tiger skin and Xiao Hui simply stand behind Mo Yuntian, and put their hands together. Li Luoyang is begging you. Li Luoyang can see their desire and prayer from their eyes. "Hey! Master Mo said so. Mo Jiao, tiger skin and Xiao Hui are friends. I''ll reluctantly promise. You''ll come here to pick up the goods in a month, but I need to charge a deposit of 10000 Liang. You''ll regret it at that time. The deposit won''t be refunded." Mo Yuntian nodded without hesitation: "yes!" Chapter 630 The entry of ten thousand liang of silver made Li Luoyang happy. Although it was only a deposit, it at least showed that the carriage was attractive enough. Otherwise, how could Mo Yuntian realize such a desire? With the affirmation of six doors, Li Luoyang''s confidence increased a lot. In addition, six doors could be free to be a propagandist for himself. Li Luoyang already had a general plan in mind. After paying Li Luoyang a deposit of 10000 liang of silver, Mo Yuntian suddenly stretched out a finger to Li Luoyang and said slowly, "the second thing." Li Luoyang remembered Mo Yuntian''s late night visit. There were two important things for him. The first one was to return the carriage ordered by Mo Jiao, but after seeing the performance of the carriage, Mo Yuntian finally decided to buy it and also planned to lend money to tiger skin and Xiaohui. Li Luoyang nodded with a smile: "please speak clearly, elder mo." "I heard from Mo Jiao and Mo Lu that if it weren''t for the herbs you developed, Mo Lu would probably be a useless man at this time." after Mo Jiao and others returned to the six doors, they not only brought Gao Ming, but also told Mo Yuntian everything that happened in Taiyuan. After all, they should report their work. Li Luoyang had expected Mo Yuntian to ask about herbal medicine. Li Luoyang had speculated that Mo Jiao would tell Mo Yuntian about herbal medicine when she went back, which was related to whether liumen could have better medicine to help the injured in the future. However, Li Luoyang did not expect Mo Yuntian to be so impatient, After listening to the report, I came to Wenjun Yazhu for the first time, although it was already late at night. "Elder Mo, the herbs used for Mo Lu were still in the research stage. I can''t guarantee whether those herbs really work. Maybe it''s good luck that Mo Lu was saved." "Luoyang elder brother is really an unprecedented excellent man. He actually uses weeds in the mountains to extract herbs that can be treated. But Molu said that your herbal medicine is much better than our six door top-grade Jinchuang medicine." "I can''t compare it. The six door Jinchuang medicine is provided by the imperial court. The pharmacists in the imperial court are also first-class in technology, but they are stubborn. The steps of refining medicine with medicine stone are complex, and the heavy metals contained in the medicine stone can bring great harm to the human body. Therefore, I think of using grass as medicine. The world is full of spirits. Try more and naturally have more hope. I''m just lucky Well, I found another way to refine medicine by accident. " Mo Yuntian smiled: "don''t be modest. The second thing is actually very simple. I want my brother in Luoyang to give me a bottle of herbal medicine you refined and let me see it." although Mo Yuntian is not a businessman, he sees some things more thoroughly than anyone. He knows how terrible the future market of herbal medicine refined by Li Luoyang is, so he wants to get a bottle of it, Give it to the demon refiner in the six doors to copy. In this way, the six doors can not only get more attention from the imperial court, but also avoid excessive casualties of their own personnel in the mission. Li Luoyang is a down-to-earth businessman and a successful businessman in this world. Mo Yuntian''s idea was seen through by Li Luoyang: "since senior Mo wants it, I will naturally give you a bottle as a younger generation, but I have to make it clear in advance." Li Luoyang walked up to Mo Yuntian, raised his head, raised his chest and whispered: "Master Mo, although herbs have strong properties, the refining process is much more complex than medicine stones. Herbs and herbs look successful when mixed together, but there are inevitably toxins mixed. Therefore, the key to matching herbs is the proportion of inputs between herbs. Don''t let people try easily after you take back the six doors, otherwise what you get will be harmful poisons." Mo Yuntian forced a smile and felt bad to be seen through. Besides, Li Luoyang, who is dozens of years younger than himself, said: "my brother in Luoyang thinks too much. How can I do such a thing? The reason why I want a bottle is undoubtedly to keep it for self-defense." Although this explanation seemed pale, Mo Jiao and others on one side shook their heads reluctantly. In this business negotiation, Mo Yuntian was completely defeated. Xiao Si was called up sleepily. As soon as he walked out of the door, he was surprised to see Mo Yuntian and others standing in the courtyard. He whispered to Li Luoyang who knocked on his door, "master? What happened?" Li Luoyang patted Xiao Si, and then whispered, "it''s all right. Mo Yuntian just wants a bottle of herbal medicine, so take your failed product." looking at the expression on Li Luoyang''s face, Xiao Si also smiled, then nodded, took a bottle of herbal medicine refined by himself, and then went to Mo Yuntian and others with Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang returned to Mo Yuntian and said with a smile, "senior Mo, only Xiao Si and I know the proportion of this herbal medicine so far. The bottle I refined has been used by Mo Lu, and these herbal medicines behind are refined by Xiao Si." Mo Yuntian was disappointed to hear Li Luoyang say this. After all, he wanted more herbs extracted by Li Luoyang than his apprentice. In his opinion, no matter how he developed them, the apprentice could not surpass the herbs made by Li Luoyang himself. Xiao Sisi didn''t mind Mo Yuntian''s disappointed expression. He smiled and put a bottle of herbal medicine in front of Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo, this is the herbal medicine proportioned according to the proportion of master. Although it''s not the master''s father''s automatic hand, the medicine is the same as that of master and that of Molu." Mo Yuntian took the medicine bottle in Xiao Si''s hand with doubt: "it''s really the same? Brother Luoyang said it himself just now. If there is a slight error in the proportion between these herbs, they may become harmful poisons. Are you sure there''s no problem?" Li Luoyang leaned on Xiao Si''s shoulder, patted his chest and said, "master Mo, although these were refined by Xiao Si, they finally passed my inspection. Naturally, there is no problem with the drug properties, so you don''t have to worry at all." Mo Yuntian opened the medicine and looked at the viscous objects inside. In his cognition, it was like Jinchuang medicine, which looked like grains and grains. Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine actually looked like a very thick liquid. Mo Yuntian was surprised by the fundamental gap. He was not sure whether this thing could really save lives and cure people. Mo Yuntian pointed the mouth of the bottle at Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao looked inside and then nodded gently: "this is the kind of herb Mo Lu uses." With Mo Jiao''s affirmation and Li Luoyang''s commitment, Mo Yuntian finally dispelled his concerns. Although he was unable to determine whether the medicine was as magical as that used by Mo Lu, at least he got a bottle. Mo Yuntian still had that idea and planned to let the demon refiner of six doors check what combination the things in the medicine were made of. At this time, Xiao Si stood behind Li Luoyang and said slowly in a voice that only two people could hear: "master, that''s a bottle of failed herb. Although it''s not toxic, it doesn''t have much medicine. Why do you give him this?" "This is called preventing copycat infringement." Chapter 631 After seeing off the people from the six doors late at night, Li Luoyang finally ushered in a comfortable rest time. Li Luoyang slept directly until the afternoon. If Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er hadn''t come to eat Li Luoyang, it was estimated that he could continue to sleep. He seemed too tired. After dinner, Ouyang Wenjun asked Li Luoyang seriously: "When did you start brewing new flavors of wine? In the past two days, fewer and fewer people drink immortal wine in Wenjun Yazhu. A bottle of immortal wine has risen to 721, and can only provide 10 bottles a day. Originally, 500 Liang is not ordinary, but now it has increased by 200 Liang. Those dignitaries can''t stand it." Li Luoyang smiled and handed the ten thousand Liang silver ticket to Ouyang Wenjun: "put it away first and use it to maintain the daily expenses of Wenjun''s elegant buildings." Looking at the twelve thousand silver ticket in his hand, Ouyang Wenjun frowned: "where did you get it?" this gentleman''s elegant building is Li Luoyang''s only business. Ouyang Wenjun really can''t think of what sideline he has done. Is it perfume? But a bottle of sixty-two perfume can not instantly get Li Luoyang to get so many accounts. "Don''t ask about this. Let the people brewing new wine go in advance. I will naturally start after a few days of rest. Now I have dinner. Then I''ll go to Sima''s house." "Are you going to Sima Yingming''s house?" "Of course, no matter what, there is still a cooperative relationship between me and him. It''s impossible. Don''t I visit when I return to Luoyang?" Yu''er didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She didn''t move with her rice bowl. She looked thoughtful. Ouyang Wenjun patted yu''er. She came back to her mind: "why, what''s the matter, sister Wenjun?" "What''s the matter with me? I''d like to ask you, what''s the matter with you? As soon as Li Luoyang came back, you looked like you couldn''t give up." Ouyang Wenjun said, staring at Li Luoyang. There was a smell in his eyes that he asked Li Luoyang what he had done to yu''er. Yu laughed. "I was thinking before and Xiao 4''s research that the world''s seemingly ordinary weeds still have so many uses. I believe that before long, I will be able to work out new fragrances." Li Luoyang said reluctantly, "so you''ve been thinking about this. It seems that you''re obsessed. Have a meal first." With Li Luoyang, Yu only chewed and swallowed slowly. After a moment, she left the empty bowl and left Wen Jun''s house. After returning to the factory, she continued to start the deployment and development of perfume. Looking at the jade left in haste, Ouyang Wenjun sighed, "ah, this girl is really in the devil. She has been around the perfume all day. After you left, she almost didn''t come to my place to eat. She didn''t come out in your factory. If I didn''t hear that I had dinner with you, the girl wouldn''t come." Li Luoyang smiled and whispered, "I don''t have such a big face." Ouyang Wenjun suddenly put his body near Li Luoyang. There was a palm wide position between the two men. "You tell me honestly, do you want to arrange a little four with jade to develop perfume, is there another purpose?" Li Luoyang subconsciously moved the stool to keep a safe distance: "what''s the purpose?" "Hum, others don''t know. I can''t see it yet? You deliberately let them in. You want them to be affectionate for a long time." "Why would I do that?" "That''s not easy. You don''t like other people''s yu''er. That''s why you use this move. The purpose is like to let Xiao Si and yu''er together. Yu''er will not haunt you from now on." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "sister Wenjun is worthy of being a person with rich experience. She saw through my plan at a glance." as Ouyang Wenjun said, Li Luoyang deliberately let Xiao Si contact yu''er, but not because Li Luoyang doesn''t like yu''er, but because he thinks it''s Fair for yu''er to do so. "So you admit it? You deliberately arranged Xiao Si''s contact with yu''er." Li Luoyang became very serious. He said with a heavy and light tone: "yu''er is a good girl, but she should have more ordinary feelings. Ordinary life is doomed not to be what I can give her, and I don''t want to delay her all the time. I can see her kindness to me before, but I can''t let her have no feelings of her own for my sake?" Li Luoyang stood up and smiled: "Xiao Si doesn''t have any talent in martial arts, but he has no problem with his character, and he has a high talent for herbs, which will be unlimited in the future. I can see his love for yu''er. Didn''t you hear it just now? Yu''er even thinks about Xiao Si''s teaching when eating. In a sense, they have gone further. Shouldn''t we bless them?" Ouyang Wenjun shook the Pu fan and the corners of his mouth Rose: "listen to what you mean, are you going to deal with me like this?" Li Luoyang quickly shook his hand: "no, no, no, I don''t dare. Besides, no one around me can control you." Li Luoyang really didn''t want to use this move to deal with Ouyang Wenjun. After all, no one around him can control Ouyang Wenjun''s temper. Looking at Li Luoyang, who recognized him instantly, Ouyang Wenjun smiled with a Pufan covering his face: "you don''t have the courage. I want to tell you in advance. Don''t try to take me away. I have the right to choose the person I like in my life." "That''s, that''s." "Just now you said Xiao Si was developing herbal medicine? What is that?" Ouyang Wenjun naturally noticed the meaning of Li Luoyang''s words, but she didn''t understand what the so-called herbal medicine was. Li Luoyang patiently explained, but Ouyang Wenjun also realized what an uproar would be caused if Li Luoyang said this herbal medicine was put on the market. Not only that, maybe the imperial court barracks and six doors would rush to buy, which would be an astronomical entry. "Luoyang, this is a big deal. Are you serious about selling these herbs?" "I know what you are worried about. Are you worried about the imperial court?" Ouyang Wenjun nodded: "well, if those herbs really have the properties you said, the imperial court will not let them fall into the hands of ordinary people or businessmen. They will force you to be sent to the imperial court to refine these exclusive herbs for military barracks and imperial departments. At that time, you will not only lose your freedom, but you will probably never see your mother in your life." Li Luoyang knows that there are no patents in this era, let alone the so-called knowledge protection. Some are just the hegemony of the imperial court. If the imperial court really wants Li Luoyang to refine exclusive herbs for them, Li Luoyang will lose his freedom and stay in the palace forever. This is not the end he wants to see: "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about it for a long time. First, I''ll introduce herbs with the same efficacy as Jinchuang medicine, but the price is cheaper than Jinchuang medicine. It''s not easy to attract other people''s attention. We can sell herbs with good efficacy to others and slowly open up the market and fame. People all over the world know that those herbs are developed and sold by us, even if the imperial court wants to monopolize me Herbal medicine, even my people, should also consider the ideas of the common people. " After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Ouyang Wenjun thought about it, then smiled and said, "you''re still slippery!" Chapter 632 At sunset, in Sima Yingming''s residence, Li Luoyang came to the courtyard with several bottles of immortal drunkenness. When passing through the hall, Li Luoyang always felt that there seemed to be a great change. The original ordinary lobby became spotless, and even looked golden. Li Luoyang didn''t care much. It is estimated that the palace rewarded Sima Yingming with some silver and renovated it again. Sima Yingming in the courtyard warmly welcomed Li Luoyang. As soon as he met, he gave Li Luoyang a big hug: "brother Luoyang, I miss you very much during my absence." Li Luoyang smiled and joked, "do you miss me or my wine?" Put a few bottles of immortal drunk on the table. Sima Yingming''s eyes widened a lot: "think, think, ha ha, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come "Lord, what makes you so happy?" Li Luoyang can see that Sima Yingming is much happier than usual. He actually offered to let Li Luoyang stay drunk. You know, Li Luoyang doesn''t drink. Even if he wants to drink, it''s just a cup. Sima Yingming poured the wine himself, and then handed the wine cup to Li Luoyang: "the reason why I am so happy is thanks to the blessing of Luoyang brothers." "I?" Li Luoyang looked at him with puzzled eyes. He realized what he had seen. Before he left Luoyang, Sima Ying had brought perfume into the palace to prepare for filial piety. Now it seems that perfume has played a role in Sima Yingming''s award. "Your perfume, when I bring it into the palace, the queen is very fond of it. I also get a lot of reward. Is this not your blessing?" Sima Ying Ming drank the glass of wine in a gulp, and her face was red. Li Luoyang just smiled and nodded. He was waiting, waiting for Sima''s next words. When he handed perfume to Sima Yingming, Li Luoyang hinted at Sima Ying, and the cooperation between the two is now the time to decide if it can be done. "Luoyang brothers, things have come to this stage. It seems that our cooperation needs to be followed up." with this advantage, Sima Ying Ming naturally wants to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Li Luoyang. Only that perfume can make the palace people fondle admiringly and sell it to the palace at a very high price. Sima Ying Ming also wants to salvage it. Anyway, he is only responsible for sending the goods into the palace. It''s enough for Li Luoyang to worry about other things. "Since it comes to cooperation, I have one thing to ask the Lord for help." "Oh? But it doesn''t matter. The business of Luoyang brothers is my business." "The Lord must have known that I left Luoyang for some time. However, during the time I left, someone deliberately drunk the immortals built by Wenjun and fed up almost all the brewing raw materials in Luoyang. As a result, we can only limit the purchase and increase the price every day. I don''t know whether the Lord knows this?" In Luoyang City, liumen and Sima Yingming are the most powerful. Since there are no clues and news about liumen, Li Luoyang naturally doesn''t want to let Sima Yingming go. Li Luoyang just wants to tell Sima Yingming that he has encountered difficulties and see if he can really help. Frankly, he is also testing whether the partner is sincere enough. Sima Ying''s face was as heavy as water. After taking a sip of the immortal, she slowly said: "I can''t tell you, after you left, did the businessmen in Luoyang reach a consensus and began to buy large quantities of raw materials for making wine? At that time, I realized that they were doing this for Wenjun Ya building, so they sent people secretly to investigate, but now there is no result, and I don''t know why the businessmen suddenly became so united." "Lord, haven''t you investigated the merchant Federation? I believe you can easily find out a clue with your rights?" Sima Yingming shook his head: "It''s no use. I secretly investigated the federations of merchants, and I didn''t find that they did anything unusual. I even investigated their accounts in person, and I didn''t find any problems. I knew they had the full strength to organize businessmen to unite against one goal, but if they really did, I could only say that their strength was too mysterious to find any flaws." Li Luoyang turned his eyes and said along with Sima Yingming''s words: "Lord, isn''t the court afraid that this organization will eventually become Manichaeism?" "What do you mean?" "Think about it, the merchant Federation has its branches everywhere, and there are people in big cities and small cities. It can be said that they almost control the economic lifeline of the whole country. If they are really targeting me, will they target the imperial court in the future? They have a lot of money in their hands, which may even exceed the national treasury, and they are very mysterious. Isn''t the imperial court afraid of these people turning against each other To him? " Sima Yingming smiled and whispered: "Brother Luoyang, I know what you mean by these words. You want me to play to the court and use the power of the court to investigate the merchant Federation. I tell you the truth, even if the court sends someone to investigate, the merchant federation can''t find any results. There are no problems with their books and taxes, and the court won''t investigate them out of thin air. If it''s really like this Why, who else dares to do business in China in the future? " "Lord, I don''t mean that. I''m just considering for the imperial court. I''m worried that an organization with more power than Manichaeism will appear in the future. Will the imperial court have the strength to deal with it at that time?" "Don''t worry, there is Zhou Xiangong. Even if they are strong, they don''t dare to do anything." Looking at Sima Yingming with a confident face, Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly: "Lord, I''m worried that the merchant Federation has not revealed any flaws now because they are worried about the existence of the military God. If the military God drives the crane west one day, they will have no constraints. How can the imperial court deal with them if they show their faces at that time?" "Hahaha, brother Luoyang, you are too worried. The imperial court naturally has its own way. Besides, now we can''t find out any criminal acts committed by the merchant Federation. If we let the imperial court intervene directly, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed by the world. If they are afraid of Zhou Xiangong''s delay, now should be their best time, Zhou Xiangong Gong has no time to deal with Manichaeism in the north. If they really have a plot, they should do it now. " Looking at Li Luoyang, he wanted to continue. Sima Yingming immediately raised his hand and stopped him: "brother Luoyang, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Let''s talk about our cooperation." Li Luoyang could see Sima''s unhappy feelings on the face of Ying Ying, so he had to stop mentioning it. He didn''t think that even Sima Yingming himself could not find out the clues of the Federation of businessmen. This is beyond Li Luoyang''s expectation. The two men drank the immortals drunk, and discussed the details of the perfume business. Finally, they decided that the two people would start working together with 55 divisions. Li Luoyang is responsible for providing perfumes, and Sima Ying Ming sells these perfumes to those in need, and the biggest customer comes from the court. Chapter 633 After a few days of leisure, Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun came to the winery. The latest wine developed by Li Luoyang is Jiarong wine. This kind of wine comes from Shudu. Because the whole brewing process and all raw materials are unique locally, Jiarong Tibetan wine has a unique flavor. Li Luoyang brews this wine not only because its raw materials do not need grain, but also because it is more fierce and spicy after successful brewing, and there is a sweet taste in the spicy. In the summer of each year, a local flower called "jimaiduo" is collected in Shudu. However, this kind of flower can be seen everywhere outside Luoyang. When collecting, you must apply a little wine on your hand, otherwise you will be stabbed. After collection, steam, dry, grind into powder or dry weight for standby. After taking enough flowers and plants, Li Luoyang began to cook. Spread out the boiled raw materials in a bamboo flat screen, add distiller''s yeast when it is a little cool, mix well, put it into a fermentation tank while it is hot, cover it and wrap it with a sweater or quilt to keep warm. When the wine smell overflows, remove the thermal insulation jacket and quilt, and then stand for a period of time, there will be wine smell or liquor. Finally, it is also a key link in making money, steaming wine. Place a large pig iron pot on the pot farm, add an appropriate amount of water, wheat straw and pig bones, and build a clay pot or wooden steamer. After capping, add stove ash with fire in the pot farm to boil the water in the large iron pot and overflow the steam in the cage. Add fully fermented wine, install the wine collector and flow guide pipe, place a pig iron pointed bottom pot on the cage and seal it around with sand cloth or towel, Add cold water or ice cubes into the iron pot on the top of the cage, and change it at any time to keep the water temperature low, and continue to cook the wine. The distilled liquor has a concentration of 50-60 degrees. Smelling the smell in the air, Ouyang Wenjun knows that these liquids must be more drunk than the immortals in front of him. The taste alone is irresistible. "This, what kind of wine is this?" Li Luoyang said with a smile, "it''s called yaochi Yulu. The wine from yaochi, the queen mother of heaven, is comparable to any wine in the world." "Yaochi Yulu? Yes, can I try it?" "Of course." Ouyang Wenjun gently touched his fingertips and then touched the tip of his tongue. Suddenly, a tingling feeling rushed into his chest like hot gas: "it''s too spicy!" Yaochi Yulu was originally a strong liquor with high alcohol content, which is not suitable for women. This liquor has no resistance to Mo Yuntian or people in the green forest. It makes them salivate more than immortals. "Yaochi jade dew is used to replace the immortal drunk. Naturally, it is mainly male customers. There are countless raw flowers and plants near Luoyang City. Those who have the ability to monopolize our immortal drunk raw materials go to level the mountains outside Luoyang City, otherwise the raw materials of yaochi jade dew cannot be targeted." Li Luoyang smiled. This source of raw materials that can hardly be targeted is the greatest guarantee for Li Luoyang. Even if someone wants to target Wenjun Yazhu, there is no way to control this raw material. However, as long as the limelight passes, those businessmen will naturally give up their monopoly on shenxianzui raw materials and return to normal at that time. Shenxianzui will sell together with yaochi Yulu. "How much are you going to sell this yaochi Yulu bottle?" "Five hundred and twenty-one bottles." "The same as immortal drunk? But don''t you say this wine is better than immortal drunk?" Ouyang Wenjun asked puzzled. Since it''s better than immortal drunk, she didn''t understand why the price is the same as immortal drunk. "The purpose is still the same. In order to replace immortal intoxication, customers can only pay the same price as immortal intoxication. This means will attract more customers. The more people come, the better the business. Those businessmen who hold immortal intoxication raw materials are more nervous. They finally cut off the lifeline of immortal intoxication and spent a lot of money to control the raw materials Finally, I found that these were futile practices. Those guys must be angry. " Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "fortunately, I didn''t fight you at the beginning, otherwise I really didn''t have confidence to deal with you. I really can''t see that you are really good for business." "Well, well, when the new wine comes out, naturally we should let the wine taster try it." "I''ll call master Zhou Dong now." Ouyang Wenjun just turned and walked outside the door. He saw Zhou Dong rush to the wooden bucket with jade dew in yaochi. His eyes showed longing and greed. He even asked Li Luoyang eagerly with saliva: "Luoyang! Is this new wine?" Looking at Zhou Dong, who had no style of an expert elder, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "well, exactly. I just want Ouyang Wenjun to invite you to taste it." "I was walking around the yard, but I didn''t expect to smell a smell. I''m sure it''s the smell of wine I''ve never heard before. So come and have a look, ha ha. Come on, let me taste it." Zhou Dong couldn''t wait to directly pick up the wine with both hands and drink it up. After drinking it, he said happily, "cool! It''s better than being drunk! Luoyang, what''s the name of this wine." "Yaochi jade dew." "As a wine appraiser, leave this bucket for me to taste." Ouyang Wenjun hurriedly said, "master Zhou Dong, we only brewed this barrel. Is it too much for you to take it away?" in front of interests, Ouyang Wenjun also took into account Zhou Dong''s identity and immediately questioned it. Zhou Dong also knew he was wrong. He could not act recklessly because he was an elder, but after tasting the aroma of wine in his mouth, Zhou Dong didn''t want to give up, so he turned and looked at Li Luoyang: "Luoyang, you decide." "Master Zhou Dong naturally wants this bucket of wine. I''ll give it to you." Li Luoyang directly lifted the bucket and put it in front of Zhou Dong. Zhou Dong didn''t hesitate. He took the bucket and turned around and left. Looking at Zhou Dong who left, Ouyang Wenjun said reluctantly: "I can''t see that he is the legendary Zhou Dong. He looks like Mo Yuntian. He is an alcoholic." "Hahaha, I''m just a wine lover. There''s no need to be so serious. This wine can be brewed again. It''s worth giving him a few more barrels if it can keep elder Zhou Dong in this factory." "Ha ha, I do not deny this point. Now this village is in the middle, there is the formula of immortal drunk and Yao Chi Lu Lu, or the room for developing perfume and herbal medicine, and the skill of Li Lao''s iron beating. This can be regarded as a treasure bowl. If people are concerned about it, there is no master nurse''s home here, and the loss can''t be estimated. Now there are Zhou Dong''s predecessors here, believing that the average person really has no way. How about here? " Li Luoyang smiled: "so, a barrel of new wine for a strong hospital guard. I believe this business is very cost-effective." "Of course!" "Well, I''ll brew some yaochi Yulu and start selling in a few days. I let the books and periodicals not accept any advertisements for the time being. The first page will naturally be left for our yaochi Yulu as publicity. These days, you also find some people to spread the news that Wenjun Yazhu has launched new wine and the wine that surpasses the drunkenness of immortals has appeared." Ouyang Wenjun nodded, smiled and whispered, "don''t worry, give it to me." Chapter 634 After a few days of leisure, Wenjun Yazhu ushered in the peak of guests again. Many people can no longer extricate themselves after tasting Qiongyao Yulu. Mo Yuntian comes almost every day, which saves Li Luoyang a lot of trouble. Because the alcohol level of Yulu in yaochi is much higher than that of immortals, more people drink and get drunk in Wenjun''s elegant building. Some people with self-control directly fall asleep, while some people with relatively poor self-control choose to make trouble and express their emotions in Wenjun''s elegant building. Fortunately, Mo Yuntian and the people of liumen are present, and the troublemakers can only suppress the evil fire. Music and dance beauty is also one of the important characteristics of Wenjun Yazhu. No one has ever heard such beautiful and moving melody. These music from modern society combined with classical music has another soul, which makes the guests present intoxicated. The customers who have visited Wenjun Yazhu praise the music and dance beauty here, which is even better than that in the imperial palace. Standing on the second floor, looking at the long queue outside the overcrowded door, Li Luoyang smiled and said to Ouyang Wenjun: "it seems that the product of yaochi Yulu has surpassed the previous appearance of immortals drunk." Ouyang Wenjun nodded without hesitation: "Well, at that time, you just arrived at Wenjun Yazhu, and almost no one knew you. Now who in Luoyang doesn''t know you? Li Luoyang. With the help and publicity of the six doors and the advertisements of your books and magazines, almost all the rich people in Luoyang will come to taste it. After tasting the wine, they naturally become repeat customers of Wenjun Yazhu." Ouyang Wenjun was very satisfied with the current business. When Li Luoyang came here in the future, the business could only be said to be flat. As soon as Li Luoyang came, he launched immortal drunkenness, which brought Wenjun''s Yazhu business to a new level. Although Ouyang Wenjun was in a hurry because of raw materials, Li Luoyang launched a new product of new raw materials at this time Tasting wine and water changed the situation instantly, which made Ouyang Wenjun have to praise Li Luoyang''s strength. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "after the guests leave tonight, I''ll teach the musicians new tracks. Now how many songs have they learned?" "Six. I think six are enough. Playing one round a day is just enough to last a whole day." "It''s not good. There are only six songs, and customers will soon be bored. From today on, continue to let them learn new tracks and strive to play without repetition for three or four days, so as to attract more guests." "Three or four days without repetition? Are you going to kill them?" Ouyang Wenjun said with an incredible face. Playing three or four days without repetition means that his musicians almost have to master nearly 30 performances, although this is the music library that musicians should have. Ordinary musicians can master hundreds of performance tracks in their life, and 30 should not be difficult for them. Ouyang Wenjun is embarrassed and surprised because the tracks provided by Li Luoyang are not at the same level as them at all. The complexity of a new song by Li Luoyang is comparable to the difficulty of three songs, which also has high requirements for musicians, so Ouyang Wenjun is worried Their musicians will be overwhelmed. "Not only that, I will launch more suitable drinks for women one after another, and I decided to expand private rooms on the second floor." Li Luoyang said his plan for Wenjun''s elegant building. "Expansion room?" "Well, most of the lobby is full of old men. The wine smell is strong and the roar is mixed. It is difficult for women to integrate into this place. In order to provide women with clean and elegant separate space, more private rooms are needed on the second floor so that women can enjoy music and wine here. Isn''t that what you like?" Li Luoyang said slowly. Ouyang Wenjun naturally knows more about women than Li Luoyang. Wenjun Yazhu looks really masculine now. Although there are many customers, it has always been unable to attract women to enjoy. Li Luoyang''s method just caters to Ouyang Wenjun''s idea. As long as enough private rooms are provided, the environment is comfortable and elegant, coupled with unique tracks and women''s special wine, Wenjun Yazhu will achieve elegance Bi directional presence with grounding gas. The location of pubs in Luoyang city is very clear. Pubs that entertain men are often decorated simply and rudely. The people who consume in them are usually local ruffians or ordinary people. Relatively speaking, other high-end hotels have to make do with many. They entertain literary scholars, and there is little noise and roaring. This is a sharp contrast. At this time, Li Luoyang wants to coexist with Wenjun Yazhu. It can not only meet the needs of male customers, but also meet the requirements of women or bachelors who like elegance. Only in this way can we maximize the interests of Wenjun Yazhu. After listening to Li Luoyang''s idea, Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "yes, I''ll find a craftsman tomorrow. I''d better start. Expanding the second floor won''t affect the first floor. Our business can be maintained as usual. In only ten days, ten private rooms should be expanded on the second floor." "Recruit more musicians and train them to become exclusive musicians in private rooms." "Exclusive musician? Is this necessary?" Li Luoyang smiled and then whispered, "the private room is a symbol of identity. They are willing to accept everything that can make people feel full of face. They are more willing to pay. Exclusive musicians, plus a separate private room, naturally the charge is not cheap. The private room is 200 Liang a day." Ouyang Wenjun took a breath. She didn''t think that even private rooms should be charged separately: "are you sure private rooms should be charged separately? I''m afraid customers are unwilling to accept it." "Don''t you forget? The people who can spend money in Wenjun Yazhu are all powerful and rich people in Luoyang. Will they care about two hundred liang? The most important thing is that they can go to the private room on the second floor of Wenjun Yazhu for two hundred Liang. This is their face to show their identity. They will be happy to pay for it." Ouyang Wenjun looked down and thought. Looking at the crowded crowd in the lobby on the first floor and the table full of 521 bottles of wine, she suddenly realized: "well, I see. According to what you said, we strive to build Wenjun''s elegant building on the second floor into the most expensive place in Luoyang. Even the stairs to the second floor are a symbol of their identity." Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "yes, yes." As time went by, it seemed that the guests in the lobby did not begin to retreat because of darkness. On the contrary, many people lined up outside the door. Looking at the clothes and appearance of those queuing people, Li Luoyang judged that those people were servants of rich people. They came here to buy drinks for their masters and go home to enjoy them. Li Luoyang sat on the second floor and finally watched off most of the guests. Finally, there was only Mo Yuntian left. Zhou Dong drank with Mo Yuntian early. The more they drank, the only thing left was little ash and tiger skin drooling, staring at the empty wine bottle on the table. The desire in his eyes was obvious. Finally, after Mo Yuntian fell asleep, They helplessly helped Mo Yuntian to leave Wenjun Yazhu. Zhou Dong blushed and returned to his room. The hall on the first floor was finally quiet. Chapter 635 Seeing off the last guest, Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun came to the musicians and dancers together. The two groups of people were already tired. Playing all day made the musicians'' fingers full of blisters and the dancers'' feet almost paralyzed. Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile, "comrades, don''t worry. Stationery Yazhu won''t treat people with intentions badly. Just now I discussed with Ouyang Wenjun and decided to give you another salary increase, one hundred Liang per month." After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, the musicians and dancers were surprised. One hundred Liang a month, which is an astronomical number. Even if they perform in the most high-end restaurant in Luoyang City, the highest one is twenty-three Liang a month, which is coupled with the tips given by the guests. People never expected that Li Luoyang directly rose to one hundred Liang at one time. Ouyang Wenjun was also surprised. Li Luoyang didn''t discuss the salary increase for himself. Looking at the hard work of musicians and dancers, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t object to Li Luoyang raising their salary, but the price of one hundred and twenty a month was indeed beyond Ouyang Wenjun''s imagination. The salary was terrible. "Li, childe Li, have you drunk too much?" a musician couldn''t believe his ears and took Li Luoyang''s words as wine words. Li Luoyang laughed: "I don''t know how to drink. Today I haven''t touched a drop of wine. I''m very responsible to tell you that what I said just now is absolutely true. You''re not dreaming or listening correctly. From this month, your salary has increased to 120. If you perform well, there will be a chance to increase your salary in the future. I believe you can feel the importance that Wenjun Yazhu attaches to you, and I hope you can send it here Play your greatest value. " Li Luoyang''s words made some musicians and dancers burst into tears. They seemed to feel valued and respected. Think about the time before Li Luoyang arrived, musicians were often molested and harassed by customers. Although Ouyang Wenjun also stopped guests, both musicians and dancers felt helpless. Now Li Luoyang''s actions undoubtedly gave them respect and commitment, which made everyone happy People are deeply moved. Ouyang Wenjun gently pulled the corner of Li Luoyang''s clothes and motioned to talk alone. Li Luoyang followed Ouyang Wenjun to the corner of the lobby. Ouyang Wenjun directly asked: "Li Luoyang, what are you doing? I don''t object to you raising their wages, but everyone has a hundred Liang a month. Are you crazy? Have you calculated it? We now have six musicians and six dancers, and each moonlight is their wages, which will cost more than 1000 Liang! Besides, no profession in Luoyang can get a hundred Liang a month." Li Luoyang always had a smile on his face. After Ouyang Wenjun finished, Li Luoyang whispered, "I ask you, if these musicians master the tracks I gave them, they will lack job opportunities in the future?" Ouyang Wenjun said without hesitation: "no, because your music is really moving and can really attract a large number of customers. I know you''re worried that they will change jobs to other restaurants after learning your tracks, but it won''t cost so much to keep them?" Li Luoyang said lightly, "some things must be prepared for a rainy day. You forget how the raw materials of immortals are targeted?" Ouyang Wenjun suddenly realized something: "so you''re worried that someone will deliberately buy our musicians or dancers and let them leave Wenjun Yazhu?" Ouyang Wenjun began to understand Li Luoyang''s practice. If you still maintain the previous salary, this intensity of work is likely to make musicians and dancers lose the confidence to continue to stay in Wenjun Yazhu. If outsiders interfere at this time and hire these musicians and dancers at a higher salary than Wenjun Yazhu, I believe they will leave here without hesitation. Li Luoyang will need them at that time Re training musicians and dancers will be a cumbersome investment. Li Luoyang nodded and continued: "And these musicians know very well that after mastering the repertoire I taught them, they are fully capable of becoming popular in other restaurants, and may have the opportunity to be invited to large families to play, or even sent to the palace. At this time, they don''t have to worry that they will lose their jobs if they leave Wenjun Yazhu, so I specially give them a raise, and they can''t refuse I believe they know very well that even if they enter the palace with the repertoire I teach, they will not be paid so much by the palace. " "Well, there are rules in the palace. One hundred Liang is really a very high price for musicians and dancers." Li Luoyang continued, "and you can see the effect of what I said just now. What these musicians want is not only the attention of salary, but also the respect of our boss. I want them to know that as long as they don''t disagree, Wenjun Yazhu will live with them forever." This is Li Luoyang''s way of doing business in the world. If he gets along with his employees, becomes friends, and gives them enough respect, the employees will be willing to work for him, and the work efficiency will be greatly improved. In order to avoid someone starting from musicians and dancers against Wenjun''s elegant buildings again, Li Luoyang specially raised their wages for them, and they can''t refuse ¡£ Ouyang stationery silently gave Li Luoyang a thumbs up. She whispered with a smile: "you make me look at you again. It''s just that more than 1000 liang of expenses per month are used for the wages of musicians and dancers. Isn''t it too much." although Ouyang Wenjun appreciates Li Luoyang''s practice, in practical sense, this kind of expenditure is too wasteful. "As long as they are talents, they are qualified to get better treatment. I believe they can meet my requirements. I know you are worried that the huge salary will overburden Wenjun Yazhu. Don''t worry. In a period of time, liumen will send more than 60000 Liang. Plus the profits of immortals and the income of yaochi Yulu, the salary of more than 1000 Liang per month is only a drop in the bucket Already. " "More than 60000 liang? Six doors still take the initiative to send them to the door?" Ouyang Wenjun looked at Li Luoyang strangely. Although he knew that Li Luoyang had cooperation with six doors, she never thought Li Luoyang would make so much money on six doors. Li Luoyang said calmly: "Mo Yuntian has booked four carriages forged by Uncle Cheng Cheng, and each of them receives 18000 Liang. The 12000 Liang given to you yesterday is the deposit given by Mo Yuntian. When the carriages are built, Mo Yuntian will naturally pay off the balance, so don''t worry about the operation of Wenjun Yazhu." "The carriage built by Li Chengzhen? The one parked in his room? Nothing special. Why can you sell it at such a high price." After Li Luoyang explained, Ouyang Wenjun immediately leaned his body against Li Luoyang''s side, smiled and said, "Luoyang, my sister''s carriage should also be changed. Do you think you can send one to my sister?" Li Luoyang pushed Ouyang Wenjun away and said with a smile, "twenty thousand Liang! Children and old people are not deceived." "You!" seeing Li Luoyang returning to the musicians and dancers, Ouyang Wenjun stamped his feet in anger. Chapter 636 The lobby on the first floor of Wenjun''s elegant building sounded melodious music and dancers danced. Even after a whole day''s physical exertion, the musicians and dancers became energetic after Li Luoyang''s words and commitments, and began to run in new tracks and dance moves with Li Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun had already returned to his room to rest. There were only Li Luoyang, musicians and dancers in the lobby, Of course, there is a bartender waiting for Li Luoyang''s orders at any time. It was already dark. There were not many pedestrians outside the door. Only some drunks fell on the road outside the door. According to Li Luoyang''s requirements, the bartender was about to close the store door, but was stopped. A middle-aged woman in elegant clothes stood outside the door. The two servant girls around her looked dignified and stared at the bartender: "my master wants to drink. Please be accommodating." The bartender glanced at the middle-aged woman, then shook his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve proofed today. If you want to drink, please be early tomorrow." as the bartender of Wenjun''s elegant building, he can see a lot of dignitaries in Luoyang. Although the middle-aged women in front of him are gorgeous, they are similar to the powerful people. Anyway, he can''t see any difference in his eyes, He only thinks that the visitors are ordinary customers who are greedy for good wine and come late at night. Looking at the bartender trying to close the door, the two servant girls raised their feet and kicked the door open. The bartender fell heavily to the ground. The servant girl pointed to the bartender lying on the ground and said fiercely: "no one dares to stop my master''s way in the world!" The middle-aged woman whispered with a kind smile, "little red, little green, don''t be presumptuous! This little brother, we have just come from other places. In the dead of night, no shop can stop temporarily. Please be accommodating." The bartender looked at the two girls around the woman in surprise. They were full of strength just now. The two servant girls cooperated with each other tacitly. It seemed that they were practicing family. However, their master looked dignified and elegant and had a special taste of kindness. However, the bartender knew that no one could disturb them without the consent of Li Luoyang or Ouyang Wenjun, After all, at this time, Li Luoyang is teaching musicians the repertoire. A Pipa solo came to her ears, and then the Guqin joined in. Qin Zhong made the music excellent and long. The middle-aged woman closed her eyes slightly and looked very happy. The two servant girls looked at the master''s expression, and then stood quietly beside the middle-aged woman without any words. The bartender on the ground looked at the three people in front of them foolishly, He didn''t know whether he should go in and report to Li Luoyang that someone was making trouble, but looking at the three people at this time, they didn''t look like the troublemaker, so the bartender sat directly on the ground and waited. After a long time, the song broke, and the middle-aged woman opened her eyes: "excuse me, little brother, who did this song come from?" "It seems that you are really new to Luoyang. The songs built by Wenjun are created by our masters and taught to musicians. What you heard just now is new tracks. Our masters are teaching musicians new songs, so no one is allowed to interfere with them." The middle-aged woman turned to look at the two girls and asked with a smile, "little red and little green, how was that song just now?" As the servant girl beside the master, Xiaohong and Xiaolv are not only excellent in martial arts, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting: "master, the song just now is really rare. The front song is like happiness and sadness between lovers, but behind it is tragic and desolate, like the love between men and women until death." "Well, that''s right. The song is euphemistic and moving. It seems to tell an earthshaking love." Xiaolv wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. The middle-aged woman smiled with satisfaction: "for so many years, I have been unmoved, but I didn''t expect to be touched by a song today. I believe that the composer must love his wife deeply and can compose such a moving song with deep emotion. It''s rare." The bartender snorted and said with a smile, "you''re wrong about this. We''re very young. We haven''t had an emotion at all, let alone a wife." The three people looked at the bartender in surprise: "is that true?" "It''s true that the whole city of Luoyang knows that the head of the family is only a teenager and has never had a relationship between men and women." At this time, the music in the lobby sounded again. Compared with the previous desolation, the music was magnificent, like the percussion and rhythm of the king in the world, as if it took the audience to personally experience a battle between the two armies, close combat and killing everywhere. Pictures of soldiers charging seemed to appear in front of them, and middle-aged women listened to the music in their ears, The two servant girls on one side opened their mouths in surprise. The repertoire is moving and magnificent, which makes people feel blood boiling. The difference between the two songs makes middle-aged women sigh: "the composer is really good!" Xiao Hong''s head lit like a rattle: "well, I seem to feel the feeling that Zhou Xiangong''s military God fought with foreigners on the battlefield. He charged and fought fiercely and finally returned victoriously. Has he ever been on the battlefield and killed the enemy? No, he''s only a teenager. Even if he can enter the military camp, he won''t be qualified to attack and trap. At most, he just stays in the military camp for training." The middle-aged woman raised her mouth slightly and whispered, "it seems that this trip to Luoyang gave me a big surprise at the beginning. I look forward to meeting the composer more and more." With the words of a middle-aged woman, the two servant girls immediately understood what they should do, took out the soft sword at their waist, and they pointed the sword directly at the bartender''s throat: "get out of the way!" When the bartender was about to turn around and run into the lobby to report, a smell of wine floated out. The two servant girls smelled it and immediately swallowed their saliva. The middle-aged woman also smelled the smell of yaochi Yulu. After all, there were countless empty wine bottles on the table in the lobby. The smell of wine in the whole lobby was brought to the door by a breeze. "Is this wine?" Xiaohong looks at Xiaolv around her and asks suspiciously. "It seems so, but I''ve never smelled such a strong smell of wine." Xiaolu is not sure that the smell is wine. After all, the two people have never been in contact with this unique smell of wine. The middle-aged woman frowned and whispered to the bartender, "is this wine famous?" "Yaochi Yulu is the latest brew of our family." Xiaohong put the sword on the bartender''s neck and asked excitedly, "how many masters are there in Wenjun Yazhu?" "Two. But both composers and brewers are one person." As soon as the words came out, the three people were face to face, and their faces were full of incredible expressions. A young man who wrote an unparalleled repertoire was actually an expert in brewing unique wine, which really exceeded their expectations. The middle-aged woman smiled and said to the bartender, "please let me meet with your head of the family today, and please report it. We''ll wait here." Looking at the bartender who had not moved for a long time, the two servant girls raised their swords and threatened: "don''t go quickly! Otherwise we will wash Wenjun Yazhu with blood now!" the bartender got up and ran to the lobby. Chapter 637 At this time, Li Luoyang was communicating with musicians and dancers to improve any details of the music. He saw the wine staggering and looked worried: "what''s the matter? Why are you so flustered?" The bartender breathed heavily, swallowed saliva and said slowly, "the head of the house, three women came outside and asked for some wine. The boy told them that they were closed. They not only didn''t leave, but started on me. Finally, they threatened me with a sword to come in and report to you." Li Luoyang frowned and thought carefully: "do it? Everyone in Luoyang knows the name of Wenjun Yazhu. Who dares to do it here? But the other party asked the bartender to come in and report it. It seems that he didn''t deliberately make trouble, but who is it?" Li Luoyang looked at the bartender and said seriously, "let me have a look." Under the guidance of the bartender, Li Luoyang came to the door of the store and looked at the middle-aged women in front of him. His clothes immediately attracted Li Luoyang''s attention. Even those expensive silks were rarely owned in Luoyang City. Gold and agate inlays undoubtedly showed the identity of the visitor. Li Luoyang said to himself in doubt: "Who is this? There is no such person in Luoyang City? Those silks look more like they come from the palace. Are they looking for Sima Yingming? Anyway, don''t offend them for the time being. After asking Sima Yingming, you will know the truth." Li Luoyang stood in front of the three and bowed politely: "I don''t know why you did it to my bartender? If you offend me, please forgive me." The middle-aged woman was surprised at the first sight of Li Luoyang, not only because the young composer of music and wine exceeded her imagination, but also because she always felt that she seemed to have seen Li Luoyang: "are you the head of Wenjun Yazhu?" The two servant girls around them were also surprised to see Li Luoyang. Although they already knew that Wenjun Yazhu was young, they were still surprised to see Li Luoyang with a young face. In this way, they could compose such songs and brew such unique wine at a young age. They really couldn''t believe it and immediately became suspicious. Li Luoyang nodded softly with a smile: "well, it''s getting late. It''s better for you to go into the store." Li Luoyang turned sideways and gave way to the lobby: "please." The three finally entered the lobby. Looking at the wine bottles on the table, there was a trace of disgust on the middle-aged woman''s face. Li Luoyang immediately understood and said, "the lobby has not been cleaned up, so please move the three to the private room on the second floor." Li Luoyang decided to take the three to the only private room on the second floor, which was once specially prepared for Sima Yingming. The middle-aged woman looked at the musician who was practicing. The dancer who danced with the music attracted her attention. Her movements were beautiful and gentle. She talked about it gently. Every move was just right. She didn''t lose strength between long sleeved dancing. She stood on the stairs to the second floor and turned to look at Li Luoyang: "who are the teachers of those dancers?" Li Luoyang looked at the dancer, then humbly lowered his head: "it''s me." Although she had expected it, she was still surprised. The middle-aged woman sighed helplessly and said, "if my family could have your talent, it would be subdued." after a sigh, the middle-aged woman walked up to the second floor. Li Luoyang turned to the bartender behind him and said, "take a bottle of immortal drunkenness and a bottle of yaochi jade dew." "Master, do you really want to buy them a drink? I don''t think they are good." "It''s enough to do what I said. He should come from the palace. There are only two servant girls late at night. It seems that he is not high status, but even so, we can''t neglect him. They probably came to find Sima Yingming. I don''t want Sima Yingming to feel that I treated his friends in the palace badly." Li Luoyang patted the bartender on the shoulder and said, "tell the kitchen to prepare the tofu banquet." After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, the bartender was startled into a cold sweat. If it was really like Li Luoyang''s words, the three people were likely to come from the palace. The bartender knew that even if he had a thousand lives, he could only turn around. The bartender hurried back to the kitchen. Just two steps away, the bartender suddenly turned and asked: "It''s too shabby for them to entertain tofu banquet if they are really people in the palace?" Li Luoyang said in a low voice with a smile: "it is precisely because they come from the palace that they should be entertained with the most common things. I believe they have been used to delicacies in the palace. They have long forgotten what tofu tastes like." The bartender realized it, then turned and ran. As Li Luoyang said, staying in the palace all day, all the high-quality food and ingredients in the world are everywhere. People in the palace who eat delicacies every day have long forgotten the taste of the market. Often the most common folk food will interest the people in the palace. Li Luoyang is also very confident in his tofu banquet. After all, he makes tofu into dozens of flavors in this era It''s just him. Li Luoyang walked into the private room. The middle-aged woman was drinking tea. The two servant girls stood motionless behind her. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "the night is deep. I believe the three are hungry. I''ve prepared a snack in the kitchen. Please have a taste." The middle-aged woman didn''t say anything. Xiao Hong on one side said without cutting her face: "can you have any food in your restaurant? Abalone and shark''s fin? Blood swallow and bird''s nest? Or blessing jumping over the wall? Or have some monkey brain." Listening to these foods, Li Luoyang has a spectrum in his mind. The three people in front of him must come from the palace, otherwise they wouldn''t even be so picky about the taste of a servant girl. Although Li Luoyang knows that these foods with little red dots are the usual meals of middle-aged women, hearing so many delicacies from a servant girl is enough to show that the master''s family background is not generally strong. "Sorry, we don''t have those high-end food and ingredients. We take wine as our business and have only one kind of dishes to entertain distinguished guests from the beginning of the store." "Only one? Hum, it seems that you can''t do business. One kind of food to entertain guests? Never heard of before." Xiao Hong smiled. The middle-aged woman asked curiously, "what''s the only food in the childe''s shop?" "Tofu." After listening to Li Luoyang''s answer, the two servant girls covered their mouths and smiled. The middle-aged woman also shook her head and said slowly: "childe, this tofu is really ordinary and difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. The dancers of Wenjun''s elegant construction music can be called rare boutiques in the world. The smell of wine and water has made people salivate, and only food." Li Luoyang replied with a smile: "I don''t think so. Although tofu is ordinary, it is like a river. It can accommodate the taste of all rivers. It never competes for other dishes. Even a little seasoning can stimulate different tastes. Tofu is the only ingredient here, but it can show different tastes. I hope it won''t disappoint the three." The middle-aged woman shook her head and smiled: "tofu is always tofu. Even if you use different spices, it is still just tofu. Compared with the different tastes of other high-end ingredients, it looks single and boring." Li Luoyang nodded modestly: "well, please give me some advice after tasting. I''ll be all ears." Chapter 638 The tofu banquet arrived as promised. Looking at more than a dozen unseen foods on the table, the middle-aged woman and her servant girl were stunned. Even if the middle-aged woman tried to restrain her surprise, it was inevitable that the main road was incredible because of the unimportant things in front of her. Plates and plates of dishes are full of color, smell and flavor, and there are a variety of cooking methods of frying, boiling and steaming. Li Luoyang said politely with a smile: "please also taste it." The two servant girls looked at each other. Then Xiaohong took out a silver needle from her sleeve. The silver needle is phoenix head and snake tail, which is typically written by a great craftsman. Just this silver needle for poison testing can see that the identities of the three people are extraordinary. The silver needle used by ordinary dignitaries for poison testing is not so elegant. Silver needle has carried out drug testing in more than a dozen dishes, and even rice has been repeatedly checked. Li Luoyang has a smile and no expression of surprise. In his opinion, the identities of the three people seem to be very clear. After confirming that there was no toxin, Xiaolv took out the dishes and chopsticks she carried with her. It can be seen that the middle-aged women are extremely reconciled outside. Even their eating tools are carried by the servant girl. Looking at the large and small ceramic bowls on the table, Li Luoyang really can''t think of the use of so many eating tools, but it has been determined that the other party is likely to come from the palace, Li Luoyang was relieved. Xiao Hong tentatively picked up a piece of tofu. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "Lantern tofu." The three looked at each other. Obviously, they heard it for the first time. Just when the chopsticks clamped the tofu, Xiaohong felt that there was heaven and earth inside. The golden surface of Lantern tofu was also covered with a layer of pores, and each pore was the outflow of soup. Those reddish soup gave people an irresistible fragrance. Xiaohong had swallowed saliva several times. Put the lantern tofu into the porcelain bowl and then handed it to the middle-aged woman. The eyes of the two girls always watched the middle-aged woman put the whole piece of tofu into her mouth. The soup and minced meat in the lantern tofu immediately overflowed. The middle-aged woman frowned and then stared at Li Luoyang. "Are you sure it''s made of tofu?" Li Luoyang smiled and nodded: "well, the outer layer is three fried tofu, which contains secret soup and minced beef, which can make tofu more delicious." Li Luoyang''s hometown was once a world-famous hometown of tofu. Every family can cook all kinds of dishes with tofu. It is said that Li Luoyang''s hometown was poor, Tofu can only be used as a dish for three meals a day. However, capable women began to change tofu into different tastes. Since then, they have become famous all over the country by selling tofu. The middle-aged woman couldn''t help nodding. Then she took chopsticks to other tofu clips. Li Luoyang continued to introduce: "bear paw tofu." Xiaohong asked suspiciously, "are there minced meat with bear''s paws in all tofu?" Li Luoyang shook his head and said with a smile, "bear''s paw is just a description of the appearance of this tofu. The manufacturing process of bear''s paw tofu is more complex than lanterns. Even if it doesn''t have any ingredients, it tastes the flavor of tofu itself. Therefore, the processing of tofu in the early stage is also confidential." The middle-aged woman can''t wait to start tasting. At this time, she seems to have lost her previous elegance. Instead, she is a little unscrupulous. She opens her mouth and tastes different dishes. Xiaohong and Xiaolv are surprised by their wolfing expression. They have never seen the master so open since they followed the master, This inevitably makes them more eager to try the tofu feast in front of them. Li Luoyang stood by and said with a smile, "so far, there have been 36 courses of tofu banquet. Because it''s late at night, some spices can''t be purchased, so at present, there are only 12 courses that can be provided to you in the store. I hope you can be satisfied." Looking at the two servant girls standing behind the middle-aged woman, Li Luoyang continued with a smile: "you two dislike our dishes? Why don''t you take a seat for dinner?" Li Luoyang deliberately asked this question to see how the middle-aged woman would react. After all, according to the rules of the palace, servant girls can''t eat at the same table with the master unless the master agrees. As Li Luoyang expected, after saying these words, the two servant girls involuntarily looked at the middle-aged woman and seemed to be waiting for her order. The middle-aged woman frowned and turned to wave to the two servant girls. Xiaohong and Xiaolv laughed and couldn''t wait to sit down and start tasting. "Wow, I didn''t expect tofu to be so delicious!" "Mmm, it''s delicious." as soon as they came up, they sighed. After the two servant girls sat down, the middle-aged woman also stopped her chopsticks. She had tasted all the twelve courses of tofu. The rest was naturally left to the servant girl. Frankly, she still didn''t want to eat the same dish with the servant girl. Now she doesn''t eat it, which means that those dishes are just her leftover garbage, At least it will make her feel better. "It tastes good." the middle-aged woman wiped the stains on her mouth with a silk handkerchief and said to Li Luoyang quietly. However, no one knew that at this time, her heart was extremely shocked. The twelve tofu dishes alone had exceeded her imagination, not to mention the previous music and dance beauty, as well as the mouth watering smell of wine, which all came from the same person. Li Luoyang bowed politely: "if you are satisfied, I don''t know what I should call you?" Li Luoyang asked directly. The middle-aged woman smiled and then said slowly, "after eating your food and listening to your music, I haven''t introduced myself. It''s my fault. You can call me Mrs. Bai." "Mrs. Bai?" Li Luoyang had the impression that there was no such person in the palace. He immediately understood that Mrs. Bai was hiding her identity. Since the other party deliberately concealed it, Li Luoyang would not ask. "I don''t know what I should call you? You''re young and have great skills. Why don''t you go to the palace to achieve great achievements? Maybe your age doesn''t meet the requirements? The government won''t allow it?" Mrs. Bai asked in a low voice with a smile. Although Li Luoyang''s ability to be an official is not clear, he can win the smile of the one in the palace with tofu banquet, wine and music, Enough wind and water in the palace. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "I don''t have any experience in officialdom and don''t like to calculate with others, so I''m not suitable for palace life. I''m used to all life in the world, so I naturally don''t want to be constrained." Hearing Li Luoyang''s self-report, Mrs. Bai''s surprise on her face was fleeting. It was only a moment''s surprise. She was not noticed by Li Luoyang. The corners of Mrs. Bai''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly: "Lin''s son, yes, yes, your surname is Li. It seems that your mother is Lin Luoshui, the famous fierce daughter of the Lin family?" Little red and little green stopped to eat and looked at Li Luoyang in surprise. They said in unison, "you are Li Luoyang?" Chapter 639 From the beginning, Li Luoyang didn''t intend to hide it. After all, he is a well-known figure in Luoyang City. If others want to know his name, they can know it only by asking. Moreover, Li Luoyang knows very well that because of Zhou Xiangong, people in the imperial court almost know the existence of the Lin family, He also knew that the woman Zhou Xiangong loved ran away with a man surnamed Li. Therefore, Zhou Xiangong was often discussed by the imperial court. "It''s me." Li Luoyang bowed and admitted without hesitation. Mrs. Bai nodded with a smile: "I didn''t expect Lin Luoshui to be so lucky in her life. First she was pursued by the military God and vowed to marry him, and then she should be satisfied with such an outstanding son." Mrs. Bai''s words seemed to have a taste of envy. At least she admired Lin Luoshui''s daring. At first, Lin Luoshui ran away from home with Li Luoyang''s father, It shocked the military God and the imperial court. At that time, no one knew the admiration of the military God for Lin Luoshui. Everyone thought that the two men were worthy of each other and would eventually come together. Unexpectedly, Lin Luoshui finally chose Li Luoyang''s father. Regardless of their family opposition, they resolutely left ronghua, became a pair of mandarin ducks running for their lives, and finally lived a leisurely life in Li Jiacun. Mrs. Bai also wants to have such free and easy love, but she can''t help many things in the palace. After hearing about Lin Luoshui''s martyr, Mrs. Bai naturally worships and envies Lin Luoshui. Now that she sees Lin Luoshui''s son so excellent, Mrs. Bai can better understand how correct Lin Luoshui''s decision was. "It seems that Mrs. Bai knows her biological mother?" "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard it a little. Compared with the military God, does the Lin family know it all over the country? I just appreciate your mother''s character of daring to love and hate." At this time, the bartender gently knocked on the door. According to Li Luoyang''s arrangement, the bartender brought a bottle of immortal drunkenness and a bottle of yaochi Yulu, and also arranged several musicians and dancers. Li Luoyang didn''t turn around to watch the door, but first asked Mrs. Bai for instructions: "I''ve prepared drinks and music for the three, and I hope you will enjoy it." Mrs. Bai lifted her left hand gently, waved it gently and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect." With Mrs. Bai''s permission, Li Luoyang opened the door. The musician went to the stage opposite Mrs. Bai''s table and sat down. The dancers also began to prepare. Immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu also brought them to the table. Everything seemed so ordinary. However, Mrs. Bai and the two servant girls knew that there was heaven and earth in the music and wine here. The melodious song sounded slowly. Li Luoyang opened the bottle cap of immortal drunk. Originally, Wenjun Yazhu had drinks for women, but the raw materials did stop the sale of those women''s exclusive wines. Now, Wenjun Yazhu has only immortal drunk and the newly produced yaochi Yulu for the time being. Unable to hide greeds, the as like as two peas were seen in the hall. The two eyes were staring at the bottle in Li Luoyang''s hands. The two glasses were placed in front of Li Luoyang, and Li Luoyang smiled and filled two. At that time, two people realized what they had just passed. After passing the test, they handed the cup to Mrs. white. Before the master started, how dare the servant girls enjoy it in advance? If it weren''t for the fact that the immortal drunk taste was too attractive, the two servant girls wouldn''t be so rude. Mrs. Bai took the wine glass and asked after smelling it: "you brewed this wine?" "HMM. exactly. This wine is called immortal drunk." "Immortal drunk? Hehe, it''s a good name. I just don''t know if the wine can match the name." Mrs. Bai curled her tongue and drank half a cup at a time. Her rolled tongue can better taste the wine. A few seconds after the wine was imported, Mrs. Bai''s face immediately ruddy. The spicy feeling burned in her mouth. Mrs. Bai didn''t expect the wine to be so hot, At the beginning, she was not used to it, but after swallowing it into her stomach, her lips and teeth remained fragrant and her stomach was hot. Mrs. Bai was surprised by the lingering feeling. "This wine." looking at the remaining wine in the glass, Mrs. Bai drank it up, and then said, "it''s good! It''s really good!" Li Luoyang hurriedly refilled Mrs. Bai. The two servant girls couldn''t wait. They couldn''t stand the smell alone. After drinking it, the two servant girls immediately stared with big eyes and mouth, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions. "This, this is wine?" "I''ve never drunk this wine. It''s so delicious!" as martial arts practitioners, Xiaohong and Xiaolv naturally prefer spirits. The degree of intoxication of immortals is a stimulus they have never tried. After drinking the second cup, Mrs. Bai pointed to the very different yaochi Yulu and asked, "what''s this bottle?" "This wine is a new product I brewed recently. It was just sold in Luoyang a few days ago. It is called yaochi Yulu. It is more spicy and mellow than the previous immortals. The three are women. The stamina of yaochi Yulu may make the three drunk." Before Li Luoyang finished, Xiao Hong grabbed the wine bottle of Yulu in yaochi, unscrewed the bottle cap and asked at the mouth of the bottle. The different fragrance had a pungent taste. First, the nasal cavity seemed to be stimulated, and then asked about the mellow and wine fragrance. Xiao Hong directly inserted the silver needle into the wine bottle and handed the wine bottle to Mrs. Bai after confirming the five poisons. Mrs. white sniffed and then lightly tasted, "cough. This wine is too spicy!" the former immortal drunk was just perfect for Mrs. white, and this Jade Pool jade Lu apparently exceeded the white lady''s limit. She did not want to drink such spicy baijiu. So the whole bottle of jade dew in yaochi became the of two servant girls. Listening to the melodious music, Mrs. Bai slowly stood up and walked to the stage. Looking at the dancing dancers, Mrs. Bai even had the impulse to dance with them. It''s strange that Li Luoyang''s music is so good that Mrs. Bai can''t control it. With two cups of immortals drunk, Mrs. Bai finally joined the dancers. She danced with long sleeves and graceful figure. After a few moves, Li Luoyang clearly saw that Mrs. Bai''s dancing skills were better than any dancer. Li Luoyang even doubted whether Mrs. Bai was responsible for training dancing in the palace. Every move was amazing. At this time, Xiaohong and Xiaolv were still interested in paying attention to Mrs. Bai who was already dancing. They seemed to have completely forgotten their identity as servant girls. They wolfed down the tofu banquet and wiped out the remaining immortals between pushing cups and changing lamps. Then they both targeted yaochi Yulu. After a while, they actually lay down on the table, He fell asleep. If it was normal, the two had been given three inches of white brocade on purpose. Mrs. Bai is like the first butterfly in the group of butterflies. When she dances, she drives the whole group of dancers to dance. Li Luoyang can''t bear to interrupt her graceful posture. The dancers are even more surprised at the dancing posture of the woman in front of them, and everyone laments that they are inferior. Chapter 640 The music is melodious and gentle, and the dancers have gradually retreated. They stand aside with self-knowledge. It seems that they don''t want to disturb Mrs. Bai''s solo dance. In the whole room, Li Luoyang sat at the table. Mrs. Bai danced on the stage as if she were dancing for Li Luoyang alone. Li Luoyang was also intoxicated. As soon as the song came down, Mrs. Bai was sweating profusely. At the moment when the music stopped, Mrs. Bai seemed to react in an instant. Just now her face was full of enjoyment and became serious in the twinkling of an eye. Without saying a word, Mrs. Bai returned to the table and found that the two servant girls had been drunk: "it''s outrageous. It seems that she should be well disciplined after going back." Li Luoyang got up with a smile and said, "Mrs. Bai doesn''t need to be angry. It seems that these two people haven''t been idle for many years. It''s rare to meet dishes and wine that meet their taste today. Naturally, it''s a little presumptuous. Please don''t mind Mrs. Bai." Mrs. Bai turned to look at Li Luoyang: "haven''t been idle for many years? How can you guess like this?" "Mrs. Bai''s temperament is extraordinary, and her dancing is unmatched. Coupled with the elegance between her elegant clothes and your conversation and behavior, it undoubtedly shows that your identity is not simple. The two servant girls serve you meticulously and delicately. If I guess correctly, Mrs. Bai, you should come from the palace." "Hahaha" Mrs. Bai smiled, full of appreciation: "you have good observation at a young age. Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang, you really impressed me this time. Yes, I really come from the palace. This time I just came to Luoyang to find Sima Yingming to do some private affairs. I believe you have a good relationship with him?" "The Lord is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. The grass people are lucky to have contact with the Lord." "Your face looks like those flatterers in the palace. This is not the imperial palace. There is no need to flatter. Sima Yingming is a smart man. You should know very well." Mrs. Bai seems to be dissatisfied with Li Luoyang''s attitude. After all, Li Luoyang''s words make her unhappy. In her heart, Li Luoyang has a high position at this time, But these words seem to lower Mrs. Bai''s favor for Li Luoyang. No one likes flatterers, especially those from the palace. "The grass people are telling the truth. As for the king''s weight, I dare not jump to a conclusion. The intrigues in the palace are trivial things of previous dynasties. Without those intrigues, how can there be a stable imperial power." Mrs. Bai frowned and whispered, "the imperial power of the country can be said from your mouth?" "Sorry, Cao min doesn''t mean that. I just want to say that those who can survive in the palace are people who are used to cheating, or maybe he is the man of the city government. Otherwise, the disputes in the palace are enough to kill anyone. Madam doesn''t like calculation. She can only say that her husband is out of the mud without contamination, but the environment is like that after all. If he is not used to it and doesn''t like it, he can''t change, The grass-roots people are not flatterers, but they can only live by using the set in the palace before they don''t know his wife''s temperament. " Mrs. Bai smiled: "Hehe, it seems that you are good at being a person. You are not young. You think I like flattery as much as other people in the palace, so you just say that. The purpose is to see if those words suit my taste. If they are suitable, continue flattering. If not, giving this reason can at least save your life." Li Luoyang thinks so. In his opinion, most people in the palace like flattery. Li Luoyang deliberately makes this face to see if the white lady in front of him is the same. If she likes to be praised, Li Luoyang will naturally follow her hair. If the opponent doesn''t like it, Li Luoyang can save his life, although he doesn''t think he can be punished Mrs. Bai handled it, but the other party came from the palace after all. People there couldn''t figure it out, so they just made preparations in advance. "Mrs. Bai, don''t mind. The grass people have no choice but to do so. In this troubled world, the primary purpose is to save their lives. Moreover, you can see that I''m not old and I''m not deep into the world, so I do things carefully. It often gives people the illusion that I''m a very scheming person, but all this is just that I want to live." "Just want to live? Your purpose of living is very simple, for your mother? Since your mother was captured back to the Lin family, she has lost her freedom, and her destiny can''t be controlled by herself. I believe you have met your mother with your strength in Luoyang now?" Li Luoyang nodded: "yes, I have." "Your mother also told you some things? For example, if the God of war falls, she will only die." "Well, even if my mother doesn''t say it, I also know that the Lin family still dare not touch my mother. The reason is that they are afraid of the existence of the military God Zhou Xiangong. Once the military loses power one day, my mother will have no value to the Lin family, and they won''t allow their mother''s jokes to pollute the Lin family, so they will execute my mother at that time." "Now that I know this, I want to know how you plan to fight the Lin family and save your mother?" Li Luoyang turned his eyes and made a helpless expression: "I''ve been working hard to become a person who surpasses the Lin family. I even hope that one day I can be used by the Lin family. At least in this way, they may still save my mother''s life. However, in the eyes of the Lin family, I''m good for nothing except making some money. Those who fear me are actually afraid of the Lin family." Mrs. Bai smiled and nodded: "You can see clearly that there are only two ways to save your mother. First, surpass the Lin family and make them dare not touch your mother. Second, realize their own value and make the Lin family profitable to you. Once you have the value of utilization, the Lin family will not make enemies with you and can save your mother''s life. Although you have some fame and strength in Luoyang City, you are far away from it Enough. Whether it''s liumen or Sima Yingming, they are willing to take care of your business and help you because of Lin Luoshui. To put it bluntly, you have no value at all. " Li Luoyang didn''t tell all about his plan. Even if he thought Mrs. Bai didn''t have any malice, he wouldn''t reveal any plan to save his mother. Li Guo had entered the military camp at this time, and the road had begun to go on. What Li Luoyang had to do was to expand his strength and even earn more money. With enough money, he could consolidate his own power. At present, he There are only Xiao Si and Li Chengzhen who belong to their own forces around Li Luoyang. Both Wu Xinyi and Mo Jiao have their own backgrounds and identities. Even Zhou Dong, who has stayed in Wenjun Yazhu, does not belong to Li Luoyang. What he needs is his own team, his own team. As long as he has enough money, he can develop secretly and even pave the way for Li Guo in the military camp. Chapter 641 The servant girl was already drunk. Looking at Mrs. Bai, who was sleepy, Li Luoyang didn''t dare to make it without authorization. He politely asked, "it''s getting late. Please have a rest for Mrs. Bai. If necessary, I''ll send someone to inform Sima Yingming and ask him to take you to her residence. If you dislike it, Wenjun Yazhu certainly welcomes you to rest here." Li Luoyang doesn''t want to make decisions for Mrs. Bai. If there are three long and two short staying in Wenjun Yazhu one night, he can''t afford this responsibility. Besides, Wenjun Yazhu has most of Li Luoyang''s secrets, and he doesn''t want to be noticed by Mrs. Bai. Wu Xinyi from the Wu family, Zhou Dong, who is now a wandering person, and the herbs that Li Luoyang does not intend to disclose at present. Although they are in factories outside the city, they are inevitably detected. Li Luoyang doesn''t want Mrs. Bai to live in Wenjun Yazhu, although it''s only one night. "Luoyang City was safe. Coupled with your reputation in Luoyang City, no one dares to make trouble here. Since Xiaohong and Xiaolv are drunk, let them rest here. I don''t want to be so late. Please bother Sima Yingming and have a rest in the store today." Li Luoyang gave her too many surprises. Naturally, she wants to get in touch more, Let''s see if there is another impressive scene in Li Luoyang. "Since Mrs. Bai doesn''t dislike it, I''ll have someone arrange the room now." Mrs. Bai finally lived in Wenjun Yazhu, while Xiaohong and Xiaolv slept directly on the private dining table all night. Ouyang Wenjun, who was responsible for checking all the sanitation of Wenjun Yazhu, came to the lobby early. She left early last night. She didn''t know that there were distinguished guests last night. Looking at the lobby that had been cleaned up like a new one, Ouyang Wenjun nodded with satisfaction, and then walked upstairs with her skirt. As soon as he came to the door of the only private room, Ouyang Wenjun smelled a smell of wine. Suddenly, he frowned and stood upstairs shouting at the cleaning clerk: "who used the private room on the second floor last night? Why hasn''t he cleaned yet?" Ouyang Wenjun clearly remembered that when he returned to the room, all the guests had left. Li Luoyang was only responsible for guiding the music guide in the lobby. There should be no customers in the private room on the second floor. The shop assistants spread out their hands and said helplessly, "we don''t know who is in charge." According to the rules of Wenjun Yazhu, the clerk can''t go to the second floor without the consent of Ouyang Wenjun and Li Luoyang. Even if they want to clean the second floor, they need their consent. Ouyang Wenjun stood outside the private room with a puzzled look on his face, thinking that it would not be Li Luoyang who had a private meeting with a musician at night? But Zhuan Niang thought that there were no outstanding musicians. Li Luoyang could restrain himself and yu''er and wouldn''t do such a dirty thing. When he opened the door, Ouyang Wenjun suddenly looked bored. There was chaos in the private room. Footprints were everywhere on the stage. There were more than a dozen empty plates on the table, which were also covered with the remaining spices and sauces. The most important thing was that there were two people dressed as servant girls lying on the ground. Ouyang Wenjun walked up to them and kicked them: "Hey, hey, get up, who are you?" Ouyang Wenjun turned and looked at the private room. She didn''t find anyone else. With her so many years of experience, it seems that the drunken people on the ground should be servant girls, but she didn''t find their master. Little red and little green stood up sleepy and drunk, rubbed their heads and looked at each other. Then they immediately got up and looked for something in the private room. They seemed to regard Ouyang Wenjun as air. Ouyang Wenjun immediately grabbed Xiaohong and asked seriously, "who are you? Why did you stay in my store until dawn? I don''t accept idle people here!" Pulled by Ouyang Wenjun, Xiaohong instantly counterattacks and grabs Ouyang Wenjun''s hand with both hands. After the anti joint attack, Ouyang Wenjun utters a scream. Xiaolv on one side immediately comes to Ouyang Wenjun: "see our master?" Ouyang Wenjun immediately realized that the two girls in front of him had martial arts skills, and their skills were not shallow: "master? Joke, you two slept in my store until dawn and woke up to find the master? Why? Abandoned by the master? I''m short of manpower here. You might as well stay with me. I won''t treat you badly." Ouyang Wenjun naturally wanted to win over when he saw that they had some foundation. Little did they know that they didn''t eat this set at all. Xiaohong strengthened her hand. Ouyang Wenjun felt that his arm was about to be broken: "did you take our master away! You don''t intend to live!" "I don''t even know who your master is. What am I doing with her? Let go quickly. Few people dare to make trouble in Wenjun Yazhu!" When the shop assistants downstairs heard the noise, they rushed up one after another. Early in the morning, Lin Xu came to Wenjun Yazhu. He just heard Ouyang Wenjun''s call for help. With several of his friends, Lin Xuyi ran to the second floor without hesitation. Lin Xu never hesitated to win some favor in front of Li Luoyang. Now Wenjun Yazhu seems to be making trouble by people who don''t know what to do, Lin Xu naturally wants to stand up. As soon as he came to the door of the private room on the second floor, Lin Xu saw Ouyang Wenjun caught by two women like servant girls. Lin Xu immediately shouted, "let her go! Who gives you the courage to attack the boss of Wenjun Yazhu!" Little red and little green ignored Lin Xu and continued to interrogate Ouyang Wenjun about his master. Seeing that the other party did not take care of himself, Lin Xu was furious. He rushed into the private room with several friends and more than a dozen clerks who were built by Wenjun. The private room became crowded. Little red and little green just wanted to take out a soft sword from her waist, but was hugged by the clerk who didn''t know how to live and die, Lin Xu rushed up with people in a flash. If he hadn''t sobered up, it would be easy for Xiaohong and Xiaolv to deal with these people. However, the two people who are still dizzy have almost no combat effectiveness. In the face of the rushing crowd, they had to catch them. Xiaohong and Xiaolu were tied up, their mouths were blocked, and they were taken to the lobby. Ouyang Wenjun smiled at Lin Xu and said, "thank you for your help. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin came so early today." Lin Xu replied with a smile: "I heard that cousin Luoyang produced new wine yesterday. Everyone who drank said it was more delicious than being drunk by immortals. I brought my friends to taste it this morning. I didn''t expect to meet such a thing. Boss Ouyang was in trouble, so I naturally helped." Lin Xu was very proud at this time and won a lot of favor in front of Ouyang Wenjun. Ouyang Wenjun covered his face with a PU fan and said with a smile, "I''m sure Li Luoyang will be happy with the support of Childe Lin." Ouyang Wenjun didn''t know that Lin Xu came so early because he made a good impression on Li Luoyang. When Li Luoyang left Luoyang City for Taiyuan, this guy rarely visited. Now Li Luoyang came back, he immediately brought his friends to join in early in the morning, Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. At this time, little red and little green looked around in the crowd. They wanted to find Li Luoyang, who entertained them last night, and ask about the whereabouts of their master. Chapter 642 "Little red, little green!" There was a cry of surprise in the lobby. Mrs. Bai appeared at the door leading to the backyard. She was surprised to see the two servant girls under control, surrounded by a group of strange faces. She came to Wenjun Yazhu last night. She only met the bartender who was still resting, some musicians and dancers, and finally Li Luoyang. At this time, she had never seen any of the crowd surrounded by little red and little green. Looking at the aggressive Ouyang Wenjun and others, Mrs. Bai looked serious. She didn''t know what the purpose of these people was, but it was obvious that the other party was malicious, especially Ouyang Wenjun. "Who are you!" Ouyang Wenjun looked at Mrs. Bai and was surprised. The place where Mrs. Bai appeared was the channel and door to the backyard. Obviously, this woman lived in the backyard last night, where Li Luoyang and other important people lived. However, Ouyang Wenjun soon thought that the appearance of this woman should be related to Li Luoyang, Otherwise, she has no right to sleep in the backyard. "Me? I''m a guest here! What do you want to do with my two servant girls?" After seeing Mrs. Bai appear, Xiaohong and Xiaolv began to struggle desperately. Lin Xu tightly pulled the rope and firmly controlled them within a certain range, so that they would not have any chance to escape. Ouyang Wenjun said solemnly and slowly, "guest? Our store never provides accommodation service. Why do you live here? These two are your servant girls? Just now you spoke unkindly to me and hurt others. I''ll discipline you well." According to Ouyang Wenjun''s experience and experience, she should be able to see that Mrs. Bai''s bearing and dress are different. However, at this time, she has already been stunned by anger. She was coerced and hurt by two strange servant girls in her shop early in the morning. Ouyang Wenjun''s good temper can''t stand it. "My servant girl doesn''t need anyone to discipline her. You''re not qualified yet. Judging by your appearance, you must be Ouyang Wenjun? I heard that boss Ouyang is good at business and is also a famous figure in Luoyang City. I''m really disappointed to see her today. It''s no different from folk shrews." Mrs. Bai smiled. Mrs. Bai, a big figure in Luoyang City, knew it clearly, With Sima Yingming''s presence, she can naturally understand a lot. Before Li Luoyang appeared, Ouyang Wenjun, as the boss of Wenjun Yazhu, as a woman, was not easy to open this elegant hotel in Luoyang City. Before, she secretly admired Ouyang Wenjun''s ability. At this time, Mrs. Bai was really disappointed. "Hum! Since you know me, you know my rules. Wenjun Yazhu doesn''t let guests spend the night. Your servant girl hurts people, so I''ll ask for an explanation!" Ouyang Wenjun, who was scolded as a bitch, blushed and forced her anger to bite her teeth. Lin Xu on the side immediately helped: "first, your servant girl hurt people. Now the master''s mouth is open, the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. He ran here early in the morning to make trouble. It seems that he has to send you to the government!" Mrs. Bai turned her head and looked at Lin Xu. Lin Xu looked really annoying. Mrs. Bai asked wearily, "who are you?" Lin Xu patted his chest and said proudly, "Lin family, Lin Xu!" "Lin family?" "What? Did you shoot it? To tell you the truth, another leader of Wenjun Yazhu is also the Lin family. He apologized immediately." Mrs. Bai laughed, and her laughter was full of Indifference: "the dog is very proud of supporting others? Lin Xu? Hehe, nobody, there are also dandies in the Lin family." "You! You are so bold that you dare to slander our Lin family. It seems that you don''t intend to leave today?" Lin Xu knows who he can''t offend in Luoyang. Anyway, the strange middle-aged woman is no longer among them. In addition, this is Wenjun Yazhu, and Lin Xu is even more unscrupulous. After all, this matter is also for Wenjun Yazhu. "What are you doing?" a roar came from behind Mrs. Bai. Everyone looked at it. Li Luoyang stood beside Mrs. Bai with a serious expression. Without listening to anyone''s explanation, Li Luoyang directly turned to look at Mrs. Bai, bent over and bowed down and apologized immediately: "Madam Bai, it seems that this is a misunderstanding. Please don''t forget to go to your heart. It was too late to go to sleep last night. I blame me for not telling these servants. I hope you don''t mind." Ouyang Wenjun was surprised. Li Luoyang didn''t even give her a chance to explain and apologized directly to the middle-aged woman, which made her realize what immediately. Even Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming didn''t make Li Luoyang so serious. Ouyang Wenjun immediately understood that he seemed to have made a big disaster. Lin Xu on the other side was not so smart. Looking at Li Luoyang apologizing to Mrs. Bai, Lin Xu said directly, "cousin! It''s obvious that she was wrong first. What''s your apology for him? Her two servant girls also hurt boss Ouyang." Before Lin Xu finished, Li Luoyang immediately turned to look at him: "shut up! Say more, I mind letting the Lin family have fewer descendants!" Lin Xu has never seen Li Luoyang like this, but at this time, Li Luoyang wants to kill Lin Xu. If this guy hadn''t appeared, things would not have been like this. It''s OK to offend liumen, but there is also room for offending Sima Yingming. Li Luoyang has no way to offend the white lady in front of him. When he saw Mrs. Bai arguing with Ouyang Wenjun, Li Luoyang even wants to die. Li Luoyang knows that if Mrs. Bai is really angry, Wenjun Yazhu won''t want to continue. Li Luoyang immediately made a sign in his eyes. Ouyang Wenjun immediately grabbed the rope in Lin Xu''s hand, and then untied Xiaohong and Xiaolu. As soon as she lifted the shackles, Xiaohong raised her hand and slapped Ouyang Wenjun: "this slap is a lesson for you to be arrogant!" Ouyang Wenjun, who had no time to dodge, looked surprised. Even when he first came to Luoyang, no one had treated him like this. He had never been slapped, and he was still a servant girl. A slap down, Xiao Hong didn''t seem to be relieved. She raised her hand again and said, "this slap is your rudeness to our master just now!" "Please stop!" just as the slap was about to fall on Ouyang Wenjun''s face for the second time, Li Luoyang roared. He didn''t want to see Ouyang Wenjun insulted like this. A slap was enough. Ouyang Wenjun''s eyes were red and tears had burst into his eyes. Li Luoyang knew that if the second slap went on, with Ouyang Wenjun''s strong character, he might catch the fish and catch the dead and make things irreversible. Xiaohong stopped and turned to look at Mrs. Bai. Li Luoyang immediately said to Mrs. Bai, "Mrs. Bai, please look at my face and spare boss Ouyang. Those who don''t know are innocent. I hope you can ignore the past grievances." With a smile, Mrs. Bai lifted her left hand and waved it to Xiaohong. Xiaohong retreated to one side. And Li Luoyang bowed again: "thank you, Mrs. Bai." "Your face is only this once as a reward for last night''s good wine and food." Chapter 643 "Wuwuwuwu" even a strong woman has a weak side. She is slapped in public. The other party is just a servant girl. Ouyang Wenjun is extremely wronged. At this time, she hides in the room and cries. Despite Li Luoyang knocking at the door, Ouyang Wenjun never opens the door. Before long, yu''er came in a hurry. During the period when Li Luoyang left, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er had long become good sisters who didn''t say anything. Perhaps they had been lying in the arms of a man together, and their feelings had been very good. It can be said that Ouyang Wenjun trusted yu''er most in the world except Li Luoyang. "Luoyang, what''s the matter with Wenjun''s sister?" yu''er looked anxiously at Li Luoyang. She knew what kind of person Ouyang Wenjun was. She had just started to open Wenjun''s elegant building in Luoyang. She had never shed a tear under the pressure of various local forces. Even if it was difficult to maintain business at that time, she had not suffered so much. Yu''er learned that Ouyang Wenjun cried bitterly, Immediately felt that the matter must be very serious, so hurried from the factory to Wenjun Yazhu. "Just a little wronged." Li Luoyang said helplessly. Ouyang Wenjun naturally heard the conversation between the two people standing at the door. She roared: "a little grievance? Just? I haven''t been beaten since I was a child. Besides, I''m still a servant girl! What did I do wrong? Why did I do this to me!" Li Luoyang whispered, "can you open the door first?" "No! I was slapped. Instead of avenging me, you bowed down and apologized to others!" Yu''er stood aside and frowned: "Luoyang, what happened? Sister Wenjun was not beaten? Or slapped? The other party is still a servant girl?" for women, slapping has been an extremely insulting act since then. In addition, the other party''s identity is still very low. Not only Ouyang Wenjun, but also yu''er felt incredible. "Don''t ask, you advise Wenjun to open the door!" Looking at the seriousness of Li Luoyang''s face, yu''er had to nod and say to the door: "sister Wenjun, you''d better open the door first. Don''t you know Luoyang? There must be his reason why he did that. Luoyang just wanted to explain to you. How can we explain if you shut out?" "If you want to explain, just explain outside the door! I don''t want to see him now!" obviously Ouyang Wenjun was disappointed with Li Luoyang at this time. Once upon a time, she thought Li Luoyang was a safe harbor and reasonable backer, but that slap seemed to make her recognize the reality. Yu''er knocked on the door and whispered, "sister Wenjun, open the door first and let''s go in and say it. Don''t you even want to see yu''er?" "Let him explain! Let him explain outside the door!" Facing Ouyang Wenjun''s unreasonable request at this time, Li Luoyang immediately said: "I didn''t expect you to be such a hypocritical person? I thought you were mature and steady before. Now it seems that you are not even as good as yu''er. You just think that you have been wronged. You don''t think why I did that? You are extremely selfish!" Li Luoyang was really angry. She thought Ouyang Wenjun was a mature and steady person who didn''t panic and didn''t change. Unexpectedly, at the critical time, she was more childish and persistent than the little girl. In fact, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t blame her. After all, she had never been so wronged and slapped by a servant girl no matter how hard she was, Her face was lost. The door was slowly opened. Ouyang Wenjun looked at Li Luoyang with dishevelled hair: "say it, explain it, I see what you have to say!" Yu''er painfully took Ouyang Wenjun''s hand. Then they came to the dressing table together. Yu''er picked up the cow bone comb and took care of Ouyang Wenjun. Ouyang Wenjun sobbed and looked at himself in the bronze mirror, using the reflection in the bronze mirror to look at Li Luoyang: "you are talking!" Li Luoyang turned to close the door and walked behind Ouyang Wenjun. Looking at yu''er putting rouge on Ouyang Wenjun, Li Luoyang said slowly, "the white lady is from the palace." "Ah!" Yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun exclaimed at the same time. Yu''er shook her hand and directly put rouge on Ouyang Wenjun''s eyebrows. Her face was in a mess. "You, are you serious?" Ouyang Wenjun took care of his makeup at this time. If, as Li Luoyang said, Mrs. Bai came from the palace, it would not be too much for her behavior, let alone just a slap. "It''s true that she and two servant girls entered Wenjun Yazhu last night. When they were drunk, I let them stay. From my heart, I hope they go to Sima Yingming. Because it can reduce trouble, how can I think that just after I got up, I found that trouble has happened, and it''s the least likely to cause trouble!" Ouyang Wenjun naturally knew that Li Luoyang meant himself: "I, I don''t know. How could I expect that the two servant girls in the private room were from the palace!" Li Luoyang whispered: "You are to blame for this. You have the best knowledge of observing people''s looks. Why didn''t you see the clue this time? Lady Bai''s clothes, jewelry and self momentum are like people in the market? Even Sima Yingming has been here many times, have you ever seen him dressed like this? And you said that the two servant girls have attacked you. Don''t you see their martial arts "Extraordinary skill?" Ouyang Wenjun''s dark face: "look, I see." "An elegant master came to Luoyang City for the first time with only two servant girls who knew martial arts. Haven''t you seen such a simple identity? She knew she wouldn''t be in any danger in Luoyang City, so she didn''t have many companions, and she probably didn''t want others to know her identity, so she deliberately kept a low profile." Ouyang Wenjun had already stopped crying. She looked up at Li Luoyang and said, "do you know who she is? A princess? A royal relative? Or someone else in the palace?" Li Luoyang shook his head: "I don''t know. The princess is not so old. Maybe she is the wife of a senior official. It''s more likely. Or she is the empress of the emperor. In short, no matter who it is, it''s not the Lord we can offend." This time, Ouyang Wenjun nodded without hesitation: "well, don''t offend! Such people can take our store and even our lives in a word!" Li Luoyang smiled and said to Ouyang Wenjun, "now it''s my fault that I didn''t help you? In that case, who else has the courage to let Xiaohong stop the second slap?" Ouyang Wenjun remembered that if Li Luoyang hadn''t stopped him, he would bear the second slap: "I, I know. Thank you." "Hahaha, let yu''er mend your makeup. Your face is as red as a monkey''s ass!" with that, Li Luoyang immediately turned and ran away, leaving Ouyang Wenjun''s curse echoing in the bedroom. Chapter 644 After Li Luoyang left, yu''er mended Ouyang Wenjun''s red makeup. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun who broke his tears into a smile in the bronze mirror, yu''er also smiled: "look, look, how beautiful the smile is, sister Wenjun, it seems that you really misunderstood Luoyang this time. I understood your dialogue just now. If Luoyang were not in Luoyang, it would be a big disaster this time." Ouyang Wenjun said slowly with a smile, "well, how could I expect to meet people in the palace here." "Isn''t lord Sima also from the palace? Sister Wenjun should have contacted such people." yu''er asked curiously. Ouyang Wenjun shook his head and whispered, "how can you know the things in the palace? Although Sima Yingming is a relative of the emperor, it is because of this that he was arranged to be a nominal prince in Luoyang City. Have you ever seen an official visit the hinterland?" Yu''er thought for a while and then said in surprise, "yes, I''ve been in Luoyang for so long. I''ve never seen an official visit Lord Sima. Usually, few people go in and out of his residence except Luoyang." "Silly girl, Sima Yingming is only a relative of the queen. The Emperor gave the queen a face, which arranged the position of King Sima Yingming. He said that he had no right. On the contrary, the emperor assigned Sima Yingming and other Queen''s relatives all over the country in order to make the queen stay in the palace at ease. Do you know the real reason?" "I don''t know." "It was the emperor who prepared for a rainy day. He was afraid that most of the official positions and rights in the palace would be controlled by the Queen''s family, so he began to assign people belonging to the Queen''s relatives in the court a long time ago. Nominally, he added them to the rank. In fact, he wanted them to stay away from the court and the public. In this way, the Queen''s relatives could completely leave the court and the emperor could monopolize the power." Yu''er looked at Ouyang Wenjun in surprise: "sister Wenjun, you are so powerful. You know all this." Ouyang Wenjun helplessly looked at himself in the bronze mirror and smiled. His smile was full of helplessness and hatred: "These are just my guesses, so although Sima Yingming is a relative of the emperor, he has no power. To put it bluntly, he was exiled to Luoyang City. The local officials also know Sima Yingming''s situation. If there is no relative of the queen, it is estimated that Sima Yingming''s life will be more difficult now." Yu''er asked suspiciously again, "sister Wenjun, do you know what king Sima Yingming said?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "of course I know, otherwise he wouldn''t be so low-key. He almost never asks about big and small things in Luoyang, and rarely leaves his residence. He does this for the emperor. He wants to tell the emperor that he is very honest. If he doesn''t ask about the imperial court, he won''t contact the people of the imperial court. Only in this way can he be really safe." "I see. So Sima Yingming''s title is just a paper tiger?" "You can say so, but there are places where the paper tiger can''t be provoked. If he has three long and two short comings, the emperor will not let anyone go. Therefore, few local people take the initiative to provoke Sima Yingming, which also leads him to have almost no friends in Luoyang until Luoyang appears." Yu''er smiled and said, "Luoyang is very smart. I believe he has his own purpose to contact king Sima." Looking at Yu''s smile from the bronze mirror, Ouyang Wenjun remembered what Li Luoyang had said before. She asked tentatively: "jade, is this time spent all day with that little four? Is it boring? Why don''t I tell Li Luoyang that he can transfer you to me to study perfume? There is no shortage of your boudoir here." Hearing Ouyang Wenjun say so, jade son hurriedly said: "no, no, Wen Jun elder sister, I am very good now, that little four is stupid, stupid, stupid, but he is very good to me. He gave me a lot of useful herb knowledge during this time. With his cooperation, I also developed new perfume. This time I came to Luoyang to try with you." At that time, Ouyang Wenjun also looked at the new perfume. She smirled and turned around and grabbed Yu''s hand. He said in a low voice, "this can''t be done. Since the fourth year is so stupid, I''ll ask Luoyang to bring you back, so I''ll go to Luoyang." Looking at Ouyang Wenjun who was about to leave, yu''er hurriedly stopped at the door: "Wen, sister Wenjun, no, Xiao Si is very good." Even if the face is red, even if she doesn''t say it, she betrays her face. Ouyang Wenjun laughs. "Jade, you don''t love little four? If not, I''ll let Li Luoyang change him, let others develop perfume with you." Facing Ouyang Wenjun''s threat, yu''er lowered her head and blushed: "I, I don''t, but I''m used to staying with him. He taught me a lot of things, so I''m not used to changing a person." Ouyang Wenjun took yu''er''s hand and sat on the bed: "yu''er, you always tell me, do you still like Li Luoyang?" "Why did sister Wenjun suddenly ask?" "You tell the truth." "I, I don''t know. I think Li Luoyang is more like my brother now." "Really?" "Sister Wenjun, do you like Luoyang? You don''t have to worry about me." "Look what you said, how can I like the suckling yellow haired boy? If I''m with him, I miss his mother more. Forget it, don''t say it. Since you have such feelings for Li Luoyang, what about the little four?" Yu''er seemed hesitant. With her head down, the ruddy face had spread to her ears, and her hands were rubbing nervously: "I don''t know about little four, anyway, I love the feeling of being with him. I feel relaxed and happy. There seems to be endless topics between us. Although we deal with drug perfume bottles every day, we always enjoy it. I feel that every day is passing very fast. In a flash, each of them needs to go back to the room to rest." "Judging from your appearance, I still don''t admit that you have moved your heart to someone else''s little four. If you like, I can talk to Li Luoyang and let him achieve good things between you." "No, don''t tell Luoyang. Besides, I don''t know what other people''s junior four feels about me." "Silly girl, actually Li Luoyang has already seen little four''s affection for you, and deliberately arranged for him to develop herbs and perfume with you. It seems that this fellow is not an emotional idiot. It has also made you a good thing. When I have time, I''ll tell Luoyang, yes, you just said that you have developed a new perfume and look out!" Jade only took out a new bottle of perfume from her arms: "this is the smell of rose perfumes, you try it." Asked the perfume in the bottle, Ouyang Wenjun said with a smile, "sister jade, if you give this bottle of perfume to the white lady, can we cancel it?" Jade suddenly understood Ouyang Wenjun''s meaning, and she nodded without hesitation. "Sister Wen Jun, you can rest assured that this bottle of perfume has been tested in person, without any toxicity. It has been a completely successful product and will surely satisfy the white lady." Chapter 645 In Wenjun''s elegant back garden, various cakes are placed on the stone table in the courtyard, including peach blossom cakes from the Wu family. Mrs. Bai is enjoying the performance of the musician and eating delicious snacks. Behind her, two servant girls stand motionless and ready to serve at any time. Li Luoyang sat opposite Mrs. Bai and said with a smile, "Mrs. Bai, you have done a lot this morning. I apologize to you again." Mrs. Bai shook her hand and said softly, "I''m not a small bellied man. I won''t take it to heart. I''ve heard of Ouyang Wenjun. When I wandered alone in Luoyang City, I did not rely on beauty or body. I opened this Wenjun elegant building. There was a female Xia style. I just didn''t think it would happen when I met him for the first time." Mrs. Bai turned and looked at the two servant girls behind her. Her eyes were full of blame: "if you want to blame me, you should also blame my two servant girls. She forgot her identity and left her master drunk." Mrs. Bai got up and looked at Xiaohong and Xiaolv: "I wrote down your behavior last night! You were so drunk. Do you want me to take care of you?" Little red and little green quickly knelt on the ground: "sorry, sorry, we don''t dare next time. We won''t drink anymore." "Hum! I''m so drunk that I didn''t wake up to my bedroom this morning to clean my clothes and make trouble with others. Do you think I really blame the people of Wenjun''s elegant building?" Mrs. Bai took a deep breath and said slowly: "You shouldn''t have been drunk last night. You left after dressing up for me this morning. Now you''ve delayed your trip and put Wenjun Yazhu in trouble. If you hadn''t been with me for many years, you would be in the right place today." Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Luoyang thought helplessly: "if you really want the lives of these two servant girls, why do you have to play such a trick in front of me? Alas." Li Luoyang stood up. He knew that Mrs. Bai needed a step at this time, so he said: "Mrs. Bai, don''t blame the two girls. This is caused by my improper handling. Last night, I should tell Wenjun Yazhu that everyone can''t disturb the private room, let the two girls sleep steadily, and let them wake up early to dress up for you. After all, it''s my honor for you to come to Wenjun Yazhu. I''m too excited to ignore these details. Don''t blame them." The corners of Mrs. Bai''s mouth rose slightly, and then said to the two servant girls kneeling on the ground, "go and thank Mr. Li quickly. If it weren''t for his plea, you would die when you go back." with the steps of Li Luoyang, Mrs. Bai naturally went down. Little red and little green moved their knees and then said to Li Luoyang, "thank you, childe Li, for pleading for your maidservant. Thank you." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, get up." Li Luoyang habitually wanted to help them up, but found that they were not moved at all. Xiao Hong and Xiao Lu didn''t stand up until Mrs. Bai coughed. After sitting down again, Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "I don''t know where Mrs. Bai is going today?" Li Luoyang didn''t like Mrs. Bai''s long stay, so he deliberately asked. Mrs. Bai looked obliquely at Li Luoyang: "what? Is this boss Li''s order to leave? Did I ever say I was leaving today?" Li Luoyang was surprised and said slowly, "Madam misunderstood. I mean to know if I have the honor to accompany you if you want to stroll around Luoyang." Li Luoyang quickly found an excuse to explain. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Bai was so alert and sensitive that his words were instantly seen through. "It''s all right. Wenjun Yazhu didn''t have guests for the night. I''m just making gossip here, little red and little green!" "Yes!" "Go inform Sima Yingming and let him pick me up." "Yes!" Li Luoyang hurriedly said, "no, madam Bai, I''ll send someone for such a thing. You''d better stay here and serve your wife." Mrs. Bai frowned and said with a smile, "isn''t there Ouyang Wenjun here? Let her serve." Li Luoyang didn''t expect Mrs. Bai to have this hand. But she had to watch Xiaohong and Xiaolv leave. Mrs. Bai smiled and said, "go, call Ouyang Wenjun? I heard she plays the piano well." "Yes." when Li Luoyang was about to get up and leave, Ouyang Wenjun came uninvited. "Hello, Mrs. white." Mrs. Bai didn''t seem surprised. She smiled and said, "Ouyang Wenjun, did you ever get that slap?" "The little woman has no eyes. Naturally, she should be punished." "Although Xiao Hong did it, she is my person and represents me. I hope you don''t mind." "If you are there! Ouyang Wenjun must remember Mrs. Bai''s teaching." "Well, well, I won''t say anything else. Play the piano for me and childe Li." Ouyang Wenjun nodded and then went to one side. After playing the piano, Mrs. Bai closed her eyes and enjoyed it. She lit incense to cultivate erotic exercises. At the end of the song, Mrs. Bai clapped her hands: "it''s good. Your piano skills are among the best in Luoyang City. I rarely hear such a profound piano playing. In addition to the song just now, needless to say, this song was made by Li Luoyang?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled and nodded, "HMM." "Wonderful music, wonderful music, why don''t Ouyang Wenjun play it for us again?" "It''s my pleasure." When the music sounded again, little red and little green returned. Looking at Mrs. Bai, they closed their eyes and enjoyed it. They didn''t dare to disturb. Until the end of the music, Mrs. Bai asked, "are you back?" "Madam, Sima Yingming is already waiting outside the door." Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun were shocked. Even if Sima Yingming had no right, they didn''t expect that he didn''t even dare to enter the door and had to meet him at the outer door. "OK, let''s go." Mrs. Bai got up and prepared to go outside the door. At this time, Ouyang Wenjun suddenly said, "please slow down!" Mrs. Bai looked at Ouyang Wenjun suspiciously: "do you have anything else?" Ouyang Wenjun took out the perfume bottle and handed it to Mrs. white before he smiled. "This is what Luoyang specifically told me to prepare for you." Ouyang Wenjun quietly wined at Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang had to remain calm. "What is this?" Ouyang Wenjun opened the perfume bottle, and suddenly the fragrance diffused around him. Mrs. White''s unsmiling face appeared a smile on her face. Little red little green immediately understood the meaning of Mrs. white. After receiving the perfume, the two men said, "thank you." Although the three men left directly, Ouyang Wenjun was relieved: "the God of plague finally left!" "What did you just give her?" Li Luoyang asked curiously. "That''s Jade''s new perfume, rose flavor, you can rest assured that she has checked that no human toxin." "Why give it to her!" "Ha ha, this is an advertisement for you. If she is satisfied, I believe she will talk to you about perfume before leaving Luoyang city." Li Luoyang smiled. He had to admit that Ouyang Wenjun''s practice was exactly what he thought, but he didn''t expect that yu''er had successfully developed a new flavor: "well, well, just like you said, the God of plague sent away, but remember, she is still in Luoyang City. I''d better be careful during this time." "I see, my master!" Chapter 646 Sima Yingming''s residence in Luoyang city is a remote place. Few people pay attention to it. The gate of the courtyard is clean and tidy. Sima Yingming is low-key and usually has only one carriage. At this time, no one noticed that as a prince, he can only follow the carriage until he came to his own home. Sima Yingming came to the carriage and welcomed Mrs. Bai. There is no welcome team or extravagance at the door. If you don''t pay special attention, you won''t find any distinguished guests at Sima''s house today. Entering Sima''s house, Mrs. Bai went straight to the main position. Sima Yingming immediately knelt down and shouted, "welcome the queen, millennium, millennium." Mrs. Bai gently raised her left hand: "no gift, Sima Yingming. You and I don''t have to be so polite. The government and the public may not be suitable for us." Sima Yingming stood up with a smile: "etiquette is always important. I don''t know why the queen is building in Wenjun''s elegant building. I heard from the clerk in Wenjun''s elegant building that you arrived in Luoyang last night." "What? I need to report my whereabouts to you?" "No, no, no, I''m just worried about your safety." Mrs. Bai looked at Xiaohong and Xiaolv and said, "step back first. I''ll talk to Sima Yingming alone." Sima Yingming also called away the servants at home. There were only two of them in the whole hall. "Brother, how are you?" Mrs. Bai asked with a smile. Without her previous seriousness, there was a trace of sadness on Mrs. Bai''s face. It seems that she owes something to her brother. "Elder sister, you may not come to Luoyang yourself, so you''re not afraid of that worry?" Sima Yingming asked helplessly. "Worry? He still has time to pay attention to me now. He has been overwhelmed by domestic and foreign troubles. Come here and let my sister have a good look at you." Sima Yingming skillfully came to Mrs. Bai. She had not seen her siblings for many years. Since Sima Yingming was exiled to Luoyang, Mrs. Bai had never seen her only brother. "At that time, he worried that the power of the government and the public was controlled by our family and killed many of our relatives secretly. Only you, he didn''t do it. I know his intention. As long as you are still alive, I won''t go with the family. He didn''t know that we never had the idea of rebellion. It was just his wishful thinking worry. For an impossible worry, he almost destroyed our whole family "Family" recalled the past history, and Mrs. Bai''s eyes were red. Sima Yingming sighed and said slowly: "Sister, don''t say it. Being with a king is like being with a tiger. Your life is hard. Our family has been loyal for generations. I didn''t expect to be targeted at this generation. But now, his imperial power has been stable. Don''t worry that we can cause any obstacles to him, but now there is the invasion of Manichaeism and foreigners. I''m worried that one day, his throne will not be reported ¡£¡± "Nonsense!" "It''s my brother''s nonsense." "Even so, the world can''t be chaotic. With Zhou Xiangong, there won''t be much problem. Do you want his imperial power to fall?" Sima Yingming shook his head without hesitation: "no, because if he falls, we have only a dead end." "Well, let''s not say that. The mourners have no right to intervene in the affairs of the imperial dynasty. I''m only responsible for the harem. Even now, the harem is in a mess. The Emperor allowed me to come to Luoyang this time. You don''t have to worry." "Why did he allow his sister to meet me?" "It''s not the thing you called the perfume last time," said Mrs. white, smiling. "The emperor love that thing very much and orders all the people in the palace to smear. So he sent me to Luoyang to see if the perfume contained toxins or other unknown things. You must know that everything entering the palace must be checked through layers of layers, and I am the first pass." Sima Ying smiled and nodded. "I understand what the elder sister means. If you like, perfume can be directly connected to the palace. If you say something toxic or harmful, perfume can only disappear completely." "Yes, as the head of the harem, I naturally have the right to enter the harem. He ordered all concubines and beauties above to smear. I must bear this responsibility, so I can come to Luoyang this time." Sima Yingming smiled and asked, "sister, since you came yesterday and lived in Wenjun Yazhu, have you met Li Luoyang in detail?" Sima Yingming never hid anything from Mrs. Bai. Sima Yingming would report to Mrs. Bai in the palace, no matter what big or small things in Luoyang, just like gossip between siblings. "Of course." "What do you think of the child?" Mrs. Bai said without hesitation: "yes, very good. I am gifted and talented. I learned his tofu banquet, immortals drunk, yaochi Yulu and that amazing music. Each one is amazing. If you put it in the palace, you will be appreciated by the emperor. It''s a pity that he once said he didn''t want to enter the imperial court." "Well, Luoyang is ambitious. Entering the government and the public will only restrict his nature. If he enters the court, the cooperation between me and him will be dead." "I understand what you mean, that perfume can really make a lot of money. You also want to be the only partner in Li Luoyang''s perfume, and your sister will help you here, but you have to be careful about what you do in the business field. You don''t ask the court, you just get involved in business and believe that the emperor will not take you." "Elder sister, when I have strong capital, I will certainly save you from the palace." "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m used to staying in the palace and don''t want to leave. If you have the intention to do a good job in your business, open branches and leaves for Sima''s family and leave your property to future generations, you must not have such a rebellious heart." Sima Yingming lowered his head helplessly. In front of Mrs. Bai, he was more like a child: "I see, sister." Mrs. Bai smiled and whispered, "Li Luoyang is really a talent. If I had the opportunity, it would really be used by me. In today''s world, mourners only dance for three men, one is the father, the other is the emperor, and the last one is the Yellow haired boy. It''s ridiculous." Sima Yingming opened his mouth in surprise: "sister" "Nagqu is really moving, and I can''t help dancing. It''s not what you think. Yes, Ouyang Wenjun left me a bottle of new perfume today when I left Wen Jun ya. I checked it carefully on the carriage, and I didn''t notice any toxin. And the perfume of this bottle is better than the previous one." Sima Yingming took the perfume bottle in Mrs. white and sniffed, "rose?" "Yes, it seems that Li Luoyang has a new variety. After I leave, you can go to him to discuss cooperation. You don''t have to worry about perfume entering the palace. I naturally do it. Li Luoyang is a smart person. You can tell me my identity and cooperate with you." "Do everything according to your sister''s wishes." Chapter 647 Mrs. Bai sat high in the chair, her expression became serious, and there was no ease when chatting with her brother: "brother, I ask you, Lin Xu is so arrogant and domineering at ordinary times?" although she forgave Ouyang Wenjun, she did not forgive Lin Xu. In her opinion, this matter had nothing to do with Lin Xu. However, it was Lin Xu who arrested her servant girl before. The so-called beating a dog depends on the master, She hates Lin Xu''s bullying everywhere because she is the Lin family. Sima Yingming said slowly: "Sister, Lin Xu is a headache in the Lin family. Other Lin family children are very modest, but he has become a dandy. The reason is that his mother Xu and his external skills Xu Boran loved him. When he first came to Luoyang, Lin Xu once suppressed Luoyang, but soon let him know the consequences because of Lin Luoshui, so in order to be gentle with himself The relationship between cousins, Lin Xu began to pay attention to Luoyang and Wenjun Yazhu. Sister, why did you suddenly ask this man? " Mrs. Bai told Sima Yingming what had happened. When she heard that Lin Xu had caught Xiaohong and Xiaolv and bullied Mrs. Bai, Sima Yingming said, "I''ll go to the Lin family for an explanation!" In Sima Yingming''s heart, no matter how much others dislike him in Luoyang, he can stand it, except that he can''t see anyone targeting his sister, and he is still the dandy of the Lin family. Mrs. Bai smiled and said, "no, but I won''t easily walk around him. You''re ready. I''ll go to the courtyard under house arrest in linluoshui. I also want to see how the woman who fascinates the military God is. By the way, let her inform Lin Xu to be a guest at home." Sima Yingming nodded and asked in a low voice, "do you need me to report in advance?" Mrs. Bai stood up and went to the door: "no, I''ll come right away." With two servant girls, Mrs. Bai walked in the crowded street of Luoyang. Compared with the people in the city, Mrs. Bai just looked like a rich family and did not attract much attention. After all, there are not a few people like Mrs. Bai in Luoyang. Not everyone can see the difference of her clothes. The materials are very different from those of the women in big families in Los Angeles ¡£ Before long, Mrs. Bai came to Lin Luoshui''s home. It was a small courtyard. The Lin family in Luoyang would not let a woman who betrayed the family live in the family residence, so she specially arranged a well guarded courtyard in Luoyang as Lin Luoshui''s residence. "Stop! Who''s coming?" two guards outside the courtyard asked warily. Who in Luoyang doesn''t know who the people in the courtyard are. Since the two guards performed their tasks here, no one has come here to find Lin Luoshui except Li Luoyang occasionally. With a smile on her face, Mrs. Bai said slowly, "I''m looking for Lin Luoshui. Please go in and inform me that the friends in the palace have come to visit her." Hearing that the other party came from the palace, the two guards didn''t think about it. They directly stepped aside, bent over and made an invitation sign: "no, no, please come in." the people in the palace can''t be offended by a small Lin family guard. Entering the courtyard, there are green mountains, flowing water and peach trees in the front yard, and clear streams flow through the courtyard. The ornamental fish in the water are particularly energetic. They circle around the stream. A woman in a simple long skirt is squatting by the stream to feed the fish. Her figure looks like an immortal, and her side face is perfect, but there is an obvious scar on her face, which makes people shudder. Lin Luoshui looked up and saw Mrs. Bai coming to him with a servant girl. Lin Luoshui took up his veil and then greeted her. He came to Mrs. Bai. Lin Luoshui asked suspiciously, "are you?" Although the Lin family has some friendship with the imperial court, Lin Luoshui has never seen anyone in the palace. Naturally, she is strange to Mrs. Bai, but she is surprised that the guard outside the door can let strangers in so easily. Mrs. Bai smiled, looked at Lin Luoshui with a veil and said slowly, "why cover the veil? There are no outsiders here." "I just don''t want to face it." "What''s the matter with the scar on your face?" Mrs. Bai asked curiously. "Sorry, I don''t talk to strangers about private affairs." Mrs. Bai smiled, took two servant girls to the pavilion in the front yard, and sat directly on the stone stool: "you can call me Mrs. Bai. I''m just curious to see what the woman who fascinates Zhou Xiangong looks like this time?" Lin Luo said in an expressionless whisper, "I''ve disappointed you, but I''ve never had contact with you under my influence. Do you just want to see me this time?" "Yes, just look, just look at what kind of mother has trained people like Li Luoyang." Lin Luoshui did not answer and sat opposite Mrs. Bai without saying a word. "It seems that you are very alert to me. No wonder a stranger came here just to satisfy his curiosity. It''s really rash, but that''s my real reason. As for my identity, I can tell you that I''m Sima Yingming''s sister." Hearing Mrs. Bai''s words, Lin Luoshui widened her eyes and was surprised. She immediately got up, slightly bent her knees, put her hands on her abdomen and politely saluted: "the people''s daughter, Queen Lin Luoshui." Sima Yingming''s sister, except the one in the palace, there was no second person in the world. Mrs. Bai lifted her left hand gently and said slowly, "excuse me. There''s no need for so many etiquette. It''s enough for you to call me Mrs. Bai." "Yes." Looking at Lin Luoshui who stood in front of him and didn''t dare to take a seat, Mrs. Bai smiled and said, "it seems that you are no different from other women. At the beginning, I thought you dared to oppose the Lin family for the people you love. You are a martyr. I didn''t expect you to be constrained by etiquette and identity." Lin Luoshui said calmly, "etiquette is a person''s quality, which has nothing to do with character." "Hehe, well said. Don''t stand and sit down." With Mrs. Bai''s order, Lin Luoshui sat down Mrs. Bai looked around, smiled and said, "did you design this courtyard yourself?" "Well, the people''s daughter has nothing to do, so she grows some flowers and plants. No guests have visited in recent years, so she looks a little messy." "This is messy? You''re modest. What''s the matter with the scar on your face? Does Zhou Xiangong know?" Mrs. Bai asked curiously. She admitted that Lin Luoshui''s beauty was better than herself, but the scar on her face was frightening. The red scar gave people a terrible feeling. It was because of the scar that Lin Luoshui avoided other dreamy men. Looking at Mrs. Bai''s idea of listening to the story, Lin Luoshui got up and said with a smile, "I''ll prepare cakes and drinks." Mrs. Bai smiled and asked, "is the fairy drunk or the jade dew in yaochi?" Lin Luoshui immediately understood that Mrs. Bai had contacted Li Luoyang: "the immortal is drunk. The jade dew in yaochi is too strong for women. It''s just right for the immortal to be drunk." Hearing Lin Luoshui''s answer, Mrs. Bai silently nodded. This idea coincided with her. Chapter 648 In the front yard Pavilion, Lin Luoshui prepared drinks and cakes. Recalling Mrs. Bai''s question just now, Lin Luoshui slowly told Mrs. Bai about it. After listening, the two servant girls behind Mrs. Bai secretly wiped their tears, and Mrs. Bai was also moved: "I didn''t expect you to be a martyr. In order to keep your promise with your husband and take better care of your children, raise your knife and destroy your appearance. Only that unswerving love can give you the courage to start." It is rare for a woman to ruin her face with her own hands. Lin Luoshui smiled and said, "Mrs. Bai is serious. I just don''t want to be disturbed. I just want to raise my children." "You have been very successful. Li Luoyang''s achievements are second to none among his peers, and even his descendants in the palace are not half as good as him." Mrs. Bai said reluctantly, thinking about her children and looking at Li Luoyang''s achievements, Mrs. Bai really couldn''t accept the gap in her heart. She hoped that her children would be able to inherit the imperial power than anyone, but he didn''t work hard. He was idle all day and had already lost the qualification to compete with the children of other concubines. "I''m ashamed to say that when I was young in Luoyang, I was taken back to Luoyang by the Lin family and hardly took care of him. This is my debt to him. The reason why he has achieved today is entirely by himself. To tell the truth, I didn''t expect him to come to this step." Lin Luoshui was ashamed. Thinking about Li Luoyang wandering alone for so many years and how to live at a young age, Lin Luoshui felt that his heart was dripping blood. Fortunately, Li Luoyang has stood firm now, which is more or less a comfort. "On the first day I came to Luoyang City, I had the chance to live together in Wenjun Yazhu. Then I learned Li Luoyang''s skills. I really want to take him to the palace to further study and become a great thing in the future. However, this child has no interest in the government and the public. It is rare that someone does not move by power. Even if he is a child, he has not died of interest, which proves that he has his own plans and ideas It''s rare. " In the face of Mrs. Bai''s praise of Li Luoyang, Lin Luoshui naturally felt proud and happy. As a mother, she likes to listen to others'' praise of her son, not to mention the love from the Queen: "thank you, Mrs. Bai." "By the way, you haven''t answered my question just now. Does Zhou Xiangong know the scar on your face?" Lin Luoshui nodded: "I know." "Hasn''t he given up yet?" "I don''t know." "Do you want him to give up?" "Hope. At the beginning, I hoped I had no contact with him. I always treated him as a brother. The scar on my face not only wanted to keep those men away, but also wanted to tell him that I only love one person in this life. I am willing to give up everything for that person." Mrs. Bai smiled helplessly: "you and Zhou Xiangong are infatuated people. One is unwilling to give up and the other is unwilling to let go. It''s rare, but have you ever considered that if Zhou Xiangong really doesn''t like you, the Lin family will let you go?" Lin Luoshui smiled and said, "people in the family have long wanted to put me to death. I let them lose face. If they don''t die, they scruple Zhou Xiangong''s existence. I''m already a pile of bones, but even so, I''m willing to let him give up, because I don''t want to ruin his life. No matter what happens to this generation, I won''t accept him." Xiao Hong couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "why? Zhou Xiangong is so excellent that he doesn''t deserve you." Mrs. Bai didn''t stop Xiao Hong from interrupting impolitely, which is why she also wanted to know the answer. Lin Luoshui smiled calmly and said, "there is only one person in my heart. I have always been a family member to Zhou Xiangong, and I never think he is unworthy, but I don''t deserve him. He should find a better woman, not a woman with a sense of belonging." Little green also asked suspiciously, "does he love you for so many years, you don''t feel at all?" "Little girl, if you love someone, you must be rewarded? As I said just now, I have only family affection for him, not a trace of affection. He knows very well that if I have a trace of affection for him, why did I run away from home? Why didn''t I marry Zhou Xiangong according to the family arrangement? Hehe, I won''t leave even if there is a trace." Looking at the firmness in Lin Luoshui''s eyes, Mrs. Bai smiled: "I envy you that you have such a feeling. You dare to put down everything for the people you love. Feelings in this world are uncontrollable. I have contacted Zhou Xiangong many times. He is really excellent. Many senior officials in the palace want to marry their daughter to him, but he was unmoved. I didn''t know it was because of your existence until later." Lin Luoshui frowned. Mrs. Bai''s words were somewhat helpless. Lin Luoshui seemed to feel that Mrs. Bai had other feelings for Zhou Xiangong. Mrs. Bai stood up slowly, looked up and sighed: "that year in Chang''an temple, I used to chant scriptures for my children, but I didn''t expect to be assassinated. At that time, Zhou Xiangong saved me and stayed with me in the temple for a whole night. That night was a feeling I had never had before. That incomparable sense of security is still unforgettable to me." Mrs. Bai obviously fell into memories, and her eyes had become moist. Lin Luoshui never thought that Mrs. Bai, as the queen, actually had Zhou Xiangong in her heart. But on second thought, life in the Imperial Palace was originally boring. In addition, the emperor rarely slept with the queen, and many people in the Imperial Palace had never served the emperor in their lives. They often suffered countless loneliness, let alone feeling lonely Feel safe. Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Mrs. Bai smiled and looked at Lin Luoshui: "do you know why I envy you now? Zhou Xiangong loves you and your son is so excellent that she really envies others." "Mrs. Bai is serious, but have you ever thought about what will happen to you even if Zhou Xiangong loves you?" Mrs. Bai smiled boldly: "Of course I thought about it, because I thought about it, so you can live today! He and I will not have any results. If so, I will send someone to kill you and let him stop thinking about you, and then stay with me. It is precisely because there is no result, I don''t need him to hate me. Now I cherish my friendship with him, and this is the only way in this life." Mrs. Bai took up her glass and drank it all at once: "even if I''m not a queen, but just an out of favor concubine, I can escape the palace and be with him, but now I have no way, no way to leave the cage, no way to get what I want." Lin Luoshui said slowly, "it seems that Mrs. Bai is also a man of temperament. How many women want to have your power in the harem, but you don''t care. All you want is to be with your loved ones. Those women competing for power in the harem can''t compare with you." Mrs. Bai raised her glass again, collided with Lin Luo''s water, smiled and said, "that''s it." Chapter 649 Mrs. Bai and Lin Luoshui, who are too drunk, are red in the face at this time. Mrs. Bai rarely shows such embarrassment in front of outsiders. I''m afraid she really takes Lin Luoshui as a close friend today, otherwise they won''t drink like this. However, Xiaohong and Xiaolv on the side want to dissuade them, but they think they''ve never seen Mrs. Bai so happy as today, so they have to stand and wait silently. Mrs. Bai, who was slightly drunk, said to Lin Luoshui, "Luoshui, in fact, I have another thing to do today." "Madam, please speak frankly." "Lin family, Lin Xu, I want to see him today." Lin Luoshui looked at Mrs. Bai suspiciously. In her opinion, there could be no handover between Lin Xu and Mrs. Bai. The only chance they could meet was that Mrs. Bai came to Luoyang this time, but she had only been here for one day. Lin Luoshui didn''t believe what had happened between Lin Xu and Mrs. Bai in just one day, So that at this time, Mrs. Bai asked to see Lin Xu by name. "I don''t know why Mrs. Bai wants to see him?" "Hum, this boy is arrogant. He grabbed my two servant girls and wanted to speak unkindly to me." Mrs. Bai told the whole story once. Lin Luoshui realized that Mrs. Bai had encountered such a misunderstanding in Wenjun''s elegant building. From Mrs. Bai''s story, Lin Luoshui knew that she looked at Li Luoyang''s face and bypassed Ouyang Wenjun, But all the anger is expected to pour on Lin Xu. Even though Lin Luoshui doesn''t like the Lin Xu family very much, after all, Lin Xu is a member of the Lin family. Lin Luoshui naturally doesn''t want him to be hurt: "Madam Bai, Lin Xu is still young. Don''t take it to heart." "Young? Your family Luoyang is not young? They work for the people''s Congress. Today, I must meet him!" Looking at Mrs. Bai who was angry, Lin Luoshui said helplessly, "I''ll let someone inform." "I''ll only give him one incense for one incense." Mrs. Bai said drunk. "Yes." After the incense, Lin Xu did come, but he was still accompanied by Xu and Xu Boran. They never thought Lin Luoshui would invite Lin Xu to visit here. They suspected that there was fraud, so Lin Xu came with his mother and grandfather. Lin Xu didn''t want to be alone with Lin Luoshui for fear that the martyr would kill herself, Who let him act recklessly when he came here in Li Luoyang. Looking at the three people coming to him, Lin Luoshui shook his head reluctantly. Mrs. Bai asked Lin Xu to come alone. Now Lin Xu came with his backer, which must cause Mrs. Bai''s dissatisfaction. At this time, Mrs. Bai sat on the stone pier, as if she was sober. She also saw Xu Bolan coming with a woman and Lin Xu. Xu Boran went straight to Lin Luoshui and ignored Mrs. Bai''s existence: "Luo Shui, you send someone to my house to inform Lin Xu that there is something urgent here. I''d like to hear what you can do to find Lin Xu?" Xu stood aside and held Lin Xu tightly: "yes, my family Lin Xu has been friends with you in Luoyang for a while. He often takes people to take care of Luoyang''s business. The contradiction between the two has been resolved. What else do you want to do with my family Lin Xu?" Lin Luoshui said slowly, "I''m not looking for Lin Xu, but this white lady." Lin Xu turned to look. He was surprised to find Mrs. Bai''s existence. Thinking about Li Luoyang''s apology before, Lin Xu felt a little drums in his heart, but he was relieved to have his mother and grandfather. Xu Boran looked at Mrs. Bai up and down, and then smiled: "I don''t know if this is the family in Luoyang? I''m looking for someone important in Lin Luoshui here? Don''t you know Lin Luoshui doesn''t have the right to speak in the Lin family? Today I came with Lin Xu just to see what she wants to do? Hum, people who don''t matter waste my time." Looking at Xu Boran''s arrogant attitude, Lin Luoshui was speechless. Xu Boran, who usually looked like this, didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Bai at all. Lin Xu perfectly inherited Xu Boran''s attitude and turned around to follow Xu Boran to leave. Little red and little green looked at each other, then took out the waist software, jumped and stopped in front of the three: "can you look down on my master? Go back!" Xu Boran raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "I can''t see that the two servant girls are still martial arts practitioners, but I have more than enough to deal with you two!" Looking at the two sides about to start, Lin Luoshui immediately shouted seriously, "enough! Xu Boran, I tell you, this is my home, not your courtyard. Since you are here, you should listen to my arrangement!" Xu Boran laughed wildly, pointed to Lin Luoshui and said, "you can''t protect yourself. Still order me? Don''t you count in your heart? After the defeat of the military God, the family has begun to discuss how to deal with you. Fortunately, Zhou Xiangong''s retreating team has not retreated step by step, and there is still room for recovery, otherwise you are already a cold body." "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Bai roared and stood up: "for old disrespect! Although you are not the Lin family, you should learn from the humility of your in laws. Who gives you the courage to shout loudly in front of me! Come on! Take him down for me!" When Xu Boran was about to reply, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and the cold sword had been put on Xu Boran''s neck. Xu Boran turned in surprise and looked at the familiar face in front of him. Xu Boran asked suspiciously, "Mo, Lord Mo Yuntian? You, why are you?" The visitor is mo Yuntian, the person in charge of the six gates in Luoyang. Although Mo Yuntian never revealed to Mrs. Bai how the six doors will ensure Mrs. Bai''s safety, Mrs. Bai knew that the six doors have been secretly protected since Mrs. Bai came to Luoyang. Therefore, after Xu Boran angered Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Bai ordered the six doors to take action, However, what Mrs. Bai didn''t expect was mo Yuntian himself. However, Mrs. Bai is very satisfied with Mo Yuntian''s practice, which at least proves that the six doors in Luoyang attach great importance to their own safety. Mo Yuntian reluctantly said to Xu Boran, "usually I have advised you many times to be low-key and modest. You see, it''s a big basket." Xu Boran raised his mouth slightly, then asked in a low voice, "Lord Mo Yuntian, did you drink too much today? Take a good look. It''s me, Xu Boran. I''m not the enemy of your six doors." Xu quickly said, "yes, Lord Mo Yuntian, is there any misunderstanding? Put down your sword first and let''s have a good talk." At this time, only Lin Xu was sober. Recalling Li Luoyang''s attitude towards Mrs. Bai, Mo Yuntian seemed to obey Mrs. Bai''s command. Lin Xu counted in his heart. He was already sweating all over, and even felt dry mouth. The sweat on his forehead dripped along his cheeks. His trembling hands didn''t know how to place it. In his opinion, The white lady in front of him probably came from the palace, but he never thought that her identity was far beyond his imagination. Chapter 650 In the front yard of Lin Luoshui, Mo Yuntian''s iron sword was on Xu Boran''s neck. The previously rebellious Xu Boran didn''t know what had happened at this time. He naively thought that Mo Yuntian was drunk and fooled around with himself, and Xu didn''t pay attention to the meaning. Mo Yuntian shook his head and said slowly, "it seems that your Xu family is more or less bad today." "What do you say?" Mo Yuntian just smiled and didn''t answer. He wouldn''t reveal Mrs. Bai''s identity without Mrs. Bai''s order. Mrs. Bai went to Xu Boran: "your family Lin Xu really inherited your Xu family blood. He is arrogant and domineering. Even my servant girl dare to capture him and speak unkindly to me. Do you know that only the emperor can talk to me like this in today''s world." As soon as he said this, Xu Boran almost fainted on the spot. Only the emperor could talk to her like that, which was enough to understand her wife''s identity. Xu Boran''s eyes were wide open, and her mouth could not be closed for a long time. Xu had already lowered her head and dared not speak again. Her sweat had wet her clothes, and she couldn''t control her shaking hands. Only Lin Xu swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively, "you, are you your majesty?" Little red and little green kicked Lin Xu''s feet. Lin Xu knelt on the ground. Lin Xu realized that he had hit a wall. No, he had hit a mountain. Xu Boran and Xu immediately knelt down and said, "welcome the queen, millennium, millennium." Mrs. Bai said slowly with an angry face, "the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! Xu Boran, if your Xu family is destroyed today, it can only be blamed on you and Lin Xu." "Yes, please forgive our ignorance." "I''ve seen it today. You married the Lin family with your daughter and followed your grandson''s arrogance and disobedience in Luoyang. The Lin family and the Xu family will be hurt by people like you sooner or later. Why don''t I take my place today? The Lin family solve the problem of your parents and grandchildren in advance!" Mrs. Bai turned to look at Mo Yuntian and said seriously, "Lord Mo, detain them into six doors. When I get back, I''ll be in a good mood and inform you to let them go. Maybe I''ll care about them all my life!" Facing Mrs. Bai''s order, Mo Yuntian had no choice but to grasp Xu Boran''s arm and said, "let''s go. It seems that you have plenty of time to spend at six doors in the future." Xu quickly knelt down and came to Mrs. Bai, grabbed Mrs. Bai''s horns and prayed: "queen, Queen, my father is too old to bear the pain of prison. You need to relieve your anger and catch me. Lin Xu is just a child. Please don''t destroy him." In the face of Xu''s request, Mrs. Bai was unmoved. She just kicked away Xu''s hand holding the skirt corner with her foot, and then turned back to the pavilion. Xu Boran said to Mo Yuntian with tears: "Lord Mo, it''s enough for me to bear it alone. Don''t bother my Xu family, let alone my grandson. I hope you can let Lin Xu go for the sake of our friendship." Mo Yuntian sighed and said slowly, "you haven''t figured out the current situation? If I can let it go, you can still use it? You''ve heard the order of that one very clearly just now. Now you and Lin Xu are just temporarily detained, and you haven''t committed the crime on everyone in your Xu family. It''s no good to bargain with that one. You and Lin Xu should follow me." At this time, Lin Xu was stunned. He knelt on the ground and trembled all over. He was locked in six doors all his life. Just thinking about it, Lin Xu would rather crash here. Xu looked at Lin Luoshui. She knew that Lin Luoshui was the only one who could save Xu Boran and Lin Xu. Xu knelt in front of Lin Luoshui, kowtowed his head and cried loudly: "Luoshui, I beg you. Please plead for me to the queen. My father and children depend on you. If you don''t agree, I can only crash and die on this fake stone in Luoyang." Although Lin Luoshui hated Xu, she was helpless. She helped Xu Shi up, looked at Xu Boran and Lin Xu, and then slowly said, "I''ll try my best. If the queen refuses to promise, I can''t blame me." "Uh huh! I understand, I understand!" Lin Luoshui turned and came to the pavilion. Before Lin Luoshui spoke, Mrs. Bai said, "do you really want to intercede for them? Don''t forget who secretly targeted you when Luoyang first arrived here? Don''t forget your days in the Lin family. It''s not a wise move for the family to see you die and intercede for their enemies." Lin Luoshui said slowly, "Madam Bai, anyway, we are also relatives. I also believe that after this incident, they will restrain themselves in the future. Please take back Mrs Bai''s life. I apologize for them here." Mrs. Bai gently waved her hand and said expressionless: "Don''t say it. What I decided is not easy to change. Although I met you for the first time today, it''s hard to talk with you. It''s reasonable that I really want to give you this face, but Xu Boran''s arrogant attitude today has exceeded the limit of my tolerance. No matter who it is, don''t want to stop me from punishing him today, otherwise what''s the face of the imperial court!" Unexpectedly, Mrs. Bai mentioned the imperial court, which made Lin Luoshui useless. If he didn''t pay attention to the queen, wouldn''t he pay attention to the imperial court? But even so, Lin Luoshui didn''t want to give up: "Empress, they don''t know your identity. If they know, give them 10000 courage, they don''t dare to disrespect you. The so-called unknown is innocent. I hope empress has a lot." Mrs. Bai looked up at Lin Luoshui and asked seriously, "didn''t you hear what I said just now? No matter who it is today, don''t stop it. If you advise again, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Lin Luoshui shook her head reluctantly. She knew she would persuade her again. It was estimated that the Lin family would be involved. Watching Lin Luo Shui can not save this havoc, Xu''s painful cry, when Mo Yun Tian intends to take Xu Boran He Linxu away, Li Luoyang suddenly appears. He has several bottles of rose flavor perfume in his hand, originally intended to give his mother several bottles, but I did not expect to see such a situation. "Well, what''s going on?" Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, escorting Xu Boran and Lin Xu''s Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian winked behind him. Li Luoyang looked at the pavilion and was surprised to find that Mrs. Bai was also there. Li Luoyang immediately ran outside the pavilion, knelt on one knee and said, "grass people Li Luoyang, I don''t know that Mrs. Bai is here." Mrs. Bai smiled at Li Luoyang''s arrival. Her previous anger seemed to dissipate: "no gift, come in." Li Luoyang walked into the pavilion and stood beside Lin Luoshui. He had already noticed the crying Xu outside the pavilion and asked in a low voice, "mother, what''s going on?" Before Lin Luoshui answered, Mrs. Bai smiled and said, "childe Li, this uncle and grandson Xu have been arrogant for two or three times and five times. Do you think I should punish them?" Chapter 651 The old man wept bitterly. Li Luoyang never thought that he was only bringing perfume to his mother. At this time, he had met such a situation. Xu Boran''s tears were beginning to appear. Lin Xu seemed to be scared and silly. The most obvious thing was that his trousers were wet. However, as soon as she entered the pavilion, Mrs. Bai asked whether she should punish the arrogant Xu Boran and his grandchildren. Li Luoyang has not made clear what has happened so far, but looking at the embarrassed appearance of Xu and Xu Boran at this time, Li Luoyang is still very happy. Lin Luoshui whispered to Li Luoyang: "Luoyang, today, three generations of Xu Boran''s master and grandson came here because of the misunderstanding of your Wenjun Yazhu. The queen wanted to talk to Lin Xu. Unexpectedly, Xu Boran and Xu were worried that their own Lin Xu would suffer a loss here, so they followed and had a quarrel with the Queen''s mother. This is the scene now." Lin Luoshui''s simple explanation made Li Luoyang understand what happened. In addition, what Mrs. Bai just said was arrogant. Li Luoyang had guessed that it was eight or nine times. However, Li Luoyang was shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Bai was actually the queen. Li Luoyang swallowed the water and said slowly: "It seems that Xu Boran and Xu''s family quarreled with the empress by nature. Mother, don''t care. The empress has a large number of adults. Even if they want to be punished, they won''t use a knife." Mrs. Bai smiled, "really?" "I believe you will not be so stingy in the world of Muyi. At most, it is a small punishment and will not hurt their lives. People like them should also learn a lesson." Lin Luoshui frowned and whispered, "Luoyang, they are your elders anyway. Don''t talk nonsense." Mrs. Bai looked at Li Luoyang with a smile: "so you support me to detain them?" "Ah? It''s just seizure? It''s too light. It''s better to break their Pipa bones, pick their hands and feet, push them down and connect them to patrol the street, and tell the world how to end their disrespect for the queen!" Listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Xu outside the pavilion fainted on the spot. Originally, he was only a small punishment. When he came to Li Luoyang, he was a deadly means. Besides, Xu Boran was also a dignified figure in Luoyang City. Being dragged to the streets was more cruel than taking his old life. In the face of Li Luoyang''s words, Mrs. Bai smiled more happily. She got up and looked at Li Luoyang and said slowly, "according to your way, do you want to tell the world how bad my means are, how vicious my heart is, and how small my heart is?" Li Luoyang bowed his head and said, "don''t dare." "I see what you mean. You want to tell me that it''s either heavy punishment or no punishment. It''s just a simple detention. It doesn''t make any sense at all, does it?" Li Luoyang knows that it''s better not to cover up in front of Mrs. Bai. It''s even more embarrassing to be seen through: "Mrs. Bai is so intelligent that the grass people dare not argue. Since Mr. Xu Boran and his grandson are disrespectful to the queen, they will naturally be punished. However, it is a bit of a fuss to detain them. It is better to put them in place at one time and announce that the imperial court in the world does not allow anyone to despise them, but does this violate the imperial court''s reputation of caring for the world? Mrs. Bai, although they are guilty, they are also based on him If you don''t know, it''s better for you to spare them. On the contrary, it can also show your atmosphere and let the people know that the queen is a magnanimous person and has the bearing of the mother in the world. " Lin Luoshui was surprised when she heard Li Luoyang''s words. She didn''t expect her son to be so coincidental. Although she knew that Li Luoyang had developed the character of telling ghosts and people in order to live, such skills were beyond her imagination. "Hehe, childe Li, I learned your words yesterday, and today I am impressed. You are forcing me to kill them or let them go. Do you think my royal family should listen to your mind?" Li Luoyang smiled lightly: "I just protect the dignity of the imperial court. I don''t mean to be disrespectful. Don''t mind, empress. If you want to execute these two people, I promise 10000. Anyway, I''ve already seen them unhappy." "In that case, I''ll help you." Mrs. Bai turned and looked at Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo, put these two people on a lute bone, break their tendons, and then send them to the public in the street!" Mo Yuntian had to nod in agreement: "yes!" "Slow down!" Li Luoyang knew that Mrs. Bai was careless and asking herself to give her steps, so Li Luoyang went to Mrs. Bai, knelt on one knee and said slowly: "Madam Bai, no matter how much I hate these two people, I don''t want them to die. My mother has taught me many times to be a kind person. If madam Bai really stands out for me, I ask you to take back your life. If I do this to them, what''s the difference between me and them." "Li Luoyang, you let me kill you. Now you want me to let you go. Can you command the mourning family?" Li Luoyang unhurried put the perfume that he had brought to Lin Luo Shui on the ground: "as compensation for the white lady, only Bai Fu can afford these things, as I thank Mrs. white for Xie Li." Mrs. white recognized the bottle on the ground at the first glance. It was the rose perfume that Ouyang Wenjun had given her before. She used to have only one bottle, and she was worried about saving it. Now that she has these bottles, she naturally feels happy and tightly, and gets the bottle into the bag. Mrs. white waved and smiled and said to Li Luoyang: "For the sake of these things, I''ll give you face today. Lord Mo, let them go. It''s rare for you to come here today and have a drink." Mo Yuntian smiled and whispered to Xu Boran, who was breathing heavily around him, "fortunately, Li Luoyang appears today, otherwise you and Lin Xu can only spend their next life in the prison of six doors. Don''t provoke Li Luoyang in the future. I believe you can see the way." Xu Bolan swallowed his saliva and whispered, "look, I see what the queen just said is very clear. Today, whose persuasion was useless. I was really desperate at that time, but I never thought that the queen gave Li Luoyang face." "I''ll tell you again, this is the second time that the queen has given Li Luoyang face. This morning, in the elegant building, she also gave Li Luoyang face, spared Ouyang Wenjun who scolded the queen, and stayed in the elegant building for one night." Xu Bolan stared at Mo Yuntian in astonishment: "that was the time when Lin Xu was present this morning? The boy came back and talked nonsense. I didn''t know it at all. If I had been present, I would have seen the clue." "Well, don''t be so confident. Remember, you will be low-key in the future. This time there is Li Luoyang, and no one can save you next time." Xu Boran wiped his head and sweated heavily. He helped Lin Xu to the unconscious Xu family. No one wanted to leave the courtyard without the Queen''s order. At this time, Mo Yuntian had sat on the stone pier under the order of Mrs. Bai. Lin Luoshui naturally took out more bottles of immortal wine for everyone to taste, and several people sat around the table and talked. Chapter 652 The crisis of the Xu family''s parents and grandchildren was relieved. When he woke up, Xu held Lin Xu tightly. Xu Boran stood motionless beside them. The gossip in the pavilion continued. No one knew when they would end. Mrs. white opened the bottle of perfume, sniffed the taste of the bottle, and then laughed. "Lin Luo Shui, do you know what this is?" "Perfume developed in Luoyang." "Do you know what it tastes?" Lin Luo Shui did not hesitate to say, "the smell of rose flowers." Li Luoyang had only one flavor of perfume before that. It was rose perfume. At this time, Lin Luoshui did not know that Li Luoyang had already had another flavor of perfume. Mrs. white, with a smile and some flaunting, said, "ha ha, it seems that your precious child has not yet honed the smell of this perfume. This is the taste of roses." Mrs. white put the bottle on the nose of Lin Lo''s water, asked the smell of perfume, and Lin Lo Shui laughed. Li Luoyang suddenly appeared, what message could not be received to save Xu Boran and others, and Li Luoyang took out a few bottles of perfume to honor Mrs. white. Lin Lo Shui had guessed that Li Luoyang had brought perfume to himself before this time, and never expected to meet such a thing. Mrs. Bai then looked at Mo Yuntian who patronized drinking: "by the way, Wenjun Ya built a new wine. Have you tasted it?" Mo Yuntian said helplessly, "I really want to try it. It has been spread outside that the new wine built by Wenjun is more delicious than that drunk by immortals, but I have a task these days, so I haven''t had a chance to taste it." Mrs. Bai knows that Mo Yuntian''s so-called task is actually to secretly protect herself: "you''ve been working hard these days. I''ll ask Mr. Li to prepare some for you. After I leave, I''ll let you drink enough and I''ll pay for it." Li Luoyang looked at Mrs. Bai with a black line. The queen entertained others and paid for it? Li Luoyang didn''t dare ask the imperial court for money, so he smiled and said, "since Mrs. Bai''s treat, I''ll pay for it. Later, Lord Mo has time to come to Wenjun''s elegant building. I''ll certainly manage enough of your wine." Hearing Li Luoyang''s promise, Mo Yuntian was excited and afraid to hit his thigh: "this is what you said! Let me drink whatever I want." Li Luoyang winked at Mo Yun''s Angel: "yes, yes." he just dealt with Mrs. Bai. Unexpectedly, Mo Yuntian took advantage of the fire and made sure of it. "I''ll stay at Sima Yingming''s house for a few days, and I don''t have to disturb the people when I leave." Mrs. Bai turned to look at Li Luoyang: "Li Gong son, to tell you the truth, I came to Luoyang, the purpose is to develop the perfume for you, the emperor love it, so I sent to Luoyang to see the source and raw materials of perfume, to see if adulterated things harmful to human beings, if not, the court is willing to buy." Hearing Mrs. Bai''s words, Li Luoyang smiled. He knew very well that his words meant that he had the opportunity to cooperate with the imperial court in business. In this way, even if Wenjun Yazhu closed down after being targeted, he would also like the imperial court as a backer: "the grass people thank you here." "You must not be happy. If I want to be in direct contact with the court, I want to buy perfume directly from your hands, so I can buy the perfume directly into the palace, so that I can reduce the middleman and ensure your profits. So many people are present today. I will also tell you the truth. I will not buy perfume from your hands, because I have to consider my family for such a big profit, do you understand?" Speaking so directly, the people present do not understand. Mrs. Bai''s meaning is very simple. Not buying perfume from Li Luoyang, that means Li Luoyang must find a collaborator, and the partner has already been selected. Mrs. Bai''s family and the whole city of Luoyang are apart from Ma Yingming. Li Luoyang smiled slowly and said, "Madam white, this perfume is my common product with Wang Ye. No matter what, I and Wang Ye are partners. If you don''t want to buy perfume from me, you can buy it from Wang Ye." "That''s good, that''s good! It''s late, and it''s time for me to go back." after that, Mrs. Bai got up and walked out of the courtyard, followed by Xiao Hong and Xiao green. Mo Yuntian greedily drank the last cup of immortal drunk and said to Li Luoyang: "I should also perform the task. Remember your words. After Mrs. Bai leaves, I''ll go to your place to have a drink." Before Li Luoyang answered, Mo Yuntian jumped on the roof and disappeared in sight. Li Luoyang immediately scolded: "shit! Mo Yuntian, do you want some face? I''m just polite to Mrs. Bai. You took advantage of the fire and really thought I would let you eat and drink for free. With your wine capacity, you didn''t kill all the wine in my store!" Lin Luoshui covered his mouth and smiled: "in Luoyang City, you are still the only one who dares to talk to him like this. Well, no matter how Mo Yuntian is your predecessor." "The older generation? There''s a senior who goes to my store to eat and drink all day, and buys my horse and cart. It''s all right. Forget it! Mom, you saw that perfume was originally intended to be filial to you. I didn''t expect to arrive at Mrs. White''s hand at last." "It''s okay. If it weren''t for your perfume, Mrs. white would not have returned so easily." Looking at Xu Boran and others outside the pavilion, Li Luoyang slowly walked out of the pavilion: "I''m looking at my mother''s face today, otherwise I won''t persuade Mrs. Bai to let you go." Xu nodded again and again, "thank you, thank you Luoyang." Xu Boran''s face was so green that he had to be saved by his younger generation, especially the evil seed of the Lin family. He couldn''t take a breath. Without saying a word, he just stared at Li Luoyang. Feeling Xu Boran''s malicious eyes, Li Luoyang whispered, "what I said is the truth!" "Hum! I haven''t begged you, but I won''t argue with you since I promised Lord Mo Yuntian to restrain his temper." Lin Xu stood up and pulled Xu Boran''s Cape: "Grandpa, don''t do this. If it weren''t for cousin Luoyang, we would be in prison now." "What do you know? If you are saved by others, I will kneel down and thank you. Only this evil seed can''t!" Li Luoyang immediately took a step, grabbed Xu Boran''s collar with his right hand, and said with bloodshot eyes: "with my current strength and influence in Luoyang City, I have 10000 ways to kill you! If I were more cruel, the Xu family would be beheaded!" "You!" Xu Boran was surprised to find that he couldn''t break Li Luoyang''s hand with his own skill. Li Luoyang threw Xu Boran heavily to the ground, and his face was full of killing intention: "get out!" Xu and Lin Xu immediately took Xu Boran, who still wanted to fight back, and ran outside the courtyard. Lin Luoshui reluctantly shook his head: "rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is hard to change. Forget it, Luoyang, you don''t have to haggle with such people. I believe it''s the last time to help them this time." Chapter 653 Luoyang City seems ordinary these days, but in fact, the dark tide is surging. Mrs. Bai''s arrival has added a lot of work to the six doors. Since Mrs. Bai''s safety is guaranteed and the people in Luoyang City are not aware of it, there are people hidden in the six doors outside Sima Yingming''s residence for a while, just in case. In this way, the people of the six doors spent a few days in fear and safety, and finally ushered in the day when Mrs. Bai left. Just like when Mrs. Bai came, she took two servant girls in the most ordinary carriage. No one knew that the queen had come to Luoyang in such a low-key way. To be on the safe side, Mo Yuntian arranged Mo Jiao to secretly track the whole process with the elite personnel of the six doors in Luoyang, The mission was not successful until Mrs. Bai was sent to her destination. Without the task of protecting Mrs. Bai and the entanglement of Mo Jiao and others, Mo Yuntian is rarely at ease. At this time, he has sat in Wenjun''s elegant building and is so comfortable drinking yaochi Yulu. Zhou Dong is also invited to enjoy it together. They are drinking and chatting. Mo Yuntian held up the wine glass and said with a smile, "Luoyang is really a genius. I didn''t expect to brew a better wine than immortal drunk." the taste of immortal drunk has made Mo Yuntian think that this is the peak of wine. There is no better wine in the world. But until yaochi Yulu appeared, Mo Yuntian realized that he still underestimated Li Luoyang. Zhou Dong nodded without hesitation and said proudly, "as the wine taster of Wenjun Yazhu, I got a bucket of yaochi Yulu as soon as she came out. After my attempt, yaochi Yulu was sold to the outside world. This kind of wine will surely surpass the immortal." Mo Yuntian glanced at Zhou Dong: "for things that are old and disrespectful, people just want you to stay in Luoyang City. They give you a title at will. Do you really think you are a man of elegant architecture?" Zhou Dong just smiled faintly: "anyway, if new wine is brewed in Luoyang in the future, I will be the first one to taste it. I know you are jealous and envious of guys, ha ha." "Bah! Do you think I''m the same as you?" Mo Yuntian was really a little envious. After all, he could have the best wine at the first time. As a wine lover, how can he not be moved. "By the way, what are you doing these days? You don''t have time to taste new wine in Wenjun Yazhu?" Zhou Dong naturally noticed that Mo Yuntian didn''t appear when Yulu asked about the city in yaochi. "Don''t tell me you don''t know. The man was in Luoyang a few days ago and stayed in Wenjun Yazhu for one night." Zhou Dong smiled and whispered, "Mrs. Bai." "I know you still ask. You''re teasing me." "I just wonder why he has been in the palace for many years and has been approved to return to Luoyang?" Zhou Dong asked while drinking wine. "Don''t try to pry into the news." "Bah, if I want to inquire sincerely, I still need to ask you?" Mo Yun Tian laughed and took up the glass and drank it in one gulp: "yes, too! Actually, she didn''t come to this big event this time, just for the sake of perfume developed in Luoyang. I heard that Sima had brought perfume into the palace when she paid tribute last time. The emperor heard the Dragon Yan Yue, ordered the Queen''s beauty to smear this perfume, but considering the way of perfume is unknown, let the queen come to Luoyang to check it." Zhou Dong nodded slowly and said, "so Luoyang is likely to have commercial cooperation with the royal court. No, there is another Sima Yingming in Luoyang. Since the queen is here, it is impossible to buy perfume directly from Luoyang. It is clear that we should take care of the business of our own people. Mrs. Bai is not so generous and fair." "Just know. Mrs. Bai has made it very clear that she wants Luoyang to cooperate with Sima Yingming and earn money from the imperial court at the same time." Zhou Dong frowned and whispered: "Don''t you think it''s strange, Mo? Sima Yingming was exiled to Luoyang. We all know that he is a prince in name, but he doesn''t have any power or even the salary of the imperial court. Anyone who knows the truth knows that the emperor is defending Sima''s family. Now Mrs. Bai wants Sima Yingming to go into business. Even if he made a lot of money, Sima Yingming didn''t return to the imperial court What does he want the money for? " "You ask me, how do I know? Don''t worry. When Sima Yingming came to Luoyang, the emperor secretly gave six doors and an order to monitor Sima Yingming''s every move. The secret edict said very clearly that as long as he didn''t interfere in the government and didn''t contact foreigners and Manichaeism, the court would not do anything to him. He was just engaged in business. Even if he reported to the emperor, it was only Shi Chenda The sea. " Zhou Dong said with deep regret, "just let Luoyang feel wronged. The profits of the original perfume can be earned by itself. Now, after all, after Sima''s transformation, the profits he can get into his hands is numbered. The perfume he has developed has become a tool for others to make money." Mo Yuntian glanced at Zhou Dong: "He also said that he is an expert in the world. I think you are just a fool in the world. This cooperation seems to have no profit in Luoyang, but don''t forget that it is the best bridge to establish relations with the imperial court. Now there are people in Luoyang who are building elegant buildings for Wen Jun, and Luoyang also needs a more stable mountain. At this time, who else can be more stable than the imperial court? As long as you cooperate with Sima Yingming, Sima Yingming will get more benefits Naturally, he won''t give up Luoyang because of his advantages. Although he doesn''t have real power, don''t forget Mrs. Bai. " Zhou Dong patted his forehead and said with a smile, "you''re right. You''re right. I''m superficial. Just looking at the profits, it''s good to establish a cooperative relationship with the imperial court. Maybe I can help Li Guo in the military camp." "Don''t mention it. I''m very sorry for Mo Jiao. How did you let your apprentice into the military camp? Didn''t you send it directly to my six doors? I''m worried that I''ll treat him badly? Mo Jiao promised him great benefits. Li Guo finally chose the military camp. I don''t know what he thought. You also advised him to join our six doors." "Enter your six doors? Learn from your stinginess? It''s shameless to buy a carriage and make it cheaper for others. You''re the person in charge of the six doors. You can really pull down your face and bargain with a younger generation. Fortunately, you didn''t go to the six doors, or you''ll become an Iron Rooster like you in the future!" Mo Yuntian looked around, and then whispered, "others don''t know. Don''t you know? How much salary did you get when you were a guest at six doors? Our salary at six doors is poor. We pay more than 70000 Liang at one time. Do you really think I''m a rich man?" Zhou Dong laughed wildly: "you see, you''re not only stingy, but also low-income. How can you persuade me to go to the six gates? At least you may be able to get some fame when you go to the military camp. You can live for a long time when you''re in Luoyang. How long will it take for you to manage the six gates? You can''t count this account?" "You! Even if I want to drive the crane West, you will still walk in front of me!" "How old are you? That''s natural, ha ha." Chapter 654 At this time, in the private room on the second floor of Wenjun Yazhu, Sima Yingming found Li Luoyang for the first time after Mrs. Bai left. Li Luoyang naturally knew what Sima Yingming suddenly appeared. As soon as they sat down, Sima Yingming said bluntly, "I believe you already know Mrs. Bai''s identity?" Li Luoyang said with lingering fear: "I didn''t know before. I knew after I went to my mother''s house once." "I said straight away, my sister wanted us to establish a clear cooperative relationship and sell the perfume into the palace, so this only came to Luoyang to have a special contact with you, but I didn''t expect my sister to dance for you." Li Luoyang immediately stood up and explained: "Wang, Lord, I really didn''t know Mrs. Bai''s identity at that time, and she just danced with the music." after learning Mrs. Bai''s identity, Li Luoyang naturally recalled Mrs. Bai''s highly professional dance, but when you think about it carefully, Bai Fu people probably only danced for the emperor in their life. This made him feel no honor, but felt that the disaster of killing fell on his head. If the emperor knew, he would only have to be beheaded. Looking at Li Luoyang, who was a little flustered, Sima Yingming smiled: "hahaha, I''ve never seen such an expression like you. Well, my sister has said that I only dance for three people in my life. The first one must be clear to you, the second is our father, and the last one is you." "No, it''s my pleasure." Li Luoyang was sweating. "Sit down, my sister doesn''t blame you at all. I''m sure no fourth person knows about this except the three of us. Don''t worry. Let''s talk about cooperation today. I don''t know what cooperation plan Luoyang brothers have?" Li Luoyang is sitting in a chair and drinking tea. Sima Yingming hasn''t sorted out his mood yet. Sima Yingming quietly sits aside and waits for Li Luoyang to calm down. He knows that other people may have thanked him with death. Li Luyang has a good attitude. After a long time, Li Luoyang, after a long sigh of relief, slowly said, "let''s talk about cooperation. There are two kinds of perfume, rose and rose in my hand. In my opinion, these two can be sent into the palace, but there is a clear difference between the price and the object of use." "Oh? Tell me." "Rose perfume is the lowest end of our products. After entering the palace, it should be used for servant girls. The price is relatively cheap, and the smell of the rose flavor is more unique than the rose. It should be used by the concubines or queens, which is more expensive." Li Luoyang looked at Sima Yingming and whispered, "as for the price sent into the palace, I believe you know better than me." Li Luoyang''s meaning is very clear. As Sima Yingming supplies to the people in the palace, Li Luoyang will not ask what price the palace gives him. Li Luoyang only needs Sima Yingming to give some costs. Sima Ying was very happy. He said directly, "before I put the rose perfume in the palace, the price is one hundred and two bottles. Now that you have the rose perfume, and make this one to be more upscale, why not make a reservation for two or two bottles of rose perfume?" Li Luoyang didn''t expect Sima Yingming to tell himself the low price so directly. From this point of view, Li Luoyang knows that the partner can at least temporarily believe: "since the price is set, do everything according to your arrangement. How much does the first batch of goods need?" Only Mrs. Bai knows the quantity of the first purchase. When Mrs. Bai left, she naturally gave the news to Sima Yingming, which is also one of the conditions for Sima Yingming to cooperate with Li Luoyang. "According to her sister''s request, she originally prepared to buy three hundred bottles of perfume into the palace, but this time when she came to Luoyang, you also developed a rose flavor perfume, so the elder sister meant to order three hundred bottles of rose perfume, but as you said, the product must be separated from some grades so that perfume can go further, in the range of three hundred bottles. What kind of plan do you have? " Li Luoyang thought for a moment, and then said, "well, we will give you two hundred and eighty bottles of rose perfume in the palace, and twenty bottles under the rose perfume." "Only twenty bottles?" "The value of the thing is sparse, the less it is, the higher the value it proves. The imperial concubines want to get the rose perfume. Naturally, they will come to Luoyang through various channels to buy them, so we can also take the opportunity to catch up with them." After listening to Li Luoyang''s mind, Sima Yingming said without hesitation: "yes! This method is good, but I have a problem to worry about now." "But it doesn''t matter!" "Can you produce 300 bottles in a month?" Only then did Li Luoyang realize that he was too happy. Now only one jade is needed to develop and produce perfume. Even if she does not eat or sleep, it is impossible to produce three hundred bottles of perfume in one month, and it is still the two taste of roses and roses: "I forgot about the production. Can you tell Mrs. white to delay it for a month?" "Undue delay may bring trouble." Sima Yingming shook his head in embarrassment. "This is the order of my sister''s departure. If we decide to sell perfume to the court, so that we will not have to dream of night, we must finish the order within a month. If there is no such production capacity, the court will not cooperate with us, can you not increase production speed? Maybe you can find more people and work hard all night." However, Li Luoyang knew clearly that even if he had to get rid of the perfume all night, he would have to ask himself to believe that the people around him were already nervous. Xiao four had orders for the carriage of Moyun Tian and others in the development of herbal medicine and Li Lao Chen. Ouyang Wenjun was busy working on the two floor of Wen Jun''s building. There is no one around to use. At this time, Li Luoyang suddenly thought of something and thought to himself: "There are many manuscripts in Xinyi''s hands. Even if the manuscript is not provided to them, it is estimated that it will last for a month, and Xinyi is also very interested in perfume. It is better to let Xin Yi participate in the production. It''s just that she can''t solve the three hundred bottle request by herself, or at least needs another person." At this time, the voice of Mo Jiao teaching Mo Yuntian came downstairs: "you drink so much again! Worry about sudden death, no one will send you to death!" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said to Sima Yingming, "Lord, don''t worry. You will deliver the goods to you in a month." Sima Yingming looked downstairs with a black line and asked with some concern, "you don''t intend to let Mo Jiao participate with the girl?" "Don''t worry, I have a way to make her cooperate with us." "That''s good. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll see you in a month!" Li Luoyang got up, bent down and bowed: "go slowly, Lord." Li Luoyang looked at Mo Jiao who twisted Mo Yuntian''s ears downstairs, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Chapter 655 Now that we need to complete the production of three hundred bottles of perfume in a month, Li Luoyang has already thought that Wu Xinyi and Mojiao two will help Yu to complete the order. However, the biggest problem before Li Luoyang is the problem of two identities. Wu Xinyi, however, is a member of the Baiyun Mountain Wu family and Mo Jiao as a six door. He has been searching for clues about Baiyun Mountain for so many years. If the two people stay together to produce perfume, they will surely do something. Despite this, Li Luoyang had no choice at this time. In addition to these two people, Li Luoyang could not find anyone else to complete the order, so Li Luoyang decided to find two people to talk alone, and finally decided how to share two people''s participation in the production of perfume under the premise of not exposing Wu Xinyi''s identity. Li Luoyang first found Wu Xinyi. At this time, Wu Xinyi stayed in the bedroom in Wenjun Yazhu''s backyard and continued her creation. She didn''t seem to have a sense of boredom and boredom. Instead, it became her pleasure to immerse herself in writing books. When the door knocked gently, Wu Xinyi said without raising her head, "come in. Who else comes here to find me except you?" usually, except Ouyang Wenjun occasionally comes here to deliver food to Wu Xinyi, others don''t know her existence. Now Li Luoyang has returned here, and the work of delivering food is naturally handed over to Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi doesn''t have to think about who knocked at the door. Li Luoyang walked into the door with food and a smile. Before opening her mouth, Wu Xinyi said with a thick stack of manuscripts: "come and have a look and give some advice!" Wu Xinyi took the food in Li Luoyang''s hand and began to sit and eat. Li Luoyang had no choice but to look at the work created by Wu Xinyi. This is a vigorous love story. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "love novel? But have you ever had emotional experience? There is no problem with the theme of the story, mainly because it is not enough to attract readers. The male and female protagonists are too miserable. There is almost no plot description of their love." Wu Xinyi blushed and whispered, "didn''t you just say that I don''t have this experience. How can I write that feeling?" Wu Xinyi also knows that she is inexperienced in this type of novel, but the reason why she wants to write such a novel is that she fantasizes that she can become the heroine in the novel and have an earth shaking feeling. Li Luoyang doesn''t know what Wu Xinyi thinks. They all say that the protagonists in the novel come from the heart of the author. Li Luoyang knows what Wu Xinyi yearns for half. However, Wu Xinyi''s creation really lacks the description of lovers, which Li Luoyang can''t help. He doesn''t have any love experience in this world. "I can''t help you. You know I don''t have this experience," Li Luoyan said helplessly. "What about that?" "Put this book away first. I''ll go back and find some people with rich love experience to help you ask. During this period, you have created several novels in succession. It''s time to have a rest." Wu Xinyi took the manuscript and put it on the table. Stretching her waist, she said slowly, "I don''t want to stop and have nothing to do. You are so famous in Luoyang now, and no one can move you. It''s really boring to have less people who want to kill you." "What do you say? It seems that you really want someone to kill me." Wu Xinyi witty vomit his tongue, then sat at the table and continued to write his novel. Li Luoyang turned his eyes and put the rose perfume in advance before Wu Xinyi: "try it." Wu Xinyi said with surprise, "before perfume, Li Luoyang sent a bottle of rose perfume to Wu Xinyi, which made her love it. After so long time, the bottle of rose perfume was also used up. Li Luoyang didn''t think that he gave him another bottle. However, when Wu Xinyi opened the bottle cap, he was surprised to find that it was more rich and attractive. "Is this?" Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously. "This is the latest rose fragrance perfume. I sent it to you at the first time after I finished it." Hearing Li Luoyang say so, Wu Xinyi blushed: "thank you." "Xinyi, you are intelligent and creative, are you interested in seeing how the perfume is made and produced?" Li Luoyang looked for gradual guidance. He knew that only by showing Wu Xinyi''s interest would he have the opportunity to help her make perfume. "Perfume? Good, good." Wu Xinyi jumped up like a little girl. After she came out of Baiyun Mountain, she was curious about everything. Li Luoyang''s stuff was the freshest thing in the world. It was easier for Wu Xinyi to be curious. With almost no hesitation, Wu Xinyi agreed. Li Luoyang sat at the table, took out bottles and cans, which contained all kinds of essential liquid extracted. The most important thing was the rose essence. With tiny bamboo tips, gently picked up different materials in the bottle, put them in order, and accurately proportions of each raw material. A bottle of rose perfume cost Li Luoyang two sticks of incense all the time. However, Wu Xinyi on one side has been in high spirits from beginning to end, which also makes Li Luoyang happy. At the beginning, Li Luoyang worried that such cumbersome work procedures would make Wu Xinyi unable to sit still, but then he thought about it, what could be more boring than sitting at a desk all day. "You try?" Li Luoyang said to Wu Xinyi with a smile. Wu Xinyi nodded and sat in Li Luoyang''s position. Then she began to prepare Xiaoshui according to Li Luoyang''s previous methods and stood behind Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang was surprised to find that Wu Xinyi remembered such responsible steps and sequences clearly, but she didn''t master the ratio of raw materials. After a while, Wu Xinyi''s first perfume was developed, and Wu Xinyi was excited to smell it in the bottle. Then he made a disappointed expression: "the taste is wrong." Li Luoyang patiently explained to Wu Xinyi that there was a problem in what aspect. After learning that her order and steps were correct, Wu Xinyi understood that the problem lay in the proportion of raw materials, so Wu Xinyi began her second attempt again. The sky began to dim. After four modulation, Wu Xinyi finally succeeded, holding the perfume bottle in his hand, and Wu Xin Yi circled around the room, excitedly saying, "I learned, I learned! Rose perfume!" Looking at Wu Xinyi who was as happy as a child, Li Luoyang said, "Xinyi, I need a hundred bottles of rose fragrance in a month. Can you help me make it?" Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang and said with a smile, "so you want me to produce products for you!" "Help me, I have given you the secret recipe of rose fragrance. In the future, you have mastered this skill in the whole Wu family. In the future, you can return to Wu, and you can make perfume for Mrs. Wu personally. Is that not a good thing?" Wu Xinyi turned round and thought, then smiled and said, "yes, I''ll help you, but after that, you''ll teach me the perfume of rose flavor." "It''s a deal!" Chapter 656 With Wu Xinyi as a helper, Li Luoyang''s next step is naturally to find Mo Jiao. Wenjun Yazhu has obviously become the gathering place of the six gates in Luoyang. Whenever the sun goes down, Mo Yuntian always appears here with small ash and tiger skin. Because the salary of the six gates is really too small, it is impossible to work in the workplace. Mo Yuntian''s daily expenses of several bottles of immortal drunkenness or yaochi jade dew, plus Mo Yuntian''s purchase of Li Luoyang''s carriage, the doctor is shy at this time. Fortunately, Zhou Dong, as the wine taster of Wenjun Yazhu, can provide Mo Yuntian with some drinks every day, but it''s only a bottle. To put it bluntly, Mo Yuntian, the person in charge of the six doors, rubs and drinks at Wenjun Yazhu every day, or brings some ordinary drinks to Wenjun Yazhu to enjoy the unique music and dance beauty. Naturally, Mo Jiao came with Mo Yuntian. Mo Jiao, who had nothing to do, sat beside Mo Yuntian and looked at the dancers dancing on the stage. She raised her nose and snorted and said with a smile, "what''s good about this? It''s better to go back to practice martial arts." as a girl, she had never been in contact with female items such as red rouge. Even she couldn''t find any women''s clothes and pants in her wardrobe. Naturally, she developed her rejection of dancing. Mo Yuntian drank the wine he brought, looked ruddy at the crowd on the stage, enjoyed the melodious music and said slowly, "I shouldn''t have allowed you to practice martial arts. You see, you don''t look like a girl at all." Mo Yuntian was also very helpless. Mo Jiao had a daughter under her knee. With the whisper and eye dye from childhood, Mo Jiao began to practice martial arts, Since then, he has developed a boy''s character. At the beginning, Mo Yuntian is also proud of his daughter''s martial arts talent. But as Mo Jiao gets older and older, Mo Yuntian starts to worry about how to find her mother-in-law with Mo Jiao''s character like every father. "I don''t like girls'' things, hypocritical!" Mo Jiao stared at Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian shook his head helplessly, but he was afraid that his daughter would stop him from drinking again. At this time, Li Luoyang slowly walked to Mo Yuntian with two bottles of jade dew in yaochi. Looking at the wine gourd in Mo Yuntian''s hand, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "senior Mo, drink the wine you brought today? Can the wine in Wenjun''s elegant building not satisfy your appetite?" Mo Yuntian raised his head, stared at Li Luoyang, took a drink with a wine gourd and said, "you know, I have all my money in your pocket. Do you really think I''m a rich family? The minimum consumption to come to you every day is 1000 Liang. Two bottles of yaochi jade dew are not enough for me to plug my teeth. I can''t afford it." With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang put two bottles of jade dew of yaochi in front of Mo Yuntian. Looking at the jade dew of yaochi in front of him, Mo Yuntian''s eyes straightened, swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?", But Mo Yuntian really can''t think of the reason why Li Luoyang did this. In fact, it''s very simple. Li Luoyang just pities Mo Yuntian. After all, Mo Yuntian is the person in charge of the six gates in Luoyang. It''s really pitiful every day. Besides, this is Li Luoyang''s little thanks to Mo Yuntian. After all, Mo Yuntian directly cut off the idea of making trouble because he spent all day in Wenjun''s elegant building. Wenjun''s elegant building has been going smoothly, Partly because Mo Yuntian was in charge, Li Luoyang brought two bottles of yaochi jade dew. "Master Mo has no doubt. I invited these two kinds of jade dew from yaochi. I have nothing to ask you to do for me. It''s just a little token of filial piety." Li Luoyang unscrewed the bottle. The aroma has made Mo Yuntian salivate. Mo Yuntian wiped his mouth and frowned at Li Luoyang: "I don''t believe you''re young but cunning. You''re a businessman. You have your purpose in doing tasks and things, don''t you?" since seeing Li Luoyang communicate with Mrs. Bai, Mo Yuntian determined that Li Luoyang is a business genius in his bones, But he didn''t know that Li Luoyang''s talent came from a lifetime of experience. "It seems that I haven''t done enough, which makes senior Mo distrust. If you think there''s something fishy in it, I''ll take it away. It''s suspected to have a purpose." Seeing that Li Luoyang was about to get up and leave with two bottles of yaochi jade dew, Mo Yuntian coughed: "cough, put it down. Even if my brother in Luoyang asks me for help, I will naturally go all out." Before Li Luoyang put yaochi Yulu down on the table, Mo Yuntian grabbed it, drank a bottle of yaochi Yulu and said, "that''s wine." Mo Yuntian said, looking at his wine gourd suspiciously. Mo Jiao whispered, "I don''t want my old face for wine!" only Mo Jiao dared to talk to Mo Yuntian like this. In the face of Mo Jiao''s ridicule, Mo Yuntian really didn''t dare to talk back. He had to continue to drink the yaochi jade dew presented by Li Luoyang as if he hadn''t heard it. Xiaohui and the tiger skin slowly moved from behind Mo Yuntian to Li Luoyang. Xiaohui licked his face and whispered, "master, you see the relationship between us is also deep. Can you give me a bottle, just one?" Li Luoyang remembered that Xiao Hui, like Xiao Si, is his own disciple, but Xiao Hui is still at the six gates and has not been announced. However, Xiao Hui''s worship and trust in Li Luoyang has already exceeded his loyalty to Mo Yuntian, and Li Luoyang knows this. Li Luoyang waved to Xiao Hui with a smile. Xiao Hui put his ear to Li Luoyang''s mouth: "starting tomorrow, I''ll ask Ouyang Wenjun to arrange a bottle of yaochi jade dew for you every day. Remember, keep it a secret." Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Xiao Hui wanted to kneel down on the spot to thank Shien. Fortunately, he suppressed his inner impulse. Otherwise, if Mo Yuntian saw it, it would be endless. The tiger skin on one side looked at Xiao Hui, with a happy smile on his face, and quickly said to Li Luoyang: "brother Luoyang, please me too. Look at the time you left, I didn''t spend less time on Wenjun Yazhu and your factory." Li Luoyang knew that during the time he went to Taiyuan, the tiger skin was responsible for taking care of Wenjun''s elegant buildings and the safety of the factory. Li Luoyang naturally wouldn''t treat him badly: "yes." Li Luoyang arranged the bartender to bring a bottle of yaochi jade dew and handed it to the tiger skin. The tiger skin returned to Mo Yuntian''s back with satisfaction and carefully opened the wine bottle, Began to sip a little. Looking at his father and the face of the little grey tiger skin, Mo Jiao said wearily, "you three are going to throw all the faces of the six doors here?" After they looked at each other and smiled, they all chose to automatically shield Mo Jiao''s voice. They simply raised their glasses and collided, ignoring Mo Jiao''s words. Chapter 657 At this time, Mo Jiao was going to get up and leave. She really didn''t understand what the hot wine in her mouth was good to drink. It could also make Mo Yuntian ask Li Luoyang for a treat. When Mo Jiao was ready to leave, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "your customized horse cart is ready. Go and have a look?" Li Luoyang heard this, and Mo Jiao showed interest. Li Luoyang knew very well that wine had no attraction for Mo Jiao, and as a woman, perfume was also useless to her. The only thing that could make Mojiao interested was the horse that she ordered. "What are you waiting for?" Mo Jiao stood up and stared at Li Luoyang. She couldn''t bear the excitement in her eyes. She wanted to run to her carriage and take a few turns in Luoyang. Li Luoyang''s words naturally attracted the attention of Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian quickly asked, "Luoyang, what about our carriage?" "Your goods still need to wait. After all, uncle Cheng is the only one who makes the carriage. Mo Jiao made a reservation in advance. When we were in Taiyuan mansion, uncle Cheng was just assembling a medium-sized carriage. Now he just came out." Tiger skin looked expectantly at Li Luoyang: "brother Luoyang, you''ve been talking about the middle match and the middle match. What about the high match?" this is also the concern of Mo Yuntian, Xiao Hui and even Mo Jiao. Li Luoyang has emphasized that the carriage they bought belongs to the middle match many times, and this kind of carriage has a high match model. They all want to know that compared with the middle match, There is something more in the high-end carriage. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "there are many things. The safety, aggressiveness and enjoyment have been greatly improved. Baigang will fully cover another layer on the front carriage. The carriage will also be equipped with war crossbows and impact iron spears. Due to the heavier body, the horses pulling the carriage will also become four, and the speed has naturally increased a lot." Li Luoyang raised his glass in front of him and continued: "In addition, there will be more space for storing ice in the carriage. Even in summer, you can still enjoy iced wine or fruit at any time. There are countless more parts to facilitate more comfortable stability. When you sit in the high-end carriage, you won''t even feel any bumps. In addition to the ice storage space, there is also a hidden heater, which will give the carriage a warm feeling when it is cold Provide temperature, even if it''s just a single coat, there won''t be any cold in it. It can be warm in winter and cool in summer. " Listening to Li Luoyang''s description, Mo Yuntian and others showed surprised and yearning expressions on their faces. They even began to fantasize about how comfortable life is when they sit in such a carriage. Isn''t it happy to spend three hours in a high-end carriage tour. Mo Jiao grabbed Li Luoyang''s wrist and asked eagerly, "what''s the price of the high-end carriage?" Mo Yuntian and the three immediately pulled back their thoughts from their imagination. They stared at Li Luoyang together. If the price difference was not big, they were considering whether to increase the money to promote the middle allocation to a high allocation carriage. Li Luoyang said quietly, "you all know that the middle match is 20000 silver. The cost of this high match is 50000, so I plan to sell 60000 silver. This profit is very small." Li Luoyang''s words made several people take a breath. A carriage sold for 60000 yuan, which was more exaggerated than robbery. But recalling the high-end equipment Li Luoyang just described, several people felt that it was worth the money. Mo Yuntian helplessly looked at Li Luoyang. He wanted to upgrade the carriage he bought to high-end equipment, but he couldn''t get so much money. After all, people said it very clearly, and the cost price was Fifty thousand. In order to pay for the four medium-sized carriages, the six doors are already stretched. Mo Jiao looked at Li Luoyang with a smile: "is 60000 too expensive? How about upgrading me to high configuration according to the cost price?" As soon as this remark came out, Mo Yuntian''s little ash and tiger skin had a burst of experience. Mo Yuntian looked blue and asked in a low voice, "where do you get so much money?" Xiaohui also asked curiously, "yes, you have to find so much money there. If the middle allocation is promoted to the high allocation, you have to pay at least 30000 Liang." Mo Jiao proudly tilted her head and smiled: "can''t I have private money from childhood? And the jewelry and dowry my mother gave me. Just buy those." "Mischief!" Mo Yun''s eyes flushed: "if you dare to move your mother''s dowry, you will be punished by the family law!" Mo Jiao said slowly with her mouth pursed, "anyway, I don''t need those things. It''s just decoration to put them there. It''s better to sell and buy a high-end carriage. After the carriage comes back, I''ll let dad sit for a while." "Anything else as a father can let you. This thing is absolutely not. You''d better give up the idea!" Looking at the seriousness on Mo Yuntian''s face, Mo Jiao knew that she would stick to it again. Mo Yuntian was really angry. The little ash on one side grabbed Mo Jiao''s corner and whispered, "come on, miss, don''t annoy adult mo. he''s not kidding. Those are your dowries. How can they be sold." "Hum, those things are of no use to me. It''s not a pity not to sell them there." Tiger skin comes to Mo Jiao: "Young lady, have you forgotten what Lord Mo once said? Even if you are poor, even if you leave the six doors and have no income, you can''t sell any items. In Lord Mo''s opinion, that kind of behavior is losing the face of the ancestors of the Mo family. Lord Mo is now the heir of the Mo family. If the Mo family falls in his hands, how will Lord Mo face the ancestors?" Mo Jiao stared at the tiger skin: "your face just now is not humiliating enough?" The tiger skin said awkwardly, "it''s different in nature. You''re the seller''s stuff. You see, Lord Mo likes to drink immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu. Has he ever sold his family''s things for drinking?" Mo Jiao was silent. Just as tiger skin said, even though Mo Yuntian was eager to drink yaochi Yulu, he did not start with his family''s assets. The Mo family would never allow the act of losing their family. With the persuasion of Xiaohui and tiger skin, Mo Jiao sat down, but her heart was full of unwilling, but she had no way to improve the carriage at this time. Looking at Mo Jiao''s expression, Li Luoyang secretly smiled. This is the effect he wants to achieve, which maximizes Mo Jiao''s desire for a high-end carriage: "well, let''s go and see your middle-end carriage first." Mo Yuntian shook his hand and said to Li Luoyang, "go with Mo Jiao. Anyway, our goods are still being manufactured!" maybe there was an unhappy situation with Mo Jiao just now. Mo Yuntian just wanted to drink here and didn''t intend to go to the factory outside the city with Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao hummed softly and took Li Luoyang to the door. They jumped on horseback and ran to the factory. Chapter 658 Li Luoyang rode a small gray horse and Mo Jiao soon came to the factory. The air was filled with the fragrance of yaochi Yulu. A large number of yaochi Yulu were waiting for sales. At this time, Mo Jiao couldn''t wait to go to Li Chengcheng''s room. After a few steps, she saw yu''er and Xiao Si sitting under the tree, smiling and whispering. Li Luoyang went straight over until he came to them. Yu''er and Xiao Si didn''t seem to have a gap. They seemed to have only each other in their eyes and turned a blind eye to everything around them. "Hello," Li Luoyang said helplessly. Yu''er and Xiao Si were like frightened birds. The whole person bounced up from the ground. Yu''er''s face was red and his ears were almost red and purple: "Luo, Luoyang, why are you here?" Little four bowed his head and asked awkwardly, "master, you don''t notice." Looking at their faces, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "what? Now I''m going back to the factory to report to you? What are you doing here?" Yu said nervously at his clothes. "I am studying herbs and perfume," he whispered. "Yes." Xiao Si nodded in agreement. Seeing that the two refused to truthfully recruit, Li Luoyang suddenly said with a dignified and serious face: "it seems that you have almost cooperated together. Why don''t I rearrange your partner." Xiao Si quickly looked up at Li Luoyang. His eyes were full of the taste of request: "teacher, master, no, it''s good for me to study with yu''er." "Well, we cooperate well. If we change people, it will take a long, long time to get used to it." yu''er also helped. Mo Jiao stood beside Li Luoyang and looked at them with a smile. Although she had never been in love, Mo Jiao''s experience was not shallow. Naturally, she also saw that the relationship between the two seemed to have developed further: "you two are together? I really didn''t expect it. Yu''er, don''t you always like Li Luoyang? Why are you with Xiao Si?" Yu''er quickly explained, "I, I just thank Luoyang. I also know the gap between myself and him. I''ve never liked Luoyang. It''s all the nonsense of sister Wenjun." the more she explained, the redder her face became, for fear that the little four on one side would misunderstand. "Well, don''t be so nervous. If you two love each other, why hide? Worry that Li Luoyang will eat you?" looking at the good play in front of her, Mo Jiao even forgot about the carriage. She has forgotten what she hurried here for. Xiao Si looked up firmly at Li Luoyang. After swallowing his saliva, he grabbed yu''er''s hand and said to Li Luoyang, "teacher, master, I want to be with yu''er and hope you can make it." in Xiao Si''s opinion, he is learning arts with Li Luoyang. In this period, it is often not allowed to have children''s private affairs, not only Xiao Si thinks so, People in this era all have this view, so Xiao Si and yu''er have been hiding. They are worried that Li Luoyang will not allow them to be together, but now Xiao Si knows that he can''t hide it. He musters up the courage to admit in front of Li Luoyang that he knows that he is likely to break the master apprentice relationship with Li Luoyang. Before Li Luoyang spoke, yu''er said, "brother Luoyang, don''t blame Xiao Si. I pestered him. He still has a long way to go and has a lot of things to learn from you." yu''er was a little worried. She didn''t expect Xiao Si to admit their relationship in front of Li Luoyang. She didn''t want to see Xiao Si because she delayed her future, Almost everyone can see that Li Luoyang''s mind and strength will be unlimited in the future. As his apprentice, he will naturally become a dragon and Phoenix among people. Therefore, yu''er is worried that the recognition of Xiao Si will make Li Luoyang abandon Xiao Si like other masters in this era. Mo Jiao frowned, took Li Luoyang and whispered, "why don''t you just help them? It''s not easy to see them both. Xiao Si is also a good boy. It''s courage to admit this relationship in front of you." Li Luoyang looked at yu''er and Mo Jiao suspiciously and tried to persuade them: "why don''t they succeed? Do I want to beat mandarin ducks with a stick?" Mo Jiao shook her head and said, "we are worried that you will break the relationship with Xiao Si because of this." Li Luoyang was even more confused: "talking about a friend, I''m going to break the relationship between teachers and disciples? Am I drinking too much or eating too much? I wish them too late. Why do I break the relationship?" Xiao siyu''er and Mo Jiao looked at Li Luoyang in surprise. Mo Jiao asked, "you, are you sincere?" "Of course!" at this time, Li Luoyang suddenly thought of something. He remembered that the pedantic feudal concept of this era caused Xiao Si and yu''er''s timidity, so the three people in front of him were surprised at their decision. Li Luoyang continued with a smile: "Don''t compare being a teacher with those secular people. Under my door, everything is simple and free. Don''t be bound. As long as you don''t commit crimes and violate the law, being a teacher supports it!" Li Luoyang''s words almost moved Xiao Si and yu''er to tears, while Mo Jiao was surprised. She whispered to herself, "freedom, freedom, this is Li Luoyang''s way to be a teacher?" In this era, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is not so simple on the surface. In fact, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is more like a constraint or even a slave like restriction. Apprentices should not only obey the master''s words, but also serve the master all their life. Love relationships are not allowed in their peers. However, there are no constraints here in Li Luoyang, which is beyond Mo Jiao''s mind After all, different ideas lead to different results. Li Luoyang, who comes from an equal world, has an open mind. His ideas are naturally different from this era and naturally become an alternative in the eyes of people in this era. "OK, OK, you should not be foolish enough to stand up and go back to study herbs and perfume, and not be tired with the collocation of men and women. I believe you will perform better in the future, even for each other." Li Luoyang smiled at Xiao Si and Yu Er. Xiao Si nodded hard. He didn''t know how to thank Li Luoyang. He just silently strengthened his confidence in Li Luoyang. Yu''er finally smiled. Her relaxed smile made her look natural and beautiful. They didn''t worry anymore and walked to the room hand in hand. After the two left, Li Luoyang smiled and said to Mo Jiao: "choose a good day and let them marry." Mo Jiao smiled and said slowly, "you''re really interesting. Other masters never allow their disciples to fall in love with others on the way to study. You''re happy to see them together." "They are all my friends. Of course I hope they can take care of each other. Why not?" Li Luoyang smiled smartly. The real freedom in the laughter impressed Mo Jiao. She was more interested in Li Luoyang, even though she was extremely curious about Li Luoyang at this time. Chapter 659 In Li Chengcheng''s room, the temperature is obviously much higher than that outside. The sonorous and powerful sound of beating iron echoes in her ears. Mo Jiao walks in front of Li Luoyang and drives a light familiar road to the carriage. Looking at the completed carriage, Mo Jiao is ecstatic and goes straight in. Li Chengzhen came to Li Luoyang and said nothing with a smile. "Honest uncle, I have worked hard for you these days." in order to make Mo Jiao become the helper of his own perfume production, Li Luoyang specially asked Li Lao to finish the manufacture of the carriage by working overtime, so that Mo Jiao could receive his goods ahead of time. "It''s all right. I''m idle anyway." Looking at the parts in the stove, Li Luoyang knew that Li Chengzhen seemed to be driving Mo Yuntian''s carriage. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "there are three more cars next. You don''t have to rush to build them." "Yes." Li Chengcheng nodded his head, then turned to the workbench and continued his work. Mo Jiao''s cheers came from the carriage. Li Luoyang could imagine Mo Jiao''s excitement at this time: "come down first." Mo Jiao leaned out half her head and shouted, "why? This carriage is mine from now on. I haven''t played enough!" at this time, if there were a traction horse, Mo Jiao would have been wandering around Luoyang in her own carriage. Looking at Mo Jiao, who refused to get off the bus for a long time, Li Luoyang leisurely lay on Li Chengcheng''s rocking chair: "I''m going to discuss with you about upgrading your carriage from medium to high configuration? Since you don''t need it, take your time." As soon as Li Luoyang''s voice fell for a second, Mo Jiao rushed out of the carriage at a very fast speed and came to Li Luoyang in an instant. Looking at Li Luoyang sitting leisurely in the rocking chair, Mo Jiao asked, "are you serious? Do you really want to promote my medium configuration carriage to high configuration!" "Well, I just need you to pay a little something, and I''ll upgrade your carriage." Mo Jiao stared at the slightly raised corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth, subconsciously grabbed her collar with both hands, and stepped back two steps: "you, what do you want?" Li Luoyang gave Mo Jiao a direct look: "what''s in your mind? I''m not interested in men and women." Mo Jiao bit her teeth and grabbed Li Luoyang''s collar: "who do you say is a man?" "I, I, say I can do it myself!" after Mo Jiao let go, Li Luoyang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. Recently, I need a hand to help me produce some things. The quantity is not large. I only need a hundred bottles. Obviously, I want to find someone with strong ability to help me. I immediately thought of the only strong woman in the six doors, Lord mo." Looking at Li Luoyang''s smiling face, Mo Jiao frowned and asked, "help? Produce things? Need a hundred bottles? What do you want me to produce for you?" in Mo Jiao''s opinion, what Li Luoyang needs to produce now is nothing more than wine or iron ware, or the latest developed dishes. Thinking of this, Mo Jiao thought to herself: "If I can help him produce one hundred bottles of wine, maybe I can get the formula. No one will drink for the next six doors. If it is a herbal medicine, it will be better. Anyway, dad has always wanted the secret of herb in Luoyang, but if it is iron, I can not turn his arm around him. If he does not develop the perfume, I promise, after all, it is a high horse drawn carriage. ¡£¡± However, Li Luoyang''s next words made Mo Jiao silent: "I want you to help me produce one hundred bottles of rose fragrance perfume. I will give you the recipe, but only if you allow yourself to see it, you can only produce it by yourself. If the secret recipe is leaked, the consequences may be more serious than you think. Don''t forget, your six doors should be very clear. This is Sima Yingming''s business. The other side is Mrs. Bai. The business is screwed up. Blame it, no one can run. " "Perfume!" Mo Jiao looked at Li Luoyang with her cheek. It was the last thing she wanted to face. Watching shilly Shally Mo Jiao, Li Luoyang knew she had no interest in perfume. "You can think about it. It only takes you one month to complete the manufacture of 100 bottles, and I will upgrade your carriage to high-end configuration. You know that the price gap between medium and high-end configuration is at least more than 30000 Liang, which means that you can get more than 30000 liang of silver after working for one month. How many years do you think it will take you to complete this figure?" "But I know nothing about that thing. Besides, I don''t like to touch those." Mo Jiao seemed a little embarrassed. Li Luoyang did not expect Mo Jiao to be so repelled by perfume, and in the face of the temptation of a high horse drawn carriage, he hesitated so much: "well, let me give you a day''s time to think about it. If you promise, you can go to jade, and let her provide you with raw materials and secret recipe. If you refuse, you will not have happened this matter. Tomorrow, pulling the horse to take the carriage away is enough." Li Luoyang rose and went straight to the door. Mojiao did not detain her. At this time, she really fell into hesitation. If she changed to produce other things, Mo Jiao would not hesitate to promise, but she could not face up to the perfume, and it was related to Mrs. Bai''s and Sima Yingming''s intentions. She was worried that she could not bear the smell of perfume, and the other side was more worried about her own production. Perfume will lead to a complete failure of business, and a defective product will be held accountable. The second day, early in the morning, Li Luoyang came to Yu''s room early and knocked on the door. Yu Er was mixing perfume at his desk: "Luoyang elder brother, you are here." "Did Mo Jiao look for you?" Yu''er nodded and said with a smile, "she came before dawn. According to your instructions, she gave her the proportion of rose deployment, secret recipe and raw materials, and also stressed that she must complete the production in person for the concealment of the secret recipe." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "it seems that she still can not withstand the temptation of high fix. Now, the output of three hundred bottles of perfume has been settled. You are mainly responsible for eighty bottles of rose and twenty bottles of roses. Remember, rose perfume must not make any mistakes, or our lives will be lost." "Well, jade knows that these rose fragrances are all the great figures in the palace." "Hahaha, when Xiao Si is with you, I most hope he can learn your wisdom. That boy is one track mind. Since Mo Jiao has promised, I should tell Uncle honest that Mo Jiao''s carriage will be promoted to a high-level configuration in this month. Continue. I''ll go to Uncle honest first." Leaving yu''er''s room, Li Luoyang''s heart finally fell to the ground. He was worried about 300 bottles before. Now with the addition of Wu Xinyi and Mo Jiao, I believe the first order will not be a problem. However, Li Luoyang has other ideas. The first batch of orders are over, but what about the subsequent orders? Have you always asked Wu Xinyi and Mo Jiao to help? Obviously, in the two person''s identity, this is not a long-term solution. Li Luoyang needs a team, a team that specializes in producing perfume for the palace. Chapter 660 All the trivial matters have been handled. At this time, what Li Luoyang wants to deal with most is the sales of herbal medicine. Since he developed herbal medicine in Taiyuan mansion and successfully experimented with Mo Lu, Li Luoyang has always wanted to open a store to sell herbal medicine centered on Luoyang City. With Li Luoyang''s strength and relationship in the city and sufficient financial support, he can open his first drugstore in Luoyang City. However, according to Li Luoyang''s practice, he doesn''t want to expand the target of Wenjun Yazhu to other businesses. Now someone in Luoyang City has secretly targeted the liquor industry. If Li Luoyang wants to open a drugstore in Luoyang City, he also needs the consent of two aspects. First, it is the Luoyang Yamen. The drug business related to this relationship needs to be registered in the Yamen no matter what era. Second, it is the largest drug dealer in Luoyang City: Zhang Linrui. Zhang Linrui has almost mastered the supply of all drugs in Luoyang City, and is also the leader of the drug industry in Luoyang City. Although Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine doesn''t need his supply at all, at least he should report to the people on the road first, and then the soldiers can open the store. Under Sima Yingming''s introduction, Li Luoyang met Zhang Linrui for the first time in Wenjun Yazhu. Zhang Linrui, who was in his prime, revealed a sense of war all over, just like a general on the battlefield, which exceeded Li Luoyang''s expectation. According to his imagination, Zhang Linrui should be an old man with a commercial atmosphere all over his body. However, the real Zhang Linrui is very different, Li Luoyang not only didn''t see a trace of merchant feeling in Zhang Linrui, but also vaguely felt whether Zhang Linrui had been on the battlefield to kill the enemy. In Sima Yingming''s courtyard, as soon as the three sat down, Zhang Linrui smiled boldly: "hahaha, I finally saw Luoyang brothers today." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "brother Zhang knows me?" Sima Yingming also laughed: "brother Zhang Linrui is a famous wine addict in Luoyang. He is happy without wine. As soon as your immortal drunk came out, he is the biggest consumer of Wenjun Yazhu." Li Luoyang nodded and said slowly, "brother Zhang, if you really like it, I''ll send someone to send you a jar of yaochi jade dew tomorrow." Zhang Linrui shook his hand and said, "I can bear five hundred and twenty-one bottles." Li Luoyang knows that Zhang Linrui just doesn''t want to take advantage of himself. It''s a terrible thing to owe people in business. As Zhang Linrui himself said, whether it''s yaochi Yulu or immortal drunk, the price of 500 Liang is really not a big deal for him. After all, he is a supplier of almost all pharmacies in Luoyang City, and his daily income is also a lot of money. "I don''t know why Lord Sima invited me here today. Is it to make friends with Luoyang brothers?" Zhang Linrui is a businessman and seldom meets Sima Yingming. This time Sima Yingming took the initiative to find him and invited him to visit the house. Zhang Linrui naturally knew that the situation was not so simple, so he asked Sima Yingming directly. Sima Yingming is a little embarrassed. After all, he also knows that he doesn''t have much relationship with Zhang Linrui. He is only a nodding acquaintance at ordinary times. If it weren''t for Li Luoyang''s request, Sima Yingming knows that he won''t have any connection with Zhang Linrui in his life. Li Luoyang also saw Sima Yingming''s embarrassment. He smiled and said to Zhang Linrui, "brother Zhang, I asked the Lord to invite you this time." "Oh? I don''t know what brother Luoyang wants from me?" Zhang Linrui took a sip of his tea cup and looked at Li Luoyang lightly. When he met Li Luoyang this time, Zhang Linrui never thought that the person who brewed immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu was a yellow haired boy, which was much more than he imagined. In his opinion, Li Luoyang, let alone brewing good wine at his age, probably doesn''t know what wine is, but it is the people who don''t know wine in Zhang Linrui''s eyes that brewed the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu that fascinated him. "In fact, things are not complicated. I now open a drugstore in Luoyang City." Li Luoyang''s observation of the two generations'' experience has already seen that Zhang Linrui is a straightforward person, and he doesn''t have to beat around the bush. It''s boring, so Li Luoyang directly said the reason for inviting Zhang Linrui. Zhang Linrui frowned and looked at Li Luoyang: "open a drugstore? Do you know how many drugstores there are in Luoyang City? How many are there in competition?" "Also ask." "There are a total of 130 pharmacies in Luoyang City, of which large pharmacies account for half. This scale has saturated the pharmaceutical industry. If you open another one now, it is just a waste of investment." there are more than 100 large and small pharmacies in Luoyang City. The pharmaceutical market has been saturated, and even some smaller pharmacies are struggling to support it, The investment of Li Luoyang still makes Zhang Linrui think Li Luoyang is too young. Li Luoyang smiled: "unexpectedly, brother Zhang is still very concerned about his back. He is worried about my investment failure and reminds me, but I have thought of opening my own drugstore." "I''m not reminding you. I just want to give you some advice. If you insist on opening it, it''s your own business. Why should I discuss it with you? Boss Li wants me to supply goods to your drugstore? I''m a businessman. As long as the price is appropriate, I will cooperate with whoever it is. Besides, I have no grievance with boss Li. Don''t worry that I will deliberately press the goods Things are not given to your shop. " "Brother Zhang misunderstood me. I invited you today just to let you know that I want to open a shop. Please also ask brother Zhang to manage in the industry. I''m worried that my rash opening a shop will affect the income of other shopkeepers. That''s why the Lord invited you to meet today." "I see. It''s easy to say. I''m familiar with all the stores in Luoyang. I''ll inform them at that time. I know your intention. I''m worried that they will cooperate with you. After all, your immortal drunk raw materials are targeted by other restaurants." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "hahaha, I didn''t expect brother Zhang to be interested in these news in addition to the pharmaceutical industry." "That''s natural. Any news is a business opportunity. Boss Li can rest assured that there is no monopoly on raw materials in Luoyang. After all, the goods in my hand are naturally provided to all pharmacies, including the store you''re about to open." Li Luoyang got up with a teacup and smiled, "I''m relieved to have brother Zhang''s words, but I don''t want to take the goods from brother Zhang." Zhang Linrui looked at Li Luoyang with an iron blue face: "brother Luoyang, what do you mean? Is it difficult for you to take the goods in other people''s hands? It''s bad for the rules of the pharmaceutical industry in Luoyang!" Zhang Linrui seemed a little angry. Li Luoyang''s behavior was nothing more than provocation. He made an appointment with himself to negotiate the opening of a drugstore, but he didn''t love the goods in his own hands, You may have to cooperate with suppliers outside Luoyang City. Isn''t that Zhang Linrui''s face. Sima Yingming also felt a little embarrassed, so he got up and said with a smile: "Hello, you two. I''ll prepare good wine and talk while drinking." Chapter 661 When good wine and delicious food were served, the musician had begun to play. Li Luoyang looked at Zhang Linrui with a smile. At this time, Zhang Linrui had no previous smiling face and was replaced by a stronger sense of killing. Looking at those bloodshot eyes, Li Luoyang had a positive answer in his heart: this guy must have been on the battlefield and killed the enemy. "Brother Luoyang, from the beginning to now, the only drug supplier in Luoyang city is me, and everyone is willing to cooperate with me. I don''t know who Luoyang brother plans to buy goods and open a shop?" Zhang Linrui wants to know which competitor Li Luoyang is cooperating with. He is so bold to directly rob his customer resources in Luoyang City. Zhang Linrui, as the only supplier of Luoyang pharmaceutical merchants, has accumulated many contacts over the years. At this time, he is more worried that Li Luoyang''s choice will break the rules of Luoyang pharmaceutical industry. In fact, it will break his rules. There has been a Li Luoyang who does not take goods in his own hands. He began to worry that more pharmacies will give up cooperation with him, Choose to cooperate with suppliers introduced by Li Luoyang. Sima Yingming also pulled Li Luoyang''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "Luoyang, what are you thinking? Even if you don''t take the goods in Zhang Linrui''s hand, there''s no need to make it clear in front of him? Don''t you embarrass him?" Sima Yingming was also very confused. Li Luoyang''s behavior has always been very reassuring, but he doesn''t know what''s going on today, To do such a ridiculous thing. With a smile, Li Luoyang picked up the wine glass containing yaochi Yulu and said to Zhang Linrui with a smile, "brother Zhang, you misunderstood me. The reason why you don''t need to provide goods for my drugstore is not that I cooperate with other suppliers, but that the medicine I sell is special. I guess you don''t." Zhang Linrui frowned and stared at Li Luoyang, then raised his head and laughed wildly: "hahaha, I don''t have it? Don''t tell me what medicine you want. Even if it''s the precious medicine stone paid tribute by the imperial court, I can get it. I don''t know what medicine the Luoyang brothers sell. Dare to boast so much." Li Luoyang sipped the jade dew of yaochi and said slowly, "brother Zhang, what I sell is also the most basic Jinchuang medicine. It''s just different from ordinary medicine stones. My medicine is refined from mountain grass and matched with the secret recipe. It finally takes shape. Do you have any herbs to sell to me?" Zhang Linrui and Sima Yingming showed an expression at the same time. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of incredible feelings. After a long time, Zhang Linrui came back: "brother Luoyang, do you mean that the medicine you sell is refined from herbal medicine?" "Exactly." "May I have a look?" Li Luoyang took out a small bottle from his arms and put it on the table: "I just brought a bottle today. Brother Zhang, please have a look." Zhang Linrui eagerly picked up the medicine bottle, opened the bottle cap and smelled it. Then he poured out the viscous objects in the bottle like water: "these are your medicine?" "Yes, because the fibrous tissue has been destroyed after the herbal medicine is refined, it is called what you see now. This Jinchuang medicine can better enter the wound for absorption. Many particles of the Jinchuang medicine refined by the medicine stone can''t reach this step, so the efficacy naturally can''t reach the level of herbal medicine." Zhang Linrui shook his head, then rolled up his sleeves, took out his pocket knife and cut a hole in his arm. Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Zhang Linrui had such a strange temper and wanted to directly experience the curative effect of his own herbs. Pour Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine on the wound. The paralysis contained in the herbal medicine quickly made the wound painless, and the blood had stopped. Zhang Linrui looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "this, this is developed by you? I''ve never heard that grass can be used as medicine." "Never heard of it doesn''t mean no, but no one has ever tried it. Hasn''t brother Zhang personally experienced it? How do you feel?" Zhang Linrui looked at the wound on his arm: "it''s really good. Compared with the medicine stone, it''s more direct. The medicine stone needs to be carefully ground before pouring into the wound, but it''s inevitable to produce particles, and the extraction of medicine stone is complex and extremely difficult. I don''t know whether the herbal extraction of Luoyang brothers is so troublesome?" Li Luoyang smiled but didn''t answer. He just raised his glass to drink. Zhang Linrui realized what: "I was rash and thought that the refining process of herbal medicine was a secret. I shouldn''t ask so, but I''m really curious about the coincidence of Luoyang brothers and found that herbal medicine can be used as medicine?" Li Luoyang turned his eyes and said slowly, "when he was a child, he accidentally applied medicine to the wound with weeds around him. When he saw that the bleeding of the wound stopped, he had the idea of using grass as medicine." Li Luoyang made it up. He couldn''t tell Zhang Linrui that there were more traditional Chinese Medicine pharmacies. At this time, Zhang Linrui didn''t know what traditional Chinese medicine is. Looking at the medicine in his hand and the viscous substance on the wound, Zhang Linrui smiled and asked, "I wonder if Luoyang brothers want to quickly promote this new drug in Luoyang City?" after experiencing the curative effect of herbs, Zhang Linrui naturally thought of cooperating with Li Luoyang. If he can get the support of Li Luoyang, he can become the only merchant who supplies herbs to foreign countries, and Li Luoyang does not need to open a drugstore, It''s enough to provide Zhang Linrui with goods. Li Luoyang once thought that he could produce herbs by himself and let a person with more experience or resources invest in the market. Obviously, Zhang Linrui is a good candidate, but Li Luoyang doesn''t want to hand over any link of herbal medicine sales to outsiders. Li Luoyang knows that herbal medicine is strange and important to this era. Once the number of buyers reaches a certain level, The curative effect of herbal medicine will naturally be passed on from generation to generation, and it is likely to become a favorite of the imperial court. In this way, Li Luoyang will have the opportunity to cooperate directly with the imperial court, rather than giving this opportunity to Zhang Linrui. In the past, Li Luoyang may agree to Zhang Linrui''s proposal. After all, he is only responsible for production, the risk will not be too high, and the amount of labor will not be too large. He can easily sit at home and make money. However, it is different now. Li Guo has successfully entered the military camp. Li Luoyang needs more power and more funds to manage Li Guo, so Li Luoyang decided to do it by himself. "Brother Zhang, I know you are one of the best people in the pharmaceutical industry in Luoyang. If the herbs reach you, they will naturally flow into the market as quickly as possible, and can be accepted by the people soon. But the herbs are of great significance to me. They are like my own children. Do you say I will give my children to others? Obviously not, so I hope Zhang Da I understand. " Li Luoyang''s refusal was also expected by Zhang Linrui. After all, the value of herbs is too huge, and no one can easily make profits: "Hey, it seems that the medicine industry in Luoyang City will change in the future. I don''t know how much Luoyang brothers intend to sell herbs for a bottle?" Li Luoyang smiled: "trade secrets." Zhang Linrui laughed wildly: "hahaha, I didn''t expect that Luoyang brothers are really good for business. I admire them!" Chapter 662 After a whole day''s discussion, Li Luoyang finally decided to open the first drugstore next to Wenjun Yazhu. At first, the store owner was unwilling to sell his store. Finally, under the interference of Xiaohui and tiger skin, the store owner finally sold the store to Li Luoyang. The reason why they choose to open a pharmacy here is simple enough to facilitate unified management and care. Xiao Si can also develop perfume and herbs in the drugstore and jade, and do not need to live in the factory outside the city. Li Luoyang also wants Xiao Si and yu''er to live in the city. After all, herbs are Li Luoyang''s next key business. He doesn''t want to put Xiao Si and yu''er in the factory outside the city. The decoration is imminent. Fortunately, the workers responsible for the decoration of the private room on the second floor of Wenjun Yazhu were directly sent to the next door, and the process has also accelerated. Every few days, Li Luoyang ushered in the auspicious day of opening the door. Li''s herbal medicine store has opened in Luoyang. In order to publicize, books and periodicals have been publicized for seven consecutive days. On the opening day, Li Luoyang also placed two big tables at the door of the drugstore, one full of immortals and drunk, and the other full of yaochi jade dew. As long as you come to greet the people who open the store, you can taste them for free, including people who can''t afford them. The immortals drunk and yaochi Yulu in Luoyang have long been well known. However, facing the prices of these two kinds of wine, many people can only look and sigh. After all, the price of drinking a bottle of wine for 500 Liang can not be borne by ordinary people. For them, it is like buying a house in the capital in a working family. It is impossible for them for a lifetime. Now I finally have the opportunity to taste immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu for free. The people in Luoyang almost burst the whole street. Li Luoyang was surprised to find that he had no room to settle down when Wenjun Yazhu appeared just now. It was only after six doors sent people and horses that the crowd dispersed a lot. When he finally came to the herbal medicine store, Li Luoyang stood at the door and looked at the noisy crowd, smiled and raised his hands. The people were quiet: "Today is the festival when Li''s herbal medicine store is open for business. In order to celebrate the opening of this store, I Li Luoyang provide 30 bottles of immortal drunkenness and 30 bottles of yaochi Yulu for everyone to taste. I hope the neighbors will take more care in the future." Cheers came from the crowd. Some people had rushed to the table. If Xiaohui and tiger skin hadn''t been guarding with people and horses, the scene would have been in chaos. Li Luoyang didn''t expect that immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu could have such a great attraction. Almost all the people in the city poured in to taste the wine that noble people can enjoy. However, the drugstore also has the greatest publicity. Within one day, almost everyone in Luoyang knows that there is a drugstore next to Wenjun Yazhu. This drugstore is different. It sells herbal medicine, and the price is not expensive. Anyone can consume it. Many people who knew Li Luoyang originally gave gifts on the day when they opened the door, but they didn''t expect to get close to the drugstore, so they were stopped by the crowd outside the street, so the drugstore welcomed the congratulatory People the next day. Lin Xu came to the drugstore with emphasis on ceremony. At a glance, he saw Li Luoyang sitting on the second floor. He walked to Li Luoyang with a smile and bowed respectfully: "cousin." Li Luoyang looked at Lin Xu, then smiled and said, "are you coming?" "Cousin knows I''m coming?" "Will you miss such a good opportunity to rebuild our relationship?" Li Luoyang said bluntly, which embarrassed Lin Xu: "cousin, I have two things to do today. First, thank you for your plea in front of Mrs. Bai that day. Second, naturally, congratulations on the opening of your drugstore." Li Luoyang shook his hand and whispered, "don''t be so polite. Take up your things." for Li Luoyang, he won''t hide in front of Lin Xu. He actually came to thank himself and congratulate him. Naturally, Lin Xu can''t come empty handed. Lin Xu turned to the servant waiting downstairs and said, "bring it up." Looking at the large and small boxes in front of him, Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "what are these?" Lin Xu smiled and whispered, "cousin, you know, our Lin family has a good relationship with the imperial court. Here are all top-grade medicinal stones from the imperial court, which can be sold with a little refining." Lin Xu used a lot of relationships to get these from the imperial court. He is fully confident that Li Luoyang will be satisfied with it. Li Luoyang laughed and then patted Lin Xu on the shoulder: "when will you get to know yourself? You didn''t even look at the plaque of our store?" "Plaque?" Lin Xu rushed downstairs and glanced at the plaque at the door: "grass, herbal medicine store? What is this? What is herbal medicine?" Lin Xu returned to Li Luoyang again. Before opening his mouth, Li Luoyang said: "Lin Xu, ah, Lin Xu, my drugstore doesn''t sell medicine refined from stone. It takes grass as medicine." Lin Xu nodded awkwardly: "watch, cousin, I''ll be carried away." "No, since they are all carried here, let''s put them here." Li Luoyang knows that these can extract useful raw materials from superior medicinal stones and mix them with herbs, which can produce different medicinal properties, and some herbs also need medicinal stones as medicine introducers. Although the gift sent by Lin Xu has not played a great role so far, Li Luoyang will naturally need medicinal stones if he wants to develop herbs with different medicinal properties in the future. Moreover, these are from The ingredients in the palace are naturally the best, which saves Li Luoyang the trouble of looking for medicine stones in the future. Seeing that Li Luoyang accepted the gift, Lin Xu was overjoyed: "cousin, if you don''t dislike it, I will provide you with medicine stones in the future." Li Luoyang stared at Lin Xu and said with a smile, "what? Are you going to replace Zhang Linrui? Supply me with medicine stones. I don''t even cooperate with him. Will I cooperate with you?" "Cousin, you misunderstood. I won''t rob business with Zhang Linrui. He sells medicine stones to you. I send them. Do you take it for granted?" "Well, well, I''ll take your gift. Don''t send medicine stones in the future. So far, these things are of little use to me." Lin Xu smiled and nodded: "cousin, I want to convey my mother''s meaning this time." "Oh? Does your mother have anything to tell me?" "No, my mother is very grateful to you for your plea that day, and she also knows that Grandpa spoke unkindly to you, so my mother asked me to convey my apology. I hope you don''t mind. I can visit my humble house in the future." Li Luoyang glanced at Lin Xu and said with a smile: "Come to your house as a guest? I don''t have the courage. Even if I saved you and Xu Boran that day, your grandfather also wanted to drink my snow and eat my bones. Wouldn''t it be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth if I went to your house? If you thanked me for the truth, go home and take care of your grandfather so that he wouldn''t hang himself after he couldn''t think about it. Since he thought it was a shame to be saved by me, he would be ashamed every day he lived next, you said him Will you commit suicide? " "This" Chapter 663 On the second day of opening, Lin Xu was the first to come to congratulate, not because he was more attentive than others, but because he had been outside the store long ago. After opening the door, he was the first to come to Li Luoyang. Compared with other congratulators, Lin Xu was more eager because he not only wanted to repair their relationship, but also wanted Li Luoyang to stop caring about his grandfather. After seeing Lin Xu off, Li Luoyang sat at the round table. Xiao Si came to one side and asked with a smile, "master, you call me?" Looking at Xiao Si with a happy smile on his face, Li Luoyang said slowly, "arrange someone to send these medicine stones to your room." Little four looked down at more than a dozen large and small boxes at his feet: "master, our raw materials are herbs. Why do you want these stones?" Li Luoyang then opened the wooden box at his feet and took out a stone like jade: "do you know what this is called?" Xiao Si touched the back of his head and shook his head: "medicine stone." "It''s called qinglangxuan. It''s a unique medicine stone produced in the marsh of Shudu. It can cure itching, fire sores, ulcers, and even dead muscles. It''s just that the refining process is complex and the medicine is difficult to neutralize, so most pharmacists really don''t dare to touch it. It''s estimated that only the medicine refining experts in the imperial court dare to do it, but we can neutralize its medicine with herbs to keep it better , many tedious refining steps are omitted, and the probability of success will be much higher than that of traditional medicine refining. " Xiao Si stared at Li Luoyang dumbfounded. He didn''t even know what Li Luoyang was talking about. He just vaguely felt that this thing seemed to be helpful to herbal medicine: "well, I see." Little four opened the largest box at his feet, which contained a huge stone: "master, what is this?" Looking at the smooth surface of the stone, the conical shape, and the round by round texture on the stone surface, Li Luoyang said with a smile: "This is called stalactite, also known as male milk empty center. It has a hollow structure inside, so it has a name. This thing is almost connected to the city. With such a large stalactite, it seems that Lin Xu has spent a lot of effort to form such a large conical tip. It is estimated that it will take at least tens of thousands of years." "Tens of thousands of years! Master, what does it have?" Recalling the compendium of Materia Medica he had read, Li Luoyang said slowly, "it tastes slightly sweet and non-toxic, but taking it with sheep blood and ginseng will form a fatal poison without solution. If used properly, it can brighten the eyes and benefit the essence, soothe the five zang organs, dredge hundreds of knots, benefit the nine orifices and lower the milk." "What do you mean?" "Even if you take stalactite, you can see clearly, rest your internal organs, and relieve your joint pain. As for the next milk, ask yu''er." "Oh." Xiao Si skillfully closed the wooden box and then said with a smile, "master, with so many medicine stones, is this stone clock milk the most valuable?" Xiao Si was curious about what was the most useful and valuable in it. After looking through all the wooden boxes, Li Luoyang took a white stone and said, "this is the most valuable." "What is this?" "Yin rises from stone." "Yin Qi Shi?" "Yes, its effect is probably the favorite in the imperial court." Xiao Si looked at the Yin stone in Li Luoyang''s hand in surprise: "no? The emperor''s favorite effect? What drug does it have?" "Yin Qi stone, as its name implies, its drug properties are similar to its name. It is mainly used to treat the symptoms of leakage in collapse and inability to stand." "Can''t stand up? Bad feet?" Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly and whispered in Xiao Si''s ear, "when you marry yu''er, you will know what you can''t stand up. The emperor faces many beauties in the harem every day, but you can''t reach your energy. I''m afraid many people in the palace will be sleepless without taking some drugs to strengthen their body and brother." Xiao Si still looked confused: "I can''t stand up after marrying yu''er? Why? Master, do I have any disease? Just say it. If so, I don''t want to implicate yu''er." "Shit! I thought you had a bad mind, but now you look completely stupid. In this way, go to Ouyang Wenjun and let her explain to you." "She? She knows my condition?" "Roll!" Li Luoyang raised his hand as if to fight. Xiao Si had already slipped away. According to Li Luoyang''s requirements, Xiao Si really went to find Ouyang Wenjun next door. Xiao Si went straight to the second floor and found Ouyang Wenjun who was supervising the work. Looking at Xiao Si''s frown and eyes locked on himself, Ouyang Wenjun asked suspiciously, "Xiao Si? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?" "Sister Wenjun, I hope you will answer me truthfully." Small four rare serious let Ouyang Wenjun realize that something big seems to have happened: "what''s the matter with you? What do you want me to tell you?" "About my illness." "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" "Don''t hide it from me. Shifu told me just now. He said that if I marry yu''er in the future, I won''t be able to stand up. He also said that you know what the disease is." Ouyang Wenjun looked at Xiao Si''s feet for unknown reasons: "can''t stand up? What''s the disease? I haven''t even heard of it." Xiao Si almost cried out: "sister Wenjun, please don''t hide it from me. Shifu said that the emperor has this disease. Facing the beauty of the harem, the emperor needs tonic, or he can''t stand up! I can''t afford to buy Yin Qi stone for myself to take every day. If I really can''t stand up, I''d rather not be with yu''er." However, Xiao Si''s words were just heard by yu''er. Standing behind Xiao Si, yu''er''s expression was full of loss: "Xiao, Xiao Si, what do you mean?" Xiao Si was frightened and turned around and jumped up. Looking at the wronged yu''er on his face, Xiao Si quickly explained: "yu''er, things are not what you think. I, I''m sick, so I don''t want to trouble you." "Sick? What disease?" yu''er looked at Xiao Si in surprise. During this time, she didn''t notice any symptoms on Xiao Si. Ouyang Wenjun thought about what Xiao Si had just said, and then burst into a wild laugh. Covering her stomach, she simply sat directly on the ground. Yu''er asked anxiously, "sister Wen Jun, what''s going on? Why are you laughing when Xiao Si is ill? If you really know what''s wrong with him, tell us." Ouyang Wenjun put his mouth to yu''er''s ear and whispered a few words. Yu''er immediately covered her face and ran out with her neck red. Xiao Si stood in place and covered her face. "Xiao Si, what kind of master did you worship? What do you mean you can''t stand up after marrying yu''er? Is yu''er so powerful? Don''t worry, you''re not ill." Xiaosi reluctantly stopped in front of Ouyang Wenjun: "sister Wenjun, just tell me what happened to yu''er just now? What was my disease?" After Ouyang Wenjun explained, Xiaosi screamed on the second floor of Wenjun Yazhu. Then he saw Xiaosi blush and rush into Li''s herbal medicine: "master! You!" Chapter 664 With Lin Xu''s departure, the congratulatory People gradually came. Xiao Hui and tiger skin came to Li Luoyang with the sincerity of the six doors. Li Luoyang greeted them with a smile. Looking at the entourage behind them carrying large and small boxes, Li Luoyang was covered with black lines. Looking at the appearance of the box, Li Luoyang could guess that the congratulatory gifts of the six doors should be the same as Lin Xu. As Li Luoyang expected, after Xiaohui and tiger skin opened the box, a wide range of medicinal stones appeared in front of Li Luoyang. Xiaohui whispered to Li Luoyang proudly, "master, these are good goods collected in the six doors. Usually, only the pharmacists in the six doors of Luoyang can get these." Xiaohui naturally thinks that the medicine stones brought today are very valuable. After all, these high medicine stones are of sufficient value anywhere. However, Xiaohui and tiger skin want to get it. At this time, there are a pile of high medicine stones on the second floor of the drugstore, some of which are even more precious than those of six doors. "High medicine stone, ha ha, let your people carry it up to the second floor." Li Luoyang said with a smile. The tiger skin took people to the second floor. As soon as he got to the second floor, the tiger skin looked at the mountain of wooden boxes in front of him. After quietly opening them, he quickly withdrew. Xiaohui, who had no knowledge of it, was bragging around Li Luoyang: "Shifu, these medicine stones of the six gates are all given by the imperial court. This is not comparable to the goods sold outside. There are not many people in Luoyang City who can produce such goods." One side of the tiger skin awkwardly pulled Xiaohui''s clothes. Xiaohui turned and looked at the tiger skin: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t boast. The high medicine stones sent by others on the second floor have piled up like a mountain. I looked at them briefly. They are no worse than ours, and some are even much more expensive than ours." Tiger skin didn''t expect such a situation. Mo Yuntian took a mouthful of old blood to take these medicine stones as a gift. If Mo Yuntian knew that Li Luoyang had a lot of them, Mo Yuntian would be angry to death. After all, in Mo Yuntian''s eyes, the medicine stones in the six gates are very valuable. Even the powerful people in Luoyang may not have them. It should be the most eye-catching that he can take so many as the opening gift of Li Luoyang drugstore. But unexpectedly, Li Luoyang not only has more medicine stones, but even in Li Luoyang''s heart, the medicine stones are not so important to him. Xiao Hui turned to look at Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang was sitting leisurely in a rocking chair, drinking tea. Xiao Hui smiled awkwardly and said, "master, the medicine stone upstairs is also a gift from others?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "No, it''s nothing. I''m just curious who else has such a pen except our six doors. Is it Sima Yingming? Or your mother?" apart from the six doors in Luoyang, only Sima Yingming or the Lin family can take out such medicine stones. "The Lord is still in the future. My mother won''t be foolish enough to give me medicine stones, but she knows that my drugstore sells herbs. Medicine stones are like chicken ribs to me." Li Luoyang''s words made Xiao Hui and the tiger skin prick on their faces and turn red in an instant. They also know that Li Luoyang has developed herbal medicine. Naturally, this drugstore is also selling herbal medicine. The medicine stone sent by liumen is like chicken ribs, just as Li Luoyang said. Looking at their embarrassment, Li Luoyang said slowly, "those medicine stones upstairs are gifts from Lin Xu just now. He doesn''t know that I only sell herbs here, but some people clearly know that they send chicken ribs. Stealing chicken can''t erode rice." Li Luoyang mercilessly teases Xiao Hui and tiger skin. In his opinion, all friends who can come to congratulate him when he opens a shop are friends. Some of them inevitably intend to make friends with Li Luoyang. Since it is profitable to please Li Luoyang, the gift naturally takes away his sincerity. Although the congratulatory gifts of six doors are valuable, they don''t consider the actual situation at all. Everyone in six doors knows that Li Luoyang''s drugstore only sells herbs. Isn''t giving these medicine stones a blow to Li Luoyang''s face? Or is it that the congratulatory gifts of six doors are not sincere at all. In the face of Li Luoyang''s ridicule, Xiao Hui said reluctantly, "master, we are all big men and not so careful. Moreover, these medicine stones are indeed the most precious things in the six doors." "I know Lord Mo''s good intentions. These things have been treasured by him for many years. It''s not easy for Lord Mo to give generously. Well, as a reward, go to Wenjun Yazhu and take some bottles of yaochi jade dew back when you leave, so as to avoid Lord Mo''s heartache for these drugs." With Li Luoyang''s words, Xiao Hui and tiger skin laughed. Then Xiao Hui mysteriously put his mouth to Li Luoyang''s ear and whispered, "master, according to your instructions, I have spread the curative effect and price of herbal medicine in the six doors. I believe people in the six doors will come to buy it soon." Li Luoyang told Xiao Hui to publicize in the six gates before. After all, Li''s herbal shop only sells Jinchuang medicine so far. Li Luoyang has also thought for a long time. What kind of people in Luoyang City need this Jinchuang medicine most is undoubtedly those engaged in dangerous work. In Luoyang city with such good public security, only people in the six gates need these Jinchuang medicine in performing their tasks, so Li Luo Yang then arranged Xiao Hui as a propagandist to publicize in the six doors. "Well done, yes, how''s Mo Jiao doing?" asked about Mojiao''s situation. Li Luoyang naturally wanted to know how the production of Mo Jiao''s perfume was going on. "What? Master, do you miss the eldest lady?" "Get out." Xiao Hui quickly smiled and said, "the eldest lady has not stepped out of the door these days. She has locked herself in the house alone, but I saw what she was doing when I brought her dinner." "What are you doing?" Li Luoyang looked at Xiao Hui obliquely. The little gray murmur said, "what is the big lady doing? Master knows clearly that if she is not master''s consent or master''s plan, how can the great lady deal with perfume?" "Your kid is getting smarter. Yes, Mo Jiao is helping me produce a batch of perfume at this time. I ask you about her situation, just want to know how the progress is." since Li Luoyang has not discovered that little gray has been discovered, after all, this is not a crime, there is no need to hide it. I thought she thought about it, and then said, "I see that she is diligent, but most of them are failed perfume. It smells awful, but there are some successful products, but not many." "At the beginning, it''s like this. When she gets used to the proportion, she can catch up with it in a month." Xiao Hui looked at the tiger skin. Then they bowed to Li Luoyang and said, "since there''s nothing wrong here, let''s go first and congratulate Li''s herbal medicine store on its booming business again." Li Luoyang also politely got up and saluted: "you two go slowly. Don''t forget to bring the salute back." "That''s natural. Thank you." Li Luoyang knew that even if he didn''t remind them, the two guys wouldn''t forget to go to Wenjun''s elegant building. After all, the two people are also alcoholics. They don''t know how much wine they can leave back to the six doors for Mo Yuntian to enjoy. Chapter 665 At this time, in the Council Hall of the Luoyang City Merchants'' Federation, more than a dozen businessmen were looking at the old man in the main position. The old man had a white beard and a slightly curved back, which did not affect his sense of oppression. More than a dozen businessmen dared not breathe under the attention of the old man. A fat businessman swallowed his saliva, then looked at the old man and said in a low voice: "Ge Lao, this matter is burning. What do you say? You asked us to collectively forcibly purchase the raw materials drunk by immortals, but now Wenjun Yazhu has quit yaochi Yulu, which tastes better than drunk by Immortals. However, this kind of wine doesn''t seem to need grain raw materials." The old man named Ge narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the businessman and said calmly, "you are irresponsible. At the beginning, you collectively found me and asked me to help you deal with Wenjun Yazhu. I just suggested that you could save your business by cutting off their immortal drunk raw materials. But you didn''t do it according to my requirements." More than a dozen businessmen looked at each other and finally focused on the fat businessman: "boss Zhang, you communicated with Mr. Ge. At the beginning, you told us that Mr. Ge asked us to unite and quickly purchase brewing raw materials. Now it seems that Mr. GE has other arrangements, but you didn''t inform us?" "Yes, Mr. Ge just made it clear that we didn''t follow his plan. The orders we received were all conveyed from your boss Zhang." Facing the accusations of more than a dozen people, the fat boss Zhang was already sweating on his face and kept wiping the sweat on his face with a handkerchief. Ge Lao on one side whistled and teased the birds in the cage around him. Then he smiled and said, "it seems that boss Zhang is acute. It may also be that the sudden rise of Wenjun Yazhu has the greatest harm to your restaurant." Boss Zhang swallowed his saliva, then nodded helplessly and said: "As we all know, my restaurant and Wenjun Yazhu are on the same street. Since they launched immortal drunkenness, the business of my restaurant has dropped sharply day by day. Up to now, there are few customers. Even the old customers I have accumulated for many years have gone to Wenjun Yazhu to enjoy it. If it goes on like this, I will lose my old capital." Ge Lao turned to look at boss Zhang and asked kindly with a smile: "so you just casually convey my plan? Let other partners monopolize brewing raw materials in the shortest time, resulting in each household hoarding a large amount of useless raw materials!" Boss Zhang bowed his head and continued to wipe the sweat on his face and forehead. Ge Lao slowly stood up and looked at a dozen businessmen: "Before, I asked boss Zhang to inform you that you should follow the steps step by step and not let the other party notice that you are deliberately targeting, which can slightly restrict the sales and output of Wenjun Yazhu. He privately tampered with my plan and let you monopolize the raw materials in the fastest time. This led Wenjun Yazhu to find the abnormality at the first time, so he made great efforts to brew new varieties of wine and drink And it has been a success. " After listening to ge Lao''s words, more than a dozen businessmen present glared at boss Zhang angrily. At this time, the firewood rooms of more than a dozen restaurants were filled with wine making raw materials. Although their respective restaurants can also brew wine, most of the raw materials can not be handled according to their strength and scale. The businessmen didn''t want to spend a lot of money to buy raw materials that will eventually become rotten and useless, so they looked for them Go to the merchants'' Union and discuss what to do next. Ge Lao walked slowly behind boss Zhang and put his hands gently on boss Zhang''s shoulder: "Dear bosses, our merchant Federation only unites you to fight against our enemies. Boss Ouyang before Wenjun Yazhu was also a member of us, but later, with the rise of Wenjun Yazhu, she seemed to rarely come here. Obviously, she no longer needed the protection and help of the merchant Federation. Therefore, when you proposed to target Wenjun Yazhu, we didn''t There are objections. However, who would have expected that some of you are eager to attack and do things very different from the plan, which has damaged the name of our merchant Federation. It''s not good to put heavy pressure on you now. " Ge Lao slightly bent down and said in boss Zhang''s ear, "boss Zhang, do you think so?" Boss Zhang nodded hurriedly: "yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be anxious. Please, please give me another chance!" "It''s not easy to do. If you offend me and Ge becomes a person, it''s OK. But now you''ve cheated more than a dozen of our partners. If you don''t give you some punishment, it''s estimated that the bosses present won''t be calm." Hearing Ge Lao''s words, boss Zhang immediately turned pale. He quickly turned and knelt on the ground: "Ge Lao, I dare not next time, I dare not next time." "Boss Zhang, you should have known the rules here since the first day you joined the merchant Federation. If it hadn''t been for us, your restaurant would have collapsed. You''ve been carefree there for so many years. You''re also an old man here. How can you be so depressed this time? Hey. Let''s start again in the next life. I''ll take good care of you." Just after that, Ge Cheng''s right hand became a claw and directly locked boss Zhang''s throat. His fat body was directly mentioned in the air, which is enough to see that GE Cheng''s strength has already been great, and even much better than Zhou Dong. If Zhou Dong was replaced, he could only fly boss Zhang at most, and he couldn''t strangle such a heavy boss Zhang in the air. "Dong!" The fat body fell heavily to the ground. Ge Lao squatted in front of boss Zhang''s body with rosy eyes and regret: "if you knew so, why did you have to tamper with my orders? It''s not your turn to give orders here. Come on!" The workers of the two businessmen''s Federation came to Mr. Ge expressionless. Then they turned and left with boss Zhang''s body. Mr. Ge sat back in his position and continued to play with the bird in the cage: "boss Zhang has gone. I believe you don''t want to end up with him?" More than a dozen businessmen quickly nodded: "well, we all listened to Mr. GE''s arrangement. Boss Zhang deserved it. Without your help, we people have had so much oil and water there over the years. This guy actually saved our restaurant in order to clean up Wenjun''s elegant building as soon as possible, but we were badly hurt." "That''s right. Ge killed well. If it weren''t for him, we would have died early. If it weren''t for him, we could slowly sign Wenjun''s elegant building according to GE''s plan, so that they wouldn''t notice anything. In the end, we wouldn''t be able to make any yaochi jade dew to deal with it. It''s a special size, it''s almost!" Ge Lao looked up at a dozen businessmen with a smile: "Ge Cheng, I''d like to thank you for your understanding. The reason why I let boss Zhang go first is to let everyone present understand that since we joined the merchant Federation, please abide by the rules. We can bring benefits to you. Naturally, I can''t bear to see someone betray the merchant Federation. I''m also very sad about boss Zhang''s death." Chapter 666 In the parliament hall, no one felt sorry for boss Zhang''s death. Everyone present thought it was his fault. Without him tampering with Ge Lao''s plan, businessmen could not have invested a lot of money in brewing raw materials at this time. According to ge Lao''s plan, these merchants only need to increase their control over raw materials a little, so that they can master the fundamentals of brewing raw materials in Luoyang City when Wenjun Yazhu is unaware of it, so that Wenjun Yazhu has no preparation time. It is because the merchants listened to boss Zhang''s plan and launched a crazy monopoly at the first time, As a result, Ouyang Wenjun soon realized their intention, which gave him time to make Li Luoyang respond in advance. With the advent of jade dew in yaochi, the raw materials accumulated in the firewood houses of businessmen completely rotted the market. After some flattery, the parliament hall was quiet again. Everyone looked at GE Cheng and was waiting for him. Ge Cheng teased his love bird and said with a smile: "since boss Zhang has taken a step first, our merchant Federation will naturally take good care of his family." Hearing Mr. GE''s words, everyone present had a cold back. Similar things had happened before. A businessman made decisions without obeying the instructions of the merchant Federation. Finally, a boss died in Mr. GE''s hands. However, Mr. Ge promised to take good care of his family. After a period of time, the boss''s family disappeared for no reason, As if the world had evaporated, the businessmen present at this time knew that the consequences of boss Zhang''s family were likely to be the same. They didn''t know where they would eventually be sent, and perhaps they would meet boss Zhang directly. Ge Lao scanned the parliament hall with his eyes, then smiled and said, "what''s the matter with each of you? Your face is so ugly?" A dozen businessmen shook their heads almost at the same time and said with a smile, "no, it''s all right." "Since boss Zhang has left, his business naturally needs someone to take care of. Well, tomorrow I will post a notice to sell boss Zhang''s restaurant and distribute the money to everyone as compensation for the failure of this plan. Although it''s not much, it''s also a small explanation for everyone." "Thank you, Ge Lao." Ge Lao raised his hand and said slowly, "it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite. I know what you''re thinking. Wenjun Yazhu doesn''t get rid of it all day. Our life is difficult. I advise you not to start with Wenjun Yazhu in a short time." A dozen businessmen looked at GE Lao suspiciously. One of them asked, "why, Ge Lao? Is it because of Li Luoyang?" "Hum, you all know his identity before. He is the son of Lin Luoshui of the Lin family and a friend of Mo Yuntian of the six doors. Under such circumstances, you want to start with Wenjun Yazhu. I advised you?" The merchants looked around at each other, then shook their heads and said, "No." "As Li Luoyang''s former identity, let alone his hotel, anyone in Luoyang should weigh it even if he moves his finger. This time, I advise you not to move for a while. Naturally, there are our reasons. I understand that a big man came to Luoyang a few days ago, probably the family member of Sima Yingming in the palace." Hearing what GE Lao said, the businessmen present were surprised and opened their mouths: "no, no, she''s coming? Why didn''t you find any trouble?" "Yes, with the status of more than a dozen of us in Luoyang City, we can''t find any clues. We really didn''t know there was such a thing without Ge Lao''s guidance." "Well, who is back? I heard she can''t go back to Luoyang? Is it the emperor''s arrangement that she comes here?" Listening to the discussion, Mr. Ge smiled and said: "Do not guess at all. She seems to have been in royal life this time in Luoyang. For what order, no one knows, but according to my only eye liner buried in Sima Ying''s Ming House, the secret not only received Li Luoyang, but also talked with Li''s mother in Luoyang. Sima was preparing some kind of cargo for this period, which seemed to be ready to be sent to the palace, and the goods he had prepared for it. , all by Li Luoyang. " "No! So Li Luoyang and Sima Yingming are cooperating with the imperial court now? If so, we really can''t move him. If you blame him, we can''t cut off ten heads." Ge Lao''s face was still smiling. He didn''t seem nervous and didn''t panic at all: "take it easy. This is just my analysis. Besides, even if Li Luoyang cooperates with the imperial court, if Li Luoyang provides products and Sima Yingming sends them to the palace, it will be more beneficial to us." More than a dozen businessmen looked at Mr. Ge suspiciously: "Mr. Ge, it''s good for us? No, why don''t I see any benefits?" Ge Lao said calmly: "Think about it. The goods in Sima Yingming''s elastic palace come from Li Luoyang. On the surface, Li Luoyang seems to have a cooperative relationship with the imperial court, but don''t forget that Sima Yingming is the one who deals with the imperial court. There''s nothing about Li Luoyang at all. If we can find out what Li Luoyang produces, find a way to get his secret recipe, and then kill Li Luoyang secretly, then we''ll talk to him The opportunity for cooperation between the imperial court will eventually fall into whose hands? " Hearing what GE said, more than a dozen businessmen showed a sly smile. One of them whispered, "in this way, even if Sima Yingming is unwilling to cooperate with us at that time, it won''t help, because if he can''t take out the goods required by the imperial court, he will die. So we know that we have mastered the secret recipe of Li Luoyang and kill him. This business is ours." "Yes, that''s cooperation with the imperial court. There''s no more stable source of business than this." "Maybe we can establish relations with the imperial court, and the appointment will prosper in the future. It''s Mr. GE''s opinion." "Ge Lao, this plan is really good, but I''m worried" Before the merchant finished his doubts, GE said, "you''re worried about secretly killing Li Luoyang." "Well, after all, there are the Lin family and six doors behind him." Ge replied slowly, "that''s why I told you not to do anything to him during this time. Once you find the right opportunity, I will send someone to entertain Li Luoyang. Then you will prepare for the follow-up work." "Everything is arranged by GE Lao." At this time, a man dressed in black and wearing a hat appeared in the parliament hall. After looking at it, Mr. Ge said to more than a dozen businessmen present: "that''s all for today. Remember my words, I don''t want to see the second boss Zhang appear. If someone shoots at Li Luoyang or Wenjun Yazhu during this time, don''t blame me for not sparing him." "Yes, yes." a dozen businessmen quickly got up and left the parliament hall, fearing that a slow step would annoy Ge Lao. After more than a dozen businessmen left, the man in black came directly to ge Lao. Ge Cheng actually licked, chatted and laughed, then gave way to the main seat in the parliament hall and stood motionless beside the man in black. Chapter 667 "Elder Ge." the man in black covered his face, and a silver bell like voice sounded in the veil. Ge Cheng stood upright. Even though he couldn''t stand up because of his age, GE was trying to straighten his back: "Miss, I don''t know that you came in person this time. Didn''t the messenger say that he just asked me to do a good job of receiving the people above?" "Am I not from above?" "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." The man in black took out a pill and put it in front of Mr. Ge. Looking at the red pill in front of him, Mr. Ge had an unprecedented greed and desire on his face. He seemed unable to control his hands. Reaching out was like grabbing the pill and putting it into his mouth. However, as soon as his hand touched the pill, a sword with black light almost killed his finger. Mr. Ge quickly took back his hand and said slowly: "Yes, I''m sorry, I can''t control it." "Elder Ge, this is your antidote this year. I hope you can do well. Luoyang''s income is good this year, so let me bring you the antidote in advance, but don''t be happy too early. I learned that there is a man named Li Luoyang in the city, right?" Ge Cheng immediately nodded and said, "yes, I have reported the information of Li Luoyang." "I know that he is the son of Lin Luoshui. The top didn''t pay attention to the hairy boy before he built the elegant building of Wenjun in Luoyang City. However, I heard another thing. Li Luoyang has a brother named Li Guo, and his master is Zhou Dong. You sent someone to give the news of Li Luoyang in Luoyang City to Zhou Dong. Zhou Dong took Li Guo to look for Li Luoyang, right?" "Well, yes, I just took Mo Yuntian''s money and brought the news of Li Luoyang in Luoyang to Zhou Dong. Miss, is there a problem?" "I don''t care if you make money, but do you know that after learning the news of Li Luoyang, Li Guo and Zhou Dong followed suit and inquired about the news that Li Luoyang was in Taiyuan at that time, so they rushed to Taiyuan." "Taiyuan? I know that before the famine in Taiyuan, six doors were responsible for disaster relief and investigation in Taiyuan, and six of them recruited Li Luoyang to accompany them." The man in black stood up and held the pill on the table in his hand: "do you know that the famine in Taiyuan is the masterpiece of Taiyuan merchants'' joint distribution! As long as the famine is spreading for a period of time, Taiyuan distribution of the merchants'' Federation will completely grasp the economic lifeline of Taiyuan." Old Ge looked at the man in black in surprise: "young lady, I don''t know about Taiyuan''s plan. Is it related to Li Luoyang?" "As far as we know, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao of liumen saved niugao''s grain transportation brigade in Taiyuan. At that time, Manichaeism planned to use the plan to attract the believers. We were also worried that the arrival of disaster relief food from the imperial court would have an indelible impact on our plan. We didn''t expect that we had not done it yet. Manichaeism took the lead in attacking the grain transportation brigade, but they were about to win At that time, Li Luoyang and Mo Jiao appeared. With their strength, it was impossible to save official grain and Niu Gao. Unexpectedly, when Li Luoyang was about to die, Li Guo appeared. He not only saved Li Luoyang, but also the whole grain transportation team! " Ge Lao was sweating and silent. The man in black whispered angrily, "if you hadn''t told Zhou Dong the news of Li Luoyang, how could they get to Li Luoyang in time! One more thing I want to tell you, Gao Ming, a joint distributor of Taiyuan businessmen, was arrested. According to our investigation, he was caught in Li Luoyang''s trap. Do you know what it means?" Ge swallowed his saliva, lifted up his sleeves and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I know, I didn''t expect that Li Luoyang could find the existence of Gaoming brother at a young age and take Gaoming. I couldn''t have brought the news of Li Luoyang to Zhou Dong if I knew here." "Hum! You know? There''s no regret medicine in the world. I think you''ve made contributions to the merchant Federation for so many years and you''re an elder. We won''t investigate this matter, but I''m here to give you orders." Ge Lao immediately stepped back two steps, and then knelt on one knee: "please make it clear, miss." "First, you can find out Li Luoyang''s strength, his network and everyone around him, including Lin Luoshui. Second, you can get the secret recipe of immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu. These two kinds of wine have been widely spread at this time. They want to make these fine wines our own products. Third, kill Li Luoyang at all costs. If you are afraid of the Lin family, kill Lin Luoshui It''s too late. " Ge Lao raised his head in surprise and looked at the man in Black: "Miss, kill Lin Luoshui? That''s what offends the whole Lin family." "Hum, many people in the Lin family would have wanted Lin Luoshui''s life. If Zhou Xiangong hadn''t existed, the Lin family would have done something to Lin Luoshui who eloped with outsiders. Since they didn''t dare, we might as well be a favor and help them solve this shameful woman. I believe that once Lin Luoshui dies, Li Luoyang''s resources here will fall apart." Ge nodded and said without hesitation: "Yes, the reason why Li Luoyang became popular in Luoyang city is not only because he was drunk, but also because of the good relationship between liumen and Lin Luoshui. It is precisely because of Lin Luoshui that the dignitaries in the city rarely provoke Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang has the opportunity to open a shop in Luoyang City. As long as Lin Luoshui dies, Li Luoyang will have nothing." "We are businessmen! Businessmen should do what businessmen should do. If Lin Luoshui didn''t exist, his immortal drunk secret recipe of Li Luoyang would have been robbed?" "Well, of course! Who doesn''t want to get the secret recipe of immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu, but so far, no one dares to attack him, and naturally no one can get the secret recipe. If you find a chance to kill Lin Luoshui and then look for Li Luoyang, a child walking in the bandit''s nest with yellow gold, there will only be one end." After nodding, the man in black threw the red pill in his hand to ge Lao, and then said slowly: "I heard your meeting with those businessmen just now. Your analysis is good. Don''t move Li Luoyang for the time being. Wait until you find out his products. This may be an opportunity for our businessmen''s Federation to expand again. Therefore, according to your own plan, first observe and find out the cooperative products between him and Sima Yingming, and then report to the top. Then We''ll decide what to do next. " "I see! Miss, don''t go until you rest here for a night?" "No, I still have something to deal with in Taiyuan. I''ll leave it to you. Before I leave, I''ll remind you a little more. Don''t underestimate Li Luoyang. This guy is not simple." "Yes, I must remember." When he sent the man in black away, Ge didn''t hesitate to put the red pill into his mouth. He chewed it and said fiercely: "a small Chinese martial artist dares to talk to me like this! If he hadn''t been restrained by Mi Chang San, how could I have been controlled for so many years! Damn it!" Chapter 668 The busy days finally ushered in a leisure day. In the hall of Li''s herbal medicine store, there was a pair of elegant words hanging high. It was a congratulatory gift sent by Lin Luoshui. Li Luoyang naturally hung in the most obvious position in the lobby as the most important thing. Four big words were written on white rice paper with ten thousand years of black dye: Heaven rewards diligence. The business in the store is ordinary and ordinary. Herbal medicine has just come out. Although the publicity has been done in place, it is inevitable that many people will take a wait-and-see attitude towards the efficacy of herbal medicine. After all, people in this era have been used to Jinchuang medicine of medicine stone. Now it will inevitably take some time for them to accept herbal medicine suddenly, just like northerners who are used to pasta have just come to the south, There''s always something you''re not used to. Xiao Si also brought enough rest time after the deployment of enough herbal medicine. Because jade was still making perfume, Xiao Si did not want to disturb her progress. So Li Luoyang spent the rest of the day in the drugstore. Today, as soon as the drugstore opened, Li Luoyang took Xiao Si to the factory outside the city. He received the news that Li Chengli had produced all the parts of the lifting carriage according to his requirements. Li Luoyang needed to work in person for the assembly, so they rushed to the factory. Back in the factory, the air is still full of the smell of wine. This villa seems ordinary, but as long as you step into the courtyard, you can find that it is different. Outsiders can only see that it is just an ordinary courtyard from the outside. It is also a kind of rural courtyard that is not easy to attract attention. This is also the reason why Li Luoyang chose here. After all, with so many coveted things in his hands, the factory is obviously easy to become the target of others. With such an ordinary disguise, he has avoided a lot of trouble. Li Luoyang and Xiao Si went straight to Li Cheng''s room, opened the door, and the heat wave came on his face. Li Luoyang walked behind the stove and saw Li Cheng leaning against the corner of the wall and sitting on the ground asleep. His snoring had already been covered up by the clattering wood in the stove. If Li Luoyang hadn''t observed carefully, he would have mistaken Li Cheng for working overtime to make parts, resulting in sudden death. Without disturbing the sleeping Li Chengzhen, Li Luoyang and Xiao Si walked to the anvil board on one side, on which were placed various parts, and even hundreds of steel-making layers. It took Li Chengzhen more than a month. When Li Luoyang left Luoyang for Taiyuan, Li Laoshi began to manufacture carriages and parts of high-end carriages according to Li Luoyang''s requirements, It was not finished until today. Li Chengcheng was finally exhausted and fell asleep. Looking at the dazzling array of completely strange parts in front of him, Xiao Si asked suspiciously, "master? These things can improve the performance of the carriage?" although Li Luoyang gave Xiao Si too many surprises, every time Li Luoyang took out new gadgets, everyone around him was always surprised. Although Xiao Si had never seen these small parts before, he always felt that the parts were so small, Even if it is installed on the carriage, how much can it be improved. Li Luoyang carefully checked the details of the parts. Li Luoyang specially reminded Li Cheng of some details of these parts. The small grooves and installation openings on the parts can''t accommodate any gap, otherwise the whole set of parts will not be assembled. Without answering Xiao Si''s question, Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly after checking the parts. He didn''t expect that even Li Chengcheng''s iron striking technology could not perfectly produce the details he asked for. The installation ports on some parts were much worse, so it was impossible to install them successfully. Xiao Si saw the disappointment on Li Luoyang''s face at a glance. He turned to look at Li Chengcheng, and then said to Li Luoyang, "master, it''s estimated that uncle Chengcheng is too tired for this time, so he didn''t meet your requirements." Li Luoyang nodded and said slowly, "well, it''s my fault. I''ve put too much pressure on Uncle honest. He''s worked hard these days. Finally, he can''t support his physical strength and complete the accurate creation. Forget it. Wake up uncle honest and let him go to the bedroom to have a rest." With that, Li Luoyang woke up Li Chengzhen, who was sleeping in the corner. Li Chengzhen rubbed his ignorant eyes and slowly stood up: "Luoyang, little four, you''re here? You''ve made all the parts you want. You can check them." Li Chengzhen said, pointing to the parts on the anvil board. "Well, honest uncle, I''ve checked it and finished it well. You''ve worked hard these days. Go wash and rest first. How many days have you not closed your eyes?" said Li Luoyang. "I don''t know how many days it has been. Since you''re here, I''ll have a rest. I''m old. I''ll wash first." Watching Li Chengzhen turn and leave, Li Luoyang pulls up his sleeves and twists the hammer. Xiao Si on the side smiles and says, "master, are you going to do it yourself?" growing up with Li Luoyang, Xiao Si knows that Li Luoyang once played iron at Li Chengzhen''s house for a period of time. He was young and had little strength, so the finished products are often disappointing, but now they are different, Li Luoyang''s body has almost developed. Due to his martial arts practice, his strength will only be stronger than Li Chengxin. This is also the reason why Li Luoyang wants to try. He wants to see if his progress in recent years can complete the manufacturing of parts. He knows that if he can complete such accurate parts, he can create more practical things, even weapons and equipment in the future. When the iron hammer was turned on, the red iron was forged by a hammer, and sparks splashed everywhere. In the hot room, Li Luoyang was sweating profusely. He liked this feeling very much. His body was covered with sweat. His sweaty work could make Li Luoyang feel that his physical strength was really drained. With the passage of time, Li Luoyang seemed to fall into madness. His eyes were only the red iron block on the anvil and the sound of metal impact in his ear. Xiao Si on one side had long been ignored. He entered a settled state, and the air around him seemed to become viscous. With each beating, the iron block changed its shape constantly. After quenching the spring water, Li Luoyang always smiled and tried his best with each hammer. He enjoyed his current state very much. Late at night, Li Luoyang''s crazy forging finally drained his last physical strength. Sitting in the rocking chair, he looked at the parts in his hand with a satisfied face. Compared with the previous parts of Li Chengxin, Li Luoyang made them more elaborate. Every part tried to be perfect, and finally met Li Luoyang''s requirements. As like as two peas, what''s the difference between the two parts, one of which is Li Luoyang''s forged and the other two parts are almost the same. "What''s the difference, master? Why do you think that''s not good enough for your honest uncle?" Li Luoyang pointed to the gap on the two parts and said with a smile: "Uncle honest''s gap position is four millimeters higher than mine. This little gap makes his parts unable to be installed smoothly, so I did it myself. I didn''t expect I could succeed." Little four was stunned and compared the parts in his hand. Looking at the gap pointed out by Li Luoyang, little four swallowed his saliva: "it needs to be so accurate!" Chapter 669 It took Li Luoyang a week to re forge the parts, and finally all the parts were finished. Due to the long-time forging, Li Luoyang even felt that his arm muscles were strengthened, and his skin became bronze. He looked like a person and was in high spirits. Standing in the factory yard, looking at the high matching carriage completed by the assembly, Li Luoyang smiled and said to her little four, "go, try the test car!" Li Luoyang naturally wanted to feel his own labor. Before Mogao had not finished the perfume production, the high horse carriage was still something of Li Luoyang. Xiao Si also couldn''t bear the excitement, brought four traction horses, quickly pressed the reins and jumped into the groom''s position, feeling the soft stool and comfortable horse driving position. Xiao Si felt a different feeling in an instant. Even the groom''s position was carefully decorated and transformed, enough to see that the interior of the carriage must be more amazing. Li Luoyang entered the car with a smile. The huge space was enough to accommodate eight people. After Li Luoyang''s simple operation, a long metal table appeared in front of Li Luoyang, with an iron pot placed on it. The iron pot was made by Li Luoyang according to the shape of modern world hot pot, plus the charcoal originally stored in the carriage, Li Luoyang started the noon hot pot dinner directly in the carriage. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Xiao Si, "go out and have a look at the stability." "Haole!" Xiao Si raised the reins and the four horses drove fast. Li Luoyang in the car didn''t feel any shaking, and even the soup in the hot pot didn''t overflow. Li Luoyang was very satisfied with the effect. The carriage went farther and farther. Xiao Si raised the reins excitedly. Li Luoyang''s voice came from the car: "OK, OK, find a place to stop, and you can come in and have a rest." Xiao Si stopped the carriage in a mountain forest, turned into the car and looked at the hot pot in front of Li Luoyang in surprise: "what is this?" "Just eat, talk so much?" Li Luoyang picked up a piece of beef and put it in Xiao Si''s bowl. Xiao Si took a sip with doubts, and then exclaimed, "I, I''ve never eaten such delicious beef. Master, what are you?" "It''s called hot pot. I just thought of the way to eat. The most important thing to eat hot pot is to match it with beer." Li Luoyang suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "by the way, why don''t I brew some beer? Even if it won''t be accepted by many people, it''s at least in line with my own taste." While eating, Xiao Si continued to ask, "master, what is beer?" "It''s just a low alcohol wine. After I brew it successfully, I''ll let you try it." At this time, a rough and crazy voice suddenly sounded outside the car: "try it for me at that time!" Li Luoyang and Xiao Si rushed out of the car immediately. Before they rushed out of the door, the carriage immediately started. Inertia made them fall into the carriage. Li Luoyang knew that someone was driving the horse at the position of the groom: "who!" The other party didn''t answer. Li Luoyang immediately touched the belt behind him. Only then did he find that he had just come out to test the performance of the carriage. He didn''t carry weapons at all, and didn''t even bring money. Li Luoyang had to go to the door and open the door. Li Luoyang was surprised to find a burly man sitting in the driving position. What attracted Li Luoyang''s attention most was the man''s bright head, The man in cloth didn''t look back at all. He knew that Li Luoyang couldn''t hurt himself, because there was another man around him staring at Li Luoyang with a smile and ready to do it at any time. "It''s you!" Li Luoyang recognized the bald man around him at a glance. It was Wu er who had been in contact before. Wu Song, who kidnapped Li Luoyang for Wu Yong''s safety last time. Li Luoyang didn''t expect to meet him here. However, what worries Li Luoyang more at this time is the bald head around Wu er. If Li Luoyang guesses correctly, that guy should be the flower monk in Liangshan. "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your boy is becoming more and more manly." Li Luoyang, who has bronze skin and strong muscles, said Wu er with a smile. "Where do you want to take me?" "It''s all right. I''ll show you around. Let alone, your carriage seems different." Wu Er patted the seat of the groom and smiled slowly. Without saying a word, the flower monk directly picked up the gourd and poured wine into his mouth, which had a natural and unrestrained taste. One Wu Er is enough for Li Luoyang. Now there is a flower monk. Li Luoyang knows that if the other party wants his life, it''s only a matter of minutes. However, they didn''t do it. Li Luoyang temporarily relaxed a lot, but he doesn''t know where he will be taken. Coupled with the threat of Wu Er, Li Luoyang had to return to the carriage temporarily. "Master, who are they?" "Some Greenwood people, do you know them?" "I''ve had contact before." Little four leaned against the carriage wall and asked in a low voice, "is it your enemy?" Li Luoyang nodded helplessly: "it''s true. Remember, no matter what you meet, don''t act rashly. We can''t deal with these people." Little four nodded hard. "If you have the chance to run desperately, you can count one by one. Go back and find a way to inform the people of the six gates." Li Luoyang has made the worst plan. If the other party wants to attack himself, he will not be slaughtered. As long as he can return to Luoyang City, he is not afraid of ten martial arts. After all, the six gates in Luoyang City are not vegetarian, In addition, they are also investigating Wu er''s gang. Naturally, they can help Li Luoyang out of the encirclement. But so far, no one knows Li Luoyang''s crisis at this time. I don''t know how long it took. The carriage came down slowly. Wu Er opened the door and said, "come out and want to stay inside?" Li Luoyang and Xiao Si came out of the car slowly. As soon as they got out of the door, Li Luoyang noticed that the carriage stopped by a reed lake. Looking at the scene in front of them, Li Luoyang was surprised and thought to himself: "Reed lake, this guy won''t take me to Liangshan!" Li Luoyang knows that if he wants to enter Liangshan, he has to cross reeds first. There are nine peaks on the mountain road. Li Luoyang doesn''t know why Wu Er wants to take him to Liangshan. He knows very well that once he enters the stronghold, it will be difficult for him to leave. Maybe he will have a place in Liangshan from now on. From then on, he will become an opponent of the imperial court. He thinks about the final outcome of Liangshan heroes, Li Luoyang''s back cooled: "I, I won''t go!" Wu Er smiled and asked in a low voice, "no? Where are you not going?" "I mean, I won''t follow you! I want to go back to Luoyang!" Li Luoyang turned and looked at Xiao Si. They were about to turn and escape, but they were knocked down by monk Hua with one punch. Li Luoyang and Xiao Si suddenly fell into a black coma. Wu Er carries Li Luoyang and Hua monk carries Xiao Si. They stand by the lake whistling. In the reeds not far away, a raft comes slowly. They get on the raft and soon disappear in the reeds again. Chapter 670 Opening his ignorant eyes, Li Luoyang kneaded the back of his head with pain and sat up. When he looked intently, he was in a dilapidated house, which was full of firewood. It should be a firewood house. Li Luoyang pushed Xiao Si, who was still unconscious around him. Xiao Si woke up: "this, where is this?" "I think it should be the firewood house in Liangshanpo stronghold." Li Luoyang got up and looked out of the window. It was dark and no one was seen. He tried to open the door. It was obviously locked. "Master, why on earth did they bring us here?" Li Luoyang sat on the ground, frowning: "I don''t know. If you want our lives, you can start long ago. What do you want to do with us? For money? This obviously doesn''t conform to the rules of Liangshan people. Is it wrong to act for heaven? I''m not the one who set up ten evils!" Li Luoyang thought for a long time, but he didn''t think why he was brought here. Until the next morning, the firewood houses were opened. Wu Yong and Wu Er came to Li Luoyang together. Looking at Li Luoyang sitting on the ground, Wu Yong said to Wu Er reproachfully: "Wu Song, I warned you many times to treat guests better. It''s your intention to leave Luoyang brothers in the firewood house." Wu Er bowed and said slowly, "the military division didn''t return last night. I was worried that the boy would escape, so I decided to detain him here without permission." Wu Yong quickly helped Li Luoyang up and said slowly with a smile, "brother Luoyang, we meet again. I want you to cooperate for Wu er. He''s a rough man. Don''t blame him." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Yong, who was singing the double reed with Wu er. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "guest? Brother? When did I become your Liangshan brother?" Li Luoyang cursed in his heart: "I''ve heard that I was forced to go to Liangshan, and please go to Liangshan?" Wu Yong smiled and shook his feather fan. He said quietly, "I''ve been very sincere in asking Wu Erhe and monk to invite you. If it were someone else, it''s estimated that their method would not be so polite." Wu Yong''s words obviously told Li Luoyang that Wu Erhe and monk Hua were polite to him. If it were other Liangshan brothers, it''s estimated that they would have stunned Li Luoyang first. "Forget it, I''m not the one who cares, but I don''t understand. Why did you invite me to Liangshan as a guest? It''s not just to see me?" Wu Yong took Li Luoyang out of the firewood house. The sunny Liangshan Mountain was really presented to Li Luoyang for the first time. A mountain stronghold was built near the mountain. It was magnificent. A flag was hung on the huge stronghold door. Even if Li Luoyang didn''t look, he knew it said to walk on behalf of heaven. The Shanzhai is not small in scale, and it is located in the dangerous forest. The magnificent Shanzhai gives people a sense of security. Li Luoyang understands that it is the geographical environment here that Liangshanpo can finally successfully fight the imperial court for a long time. Entering the stronghold gate, Li Luoyang was taken to the side room. Instead of following Wu Yong to the parliament hall in Liangshan as Li Luoyang imagined, Wu Yong sat at the tea table, looked at the little four behind Li Luoyang, and then said to Li Luoyang, "who is this?" "My apprentice Xiao Si." "Oh, I didn''t expect that the Luoyang brothers took up apprenticeship teaching at a young age. What skills did the fourth brother learn under the Luoyang gate? Brewing?" Xiao Si whispered, "I just learned how to be a man with my master. I didn''t learn skills." Xiao Si is not stupid. He won''t tell others that he learned herbs developed by Li Luoyang. What''s more, if these good people in the green forest know the curative effect of herbs, they will start to rob the secret recipe, so Xiao Si has this explanation. "Learn to be a man? Hahaha, it''s good. It''s more difficult to be a man than to do things. If you want to learn a skill, it''s natural to learn how to be a man first. Only in this way can you satisfy your master." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Yong reluctantly: "are you asking me to do these boring things? If it''s all right, bother the military division to send someone to send me back. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with in Luoyang City." Wu fan the feather fan, drink tea, think for a moment and then say, "brother Luoyang, in fact, things are very simple. All the brothers in the mountain are very interested in the wine you brewed. This time, you are invited to make some good wine for us. Of course, we won''t let the Luoyang brothers come in vain. Liangshanpo will certainly give the Luoyang brothers a satisfactory reward before leaving." "Please let me make wine? Why don''t you go directly to Wenjun Yazhu to buy it?" "To be ashamed, the six doors in Luoyang have been staring at us. Although the brothers of Liangshan park can enter Luoyang City, they can not avoid the eyeliner of the six doors. For the sake of insurance, I let the brothers still have little access to Luoyang city." Listening to Wu Yong''s words, Li Luoyang smiled: "Martial Master Wu Yong doesn''t seem to be going to tell the truth? Even if your Liangshan brothers are targeted by the six doors, it doesn''t mean they think you are suspected of committing a crime. At present, it''s just for observing you. The reason why you invited me to make wine here is not that you''re worried that the Liangshan brothers will be targeted after entering Luoyang City, but that you can''t afford it." Li Luoyang knows that Liangshanpo is different from other mountain strongholds. Other Lvlin mountain strongholds are truly rapacious and can do everything. They rob other people''s property everywhere. All of them are fatter and fatter. However, Liangshanpo has never done such a thing and has no history of robbing property. Naturally, there will not be many silver coins in the stronghold. Five hundred and twenty-one bottles of immortal drunk or yaochi Yulu are not them Can afford it. Wu Yong said slowly without changing his face, "let''s laugh at the Luoyang brothers. To tell you the truth, we Liangshanpo never do things that don''t matter. Naturally, we won''t sit on countless properties like other bandit strongholds." The little four on one side asked suspiciously, "how do you live? The cottage looks big and there should be many people. What do you eat if you don''t rob or steal?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Yong with a smile. Xiao Si''s question was also Li Luoyang''s curiosity. He didn''t stop Xiao Si''s rude question. He also wanted to listen to Wu Yong''s explanation. Wu Yong smiled: "There is a restaurant at the foot of the mountain. There is still some silver in the business there. There are green mountains and green waters around Liangshanpo. Naturally, there are rich sources of food. Sometimes the brothers in the mountain will fight some game and sell it in the city. Although the price is not high, it is also some income. Coupled with the fragmented business, Liangshanpo has no problem maintaining the vitality of his brothers. It''s just difficult to drink good wine It''s like going to heaven. " With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang asked in a low voice, "do you know if the military master wants me to brew a few cylinders of good wine, or do you want me to leave the formula?" Li Luoyang doesn''t believe that after he brews a few cylinders of immortals, the people here will let him go. If he finishes drinking, he will kidnap himself once, so Li Luoyang thinks that the other party is most likely to want his own formula for immortals to get drunk. "Hahaha, Luoyang brothers are really quick. To tell the truth, we really want to get the formula of immortal intoxication, but we also know that it is your secret. If you fight to protect the secret of the formula, we won''t help, so we''ll take the second place. As long as you brew ten cylinders of good wine." "Ten cylinders!" Chapter 671 Wu Yong sat opposite Li Luoyang with a smile on his face. The feather fan shook gently and waited for Li Luoyang''s reply. However, there was no choice in front of Li Luoyang. He either stayed here forever or brewed ten cylinders of immortals to Liangshan park. The worst result was to be killed by Liangshan people and erase all the evidence of this kidnapping. "Yes, but I don''t have any raw materials. I''d better ask my apprentice to go back to Luoyang City for storage. When the raw materials arrive, I will surely brew you ten cylinders of immortals drunk." Li Luoyang turns to look at Xiao Si and winks. Xiao Si naturally understands Li Luoyang''s intention. As long as he can return to Luoyang City, Xiao Si will certainly bring someone to save Li Luoyang when he returns. When Xiao Si was about to turn around and leave, Wu Yong said with a smile, "no, Luoyang brothers, don''t be so troublesome. We have all the raw materials for immortals to get drunk." Li Luoyang frowned and pressed Wu Yong: "are you ready? Hehe, it''s impossible. Do you know how many raw materials the immortal has drunk?" Wu Yong shook the feather fan and whispered, "nine kinds." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Yong in surprise. There were indeed nine kinds of raw materials in the immortal''s drunkenness. Even Xiao Si didn''t know the secret: "I don''t know how Wu Yong''s military master came to this conclusion?" "In fact, it''s very simple. Some time ago, almost all restaurants in Luoyang were purchasing these raw materials. I calculated that they purchased a total of nine kinds of raw materials. After these businessmen monopolized all the raw materials, the immortal drunk of your Wenjun Yazhu began to supply in limited quantities, indicating that your raw materials are not enough to support mass production, so I speculate that the raw materials jointly monopolized by those restaurants It''s the raw material for immortals to get drunk. " Wu Yong stood up with a feather fan and continued: "The nine kinds of raw materials were originally secret, but those restaurants joined forces and gathered several of the best winemakers in Luoyang to taste your immortal drunk all night, and conducted experiments, and finally got the immortal drunk raw materials. However, although we or those restaurant owners know the types of raw materials, we can''t know the proportion of raw materials and the order in which they are put, if one by one Through deliberation and experiment, you can''t draw a conclusion for ten years, so no one knows the formula except you. " Li Luoyang smiled proudly: "yes, even if you know that there are nine kinds of raw materials, you can''t copy the immortal drunk. However, as a smart person, you should know that there is no so-called secret recipe at all. If you want to say the secret recipe, the secret recipe is here." Li Luoyang pointed to his head. Wu Yong smiled and said, "that''s why I gave up robbing your secret recipe. Smart people like you don''t need to leave a secret recipe at all. Unless you hand it in willingly, or write a secret recipe for your own life, no one will ever know it." "For my own life, maybe I will really hand over the secret recipe." Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile. However, Wu Yong flashed a sly smile on his face: "really? Are Luoyang brothers afraid of death?" "Who is not afraid of death? I believe you know so much about me. Naturally, you also know about my family. My mother is in the Lin family. Saving my mother is my lifelong wish. I won''t lose my life until I complete this wish." Wu Yong said with a smile: "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect Luoyang brothers to have such a true temperament. Before, I thought you were full of backbone and wouldn''t hand over the secret recipe because of your own life, but I ignored your obsession that you must live for your mother. But don''t worry, Liangshan brothers are not dirty people. Naturally, they won''t threaten you to hand over the secret recipe with your life. Even now I know that you cherish your life like gold, Well, Luoyang brothers, let''s have a rest here for the time being. I''ll ask someone to bring the raw materials. There''s a word I want to remind you. It''s best to stay in this room and don''t walk around. Not all Liangshanpo are good people. " Wu Yong left with a laugh. Xiao Si came to the door for the first time. After watching Wu Yong go away from the gap in the door, he asked suspiciously, "master, how did you say that just now?" "What do you say?" "Why did you tell him you were afraid of death? Aren''t you worried that they will threaten you with their lives to hand over the secret recipe?" Xiao Si doesn''t know why Li Luoyang is doing this. If the other party really wants to get the secret recipe, according to Li Luoyang, he is afraid of death. Once someone threatens his life, Li Luoyang will not hesitate to hand over the secret recipe. Doesn''t this mean trying to get the secret recipe for the other party? Li Luoyang took a sip of his tea cup and said slowly, "don''t worry, Liangshanpo is not one of those dirty people. He won''t do such dirty things." "Didn''t master just hear the meaning of Wu Yong''s words?" "What do you mean?" Li Luoyang smiled at Xiao Si. "He told us to stay in this house and don''t walk around. He also said that Liangshanpo is not all good people. This is not to remind us that there are evil people here. Those good people may not attack you, and those evil people have no protection." Xiao Si was worried that the unruly people in Liangshanpo would attack Li Luoyang. "Don''t worry, with Wu Yong''s military division, they won''t disobey Wu Yong''s orders." "Wu Yong is just a military master. Those people really listen to him?" Li Luoyang said with a smile, "don''t you know that there is a ranking in Liangshanpo, and Wu Yong ranks third, which is called Tianji star and Zhiduoxing Wu Yong." Xiao Si shook his head and whispered, "I don''t know." At this time, Li Luoyang suddenly realized something. In this era, Liangshanpo has not fought against the imperial court, and only about half of the 108 brothers have come. They have not yet formed the forces valued by the Lin imperial court. Naturally, few people know their ranking or even nickname. Xiao Si looked at Li Luoyang, who was deep in thought, and asked suspiciously, "master, how do you know this? Wu Yong ranked third and the top two?" Li Luoyang returned to his senses and whispered, "these are all my hearsay. Liangshan brothers value love and righteousness, so they call their top brothers brothers brothers. The higher the ranking, the more power they have. Wu Yong ranks third. He is the military division of Liangshanpo. The whole Liangshanpo should obey his orders. With him, no one will do anything to me." Suddenly, a shadow flashed in Li Luoyang''s mind. It was the only person with the greatest variables in Liangshanpo. He did things almost according to his nature and often brought trouble to Liangshanpo. If Li Luoyang was really worried, he was worried that the person would suddenly appear and coerce himself to hand over the secret recipe. Thinking of the man''s strength and temper, Li Luoyang unconsciously swallowed his saliva: "Xiao Si, guard the door. No one can come in except Wu Yong." Little four nodded hard: "well, I see." Sitting on the stool, Li Luoyang looked at the deserted corridor outside the window. He didn''t even see a person passing by here. After calculation, Li Luoyang knew that his position at this time was only the outermost room in the gate of the stronghold, and he couldn''t see the structure of the central position of the stronghold. However, he didn''t intend to know more. Anyway, he left after making wine and couldn''t stay here. Chapter 672 The nine bags of raw materials were brought in by Wu ER and monk Hua. Wu er said to Li Luoyang with a smile: "these are what the military master asked me to send you. I hope you can finish what you promised quickly. Brothers are waiting to taste the immortal drunk." Li Luoyang was curious about a large number of flower monks. According to Li Luoyang''s previous understanding, flower monk should be a careless person, but the flower monk in front of him was silent and looked like a seasoned and calm monk. He didn''t look like a slovenly flower monk. Wu Er put his hand in Li Luoyang''s eyes and said, "Why are you staring at the monk?" Monk Hua turned to look at Li Luoyang: "what''s up?" "It''s all right. It''s just a look. Just leave the raw materials here. By the way, bring ten wine jars." Wu Er smiled and said, "do you really take us as your orders?" "Let me go. If anything happens to my thin body, the immortal will only be drunk for a period of time." Wu ER was unmoved and said slowly, "that''s nice. In that case, don''t you want to stay in this stronghold for a long time. We won''t treat you badly here. We''ll have enough food!" then Wu Er left the house with monk Hua. Little four asked suspiciously, "master, didn''t Wu Yong let us go out? The Wu Er didn''t bring the wine jar. Should we go out and find it ourselves?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "let''s go. Find the wine jar earlier and leave here after brewing." "But." before Xiao Si finished, Li Luoyang opened the door and left. Xiao Si followed suit to look for the wine jar this time. They were going to go inside the stronghold, but they were stopped by monk Wu ER and monk Hua. They told Li Luoyang that the wine jar was outside the stronghold door, so Li Luoyang took Xiao Si to go outside the stronghold door. As soon as they came to the gate, Xiao Si whispered, "master, there is no guard at the gate. We might as well take the opportunity to escape!" Li Luoyang shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. We don''t even know the way down the mountain. Besides, we need that reed bush. We can''t leave alone. That''s why Wu Yong didn''t defend us at all." the road to Liangshanpo is extremely dangerous and complex, Li Luoyang knows that with himself and Xiao Si, he can''t leave Liangshanpo without any leadership. If he doesn''t do well, he will die on the way to escape. Looking at the cliff on the left, ten old wine jars look particularly dazzling. Li Luoyang takes Xiao Si to the wine jar. The jar is empty and has nothing. Even the previous wine has fallen down. No wonder, the previous wine is not a level compared with immortal drunkenness. Naturally, it will not continue to stay. When he mentioned the wine vat, Li Luyang moved the wine vat into the room one by one. Just halfway through the move, Li Luoyang was stopped by a tall man with dark skin, copper eyes and beard. Without saying a word, the man grabbed Li Luoyang''s collar. Xiao Si was really ready to support, but was stopped by Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang smiled and asked: "What do you mean?" "Bah! Don''t make a fuss with me here. I don''t like Wu Yong. I heard that you have a secret recipe for immortality intoxication. Give it to me!" "I was ordered by your Wu Yong military master to brew immortal wine for my brothers to taste. Wu Yong military master also promised me not to forcibly take away my secret recipe. Who are you!" even if the other party didn''t give a name and only by the appearance of a man, Li Luoyang guessed that it was almost ten years old. At this time, it was the person li Luoyang was worried about before. "I''m Li Kui! The military Master said not to rob, but I didn''t say. If you know the truth, give me the secret recipe. That military master is stingy. Where can I drink ten bottles of wine? I can drink it alone. How can other brothers enjoy it!" Li Kui tightly grasped Li Luoyang''s collar, stared as big as a bell, and opened his mouth as if he was going to bite Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang swallowed his saliva. He obviously felt that there was no room for struggle when he was bound by Li Kui: "I, I don''t promise! I want to see Wu Yong." Li Kui took Li Luoyang and turned to the edge of the cliff. He hung Li Luoyang in the air and roared: "don''t use the military to pressure me! I''m not afraid. I''ll give you a minute. No, no, no, you answer me now. If you don''t give me the secret recipe, I''ll let go!" Li Luoyang struggled: "you, you killed me, don''t say the secret recipe. You can''t drink when the immortal is drunk!" "Hum! If you don''t drink, don''t drink. I''ll just drink the wine in the stockade. It''s rare for you to get drunk." Li Luoyang obviously felt that Li Kui''s hand was loosening a little. Looking at the cliffs under his feet, Li Luoyang immediately shouted, "I give it, I give it!" Li Kui excitedly put Li Luoyang back on the ground behind him, then took out a paper and pen and handed it to Li Luoyang: "write it down, write it down for me!" Li Luoyang rubbed his neck red by his collar, coughed a few times, and then said, "here is the secret recipe, but I want you to take us away after giving it to you! Anyway, the secret recipe is already in your hands, so I don''t need to brew wine for you?" "Do you think I''m stupid? How do I know if what you gave me is true? After the secret recipe is given to me, you still want to brew wine for us, and I will brew it with you according to your secret recipe. If the wine brewed by us has the same flavor, I will send you back. If it''s not the same flavor, hum, I will throw you down from here!" Li Luoyang looked at Li Kui reluctantly. Then he picked up his pen and wrote down the formula proportion of immortals drunk and the sequence of raw materials into the cylinder on the paper. As soon as he finished writing, Li Kui grabbed his hand. At this time, Wu Yong rushed to Li Kui not far away. When he came to Li Kui, he said seriously, "Li Kui! Do you still have my brother in your eyes?" Li Kui touched the back of his head and smiled foolishly. At this time, he still had the intention to kill just now. He looked like a child who made a mistake: "army, military division, you see, what did I get for you?" Li Kui gave Wu Yong the secret recipe of immortality intoxication. Wu Yong looked at the secret recipe in his hand and then tore it in front of Li Luoyang. Li Kui immediately roared, "military master, what are you doing? I finally got it. What are you doing!" "I promised brother Luoyang not to rob the secret recipe. You''ve done such a terrible thing. I''ll punish you when brother Song Jiang comes back!" Wu Yong turned to look at Li Luoyang and bowed down to apologize: "Brother Luoyang, I''m sorry. My lax discipline almost hurt you. Don''t worry. If anyone dares to trouble you next, I''ll give you an explanation. Today, please forgive Li Kui''s rudeness. He was such a person. Don''t be surprised!" Li Luoyang looked at Li Kui, then said with a smile: "Wu Yongjun''s words are serious. Brother Li Kui didn''t hurt my life. Since Wu Yongjun said so, I won''t pursue it. It''s better to let the remaining wine jar of Li Kui brother''s price move into the house for us, and I''ll brew good wine and leave as soon as possible." "Yes, yes, yes." Chapter 673 Back in the house, Xiao Si put down the stone in his heart. He hurried to Li Luoyang: "master, look, I said that someone must have paid attention to the secret recipe in Liangshan park. Just now, Li Kui almost threw you into the abyss!" Li Luoyang said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t be nervous. It''s all right now." "Master, it was really hanging just now. By the way, is the secret recipe you wrote to Li Kui true or false?" "I dare to write false? Didn''t you listen to him? He will brew immortal wine with me according to the contents of the secret recipe. If there is a deviation in the taste, he must know that the secret recipe is false, and we won''t want to leave here at that time, so the secret recipe I gave him is true." Xiao Si patted his chest, followed his breath, took a deep breath and said happily, "fortunately, Wu Yong came in time, otherwise the secret recipe would really fall into Li Kui''s hands. However, Wu Yong is really a person who keeps his promise. He said that if he didn''t forcibly rob the secret recipe, he wouldn''t rob it, and he wouldn''t let others break his rules. He is also a person who values integrity." At this time, Xiao Si spoke highly of Wu Yong. At least people did what they said. Before, he thought there would be no good people in the cottage. Now it seems that Wu Yong should be one. Li Luoyang looked out of the window and whispered, "with your brain, it''s hard for me to explain to you." "Master, what do you mean?" "You can see Li Kui''s character. He is a rough man and doesn''t know one in big characters, but he carries the four treasures of study with him. Obviously, he has been prepared. The paper and pen he carries are prepared for me so that I can write down the secret recipe." Xiao Si looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "yes, yes, that guy has no culture and doesn''t look like a scholar. How can he take paper and pen with him." "The reason why I deliberately told Wu Yong that if he was threatened with life, he would naturally hand over the secret recipe. In fact, I just wanted to give them the secret recipe. I also expected that Wu Yong would certainly send someone to play a play with him and finally get the secret recipe of immortality intoxication." Xiao Si shook his head at this time, and his thoughts seemed to be in a mess: "no! If it''s really what master you said, Wu Yong arranged Li Kui, then Wu Yong tore up the secret recipe you wrote with his own hands. Since he wanted to get the secret recipe, why did he tear it up in front of us?" The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly and said in a low voice, "tear up the secret recipe in front of us and blame Li Kui. These are just for us to see. The purpose is not to spread that his brothers Wu Yong and Liang Shanbo are renegades, and reputation is more important to them. As for the torn secret recipe, do you remember when Li Kui gave it to him, he looked at it." "Just took a look." "Hehe, Wu Yong, as a wise star of Liangshanpo, ranks third and has a wide range of knowledge. However, what people admire most is his ability to never forget. He can completely remember the contents of the secret recipe at a glance. Moreover, the contents of the secret recipe are not much, which is an easy thing for him." Xiao Si suddenly looked at Li Luoyang and asked in surprise, "master, you know all this. Just now you said you deliberately gave them the secret recipe for immortal intoxication. Why?" at this time, Xiao Si''s head was like full of paste. Unexpectedly, the admiration for Wu Yong just now was just a play. After Li Luoyang''s explanation, Little four thinks IQ is not enough. "You heard my conversation with Wu Yong before. I asked him if he wanted good wine or the formula of good wine. He frankly told me that at first they planned to ask for a secret recipe, and then they chose to let me brew good wine. At that time, I was thinking, why not give them the secret recipe of immortality intoxication." "Why!" "The reason is very simple. There are few raw materials left for immortal drunkenness at this time. Wu Yong also knows that he learned that immortal drunkenness contains nine kinds of raw materials by virtue of the monopoly of raw materials by the restaurant owner in Luoyang City, which shows that he knows that the raw materials for brewing immortal drunkenness are in the hands of the restaurant owners in Luoyang City. I calculate the nine bags of raw materials here in Liangshanpo and can barely brew ten cylinders The immortal on the right is drunk. What about after ten cylinders? " Xiao Si suddenly realized and said, "after ten cylinders, they will no longer have raw materials to brew immortals. Unless they get drunk." "Hehe, unless they enter Luoyang City and find a way to get raw materials from those restaurant merchants, with the financial resources of Liangshanpo, there may be little hope to buy through normal means. They are likely to take some other measures, such as robbing." Li Luoyang got up and continued: "Since we all know that the cooperative restaurant owners may have been ordered by the merchant Federation, but I know nothing about the merchant Federation. It''s better to promote the people of Liangshanpo to rob their raw materials. At that time, the people of the merchant Federation will naturally stand on the side of the restaurant owner. I want to see who is stronger and who is weaker between Liangshanpo and the merchant Federation." Xiao Si looked at Li Luoyang with bright eyes and couldn''t help thumbing up: "master, it''s really high. I''ve learned in vain to follow you. I can''t even catch up with you." "Don''t flatter. This is just my preliminary plan. I''m not sure whether they will really rob the restaurant owners of raw materials in order to get drunk. After all, according to the previous experience of Liangshanpo, they won''t easily rob anyone else''s property unless they walk for heaven." "Walking for heaven?" "Well, it seems that it is necessary for me to establish those restaurant owners as some villains and let the people of Liangshanpo do it without scruples, so as to promote the possible battle between them." "How do you do that?" "It seems that we have to cut first and then play." Little four asked suspiciously, "cut first and then play?" "Yes, find a chance to talk to Wu Yong and tell them that the restaurant bosses in Luoyang have a plot with the merchant Federation." "What conspiracy?" "Remember what happened in Taiyuan?" "Master, you mean famine?" "Yes, it''s right to say that the originator of this crime is the merchant Federation behind the restaurant owners in Luoyang. People in Liangshanpo will naturally regard the restaurant owners and merchant Federation as villains, and robbing the raw materials in their hands is also a matter of acting for heaven. In this way, they have no worries. However, the premise needs to be proved, which requires the cooperation of six doors Now, liumen doesn''t know my plan, so I plan to inform Wu Yong of those people''s faces in advance. After returning to Luoyang, let the people of liumen secretly make some false evidence to confirm my words. Believe in freedom. In this way, Wu Yong will fully believe my words. " Xiao Si sat on the ground, rubbed his temples and said slowly, "it''s too, too complicated." "Hehe, just treat it as if nothing has happened. Leave it to me." "Master, I can only give it to you. I can''t do it!" if Xiao Si had spare hands, he would have given his thumbs up. Chapter 674 However, at this time in the city of Luoyang, Yu Er walked out of the backyard room of the drugstore. She wanted to find Lee Luoyang to talk about perfume, and to find a little four by the way. She could turn around the Li''s herbal shop. She didn''t see the figure of two people, asked the clerk, and no one noticed when Li Luoyang left. So yu''er came to Wenjun''s elegant building separated by a wall. Entering Wenjun''s elegant building, yu''er was attracted by the new second floor. Ouyang Wenjun looked at yu''er with a smile: "how''s it? Is it nice?" "It''s so beautiful. It''s magnificent and powerful." "Oh, my sister has a lot of research on decoration." "By the way, sister Wenjun, have you seen Luoyang and Xiao Si?" "They''re not in the drugstore? I''m going to ask the boy from Luoyang to accept my achievements." the second floor of Wenjun''s Yazhu has been renovated. Ouyang Wenjun naturally wants Li Luoyang to see the achievements of her design. She wants to go to Li''s herbal medicine store to find Li Luoyang, but she didn''t expect that yu''er is also looking for Li Luoyang. "Not in the drugstore, not here. Did you go to the factory outside the city?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "are you looking for your Luoyang brother or your fourth brother?" "Sister Wenjun, you" yu''er blushed and bowed her head. "You can''t learn well from Li Luoyang. That guy probably took Xiao Si to have a taste." "Try fresh?" "A new brothel opened at the end of the street last night. I heard that there are all beautiful women there. Maybe Li Luoyang took Xiao Si to entertainment." Yu''er said without hesitation, "it''s impossible. Xiao Si is not that kind of person." "Oh, I haven''t passed the door yet. I''m starting to protect food? Xiao Si is not that kind of person. Li Luoyang is not sure. Besides, can Xiao Si refuse under the coercion of Li Luoyang?" "This" Looking at yu''er, who was lost in thought, Ouyang Wenjun said, "well, well, don''t tease you. Since there is no one in the drugstore and here, they may have gone to the factory outside the city. Go and have a look. Remember to ask the boy in Luoyang to come back early. He hasn''t been in charge all day." Yu''er just laughed. At first, she was really worried that, as Ouyang Wenjun said, Li Luoyang would take Xiao Si back to that place. After all, last night, she saw that there were really beautiful women in the brothel when it opened. It looked much bigger than other brothels in Luoyang. Yu''er was also worried that Li Luoyang could not resist the temptation and took Xiao Si to have a taste of fresh food. Rushed to the factory on horseback. Yu''er pushed away Li Luoyang''s bedroom in the factory for the first time. It was clean and spotless. She didn''t see Li Luoyang''s figure, so yu''er came to Li Chengcheng''s room and looked at Li Chengcheng in front of the stove. Yu''er smiled and asked, "Uncle Chengcheng." "Oh, it''s yu''er. Why are you free today? I want to be here?" yu''er had been living in the factory room before. After the opening of the drugstore, she and Xiao Si moved to the backyard of the drugstore together. Naturally, he is very familiar with Li Chengcheng. "Honest uncle, have you seen Luoyang and Xiao Si?" "Luoyang? I didn''t see it." before Li Chengzhen got up, he didn''t see Li Luoyang and Xiao Si: "by the way, the carriage was taken away. Maybe Luoyang sent the carriage to six doors. Go there and find it." although Li Chengzhen hasn''t seen Li Luoyang, he also noticed that the carriage was taken away. Only Li Luoyang can take the carriage away, And he knows that Li Luoyang sold the high-end carriage to Mo Jiao, so Li honestly believes that Li Luoyang is likely to deliver goods to Mo Jiao at liumen at this time. Yu''er nodded sadly. Then she said goodbye to Li Chengzhen and returned to Luoyang again. When she came to the door of the six gates, she happened to meet Xiao Hui and tiger skin: "yu''er? What are you doing here? What''s up?" before she knew Li Luoyang, yu''er was a famous man of Wenjun''s elegant building. Naturally she knew Xiao Hui and tiger skin. In addition, the six doors knew that yu''er was working for Li Luoyang, so they dared not neglect it. "Little grey brother, tiger skin brother, have you seen Luoyang and Xiao Si?" "Don''t you see? What''s the matter? They''re not in Wenjun Yazhu or drugstore?" tiger skin asked suspiciously. "I''ve looked for Wenjun Yazhu and the drugstore." Xiao Hui stood beside yu''er and asked in a low voice, "where''s the factory outside the city?" "I just came back from there. To be honest, uncle, Luoyang is likely to have six doors in the future." "Why did he come to the six doors?" "The carriage for Mo Jiao has been completed, and the carriage in Uncle Cheng''s room is missing, so uncle Cheng said Luoyang is likely to deliver goods to Mo Jiao." Hearing what yu''er said, Xiao Hui and tiger skin laughed: "hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Don''t worry, yu''er. We''ll take you to Mo Jiao and see her carriage by the way." The tiger skin tooted his mouth and said helplessly, "I envy you. The eldest lady will enjoy the luxury carriage before us." Follow Xiaohui and tiger skin to the six gates. After countless complex intersections and guards, yu''er also came to the depths of the six gates for the first time. She just met Mo Yuntian who was going out to perform the task: "Xiaohui! Tiger skin! Take outsiders into the depths of the six gates. You know it''s against the regulations." Yu''er quickly explained: "Lord Mo, I wanted to find Luoyang, so I asked brother grey and brother Hupi to bring me in. Don''t blame them." "Looking for Li Luoyang? Why is he here?" After Xiaohui and Hupi explained, Mo Yuntian laughed wildly: "let''s go. I''ll go with you. I also want to see if the good carriage is worth it!" Several people came to the gate of Mo Jiao''s courtyard. After opening the gate, they didn''t see any figure, let alone the huge carriage. Mo Yuntian looked at yu''er suspiciously: "didn''t you say he came to deliver goods? Where are the people?" "I, I don''t know. To be honest, uncle may have come here." Xiao Hui whispered, "Lord Mo, I''ve come anyway. I''ll ask the eldest lady if I''ve seen Li Luoyang." Mo Yuntian shook his hand: "go, go." The little gray took jade to open the door of Mo Jiao, and the smell of perfume filled the room, and saw jade suddenly appeared. Mo Jiao rushed to Yu''s arms. "Jade, ah, you came to help me? One hundred bottles of perfume, it''s been fifteen days, and I finished more than 30 bottles. In this way, how can I hand in one hundred bottles?" Although Mo Jiao obtained the raw materials and secret formula of perfume from Yu Er''s hands, no matter how to deploy it, half a month later, she only had more than 30 bottles of perfume successfully distributed. She was worried that she could not finish Li Luoyang''s order, not only to lose her high priced coach, but also to blame the whole six door. Mo Jiao seemed to see hope, so she held yu''er in her arms. Holding Mo Jiao in her arms, yu''er was gently afraid of beating Mo Jiao''s back and comforted: "it''s okay, sister Mo Jiao, I''ll finish it with you. I believe I can catch up." while comforting Mo Jiao, yu''er looked into the room behind Mo Jiao. She didn''t see Li Luoyang and Xiao Si. Chapter 675 "Sister Mo Jiao, have you seen Luoyang?" yu''er asked anxiously after comforting Mo Jiao. "Li Luoyang? Why is he here?" "To be honest, uncle, your carriage has been ready. I think Luoyang is likely to send you a carriage." Mo Jiao Qiao nose humming, his hands on his hips, angry, said: "that guy will be so good? Before he put one hundred bottles of perfume in his hand, he would not give me the goods first." it seems that Mo Jiao knows more about Li Luoyang than jade. After all, Li Luoyang will not make a loss for buying and selling. Looking at yu''er''s worried appearance, Mo Jiao asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve looked everywhere, but I didn''t see the shadow of Luoyang and Xiao Si. I, I''m worried about whether something''s wrong with them?" Mo Jiao smiled: "don''t think about it. Even if something happens to me in Luoyang, he will be fine. Don''t you know the strength of that guy? Now he is cooperating with Sima Yingming. To put it bluntly, he is cooperating with the imperial court. Few people in Luoyang dare to touch him." "But." "Don''t worry, you''ve looked for it? Wenjun Yazhu? Drugstore?" "Well, I''ve looked for it." "What about the Lin family?" Yu''er looked up at Mo Jiao: "Lin family?" "Of course, haven''t you seen Lin Luoshui in Luoyang since Mrs. Bai''s last affair? He must be at Lin Luoshui''s home now, chatting and drinking tea with his mother. Don''t worry about it. Do you think someone will harm him in Luoyang?" "Yes, with brother Luoyang''s background and strength here, no one will take action against him. Even if you want to target brother Luoyang, you can''t go to extremes. At most, you play secretly like an immortal drunk. In addition, brother Luoyang''s work day and night during this period may also miss his mother." "Yes, don''t worry. It''s an adult now. I''m afraid he''s gone. So, I''m here today. Let''s make perfume together. I''ll go back with you in the evening. If Li Luoyang hasn''t come back, I''ll take you to the Lins to find him, OK?" Mo Jiao naturally wanted jade to stay and help her to complete the cooperation with Li Luoyang. One hundred bottles of perfume were not very difficult for her at first. As long as he grasped the tricks, he could finish them very quickly. However, in practice, it was difficult to control the proportion. So Mo Jiao had gradually lost patience, so that six people who love to dance with guns and knit guns sat quietly at the table playing with what perfume was. It''s really difficult for Mo Jiao. With the imperceptibly persuasion of Mo Jiao, Yu Er''s mind was also calm. After all, she found Li Luoyang no big deal, but he had not seen her little four. There was some emptiness in her mind. She sat down and started to set up perfume with Mo Jiao. The two men chatted and made it, and soon they knew what it was like to arrive at night. Looking at the night outside the window, yu''er stretched out and said, "it''s getting late, sister Mo Jiao, I should go back." Mo Jiao tidied up the perfume bottle on the table, with Jade''s help, two people completed thirty bottles in one day''s work, and the progress could be a great catch. At that time, Yu was leaving. Mo Jiao naturally did not forget his promise: "I''ll go with you." "No." "What if Li Luoyang hasn''t come back? I''d better go with you." after that, Mo Jiao took yu''er to Wenjun Yazhu. After asking, Li Luoyang and Xiao Si didn''t return. Yu''er returned to the backyard of the drugstore and didn''t find Li Luoyang, so her previous worries and anxieties surged into her heart again. "Sister Mo Jiao, do you think they are really in Lin''s house?" yu''er followed Mo Jiao Wang Lin Luoshui''s house anxiously, and Mo Jiao answered quietly; "Don''t worry, it must be there!" "What if it''s not here? No, it won''t be the same as sister Wenjun said." "Ouyang Wenjun? What did she say?" "She, she said, Luoyang took Xiao Si to the newly opened brothel to taste fresh food." Mo Jiao burst into a wild laugh: "just Li Luoyang''s courage? Hahaha, don''t be kidding, that guy is not interested in women. At the beginning, you and Ouyang Wenjun were with him, and I didn''t see him attack you two? If he really had a lust, you and Ouyang Wenjun could stand here intact?" "I, I believe brother Luoyang is not like that, so." "Well, don''t worry. When you get to the Lin family, everything will be over." Mo Jiao took yu''er to Lin Luoshui''s courtyard. The bamboo house was shining with pearls. Mo Jiao gently knocked on the door. Lin Luoshui''s gentle voice came from inside: "who?" "Hello, aunt Lin, it''s me. Six doors, Mo Jiao." Lin Luoshui opened the door. It was the first time yu''er saw Li Luoyang''s mother. Lin Luoshui, who didn''t cover her face, showed an immortal spirit, as if she dared not approach her. Although the scar on her face was shocking, it only affected Lin Luoshui''s beauty: "Mo girl. What can I do for you so late?" Mo Jiao padded his feet to see Lin Lo Shui behind: "Lin Bomu, we came to Li Luoyang, let him go back early, Wen Jun Ya''s decoration is over, let him go back to check and check. This is Yu Er, she came to find Xiao Si, she is Li Luoyang perfume dispenser." "Oh, I heard of you. Rose perfume is from your hands." Yu''er slightly bent her knees and saluted: "aunt, I''m flattered." "Girl Mo, you just said you came here to find Luoyang? But Luoyang hasn''t been here today." This time it was mo Jiao''s turn to feel nervous: "he, he hasn''t come?" "Well, what''s the matter? Have you looked for other places? No. you can come to me late at night. It means that you have looked for all the possible places in Luoyang, or you won''t find me!" Mo Jiao nodded: "yes, we have found Wenjun Yazhu, Li''s herbal medicine store, even the factory and six doors. Only you are here." "What happened? Luoyang disappeared for no reason?" Mo Jiao swallowed her saliva and whispered, "there is still a possibility now." "What''s possible?" Lin Luoshui looked at Mo Jiao seriously. "Ouyang Wenjun once said whether Li Luoyang took Xiao Si to the newly opened brothel for entertainment." Lin Luo said coldly, "although Luoyang is a man, he won''t do such things. Shopkeeper Ouyang probably teased yu''er." "Now, except for that, we can find all the places we can find, or is he in Sima Yingming''s place?" Mo Jiao suddenly thought of another possibility. Li Luoyang might have discussed the cooperation of perfume in Sima Ying''s house. Lin Luoshui shook his head and soon denied Mo Jiao''s guess: "this afternoon, Sima Yingming chatted with me in my courtyard in order to bring some osmanthus cakes to Mrs. Bai, so he can''t receive Luoyang." "So only." "Mo wench, you are a person of six doors. Take someone to have a look. Tell me the results. I''ll wait for you here." "Yes, aunt, I''ll take someone to the brothel." Chapter 676 In Luoyang at night, Mo Jiao brought more than a dozen people with six doors to the brothel. The red light and green tile door looked particularly dazzling. Standing at the door, Mo Jiao didn''t have an embarrassed expression. After so many years of crime experience, she had already gone in and out of this place many times. "Tiger skin, Xiaohui will come with me, and others will wait outside!" this time, the six doors are just looking for Li Luoyang, not arresting fugitives. There is no need to mobilize people to rush in. Mo Jiao decides to take Xiaohui and tiger skin into the brothel to explore the situation first. "Young lady, it''s not good to break into the brothel at night." "Yes, it''s not a good thing to disturb the people in your dreams." Xiao Hui and Hu PI are worried. Such a surprise visit will find out many embarrassing people. After all, there are countless dignitaries and dignitaries who like women in Luoyang. If they are right, it will be more urgent and embarrassing. "What are you afraid of? We''re just going to have a look!" Mo Jiao said this and went straight into the gate. As soon as she entered the gate, a woman waved a PU fan and came to Mo Jiao. She looked about the same age as Ouyang Wenjun, but more dusty than Ouyang Wenjun. The woman smiled, looked at Mo Jiao up and down, and then slowly said, "what can I do for adult Mo Jiao with six doors to come to my brothel?" Mo Jiao looked at the woman with a puzzled face: "do you know me? Who are you!" "The little woman Huang Ying is the boss of this brothel." Xiaohui and tiger skin around Mo Jiao look at each other. They clearly remember that they have never seen this woman in Luoyang City. It is obviously impossible to open such a large brothel in Luoyang city without any ability. They wonder who is supporting Huang Ying behind. "Huang Ying? We are looking for someone this time." Mo Jiao said solemnly without expression. Huang Ying still smiled and whispered, "I don''t know if you have brought the oracle of six doors? I remember you six doors go anywhere to find someone, but if you show the Oracle, if you come here to find a friend, please withdraw all the men outside the door. If you mobilize so many people to let outsiders see, you think there''s a big case here." Mo Jiao frowned and smiled: "boss Huang Ying, it''s enough for us to be guests. There''s no need to be so nervous. Since you''re a legal businessman, maybe you care about the men at the door. They only attack the prisoners targeted by the six doors. They''ve never shot good people and ordinary people. Please rest assured." "Oh, really? So Lord Mo Jiao is here to handle the case today? Please show me your instructions." Huang Ying said calmly. There are many women watching the excitement around her. From the clothes and behavior of these women, everyone knows that they are the goods here, waiting for guests to choose. Looking at the anger on Mo Jiao''s face, Xiao Hui quickly pulled Mo Jiao aside: "eldest lady, don''t mess around. We''re just looking for people, not arresting people. It''s not easy for Huang Ying to open such a big brothel here. In case someone catches the handle and ends up with the crime of arresting good people and breaking into private houses, we can''t afford it." "Hum! That woman made it clear that she wouldn''t let us go in and find someone. Are you going to be soft?" "I mean, it''s better to do according to her requirements. Let our people withdraw first. We look for Li Luoyang as guests, so that we can find Li Luoyang without damaging our reputation." Mo Jiao thought for a moment, then nodded and promised: "so far, it''s the only way!" after that, tiger skin went out of the door, evacuated more than a dozen six door men, and then returned to the brothel hall. Looking at the people outside the door leaving, Huang Ying smiled and said, "since it''s a guest, we''ll entertain naturally. Please come here!" Following Huang Ying to the round table at the corner of the first floor, several women immediately jumped on Xiaohui and tiger skin: "the uncle of six doors patronized, we have to serve well." "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve served the uncle of six doors." a woman even sat directly on Xiaohui''s legs, hugged Xiaohui''s neck with both hands, and her eyes kept teasing Xiaohui''s limits. Mo Jiao looked at Xiao Hui and tiger skin with disgust. They suddenly felt their backs cool. Then they hurried to support the women around them. Huang Ying, who had been standing aside, said with a smile: "what to drink? In advance, I don''t have Li Luoyang''s immortal drunk or yaochi Yulu. If you want to drink these, you''d better go to your old place Wenjun Yazhu." Mo Jiao looked up at Huang Ying: "it seems that you have great skills. You know not only me but also Li Luoyang. Have you done a lot of work in advance?" "Look at what you say, you are the future successor of six doors. Who knows in this city of Luoyang?" that Li Luoyang is the leader of this period of time. Even if he does not secretly investigate, he can find out a common people. Why do I need to investigate it deliberately? Huang Ying sat directly opposite Mo Jiao and looked at the red faced little gray and tiger skin. The tossing of several women just now made them blush: "Lord Mo Jiao came here to look for someone late at night. It can be seen that that person must be very important to you? It''s normal for this man to come to the brothel, and you don''t have to be nervous. Tell me who I want to find, and I''ll let someone find it for you." In this brothel, Mo Jiao doesn''t want to stay long: "Li Luoyang." Huang Ying''s eyebrows tightened and a surprised look flashed on her face. Mo Jiao and others didn''t notice: "Li Luoyang? What adult Mo Jiao said is Li Luoyang built by Wen Jun?" "Who else but him." "Hehe, if he really comes, I''ll serve him myself." Mo Jiao stared at Huang Ying and whispered, "so he hasn''t been in the future?" "I''ve never seen Li Luoyang, let alone entertained here. If you don''t believe it, I''d like you to find it on the second floor." Xiao Hui put his mouth to Mo Jiao''s ear and whispered, "Miss, I don''t think she needs to lie. After all, people open doors to do business, they are not black shops, and Luoyang brothers are not such lecherous people." "If not here, things would be really troublesome!" Mo Jiao knew very well that the newly opened brothel was the last and only hope. If Li Luoyang''s whereabouts could not be found here, there would be no clues. It would be impossible to turn Luoyang city upside down. Even if Mo Jiao had this idea, she didn''t have this manpower. With Huang Ying''s promise, Mo Jiao stood up and went straight out of the brothel. Xiao Hui and tiger skin quickly got up and left together. Huang Ying alone fanned the feather fan with a smile and looked at the back of Mo Jiao and others. After leaving the brothel, Mo Jiao immediately said to Xiaohui and tiger skin: "Xiaohui, you go to Lin''s house and tell Lin Luoshui the investigation results. I''ll inform Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, tiger skin. You go back to liumen and tell my father that Li Luoyang is missing! This matter should be kept strictly confidential!" Xiaohui and Hupi also realized the seriousness of the problem. Without hesitation, they nodded and said, "yes!" Chapter 677 At this time, Li Luoyang didn''t know that the top secret investigation action had been used in Luoyang in order to find his whereabouts. Leisurely Li Luoyang was lying on the grass mat. The cotton mat for the Liangshan brothers to sleep was really no different from the grass for Li Luoyang. Xiao Si was also resting. All the raw materials had been loaded into the ten cylinder wine jar. At this time, he just needed to wait for fermentation. Wu Yong has never appeared since Li Kui made trouble. At this time, Wu Yong, Li Kui and Wu Er are next to a wine jar in the back of Liangshan Mountain stronghold. Li Kui drools and looks at the big jar in front of him: "military! I can''t wait. Can I drink now?" Wu Yong gently hit Li Kui on the head with a feather fan and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? This wine needs fermentation, otherwise it''s no different from clear water. This time it''s done well. If it''s successful, we can not only get free immortal drunk, but also sell these expensive drinks. A bottle of 500 Liang is a lot of income for us!" Wu Er smiled and said, "it''s still a clever move of the military division. Li Luoyang is so afraid of death. As soon as brother Li Kui came out, he immediately explained the secret recipe." Wu Yong shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you said. Li Luoyang is talented and gives the secret recipe to Li Kui. I''m worried about fraud. However, as long as others are still here, I''m not worried about the authenticity of the secret recipe. Instead, I''m worried that he seems to have other purposes." "Military master, do you mean that Li Luoyang deliberately gave us the secret recipe for some purpose? I don''t believe he can do it to this extent. He won''t be so clever at a young age? Besides, this is Liangshan. What''s his purpose? Can''t he destroy me? He doesn''t have the strength." Wu frowned and nodded: "it''s not enough to destroy Liangshanpo. I just feel that I can''t see through him. It''s precisely because he is young and often ignored, but don''t forget, how did he get a foothold in Luoyang? He doesn''t have any skills. He can do it only by a Lin family girl who lost her freedom?" "Military division, in your opinion, how should we deal with it?" "The boat goes straight to the bridge. Let''s have a look first. Now I''m not sure whether Li Luoyang really deliberately gave the secret recipe to Li Kui. Let''s act according to our previous opportunities." Wu Er smiled and nodded: "well, I''ll arrange it now." After Wu Er turned and left, Li Kui asked Wu Yong suspiciously, "military division, are you sure that boy will help us?" "He has no choice. I can''t participate in this prison robbery. I want to find someone to give advice for you. At present, it seems that only Li Luoyang can do it. If he doesn''t agree, the little four around him may have to suffer." Li Kui laughed wildly and said, "military division, you think too much of that boy? You really think that guy can help us save Huarong and them?" Wu Yong looked at Li Kui helplessly: "Hua Rong led the team to Lingnan this time to take away his trusted followers who had been in the army. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed and locked up in prison. But at this time, brother Song Jiang didn''t return to visit his relatives. I have no choice but to stay in the stronghold. We must rescue Hua Rong before he is taken to Chang''an, or when he arrives at the court, the consequences will be unimaginable." "I''ve saved enough with my brothers. Wouldn''t it be more troublesome to take that boy!" "You have martial arts, but you have no plans. Although you don''t know Li Luoyang''s martial arts, at least his brain is better than you. He can give you advice in case of emergencies and key situations." "I don''t believe he can do it. Can a yellow haired boy compare with a military master? Why don''t I let some brothers guard the stronghold? You go to Lingnan with us to save brother Huarong, how about it!" Wu Yong raised the feather fan again. Before waving it, Li Kui quickly stepped back two steps, and then smiled foolishly: "Cheng! I listen to the military division." "Iron bull, is Lin Chong here?" Wu Yong smiled at Li Kui, who recognized him. "Arrive in the afternoon. This time, besides him, there are monk Wu ER and Hua?" "Well, few people are not easy to attract attention. This operation has reached a critical moment. Be sure to follow Li Luoyang''s arrangement." Li Kui said with his hands on his hips: "Master, it''s enough for us to take him with us. It''s his business to give advice, and it''s our business to carry it out. What do you mean to obey his arrangement? Do you mean that our brothers should bow down to him? Master, don''t you worry that if you let this guy give orders, he will harm our brothers? Besides, he may not promise to go to Lingnan with us , the boy is so afraid of death. It''s so dangerous to save brother Huarong this time. I don''t think he will go. " "Iron bull, if you want to save brother Huarong, you''d better not make trouble on the way. I can only let Li Luoyang cooperate with us. If the situation was not tense now, I wouldn''t take such a risk to let him join the operation. Your worry is reasonable. Li Luoyang has countless opportunities to calculate you along the way, but without him, the probability of success of the rescue operation wouldn''t be too high, so I''m afraid So we can only bet. " "What are you betting on?" "I bet that Li Luoyang is a man of friendship. The real purpose of asking Wu ER and monk Hua to hijack Li Luoyang this time is to ask him to help us go to Lingnan to rescue Huarong brothers. As for making them drunk, I just want to secretly observe his behavior. After observation, Xiao Si around Li Luoyang looks like an ordinary subordinate of Li Luoyang, but Li Luoyang is more interested in him Like the friendship between teachers and apprentices, he often teaches, and Xiao Si directly calls Li Luoyang his master. As long as Li Luoyang has a little human nature, he will naturally worry about Xiao Si''s life. " "Military division, do you mean to coerce Li Luoyang to cooperate with us with the life of Xiao Si?" "I just want the fourth brother to wait for Li Luoyang''s return here. What he will think is his business. Remember, you should keep an eye on Li Luoyang all the time. I''m afraid that after he goes down the mountain with you, he will find a way to go to Luoyang or contact the six gates in Luoyang. If he succeeds, I believe you will be caught up by the six gates before you reach Lingnan." Li Kui rubbed his hands and smiled. "Let''s wash it. If that boy dares to play any means, I''ll teach him well." Li Kui looked at the wine jar not far away, licked his face and asked with a smile: "Military master, can we take some wine with us when we leave? It''s a long journey. You know if I leave wine for a few days, I''ll feel sick all over and itch in my heart." "If the immortal is drunk, don''t count on it. Bring some other wine in the stockade. I''ll make you prepare money for you. Well, it''s getting late. Go and see if Wu er''s carriage is ready. I''ll have a showdown with Li Luoyang. I hope he won''t disappoint me." Li Kui licked his lips and said with a smile, "military division, do you want me to go with you? If that guy doesn''t agree, fight until he agrees." Wu shook his head reluctantly: "in addition to hands, can you understand some brain? I''ll go alone!" Chapter 678 The house was surprisingly quiet. Li Luoyang lay on the grass mat with a cup of tea beside him. The little four on one side relied on the snoring on the wall. The door was pushed open slowly. Wu Yong came in with a smile. Looking at the ten cylinders of wine in the house, Wu Yong smiled and said, "it seems that the efficiency of Luoyang brothers and brothers is high. We have run out of raw materials?" Li Luoyang gently picked up the tea cup and said slowly, "it''s just right. The ten cylinders of immortal drunkenness have been brewed. The rest only needs time. Should you send us down the mountain according to your promise?" Li Luoyang doesn''t want to waste time here anymore. He is worried that people in Luoyang have found their disappearance, causing panic. Li Luoyang has this confidence. After all, the people in Luoyang who know wine are aware of the importance of Li Luoyang and know that what Li Luoyang and Sima have worked together is more clear that he can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, cooperation with Mrs. white is likely to become a disaster. If he fails to hand over three hundred bottles of perfume, Mrs. white will blame it. No one in Luoyang can bear it. Even Sima Yingming is useless. Li Luoyang is worried that Sima Yingming and the people of liumen will fall out in Luoyang. He is also worried that his newly opened drugstore will be implicated, so he has met Wu Yong''s requirements at this time. Li Luoyang naturally wants to leave. Wu Yong walked to Li Luoyang with a feather fan, sat on the ground with a smile, looked at Li Luoyang and said slowly: "Brother Luoyang, you and I are both smart people. Do you really think that our Liangshan brotherhood risked taking the big red men in Luoyang for good wine? To tell you the truth, please invite brother Luoyang to come here this time. There''s another thing. As for brewing immortal drunkenness, just give me time to observe." Li Luoyang frowned and asked suspiciously, "what else? Observation? What do you observe?" "The matter will be discussed later. As for observation, it''s actually very simple. I just want to see the people of Luoyang brothers." "Hehe, I must have let you down." "That''s not true. It''s much better than I thought. From your care for the little fourth brother and his address to you, is he your apprentice?" Li Luoyang doesn''t intend to hide it. If Wu Yong really wants to know, he can send someone to Luoyang City to inquire. Everyone knows that Xiao Si is Li Luoyang''s disciple: "yes, so what?" Wu Yong continued with a smile, "brother Luoyang, people don''t talk in secret. This time we invite you to come to Lingnan with my brothers." "Lingnan?" "The thing is, Huarong brothers, who once came to the Lingnan military camp, have been thinking about their trusted brothers in the former military camp since they came to Liangshan, so they decided to take some people to the Lingnan military camp to rescue those trusted ones and return to Liangshanpo together." Li Luoyang frowned and whispered, "Xiao Li guanghuarong?" "Do you know Luoyang brothers?" "Yes." "After entering Lingnan, Huarong brothers were caught not long ago. At this time, they were detained in Lingnan government prison, so." Li Luoyang stared at Wu Yong with wide eyes: "you want me and your brothers to rob the prison? Are you kidding! That''s a great crime. It''s not enough to be caught and beheaded." Li Luoyang doesn''t want to participate in this operation. After all, if he is found to have robbed the prison with the people of Liangshanpo, he will be accused of being with thieves. He can''t afford it. His reputation is small. If Li Guo in the military camp or the Lin family related to the Imperial court are involved, Li Luoyang''s great plan will undoubtedly be hindered. If Li Luoyang sits down and cooperates with the green forest people, the imperial court and will not let go of those who have relations with Li Luoyang. The first person involved must be Li Guo in the military camp at this time, and then the Lin family. "Brother Luoyang, I believe you have seen it too. Although there is courage in Liangshan Park, few people are proficient in calculation and strategy. I believe your brain is better than mine. So I invite you this time to cooperate with several brothers to rescue Hua Rong. If you don''t want to, Hua Rong will die." Li Luoyang shook his head decisively: "I don''t agree! Why don''t you go? As a military master, you are fully capable of accompanying Huarong and saving Huarong. Why do you want me to go?" even if Wu Yong doesn''t say it, Li Luoyang knows that Wu Yong is the only one with wisdom in Liangshan, and others have free martial arts. "If I leave, there will be no one to preside over the stockade. Brother Song Jiang hasn''t returned home yet. If I delay any longer, the Huarong brothers will be sent to Chang''an. At that time, everything will be late." "You already know when Hua Rong was escorted?" "Unknown." "How do you know Huarong will be sent to Chang''an in the near future?" "Huarong brothers used to be one of the best talents in the military camp. Since they defected and joined Liangshan, they have naturally become the focus of the imperial court. Such important criminals generally need to be sent to Chang''an for treatment as soon as possible, so I believe Huarong brothers will be left South of the ridge in a short time." Li Luoyang slowly sat up and said with a serious face: "military Master Wu Yong, I can''t help you. Although I admire Hua Rong''s strength, once something happens, I will involve many people. I believe you should know this." Wu Yong nodded: "I understand. After all, the Lin family still has something to do with the imperial court at this time. Zhou Xiangong exists. Although the Lin family dare not attack your mother, if the imperial court blames you and says you cooperate with us, the Lin family will also attack your mother." "Since you know, you shouldn''t make this request." "Don''t worry, Luoyang brothers. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll send someone to disguise you. I believe no one will recognize your face. I''ll also ask all brothers in Liangshan park to strictly keep your identity secret. In this way, you don''t have to worry about being detected." Li Luoyang stood up and said slowly, "really? Have you ever thought that Hua Rong is a serious criminal? I don''t know how many guards are around Hua Rong brothers day and night. The success rate of the prison robbery is very low. This action is likely to kill your brother and implicate me. If I die in this prison robbery, I will eventually be found my true identity. Isn''t the result the same at that time?" Just as Li Luoyang said, even if he made a disguise, he just temporarily avoided being found. As an important prisoner, Hua Rong''s guards must be extremely cautious. This prison robbery was a narrow escape. Once Li Luoyang had an accident, he was caught by the government or died directly in the hands of the government. After the disguise was uncovered, the identity exposure results were the same, Will implicate the Lin family, but Wu Yong doesn''t know that Li Luoyang is more worried about implicating Li Guo in the barracks. Li Luoyang leaned his hands on his back and looked at Wu Yong like an eagle: "Wu Yong military division, you''d better ask another expert. There''s nothing I can do about it! Please bother the military division to send someone to take us down the mountain." Chapter 679 Facing Li Luoyang''s refusal, Wu Yong was not a bit flustered. He took the teapot to the teacup, and then handed the teacup to Li Luoyang: "Brother Luoyang, I''ve made it clear just now. To make you drunk is to observe and observe how you are and whether you are a person who values friendship. I''ll talk to you when I have the answer. I believe you should know that I discuss action with you, not ask you to participate in action." "What do you mean?" "Because you are bound to take part in this action, everything I said is only to discuss the details of the action with you, and there is no need to ask your consent." Li Luoyang clenched his fists with a murderous face: "you mean you''re going to threaten me!" Wu Yong retreated two steps, moved to Xiao Si and looked at Xiao Si sleeping. Wu Yong said slowly, "I Liangshan is not a sinister person, but I have no choice but to do so. I hope Luoyang brothers will forgive me!" Li Luoyang understood that Wu Yong was going to threaten himself with Xiao Si''s life: "this is the so-called Liangshan hero, the so-called way for heaven! For your own brother, you can threaten me with other people''s lives? In your eyes, Liangshan brothers are brothers, and others are rotten lives!" At this time, Li Luoyang was very angry. He didn''t expect that the 108 heroes he once worshipped used indiscriminate means to deal with himself. Once the water margin was vivid. How many times did young Li Luoyang fantasize about brothers like Liangshanpo, but now when talking about personal interests face to face, Wu Yong still showed his selfish human nature. "Brother Luoyang is serious. Just because I see that brother Luoyang and we are the same kind of people and care about our brothers very much, I use Xiao Si to threaten you. If you are the kind of ruthless person, you can leave your apprentice alone. Obviously, you won''t do that. That''s the main reason why I''m sure you can join this action." Looking at Li Luoyang, who was silent and full of murderous intent, Wu swallowed his saliva subconsciously and continued: "Brother Luoyang, I hope you can understand my difficulties. It''s not easy to ask for one person to do things in this world. Besides, it''s a big event like prison robbery. I know the danger and I know your difficulties, but I have no choice for brother Huarong. As long as you come back successfully, I will kneel in front of you and plead guilty. At that time, even if you want my head, I won''t leave." "Hum! I''m afraid it''s hard to take your head this time. If I can come back alive, remember, you Liangshanpo owe me a great favor!" Wu looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "so you promised?" Looking at the sleeping little four beside Wu Yong, Li Luoyang has already seen the tip of the dagger in Wu Yong''s sleeve: "do you think I have a choice? As you said, I am not a cold-blooded person!" promised Wu Yong Li Luoyang for two purposes, "Luoyang brothers, don''t worry, I want to say that I can''t act now. There is another person who will return this afternoon. When he arrives, you can act together." "One more person to wait? Who?" "Leopard head, Lin Chong." Hearing the name, Li Luoyang felt a little relaxed. Lin Chong, the 700000 leader of the forbidden army, was once Li Luoyang''s favorite figure among the 108 generals. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang could cooperate with him in this operation. Li Luoyang also had some expectations. At this time, Li Luoyang thought of something. He looked at Wu Yong and said slowly, "military division, I also have a request." "Please say!" "You also know my contacts in Luoyang City. This operation will take at least one month. Did you think that six doors and Sima Yingming will look everywhere when I disappear in Luoyang City for a month?" Wu Yong nodded: "well, that''s what I''m most worried about. In terms of your current influence in Luoyang City, disappearing for a month will certainly worry many people, so I don''t know what Luoyang brothers are going to do?" Li Luoyang held his jaw for a moment and then said, "I''ll write a letter and you''ll send someone to deliver it to my mother in the Lin family." Wu looked at Li Luoyang puzzled: "why did you give it to your mother instead of liumen or Sima Yingming?" "With my understanding of the six doors, once they know what I am missing, they will definitely go to my mother to look for it. I just tell mother that I am safe and need to stay outside for a month. My mother will naturally be in the middle of it. If I send the letters to six doors or Sima Yingming, these people will secretly investigate where I have gone, and I am worried that I will be on the way to south of the Five Ridges. See the person who went out to investigate, so you can only give the letter to your mother. " Wu Yong smiled at Li Luoyang and said, "Luoyang brothers are more thoughtful than I can imagine. I''ll order someone to get the four treasures of study." "Military division, remember that the messenger must not be recognized." "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to brother Chaijin. As far as his ability is concerned, he can sneak into the Lin family and deliver the letter to your mother, and no one will find his trace. In addition, there are some origins between him and the imperial court, so it''s easy for the people of Luoyang Yamen to deliver the letter, which can completely hide people''s ears and eyes." The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly and whispered, "little whirlwind firewood enters?" Wu Yong looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "Luoyang brothers know me very well. They recognize the titles of Xiao Li Guang and Xiao whirlwind, but few people know them." "I just know something. I dare ask Wu Yongjun. At this time, how many Liangshanpo chairs have recognized the Lord?" "Why? Luoyang brothers are interested in joining us in Liangshan?" "No, no, no, I''m just asking." Wu Yong smiled and said, "fifty-nine top chairs have recognized the Lord." Li Luoyang thought for a moment, then smiled: "Yizhang Qinghu Sanniang." Wu Yong stared at Li Luoyang in more surprise: "you, how do you know?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Yong with a smile on the water with tea: "I''m just hearsay." "Is it true? We have been well protected by Hu San Niang''s identity. Outsiders seem that she is just the owner of a pub. I didn''t expect the Luoyang brothers to have such a strong eye. They could even know that she was already a member of our Liangshan, and admire it." at that time, Wu also had to use Li Luoyang''s words as an effective means of intelligence. He knows that Li Luoyang not only knows these, but also knows the taboo of the last Liangshan hero, the time to join Liangshan, and even the last future of Liangshanpo. Chapter 680 According to Li Luoyang''s previous plan, the secret recipe to hand over the immortal drunk is to provoke possible contradictions between Liangshan and the merchant Federation. At this time, with the human kindness owed by Liangshan, Li Luoyang naturally has a greater grasp to deal with the merchant Federation that may encounter in the future. It was getting dark. Xiao Si, who had been sleeping for a whole day, finally stretched out and opened his eyes: "master, how long have I slept?" Xiao Si didn''t know what happened. After brewing ten cylinders of immortals with Li Luoyang, he fell asleep. He had never slept so reassuringly and comfortably. In his opinion, it was because Li Luoyang made him feel completely safe around him, This is the unbridled sleep. Li Luoyang knew in his heart that since Xiao Si came to him, he had been busy with himself all day. Not long ago, he also took the responsibility of researching and producing herbal medicine, and stayed up all night. Therefore, Li Luoyang did not disturb Xiao Si''s rest, nor did he mean to blame: "how''s the rest?" Xiao Si smiled and nodded: "well, I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time. By the way, master, we have brewed ten cylinders of wine. When can we leave?" Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "what? Miss yu''er?" Xiao Si blushed and whispered, "well, a little, master, thank you." "Thank me for what?" "I know. You deliberately arranged for me to be with yu''er." "Hehe, don''t care about these details. I have bad news for you." Li Luoyang''s smile was seriously replaced. Looking at Li Luoyang''s appearance, Xiao Si also realized that things seemed to have changed. Li Luoyang said slowly, "Xiao Si, you have to stay here for a while, maybe a month, maybe a lifetime." if the action is successful, one month is enough to complete the task of rescuing Hua Rong. If it fails, Li Luoyang can''t get back, Xiao Si can only stay in Liangshan. Maybe Wu Yong will let Xiao Si go back, but Li Luoyang knows, This is almost impossible. Because Wu Yong is not stupid enough to ask Xiao Si to go back and tell the people in Luoyang that the people in Liangshan killed Li Luoyang. Isn''t that asking for trouble. Xiao Si looked at Li Luoyang in surprise, swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, "all my life? Why?" Xiao Si, who had been sleeping, knew that Wu Yong had come before. He didn''t know that when he felt safe to sleep, he was kidnapped by Wu with a dagger. "Wu Yong wants me to do them a favor, which is very dangerous, and I may die in this mission. If the action is successful, I will come back and pick you up in a month. If it fails, you must find a way to keep your life and find someone to avenge me in the future." Li Luoyang has made the worst plan, and prison robbery is not a small matter, Besides, he still hijacked the prison of a wanted criminal. "Master, what happened? What can I do for you? Why don''t I go?" Li Luoyang patted Xiao Si on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m going to die, but you''re going to die." "No, Shifu! Even if I go to see you off, you are more likely to escape here than I am! I believe that with your ability, you can find a chance to escape here and return to Luoyang. As long as you return to Luoyang, you will be safe." Looking at Xiao Si''s firm eyes, Li Luoyang flashed a touch of emotion in his heart. He smiled and continued: "hahaha, even if you want to go, people in Liangshan don''t see you." Little four touched the back of his head in embarrassment and said helplessly, "that''s true. How can I replace master, but master, what do they want you to do? Even you have so little confidence." Li Luoyang told Xiao Si the whole story. After listening to Li Luoyang''s story, Xiao Si stood stunned and motionless: "rob, rob the prison! It''s still a key criminal of the imperial court. Master, I can''t help you." "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. Do you think we have other options?" At this time, Xiao Si suddenly realized something: "master, you said they asked me to stay here until you came back. Did they threaten you with my life, so you agreed to cooperate with them?" Xiao Si was not smart, but it didn''t mean he was stupid. He immediately realized that Li Luoyang was forced to participate in the prison robbery because of his own reasons. Li Luoyang smiled and drank slowly with a teacup. Xiao Si walked back and forth in the house angrily, looking around with his eyes. Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "what are you looking for?" As soon as Li Luoyang finished speaking, he was surprised to see Xiao Si back a few steps and rush to the wall with his head down. Li Luoyang immediately realized that this guy wanted to commit suicide. Li Luoyang stopped Xiao Si around with an arrow and threw Xiao Si on the ground: "what do you want to do!" Little four bit his teeth and said fiercely, "as long as I die, Shifu, you have no worries. They can''t take this as a threat. Shifu doesn''t have to promise them to help! I can''t see Shifu jumping in the fire pit. Prison robbery is not a small thing!" Li Luoyang took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Xiao Si, I know your good intentions, but you never thought that even if you die, can I go out?" Little four did not hesitate; "Yes!" "Hehe, you overestimate me. Leave it alone. Stay here until I come back. I will appear in front of you unharmed in a month. Let''s go back to Luoyang together." "But master." "This is an order." "Yes." Xiao Si lowered his head helplessly. A moment later, Wu Yong came to the room again. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiao Si''s hungry eyes staring at himself: "Xiao Si brother, it seems you know?" "Despicable!" "Wu is helpless to do so. Please forgive me. In the future, I will remember the kindness of Liang Shanbo and Luoyang brothers. After Luoyang brothers leave, we will treat the fourth brothers well." At this time, if it hadn''t been for Li Luoyang''s obstruction, Xiao Si would have rushed up to fight with Wu Yong: "I don''t want your hospitality! I use my life to threaten Shifu. In addition to being despicable and shameless, I really don''t know how to describe you people in Liangshan." Wu said slowly with a smile: "Brother Xiao Si is serious. We are originally from the green forest. It is difficult not to follow the example of those shameless people. At this time, our brothers are in trouble, and only your master can have the opportunity to resolve it. Our practice is helpless. I have apologized for many times and asked Luoyang brothers for understanding. A large number of Luoyang brothers have understood why brother Xiao Si is still so tangled." "Nonsense! My master can understand because he was threatened by you!" Li Luoyang smiled and patted Xiao Si on the shoulder. Then he said, "well, Xiao Si, step back. There''s no need to talk about this." Li Luoyang handed the written letter to Wu Yong: "give this letter to my mother." Wu accepted Li Luoyang''s letter with a serious face, and then said, "don''t worry, brother Luoyang, this letter must be handed over to your mother, which is not only related to your safety, but also to the relationship between Liangshan and the six gates of Luoyang." Li Luoyang smiled: "just know." Chapter 681 At this time, a man wearing mink and a black pipe hat appeared in front of Li Luoyang. The man had a smile and a handsome face, which made people feel cold. He wore sapphire around his waist and looked like a dignitary. As soon as the man appeared, Li Luoyang knew who he was: tianguixing xiaowhirlwind Chaijin. Chai Jin stooped slightly to salute Li Luoyang. After Li Luoyang politely saluted, he smiled and said, "this must be Chai Jin official?" looking at the other party''s dress, although others will think that this guy may be just an ordinary rich man, Li Luoyang, who is familiar with the water margin, knows very well that Chai Jin is the only one who will dress like this in the whole Liangshan park. Chai Jin smiled and said, "I have heard that there is Luoyang in Luoyang. Zhuge, who is talented and intelligent, has seen a good reputation today. Although he did not deliberately conceal his identity under the sun, it was not easy for the Luoyang brothers to recognize it at one glance." there are countless ties between the Chai Jinhe courts. Even now he has entered Liangshan, but he is also the eye liner of Liangshan arranged in the court. Needless to say, the first meeting with Li Luoyang was exposed, which exceeded Chaijin''s expectations. Wu Yong smiled and handed the letter to Chaijin: "this letter must be handed over to Lin Luoshui of the Lin family." "Well, don''t worry, military division. I''ve arranged people. It''s our honor that Luoyang brothers are willing to help us rescue Hua Rong this time. Naturally, I''ll do this job for Luoyang brothers." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "It''s not just my business. Since brother Chaijin is in the imperial court, you must know my identity. If I leave for so long and don''t show up, Lord Sima will be worried. At that time, my cooperation with Lord Sima won''t be good. The blame can''t be borne. If Sima Yingming knows that I''ve been kidnapped here and delayed my cooperation, Liangshan I''m afraid it will be completely opposed to the imperial court. " With a tight brow, Sima Yingming whispered, "yes, you and Mr. Sima Yingming are now offering perfume cooperation to Mrs. white. Three hundred bottles of perfume will be handed over in a month. If you come to the deadline, Sima will naturally be worried. Once he knows you are here, he will use all his connections and send a man to attack." "Hehe, brother Chaijin, it''s good to know, so this letter is not only for myself, but also for you." Chai Jin laughed wildly: "hahaha, Luoyang is worthy of being a businessman. Every letter should emphasize that it is for us? If I guess correctly, the real purpose of this letter is not just that." "Oh? Why?" "You''re trying to avoid the six gates in Luoyang. Go to Lingnan with our brother. You have to go through several guards of the six gates in Luoyang. I''ve received the news. The people of the six gates have learned that you''re missing. They are conducting a rigorous search in and around Luoyang. Only when this letter reaches your mother''s hand can she appease the six gates People at the gate, so that you can go to Lingnan smoothly and helplessly. " Li Luoyang smiled and stared at Chaijin: "even so, what? It''s also to save your brother more smoothly. Remember, Hua Rong is from Liangshanpo, not mine. My biggest requirement for participating in this action is to save my life. Even if this letter has countless purposes, it''s all for myself, so what?" Chaijin looked at Wu Yong in speechless. Wu Yong smiled and said, "brother Chaijin, you are really. No matter what brother Luoyang does, the final result is to better save Huarong. Are you worried about it?" The reason why Chaijin has been discussing the contents of the letter with Li Luoyang is that he is worried that Li Luoyang''s letter is a letter for help. He tells Lin Luoshui about Li Luoyang''s stay in Liangshan and asks Lin Luoshui to arrange someone to go to Liangshan to save him. Therefore, Chaijin tries every means to get the contents of Li Luoyang''s letter, but he doesn''t expect to be shut up by Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang also knows that Chaijin and Wu Yong are singing double reed in front of him. The purpose is actually to worry about the content of the letter. If Li Luoyang leaves, Liangshan will be attacked by the six gates of Luoyang. This is not the result they want to see. In order to make Wu Yong and Chaijin feel relieved, Li Luoyang snatched the envelope in Chaijin''s hand. Chaijin looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously: "you, what are you doing?" Li Luoyang tore open the envelope and handed the letter to Wu Yong: "read." Wu looked at Li Luoyang with embarrassment: "it''s not necessary, brother Luoyang." "Read!" Wu Yong looked down: "Mother, my son has something to do outside and needs to be delayed for about a month. This matter is very strict. My son doesn''t want to be interfered by the six doors or the imperial court. My departure is likely to attract the attention and investigation of the six doors in Luoyang. Please tell them that I have private affairs to deal with. Don''t worry about my safety. After the matter is completed, I will tell you the context and sign the money, Li Luoyang." After reading, Wu looked at Chaijin with an oblique eye. Chaijin nodded awkwardly: "I''m so worried about it. The generosity of the Luoyang brothers is a hundred times better than me. I''m ashamed." Li Luoyang said slowly, "brother Chaijin did this for safety. If it were me, I would worry about whether the content of the letter involves the secrets of Liangshan. It''s not inappropriate for you to do so. Don''t apologize. I don''t know how Chaijin officials intend to send this letter to my mother?" "I have two plans. First, I leave for Luoyang overnight to see your mother in my own capacity. I believe no one will care. Second, contact my people in Luoyang city government and ask him to give his heart to your mother by sending ordinary letters." Li Luoyang asked with a smile, "what method did brother Chaijin finally decide to adopt?" "First, this letter is very important, so you must go out in person." Li Luoyang nodded and slowly said, "I think so, even if there are reliable people, there may be mistakes. Since Chai brothers have eyes in the Luoyang government, I have a question to ask for advice." "Please tell me if I know." "I believe in the means and strength of Chaijin officials. There are cronies in the green forest and the imperial court. I want to inquire about an organization, Luoyang City merchants Federation. Do you know Chaijin brothers?" Incapable of action, Li Luoyang said a seamless heavenly robe: "the Luoyang brothers, I can''t hide it. I have been investigating the whole organization in secret. Although I have tried many ways, I can''t investigate the merchant Federation. Their secrets are perfectly done. I can''t help it. I don''t know what Luoyang brothers care about the union of businessmen." Li Luoyang smiled, shook his hand and then said, "it''s all right. I''m just asking. You know I''m a businessman. There''s a federation that unites businessmen to make a fortune together. Naturally, I want to see if it''s worth joining." "Oh, I see." Chapter 682 The dark city of Luoyang is brightly lit today. People with six doors can be seen everywhere in the street looking for people with lanterns. At this time, the six doors almost broke into the houses to look for people. Xiaohui shuttles around Luoyang with more than a dozen people. Tiger skin asks the guards of the four gates in Luoyang. Mo Jiao accompanies Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er to wait at Wenjun''s elegant building. They are all at a loss. However, Wu Xinyi is the most worried. She sits alone on the beam and looks at the anxious Mo Jiao three people in the lobby on the first floor. She knows that Li Luoyang has been missing for two days, No trace of Li Luoyang was found in the whole Luoyang City. "Where did they go!" Ouyang Wenjun sat at the wooden table with a puzzled face. In such a big event, Wenjun Yazhu closed early. The nearby Li''s herbal medicine store was closed because Xiao Si and Li Luoyang disappeared at the same time. The people who had no main business were closed. Li Luoyang''s loss directly affected the business. Yu''er had tears in her eyes and changed her embroidered handkerchief for many times: "I, I don''t know. The two big men disappeared for no reason. Sister Wenjun, do you think something will happen to them?" yu''er, the first to find that Li Luoyang and Xiao Si disappeared, cried into tears. At this time, she was more worried about Xiao Si. Xiao Si didn''t have any martial arts compared with Li Luoyang, If he meets something special, Li Luoyang can escape, but Xiao Si doesn''t have the ability. "Don''t talk nonsense, they must be fine in Luoyang." Ouyang Wenjun comforted yu''er. In fact, she didn''t know that Li Luoyang was not the kind of person who left without saying goodbye. Before she became the head of Wenjun''s elegant building, Li Luoyang was called up by six doors to Taiyuan for disaster relief. Before leaving, Li Luoyang explained everything before leaving. Now there is a newly opened Li''s herbal medicine store, Even if Li Luoyang wants to leave, it is impossible to take away the only Xiao Si who can work in the herbal medicine store, and there is no work arrangement, which makes Ouyang Wenjun worry about whether Li Luoyang has encountered unexpected accidents. Mo Jiao drank tea and looked at the door. There were six door patrols everywhere in the street: "all the people who can go out of six door have gone out. As long as they are in the city, we can find them. I''m just worried." Ouyang Wenjun whispered, "are you worried about Luoyang? They are no longer in the city?" Mo Jiao nodded: "Compared with Li Luoyang, he knows that Luoyang is the safest place for him. There are not only the protection of our six gates, but also the protection of the Lin family. Now, there is the care of Lord Sima and even the cooperation of that one. These are the potential that Li Luoyang can rely on. But once he leaves Luoyang and goes outside, no one will worry about these forces, a small one How does Luoyang compare with the green forest? " Hearing Mo Jiao''s words, yu''er cried and asked, "sister Mo Jiao, do you mean that they may have had contact with the green forest people outside the city, and they may have taken them away?" Mo Jiao said slowly after taking a deep breath: "it''s not just Luoyang City. The surrounding areas of Luoyang City are clear about Li Luoyang''s strength. No one dares to fight against the imperial court, unless they are originally the enemy of the imperial court. There is no news of Manichaeism nearby, so they can''t encounter Manichaeism. Except Manichaeism, there are only green forest people." Since she came out of the brothel, Mo Jiao has been speculating about the whereabouts of Li Luoyang. She knows very well that even if ordinary petty thieves meet Li Luoyang, they can''t do anything about Li Luoyang. Only some people in the green forest are capable and are not afraid of those targeted by the imperial court. So far, Mo Jiao and liumen haven''t found any match in or around the city Conditional people appear. Ouyang Wenjun suddenly said, "Mo Jiao, do you think it will be the businessmen''s Federation?" Mo Jiao suddenly realized: "yes! The merchant Federation in Luoyang City has not been searched. Moreover, they secretly targeted Li Luoyang''s immortals before. Can it be said that Li Luoyang went to find them and their theory was controlled, but this is also wrong. The merchant Federation in Luoyang city knows Li Luoyang''s power better than anyone else. They dare to control Li Luoyang at the risk of fighting against the imperial court?" This is what Ouyang Wenjun is worried about. He has been expelled from the merchant Federation. Wenjun Yazhu has not been retaliated by the merchant Federation. It is also because of the existence of Li Luoyang. At this time, only the merchant Federation has not searched the places related to Li Luoyang in Luoyang. According to Ouyang Wenjun''s analysis, Li Luoyang took Xiao Si to the merchant Federation to ask for information, and was finally arrested It''s under control. After all, after Li Luoyang returned from Baiyun Mountain, he showed his curiosity about the merchant Federation. Ouyang Wenjun was worried that Li Luoyang went to the merchant Federation because of his curiosity and his previous intoxication with immortals, and was kidnapped by the other party. "Mo Jiao, if they really go to the merchant Federation, they can''t hesitate. Since they know Li Luoyang''s power in Luoyang City, if they really attack Luoyang, it''s an unproven means. You also know the strength of the merchant Federation. Up to now, their secrets can''t be found out. If they really attack Li Luoyang, it''s estimated that you There''s no evidence for six doors. " Mo Jiao nodded anxiously and said, "if I just control Li Luoyang, it''s easy to do. It''s enough for my father to lead the team to important people. If they have started, we really can''t find out. It''s not too late. I need to go back to six doors." Mo Jiao gets up and runs to the door. She wants to search the merchant Federation in Luoyang. Only Mo Yuntian leads the team can there be hope. According to her status, the merchant Federation will not give her face. As soon as Mo Jiao left, yu''er began to cry again: "sister Wenjun, if they really start, what shall we do!" Ouyang Wenjun said in a low voice, "if things really develop like this, we have only one way to leave Luoyang." "Why!" "There''s no reason why we''re too close to Li Luoyang. During this time, Luoyang suddenly rose in the city, which naturally offended many people. Since then, there have been countless restaurants in Luoyang. If Luoyang really dies, Wenjun Yazhu will be retaliated. Don''t forget, now the six doors, the Lin family, including Sima Yingming, are all supported by Wenjun Yazhu because of Luoyang. Luoyang If they die, do you think they still need to be the backer of Wenjun Yazhu? " Yu''er shook her head without hesitation: "whether it''s liumen or Sima Yingming, you and I have no use value in their eyes. They don''t have to offend almost all restaurant owners in Luoyang for us, so we have to leave." Ouyang Wenjun held the crying yu''er: "I hope my idea is wrong. Luoyang, you must not have an accident. If you really encounter an accident, do I choose to leave or avenge you? I''ve been used to your existence for a while. Without you, will I return to the old indifference?" Chapter 683 In Wenjun''s elegant building, Ouyang Wenjun comforted yu''er. At this time, there were only two of them in the hall. There were no guests in and out of the closed shop. The musicians and dancers had rested. The bartender also returned to her room according to Ouyang Wenjun''s requirements. Wu Xinyi in the lobby on the first floor frowned and was restless. She began to pray silently in her heart, I hope things don''t develop as Ouyang Wenjun guessed. At this time, when the door leading to the backyard was pushed open, Zhou Dong came to the hall drunk and ignorant. Looking at the crying yu''er in Ouyang Wenjun''s arms, Zhou Dong smiled and said, "who provoked us yu''er? What are you crying here without rest at night?" Yu''er poked out from Ouyang Wenjun''s arms, then wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes: "master Zhou, Zhou Dong, you haven''t rested yet?" "I''m old, I can''t sleep well! Drinking helps sleep." Zhou Dong looks at Ouyang Wenjun with an iron face and yu''er with red eyes: "what''s the matter?" since Li Luoyang developed yaochi Yulu, Zhou Dong has been ignorant and drunk these days, and has been buried in the place where Wen Jun''s elegant back kitchen stores wine all day, I knew there was a big event in Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun looked at Zhou Dong with a red face and thought to himself: "Yes, just now, according to the analysis of Mo Jiao, if Li Luoyang and Xiao Si were not in the Federation of businessmen, then they might have been taken away by some Greenwood people. Zhou Dong used to be a ringing figure in the Greenwood. Why not let him go to the Greenwood to investigate and investigate? Now Mojiao went to the merchant Federation to look for it, and I should make a second hand preparation." Looking at the thoughtful Ouyang Wenjun, Zhou Dong asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, girl?" "Master Zhou Dong, the thing is like this. Yesterday morning, yu''er went to Li''s herbal medicine store to look for Li Luoyang and Xiao Si, but she didn''t find anyone. She went to the factory outside the city, liumen and even the Lin family. She didn''t find Li Luoyang and Xiao Si, and Mo Jiao also took someone to the newly opened brothel for investigation, but she still found nothing." Hearing Ouyang Wenjun''s words, Zhou Dong looked embarrassed: "missing?" "Well, we now suspect that they may be in the Luoyang City merchant Federation. After all, Luoyang had a holiday with the merchant Federation before." Zhou Dong, who knew the truth of Taiyuan, said slowly, "it''s more than just a holiday. If it''s just a general business target, whether it''s the merchant federation or Luoyang itself, they won''t take it to heart. The competition in the business community is fair. They don''t have to be the enemy of Luoyang for this little thing, but I''m worried now." "Elder Zhou Dong, what are you worried about? Or do you know something?" After a moment of hesitation, Zhou Dong whispered, "well, you two girls are also trustworthy people in Luoyang. Let me tell you the truth. If people from the merchant Federation took Luoyang away, Luoyang might have been killed at this time." "Why!" "Remember when Luoyang returned from Taiyuan? It was mo Jiao who brought a man named Gao Ming back. Someone found out that the guy was probably the culprit who set fire to Taiyuan granary and directly led to the spread of famine. Moreover, according to Mo Yuntian''s interrogation, the guy''s identity was probably from the merchant Federation." Ouyang Wenjun looked at Zhou Dong suspiciously: "so what? What''s the matter in Luoyang, isn''t it?" Ouyang Wenjun seemed to mean something and opened his mouth in surprise. "It was Li Luoyang who found out the truth. To put it bluntly, it was Li Luoyang who exposed the plan of the merchant Federation in Taiyuan, and Gao Ming was caught in a trap arranged by Luoyang. Even if Gao Ming probably didn''t belong to the merchant Federation in Luoyang, the beam between Luoyang and them was settled." Ouyang Wenjun stood up anxiously: "master Zhou Dong, if you say so, the merchant Federation will attack Luoyang!" "Don''t worry, girl, only the parties know about this matter, and Mo Yuntian and liumen also promise to keep it a secret for Li Luoyang. No one wants the people of the merchant Federation to know that Li Luoyang broke their good deeds, so Luoyang should not be targeted by the merchant Federation, but his inexplicable disappearance inevitably makes people doubt whether the merchant Federation is the culprit." Ouyang Wenjun then sat down: "master Zhou Dong, according to you, Luoyang does have a deep festival with the merchant Federation, but they don''t know that Luoyang was the one who destroyed their Taiyuan plan, right?" "Yes, Mo Yuntian is not stupid enough to disclose these details, unless he wants to offend the Lin family. Even if he doesn''t care about the Lin family, he should also consider that Luoyang is cooperating with Sima Yingming. He should protect the safety of Luoyang, so he must not disclose the information of Luoyang." Ouyang Wenjun relaxed and drank a cup of immortal drunk: "if so, the merchant Federation will not kill Li Luoyang. At present, I am worried that Luoyang will go there because of the previous targeting or curiosity of the merchant Federation, and finally be controlled for some reasons. Therefore, Mo Jiao has gone to adult Mo and is ready to go to the merchant Federation for investigation." Zhou Dong nodded and said, "this arrangement is also right. After all, according to your statement, the whole Luoyang City has been searched for places related to Luoyang. Now, except the merchant Federation, there is no place to think about Luoyang and Xiao Si. We can only know the results after their investigation." Ouyang Wenjun said at this time: "master Zhou Dong, before we went to the merchant Federation to find Mo Jiao, we had another conjecture, that is, if Li Luoyang had left the city, he might have met green people, because almost everyone near Luoyang knew the power of Luoyang, and ordinary people really didn''t dare to attack him." "Well, not only because of Luoyang''s influence and power in the city, but also because of his own strength. People in the green forest are not his opponents, girl. Do you mean to let me go to the green forest once to see if I can find some clues?" Ouyang Wenjun nodded hard; "Senior Zhou Dong, among the people we know, you are the only one who knows the green forest. Please look at Luoyang for the sake of Li Guo''s brother. I know you don''t want to go back after you leave the green forest, but." Zhou Dong raised his hand and interrupted Ouyang Wenjun. He picked up the immortal drunk in front of him, drank a bottle into his stomach, and then smiled and said, "even if he is not Li Guo''s brother, I will help him. After all, I have drunk a lot of free wine during this period." Hearing what Zhou Dong said, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er were overjoyed: "thank you, thank you, master Zhou Dong." "Well, it''s not too late. I''m on my way now. I''ll go to the green forest to find out if anyone has seen Luoyang and Xiao Si. Once there is news, I''ll inform you at the first time." with that, Zhou Dong turns and walks outside the door. Before leaving Luoyang, he has another person to see. He wants to confirm some matters. Chapter 684 Inside the six doors, Mo Jiao hurriedly knocked on Mo Yuntian''s door. At this time, Mo Yuntian was sleeping soundly. Disturbed by Mo Jiao, she was immediately angry, but the other party was his only favorite daughter, so she had to put on her clothes and open the door: "Mo Jiao, what''s the matter so late?" Originally, I didn''t think Li Luoyang would really disappear, so Mo Jiao didn''t report to Mo Yuntian. The six men who were looking for Li Luoyang in the city were transferred by Mo Jiao without permission. At this time, Mo Yuntian didn''t know about Li Luoyang''s disappearance. "Dad, something big has happened." Mo Yuntian was suddenly sleepless. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a small thing to make Mo Jiao so anxious: "what''s the matter?" Mo Jiao walked into the room and sat at the round table: "Dad, Li Luoyang is missing." Mo Yuntian''s eyes widened and his face was blank: "missing? When did it happen?" "Yesterday." "It''s been two days and one night! Why didn''t you report!" Mo Yuntian is really flustered. It''s estimated that he won''t be so worried if something happens to other people in Luoyang. Only Li Luoyang can''t have any trouble at this point. Li Luoyang and Sima Yingming''s cooperation with Mo Yuntian is clear. If Li Luoyang has something wrong when it comes to delivery, Mo Yuntian can''t tell him. "Dad, you know, Li Luoyang has many friends. It will take some time even to find his possible places in Luoyang. I found all his possible places once. I can''t find anyone to report his disappearance to you." It''s no wonder Mo Jiao, and Li Luoyang usually likes to wander around. It''s not the factory outside the city, Sima Yingming''s residence, or Lin Luoshui. Mo Jiao can conclude that Li Luoyang is missing only after it is determined that there is no shadow of Li Luoyang. "Have you found all the places to look?" "Well, the Lin family has also gone, and so has Lord Sima''s house. Wenjun Yazhu, Li''s herbal medicine store, factories outside Luoyang, and even the newly opened brothel have gone where they can go." "Have you asked the people guarding the city gate?" Mo Yuntian looked at Mo Jiao with a serious face. "The tiger skin has gone to investigate, but don''t hold much hope. Thousands of people go in and out of the city gate every day. The guard can''t pay close attention. By the way, Li Luoyang has been to the factory once. No one knows whether he has returned to the city." Mo Yuntian took a deep breath and said slowly, "since everything should be done, you must have something to do when you come to me late at night?" "Well, Dad, now we suspect that Li Luoyang is probably in the hands of the merchant Federation." Mo Yuntian frowned and asked, "why is there such doubt?" "Ouyang Wenjun just mentioned that after Li Luoyang came back from Taiyuan, he has always been very interested in the merchant Federation. In addition, they targeted the immortal drunk before. Ouyang Wenjun worried that Li Luoyang would take Xiao Si to the merchant Federation and want to investigate them. They may be controlled after they found out." Mo Yuntian frowned and paced back and forth in the room: "the merchants'' Federation should know very well that Li Luoyang''s current power in the city will not be good for him." "But we have searched the whole Luoyang City. There is no clue of Li Luoyang and Xiao Si. So far, only the merchant Federation is there." "Do you want me to take a look?" "Well, Dad, now you are the only one. If Li Luoyang is there, it will be a good thing, but if Li Luoyang is not there, we have to find another way!" Looking at hesitant Mo Yun Tian, Mo Jiao rose up and said, "Daddy, what are you hesitating about? What if Li Luoyang did something wrong? What do we do in Lin''s house? What do we do in Sima''s Ying Ming? If he can''t get the goods, he will blame us. No one escapes. Don''t forget, Li Luoyang''s perfume is now very popular with the emperor!" "I know all this! I just led a team to investigate the merchants'' Federation. We should not act rashly. On the surface, the well water between us and them does not violate the river, but you also know that we have spent a lot of time on the investigation of the merchants'' Federation over the years. If we find Li Luoyang there, it''s good to say. If we don''t find it, I''m afraid they will take this opportunity to make us six gates Give them an explanation and let them hide deeper. All these years of efforts are in vain. " Mo Jiao looked at Mo Yuntian blankly: "Dad, do you mean to give up investigating the merchant Federation? Don''t look for Li Luoyang?" "I didn''t say that. Of course Li Luoyang wants to find it. I just wonder if he will really be in the merchant Federation?" "Dad, do you think about the consequences if something happens to Li Luoyang? The biggest loss in this investigation of the merchant Federation is undoubtedly the loss of the line to trace them secretly. If we don''t go and lose Li Luoyang, we may lose the six door brothers of the whole Luoyang City. Who can escape from the six doors?" As the person in charge of six doors, Mo Yuntian doesn''t know the interest gap between the two. If he leads the team to the merchant Federation and finds a clue about Li Luoyang''s disappearance, everyone will be happy. If he doesn''t find anything, six doors will not only lose adults, but also be asked by the merchant Federation, and it will attract the attention of the merchant Federation, In recent years, liumen has invested too much human, material and financial resources to investigate the merchant Federation. Up to now, there are still some eyebrows. If the other party further strengthens confidentiality, liumen''s efforts over the years will only be in vain. Mo Jiao can follow her character and temper, but Mo Yuntian can''t. He must take the overall situation into account. However, Mo Yuntian can''t deny one thing in Mo Jiao''s words, that is, the loss of Li Luoyang, the result of the six doors is unbearable. "Now it seems that there is only one trip to the merchant Federation." Mo Yuntian put on the black government, waited for the sign of six doors and walked out. Just when he came to the door, Mo Yuntian turned and looked at Mo Jiao: "Remember, when you get there, no matter what happens or finds, don''t scare the snake. In the absence of evidence, we can only ask them to cooperate with our investigation, not break in." "Don''t worry, I know. Everything depends on your eyes." Looking at Mo Jiao''s unprecedented worry, Mo Yuntian frowned and said slowly, "forget it, you go to inform Xiao Hui and tiger skin to come, I''ll take them, and you stay at home." "Why?" Mo Jiao immediately stamped her feet and exclaimed. "Why? You''re so worried about your lover. I''m afraid it will be bad if you go!" Mo Jiao immediately blushed and her ears were red: "you, what are you talking about? What lover! Who is a lover?" Mo Yuntian shook his head and looked at Mo Jiao, revealing a rare woman''s shame: "look at you now. You don''t admit that you have feelings for Li Luoyang. You should come. You''re not young. You''re waiting to get married. It''s a little feminine." "You!" Chapter 685 Mo Jiao with a red face closed the door heavily. Mo Yuntian turned away with a smile. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Mo Yuntian and watched the dark shadow jump up from the roof. Mo Yuntian didn''t attack. Instead, he waved to the dark shadow and walked to the dungeon with the dark shadow. When Mo Yuntian came to the dungeon of liumen to hold serious criminals, he said to the shadow behind him, "it seems that you just know? You''ve been drunk in someone''s back kitchen all day these days." it was Zhou Dong who came. Zhou Dong smiled and said, "why, envy? If you want to resign as the head of the six doors, I''ll give you the position of wine taster. You can also taste Li Luoyang''s wine for the first time, but it''s free for a long time." "Hum, if it''s not handled well this time, let alone drink his wine, it''s estimated that he can''t find his body in the capital!" Mo Yuntian''s face is full of helplessness. The rise of Li Luoyang is a situation that Mo Yuntian wants to see and doesn''t want to see. Mo Yuntian is gratified by the development of Li Luoyang in Luoyang. After all, this is his investment. Mo Yuntian, who has been helping Li Luoyang, knows that Li Luoyang is not an idle person. If there is a prosperous day in the future, he can get some benefits from Li Luoyang. This is also one of the reasons why Mo Yuntian is willing to help Li Luoyang. However, the rapid development of Li Luoyang made Mo Yuntian unprepared. At this time, Li Luoyang made too many enemies in Luoyang City. Mo Yuntian was not wrong just because of a merchant Federation. According to Mo Yuntian''s plan, Li Luoyang needed three or five years to be targeted by organizations such as the merchant Federation, but I didn''t expect how long it would take, Li Luoyang had a contradiction with the merchant Federation, and this contradiction could not be resolved. Therefore, Mo Yuntian is very strict about Li Luoyang''s plan to destroy the merchant Federation in Taiyuan. What he is most worried about is that the people of the merchant Federation know that Gao Ming was caught by Li Luoyang and the plan was destroyed by Li Luoyang. Even if Mo Yuntian has three heads and six arms, he can''t protect Li Luoyang. After all, the merchant Federation is too mysterious, So Mo Yuntian couldn''t guess and prevent what means they would use to deal with Li Luoyang. Until now, when Li Luoyang had an accident, Mo Yuntian realized that his preparations were not enough. Zhou Dong followed Mo Yuntian to the gate of the prison, where Gao Ming, caught by Li Luoyang, was held. At this time, Gao Ming''s hands and feet had all been broken, and his eyes had been dug by the people of the six doors. In pain, he could only lie on the cold ground. After hearing the footsteps of Mo Yuntian and Zhou Dong, Gao Ming roared "Who! Who! Whoever you are, please kill me, kill me!" Zhou Dong frowned and whispered, "your means of the six doors are as cruel as ever!" "Sometimes necessary measures must be taken, especially for those who are already ready to die." Hearing Mo Yuntian''s voice, Gao Ming became more crazy. His curled body opened with all his strength. Lying flat on the ground, he put his jaw against the ground and climbed to the iron door: "Mo Yuntian! You are so cowardly, garbage, broken children and grandchildren. By the way, you have only one daughter, no son, ha ha ha, broken children and grandchildren!" Mo Yuntian ignored the wise curse. He had heard the callosity. Zhou Dong seriously asked, "Mo Yuntian, I just want to ask you a question." "I know what you want to ask. Are you worried that I have made a mistake here and revealed the secret of Li Luoyang''s arrest of Gaoming and the destruction of Taiyuan plan?" "Yes, if you leak the news here, Luoyang will die." Facing the seriousness of Zhou Dong''s face, Mo Yuntian said in a low voice without expression: "the only people who know the existence of wisdom are me, you, Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao and Fu Lushou. There are also Niu Gao and Wang GUI who have been in contact with you. Who do you think will leak the news?" Zhou Dong said without hesitation: "Niu Gao and Wang GUI belong to the army. They just go back and reply. There is no need to leak the news of Luoyang. Coupled with the existence of Li Guo, they won''t leak any information." Mo Yuntian frowned: "do you mean that even if there is a leak, it can only be one of my six doors?" Zhou Dong was silent. "Zhou Dong, others don''t know, don''t you know here? Mo Jiao needless to say, she can''t betray the people she likes! Fu Lushou has followed people for decades, and you know their behavior. Do you doubt that I will leak the news!" "Hehe, the heart is separated from the belly. Isn''t that why you took your present position? I know the internal struggle in the six doors. It''s no worse than the Imperial Palace and the back palace." Mo Yuntian''s face suddenly changed and his face was blue: "the fault of that year was me. I shouldn''t have listened to slander and hurt my predecessors." "There are no outsiders here. You and I are not more polite. You have done a good job in these years. You manage the six doors in Luoyang very well. You are surrounded by all your people, and all the people you cultivate and trust. I know that you do this because you are worried that someone will walk on the road you have walked and do what you have done to you. You are worried about being betrayed and calculated, so you have never used other methods People enter the six doors. Do you know the real reason why I resigned from the six doors? " Mo Yuntian smiled and then said, "I''m not used to my face. I''m not used to conspiracy calculation!" "Hahaha, you know me best after all these years. I''m not used to seeing your face, but I don''t like being in a conspiracy, so I left. I also see your regret these years, otherwise you won''t try so hard to help Li Luoyang, and you won''t ask me to save Li Guo and Li Luoyang." "What do you think I''m for?" "When you planned and killed Li Yan, you felt sorry for Lin Luoshui and his husband, the relationship between the Lin family and the imperial court, and the existence of Zhou Xiangong. Naturally, you don''t want to be enemies with them, so when Li Guo and Li Luoyang are in trouble, you pull down your old face and ask me for help, in order to ease your relationship with the Lin family and even make up for your guilt, I said Yes? " "What if I''m right? What if I''m wrong? It''s been many years. I don''t want to recall it anymore. Even if it''s wrong, I have to!" Zhou Dong shook his head reluctantly: "have you ever thought that the relative of the one you calculated and framed will eventually become the one you want to protect with all your strength? And will become my only closed disciple?" "Fortune makes people!" Mo Yuntian sat helplessly on the wooden stool. Zhou Dong said slowly: "up to now, I really want to know why you were so cruel at the beginning. Is it just because you got this position? In terms of your strength at that time, this position will be yours sooner or later. Why are you so impatient to take the means of villains!" Chapter 686 Mo Yuntian smiled and said slowly: "You''re right. I never wanted to attack senior Li Yan. At that time, I had no choice. What could you do if it was you? On the one hand, they were forced by the Lin family. In order to prevent Lin Luoshui from being with Li Luoyang''s father, they used the relationship with the imperial court to force the people in the imperial court to get rid of all relatives and cultivation related to Li Luoyang''s father. Li Yan, as Li Luoyang''s father''s brother, I wanted to let him go, but Mo Jiao was in the hands of the imperial court! " "So you can only frame Li Yan to betray the country and seek glory according to their requirements." "Yes, the court didn''t even want to let go of the young Li Luoyang and Li Guo. If Zhou Xiangong hadn''t come back in time to stop me." Zhou Dong frowned and said slowly, "what''s the matter with you? You''ll kill them?" "Do you think I have a choice for Mo Jiao and my family? You know the later things. The man lived in seclusion with Lin Luoshui and two children for his family. After many years, the man died. The two children grew up. One became your disciple and the other became an important person in Luoyang. Ha ha." Zhou Dong sat next to Mo Yuntian and recalled the past. Mo Yuntian was like an old man. Zhou Dong handed the jade dew of yaochi to Mo Yuntian: "no wonder you are so willing to help Lin Luoshui. You are not for her relationship with the Lin family, but for atonement?" Mo Yuntian opened the wine cap and took a swig: "Yes, at that time, Lin Luoshui wrote to me. I thought she was still angry about killing his husband''s brother. Unexpectedly, she received the news that someone wanted to harm Li Luoyang and Li Guo. However, the other party was probably the housekeeper of the Lin family. They knew me. I couldn''t go out in person. Mo Jiao and others didn''t have the strength to stop, so I thought of you." "Are you so sure I''ll help you?" "Sure, after all, I have no friends in my life except you." "Hahaha, I''m funny! If you hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have come here." Mo Yuntian gave Zhou Dong a white look: "hum, it''s because of this trip that you received a good apprentice!" "You mean I have to thank you? Forget it! When are you going to tell Li Luoyang the truth?" "Lin Luoshui never mentioned this to Luoyang. Should I take the initiative to provoke him? Tell him I killed his uncle?" Mo Yuntian drank all the wine in the bottle and wiped the casual wine helplessly asked. Zhou Dong patted Mo Yuntian on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "based on my understanding of Luoyang, he is not a person who remembers revenge, but the hatred he wrote down must be rewarded. He knows good and evil clearly and understands the world truth. If you really want to make friends with him, don''t play tricks. Maybe he can treat him out of his heart, and he can treat you as a friend." "Do you want me to tell Luoyang the truth?" "It''s up to you to decide. I''d better think about how to find him. I''m here to ask if you leaked the news. Even if not, Luoyang''s life should not be threatened. I''m going to go to the green forest to see if someone took Luoyang and Xiao Si away. Don''t be idle here. Go to the merchant Federation." Zhou Dong got up and was about to leave. He suddenly looked back at Mo Yuntian: "by the way, I forgot to tell you, Luoyang doesn''t know what''s the matter. He has always been interested in the merchant Federation since he came back from Taiyuan. My intuition tells me that he has not only dealt with Gaoming in Taiyuan, but also probably contacted other people of the merchant Federation." Mo Yuntian frowned and whispered, "have you contacted others?" looking at Zhou Dong who left, Mo Yuntian turned his head and stared at Gao Ming: "you heard what we said just now!" "Hahaha, it''s clear that you are also a mean person!" "It''s not up to you to evaluate these rounds. Answer me. Have Li Luoyang contacted other people of your merchant Federation in Taiyuan? You can''t be the only one in charge of such a large Taiyuan government." Mo Yuntian interrogates Gao Ming. He wants to know what Li Luoyang has experienced in Taiyuan mansion. Is it the same as Zhou Dong''s feeling that Li Luoyang has had contact with other businessmen''s Federation. Gaoming knew that Li Luoyang had contact with other companions. It was Zhang Kui who was sent to the Wu family. Zhang Kui died in the Wu family. Gaoming knew that Li Luoyang must have something to do with him. Facing Mo Yuntian''s inquiry, Gaoming naturally wouldn''t tell him the truth. He just smiled and said: "Do you think I''ll tell you? Hahaha, you''re too naive. I couldn''t have left here alive. Now I know your past secrets. You can''t let me go. There are no conditions between us. I can only tell you that I don''t know anything!" "Really? You haven''t tasted enough of the feeling that the next life is better than death." Gao Ming laughed wildly and then said, "hahaha, to tell you the truth, even if you keep it a secret, the merchant Federation will know what Li Luoyang did in Taiyuan. You''d better pray that he didn''t fall into our hands, or you won''t even find the body!" Mo Yuntian looked at Gao Ming in surprise. However, as Gao Ming said, after the mysterious woman came to the Luoyang Merchants Association, she told Ge Cheng the fact that Gao Ming was arrested by Li Luoyang. However, no one knows how the mysterious woman learned the news. Maybe even Gao Ming doesn''t know. "How''s it going? Scared? Hahaha, Mo Yuntian, I really hope that Li Luoyang has come to us. In this way, we don''t need to do it. The six doors in Luoyang will suffer unbearable retribution!" after listening to the dialogue between Zhou Dong and Mo Yuntian, it''s wise to know that the retribution comes from the white lady. Mo Yuntian squatted in front of the iron gate, grabbed his brilliant hair and said slowly with an expressionless face: "you''re right. I never wanted you to leave. Besides, you know my secret now, but you don''t want to die happily. I have countless ways to make your life worse than death!" With that, Mo Yuntian took out the dagger and directly inserted it into Gao Ming''s mouth. When the dagger was pulled out, it was accompanied by a bloody piece of meat. Gao Ming suddenly had blood all over his mouth, and he could only wail and scream when his tongue was cut off. Mo Yuntian grabbed Gao Ming''s mouth with one hand, took out hemostatic medicine with the other hand and stuffed it into Gao Ming''s mouth, and then sealed Gao Ming''s mouth with a cloth strip to prevent her from losing too much blood and dying. However, Mo Yuntian''s cruel means did not stop. After cutting off Gao Ming''s tongue, he aimed at Gao Ming''s ears, and two knives pierced Gao Ming''s eardrums. Gao Ming suddenly fainted in pain. Mo Yuntian did a series of hemostatic work for Gao Ming without expression, and then put Gao Ming in a big jar, The medicine stone powder inside is enough to maintain a wise life. At this time, Gao Ming was already a man without any resistance. Even death was an extravagant hope for him. He would stay in the big VAT forever and wait for death for a long time. Chapter 687 Leaving the six door gate, Xiaohui and tiger skin had waited at the door. Watching Mo Yuntian come out with an iron face, Xiaohui and tiger skin immediately welcomed them up. Xiaohui asked suspiciously, "Lord Mo, your face is so ugly. What''s the matter?" The tiger skin on one side hurriedly said, "are you stupid? Lord Mo must be worried about Li Luoyang!" "Well, well, I''ve heard what Mo Jiao said. Tiger skin, did the four guards in and out of Luoyang find anything?" "Lord Mo, I asked about the guards of the four gates. I also went to the government to ask about the people who had been on duty. They didn''t see Li Luoyang leave the gate!" Mo Yuntian bit his teeth and said slowly, "those guys do nothing all day. Even if Li Luoyang leaves the city, they probably don''t see it! Let''s go." Xiaohui and tiger skin asked suspiciously, "where are you going?" "Federation of merchants!" Xiaohui asked in surprise, "now, Lord Mo, what are we doing there in the middle of the night? Did that wise say something? Do you have any evidence of the merchant Federation?" in Xiaohui''s opinion, if Mo Yuntian doesn''t know anything, he can''t start with the merchant Federation. Mo Yuntian whispered reluctantly, "remember, this trip to the merchant Federation is not an investigation. Just ask them to cooperate with us to see if we can find Li Luoyang. You have all looked in Luoyang. Mo Jiao is worried that the only merchant Federation that hasn''t searched has controlled Li Luoyang." "No!" Hupi looked at Mo Yuntian in surprise. "If they did it, we have no evidence." Mo Yuntian kicked the tiger skin on the thigh: "that''s why I want you to pay attention that this is not an investigation, but to ask them to cooperate!" "Yes." looking at Mo Yuntian, who was full of anger, tiger skin hurried to take people to the merchant Federation, and Xiao Hui followed Mo Yuntian. After several intersections, the group finally came to the door of the merchant Federation. The merchant Federation, which had been closed for a long time, was dark and had no light at all. Mo Yuntian nodded to Xiao Hui, and Xiao Hui patted the door of the merchant Federation. Soon after, a man opened the door to reveal a gap: "who, it''s so late!" The little gray showed a sign with six doors and said with a smile, "six doors, we''re looking for you to be the head of the family." The man looked at the sign in Xiaohui''s hand with disdain, stretched his waist and said slowly, "wait!" Xiao Hui, who returned to Mo Yuntian''s side, snorted and said, "what''s the attitude? No matter who our brand is displayed to, who isn''t slightly Ruo Ruo. What''s so great about the merchant Federation that he doesn''t like the people of our six doors?" Mo Yuntian whispered, "we have fought secretly with them for many years, and there is no handle in our hands. Naturally, they don''t want to see us and are not afraid of us. Your brand can only scare those who do evil, but not those wise businessmen." Soon after, the door was opened, and the man who opened the door slowly said with a lantern: "don''t you think Lord Mo has personally visited?" Mo Yuntian took a step forward and said slowly, "I am." "Our leader said that you are only allowed to go in alone. In the middle of the night, so many of you are afraid to disturb the rest of others." Xiao Hui immediately raised his finger and pointed to the man and said, "do you believe I killed you now? Dare to talk to Lord Mo like this." The man squinted at Xiao Hui and smiled: "why? Liumen has the right to kill good people indiscriminately? Now liumen has so much power? It doesn''t break the law to take care of people''s lives? If you convict me, I''ll admit it. Why do you want to execute me, or I''ll go to the Yamen to comment!" "You!" Xiao Hui blushed with anger. Mo Yuntian looked at Xiao Hui and whispered, "don''t be rude. Forget what I said before!" Xiao Hui lowered his head and said helplessly, "remember, please! Please cooperate with them!" Mo Yuntian came to the man and smiled politely: "don''t mind, little brother. Please lead the way." The man waved and led Mo Yuntian to the merchant Federation. Xiaohui and tiger skin were left, and some people with six doors were waiting outside. Looking at the closed door, Xiaohui kicked on the wall: "what''s special, being a person with six doors for so many years, he was treated like this for the first time!" Tiger skin stood aside and comforted: "forget it, don''t be angry, what others said is also right." "Where the hell are you standing?" "You know, we have been fighting secretly with them for so many years, and how much human, material and financial resources have been spent. So far, we have no evidence of a crime. To put it bluntly, they are good people now. What right do we have to break into their shop? You didn''t understand what the great man said just now. The sign of six doors can only scare mice!" Xiaohui looked at the tiger skin reluctantly: "one day I must find evidence of their crime and let those guys kneel in front of me and beg me." "Forget it, don''t mention it. Lord Mo has operated for so many years without any evidence. With you?" "Hum! I can''t, and my master!" Tiger skin grabbed Xiao Hui and walked aside: "are you dying? You''re Li Luoyang''s disciple. Few people know, and the eldest lady doesn''t know. If Lord Mo knows that you worship under Li Luoyang without permission, he may have abandoned your martial arts learned from the six gates." Xiao Hui looked at the people and horses standing at the six doors not far away, took a deep breath and slowly said, "I just can''t swallow this breath! No wonder Lord Mo didn''t bring the eldest lady. With the temper of the eldest lady, the man''s head must have fallen off just now!" "Forget it, my husband can bend and stretch. Besides, I''m here to find your master. You''d better not make trouble." "If I hadn''t thought so, I wouldn''t have spared the boy just now!" "Do you think Li Luoyang is really here? If the other party is sincere and doesn''t make friends, we can''t find evidence to search." "So the great talent stressed that we were asking them to cooperate, not to investigate. It was really oppressive. We actually asked the enemy for help. I think only master has the ability to make adult Mo look down." The tiger skin smiled and whispered: "Why don''t you understand? The reason why Lord Mo pulled down his face here is for the sake of the eldest lady. The eldest lady must have been moved by Li Luoyang, so she was anxious to find Li Luoyang. Now she hasn''t found it here, and it''s impossible to enter because of her power. So she begged Lord mo. she can''t help the eldest lady''s hard work. Lord Mo came here now. Alas, I am It''s estimated that you''ll change your mouth soon. " "Change? Change what?" "Of course, it''s changing the eldest lady into a teacher''s mother." Hearing what tiger skin said, Xiao Hui smiled: "tiger skin, tiger skin, how dare you think that master will like our eldest lady? You don''t understand the character and temper of the eldest lady. You are like a brother with her. How can master have an affair with her." Chapter 688 At this time, the tiger skin didn''t answer Xiaohui. Standing in front of Xiaohui, the sweat on her forehead fell like rain. Xiaohui whispered disapprovingly: "I tell you, in terms of our eldest lady''s character, it''s good to be married, and she still wants to be with my master? Do you think she''s too narcissistic?" Tiger skin coughed lightly and said with a smile, "I don''t think so. Our eldest lady should have a figure and look like one of the best in Luoyang. Some women smell like men. That''s also because of the two of us." Xiaohui asked suspiciously, "what do you care about us?" "Think about it. The eldest lady grew up with us when she was young. She danced with us all day, drank and talked with us. Of course, she naturally developed the behavior of men, which was influenced by us. Otherwise, with the beauty and talent of the eldest lady, it is estimated that there will be a long line of people proposing marriage at six doors." Xiaohui smiled wildly and waved his hand: "hahaha, line up to propose marriage? I believe everyone except our eldest lady, but don''t tell me. The eldest lady did show unprecedented worry this time. Did you say what happened between them when she went to Taiyuan with master last time? Or did this stubborn stone finally become feminine because of my master''s charm?" The tiger skin wiped the sweat from the temples and said slowly, "our eldest lady has always been feminine, but you didn''t find it." "Yes? Why didn''t I feel it?" Xiao Hui lowered his head in doubt. The guy actually began to recall the bits and pieces of contact with Mo Jiao before. A moment later, he said in righteous words: "no, absolutely not." At this time, the most worried thing about the tiger skin happened. A bright long sword gently bypassed Xiaohui''s neck, and the blade was placed in Xiaohui''s throat. Xiaohui, who was planning to fight back, suddenly heard a familiar voice in his ear: "it seems that I am a man who can''t marry out in your eyes, Xiaohui!" The sound came to his ears, and Xiao Hui''s hair stood up all over his body. He could even feel that the cold blade on his neck was going deep into the skin and could kill him at any time. Xiao Hui quickly said, "big, miss, why are you here? You see, it''s embarrassing. I, I''m just drunk. I don''t believe you ask the tiger skin." The visitor is mo Jiao. Mo Jiao, who is worried that Mo Yuntian will go to the merchant Federation, has been here with six doors. She sees that Mo Yuntian has entered the door alone and is preparing to meet Xiaohui and tiger skin. Unexpectedly, she happens to hear Xiaohui''s heartfelt words. The tiger skin immediately explained to Xiao Hui, "Miss, he, he is drunk. Please forgive him?" Xiao Hui looked at the tiger skin reproachfully and said to him without tears, "OK, boy! If you provoke me, don''t give me a hint! Watch me jump into the fire pit." The tiger skin said helplessly, "how many times have I winked at you? You haven''t responded at all. You can blame me!" Mo Jiao kicked on Xiao Hui''s hip, and Xiao Hui stumbled to the ground. Mo Jiao pointed to Xiao Hui''s throat with a sword and said with a smile: "that''s to tell me who your master is?" Xiao Hui looked at Mo Jiao''s smile as if he were looking at the sickle of death. He swallowed his saliva and whispered, "I, my master is naturally Lord mo." "So what you just meant was that I like my father?" Xiao Hui immediately smiled: "yes, yes, that''s what I mean. You see, I was in a hurry and forgot about it just now! I just said that you like Lord Mo, which is the kind of love for your father." Mo Jiao squatted and stepped on Xiao Hui''s abdomen: "then how can I hear you say I want to marry your master? I advise you to tell the truth, or I won''t treat you as a brother from now on." Mo Jiao moved the sword tip down until she came to Xiao Hui''s abdomen: "treat you as a sister!" Xiao Hui suddenly realized something and said to her tearfully, "Miss, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? My master is Li Luoyang." "Li Luoyang? When did you worship him as a teacher?" "A long time ago, I had contact with him when I went to Lijia village. Then he came to Luoyang and taught me some internal breathing and external skills, so I quietly worshipped him as a teacher." Xiao Hui reluctantly told me that he was most afraid to be known by Mo Yuntian and Mo Jiao. He was worried that he would be punished by six doors. He entered six doors and was a six door man all his life, Death can only be the ghost of six doors. Six doors can''t allow their own people to worship others as teachers. Obviously, Xiao Hui has violated the provisions of six doors. Mo Jiao took back the sword, then asked seriously, "does my father know this?" "Lord Mo doesn''t know." Xiaohui knelt down on one knee and bowed his head to Mo Jiao after a sigh of relief. "Miss, it''s my fault. I''m willing to be punished. You and Lord Mo taught me all my kung fu. Without your cultivation, I would have died in this troubled world. Today, I''ll give these Kung Fu back to you." Xiao Hui knew very well that this was the iron rule of six doors, and he couldn''t escape. Looking at Xiao Hui who was going to destroy his martial arts, Mo Jiao shook her head and said slowly, "it''s all right. Even if I didn''t hear this, from now on, you''d better not let my father find out, otherwise no one can help you." Xiaohui looked at Mo Jiao in surprise. The tiger skin on one side quickly helped Xiaohui up: "thank you for your kindness." Xiao Hui nodded to Mo Jiao and said, "miss." "Don''t thank me. I don''t want to lose a brother. Besides, Li Luoyang is willing to accept you as an apprentice. You can learn a lot from him. Compared with you all know that Li Luoyang has too many secrets and amazing inventions. Maybe following him will be more promising for you." this is mo Jiao''s true feeling. Li Luoyang has given her too much surprise, She is sincerely happy that Xiao Hui can become Li Luoyang''s disciple. In Mo Jiao''s opinion, Li Luoyang has only two disciples at this time, one is Xiao Hui, and the other is Xiao Si who disappeared with Li Luoyang. "Dad went in alone?" Mo Jiao stood outside the door of the merchant Federation worried. Xiaohui and Hupi nodded and replied, "well, the other party only allows adult Mo to enter alone." "Will daddy be all right?" "Don''t worry, miss, although we have a secret contest with the merchant Federation, we don''t dare to find out the contradiction. When Lord Mo enters the merchant Federation, they will only treat him with courtesy and can''t do anything to hurt Lord mo. isn''t that a declaration of war against the imperial court?" "I hope dad can find the clue of Li Luoyang, otherwise Luoyang City will be in chaos. Sima Yingming came to the six gates in person as soon as you left." "Sima Yingming?" "Well, he is also looking for Li Luoyang. Fortunately, he just told us to find Li Luoyang as soon as possible without making it difficult." The disappearance of a Li Luoyang has the strength to make almost the whole Luoyang City fall into. Chapter 689 In the merchant Federation of Luoyang City, Mo Yuntian was taken to the parliament hall and entered the gate of the parliament hall. It was empty and blurred under the dim light. Mo Yuntian sat in a chair with a cup of steaming tea in front of him. Mo Yuntian took a sip of the tea cup without any concern to relieve his thirst, He knew very well in his heart that even if people of the merchant Federation hated themselves, they would not dare to attack themselves so blatantly. Moreover, this is still the territory of the merchant Federation, and they would not directly identify their relationship with liumen or the imperial court. "I didn''t expect that it was so late. Lord Mo Yuntian came in person." Ge Cheng slowly came in from the side door. He sat in the main seat calmly in his pajamas, followed by a man carrying a lantern to illuminate the road under his feet. Ge Cheng slowly picked up the tea cup in front of him. The tea cover gently put aside the tea powder on the water. After taking a sip, he smiled and asked, "what? Don''t you want me to guess what you''re doing when you visit here late this night? If so, I don''t have this time to waste." Mo Yuntian smiled and endured his anger. In Luoyang, even Sima Yingming would give way to him. Ge Cheng didn''t pay attention to him at all, which naturally made Mo Yuntian angry. But this time he came to the door to seek other people''s cooperation. Mo Yuntian had to endure: "I haven''t seen you for many days. Old GE has a good spirit." "It''s not as good as you young people. Staying up in the middle of the night still wakes others to rest. It seems that your six doors are also very leisurely recently." Ge Cheng seems to be targeting Mo Yuntian in every sentence. No wonder, the two sides were secretly targeting. As the general director of Luoyang City merchants Federation, Ge Cheng won''t give Mo Yuntian a good face. "Mr. Ge, there''s something to say. I apologize for disturbing you late at night. I''m here for one thing. I hope your businessmen''s Federation will cooperate." "Cooperation? Of course, we are serious business and good people. You six doors are from the imperial court. We naturally have the obligation to cooperate with you, but I don''t know what you need us to cooperate with." Ge Cheng was surprised that Mo Yuntian pulled down his old face and asked for cooperation on his own territory, which has never happened before, Ge Cheng is curious to know what makes Mo Yuntian do this. He is more curious about whether he has missed any important news, so that Mo Yuntian visits. Mo Yuntian looked puzzled and said slowly, "I don''t know whether Li Luoyang, the elegant building of Wen Jun, is a guest here. If he is, please inform him that his family and friends are waiting for him." there is no direct evidence in his hand that Li Luoyang is a merchant Federation. Mo Yuntian''s words can only be ambiguous. He doesn''t want to bear the crime of creating friction. Hearing Mo Yuntian''s words, Ge Cheng was surprised: "Li Luoyang? Is that the inventor of the immortal drunk?" "Isn''t old Ge so bad in memory? Before, so many restaurant owners in Luoyang jointly monopolized the raw materials of immortal drunkenness. Obviously, he was targeting Li Luoyang. Is old Ge going to tell you that you don''t know him now?" "For? Hehe, Lord Mo, you''re a good thief, but you don''t understand the business. More than a dozen restaurant owners jointly decided to compete with Wenjun Yazhu. It''s also a helpless move. Li Luoyang''s immortal drunk almost occupied the whole liquor market. If this goes on, other restaurants will have to close down. Don''t forget that there are many of their staff. We don''t care You can see your partners starve to death. " Mo Yuntian didn''t take care of Ge Cheng, but Ge Cheng continued: "besides, I don''t agree with Lord Mo''s so-called point of view. We open the door to do business. We also buy raw materials through normal channels, which is illegal?" Mo Yuntian shook his hand and said slowly, "I don''t care about the contradiction between you and Li Luoyang today. I just want to know whether he has been here." Ge Cheng raised his mouth slightly and asked with a sly smile, "do you mean Li Luoyang is missing?" Mo Yuntian knew that this matter could not be concealed from the merchant Federation. As long as it was dawn tomorrow, the news would soon spread: "for two days, there is no figure of Li Luoyang in Luoyang City." "Hahaha," Ge Cheng laughed wildly and then said to Mo Yuntian, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so happy, but I really can''t control my emotions. You know that the existence of Li Luoyang directly led to the sudden decline of the interests of the partners of the chamber of Commerce. To tell the truth, I didn''t expect you to bring me such good news today." Mo Yuntian frowned and whispered, "now it seems that the disappearance of Li Luoyang is the most favorable for you." Ge Cheng nodded without hesitation: "Yes, it''s not directly related to me. It''s mainly the restaurant bosses who wish Li Luoyang would never appear again so that their business can slowly get better. I understand what you want to say, Mr. mo. you suspect that Li Luoyang''s disappearance is the ghost of us. I can tell you clearly that although we hope Li Luoyang will disappear completely, we He didn''t do it. " Looking at Mo Yuntian''s skepticism, Ge Cheng stood up and said slowly: "Think about it. Although Li Luoyang has affected the business of restaurant owners, it has not fundamentally hurt our chamber of Commerce. We don''t need to attack him. This is Luoyang City. He not only has your protection, but also the Lin family and Sima Yingming. Once we start, fools can guess that we did it? We don''t need to make ourselves the most suspicious target ¡£¡± Ge Chengyue thought more and more happily: "but I really thank God. I don''t know whether Li Luoyang''s disappearance is forever or temporarily. If I can, I hope it will be forever." "So, Li Luoyang was not kidnapped by your merchant Federation?" "Listen to Mr. Mo, are you sure that Li Luoyang was kidnapped instead of going to play? Hehe, I really want to thank the kidnappers. It''s best to tear up the ticket." "It seems that old GE has a big prejudice against Li Luoyang." Ge Cheng said without hesitation: "Of course. But I''m just acting for the restaurant owners. If I have a personal relationship, I have no grievances with Li Luoyang. There''s no need to pray for his death, but after all, he''s not my partner. Naturally, I don''t need to care about his life or death. Anyway, for me, if he really dies, I will be happy for my partners. If he doesn''t come back, I can only feel sorry. " Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly and whispered, "it seems that this is the merchant." "Yes, we only think about interests, not human life. Lord Mo has investigated us for so long. Don''t you know our principles? Hehe, but I still remind you that our merchant Federation is a serious business, otherwise it won''t develop so smoothly. If there was a little crime, Lord Mo would have brought people here long ago." Chapter 690 In the dark parliament hall, the flame of the oil lamp was printed on Ge Cheng''s wrinkled face. At this time, he smiled and felt light and calm. Mo Yuntian was not afraid when facing the six doors, but pressed Mo Yuntian a lot in momentum. Mo Yuntian took a deep breath, took up the tea cup and said slowly, "since Ge said so, I don''t need to hide it. The six doors investigation merchants Federation was also ordered to act. According to the information we have known for so many years, we haven''t found any illegal acts." this is also Mo Yuntian''s most helpless thing. Even he began to doubt his ability, Or it may feel that the merchant Federation has no illegal activities, so no matter how much it invests in human and material resources, it can''t find relevant evidence. Ge Cheng proudly laughed. "That''s natural. Even if Mogao doesn''t say it, we also know that six doors have been secretly investigating us. Not only Luoyang, but also six other places are investigating our different points, but unfortunately, there is no six door to find out what we have explained. Many times, we are serious businessmen, and you will not listen." Looking at GE Cheng''s proud appearance, Mo Yuntian said with a smile, "you can''t blame us, old Ge. There are always people in the world who break the law everywhere under the banner of your merchant Federation, which will naturally attract the attention of the imperial court. No, little girl Mo Jiao cooperated with general Niu Gao and others in Taiyuan and arrested a prisoner." The smile on Ge Cheng''s face disappeared instantly. He had already heard the news of Gao Ming''s arrest. Mo Yuntian took a sip of tea and continued: "This prisoner is a recidivist. When the Taiyuan famine began, he set fire to the granary of Taiyuan government, which led to the rapid spread of the famine. Without his fire, the situation of Taiyuan famine could be completely controlled. However, he was finally found out and caught alive by the people of our six doors. I''m surprised. You say that your merchant Federation has always been Good people, why does he admit that he is one of you? " Ge Cheng said slowly without expression: "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" at this time, Ge Cheng didn''t have the previous virtue and pride. Instead, he was angry and murderous. He knew that Li Luoyang was the one who destroyed the wise plan and caught the wise alive! Although Mo Yuntian didn''t disclose anything at this time, the people of the merchant Federation knew the truth long ago. "His name is Gao Ming. Don''t you know Mr. Ge?" Ge Cheng obviously shook his hands. After adjusting his mind, he smiled and said, "I don''t know." "That''s strange. According to him, he knows you." "Hahaha, Lord Mo, don''t cheat me. I don''t know any wise man at all. If he really says so, I can only say that he planted it on purpose." Ge Cheng turned his eyes and continued with a smile: "if Lord Mo doesn''t believe it, you can bring that wise man and I will confront him face to face." Ge Cheng is an old fox. He knows that if he really revealed something to Mo Yuntian through his wise training, he must have been tortured by inhuman. At this time, Ge Cheng is sure that Gao Ming is not nearly dead, and there is nothing wrong with him. It is impossible to confront him. This is also Ge Cheng''s confidence and understanding of Mo Yuntian''s roots and bottom. Ge Cheng asked for confrontation, so Mo Yuntian was surprised. He didn''t expect Ge Cheng to be so righteous: "ha ha, it seems that old Ge really knows nothing about Gao Ming. Gao Ming must have deliberately framed the merchant Federation. I''ll clean him up when I go back." Ge Cheng''s hands in his long sleeves have been tightly clenched into fists, but he still keeps a smile on his face: "such people should be severely punished, which will damage the reputation of our merchant Federation." "Yes, but I can''t think of another thing. According to the report of my little daughter Mo Jiao, Gao Ming has been sheltering several villages in Taiyuan. Before he appeared, those villages were poor. After Gao Ming appeared, he led them to develop rapidly and had rich family property. The villa owners personally admitted that Gao Ming was trying to win them over on behalf of businessmen." Ge Cheng coughed gently and said slowly, "Lord Mo, I have said before that you are a good hand at catching thieves. If you don''t understand this crime, I don''t understand it. Maybe he can better cheat the trust of those villa leaders by using our name?" "With his excellent martial arts and skills, he is also an expert in the world. He doesn''t need to pretend to be your identity? If he is really your person, he must be a high-level person. I don''t know which is higher or lower compared with Ge Lao?" Ge Cheng said in a low voice with a smile: "Mr. Mo is joking. I''m just strengthening my body when I practice martial arts. Although I have some skills, it''s also a three legged cat''s Kung Fu. Besides, I''ve never met that brilliant before. What''s the deal? If you ask, how can I answer you?" Looking at GE Cheng''s reaction, Mo Yuntian smiled: "yes, yes, I ignored it. Old GE has never seen brilliant martial arts. How can we compare it?" Ge Cheng stretched himself out and said slowly, "Lord Mo, if you''re worried about something else, let''s stop here today. My body can''t help staying up late. This man is old. Staying up all night is equivalent to losing ten days of life." Mo Yuntian stood up and said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t bother you. If Mr. Ge is willing to help and bother your merchant Federation, if there is any news about Li Luoyang, you can come to six doors to announce." Mo Yuntian knows that his words are nonsense. What others say is very clear. They wish Li Luoyang would disappear forever. Even with the news of Li Luoyang, they will not take the initiative to report to liumen, but the process still needs to go. Mo Yuntian''s words are just polite. Ge Cheng waved his hand: "I know. I''ll inform you. I''ll report to you immediately when I find the news of Li Luoyang and see you off." The man who had been behind Ge Cheng came to Mo Yuntian with a lantern: "please, Lord mo." Mo Yuntian turned and walked out of the Council hall. Then she went out of the door of the merchant Federation. Mo Jiao immediately welcomed her and asked anxiously, "Dad, do you have any news from Luoyang?" "Why are you here? Didn''t I let you wait for me at home?" "Anyway, I didn''t go in to make trouble. Dad, tell me quickly. What''s the matter?" Mo Yuntian said in a low voice, "it seems that Li Luoyang is not here. Ge Cheng doesn''t know anything about Li Luoyang''s disappearance." "It''s impossible! They must have hidden Li Luoyang." after that, Mo Jiao planned to rush to the gate and was caught by Mo Yuntian: "the reason why I won''t get up is your temper! Whether Li Luoyang is here has my own judgment. Now come home with me!" "Ke" looked at Mo Yuntian''s serious face. Mo Jiao had to lower her head and follow Mo Yuntian back to the six doors. Xiaohui and Hupi followed closely with people. Mo Yuntian gained two things this trip. First, Li Luoyang was not in the merchant Federation, otherwise Ge Cheng would not be so calm. Second, from GE Cheng''s reaction and expression, Gao Ming was indeed a member of the merchant Federation. As for which sub point or headquarters he belonged to, it is unknown. Chapter 691 As soon as Mo Yuntian left, Ge Cheng, who was originally depressed, immediately widened his eyes. After the servant who sent Mo Yuntian back, Ge Cheng immediately said, "have all the people outside the six doors gone?" "Ge Lao, he''s gone." "Are you sure you''re done?" "OK." Ge Cheng turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "go and ask the young lady to come over immediately and say that the plan has changed." "Yes!" After nodding, the man turned and left. He wandered around Luoyang in the dark night and finally came to a place. Then he took the mysterious woman back to the parliament Hall of the merchant Federation. As soon as the woman came to the parliament hall, Ge Lao immediately met her, licked her face and said with a smile, "Miss, I just received the news." Before Ge Cheng finished, the woman said coldly, "Li Luoyang disappeared." Ge Cheng looked at the woman in surprise, nodded and said slowly, "it''s a miss. The news is well informed. Is Li Luoyang missing you?" Ge Cheng asked tentatively. In his opinion, the Miss must have come with anything, and this task may be related to Li Luoyang. In addition, Li Luoyang disappeared soon after she appeared, Ge Cheng naturally associated all these. The woman wore a veil and her eyes were full of doubts: "I really want to attack Li Luoyang this time, but he disappeared before I met him." "So you didn''t do it? Did this guy notice something and hide?" The woman shook her hand: "it''s impossible. If he really wants to hide, he will arrange better. At this time, the people related to him in Luoyang City have been like ants in an oil pot, which shows that Li Luoyang is really missing." Ge Cheng asked, "since you haven''t taken any action, what''s the matter with Li Luoyang''s disappearance?" The woman said calmly: "according to the information we have, Li Luoyang can''t lose everything and travel alone. He doesn''t have the leisure. His mother is still in the Lin family. He can''t leave Luoyang, so the only possibility is who took him away." "Miss, who else is targeting Li Luoyang besides us?" "I don''t know, but this is our good opportunity. While Li Luoyang is away, we have the opportunity to snatch back all the wine business in Luoyang." the woman smiled. "But miss, although Li Luoyang is gone, Wenjun Yazhu also has a lot of jade dew in yaochi. Do you mean that we wait for the jade dew in yaochi to be sold out. Before Li Luoyang returns, naturally no one will brew the jade dew in yaochi. Without immortal drunkenness and jade dew in yaochi, and without Li Luoyang''s contacts, Wenjun Yazhu is naturally not afraid." The woman glared at GE Cheng, and Ge Cheng''s smile gradually disappeared: "Your mind is just waiting to die. Since Li Luoyang is missing, of course, we are going to Wenjun Yazhu to destroy the jade dew in yaochi, and even have the opportunity to get the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness or jade dew in yaochi. Anyway, destroy their wine. Without the jade dew in yaochi, Wenjun Yazhu will have no business. If we can get the secret recipe, will we still be afraid of Wenjun Yazhu in the future £¿¡± Hearing the woman''s words, Ge Cheng quickly nodded: "it''s still a wise young lady, but there are experts in Wenjun''s elegant building." "I know who you mean, Zhou Dong?" "Yes, since Li Luoyang returned from Taiyuan last time, we have been observing secretly according to your meaning. Zhou Dong never came out after he entered Wenjun''s elegant building. Miss rashly sneaked into Wenjun''s elegant building. If you meet that Zhou Dong, although he is not your opponent, you can''t kill Zhou Dong for a while. If he delays waiting for Mo Yuntian to arrive, I''m afraid miss can''t respond Pay them both to attack at the same time. " The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly and whispered, "not long ago, Zhou Dong has left." "Left? It''s really a tree falling and monkeys scattered. As soon as Li Luoyang disappeared, Zhou Dong left immediately and no longer protected Wenjun Yazhu?" "I don''t think so. After he left Wenjun''s elegant building, he went to the six gates. It seems that he discussed with Mo Yuntian. When he came out of the six gates, Zhou Dong left from the north gate of Luoyang. I don''t know where he went, but his departure gave me the opportunity to sneak into Wenjun''s elegant building." Ge Cheng smiled and asked, "Miss, are you going to do it yourself tonight?" "Well, it''s not too late. Do it before dawn." "I''ll go with you." "No, you have more important things to do for me." Ge Cheng looked at the woman suspiciously: "is there anything more important?" "I suspect that the people who kidnapped Li Luoyang are probably green forest people. Only they are not afraid of the power in Luoyang, but I don''t understand why they took Li Luoyang, so I want you to go to green forest to find the news related to Li Luoyang, and inform me immediately once you get the cable." "I see. If Li Luoyang is really taken away by people in the green forest, what are our next plans?" "Didn''t you say just now? I hope he will never come back. If you find Li Luoyang in the hands of the green forest people, try to take his life and let him stay there forever." Ge Cheng''s back cooled when he heard the woman say this. These words were said by him and Mo Yuntian. Except for the meeting between him and Mo Yuntian, only the man Ge Cheng trusted most. He was sure that the man would not say these boring trifles to the woman. However, the woman repeated the dialogue between GE Cheng and Mo Yuntian word by word, This made Ge Cheng feel that he was being monitored all the time, and his every move was mastered by the woman for the first time. Looking at the nervous Ge Cheng, the woman stood up and smiled and patted Ge Cheng on the shoulder: "elder Ge, I spared your life after reading your meritorious performance to us for many years. Last time I left here, you scolded me a lot behind my back. According to my temper, you have been poisoned and killed now." Ge Cheng immediately knelt on the ground, sweating: "thank you, thank you, Miss Kai. Well, Ge Cheng doesn''t dare any more!" "Hum! There''s only one chance. I hope you can seize it. Get up and get ready. You must go out in person this time to the green forest. You can''t be careless. If you really have a chance to find Li Luoyang, remember, shoot to kill!" "That''s natural! He hurt Zhang Kui and Gao Ming brothers. Naturally, I''ll use his head to pay tribute to them. By the way, miss, when I talked with Mo Yuntian just now, I found that he had been hiding that Li Luoyang broke the plan and he caught Gao Ming. Obviously, he didn''t want us to revenge Li Luoyang after we knew the truth. How did you know these secrets hidden by the six doors?" The woman said in a low voice without expression: "you don''t have to ask about these. When the time comes, you will naturally know the truth." "I see. I''m going to get ready to start. Miss, you must be careful when you sneak into Wenjun Yazhu." "At this time, there is only one Ouyang Wenjun there. What''s my fear? The people of the six doors have no chance to appear in Wenjun Yazhu now. They are in a mess because of the disappearance of Li Luoyang, ha ha." Chapter 692 Too many things happened in the ordinary night. First, the fact that Li Luoyang disappeared was confirmed. Secondly, the whole staff of the six doors went out to look for it. Even the merchant Federation began to act secretly. Ge Cheng changed into night clothes and left Luoyang city overnight under the command of the mysterious woman. The mysterious woman also came to Wenjun''s elegant building in the dark. At this time, Wenjun''s elegant building is still brightly lit. The disappearance of Li Luoyang makes people here unable to sleep, especially Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, who is worried about Xiao Si, and of course Wu Xinyi, who has been waiting on the beam all night. Mo Jiao just left. The news she brought was like a thunderclap. Li Luoyang was not found everywhere, including the merchant Federation. So far, their only hope is to go to Zhou Dong in the green forest. "Well, well, don''t cry, they will be fine." Ouyang Wenjun comforted yu''er who cried again. She didn''t expect this result. Wu Xinyi on the beam was more worried at this time. She was originally the person in charge of Li Luoyang''s safety. Now Li Luoyang is missing, and Wu Xinyi naturally falls into self blame. The previous secret protection was only a task, but now the self blame contains too much, perhaps thanks to Li Luoyang, or the feeling of unclear road. "What now? Sister Wenjun." "Didn''t elder Zhou Dong go to inquire about the news? Don''t worry." "What if elder Zhou Dong has no news?" "Don''t think bad about everything." Ouyang Wenjun also knows how to comfort yu''er. If Zhou Dong doesn''t have any news, the only way left for them is to give up. "But." before yu''er finished, a dark figure rushed over the wall outside the gate and stabbed Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er with his sword. The tip of the sword stopped three inches from Ouyang Wenjun''s throat. Ouyang Wenjun frowned and asked slowly, "who''s the visitor? What''s the matter of breaking into our Wenjun Yazhu late at night?" The visitor is a mysterious woman. The reason why she didn''t kill Ouyang Wenjun at the first time is very simple. In her opinion, at this time, the whole Wenjun Yazhu may know the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, only Ouyang Wenjun: "hand over the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, and you won''t die." Wu Xinyi on the beam clearly saw the woman''s every move. From crossing the wall to holding a sword to pointing at Ouyang Wenjun, a set of movements moved very fast. Wu Xinyi knew that it was difficult to win compared with her, so she decided to observe secretly and find the right time to sneak attack. Only in this way can Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er be rescued. "Want a secret recipe? It seems that you are prepared. You show up here late at night and want a secret recipe. It means that you know that our leader is missing and want to get the secret recipe while he is away. Am I right?" The woman was silent and did not answer. Ouyang Wenjun continued: "I may understand that you kidnapped Li Luoyang, where you didn''t get the secret recipe, so you ventured into our Wenjun Yazhu!" Ouyang Wenjun naturally had this association. After all, someone came to rob the secret recipe as soon as Li Luoyang disappeared. This coincidence made Ouyang Wenjun doubt. The woman''s sword tip was light. There was a sword mark on yu''er''s arm in Ouyang Wenjun''s arms. Blood immediately flowed down her arm. Yu''er clenched her lips and stared at the woman. The mysterious woman slowly said, "the next sword is her throat. Ouyang Wenjun, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, or she will die in front of you!" Yu''er endured the pain in her arm, bit her teeth and said, "did you take Luoyang and Xiao Si away? Did you?" Ouyang Wenjun hugged yu''er who was going to rush to the woman: "yu''er, calm down!" The woman moved the sword tip again, and there was another wound on yu''er''s other arm. At this time, yu''er''s arms had been dyed red with blood. The woman said coldly, "the last three seconds, three or two." Ouyang Wenjun closed her eyes. She didn''t have the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu at all. Even if she killed her, she couldn''t take it out. At this time, she only had to wait for death. She didn''t expect that things had developed to such a point. Li Luoyang didn''t find it. She and yu''er could lose their lives here. Ouyang Wenjun is desperate because she knows that Mo Yuntian is busy looking for clues. Zhou Dong also left Wenjun Yazhu because of Li Luoyang. Now there are only two weak women in Wenjun Yazhu, she and yu''er, and there is no way to resist. Just as the sword tip was about to pierce yu''er''s throat, a dark shadow fell from the sky. The long sword danced lightly to block the mysterious woman''s sword. The sound of metal collision echoed in the air. Ouyang Wenjun immediately opened his eyes and looked at Wu Xinyi jumping from the beam in surprise: "yes, it''s you!" Ouyang Wenjun had seen Wu Xinyi before. She didn''t expect Wu Xinyi to stay in Wenjun Yazhu all the time. Originally, she planned to make a sneak attack when the woman didn''t pay attention, but the woman didn''t give Wu Xinyi this opportunity at all. Seeing that yu''er was going to be killed, Wu Xinyi had no choice: "leave with yu''er and I''ll deal with it here." Wu Xinyi stared at the girl in front of her and said to Ouyang Wenjun behind her. Ouyang Wenjun immediately got up with yu''er and prepared to leave. She knew that Wu Xinyi could at least delay them for a little time. At this time, she needed to find a way to inform the people of six doors, or they would die here. From Wu Xinyi''s nervous expression, Ouyang Wenjun obviously felt that Wu Xinyi was not confident in killing the mysterious woman, but only delayed time at most. In addition, she and yu''er didn''t have any martial arts. Staying here may become a burden for Wu Xinyi, so when Wu Xinyi gave the order to leave, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t hesitate to leave. However, the mysterious woman wouldn''t give Ouyang Wenjun this opportunity. She tiptoed lightly and stabbed Wu Xinyi with her sword: "hehe, I didn''t expect that there were experts in Wenjun''s elegant buildings, but just because you want to protect them? Delusion! No one wants to go without handing over the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu today!" Looking at the long sword stabbed in the face, Wu Xinyi felt as if the tip of the sword could not be avoided at all. It was like accurate tracking, locking Wu Xinyi''s throat. Wu Xinyi was amazed at the other party''s martial arts. She quickly stepped back and blocked the long sword in front of the other party, successfully blocking the first move of the other party. Before Wu Xinyi calmed down, the mysterious woman jumped up, crossed Wu Xinyi and directly cut the long sword like a big knife, Her goal is to escape into the backyard of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. "No!" Wu Xinyi quickly turned to pursue. She realized that the sword was just a bait. The woman''s real purpose was to prevent Ouyang Wenjun from leaving. "Ah!" a scream sounded. The woman''s sword cut yu''er''s back, leaving a long hole in her back. Yu''er, who was bleeding, fell to the ground instantly. The woman took the long sword, pointed to Ouyang Wenjun sitting next to yu''er, smiled and said, "I said that no one can go today!" Chapter 693 Late at night, the lights of Wenjun Yazhu were bright, and the personnel patrolling the six doors were helpless to shake their heads. They knew that the people inside were more worried about the missing Li Luoyang than anyone, so they didn''t sleep all night. However, who knew that at this time, three women were facing a situation of near death in Wenjun Yazhu. Yu''er, who was seriously injured, lay down at the door leading to the backyard and got a sword on her back. Fortunately, the mysterious woman didn''t kill her. She used the sword as a knife to cut yu''er. If the sword was directly penetrated, it is estimated that yu''er would have died at this time. It can''t be just a flesh wound on her back as now. Ouyang Wenjun sat next to yu''er. When yu''er fell to the ground, Ouyang Wenjun was naturally involved. At this time, she was pointed by the woman with a sword, but the remaining light in the corner of her eyes clearly saw that Wu Xinyi was not far away. "When!" with a crisp sound, Wu Xinyi will point to Ouyang Wenjun''s sword and fight back. The woman smiled and turned around and stabbed the sword horizontally at Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi took the sword with her eyebrows and fought back. While parrying Wu Xinyi''s attack, the mysterious woman smiled and said, "the Wu family of swordsmanship? Hehe, I didn''t expect that Wenjun Yazhu was hiding dragons and crouching tigers. I didn''t expect anyone to meet Baiyun Mountain here!" the woman recognized that Wu Xinyi''s skill belonged to Baiyun Mountain at a glance, But she didn''t understand why the Baiyun mountain people who had been hidden suddenly appeared in Wenjun Yazhu against themselves. Wu Xinyi didn''t answer. At this time, she was more nervous and surprised than ever. She had tried her best, but the other party was able to deal with it freely. Obviously, the other party didn''t take the contest seriously. On the contrary, it was very relaxed. Wu Xinyi felt the pressure for the first time. Since she carried out the order to protect Li Luoyang with the name of genius, she faced many crises in Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi can avert danger, but this time her opponent makes her almost lose hope: "Wenjun! Take yu''er and go!" This is her only choice. How many can escape? Maybe she will stay here. Ouyang Wenjun hurriedly helped yu''er up and walked back to the yard. The mysterious woman smiled and said, "although I don''t want to offend Baiyun Mountain, no one knows even if I kill you!" the woman turned back to attack and stopped blindly defending Wu Xinyi''s fast sword. Taking advantage of Wu Xinyi''s lack of defense, the woman kicked on Wu Xinyi''s abdomen and Wu Xinyi flew out in an instant, He fell heavily on the wine table in the hall, and the wooden table suddenly collapsed. Wu Xinyi vomited a mouthful of blood and watched the mysterious woman go back to the backyard. She rushed back to the backyard again when she got up hard. She just saw that the woman''s Sword Pierced Ouyang Wenjun''s calf. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er fell into the backyard at the same time, and their bodies were already full of blood. "I said, no one can go today! Hand over the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu!" Wu Xinyi jumped up with her long sword stabbing straight, and her back was slightly to one side of Wu Xinyi''s mysterious woman, perfectly avoiding Wu Xinyi''s attack. Wu Xinyi landed with her feet and stopped in front of the woman. Behind her were the injured Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. Looking at the panting Wu Xinyi, Ouyang Wenjun whispered, "you go, don''t care about us. There''s no problem running for your life with your strength!" Ouyang Wenjun knew that there was no room for hesitation in the current situation. He and yu''er had no strength to bind the chicken. Now they were injured and it was impossible to escape. Only Wu Xinyi could escape. Looking at Wu Xinyi, who was motionless, Ouyang Wenjun bited his teeth and said fiercely: "If you don''t go, you will never have a chance to let Luoyang know the truth. Do you want him to see our three bodies when he comes back, but you don''t know who did it!" The mysterious woman laughed wildly, and her smile was full of contempt: "hahaha, Ouyang Wenjun, you have been in Luoyang for many years. Can''t you see that this girl can go? Will she not go? Look at her feet carefully." Ouyang Wenjun looked puzzled. At Wu Xinyi''s ankle, a wooden table fragment was deeply inserted into her muscles. Her shoes were full of blood: "you" "Don''t talk. It seems that none of us can go today." Wu Xinyi was sweating, endured the pain and stared at the mysterious woman. Yu''er held Ouyang Wenjun tightly. She also knew that she would die today. At this time, she wanted to know whether Xiaosi and Luoyang were safe and where they were. Ouyang Wenjun breathed and tried to calm her heart. She spit out a turbid breath and said to the mysterious woman, "don''t you just want the secret recipe? Let them go and I''ll take you to find the secret recipe." Yu''er looked at Ouyang Wenjun in surprise. She knew that Ouyang Wenjun had no secret recipe at all. The reason why she said so was to strive for the chance to live with Wu Xinyi. "Let them go? Hehe, it''s obviously impossible. It seems that I have to change my mind!" the mysterious woman knew that Ouyang Wenjun was crafty. In order to leave Wenjun Yazhu as soon as possible and cover up her killing behavior, she had to give up the secret recipe, choose the second scheme, destroy the wine stored in Wenjun Yazhu and leave. The mysterious woman changed her mind because Wu Xinyi appeared. She didn''t expect that there would be people from Baiyun Mountain here. Since she had decided to kill Wu Xinyi, she naturally didn''t want to leave any clues. If she agreed to Ouyang Wenjun''s request, she couldn''t tell what accidents would happen. What the mysterious woman needs to do now is to kill Wu Xinyi and leave the scene as soon as possible In order to avoid the danger of being found to the greatest extent. Looking at the woman walking towards her, Wu Xinyi slowly retreated with her teeth clenched. Ouyang Wenjun obviously felt that the other party had a murderous heart. If the previous injury was a threat, the other party obviously wanted their lives: "Don''t you want a secret recipe? It''s a priceless thing. I believe you also know how much a bottle of immortal wine and a bottle of yaochi jade dew in Wenjun Yazhu can sell, and the benefits are beyond your imagination." The woman walked to Wu Xinyi and said with a smile: "I admit that I am very interested in money and business and want to get the secret recipe of Li Luoyang, but compared with my life, those are floating clouds. If the girl Baiyun Mountain didn''t appear, I would be willing to cooperate with you, but now it''s different." Ouyang Wenjun looked at Wu Xinyi in surprise: "you are from Baiyun Mountain!" Wu Xinyi did not answer. She was trying to find the possibility to live. The woman looked at Wu Xinyi and said with a smile, "I don''t know whether Li Luoyang can come back. If he comes back and sees the bodies of the three of you, what kind of expression will he have? I''m really looking forward to it. I look forward to the day he comes back and look at his heartbroken look, ha ha ha." Ouyang Wenjun''s eyes were full of blood and said fiercely, "vicious!" "Thank you for your praise. I don''t have to waste time with you. I killed you and destroyed the wine in the warehouse. I also retired. Don''t blame me. If you blame me, it''s Li Luyang''s people." The mysterious woman rushed to Wu Xinyi at a very fast speed. Wu Xinyi took a deep breath and shook her head helplessly. She knew that she couldn''t catch each other with her current state and strength. She even closed her eyes slightly and gave up. Chapter 694 "When!" A crisp sound sounded. Ouyang Wenjun, yu''er and Wu Xinyi looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. The mysterious woman suddenly stopped. Less than one meter in front of her feet, an iron fan suddenly appeared on the ground. The fan was directly inserted into the soil. It seems that the skill of the person who threw the iron fan is not shallow. "Oh, I didn''t expect to encounter such trouble. I shouldn''t intervene in this woman''s fight, but I have no choice but to be entrusted by my friends." The four women looked up at the sound source. On the back wall of the backyard, a figure sat at the top of the wall. The moonlight shone on his handsome face. The cool wind blew through his hair and had a faint smell. The mysterious woman frowned. She didn''t expect someone to stop her at this time: "who are you? Why are you bad for me?" before she knew the identity of the other party, the woman didn''t dare to make a move easily. Although the other party''s iron fan move just now didn''t deter her, she also obviously felt that the other party''s strength was good, but the woman didn''t recognize that the other party''s strength was higher than herself, This is also true. "If your good deed is done, it will ruin my good deed. Please give me a face and let the three women go." "Then I also want to know who I gave face." "Ha ha, it''s not necessary. I don''t like to leave a name everywhere." the black shadow slowly stood up. Through the moonlight, the people obviously saw the man wearing a mink, which seemed to have some details. At least in their opinion, the guy who suddenly appeared was a rich man and a fastidious man. Otherwise, who would walk around in mink hair late at night. The mysterious woman frowned. She looked for clues about the man in front of her in her mind. A moment later, she looked up at the man at the top of the wall and said slowly: "as far as I know, there are no experts with iron fans as weapons in the imperial court. Manichean taught me that an expert named Wubi scholar uses the same weapons as you." "Oh? Manichaeism? It seems that you guessed my identity." Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t think so. In this current situation, Manichaeism people don''t dare to appear in Luoyang City, let alone sneak into Luoyang City late at night. The man''s so frank admission is just perfunctory to the woman. As Ouyang Wenjun thought, the man didn''t intend to admit his identity. Since the woman speculated that he was from Manichaeism, the man just went on as she said, even if he let the last scholar carry the black pot for himself. The mysterious woman continued with a smile: "but the last scholar has a quirk. He never wears clothes other than the scholar''s long shirt, nor does he look so eye-catching like you. He can''t even fight the enemy in armor. How can he appear in mink? You don''t have to prevaricate if you want to hide your identity!" The man didn''t answer, just smiled. "You are not the last scholar. There are only two possibilities. First, the military division in the imperial court barracks is also the staff of Zhou Xiangong: Wen Yan. It is said that he is both literate and martial arts. He is Zhou Xiangong''s right-hand man, but at this time he should be in the barracks. Zhou Xiangong lost the war some time ago. He still has time to hang out in Luoyang. You are neither the last scholar nor the military Chinese Yan, there is only one possibility left. " The man smiled and said, "tell me." "Liangshan people, Chaijin, from your clothes and weapons, you are more in line with Chaijin''s identity, but I don''t understand. Don''t you Liangshan people always avoid the world? Why did you come to Luoyang City late at night to stop me from attacking them? Is Li Luoyang in your hands?" The visitor was Chai Jin. He jumped down from the wall and stood in front of Wu Xinyi: "why does the girl think Li Luoyang is in our hands?" "Hum! The person you helped Li Luoyang must have received Li Luoyang''s request. Otherwise, in terms of your character as a senior official Chai, you can''t meddle in my affairs for no reason." "Looking at this girl, she not only knows about the green forest, but also knows my character like the back of her hand. I don''t know her name?" Chaijin bowed politely, but his toes have been placed on the buckle of the ground iron fan, and he can kick the iron fan for a sudden attack at any time. Chaijin knew very well that after seeing the woman''s move on the wall, He decided that he was not a woman''s opponent. If he didn''t worry about the life and death of Wu Xinyi and others led by Li Luoyang, he wouldn''t rashly stop them. However, Chaijin had already laid a foreshadowing when he found that Wu Xinyi, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er were in trouble. "Want to know my name? You are not qualified. Even Song Jiang is not qualified to ask. Why don''t you Liangshan people stay in Liangshan? I advise you to hand over Li Luoyang, or I will wash Liangshan with blood." the mysterious woman has confirmed that Li Luoyang is in Liangshan, otherwise the mysterious Chaijin can''t appear in Wenjun''s elegant building. "Girl, it''s crazy, but if you really want to wash Liangshan, I''ll wake you up. Liangshan road turns nine and turns eighteen. You have to think about the natural danger alone. Even if you take people to Liangshan, there are few people left in the stronghold." "It''s just a group of bandits relying on the natural danger. Tell me your purpose of taking Li Luoyang. If you are willing to cooperate with us, I promise to make you Liangshan develop rapidly and become an existence beyond the reach of the imperial court and other mountain strongholds in the future. How!" the mysterious woman wanted Li Luoyang more at this time. Now she has learned about Li Luoyang''s whereabouts, She naturally wanted to take the opportunity to kill Li Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun whispered, "Chai Jinguan, I wonder if you can give us a clear answer. Are Li Luoyang and Xiao Si in your stronghold?" Chai Jin came to deliver a letter to Lin Luoshui for two purposes: to reassure those who care about Li Luoyang. The second is to stop the people of liumen from looking for and investigating everywhere, so as not to delay Li Luoyang''s plan to go to Lingnan. At this time, facing Ouyang Wenjun''s inquiry, Chai Jin naturally won''t hide: "Miss Ouyang Wenjun, Luoyang brothers are visiting Liangshan at present. Don''t worry, we haven''t neglected Luoyang brothers. You don''t have to ask when he will return. Of course, I won''t tell you why we asked Luoyang brothers to go up the mountain. When he comes back, I will give you an explanation." Chaijin turned to look at the mysterious woman, smiled and said to Ouyang Wenjun, "I can only tell you one thing. Anyway, Liangshanpo owes Luoyang brothers a favor. Anyone who wants to hurt him or cares about him is against us Liangshan." Hearing Chai Jin''s words, Ouyang Wenjun, yu''er and Wu Xinyi were relieved. However, the mysterious woman laughed wildly: "hahaha, against Liangshan? Do you really take yourself as a character? Today I tell you that you Liangshan people are just mole ants in my eyes!" Looking at the mysterious woman about to kill, Chai Jin smiled and said, "if I were you, I would choose to leave now. Why did you think I knew I wasn''t your opponent? Hehe, that''s because I informed Mo Yuntian. I believe he is on his way now!" "You!" the mysterious woman suddenly screamed. If Mo Yuntian came, she couldn''t resist the six doors of Luoyang. After she scolded, she jumped on the wall and disappeared into the night. Chapter 695 When the mysterious woman left, Chai Jin sat down on the ground with a sigh of relief: "it''s so close. Fortunately, this woman is stupid, otherwise she really can''t go today." Ouyang Wenjun whispered in surprise, "you lied to her?" "Of course, I''m from Liangshan. How dare I inform the people of six doors? She''s guilty of being a thief. She knows that if Mo Yuntian comes, she doesn''t have a chance to leave, so she has to kill us in order not to expose her identity." Chaijin had made a plan long before he appeared and used Mo Yuntian''s name to cheat the mysterious woman out of her. Unexpectedly, this move really worked, The woman said Mo Yuntian was on her way and immediately turned around and left. Chai Jin and Ouyang Wenjun didn''t know that the mysterious woman came from the merchant Federation. Originally, there might be an unknown relationship with liumen. Now it''s a sensitive period. If Mo Yuntian finds out that she is a member of the merchant Federation and goes to Wenjun''s Yazhu to kill, there will be a war between liumen and the merchant Federation. She can''t bear the result, So when Chaijin said that Mo Yuntian was coming, the mysterious woman turned around and left without verification. It was not that she was afraid of Mo Yuntian, but that she was afraid of revealing flaws, which led to the direct exposure of the merchant Federation to the eyes of six doors. Chaijin helped Wu Xinyi and Ouyang Wenjun up, and then helped yu''er into the room. Looking at the three injured people, Chaijin smiled and said, "the Luoyang brothers are blessed." Ouyang Wenjun whispered, "Chaijin official misunderstood. I''m just Li Luoyang''s partner. This is yu''er, Xiao Si''s lover. Since Li Luoyang is in Liangshan, Xiao Si must also be there." Ouyang Wenjun asked yu''er what she wanted to ask most. At this time, yu''er was lying on the bed and Ouyang Wenjun was applying medicine for yu''er. Chaijin turned to look at Wu Xinyi and asked, "what about this one? From Baiyun Mountain." Chaijin heard the dialogue between the mysterious woman and Wu Xinyi and Ouyang Wenjun on the wall. Naturally, he also knew that Wu Xinyi was from Baiyun Mountain, but he was as surprised as the mysterious woman. Why did people from Baiyun Mountain appear around Li Luoyang. Wu Xinyi bent over and grabbed the wooden thorn on her ankle with her right hand. The blood gushed out at the moment she pulled it out. She was sweating and looked at Chaijin with cold eyes. She didn''t intend to answer Chaijin''s questions. Looking at Wu Xinyi''s eyes, Chaijin smiled and nodded: "it''s Chai''s impolite. You shouldn''t be rash to ask the girl''s identity." Wu Xinyi said coldly, "why did Liangshanpo kidnap Li Luoyang?" "Girl, we just invite Luoyang brothers as guests. Don''t get me wrong." Ouyang Wenjun took Wu Xinyi''s words and said to Chaijin: "Don''t think we are fools. Last time you Wu threatened Li Luoyang''s life and met a military figure, you finally achieved your goal. You kept your promise and released Li Luoyang. If I remember correctly, Luoyang has never had contact with you Liangshanpo since last time. However, if you really want to invite him to the mountain, you can wait for Luoyang Come back and explain everything. Go up the mountain with you. His hurry will lead to the search of various forces in Luoyang. How dare you say the mountain you invited him to go up? " Chaijin said awkwardly, "hehe, it seems that Ouyang stationery girl and this Baiyun Mountain girl know Luoyang brothers very well. I really envy Luoyang brothers for having you confidants. To tell you the truth, Luoyang brothers were indeed brought to Liangshan by Wu Song and Lu Zhishen. Suddenly, we had to." "Why should he go up the mountain? Are you going to let him become a bandit?" Wu Xinyi asked suspiciously. "Girl, I have no right to tell you this. I''m sure he will explain it to you when Luoyang brother comes back. I can only say that Liangshan owes Luoyang brother and will always stand with Luoyang brother." Chaijin said slowly with a smile. Ouyang Wenjun looked at Chaijin with a serious face: "it seems that you are not going to tell your purpose?" Chai Jin nodded: "it''s important. I''m sorry I can''t tell you." At this time, Wu Xinyi said coldly, "since you know I''m from Baiyun Mountain, I''m not afraid to tell you that my task is to secretly protect Li Luoyang, starting from Li Jia village." Ouyang Wenjun looked at Wu Xinyi in surprise: "so you followed Li Luoyang to Luoyang from the beginning?" Wu Xinyi nodded, looked at Chaijin and continued, "now that Li Luoyang has been kidnapped by you, I have to go back to Baiyun Mountain and tell them that Li Luoyang is in danger in Liangshan. I believe you know the consequences." Chai Jin said slowly with a smile, "girl, it''s no use for me to threaten. Didn''t the girl who withdrew just now also say that she wanted to wash Liangshan? I know Baiyun Mountain''s power is good, but is she able to capture Liangshan?" Wu Xinyi put her mouth to Chai Jin''s ear and whispered, "don''t take the natural danger as a life insurance symbol. We Baiyun mountain people set the site of Liangshanpo stronghold for you. Do you say I know the way to your stronghold?" Chaijin stared in surprise: "it''s impossible, girl. Don''t cheat me." Later, Wu Xinyi clearly told Chaijin the route to Liangshan, which made Chaijin sit motionless in his chair like a thunderbolt. The cold sweat on his head fell down along his cheek. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The natural danger he had been relying on was like her back garden in Wu Xinyi''s mouth, which made Chaijin never think of: "Aunt, how did the girl know this?" "As I said, we Baiyun Mountain chose the location of your stronghold for you. As for why, go back and ask your military division." "Military division?" "Well, now you''d better consider whether to tell me the reason for kidnapping Li Luoyang, or how many days can Liangshan stronghold last after I go back and report it!" Chai Jin looked at Wu Xinyi in embarrassment. He knew that he must not disclose it to anyone before the actions of Li Luoyang and others had been completed. This was not only related to Hua Rong''s life safety, but also related to Li Luoyang''s own safety. However, in the face of Wu Xinyi''s threat, Chai Jin had nothing to do, so he made a decision: "Girl, this matter is very important. Why don''t we take a step to talk." Wu Xinyi limped out of the room with Chaijin. In the backyard, Chaijin told Wu Xinyi about Li Luoyang''s upcoming trip to Lingnan, which was naturally rejected by Wu Xinyi. Chaijin tried his best to explain, and finally got Wu Xinyi''s understanding. However, Wu Xinyi also asked that she should accompany her. Wu Xinyi asked to go to Lingnan with Li Luoyang. Chaijin was naturally happy to see such a situation. After all, one more expert acted together, and the probability of success should be higher: "why not? As long as your injury is not in the way, I''ll say goodbye to Ouyang Wenjun now. You go to the Lin family with me, give the letter to Luoyang brother''s mother, and then you return to Liangshan with me." Wu Xinyi thought for a moment. Since there are herbs from Li Luoyang, she only needs to recuperate on the way, so she nodded: "well, I''ll explain to Ouyang Wenjun with you. She won''t stop until I make it clear. Don''t worry, I won''t tell him Li Luoyang''s actions." Chaijin bowed and said with a smile, "thank you for your understanding." Chapter 696 Ouyang Wenjun is a smart woman. Before Li Luoyang appeared, she managed Wenjun''s elegant buildings. She can deal with it freely, whether it''s local ruffians, hooligans or dignitaries. After Wu Xinyi and Chaijin prevaricated to leave, Ouyang Wenjun naturally felt that Li Luoyang was not in danger, otherwise Wu Xinyi could not realize such a calm expression. In order to avoid the spread of Li Luoyang''s news, Chaijin and Wu Xinyi did not tell Ouyang Wenjun the truth. They were not only worried that the task of going to Lingnan would be blocked, but also worried that someone would attack Li Luoyang on their way after they knew his whereabouts. The reasonable Ouyang Wenjun did not continue to ask, and asked Wu Xinyi to leave Wenjun Yazhu with Chaijin. After the two left, Ouyang Wenjun applied medicine for yu''er, who was crying on the bed. It was natural that Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine was used. Feeling the incomparable tingling in her back, yu''er burst into tears: "sister Wenjun, is this scar ugly?" Scar is a fatal defect for women in any era. At this time, the scar on yu''er''s back extends from the back position to the spine and runs through the whole back. Even if Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine has excellent curative effect, it is impossible to restore the skin as before. "It''s all right." looking at the scar on yu''er''s back, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t know how to comfort. The scar is really too deep and too long: "Xiao Si won''t dislike it. Besides, no other man will see it except Xiao Si in the future." Hearing Ouyang Wenjun''s funny words, yu''er stopped crying, but blushed and smiled: "by the way, sister Wenjun, who was that woman just now? She said she had been secretly protecting her brother Luoyang. Why?" yu''er naturally noticed the dialogue when Wu Xinyi appeared. She was very concerned about where Wu Xinyi appeared, What is the purpose of protecting Li Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun frowned and said slowly, "the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain." "Baiyun Mountain? It''s the legendary Wu family who lives in seclusion? How can she protect her brother Luoyang?" yu''er asked puzzled. This is also Ouyang Wenjun''s doubt. Although she doesn''t know what experience Li Luoyang had before she came to Luoyang City, she doesn''t think that Li Luoyang, who will come to Luoyang City in the future, was only about 12 years old at that time. It''s impossible to have the opportunity to contact people in Baiyun Mountain, unless Li Luoyang has been involved with the Wu family since childhood. "I don''t know, but she seems to be around Li Luoyang all the time." Ouyang Wenjun recalls the little things Li Luoyang built in Wenjun''s elegant house. Li Luoyang sometimes talks to himself in his room. At first Ouyang Wenjun thought this guy was drunk. Now it seems that Li Luoyang is just talking to Wu Xinyi in the room. "Who is that man? I listened to their conversation as if he was from the green forest. I always felt that I had seen the woman who was going to kill me." yu''er said while thinking back. Looking at the outline of the woman''s figure, but in her voice, yu''er seemed to feel that the woman''s identity was on her lips, but she couldn''t grasp this familiar feeling. "That man''s name is Chai Jin. He''s from Liangshanpo. It seems that his presence here may be the reason for Li Luoyang. Although Liangshanpo had contact with Li Luoyang before, he didn''t have deep hatred. He said that Liangshan has always been aiming at acting for heaven, how could he attack Luoyang? Don''t forget that he''s a hero too far away. He just doesn''t know what Liangshan people want him to do? Anyway Judging from Chaijin''s attitude, Li Luoyang is not dangerous. Chaijin''s coming to Luoyang this time is likely to help Li Luoyang complete some explanations. " Ouyang Wenjun continued to ask in a low voice, "did you just say that woman felt like she had met?" "Well, I just can''t remember for a while." "Have you seen it in Luoyang?" Yu''er nodded without hesitation: "of course, I usually go to factories outside the city except in Luoyang. There are few women in the factory except me, so I can''t see her in the factory, but in Luoyang." Ouyang Wenjun frowned: "in Luoyang, are women from the Lin family?" "No, sister Wenjun, we have nothing to do with the Lin family. Why did they start on us?" Ouyang Wenjun''s mouth rose slightly: "You silly sister, the Lin family has always refused to recognize the identity of Li Luoyang because they think that the existence of Li Luoyang is a disgrace to the Lin family. They dare not move a woman who elopes with a foreigner. Unless the Lin family has the strength to bear the anger of the military God now, since they can''t kill Lin Luoshui, they have to attack Li Luoyang. They must know that Li Luoyang has lost I secretly sent someone to Wenjun Yazhu to get rid of the people around Li Luoyang. We have been cooperating with Li Luoyang to manage Wenjun Yazhu. Naturally, we are also Li Luoyang''s people. " Yu''er looked at Ouyang Wenjun in surprise: "sister Wenjun, if the Lin family did it secretly to us, I''m afraid we won''t feel better in the future." No one knows the influence of the Lin family in Luoyang. Since Lin Luoshui was brought back to the Lin family, the Lin family has been quiet. At ordinary times, no one has had contact with Li Luoyang except Lin Xu. Such calm is unexpected to anyone. The two fell into silence. If Li Luoyang didn''t return, it was estimated that the Lin family would secretly attack Wenjun Yazhu. After thinking for a moment, yu''er slowly said, "sister Wenjun, it shouldn''t be the Lin family, because I haven''t seen any women in the Lin family except the mother of my brother in Luoyang." Hearing what yu''er said, the stone in Ouyang Wenjun''s heart fell to the ground: "yes, you''ve only seen Lin Luoshui and no other Lin women. Who will it be? Forget it, don''t think about it. We can''t sleep tonight. Observe whether the wound continues to deteriorate." Ouyang Wenjun limped to the table, picked up a bottle of herbal medicine and put it on her feet. Fortunately, the knife didn''t break her tendons and bones, otherwise she would have to rely on crutches all her life. Yu''er took a deep breath and said with a smile, "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. I believe we will have good luck in the future. Now I just want my brother and fourth grade in Luoyang to come back as soon as possible." Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "don''t worry, they''ll be fine, but it''s necessary for me to find Mo Yuntian early tomorrow morning." "Looking for Lord Mo?" "Well, during the period when Li Luoyang left, what we need to do is to save our lives. Naturally, we also need to protect the safety of Wenjun Yazhu and Li''s herbal medicine store. We were assassinated, and only six doors can help us." "Sister Wenjun, are you going to let the people of six doors protect us?" "I believe in the name of Li Luoyang, they should not refuse. They really can''t provide some yaochi Yulu. They won''t refuse the good wine and food they''ve been longing for for for a long time." Thinking of the people of the six doors eating and drinking each time when they were building in Wenjun''s elegant building, yu''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I think so." Chapter 697 At this time, it is already dawn, and the eastern sunrise is coming soon. Chaijin and Wu Xinyi, who left Wenjun''s elegant building, are rushing to Lin Luoshui''s home. Chaijin wants to hand over the letter written by Li Luoyang to Lin Luoshui, so as to calm the chaotic situation in Luoyang. Both of them know that only after delivering the letter in the dark, To leave Luoyang. The reason is very simple. At this time, in order to find the trace of Li Luoyang, the six gates have been fully dispatched, and the four city gates have been blocked. Only by climbing over the wall at night can they have the opportunity to leave. Otherwise, Chaijin and Wu Xinyi will have to wait one night if they want to leave Luoyang at dawn. After all, their identities are the objects they must win in the eyes of the six gates. Wu Xinyi drove to Lin Luoshui''s backyard. Lin Luoshui had been sitting quietly in the pavilion all night. Since she received the notice of tiger skin, Lin Luoshui had been in a restless mood. She was worried that the missing Li Luoyang would never come back, so she didn''t want to rest at all, so she had to sit in the pavilion and wait for further news. Seeing Wu Xinyi and a strange man appear together, Lin Luoshui asked for the first time: "Xinyi, have you heard from Luoyang?" at this time, Lin Luoshui has been worried for a long time. If it was normal, she must ask about the strange men around Wu Xinyi for the first time. After all, no one can enter her courtyard. Wu Xinyi took Lin Luoshui''s hand and whispered, "aunt, don''t worry, he''s fine in Luoyang." "Nothing? Have you seen him? Where is he?" Chaijin took a step to Linluo water, and then bowed respectfully: "hello." Lin Luoshui looked at Chaijin with a frown: "who are you?" Chai Jin said in a low voice with a smile: "I''m going down to Chai Jin, Liangshan park people." The surprised expression on Lin Luoshui''s face flashed. He didn''t know why Wu Xinyi walked with the people in Liangshanpo: "what''s your purpose here?" Looking at Lin Luoshui''s unfriendly attitude, Chaijin doesn''t have any waves. He knows the power of the Lin family better than anyone in Liangshanpo. After all, Chaijin has an identity in the imperial court. Naturally, he knows the Lin family who has a close relationship with the imperial court. He doesn''t want to offend the Lin family martyr: "husband, I venture to enter your backyard this late at night to send you a letter." "Send a letter?" Chaijin took out the letter in his arms and handed it to Lin Luoshui: "this is the handwritten letter of Luoyang brothers. I hope you can have a look." "From Luoyang?" Lin Luoshui eagerly opened the envelope. Wu Xinyi stood beside Lin Luoshui and stared at the contents of the letter. A moment later, Lin Luoshui breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Chaijin seriously: "did you people from Liangshanpo take Luoyang?" Chaijin felt Lin Luoshui''s killing intention and quickly explained: "we just invited Luoyang brothers to the mountain. It was malicious. Military Master Wu Yong knew that Luoyang brothers were talented and wanted to make a friend." Lin Luoshui said slowly, biting his teeth: "Don''t think I''m a fool! Although Luoyang doesn''t say anything in this letter, I''m his mother and know him better than anyone. If he can write to me to report peace, it means he''s in danger. If he''s really safe, he should appear in front of me at this time instead of asking you to send this letter. Tell me, what do you Liangshanpo people want to do with him if you don''t tell the truth , you don''t want to leave here tonight! " Chaijin looked at Lin Luoshui with sweat all over his head. He secretly complained: "what kind of job is this? When he met the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, he saw that Li Luoyang was kidnapped by us. Now he also guessed that he met Lin Luoshui again. I dare not offend both sides." Chaijin looked at Wu Xinyi and said in a helpless whisper: "Madam, it happened suddenly, so I haven''t reported it to you in advance." "Don''t be polite, say!" Lin Luoshui stood upright and stared at Chaijin. She knew that Li Luoyang must have been controlled or coerced, or she wouldn''t have sent a letter back. If Li Luoyang was really all right and moved freely, she would naturally appear in front of Lin Luoshui. There was no need to send a letter. "Husband, madam, the thing is like this. Military Master Wu Yong knows the great wisdom of Luoyang brothers, so he wants to ask Luoyang brothers for help." "Help? Help what?" Lin Luoshui asked. "Go to Lingnan and help us save a brother." "Lingnan?" at this time, Lin Luoshui thought of something. She clenched her teeth and said coldly: "as far as I know, Lingnan government recently arrested Hua Rong, a brother of Liangshan. Are you going to let Luoyang save him with you?" Although Lin Luoshui has been staying at home, he can clearly understand the outside world. After all, the news channels of the Lin family are rich enough. Hearing Lin Luoshui''s words, Chaijin had to say, "yes, there are no heads in Liangshanpo. Wu Yong''s military division had to stick to the stronghold temporarily, so Wu Yong wanted to find someone with high intelligence to lead and command Liangshanpo brothers to Lingnan." Before Chaijin finished, Lin Luoshui slapped her on the stone table. She was angry and said: "presumptuous! Who gives you such power? Taking Luoyang without permission is kidnapping. You force him to participate in such a dangerous action? What qualifications do you have!" Obviously, Lin Luoshui has been completely angered. In her opinion, no one can force Li Luyang, and let Li Luoyang participate in such a dangerous action. As Li Luoyang''s mother, Lin Luoshui naturally doesn''t want to see any danger in Li Luoyang. Lin Luoshui was very guilty when he had to leave Li Luoyang alone, Now that Li Luoyang has finally had a stable day, he is involved in the dangerous action of Liangshanpo. Any mother doesn''t want to see such a situation. Chaijin swallowed his saliva. He could clearly feel Lin Luoshui''s hostility and murderous spirit: "madam, in this vast world, only the tricks of Luoyang brothers can help us. We can ensure his life safety. Please rest assured." "Don''t worry? Hum! Can you Liangshan people guarantee your own life this time? You can''t even guarantee your own life. How to guarantee my son''s life! If you want to rescue Hua Rong, you should also know that Hua Rong is a repeat offender of the imperial court at this time, and the guard is extremely tight. Even if Luoyang goes with you, there is little chance of rescue. I don''t need to let Luoyang take such a risk. I''ll give you a chance You can send Luoyang back safely in an hour, or I will contact Zhou Xiangong and let him go to your stronghold! " Hearing Zhou Xiangong''s name, Chaijin trembled all over. He tried to calm his fear and said slowly, "madam, even if I want to, there''s nothing I can do. Luoyang brothers have set out for Lingnan with my brothers. I believe they have left Luoyang at this time." Lin Luoshui took out his dagger and put it directly at Chaijin''s throat. Her eyes were red. She said fiercely, "you''re looking for death!" Chapter 698 In the backyard of Lin Luoshui''s house, Chaijin''s throat feels cold and piercing. As long as the blade of the dagger moves gently, Chaijin''s throat can be divided into two. He has no doubt about the sharpness of the dagger made by Li Luoyang for Lin Luoshui. Chaijin swallowed his saliva and slowly closed his eyes after taking a deep breath: "Madam, our brothers in Liangshanpo have kept in mind the help of Luoyang brothers this time. Although we have nothing to repay him, we are bound to stand on the side of Luoyang brothers in the future. Even if he wants to fight against the imperial court, we will not hesitate. If killing me can make you feel better, I will never step back." Lin Luo was embarrassed. She knew Chaijin still had an identity in the imperial court. She couldn''t kill Chaijin against the imperial court at this time. Although she was a member of the Lin family, she violated the Lin family rules and should have been punished. It was Zhou Xiangong''s existence that avoided the possibility of death. Now if there were any disputes with the imperial court, maybe the Lin family wouldn''t give Zhou Xiangong another punishment It''s polite. Wu Xinyi hurriedly grabbed Lin Luoshui''s hand, and then whispered, "aunt, take it easy." "Xinyi, are you willing to let Luoyang take risks?" Lin Luoshui looked at Wu Xinyi puzzled. She didn''t think Wu Xinyi would agree with Liangshanpo''s rash decision and let Li Luoyang take such a big risk to save a person who has nothing to do with it. After all, Lin Luoshui didn''t want Li Luoyang to have too much contact with people in the green forest. Most of the green forest people are scattered in this era, and there are few chivalrous and righteous people. The truth of being a mother is more firm in her heart. She does not object to Li Luoyang''s participation in anything in Luoyang. After all, there are the Lin family. Li Luoyang has a low chance of encountering risks, but once she contacts the green forest people or has too much contact with these people, Lin Luoshui naturally worries that his son will die Therefore, Lin Luoshui has been opposed to Li Luoyang and Li Guo''s involvement with the green forest people. Wu Xinyi looked at Chaijin. Chaijin stepped aside and watched Chaijin leave. Wu Xinyi whispered, "aunt, this may not be a bad thing for Luoyang." "Why?" Lin Luoshui won''t listen to other people''s persuasion, but Lin Luoshui is willing to listen to Wu Xinyi''s words. After all, in Lin Luoshui''s heart, Wu Xinyi is the first choice for his daughter-in-law. Lin Luoshui is extremely satisfied with Wu Xinyi''s appearance, figure, family background and even personality. She naturally has several daughters-in-law in the first room. As for his concubine, Lin Luoshui has been looking for her. "Aunt, there is nothing we can do about the current situation. Luoyang has gone to Lingnan at this time. Even if you kill Chaijin, it won''t help. If you think about what Luoyang has done in Luoyang during this time, you can gain a foothold in this mixed city at a young age. It depends not only on the existence of the Lin family, but also on his personal ability. Aunt, you haven''t experienced the wind of Luoyang The head will attract the attention of the Lin family. " Lin Luoshui nodded without hesitation: "The tiger skin informed me that there was no sign of Luoyang in the whole city, so I began to worry that the Lin family was making trouble secretly. After all, Luoyang was in the ascendant. Although he had no strength to compete with the Lin family at this time, the Lin family knew that the faster and stronger Luoyang developed, the more the Lin family couldn''t sit still, because they knew that Luoyang hated the Lin family, whether it was Because I''m still his father " Lin Luoshui suspected that Li Luoyang''s disappearance was related to the Lin family. After all, the Lin family''s delay in any action was beyond Lin Luoshui''s expectation. Originally, according to Lin Luoshui''s assumption, Li Luoyang would be secretly targeted by the Lin family after entering Luoyang City, but Li Luoyang is developing well now. The Lin family has not taken action, which makes Lin Luoshui unpredictable. He knows Li Luoyang''s fate Missing, Lin Luoshui realized that Li Luoyang''s development had aroused some people''s dissatisfaction. Wu Xinyi nodded and continued: "to tell you the truth, just now, a mysterious woman attacked Wenjun Yazhu. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er have been injured, and my feet have also been injured. The visitor has excellent martial arts. We are not opponents at all. If Chaijin hadn''t appeared in time, we would have died at this time." Lin Luoshui looked at Wu Xinyi in surprise: "seriously?" "It''s true." Wu Xinyi put her injured foot on the stool. Lin Luoshui said slowly after examination: "fortunately, she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones." "My injury doesn''t matter much. I just want to tell my aunt that Liangshanpo is different from other green forest organizations. They act on behalf of heaven and never do evil. At least their character is not bad. These people are not weak and keep their promises. If Luoyang can have this friendship, it may be useful in the future. Although Luoyang''s relationship with six doors looks good, we all know that It''s because Mo Yuntian cares about the Lin family and you. In fact, they all care about Zhou Xiangong. " Wu Xinyi continued: "aunt, can you think about what will happen to Luoyang if Zhou Xiangong''s authority does not exist one day?" Lin Luoshui smiled helplessly: "only the body dies. At that time, how can the Lin family save my life, and how can Mo Yuntian protect Luoyang." Lin Luoshui knows better than anyone that once such a thing happens, whether it is himself or Li Luoyang, there is only one result, that is death. Wu Xinyi nodded and whispered: "If that day comes, who else can Luoyang rely on? He can only rely on himself. Mo Yuntian can''t be trusted. The Lin family can''t believe it. The only way left for Luoyang is Manichaeism or green forest. Maybe his talent in business can enable him to enter the merchant Federation, but as far as I know, there are many contradictions between Luoyang and the merchant Federation at this time. This road is no longer feasible, and you don''t want to Seeing Luoyang entering Manichaeism, once Zhou Xiangong loses his power, the only way left for Luoyang is the green forest. " Lin Luoshui thought for a moment, then sighed: "I''ve thought about it too. I just don''t dare to think about it. Now I''m more dependent on others. My life is not important, but I don''t want to destroy Guo''er and Luoyang. Guo''er is already in the army. Even if the Lin family fight against him, it depends on the face of the imperial court. As long as Guo''er can make military achievements, the imperial court will not let the Lin family fight against him because of the Lin family''s affairs, but Luoyang is just like you said Yes, once Zhou Xiangong loses his position as the God of the army, Luoyang will be attacked, and I can''t help him at all. " "Therefore, Luoyang now needs to start gathering its own forces. At this time, whether Sima Yingming from the imperial court, liumen, or even the Lin family, they are not Luoyang''s own forces. Once the favorable factors for them are gone, Luoyang is a chess piece that needs to be abandoned. The abandoned chess pieces naturally lose the meaning of living and have no shelter, Luo How does Yang deal with danger? " Lin Luoshui looked at Wu Xinyi helplessly: "in your opinion, what should I do?" Chapter 699 The future can''t be predicted. Everything Wu Xinyi said is the result of her thinking alone during this period. At ordinary times, she won''t think in the long term, let alone for others. Just in addition to her creation, she couldn''t help thinking about the future of Li Luoyang and the situation after Zhou Xiangong''s loss of power. Wu Xinyi shuddered. This time, Chaijin appeared, Let her see another way that Li Luoyang should go, and then Lin Luoshui explained it carefully. Looking at Wu Xinyi''s serious face, Lin Luoshui smiled: "Xinyi, I found out today that you are so attentive to Luoyang and have considered his future affairs thoroughly. I''m relieved if Luoyang wants to marry you." Wu Xinyi blushed: "uncle, aunt, now is not the time to say this." "I see what you mean. Although this operation is dangerous, it''s also a time for Luoyang to gather its own forces. It''s good to let the people of Liangshanpo owe a favor. As you said, Liangshanpo is also a person who keeps his promise in the green forest. I''m just worried about whether they are willing to sincerely help Luoyang in the future. You know, people are separated from each other." Wu Xinyi smiled confidently, then put her mouth to Lin Luoshui and whispered a few words in her ear. Lin Luoshui''s expression gradually solidified. After listening to Wu Xinyi''s words, she was stunned: "in that case, it seems that my worry is superfluous." "Yes." "But this mission is too dangerous. Hua Rong was once a member of the army. His departure has been regarded as a traitor by the imperial court, and he directly entered Liangshanpo after leaving the military camp, which makes the imperial court feel more ashamed. The imperial court naturally wants to set an example for those who intend to leave. Therefore, Hua Rong is very important to the imperial court, The guards around him must be more strict. Although there are capable people and different scholars in Liangshanpo, I don''t think their actions will succeed. " "That''s why they need someone who can command them. That''s Luoyang. Although Wu Yong has talent, he wants to take charge of the stronghold in case of accidents after he leaves. Wu Yong''s belief in Luoyang also shows that they know the strength of Luoyang." "Do you mean that I should agree to Luoyang going to Lingnan this time?" "Not only agree, Luoyang also needs your support." "Support?" "Chai Jin has told me all about Luoyang''s worries on his way here. Luoyang wrote this letter to you to calm the chaos in Luoyang City. The people of six doors not only began to search in Luoyang City, but also began to search everywhere together with six doors in other places. Luoyang was worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble for him to go to Lingnan, so I want you to calm the chaos. " Lin Luoshui turned her eyes, then smiled and said, "I see. At dawn, I''ll go to Mo Yuntian and tell him that Luoyang is all right, but something needs to be dealt with." Lin Luoshui is an extremely smart woman. After Wu Xinyi said something, she knows what she should do. As long as Mo Yuntian gives up the investigation of Li Luoyang''s disappearance, The mixed wheel in Luoyang will be solved easily. Wu Xinyi smiled and nodded: "as for the safety of Luoyang, don''t worry. This time I will go to Lingnan with Chaijin to meet Luoyang. Chaijin also said just now that this time Luoyang is accompanied by Lin Chong, Hua monk and Wu Song. There should be no problem with safety." Hearing Wu Xinyi''s words, Lin Luoshui whispered in surprise, "700000 forbidden army instructors, leopard head Lin Chong?" "Well, it seems that Wu Yong has enough heart. He actually sent these people to follow Luoyang in this operation. Compared with this, he also did it to make Luoyang feel safe." Lin Luoshui took a deep breath and said to Chaijin standing at the gate of the backyard: "come in!" Chaijin respectfully came to the pavilion: "madam." "I just heard Xinyi explain that I agree to Luoyang''s participation in this mission, and I will go to liumen to find Mo Yuntian at dawn to calm the chaos in Luoyang. This will also enable Luoyang to avoid the interference of liumen in action, but you have to promise me one thing." With Lin Luoshui''s consent, Chaijin''s worry is finally released. If Lin Luoshui resolutely refuses Li Luoyang to participate in the action, she can completely prevent Li Luoyang from doing anything illegal as long as she informs Mo Yuntian or Zhou Xiangong: "madam, please, as long as I Chaijin can do it, I will never refuse!" "I want you to guarantee Luoyang''s life! Also, you tell Luoyang that you can''t expose your identity in this action anyway!" Lin Luoshui knows that Liangshan wants to save Huarong. There is no other way but to rob the prison. If Li Luoyang is exposed in front of the government and participates in the prison robbery with the people in Liangshanpo, he will naturally be wanted by the imperial court, At that time, Li Luoyang can''t appear in Luoyang City blatantly. "Don''t worry, madam, this operation will definitely hide our identity. Neither Luoyang brothers nor our Shuibo Liangshan have the strength to confront the imperial court. We will dress up as green forest people and won''t reveal any identity about ourselves and Luoyang brothers. So far, we know very little about this mission. After we leave, Luoyang City will know about Luoyang brothers'' operation Yes, only you. " "That''s good." Lin Luoshui turned to look at Wu Xinyi and took Wu Xinyi''s hand. Lin Luoshui gently said, "Xinyi, please this time." although there are many experts around Li Luoyang, Lin Luoshui doesn''t believe that these people will do their best to protect Li Luoyang when life and death are at stake. Wu Xinyi, the only natural friend Lin Luoshui trusts. "Aunt, don''t worry, I''ll bring Luoyang back." Wu Xinyi didn''t count when she went to Lingnan this time. After all, the action was too dangerous. She could fully imagine how many guards there were around Hua Rong, including some people with high martial arts skills, but she didn''t want Lin Luoshui to worry and deliberately pretended to be nothing important. Chaijin took the envelope on the stone table in his hand, lit it with the candle on the table, watched the letter burn completely, and then came to Lin Luoshui: "madam, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go now." It''s almost dawn. Since Lin Luoshui has agreed, Chaijin naturally doesn''t want to waste any more time. "Well, before it''s completely bright, you go first. When you leave, I''ll naturally go to six doors." "I''ll trouble my wife about it." Lin Luo looked at Chaijin without expression on the water: "I did this just for Luoyang, not because of you Liangshan!" "Well, I naturally know." Lin Luoshui turned to look at Wu Xinyi: "Xinyi, you go. The people of the six doors are looking for Luoyang everywhere in the city. The inspection work is twice as usual. If you want to leave Luoyang, I can take advantage of now and reunite with Luoyang earlier. I can rest assured. Also, pay attention to my foot injury." Wu Xinyi nodded hard and said, "aunt, wait for good news." Chapter 700 In the conference hall inside the six doors, Mo Yuntian frowned at Sima Yingming opposite. Sima Yingming couldn''t sleep at night after learning that Li Luoyang was missing. He came to the six doors all night. For nothing else, he just wanted to put some pressure on Mo Yuntian. "Lord Mo, I don''t know how long it will take to hear from Li Luoyang?" Sima Yingming stared at Mo Yuntian. "Lord, the six doors naturally have their own procedures. I have sent all the people of the six doors to look for Li Luoyang. As for how long it will take to get news, I''m sorry I can''t answer you accurately." Mo Yuntian replied calmly. Sima Yingming has no real power after all, although he is a Lord. In addition, the six doors are only under the direct jurisdiction of senior officials of the imperial court or the emperor, Mo Yuntian is not afraid of the identity of Lord Sima Yingming. He usually gives face to the identity of Lord Sima, but at a critical time, Mo Yuntian will not care about the identity of Lord Sima Yingming. "Lord Mo, you should know that Li Luoyang is very important to me." Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "of course it''s important. Without him, if the one in the palace blames him, your cooperation can only be regarded as deceiving the king?" "Hum, since Lord Mo knows, please try your best to find Li Luoyang in the shortest time, otherwise no one will have good fruit to eat." Mo Yuntian laughed wildly: "Hahaha, Lord, if Li Luoyang really doesn''t come back, you will be the only one to blame. What''s the matter with our six doors? Besides, Li Luoyang is far more important to you than me. You used Li Luoyang from the beginning. At first, you planned to pay tribute to the Immortals of Li Luoyang. After winning the favor of the emperor, you had the opportunity to return to the imperial court to control real power, but Li Luoyang was helpless I did not intend to cooperate with you. This time, Li Luoyang invented perfume. You will not let go of it. I didn''t expect the perfume to really get the appreciation of that. It gives you the chance to cooperate with the court. If Li Luoyang can never come back, your loss will be immeasurable. Sima Yingming frowned, then tilted his mouth and smiled: "don''t you also use Li Luoyang, Lord Mo? Others don''t know, I don''t know. You are a double faced man in order to please the Lin family. I finally found out what happened in Li family village that year. You saved people and you killed people. Don''t you know I''m right?" Mo Yuntian''s smile solidified instantly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" "Really? It seems that I need to remind Lord Mo that the people who attacked Li Luoyang and Li Guo were actually sent by your six sects? Lin Luoshui thinks that those people were sent by the Lin family up to now, but the Lin family actually asked you to go. After all, they don''t cut down on the children, let alone the Lin family blood they don''t recognize, so you take the initiative to the elders of the Lin family He volunteered and secretly sent someone to get rid of Li Luoyang and Li Guo, but Lin Luoshui found you again. You were afraid of Zhou Xiangong''s identity, so you had to ask Zhou Dong to save Li Luoyang and Li Guo. Zhou Dong has no identity after all. Even if Li Luoyang and Li Guo leave, the Lin family elders will not blame you, but will only vent their anger on Zhou Dong. Your trick of having the best of both worlds is really flawless ¡£¡± Mo Yuntian clenched his teeth and forced his face to smile: "I wonder if Lord Sima has evidence?" "How can I know so many details without evidence? You flatter the Lin family just to go to the six doors of Chang''an? There is the six doors headquarters. As long as you can sit in the position of the person in charge there, you will naturally have more power. However, the Lin family has contact with the imperial court era. As long as they try their best to recommend you to the imperial court, entering the headquarters is just a small matter of convenience Use the means of Lord Mo is what late students should learn. " Sima Yingming picked up the tea in front of him and drank it leisurely: "I only used Li Luoyang, but you used the Lin family. During this time, you protected Li Luoyang and made him like a fish in Luoyang. Compared with Lin Luoshui, it should be that the Lin family elder didn''t want to get rid of Li Luoyang. Otherwise, you would have done it long ago. Although you don''t know how the Lin family elder suddenly changed his attitude towards Li Luoyang, I believe all this is related to Zhou Xiangong Off. " "It seems that the Lord has nothing to do. He likes to inquire about these gossip, but I want to advise you that hearsay is not a good word." Sima Yingming smiled lightly: "Lord Mo, there is no need for you and me to hide. There are no outsiders here. We are the only two. The so-called people don''t kill everyone for ourselves. I use Li Luoyang to regain my power in the imperial court, and you use Li Luoyang to closer the relationship with the Lin family. Why don''t you think about it? If I regain my power and let you enter the headquarters of Chang''an six doors, it will be the same It''s easy. " Mo Yun day suddenly frown, and he looked at it as if he had drunk several mouthfuls of wine gourd. He seemed to be calculating what he was doing. After a moment, Moyun smiled and said to Sima Ying Ming: "Wang Ye, Ming people do not speak dark words, you have the opportunity to regain power. We know clearly that it is difficult to climb the sky. Do you really think that some perfume can save your power?" An easy job to do is inexhaustible sight. I need money, endless money, perfume and my sister''s position. I can get lots of resources and money. If I have the money, I will be able to gain more power in the court. Don''t forget that my sister is Sima after all. Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "if the king''s words reach the emperor''s ears, it''s a great crime of treason. As long as I have a complaint, it''s estimated that your Sima family will fall on the ground. What real power do you have to say at that time?" From the words of Sima Ying Ming, Mo Yun Tian naturally recognized his plan. Sima Ying Ming intended to use perfume as a starting point to establish a bridge with commercial cooperation with the royal court, and then use this bridge to develop other businesses. Of course, all of these businesses were related to Li Luoyang, such as the achievement of perfume combination and the love of the emperor. Sima Yingming can pay tribute to the immortal drunk or yaochi Yulu to start the second round of cooperation. In the long run unheeded advice, Sima will be able to accumulate unimaginable wealth. After all, Mrs. Bai has been sitting there. As long as she gives the emperor a blow, the emperor will be satisfied with the perfume, and can quickly establish second cooperative relations, and the money will come in hand, plus the white lady''s Secret pull. Naturally, many people in the corrupt imperial court are willing to become Sima Yingming''s partners. At that time, even if Sima Yingming is not in the court, he can still have great power. It seems that the plan is complex, but it is actually very simple. Mo Yuntian knows that once the immortal is drunk or yaochi Yulu enters the emperor''s mouth, the emperor will love it. A large number of orders will flow into Sima Yingming''s hands, money will naturally roll in, and Sima Yingming''s plan will be successful, At that time, Sima Yingming''s power can easily satisfy Mo Yuntian''s selfishness, which is also the future Mo Yuntian began to consider. Chapter 701 Sima Yingming stood in front of the window, looking at the bright sky and drinking tea: "Lord Mo, you are a smart man. Compared with flattering the Lin family, let them send you to the headquarters of Chang''an six doors and cooperate with me, your desire will be more stable. Since I can tell you all these plans, I naturally believe you. If you really submit a complaint, you should also consider it clearly. As long as Mrs. Bai is flattering, your complaint is just a piece of waste paper." As Sima Yingming said, even if Mo Yuntian reported Sima Yingming''s plan, the emperor would not pay attention to Mo Yuntian. After all, in the emperor''s heart, Mo Yuntian is just a small local official. Compared with the queen, he is more willing to listen to the queen. Mo Yuntian thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "Sima, Wang Ye, plans are good plans, but all of these are built on Li Luoyang. You want to get a lot of wealth from the court. Whether it is perfume or the wine brewed by Li Luoyang, it really has the ability to win the emperor''s love. However, if Luoyang has unexpected misfortune, your plan will fail in the whole and eventually it will fall down on the crime of deceiving the enemy. Name. " If the emperor can''t let go after tasting the immortal drunk or the jade dew in yaochi, he will certainly buy a lot. If Sima Yingming can''t get a penny at that time, he will be copied by the emperor. All this is based on Li Luoyang. For such a gamble, Mo Yuntian thinks it''s too big. The situation in front of Sima Yingming is the best example ¡£ Mo Yuntian continued with a smile: "Wang Ye, now that Li Luoyang is missing, you must have seen the failure of your plan, too. Although Li Luoyang can establish cooperation with the court, you will be led by Li Luoyang for a lifetime. This time Li Luoyang is missing. If the time has not yet come, your perfume cooperation is your destiny. The plan has not yet started to lose." Sima Ying''s bright face is hard to see: "This is why I let you increase the intensity of investigation. To tell you, Li Luoyang is just a tool for me. What I need now is perfume. Those three hundred bottles of perfume! As long as I get these, the future cooperation can be established slowly. I knew it would happen like this. It''s better to let him give up the perfume formula when he is still there." Sima Yingming turned and looked at Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo, now you know, if I spend this time, Mo Yuntian shows a rare seriousness: "I know that as long as you can take out three hundred bottles of perfume requested by Mrs. white, even if Li Luoyang does not appear, you will have the strength to establish other cooperation with the court, and I can also provide you with another project to cooperate with the court." "Oh? So Lord Mo has made a decision?" "Hehe, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Mo Yuntian also likes happy people. Since the Lord has such a good way for me, I won''t refuse, but I''m worried." Looking at Mo Yuntian''s face, Sima Yingming smiled treacherously: "Don''t worry if I cross the river and tear down the bridge? Don''t worry, Lord mo. as long as you and I cooperate, I will give you the position you want. The position of the head of the headquarters of Chang''an six doors has no effect on me. I want the government and the public, and you want power. You must know that even if the court falls, I will have enough money and you deserve you Want, so you don''t have to worry that I''ll go back. " Sima Yingming lowered his voice and said slowly, "besides, another person who can be trusted is at the six doors, which is also a good thing for me. Are you right?" Mo Yuntian smiled: "that''s nature." "Mo, as you and I have already known, the only obstacle that is before us is the perfume. If I can finish this first cooperation, Mrs. Bai will naturally strive for more cooperation. What is the other item you mentioned just now?" Mo Yuntian said without hesitation, "carriage." Sima Yingming asked suspiciously, "carriages? How can only carriages cooperate with the imperial court? How can the emperor care about other carriages when any carriage accompanying him is magnificent? I don''t think this project is necessary?" Sima Yingming at this time did not know Li Luoyang''s carriage, but in his opinion, the best carriages in the world belonged to the imperial court, and Mo Yuntian''s cooperation was nonsense. Mo Yuntian smiled and said slowly, "Lord, don''t be impatient. This cooperation is also Li Luoyang''s." Sima Yingming looked at Mo Yuntian in surprise: "do you mean the carriage invented by Li Luoyang?" Sima Yingming knew Li Luoyang''s ability. If ordinary people''s carriage, Sima Yingming didn''t think he could enter the court to impress any dignitaries, let alone attract the emperor''s attention. However, Li Luoyang''s invention must be different. "Yes, the carriage invented by this boy costs twenty thousand liang of silver." "Crazy!" Sima Yingming smiled bitterly. Even if he thought Li Luoyang had talent and design ability, the carriage he built could not sell at such a high price. Mo Yuntian continued: "the carriage made by Li Luoyang is very magical. There is no feeling in the car on the bumpy road. It can even make tea to quench thirst on the bumpy road. There is no drop of water in the cup. The temperature in the car can be controlled. All kinds of mechanisms are enjoyable and can''t stop." Sima Yingming looked at Mo Yuntian in surprise: "is there really such a thing?" "Well, I personally experienced it and bought one. Xiao Hui went to Li Luoyang''s factory to get one, but some parts have not been installed. I believe that as long as we study and install the parts, we will ask craftsmen to make the parts and assemble them ourselves. Li Luoyang''s carriage will naturally become another project to cooperate with the imperial court!" "Please take me to have a look." "Don''t worry, Mr. Sima. The carriage is now in my closet. No one knows, but we have to solve the present situation so far. That is to give Mrs. White''s three hundred bottles of perfume. If you arrive at the date of delivery, you won''t get it. You also know that no other cooperation is necessary." If we do not solve the present situation, Moyun will not rest assured of cooperation with Sima Ying Ming, and can not get three hundred bottles of perfume. Sima Ying will be landing at any time. After all, Mrs. Bai''s purchase can be explained to the emperor, and even if it is white lady, she will not be able to guarantee Sima''s life. Sima Yingming sighed helplessly: "there is still a week to deliver. If I can''t find Li Luoyang again, my plan will be in vain! Lord Mo, your greatest and fastest hope will be broken!" "It backfired. Now we can only listen to fate!" Chapter 702 Sima Yingming and Mo Yun Tian have reached a consensus that two people have begun to cooperate for their own interests. Sima Ying wants three hundred bottles of Li Luoyang''s perfume, at least to cope with the first purchase of the court. In the future, he can cooperate with the carriages of the gods and Yao Chi, and even the carriage of Moyun. Naturally, he can establish his own contacts and influence in the imperial court, and it is very possible to regain his previous power. Mo Yuntian wanted to go to the headquarters of six gates in Chang''an as the person in charge, which was also his lifelong dream. Before, he kept making friends with the Lin family for his dream. First, under the secret entrustment of the Lin family elders, he sent someone to the Li family village to assassinate the young Li Guo and Li Luoyang, making Lin Luoshui and Li Luoyang mistakenly believe that the killer is the Lin family. Later, Lin Luoshui asked Mo Yuntian for help. Due to Zhou Xiangong''s reputation, Mo Yuntian had to entrust Zhou Dong to rescue Li Guo and Li Luoyang who were suffering from crisis. It backfired. Although Li Guo was rescued by Zhou Dong, Li Luoyang lost his message. Fortunately, Li Luoyang came to Luoyang city with his own strength, otherwise Mo Yuntian didn''t know how to explain to Lin Luoshui. The assassination of Li Guo and Li Luoyang failed. Mo Yuntian began to worry that the elders of the Lin family would blame him, but it didn''t come to an end. Mo Yuntian didn''t know why the elders of the Lin family didn''t investigate, but he was happy to see such a situation. He didn''t offend both sides. At this time, the two most worried about is the first batch of perfume with the court. Li Luoyang''s disappearance makes Sima Yingming worry that he can''t deliver the goods on time. This is a charge of deceiving the emperor. No matter he or Mo Yun Tian can not bear it. Just then, there was a knock on the door of the parliament hall. Sima Yingming asked in a low voice, "Lord Mo, are there people in the six doors? Haven''t your people been sent to look for Li Luoyang?" Sima Yingming knew that the reason why he and Mo Yuntian could speak so thoroughly was because he knew that there were only him and Mo Yuntian in the whole six doors, Now the door is knocked. Sima Yingming is worried that he is guilty of being a thief. His previous conversation with Mo Yuntian was heard. Mo Yuntian frowned and replied in a low voice: "it''s reasonable to say that there should be no one at the six doors at this time. Take a look first." Mo Yuntian coughed and shouted at the door: "come in!" The door was slowly opened, and Mo Jiao''s figure appeared at the door. Mo Yuntian asked suspiciously, "Mo Jiao, why are you here? Shouldn''t you take Xiaohui to look for Li Luoyang?" seeing Mo Jiao''s appearance, Mo Yuntian began to become guilty. Like Sima Yingming, he was worried that the plan discussed by the two people was heard by Mo Jiao, He didn''t want the image of his father to be destroyed in Mo Jiao''s heart. Mo Jiao smiled and looked at Sima Yingming: "I just came back. I heard that Lord Sima came, so I brought this thing by the way." knowing the daughter Mo Rufu, looking at the expression on Mo Jiao''s face, Mo Yuntian was relieved. Mo Jiao didn''t hear the conversation just now, which reassured Mo Yuntian. Mo Jiao moved a wooden box to the round table in the parliament hall. Sima Yingming asked suspiciously, "Mo Jiao, what is this?" "This is a gift for Lord Sima." Mo Jiao opened the wooden box and filled it with one hundred bottles of perfume she had perfused. "Here are one hundred bottles of perfume. Let me help him to extract the perfume before Li Luoyang disappeared. There are one hundred bottles in the jade store. She will arrange for people to send them to your home in two days. Now that you have come, I will give you this thing first, so as not to find Li Luoyang clues in the future, and I will have no time to delay his business." Mo Jiao was worried that he would be in the process of looking for Li Luoyang for the next time. He could not take away the perfume and give it to Sima Ying. This time he went back to the six door to recuperate. He heard that Sima Ying had come and wanted to give the perfume to Sima Ying first, so as not to delay Li Luoyang''s business. Hearing Mo Jiao say so, Mo Yun Tian surprised and asked, "do you mean Li Luoyang let you refine these perfume? Do you know the secret of perfume?" Mo Jiao nodded and slowly said, "well, of course, otherwise, how can I successfully extract these perfumes? The one hundred bottles here are all roses flavors, but as for the rose flavor, I will not." Mo Yun Tian never thought that he and Sima Ying Ming most worried about the perfume, the secret recipe is actually in his daughter''s hand, Mo Yun world consciousness and Sima Ying Ming looked at one another, after two people eye contact, Mo Yun day immediately understood oneself should do, he smiled and patted Mo Jiao''s shoulder: "Mo Jiao, offer a humble apology to Mr. Sima for three hundred bottles of rose perfume just now. I''m worried about this with Sima." you said Li Luoyang was missing. No one knows the secret recipe of rose perfume. We are planning to go to the court to pay for it. Mo Jiao looked at Mo Yuntian in surprise: "Dad, three hundred bottles? Another three hundred bottles?" Mo Yun Tian''s helpless sigh: "ah, is it not? Li Luoyang''s disappearance is indeed beyond our expectation, but now, now that you can extract rose perfume, why don''t you just stay in the six door to make another batch of perfume for the court?" Mo Jiao suddenly shook his head and said, "no, how can I extract perfume from the current situation? Anyway, I must first find Li Luoyang, even if he is a little bit of news." Looking at Mo Jiao''s serious appearance, Sima Yingming smiled and said: "Who let the Luoyang brothers perfume so popular, Mo Jiao, now that the Luoyang brothers are missing, we can incapable of action, but we dare not to obey the orders of the court. We just didn''t think you had the formula of rose fragrance in your hand. I know you are very worried about Li Luoyang now and want to find him as soon as possible, so I think I can do it one way or another." Mo Jiao turned to look at Sima Yingming: "the best of both worlds?" "Instead of giving me the secret recipe, I arranged for people to refine three hundred bottles of rose perfume, so that you can completely put your mind on finding Li Luoyang." Mo Jiao refused without hesitation: "Lord, thank you for your kindness, but I have already promised Li Luoyang. In any case, this formula can''t be given to others!" Sima Yingming looked at Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian''s heart led the divine society and said, "well, Mo Jiao, if you don''t believe in King Sima, you should believe in being a father? Give me the formula and I''ll arrange some trusted people to make it. Isn''t this the best result? It won''t offend the imperial court and can continue to look for Li Luoyang." Mo Jiao looked down for a moment, then hesitated for a moment before nodding: "well, I naturally believe dad. It''s good that the provincial court will blame it, but Dad, you have to promise me that the secret recipe can''t be spread outside except you and the people you arranged!" Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly, patted Mo Jiao on the shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t worry, my good daughter!" Chapter 703 Seeing off Mo Jiao, who was anxious to continue looking for Li Luoyang, Sima Yingming laughed wildly, and his wanton laughter returned in the empty parliament hall, which seemed particularly penetrating: "ha ha ha, it''s a good means for Mo adult. One word will make Mo Jiao completely trust, which is also the result of Mo adult''s love for many years." Mo Yuntian proudly held her head high: "it''s natural. She''s my baby daughter. No matter what happens, she will stand on my side!" although Mo Yuntian has this confidence, she can''t imagine whether her father and daughter can maintain such feelings one day when Mo Jiao learns that she sent someone to hunt down Li Guo and Li Luoyang. Sima Yingming smiled and asked in a low voice, "is Lord Mo so confident? Did you look worried that Mo Jiao would hear the conversation just now? Has Lord Mo ever thought about Mo Jiao''s feelings for Li Luoyang now? Maybe she will stand on the side of her beloved in the future." Sima Yingming''s words made Mo Yuntian''s face sink like water. How can he not see Mo Jiao''s feelings for Li Luoyang? This is also Mo Yuntian''s most worried problem. Since he promised the Lin family elders to assassinate Li Guo and Li Luoyang, Mo Yuntian knew that he was already Li Luoyang''s enemy, but the window paper had not been pierced. Once the matter was exposed, He didn''t know whether Li Luoyang would completely break with himself, and how Mo Jiao should choose at that time. Looking at Sima Yingming''s smiling face, Mo Yuntian whispered, "Lord, can I understand your words as taking precautions?" "What does that mean?" Sima Yingming asked with a smile. "Do you want to tell me that one day in the future, my favorite daughter may turn against me for other men?" Mo Yuntian naturally heard the meaning of Sima Ying''s Mingyan. "I''m just reminding Lord Mo that Mo Jiao is still young and doesn''t have any vigilance for the relationship between men and women. Li Luoyang is also the best of the younger generation in Luoyang City. Naturally, she can attract the attention and attention of many girls. Although Mo Jiao is masculine, she is also a girl after all, and it''s inevitable to be attracted. I believe Lord Mo, you can see Mo Jiao''s different feelings for Li Luoyang , if Mo Jiao knows the truth one day, does he choose you or the person she loves? Do you know the answer? " Facing Sima Yingming''s problem, Mo Yuntian fell silent, which is always his biggest worry. He has only such a daughter and has loved her for so many years, but one day another man will lead his daughter''s hand through his life. From the bottom of his heart, Mo Yuntian last wants this man to be Li Luoyang, And what happened before has become an irreconcilable and insurmountable gap between Mo Yuntian and Li Luoyang. Although Li Luoyang has not noticed so far, Mo Yuntian knows that one day Li Luoyang will know the truth. At that time, no one can tell what will happen between Mo Yuntian and Li Luoyang. Perhaps in Mo Yuntian''s heart, he regretted more at this time. If he knew that Li Luoyang had such talent, he would not easily agree to the requirements of the Lin family elders before, or he also regretted that he promised Lin Luoshui to save Li Guo and Li Luoyang. Anyway, now Mo Yuntian knows that he has left hidden dangers, giving a person who shouldn''t grow up a chance to grow up quickly. Looking at Mo Yuntian in silence, Sima Yingming raised his mouth slightly and said quietly: "Lord Mo doesn''t have to worry so much. As long as Li Luoyang doesn''t know about it, the relationship between you and him will only get better and better according to the current situation. But if Li Luoyang learns that the man who chased Li Guo and him is the man of six doors, you and him are destined to be enemies. It depends on Mo Jiao''s choice at that time." "Plan ahead! It seems that I need to find a way to prevent everything from happening." Mo Yuntian knows that these are not assumptions, but are likely to happen. After all, in terms of Li Luoyang''s ability, as long as it develops for a period of time, he can have the strength to inquire about the truth. The day when the matter is exposed is when Mo Yuntian breaks up with Li Luoyang and opposes Li Luoyang. Mo Yuntian doesn''t mind. He just worries about how Mo Jiao will choose, himself or herself Her beloved, Mo Yuntian, has lost her previous self-confidence. "Lord Mo, I have a way, but I don''t know if you are willing to accept it." "Oh? Tell me." "In the final analysis, you worry that Mo Jiao will betray you when she gets together with Li Luoyang in the future. All this is related to Li Luoyang. Why don''t you get rid of this related person? As long as Li Luoyang dies, no one will investigate the truth of that year, and Mo Jiao can''t know that you have done such a thing. Your father and daughter will always be together, and you don''t have to worry about it She will betray you. " Mo Yuntian frowned at Sima Yingming: "Kill Li Luoyang, Sima, Wang Ye, and kill him with this knife. It''s really good. I know that I get the perfume formula now. Li Luoyang''s value has been greatly reduced. He has no use for you. Let me kill Li Luoyang to cover up the previous events. Then I will not cover up the fact that I killed Li Luoyang." hum, then my handle is not held by you. " Real? " Mo Yuntian knows that once he follows Sima Yingming''s plan, Sima Yingming is likely to threaten him in the future. If Mo Yuntian does not obey, Sima Yingming will tell Mo Jiao all the truth. At that time, the relationship between father and daughter will be worse. Mo Yuntian is not so stupid. Sima Ying said with the same smile: "Lord Mo, you misunderstood me. If I wanted to threaten you, I could tell Li Luoyang earlier about what you did. Why wait until now." "You don''t think it''s time! I''ve learned from Lord Sima''s style today." Sima Ying Ming bowed and smiled and said, "let moo laugh at you! I wonder if we can continue our cooperation." Sima Ying Ming''s eyes were looking at the secret recipe of Mo Yun Tian''s fragrance. Mo Yuntian naturally knew what Sima Yingming wanted. He threw the secret recipe to Sima Yingming and then said slowly, "I know I have a handle in your hand, that is, I sent someone to assassinate Li Luoyang and Li Guo, but don''t forget that I also have your handle in my hand. If the people in the court know about your cooperation with the court, it must be easy to convict you of rebellion." "That''s natural. I came here today to establish a cooperative relationship of mutual trust with Lord mo. you have the handle to kill me. I have evidence to break your father and daughter. As long as we cooperate well, I believe these will become a secret in the future. Am I right, Lord mo." Mo Yuntian laughed wildly, then said with a sly smile, "yes! I hope our cooperation goes well." "As soon as it is clear, I will arrange for people to refine perfume according to secret recipe. As long as they are successful, they will supply perfume to the court. Even if it is not for him, Li Luoyang will lose nothing! Ha ha ha!" Chapter 704 The gray sky is almost bright, and there are still only two figures in the parliament Hall of the six doors. Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian have talked about the best cooperative relationship, taking what they need and bringing them together. As for what they will meet in the future, no one knows, but one thing is certain, that is, in addition to the cooperative relationship, they also have a connection, that is, Li Luoyang, This is the only intersection between the two. Sima Yingming sat on the rocking chair, watching the perfume formula in his hands, smiling. He never thought that the six door trip would give him too many surprises. First, Moyun agreed to cooperate with himself secretly. Then Mo Jiao took the initiative to put the perfume that was imminent to his hand, and let Sima Ying Ming get the perfume formula. These undoubtedly made Sima Ying''s heart more than happy. "Mo, I wonder if you are going to deal with Li Luoyang''s disappearance next?" with the secret of perfume, Sima Ying could not feel worried before. Naturally, he felt relaxed. Sima''s Ying Ming feet were on the round table of the parliament hall, and rocking the rocking chair seemed carefree and content. Mo Yuntian looked at Sima Yingming puzzled: "What do you mean, how to deal with it? Naturally, I will try my best to find it. What I just said is very clear. I will not attack Li Luoyang. From now on, I will still make friends with Li Luoyang as before. Don''t forget that even if he has no use value for you, his influence in Luoyang city is not small. I know what you want to do. You want to make Li Luoyang disappear forever Can''t you come back? " Sima Yingming said without concealment: "hahaha, yes, my idea saves you trouble. Lord Mo, you''re just worried that Mo Jiao or the martyr girl of the Lin family will know about the attack on Li Luoyang? Why not? If you find the news of Li Luoyang and send someone to tell me, I''ll kill him for you." Mo Yuntian smiled and said, "do you want to replace me? Hehe, you want to except Li Luoyang." "Look at what you say, though I have a secret recipe for his perfume, I still haven''t got the secret of good wine and delicious food. How can I let him die?" Sima Ying Ming had his own wishful thinking. He wanted to make use of the information network of the six doors to find Li Luoyang first. At this time, he had already co operated with Mo Yun Tian. He naturally got a lot of help. Then he planned to find Lee Luoyang, directly forcing Li Luoyang to hand over the secret recipe of Shen Xian drunk and Yao Chi Yu Lu. Even if Li Luoyang did not hand in, he had enough perfume and carriage. The reason why he wanted to get rid of Li Luoyang was very simple. He was worried that Li Luoyang would invent amazing things again, which would disturb the court and break the way for the court to cooperate with him, so he had to stop all this. Sima Yingming saw his thoughts in a glance. He said with a smile and whispered, "Sima, you know what I have learned, and you have the perfume formula, you can establish cooperation with the court, and Li Luoyang is the only one who can stop you from making big money. Once this guy has made something amazing, you can hardly walk away, can you?" Sima Yingming smiled: "Since Lord Mo is four smart people, I won''t hide it from you. From the bottom of my heart, you and I want to get rid of Li Luoyang. You are for Mo Jiao, and I am for the future. Since you have concerns and don''t dare to do it, it''s enough for me to do it alone, but I need a little cover. For example, on the side of the Lin family, the elders and insiders of the Lin family won''t have any objection to the death of this evil seed, but Lin Luoshui is different £®¡± "Hehe, it''s not easy for you to hide from Lin Luoshui. Be beautiful. Since you came to Luoyang, you''ve made many friends. They are all green people. Why don''t you give some money to let the green people take action." "Greenwood people are not people who keep their promises. Do you think they will keep it a secret for me?" "Lord, why are you suddenly dull? Dead people won''t speak." Sima Yingming suddenly smiled: "Lord Mo, you mean to hire some green forest people to look for Li Luoyang while he was missing, assassinate them outside Luoyang, and then move these green forest people!" Sima Yingming raised his right hand and made a gesture in his throat. "I know what you''re worried about, Lord. Are you worried that you can''t deal with those people in the green forest? How about this? As long as those people in the green forest kill Li Luoyang, the rest will be left to liumen." Sima Yingming stood up in surprise: "is that true?" "Mo Yuntian never talks nonsense!" "Well, we have a deal. As long as you have news about Li Luoyang, contact me secretly at the first time. I will send someone to the place where Li Luoyang is located to assassinate him. After success, those who assassinate Li Luoyang will be handed over to you!" Mo Yuntian stroked his beard and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll give it to me, but I want to remind you that although the Greenwood people are excellent in martial arts, Li Luoyang''s skill is also good. So far, although we don''t know whether there are others around him, I suggest you ask someone to kill him secretly. The assassin''s strength can''t be low." Sima Yingming smiled and whispered, "I have my own arrangements." "It seems that Lord Sima has already prepared. I don''t know who you''re going to invite?" "Shuibo Liangshan!" "Oh? Do you have friends with Liangshan people?" "I made some friends before. I think they should accept my request. As long as they describe Li Luoyang as an unforgivable person and give them some benefits, they will naturally act on behalf of heaven." "Hahaha, you''re such a good one. I really admire your skill. If you can really invite people from Liangshan to assassinate Li Luoyang, and finally I''ll kill those Liangshan people who assassinated Li Luoyang, I''ll be a top skill." Sima Yingming said slowly, "I''ll give you another great achievement. I''m going to ask Liangshan Guan Sheng and Yang Zhi to do it." Mo Yuntian looked at Sima Yingming in surprise: "you can invite these two people. They are not small. They are also the people watched by the imperial court!" "I''ve been in contact before, which is also known as brotherhood. These two people have repeatedly advised me to enter Liangshan, but they were prevaricated by me. I believe that as long as I speak, these two people will help me. These two people seem to be excellent in martial arts, but they don''t have a good mind. As long as I say from them, they will be used by me. Lord Mo will finish at the end and believe this skill It''s enough to satisfy the imperial court! " Sima Yingming''s words made Mo Yuntian laugh: "hahaha, unexpectedly, Lord Sima has accumulated a lot of relationships in Luoyang for many years. Even under my eyes, I can get in touch with these people and make good use of them." "Everything comes naturally. Next, we''ll look at Lord Mo''s information. When I go back, I''ll inform these two people to come to my house for a chat. Because of their special status, they are careful every time they come to Luoyang City. Now that we have reached a consensus, I hope the six door brothers in the city will let go!" Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly and whispered, "that''s nature!" Chapter 705 After seeing off Sima Yingming, Mo Yuntian stood in the parliament hall with a smile on his face. He seemed to feel that his dream was within reach. Even without the help of the Lin family and Lin Luoshui, as long as Sima Yingming acted according to the plan, Mo Yuntian would have a great chance to enter the six doors headquarters in the future, and with Sima Yingming''s plan before leaving, Mo Yuntian doesn''t have to worry about what happened to him when Li Luoyang learned about it, because once Li Luoyang dies, it will never be revealed, and he won''t be hated by his daughter. Standing in the parliament hall, drunk with immortals, Mo Yuntian felt more relaxed and happy than ever before. With a smile on his face, he was suddenly awakened by the voice behind him. "Lord Mo, what makes you so happy that a person can smile?" "Who!" Mo Yuntian turned to look. He was surprised that with his own strength, he was unaware that someone entered the parliament hall and appeared behind him. When Mo Yuntian looked around, he said in surprise, "Lin Luoshui?" Mo Yuntian didn''t expect that Lin Luoshui, who was under house arrest by the Lin family, would appear at the six doors, and he obviously felt that Lin Luoshui looked different from usual. At this time, Lin Luoshui looked more like a martial arts expert, and his figure was vividly set off in a night clothes, There is a great taste of an expert in every move. Mo Yuntian and Lin Luoshui have talked for many years. He knows that Lin Luoshui doesn''t know any martial arts, but when Lin Luoshui appears behind Mo Yuntian without notice, Mo Yuntian is inevitably surprised: "madam, how did you get out of that courtyard?" The courtyard of Lin Shui''s house under house arrest can be guarded by a lot of Lin''s family. Mo Yun Tian does not think that Lin Luo Shui has the strength to avoid the watchmen''s eye liner. Lin Luoshui said lightly, "it''s a simple thing to buy off those greedy guards. I''ve never left the courtyard before, but I don''t want the Lin family to put pressure on me. Naturally, it''s important that I appear here." Mo Yuntian knew that if there was no emergency, Lin Luoshui didn''t have to risk offending the elders of the Lin family again and leave the house arrest courtyard: "please make it clear to your wife, what''s the matter for your wife to take such a big risk to leave the Lin family." Lin Luoshui handed Li Luoyang''s letter to Mo Yuntian. Of course, the content of the letter has been modified by Lin Luoshui: "a letter from Luoyang." Hearing Lin Luoshui''s words, Mo Yuntian was surprised to receive the letter. He was trying to get clues about Li Luoyang. Unexpectedly, Lin Luoshui took the initiative to deliver it to the door. He opened the letter and read it quickly. Mo Yuntian looked at Lin Luoshui with a frown: "What''s the matter with going out? But it doesn''t seem that he volunteered to go out in Luoyang this time. Before leaving, Wenjun Yazhu left behind, and he didn''t give any explanation about the Li''s herbal medicine store he just opened. If he really has something to do, he must arrange all these things before he leaves." Mo Yuntian lowered his head and squinted at Lin Luoshui: "madam, do you think this is the letter to protect peace written by Luoyang brother after he was kidnapped? The purpose is to make our six doors give up looking for Luoyang brothers. Madam, don''t be fooled." Lin Luoshui covered his face with black yarn and said slowly: "I believe that Luoyang is safe. You know that Luoyang has always done things that outsiders don''t understand. He has to do what he''s worried about right away. That''s why he didn''t arrange Wenjun Yazhu and Li''s herbal medicine store. I''ve been to Wenjun Yazhu before I came. I think you six doors should focus on Wenjun Yazhu so far." Mo Yuntian asked, "why?" "Just now, Wenjun Yazhu, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er were chased and killed and almost lost their lives. This is a major event in Luoyang. As the person in charge of the six doors, you don''t know?" Mo Yuntian stood up in surprise: "what! Someone went to Wenjun Yazhu to make trouble? Who is it?" Mo Yuntian didn''t expect that someone would take advantage of Li Luoyang''s absence to attack Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er of Wenjun Yazhu. If they really have something wrong, it''s really hard for him to tell Mo Yuntian if Li Luoyang comes back. "The other party''s identity is unknown, but what''s certain is that she was still in Luoyang. When she attacked Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, there were six gates in Luoyang looking for Luoyang people, and the gate was blocked, so she could not leave Luoyang at all. Therefore, if you want to catch the murderer, you should look in Luoyang. As for my son Luoyang, you don''t bother Lord Mo and the six gates Yes, he''s just out on business. " What Lin Luoshui wants is very simple. He wants Mo Yuntian to withdraw the six Gates who are looking for Li Luoyang everywhere. Lin Luoshui, who has learned the whereabouts of Li Luoyang, naturally doesn''t want the six gates to become an obstacle for Li Luoyang to go to Lingnan. At this time, Mo Yuntian had already begun to think about Lin Luoshui''s purpose. Mo Yuntian obviously knew that, but if he really stopped looking for Li Luoyang, how could he provide Sima Yingming with clues about Li Luoyang? Obviously, Lin Luoshui in front of him must have mastered Li Luoyang''s position. Otherwise, as Li Luoyang''s mother, he would have given up looking for his son, even if there was Li Luo Mo Yuntian also thinks that Yang Bao''s letter of peace is full of loopholes. "Madam, do you know where the Luoyang brothers are now? If you know, you can tell me. I''ll send someone to look for them. Once it''s confirmed that the Luoyang brothers are safe, I''ll immediately ask liumen to stop looking for the Luoyang brothers." Mo Yuntian wants to know more about Li Luoyang''s whereabouts from Lin luoshuikou. Lin Luoshui frowned, and his cold voice gradually sounded: "Lord Mo, what I said just now is very clear. You should investigate the murderers of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, rather than focus on a common people who went out to deal with private affairs. You don''t have to look for Luoyang. He will come back naturally after dealing with his affairs. As for the date of return, no one knows." "That''s natural. Since madam has said so, I''ll send someone to Wenjun Yazhu to investigate and let the people looking for Luoyang brothers come back. Since Luoyang brothers are safe, I don''t have to fight so much." Mo Yuntian smiles, but he has made a decision in his heart to let Xiaohui take people to Wenjun Yazhu for investigation, and let Mo Jiao secretly continue to look for Li Luoyang. The reason why Mo Jiao chose Mo Jiao is that Mo Yuntian knows that Mo Jiao wants to find Li Luoyang more than anyone, and Mo Jiao will inform Mo Yuntian about Li Luoyang''s whereabouts at the first time. Lin Luo turned and left after thanking him. The smile on Mo Yuntian''s face disappeared instantly. He stood at the window and watched Lin Luo, dressed in night clothes, leave slowly from the gate. Mo Yuntian said to himself in a low voice: "Does this woman know martial arts? I didn''t notice her sudden appearance just now. There are only two possibilities. First, she doesn''t have a breath. She''s not a martial artist, but she gives me a very different feeling today. Second, the experts among the experts hide their breath and appear quietly!" Chapter 706 With Mo Yuntian''s order, Xiaohui immediately rushed to Wenjun''s elegant building with her hands. Looking at the mess in the hall, Xiaohui led by the bartender to yu''er''s boudoir in the backyard. Before Xiaohui came, Lin Luoshui appeared in front of Ouyang Wenjun. She also saw this amazing celebrity for the first time. After Lin Luoshui''s explanation, Ouyang Wenjun at least knows that Li Luoyang is safe at present. At this time, Ouyang Wenjun also responded freely to Xiaohui''s investigation and described the physical characteristics of the murderer vividly. Xiaohui looked at Ouyang Wenjun''s injured foot and asked in a low voice, "sister Wenjun, the murderer rushed into the hall. Sister Zhi attacked you and yu''er. What''s her purpose, do you know?" Xiaohui was also very confused. Wenjun Yazhu''s position in Luoyang city is well known, and who would have the courage to assassinate Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er? After all, in the view of outsiders, Wenjun Yazhu can be taken care of by dignitaries all year round, including Mo Yuntian of six doors. It undoubtedly takes great courage to assassinate the leader here. Ouyang Wenjun rubbed the wound on her ankle. Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine alleviated a lot of pain. At this time, she recovered a lot: "she asked us to hand over the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. How can we have it? You also know your master''s personality. Even if you trust someone again, he won''t give such a valuable secret recipe to me or yu''er?" Xiao Hui smiled awkwardly: "master, this is just to protect the secret recipe. We know Master''s character, but the murderer may not know. By the way, you just said that the murderer was a woman, are you sure?" "Sure!" yu''er said without hesitation. "Women? Women who want to get the secret recipe of immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu? There are countless people in Luoyang City who want to get the secret recipe. Whether it''s restaurants or other businessmen, they all want to own master''s immortal Zui yaochi Yulu secret recipe. Finding a woman in the city has no characteristics. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er can only provide Xiaohui with testimony about the physical characteristics of the murderer, but a woman''s information is not helpful to Xiaohui. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, Xiaohui suddenly thought of something: "by the way, sister Wenjun, since you say the killer is good at martial arts, why did she choose to leave and didn''t kill you?" Xiaohui knew that Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er didn''t have any martial arts foundation at all. In the face of the sudden assassination, the two people couldn''t have any chance to fight back. Ouyang Wenjun turned his eyes and said slowly, "we escaped from the hall to the backyard and hid in the bedroom." then Ouyang Wenjun carefully described the murderer''s attack on them in the hall. Xiaohui frowns and walks to the hall. In his opinion, Ouyang Wenjun''s words are obviously watery. It''s easy for an expert to take their lives. How can Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er have the opportunity to escape to the backyard? In order to verify Ouyang Wenjun''s words, Xiaohui goes to the hall to restore what happened before the scene, This is also the criminal investigation skills taught by Li Luoyang. He uses the on-site details to restore the course of the incident. However, Xiao Hui only mastered some fur. If Li Luoyang were here, he would be able to find the information belonging to Wu Xinyi from many fragments, but Xiao Hui can''t do that. Returning from the hall, Xiao Hui was embarrassed: "according to the situation at the scene, the other party did attack you in the hall and left a lot of blood. The blood leading to the gate of the backyard is the most. I believe it should be left by Miss yu''er." Xiao Hui refers to the blood on yu''er''s back cut by a mysterious woman when she fled to the backyard. "Just in the backyard, it seems that you all stopped. The murderer didn''t do anything to you during this time. Why?" Ouyang Wenjun naturally wouldn''t want Xiaohui to reveal Wu Xinyi''s information, let alone tell Xiaohui that Chaijin in Liangshan Park suddenly appeared: "we beg for mercy here. In that case, what can we do except beg for mercy for our two weak women?" Ouyang Wenjun wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked wronged, which made people feel distressed, Even yu''er, lying on the bed to rest, marveled at Ouyang Wenjun''s acting skills. "Well, sister Wenjun, it''s all right now." Ouyang Wenjun sobbed and said slowly, "no matter how we begged for mercy, she just wanted to get the secret recipe. I said we didn''t know. She wanted to kill us. At this time, I told her that the people from six doors were coming here, and she quickly turned and left." "This" "Who in Luoyang didn''t know that you people from the six doors would come to Wenjun Yazhu to drink at night? Naturally, she knew my excuse was true, so she was afraid." Ouyang Wenjun continued to lie, and with his vivid acting skills, Xiaohui had no choice but to comfort the frightened Ouyang Wenjun. "Don''t worry, we will arrange people to stay at Wenjun Yazhu in the next period of time to ensure your safety." Ouyang Wenjun looked at Xiao Hui suspiciously: "arrange someone to build in Wenjun? Then there will be no one to find Li Luoyang?" "This is what Lord Mo meant. I heard that master''s mother went to see Lord Mo just now. After she left, Lord Mo recalled all the people looking for master. It seems that master''s mother should have asked Lord Mo to cancel the search. Since master''s mother is relieved, we should also be relieved of master''s safety." Ouyang Wenjun recalled Lin Luoshui''s previous account and said with a smile, "well, Li Luoyang is fine. In that case, I''ll bother you six doors to protect us." "Sister Wenjun, you''re welcome. This is also my master''s property. When Master goes out, I naturally want to protect his property." "Is yu''er and I also your master''s property?" Ouyang Wenjun asked with a smile. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun''s charming eyes, Xiaohui turned red and ran away. The rest of Ouyang Wenjun said to yu''er with a smile: "this Xiaohui is still the same as before, with a thin face." "Uh huh." In the Council Hall of six doors, Mo Jiao was anxiously asking Mo Yuntian, "Daddy, why did you stop looking for Li Luoyang? Did you hear from him?" Mo Yuntian said gently, "Li Luoyang''s mother came just now and gave me a peace letter from Li Luoyang. He is very safe now. Naturally, he doesn''t need so many people to look for it." "Where is he now?" "I don''t know. Lin Luoshui didn''t say. Mo Jiao, I asked you to tell you that the search for Li Luoyang can''t end, but I can''t stop Lin Luoshui''s request, so." Hearing Mo Yuntian say so, Mo Jiao smiled: "so dad wants me to continue to look for Li Luoyang secretly?" "Yes, take Mo Fu and Mo Lu. You three continue to look for Li Luoyang. Once you hear from him, you must ensure to report to me at the first time, or I will terminate any of your tasks in the future. Do you understand?" Mo Jiao nodded without hesitation and promised: "yes!" Chapter 707 On the surface, the chaos in Luoyang City has disappeared, Wenjun Yazhu has also started normal business, and yu''er has returned to Li''s herbal medicine store to manage the daily work of the drugstore. However, there are many people with six doors in Wenjun Yazhu for protection, and there are no people anxious to find Li Luoyang in the city. However, secretly, Sima Yingming has begun to contact the person who assassinated Li Luoyang''s life. Two tall men with hats appeared in Luoyang City. One of them is tall and carrying a long knife covered with black cloth behind him. The most striking thing on his face is the long beard with his chin up. Even if the hat covers his face, the beard is particularly dazzling. The man touched his long beard and whispered to his companions, "brother Yang Zhi, it seems that there are many fewer running dogs in Luoyang today?" The man named Yang Zhi crossed his hands on his chest, and the hat veil covering his face also covered his unusual face. There was too obvious cyan mark on that face. Because of this mark, Yang Zhi got the name of green faced beast, and the bearded man passing with him was Guan Sheng, the empress of the God of martial arts. Yang Zhi was silent and didn''t answer Guan Sheng''s doubts. His eyes scanned nearby through the black veil. As Guan Sheng said, there were a lot fewer people patrolling the six doors nearby. Even if people from the six doors passed by, they had never routinely inspected the suspicious personnel as before. They were like air and didn''t attract the attention of the six doors. Guan Sheng has long been used to Yang Zhi''s silence. He smiled and said to himself, "what brother Sima said in his letter is really good. He has bought the six doors of Luoyang City. It seems that we don''t have to sneak in Luoyang in the future." Guan Sheng simply took off his hat and swaggered down the street. Yang Zhi frowned and whispered, "be careful." "Don''t worry, brother Sima, how can you harm us? Let''s go." Looking at Guan Sheng walking to the side of the road, Yang Zhi asked suspiciously, "Sima''s residence is here!" "I know. Why don''t we go to Wenjun Yazhu first? Last time Wu Song came back, he was drunk because he drank some fairy pulled by birds! Let''s go and have a try to see if the wine is as delicious as rumors!" Guan Sheng even drooled. After thinking about the good wine described by Wu Song back to Liangshanpo, Guan Sheng couldn''t bear it. Yang Zhi immediately raised his knife and stopped Guan Sheng: "we haven''t been back to the stronghold for many days this time. Did you forget the news you heard on the way? Brother Huarong was arrested. At this time, the stronghold must have started planning a rescue mission. We need to go back immediately. After asking brother Sima what an emergency he wants us, we need to go back immediately. We don''t have time to drink and have fun!" There was no emotion in Yang Zhi''s tone. It was like spitting out a line from a cold machine. To change to peacetime, Guan Sheng would rather have a few rounds of war with Yang Zhi to enjoy the wine. At this time, Yang Zhi''s reminder calmed Guan Sheng a lot. On the way back from the task, they learned that Hua Rong was arrested by Lingnan government, and they hurried to Liangshan lake, But I didn''t expect to meet Sima Yingming''s people when I just came near Luoyang City, and told them that Sima Yingming had something urgent to look for, so they decided to enter Luoyang City first, meet Sima Yingming, and then return to the stronghold. "Yes, yes, brother Yang Zhi reminded me. Yes, I forgot the business! Go to Sima brothers'' house! There will be plenty of opportunities to taste the good wine in the future." Guan Sheng followed Yang Zhi to Sima Yingming''s residence. Even if they met the people of six doors along the way, they would not hide as they had been. These people of six doors had long been ordered by Mo Yuntian, Just deliberately turning a blind eye. When Sima Yingming came to the gate of Sima Yingming''s residence, Sima Ying waited at the gate tomorrow morning. Seeing Guan Sheng and Yang Zhi appear, Sima Yingming immediately greeted him with a smile: "brother Guan Sheng, brother Yang Zhi, you''re finally here!" Yang Zhi showed a rare smile on his face: "Sima brother, haven''t seen you for a long time." "It''s my pleasure for you two to come here specially. I''ve prepared good wine to receive the wind and wash the dust for your two brothers!" Guan Sheng shook his head and whispered, "if we are here, we can''t stay for a long time. Brother Sima, tell me what you have here!" Sima Yingming said with a smile, "your two brothers are worried about the six gates in Luoyang City? You must find that what I said is true on your way here. You can rest assured that Luoyang City will not inspect and investigate you in the future. You don''t have to worry. Besides, I specially prepared immortal drunkenness and yaochi jade dew for your two brothers today. I hope your brother will accept it." Hearing Sima Yingming say so, Guan Sheng immediately swallowed his saliva. The name of the immortal drunk has long made Guan Sheng salivate. Now there is yaochi Yulu to taste together. Guan Sheng said to Sima Yingming with a wild smile: "since Sima brothers treat me with heart, I''m not polite." Yang Zhi immediately said, "Guan Sheng, you forgot the big thing!" "Brother Yang Zhi, since we have come, we naturally want to hear what difficulties brother Sima has. What''s the difference between standing at the door and sitting at the wine table!" Sima Yingming smiled and pulled Yang Zhi''s hand: "brother Yang Zhi, brother Guan Sheng is right. Please come to the house for a chat when you come." Sima Yingming has investigated people''s observation experience for so many years. Since he first contacted the two people, he found out Yang Zhi''s temper. Yang Zhi is not interested in oil and salt, and has no interest in wine and women, even some exclusion, However, there is one thing Yang Zhi has always loved and loved, that is the famous Dao and sword collected by Sima Yingming''s family. "Brother Yang Zhi, I just got a western region sword in my family yesterday. I just wanted to invite someone to see it. I''m lucky to have you here today. Why don''t you bother my brother to see if it''s worth watching the sword for me." Sima Yingming whispered in Yang Zhi''s ear. After listening to Sima Yingming''s words, Yang Zhi said slowly: "Since brother Sima invited me, I''m afraid that if I refuse again, it will hurt the harmony between my brothers. Why don''t I go and have a look, but I must go back to Liangshan today." "Naturally, my two brothers have something important to do. Today I will not leave my brother here for the night. Please come inside." After sending Guan Sheng and Yang Zhi to the mansion, Sima Yingming glanced at the entourage around him. The entourage immediately bent down and whispered, "I''ll invite Lord Mo now." "Let him be ready and don''t reveal his secrets. These Liangshan green forest people at any time, but they won''t attack the common people. We must give Li Luoyang a heinous title." "Yes, I''ll do it now." "Let''s go." Sima Yingming waved his long sleeve, then walked into his residence, followed by his attendants to the six gates, and told Mo Yuntian that Guan Sheng and Yang Zhi had arrived at Sima''s residence. Mo Yuntian smiled and put the things he had prepared into his arms. Then he followed Sima Yingming''s entourage to Sima''s house. What Mo Yuntian carried was a forged arrest warrant for liumen. The wanted object was Li Luoyang. Chapter 708 In the back garden of Sima mansion, Guan Sheng sat at the stone table, and his nose was full of avant-garde experiences. The smell of immortality intoxication was like hooking his soul. Guan Sheng''s eyes just looked at several bottles of immortality intoxication placed on the table. One bottle had been opened, and the aroma immediately spread. Even Yang Zhi was surprised. "The taste really should only be in the sky." Yang Zhi didn''t expect that there were wine in the world that could interest him. Although he didn''t like wine at ordinary times, Yang Zhi was also a person who knew wine. Just smelling the drunken fragrance of the immortal, Yang Zhi had the impulse to taste it. Guan Sheng grabbed a bottle of immortal drunkenness like pouring it into his mouth. Yang Zhi coughed and said slowly, "the host hasn''t arrived. The guest moves his chopsticks?" Guan Sheng embarrassedly put the bottle back to its original position: "I can''t bear it anymore. I haven''t smelled the fragrance in my life!" Guan Sheng''s saliva was dripping from his mouth. At this time, Sima Yingming came to them with a smile. Guan Sheng''s behavior naturally fell into Sima Yingming''s eyes: "they are all our brothers. There is no need for so much etiquette. Come on, I''ll fill them up!" Sima Yingming proudly poured the immortal drunk into Guan Sheng''s and Yang Zhi''s wine glass. This bottle is 500 Liang silver. Guan Sheng couldn''t wait to drink the wine in the cup. Then he stared at the empty glass in his hand: "this, this wine." Sima Ying asked in a low voice with a smile on her face, "why? This wine is not to brother Guan Sheng''s taste?" Guan Sheng immediately looked up at the sky and roared: "it''s so appetizing! Damn it, I''ve never drunk such wine in my life? Immortals are drunk, immortals are drunk, and it really deserves its reputation!" Guan Sheng sincerely felt that he had drunk the wine for many years. After tasting the Immortals drunk today, those rotten drinks in the past were not even as good as garbage. Yang Zhi frowned and poured the wine into his mouth. A hot rush rushed from his throat to the Dantian. Yang Zhi suddenly blushed and the green hemorrhoids on his face became Purple: "really good wine!" Guan Sheng put his hand on Yang Zhi''s shoulder and said with a wild smile, "hahaha, it''s rare in the world to get your approval. Brother Yang Zhi, this wine didn''t disappoint you?" Yang Zhi nodded: "it''s undeniable that this wine is really good. Although I haven''t been drunk once in this life, this wine has the value of being drunk. I said with Wu Song before that men in the world don''t taste this wine and take a trip to the afterlife. Today I understand that this wine really has this value." Guan Sheng looked at Yang Zhi in surprise and looked surprised: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, this praise can be said from your Yang Zhi''s mouth. Won''t you be drunk?" Sima Yingming smiled: "brother Guan Sheng, brother Yang Zhi, this is just a feeling. It''s not that he is stingy with his praise, but that he didn''t meet the right people and the right things. Today, he tasted the immortal drunk, and brother Yang Zhi found the feeling." Yang Zhibai glanced at Guan Sheng and whispered, "those who know me are Sima brothers." "Hum! Who wants to know an old man?" Guan Sheng turned and looked at Sima Yingming. Sima Yingming immediately got up and opened a bottle of immortal wine again to fill the two people with wine. Guan Sheng did not hesitate to drink. The pain and pleasure made Guan Sheng unable to stop: "good! Good! Good wine!" Yang Zhi also drank a lot, but the more he drank, the more sober he became and the more he wanted to drink. Seeing several bottles of immortals drunk, Sima Yingming''s heart was dripping blood. Thousands of taels of silver were gone before one incense. He didn''t consume so much property at present, but he thought about the effect after the plan succeeded. Sima Yingming clenched his teeth and said with a smile: "two brothers, I still have a new yaochi jade dew here. Have a try?" Guan Sheng stood up excitedly: Ha ha ha, this thing can taste! Must taste, that two little boy came to Luoyang city last time tasted a fairy drunk, came back to get se, we Liang Jing people bring back news, this Luoyang city recently launched a new Baijiu, this is Yao Chi Yu Lu, said this wine is more delicious than the gods drunk, today I want to see whether Yao Chi Lu Lu surpassed the immortal drunk. Yang Zhi blushed and shook his hands. "Brother Sima, thank you for your hospitality. I think we''d better get down to business. We have to go back to Liangshan." Before Yang Zhi finished, a special smell came from the tip of his nose. It was said that it was wine, but it was more pure than the previous immortal drunk. It was not wine. The wine smell in the smell had made people linger and forget to return. Yang Zhi even forgot his words. His attention was focused on the mouth of the yaochi Yulu bottle opened by Sima Yingming. The Jade Pool dew with sticky degree is poured into the wine glass. Even the Baijiu jade dew is hung on the wall. The sparkling white wine is like a beautiful woman smiling at the world. Guan Sheng''s eyes are watching the Jade Pool dew in the glass, and he is reluctant to go down, afraid to disturb the beautiful shadow in the cup. Sima Yingming smiled and whispered, "brother Guan Sheng? What''s the matter?" "No, it''s okay." Guan Sheng carefully held the wine cup in his hands for fear of wasting a drop. He drank the jade dew from yaochi into the mouth. Guan Sheng was as light as a swallow floating in the blue sky. The expression he enjoyed on his face was unspeakable. His eyes were slightly closed. He felt the heat in his mouth and the temperature of Dantian. If Li Luoyang was here, he would mistakenly think that this guy''s expression was an addict. Yang Zhi looked at Guan Sheng''s exaggerated expression and drank yaochi Yulu suspiciously. A surprised expression suddenly appeared on his face. If the immortal was drunk and gave Yang Zhi a stunning feeling, yaochi Yulu made Yang Zhizhen mistakenly think that this kind of wine could not exist in the world and could only come from heaven. Compared with the immortal drunk, yaochi Yulu is more pure, with stronger wine aroma and taste. It is more suitable for men and heavy drinkers. Obviously, Guan Sheng is one of them. Even Yang Zhi, who rarely drinks, is deeply impressed by yaochi Yulu. Sima Yingming looked at their faces and smiled with satisfaction. He knew that his investment of nearly 10000 liang of silver had achieved good results. At least Guan Sheng and Yang Zhi were very satisfied with Sima Yingming''s reception. But Sima Yingming didn''t think this was just the beginning. After three rounds of wine, Guan Sheng looked at the empty wine bottles on the table: "brother Sima, can there still be good wine at home? I owe some in my heart." Sima Yingming looked at Guan Sheng with a black line. At this time, he hoped that Yang Zhineng would stand up and stop Guan Sheng''s rash behavior as before, but Yang Zhi''s idea was as meaningful as Guan Sheng. Looking at Yang Zhi who kept his mouth shut, Sima Yingming said to Guan Sheng: "brother Guan Sheng wants to drink, my younger brother is naturally satisfied, and I''ll let others take it." Sima Yingming doesn''t have any extra immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu at home. Let his men pick them up. Naturally, he asked his men to go to Wenjun Yazhu immediately and buy them. It''s also an expense of nearly 10000 Liang. For the ultimate purpose, Sima Yingming had to take advantage of the time when his servants went to buy wine to tell them the purpose of the appointment. At least he didn''t want them to talk about business after they were drunk. Chapter 709 "What! This bottle costs five hundred Liang!" Guan Sheng exclaimed and stood up. Sima Yingming''s words surprised Guan Sheng and Yang Zhi. "Indeed, this is only sold in Wenjun Yazhu. The immortal is drunk in a bottle of 500 Liang, and so is yaochi Yulu." Sima Yingming had no smile on his face at this time, only disguised helplessness and loss. Guan Sheng didn''t notice Sima Yingming''s expression. At this time, he said another thing: "brother Yang Zhi, how can Wu Er have the money to go to Wenjun Yazhu to consume 521 bottles of immortal wine? Did this guy misappropriate the money of our stockade?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" "But it was five hundred and twenty-one bottles of immortals drunk. One bottle, two bottles and three bottles." Guan Sheng began to count the empty wine bottles on the table. He wondered how much he had drunk this meal. However, the careful Yang Zhi naturally noticed that Sima Yingming''s expression was wrong: "brother Sima, why do you show such an expression? Did you come to us today because it was related to the immortal drunken yaochi Yulu? Otherwise, you wouldn''t specially invite us to drink so much and expensive wine." Sima Yingming had tears in his eyes. He never lacked acting skills. He sighed: "Hey, do you know who brewed the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu?" Guan Sheng picked up the empty wine bottle on the table and continued to pour it into his glass for fear of missing a drop: "of course, we know that our intelligence work in Liangshan is not bad. It was brewed by a boy named Li Luoyang who was built by Wenjun Yazhu. This boy had a contact with Wu Yong and Wu Er before." Yang Zhi nodded and said slowly, "well, it''s said that this boy has something to do with the Lin family, but almost no one in the Lin family admits his identity and existence. Only Lin Luoshui and Zhou Xiangong love a woman. She seems to be Li Luoyang''s mother. She was a martyr who left with a man surnamed Li." "Well, he brewed the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu." Yang Zhi smiled and nodded: "last time Wu Yong contacted him. When he came back, he praised him for his intelligence. Unexpectedly, at a young age, he could get such appreciation from the military master. In addition, he brewed immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. This boy can be regarded as a once-in-a-lifetime genius. The Lin family should be happy, but it''s a pity for the boy''s father." Sima Yingming lowered his head and looked at Yang Zhi from the corner of his eye: "the two brothers only know one, but they don''t know the other." "What does brother Sima mean by this?" "To be honest, the brewing formulas of immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu are actually the ancestral secret recipe of Sima''s family!" Sima Yingming''s words are amazing. Guan Sheng and Yang Zhi face each other. Yang Zhi frowns and stares at Sima Yingming. Sima Yingming sighed helplessly, and his words were full of regret: "I believe both brothers knew the position of my grandparents. From the beginning of my memory, I knew that there were many things handed down by my grandparents, including the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. When Li Luoyang first arrived in Luoyang, Lin Luoshui secretly found me with the support of Zhou Xiangong and asked me to give Li Luoyang the basic foundation of a foothold in the city. I cherish Luoyang''s youth and am afraid of it Sin Lin Luoshui gave Li Luoyang the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. " Guan Sheng immediately asked, "then why didn''t Sima brothers brew immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu before? Wouldn''t it be a pity if the secret recipe stayed there and didn''t brew?" This is also the question Yang Zhi wants to ask. Since immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu are all the ancestral things of Sima family, why didn''t Sima Yingming brew it? Instead, he finally gave the secret recipe to someone who had nothing to do with it. Sima Yingming said with tears and remorse: "Two brothers, don''t you forget? Although I am a lord, I don''t have any power. If I brew immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, and the wine startles the imperial court, the imperial court will only incorporate my secret recipe, and I won''t get any benefits, so I keep it and wait to show it to the world when I have a chance in the future. Unexpectedly, a Li Luoyang came." Guan Sheng slapped him on the round table. He roared angrily with a red face: "fuck, I''ll say that a yellow haired boy who doesn''t drink, how can he brew such good wine for no reason? It''s just like people without any martial arts foundation can create unique martial arts skills in the Wulin, it''s impossible!" Yang Zhi nodded: "I agree with Guan Sheng on this point. Li Luoyang is still young. No matter how much the military master praises his intelligence, brewing doesn''t matter. It requires accumulated brewing experience and understanding of wine. Now Li Luoyang doesn''t have such conditions. I always doubt that Li Luoyang can brew such good wine. Someone behind him helped me, but I didn''t expect it to be like this However, brother Sima, isn''t it a pity that you handed over the secret recipe so easily? In your capacity, even if you don''t have the right, Lin Luoshui doesn''t dare to attack you. You can''t give in to her threat! " "Alas, your two brothers don''t know. Li Luoyang is not an ordinary person. You know that before he came to Luoyang City, he was just an unknown person in a small village. However, one day, a group of people in black broke into his house and escaped to assassinate him and his brother Li Guo. Li Guo was rescued by a secret man. Li Luoyang''s whereabouts were unknown. When he appeared again, he had already come to Luoyang City, the world is not calm now. His little children can escape the chase and come to Luoyang City safely, which is enough to attract my attention. " Yang Zhi looked at Sima Ying Ming and said, "so you secretly investigated him?" "Yes, I found that he had already joined Manichaeism. He followed Manichaeism people to rape and plunder all the way. He also killed more than a dozen children the same size as him." "Impossible!" Yang Zhi shouted, "even if I haven''t seen him, I don''t think a young child can be so cold-blooded and ruthless. It''s still more than a dozen people who kill children of the same age." Sima Yingming looked at Yang Zhi firmly: "my little brother, every sentence is true! More than that. As far as I know, because Li Luoyang is smart, he soon got the attention of Manichaeism. At a young age, he has become the leader of Manichaeism, followed by dozens of people. At that time, where he passed, women were caught and insulted, children were killed, and he didn''t let go of lonely and widowed old people." Sima Yingming unscrupulously fabricated the story of Li Luoyang. He knew that even if the intelligence network of Liangshanpo was strong, it was impossible to find out the identity information of the real Manichaeism hall leader. Coupled with Sima Yingming''s vivid description, he was confident that Li Luoyang could play a role of evil in the hearts of Guan Sheng and Yang Zhi. Cautious Yang Zhi looked at Sima Yingming, who was crying bitterly: "is it for Li Luoyang that Sima brothers invited me here this time?" Sima Yingming nodded with a wronged face and said, "I am not a saint or a hero who saves people from water and fire, but after learning about Li Luoyang''s crimes, I really want to do something for those wronged souls, so I want to ask you to act on behalf of heaven, except Li Luoyang!" Chapter 710 Fabrication has always existed in the later generations of Li Luoyang. In the era of developed network, a fabricated lie can not be confirmed, let alone in the era of history. Sima Yingming is so confident not only because of his awe inspiring righteousness in front of Guan Sheng and Yang Zhi, but also because he knows that someone will come to prove that what he said is true. Sima Yingming''s servant answered in the backyard with two baskets of wine. Sima Yingming took the money and yaochi Yulu in the basket with a long sigh: "Hey, every time I drink immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu, my heart is dripping blood. These were originally the achievements of my Sima family, but now they have become the achievements of others." Looking at the yaochi Yulu in Sima Yingming''s hand, Guan Sheng licked his lips, and then shouted loudly, "don''t worry! Brother Sima, since Li Luoyang is a perpetrator, our brothers in Liangshanpo will not let him go. After we clean him up, we will help you get back the secret recipe of shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu!" Sima Yingming was moved and cried bitterly: "seriously? If we want to recapture the ancestral secret recipe in our lifetime, I Sima Yingming will die without regret!" Guan Sheng said with a smile, "brother Sima, if we can really get back the secret recipe of the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu, I wonder if we can drink these fine wines all the year round in Liangshan in the future?" Guan Sheng''s purpose is here. He wants Sima Yingming to provide Liangshan with an endless stream of fine wines. Sima Yingming said generously, "brother Guan Sheng, if brother Liangshan can help me recapture the secret recipe, I will give you the immortal drunk secret recipe!" "That''s true!" "Seriously!" Guan Sheng turned his eyes and then said, "brother Sima, why don''t you do this? Since you''re going to give us a secret recipe, can I choose yaochi Yulu?" Sima Yingming said again without any hesitation: "Cheng! Brother Guan Sheng spoke, and I naturally agreed." However, Sima Yingming''s action aroused Yang Zhi''s suspicion. Such an important secret recipe was easily given away. Yang Zhi took a sip of yaochi Yulu, and then asked in a low voice, "brother Sima, what you said is really incredible. Do you have any evidence to prove that Li Luoyang is an unforgivable person? I can''t identify a person just by my brother''s words?" "This" Before Sima Yingming spoke, Mo Yuntian fell from the sky. Mo Yuntian, who crossed the wall, came directly to Yang Zhi and Guan Sheng. Watching Mo Yuntian suddenly appear, Yang Zhi pulled out the short knife at a very fast speed, and the tip of the knife pierced Mo Yuntian''s throat. The speed was so fast that Sima Yingming didn''t see how Yang Zhi shot. Facing Yang Zhi''s attack, Mo Yuntian was not in the slightest panic. He stood still. Even if he didn''t fight back, he didn''t mean to avoid. Until the tip of the knife was an inch from Mo Yuntian''s throat, Yang Zhi stopped and stabbed. He turned to look at Sima Yingming and asked murderously, "why is he here!" Guan Sheng holds the long knife tightly. As long as Mo Yuntian dares to take any action, the long knife will take his life. Sima Yingming quickly explained: "brother Yang Zhi, you misunderstood. Lord Mo came here not to arrest you, but to discuss with you. Today you also saw that the people of the six gates in the city did not check you. That is because Lord Mo has issued an order to the six gates in advance so that you Liangshan brothers can enter and leave freely." Yang Zhi turned his head and looked at Mo Yuntian: "will the people of six doors be so kind?" Mo Yuntian smiled and ignored the knife point to his throat. He sat directly in front of the round table and threw the wanted notice in front of Guan Sheng and Yang Zhi. Then he picked up yaochi Yulu and drank: "I believe Lord Sima has told you the truth." Yang Zhi opens the wanted notice in front of him, which impressively shows the front of Li Luoyang: "wanted notice?" "This is a secret wanted notice issued by the imperial court. Since Li Luoyang is still influential in Luoyang City, the imperial court can only deal with him secretly. Just now, Lord Sima also told you the facts of Li Luoyang''s crime." Seeing that Mo Yuntian didn''t mean to make a move, Yang Zhi took the short knife and sat opposite Mo Yuntian: "mentioned some." "I can confirm that what the LORD said is true. This is the news we got from the investigation of Li Luoyang by liumen. This time, I asked Lord Sima to contact you." Yang Zhi looks at Guan Sheng around him. Guan Sheng stops murderous and sits down. Then Yang Zhi looks at Mo Yuntian and asks in a low voice, "do you want Sima Yingming to inform us? What''s the matter?" "Are we going to cooperate with you?" "Cooperation?" "In fact, Li Luoyang is not in Luoyang now. Just when our six doors planned to attack Li Luoyang secretly, he disappeared inexplicably a day ago. The whole Luoyang City has looked for him to make sure he is not in the city." Yang Zhi frowned and asked suspiciously, "isn''t Li Luoyang in the city?" Guan Sheng drank a bottle of yaochi jade dew, wiped the wine on his mouth and directly asked, "how do you want to cooperate with us, old man?" Guan Sheng doesn''t have the same good temper as Yang Zhi. Guan Sheng, who has always hated six doors, won''t give Mo Yuntian a good face. Mo Yuntian calmly opened a bottle of yaochi jade dew, handed it to Guan Sheng and said slowly, "it''s actually very simple. I want you to kill Li Luoyang. It can be regarded as helping the imperial court remove a scourge. As long as this thing is completed, the gate of Luoyang City will always be open for you. I guarantee that the six gates of Luoyang City will never investigate Liangshanpo!" Yang Zhi and Guan Sheng look at each other. The six gates in Luoyang are the main force for the investigation of Liangshanpo. If Mo Yuntian is willing to give up the investigation of Liangshanpo, it will be very beneficial to them. Liangshanpo has racked his brains to deal with the six gates these years. Whether Guan Sheng or Yang Zhi is excited about this condition. Looking at Yang Zhi and Guan Sheng who didn''t reply directly to him, Mo Yuntian drank lightly: "aren''t you Liangshan under the banner of acting for heaven? This behavior of Li Luoyang is also heinous for you Liangshan? I know you don''t want to cooperate with the imperial court, but I only represent the six gates of Luoyang city or me." Yang Zhi thought for a while, then whispered, "we have something important to do. Even now, I can''t give you an answer!" Yang Zhi naturally wanted to go back and discuss with Wu Yong. "Yang Zhi, the green faced beast, what is more important now than my condition? As long as you kill Li Luoyang, the six gates in Luoyang City will be your friends in the future. This is what your Wu Yong military division wants to see most." Guan Sheng put his mouth to Yang Zhi''s ear: "brother Yang Zhi, what he said is right. Compared with the military division, the affairs of brother Hua Rong have been arranged. When we go back, we can only wait for news. It''s better to stay in Luoyang City to deal with Li Luoyang. Once completed, the life of our Liangshan brothers will be much better in the future. This is also the situation that military division Wu Yong has always wanted to achieve." Chapter 711 The decision was always just in a flash. Yang Zhi knew in his heart that the biggest enemy of Liangshan was the six gates from Luoyang. At the request of the court, Moyun had secretly investigated the forces of Liangshan, so that Wu had asked the Liangshan brothers to act in a low key manner so as to avoid being seized by the six men. Yang Zhi, who had hurried back, also fell into hesitation. Guan Sheng saw Yang Zhi''s entanglement and whispered, "brother Yang Zhi, Wu Yong''s military division must have arranged other brothers to save Hua Rong. It won''t help if we go back. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to make great contributions to Liangshan. The military division will be very happy when it learns that the six gates in Luoyang are no longer aimed at us." Yang Zhi nodded: "well, it''s true, but I''m worried about whether there are enough brothers to rescue Huarong brothers." Yang Zhi worried that he and Guan Sheng haven''t returned yet, and there aren''t enough brothers on Liangshan to rescue Huarong. "Don''t worry, Lin Chong, Wu Song and monk Hua are here, and many brothers are in Liangshan. Brother Song Jiang''s home visit is only a secret operation, and he didn''t bring many brothers. You don''t have to worry about the number of us." Guan Sheng is eager to make contributions. Now there is mo Yuntian''s guarantee and cooperation plan, which can help Liangshanpo solve the urgent problem. Guan Sheng naturally wants to win this credit, After returning to the stronghold, boast to the brothers. Looking at Yang Zhi, who has not made a decision yet, Guan Sheng said again: "brother, opportunities don''t wait. Besides, Li Luoyang is heinous. He not only took away the ancestral secret recipe of Sima brothers by using his power, but also committed adultery and plunder everywhere. His state of mind is so vicious at a young age. When he grows up, isn''t he a mixed devil? He can''t stay." Yang Zhi frowned and said slowly, "that''s what we said. We did this not only for Liangshan, but also for the people. The military division and brother have always warned us to walk for heaven. This man can''t stay!" Guan Sheng smiled. He knew that Yang Zhi had made a decision. Yang Zhi looks up at Mo Yuntian. Although the two sides have reached a consensus and started cooperation, their hatred for Mo Yuntian is not so easy to ease. Yang Zhi still has a killing intention in his eyes: "Mo Yuntian, I don''t know how Li Luoyang''s own strength is?" Mo Yuntian said slowly with a smile while tasting the jade dew of yaochi: "Li Luoyang''s strength is like a feather compared with the two. The reason why he can bully the people is due to the power of Manichaeism, so you don''t have to worry, but you should pay attention to one thing." "What?" "As the leader of Manichaeism, Li Luoyang must have many followers around him, including experts, so I hope you two will go all out." Sima Yingming on the side saw that Yang Zhi and Guan Sheng agreed to cooperate. His face was filled with an excited smile. He was in line with Mo Yuntian and said to Yang Zhi: "Two brothers, this matter must be kept secret. This is a major event related to Manichaeism and Liangshanpo. Once the assassination is exposed, Manichaeism will never die with Liangshanpo. Therefore, when the two brothers act, they must pay attention to hiding their identity." Yang Zhi nodded and replied, "that''s natural. Although we are unremitting in collusion with Manichaeism, the current Liangshanpo has no strength to compete positively with Manichaeism. This time we are asked to assassinate one of their hall leaders. Once their identity is exposed, they will certainly attack Liangshan, so we must hide our identity." Guan Sheng looked at Sima Yingming and couldn''t wait to ask, "do you have any news about Li Luoyang now?" Before Sima Yingming answered, Mo Yuntian said first: "so far, we only know that Li Luoyang is not in the city. It is likely to be somewhere outside the city. Why not invite you to live in the manor outside the city. I have arranged everything for you. When we find Li Luoyang''s information, we will inform you at the first time. How about it?" Yang Zhi seemed a little embarrassed: "it seems that we have to live for a while. We don''t have much time to delay!" "I assure you that I won''t stay too long. In order to show my sincerity, liumen won''t arrange surveillance personnel near your residence to ensure your freedom. If you need to go back in an emergency, you can leave." Mo Yuntian said boldly. He knew that he needed to show his attitude at this time, so that Yang Zhi could fully trust himself and cooperate with him, otherwise everything would be in vain. Mo Yuntian quietly pushed Sima Yingming. Sima Yingming immediately understood and said, "the two brothers live in the place arranged by Lord mo. I will often visit the two brothers. Of course, I will bring the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu to get drunk with the two brothers!" Hearing Sima Yingming''s words, Guan Sheng roared without hesitation: "OK! Since Sima brother''s kind invitation, I will not refuse. Besides, there is still good wine to drink. Why not do it!" Guan Sheng didn''t have any resistance to wine. After tasting immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu today, he couldn''t stop. Just after hearing that a bottle needed 500 Liang, no one knew Guan Sheng''s pain. Even if he took out his life savings, he could only drink one bottle. Now there is free wine, so he naturally didn''t want to give up, so he agreed without thinking about it. Yang Zhibai glanced at Guan Sheng: "You can''t walk with wine. Mo Yuntian, although I promise to cooperate with you, it doesn''t mean we have something to do with your imperial court. Just like you said, we are only cooperating with you, Mo Yuntian, not the imperial court. Another thing is that Guan Sheng and I will only live outside the city for up to five days. If there is no specific information about Li Luoyang in five days, we will return. This cooperation is also considered Terminate, how! " Yang Zhi doesn''t want to stay in Mo Yuntian''s jurisdiction for a longer time. After all, Yang Zhi always defends Mo Yuntian''s calculations. Even if Mo Yuntian shows unprecedented sincerity, it is impossible to fully obtain Yang Zhi''s trust. Therefore, five days is the limit time for Yang Zhi and Guan Sheng. "Five days?" Mo Yuntian didn''t know whether he could find the trace of Li Luoyang with the strength of Mo Jiao and Mo Fu. However, he decided to temporarily agree to Yang Zhi''s request and then think of a way: "no problem. If I don''t find Li Luoyang after five days, you can return to Liangshanpo." "It''s a deal!" Yang Zhi gets up and prepares to leave. Sima Yingming immediately arranges his entourage to take Yang Zhi and Guan Sheng to the manor outside the city. After watching them leave, Sima Yingming smiles and says to Mo Yuntian, "Lord Mo, the next thing is up to you." Mo Yuntian''s mouth rose slightly: "don''t worry, as long as you find the news of Li Luoyang, he will never come back. When Yang Zhi and Guan Sheng come back victoriously, it is also the time for my six goalkeepers to put the law right. The Lord is a great achievement." "Each other." They stood in the courtyard, looked at each other and smiled Chapter 712 The chaos in Luoyang city is over, but the secret conspiracy has begun. At this time, Li Luoyang, who is preparing for departure in Liangshan, knows nothing about it. The only thing he can predict is that the six gates in Luoyang City have stopped looking for him. All this is the relationship between his letter and Lin Luoshui. Picking up his luggage, Xiao Si came to Li Luoyang, and Li Luoyang stood at the entrance of the copycat village, waiting for Wu''s arrival. Xiao Si slowly said, "master, this time I''m going to south of the Five Ridges, I will have to wait for a while. How can I deal with the perfume that I am working with Sima Ying Ming? In a few days, it can be the day for delivery to Mrs. white." Xiao Si naturally knows some details of Li Luoyang''s cooperation with Sima Yingming. He is worried that this trip to Lingnan will delay their cooperation and finally bear Mrs. Bai''s anger. Li Luoyang smiled unhurried and said, "rest assured, Sima Ying is more anxious than I am. Xinyi''s fragrance has been given to jade, and jade has finished refining one hundred bottles. At this time, there should be a piece of Mo Jiao. When Mo Jiao is finished, jade will follow the instructions of me to send perfume to Sima Yingming''s house. Li Luoyang did not expect Mo Jiao to give up in the middle. Most of the remaining perfume was finished with Yu Er. At this time, Mo Jiao had already finished the refining of one hundred bottles of perfume, and had handed over one hundred bottles or even secret recipe to Sima Ying Ming in his own hand. This is not Li Luoyang''s expectation. "Brother Luoyang, wait a long time!" Wu Yong''s voice came from the stronghold. Li Luoyang turned and looked. Wu Yong was followed by three people, two of whom Li Luoyang had already known. One was Walker Wu Song and the other was Hua monk Lu Zhishen. However, Li Luoyang''s attention was on another man. The man''s body was covered with a seven foot long gun, and the silver white gun body was particularly eye-catching. The gun head was wrapped in black cloth, and his edge could not be seen. The man''s face was expressionless, but he could feel a bloody killing and indifferent look. The man had an official seal on his cheek, which was not only an indelible mark left by the imperial court on the felons, but also a shame for the man. Wu Yong came to Li Luoyang with a smile: "brother Luoyang, let me introduce you." "The 700000 leader of the forbidden army is called Lin Chong, the leopard head." before Wu Yong finished, Li Luoyang knew the identity of the other party. His eyes not only showed his worship, but also Li Luoyang, who has read the water margin, has always admired Lin Chong. He appreciates Lin Chong''s martial arts, loves Lin Chong''s attitude of not being powerful, and is saddened that Lin Chong was framed by the imperial court. Lin Chong was still expressionless, but nodded slightly to Li Luoyang, and then walked to the mountain gate. Wu Yong smiled and said to Li Luoyang, "he is like this. He doesn''t like talking. I hope Luoyang brothers don''t mind." "No, if the military division doesn''t explain anything, we''ll start now!" Wu Yong said slowly, "Luoyang brothers, this action can''t make any mistakes. For your safety, you are advised to disguise on the road. Liangshan brothers will also dress up to cover up their identity. After all, they rob the prison but face the imperial court. At present, Liangshanpo doesn''t have such strength." "Well, I see." "When you get to Lingnan, everything depends on you. Of course, the most important thing is the leadership of Luoyang brothers. I have explained that they will obey your arrangement all the way. If they don''t obey orders, Luoyang brothers don''t have to be soft!" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "don''t worry, I''ll kill those who don''t obey orders!" Wu Song looked at Li Luoyang mockingly: "it''s up to you?" Wu Yong turned his head and stared at Wu Song: "I have stressed many times that if you want to save Hua Rong, you must obey the arrangements of the Luoyang brothers. If you don''t follow the mountain rules, I believe brother Song Jiang will definitely support my decision when he comes back!" Wu Song sighed helplessly: "I know, I know, listen to his orders." The flower monk on one side laughed wildly and put his hand on Wu Song''s shoulder: "let''s go. Don''t be fussy. I''d like to see what Li Luoyang can do!" Looking at Wu Song and monk Hua walking in the direction of Lin Chong, Wu whispered to Li Luoyang, "Luoyang brothers, I''ve given you several brothers. I hope you can take care of them." Li Luoyang looked at Xiao Si standing behind Wu Yong and said with a smile, "I have given my beloved apprentice to you, too. If he has any shortcomings, I promise I will come to Liangshan Park again one day, and I will wash Liangshan with blood at that time!" Wu Yong, who knew he was wronged, smiled: "don''t worry. I guarantee with my life that the fourth brother will not lose a hair. If there is a violation, it''s unreasonable!" Li Luoyang smiled, then nodded to Xiao Si, turned and walked to the mountain gate. Just then, a rough and crazy roar came: "military division! Military division! I''m going too!" When they looked back, Li Kui rushed to Wu Yong like a black bull with two Xuanhua axes in his hands. Wu Yong shook his head reluctantly: "iron bull, don''t go. Your temperament has always been direct and straightforward. Even if brother Song Jiang is here, you often don''t obey orders, and following brother Luoyang will only increase trouble!" Wu Yong knows Li Kui very well. This guy is single-minded and rarely listens to the arrangement. In the whole Liangshan Mountain, Li Kui not only obeys Song Jiang''s orders, He will obey no one''s orders, let alone a yellow haired boy. And Li Kui''s character Li Luoyang also knows very well. After all, this guy is easy to attract other people''s attention in the water margin. The person who is most loyal to Song Jiang is Black Whirlwind Li Kui. "I swear, I will obey the order of little Luoyang. If I don''t do it, you will kill me!" Li Kui looked at Wu Yong anxiously, his eyes full of expectation. Wu Yong resolutely refused: "iron bull, don''t fool around. It''s important at this time. You can''t mess around!" Li Kui clenched his teeth and stared at Wu Yong fiercely: "hum! I''m going to leave. Who of you dares to hurdle, and even a scholar with no ability to bind chickens dares to tell me what to do!" Wu held up his feather fan and was about to hit Li Kui on the head: "you! You haven''t respected my words. How can you listen to the orders of the Luoyang brothers? You can stay in the stockade for me this time. You can''t go a step!" When the two were deadlocked, Li Luoyang came to Li Kui with a smile: "I''d like you to go to Lingnan with us, but you must promise me one thing." "Luoyang brother." Wu Yong was about to say something and was stopped by Li Luoyang. Li Kui looked at Li Luoyang excitedly: "Cheng! As long as you let me go, don''t say one thing, I promise you ten things. Say what!" Li Luoyang smiled and said, "I want you to swear that if you don''t obey my orders and arrangements, you won''t drink in this life!" "Ah?" Li Kui looked at Li Luoyang foolishly. Wu Yong on one side laughed. He didn''t expect Li Luoyang to hit Li Kui''s weakness with a sentence, which made him feel all right. But if Li Kui didn''t drink, life would be better than death. Chapter 713 Outside the gate of Liangshan Boshan, Li Kui fell into an incomparable tangle. On the one hand, he didn''t intend to follow Li Luoyang''s arrangement. In his eyes, Wu Yong couldn''t command him. What''s more, Li Luoyang, the Yellow haired boy, just wanted to follow his brothers to save Hua Rong and leave the boring Liangshan, but he didn''t expect Li Luoyang to let him make such a vicious oath. Li Luoyang knows very well that people in Liangshan attach importance to righteousness, emotion and oath. People in this age regard an oath and face more important than life. In their view, an oath will come true. From a certain point of view, this is also a feudal superstition. Looking at Li Kui, who was in deep thought, Wu slowly raised his feather fan to cover his mouth, smiled and whispered to Li Luoyang: "Brother Luoyang is very scheming. Li Kui loves wine more than life. Except brother Song Jiang, wine is his biological parents. It''s more difficult for him to make such a poisonous oath than to kill him. Now it''s up to him. If you promise, the iron bull will listen to you all the way. If you don''t promise, there will be no delay in this action. Good plan." Wu Yong turned his eyes and then continued to ask, "Wu Yong just doesn''t know how to see through the weakness of iron bull? You''ve only been in the stronghold for one day. You not only know the Liangshan brothers well, but also seem to have mastered their character and preferences." Wu Yong has been paying attention to Li Luoyang''s every move. After Li Luoyang met Chaijin and directly said Chaijin''s name and even ranked in Liangshan, Wu Yong noticed that Li Luoyang seemed to know everything about the Liangshan brothers. Before introducing Lin Chong, Li Luoyang could recognize it. Wu Yong knew that although Lin Chong was famous, few people met Lin Chong. Wu Yong was sure that Lin Chong had never been He met Li Luoyang, but at a glance, Li Luoyang could recognize the leopard''s head, so Wu Yong was suspicious. At this time, Li Luoyang''s words entangled Li Kui, who usually likes mischief. Wu Yong was more sure of his guess. Li Luoyang must know the Liangshang brothers very well, but Wu Yong didn''t know how Li Luoyang learned these intelligence information. After all, Liangshan did a good job in confidentiality. What link went wrong and let Li Luoyang master so much information. Facing Wu Yong''s question, Li Luoyang said with a smile: "it''s just hearsay. These Liangshan brothers are well-known. Coupled with the description, they naturally analyze some clues. As for Li Kui''s love of wine, it has been seen since he came here on the first day. After all, he is the most urgent person who wants me to brew immortals." Li Luoyang prevaricated Wu Yong''s question. He could not tell Wu Yong that a book called water margin will come out in a few hundred years. It not only describes all Liangshan brothers, but also describes all the information of 108 generals, and even describes the future of Liangshanpo. However, at this time, Li Luoyang was also curious about whether his presence in Shuibo Liangshan would change something, or whether he could change the ultimate fate of the whole Liangshan. This idea was just a flash. After all, he didn''t think that he would have an intersection with the people in Liangshan Po. In this era, his only purpose was to save Lin Luoshui. Seeing the scene in front of them, Wu Song said in surprise, "this boy really has a hand. In a word, he took care of the iron ox. I thought this guy was going to die in the hands of the iron ox." Wu Song originally thought that according to the character of Tieniu, Wu Yong''s obstruction was of no use. If Li Luoyang dared to refuse Li Kui''s participation, Li Kui would be furious and start directly. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang''s words made Li Kui silent. The flower monk laughed wildly and said, "hahaha, the iron ox also has a time to eat." Lin Chong stared closely at Li Luoyang and whispered, "this man is not simple. He can guess the character of iron bull just a day after he arrived in Liangshan. He can recognize me before he saw me." Wu Song turned to look at Lin Chong: "it''s not easy for you to have such an evaluation of him." Li Kui, who had been thinking for a long time, stood motionless, with two Xuanhua axes pinned to his waist. Li Luoyang smiled and said slowly, "since brother Li Kui is reluctant to make a decision, let''s take a step first." "Wait!" the iron bull said fiercely, "I promise you!" Li Luoyang raised his hand and waved it, motioning Li Kui to swear. Li Kui reluctantly looked at Wu Yong. His eyes for help made Wu Yong twist his head to one side and pretend not to see it. Looking at Wu Yong''s unwillingness to extricate himself, Li Kui only said with a smile: "little Luoyang, why don''t I make other vows? It''s more painful for me not to drink than five thunders." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly: "I know brother Li Kui''s temper and heroic spirit. You have long been indifferent to life and death. Although the five thunders can kill you, they can''t restrain you. If you want to participate in this action, you have only one choice, otherwise I have to go. If you arrive in Lingnan earlier, you will have more opportunities to save Hua Rong. If you delay here again, you may have a bad event." Wu Yong hurriedly said, "yes! You can''t delay this matter. Luoyang brothers, you''d better start!" "Ah ah ah! Cheng, I swear I swear not." Li Kui reluctantly raised three fingers and said helplessly to the sky: "I swear I will listen to Luoyang this time." Li Luoyang interrupted Li Kui with a smile: "Li Luoyang." Li Kui''s trick disintegrated in an instant. He stared at Li Luoyang and gnashed his teeth and said, "I swear, I will obey Li Luoyang''s orders and arrangements. If I don''t, I won''t drink all my life!" when the last oath was said, Li Kui almost cried. With Li Kui''s heavy oath, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "in that case, I promise to let you go to Lingnan together. I hope you will remember your oath, otherwise you can only smell the aroma of wine in your life. Don''t forget that the immortal is drunk and waiting for us to return in triumph." Hearing that the immortal in Li Luoyang was drunk, Li Kui was already salivating. He wiped his mouth. Li Kui shouted, "don''t worry! I''ll keep my word and listen to you, but if you let me die, I''m not so stupid." "Everything is just for Huarong. You can rest assured!" Li Luoyang turned and looked at Wu Yong: "it seems that we should start, too." "This is a four-day horse ride from Lingnan. A good horse has been prepared for you at the foot of the mountain. This is the map. You can choose the hidden jungle for rest. The jungle marked with red dots on the map is a place with mountain bandits. If necessary, go around to avoid wasting time." After receiving the map in Wu Yong''s hand, Li Luoyang said with a smile, "I have my own arrangements and leave." Li Luoyang turned and walked down the mountain, followed by the four masters of Liangshan, Walker, flower monk, Black Whirlwind, and the 700000 forbidden army instructor and leopard head. Li Luoyang never dreamed of becoming the leader of these people, but this feeling is very cool! Chapter 714 Li Luoyang has been exhausted by the fact that he travels day and night without sleep for three days. At this time, Li Luoyang is still a long way from Lingnan. Li Luoyang sits on a horse with blood bubbles on his hips. Since he came to this era, Li Luoyang, who has hardly ridden a horse, has reached his limit. If the other four Liangshan brothers are not tired at all, Li Luoyang has long ordered a rest. Lin Chong rode slowly to Li Luoyang: "why don''t you have a rest?" Lin Chong had noticed that there was already bright red blood on the saddle under Li Luoyang. Seeing this situation, Lin Chong couldn''t help admiring Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang was still young and never complained all the way. Even if he was injured, he gritted his teeth and insisted. This alone, Lin Chong can see that Li Luoyang is trying his best to help them save Huarong. He is sincere. Hearing that he was going to rest, Li Kui shouted, "don''t rest! It''s not far from Lingnan. I''ll rest you. I''ll explore the way ahead." Li Kui took out the Xuanhua axe and wanted to rush towards Lingnan. Lin Chong took out a long gun from behind and stopped in front of Li Kui: "forget your oath?" Li Kui immediately shed a cold sweat, not only because his oath made him afraid, but also because Li Kui knew that Lin Chong was the most feared thing in the whole Liangshan Mountain. He also competed with Lin Chong many times. He never won a victory. He didn''t dare to fight in front of Lin Chong. Wu Song stretched himself out and said with a smile, "it''s three days and three nights. Lingnan is not far ahead. We don''t have to work hard. We''ll have a rest when we get to Lingnan." Wu Song naturally doesn''t want to delay. After all, no one knows what Huarong is facing at this time. Maybe he''s being escorted to Chang''an by Lingnan officials. If he''s late, he won''t catch up, so Wu Song supports Li Kui''s decision, I plan to take a rest after arriving at Lingnan. Monk Hua unscrewed the wine gourd he carried with him, poured it into his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, brother Lin Chong, let''s hurry to Lingnan." Ignoring the comments of several people, Li Luoyang jumped off his horse, tied his horse to the trunk and said slowly: "Just because we are not far from Lingnan, we should maintain our physical strength and stay awake for three days and nights. Even if your martial arts and physical strength are amazing, they are consumed. The purpose of this rest is to restore your physical strength and enter Lingnan in the best state. No one knows what will be waiting for us there." Lin Chong jumped off his horse and walked to Li Luoyang. Then he sat directly on the ground, leaned against the trunk and began to rest. After listening to Li Luoyang, Wu Song nodded: "Well, that''s right. The road ahead is not clear. After all, after seizing the Huarong brothers, the Lingnan government has stepped up its inspection in case someone wants to save the Huarong brothers, so the situation in Lingnan is very tense." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Song and others on horseback and continued: "don''t forget that this rest is not only that, but also a more important thing." Monk Hua drank wine and looked up at Li Luoyang: "what else?" "Camouflage!" Li Luoyang said slowly, pointing to the weapons and equipment carried by several people: "I believe Lingnan city must be heavily guarded at this time. After all, Huarong is too important for the imperial court. There must be security everywhere in the city. Although the city gate is not blocked, it must be guarded by countless guards. People entering and leaving Lingnan city will be closely checked. Look at your weapons and equipment." The four men''s equipment has too obvious characteristics, such as Lin Chong''s Zhangba snake spear, Hua monk''s Shuimo bintie Zen stick, Wu Song''s two anti theft axes, and Li Kui''s Xuanhua axe. Li Luoyang smiled and said: "These weapons on your body are easy to attract the attention of the guards at the gate of the city. Now is an extraordinary period. According to my analysis, once someone finds your weapons, they will certainly be focused on. Therefore, I think it is necessary for us to inquire in the nearby manor or village after arriving at Lingnan to see if anyone knows the inspection situation at the gate of Lingnan city. Only Only when we know the news can we have a way to deal with it. " Lin Chong nodded in agreement with Li Luoyang''s plan, while Wu Song jumped off his horse, looked at Li Luoyang and said with a smile: "You are young and think very carefully. I''m afraid military division Wu Yong is not as cautious as you. However, I remind you that although you can ensure our safety, it will also delay a lot of time. I''m afraid brother Hua Rong will have been sent to Chang''an by then." "The premise of this mission is to protect your own safety. If you can''t even protect your own life, what can you talk about saving people? Even if you fail and Hua Rong has been sent away, we can only face such a situation. Do you still want to get into a brother?" Monk Hua stood in front of Li Luoyang, with a 62 kg water mill bin iron Zen staff, deeply inserted into the mud: "listen to you, you don''t intend to save brother Hua Rong with all your strength? You underestimate our Liangshan brothers. Even if we die, we will save Hua Rong! So you don''t have to worry about our integrity." Li Luoyang stood up and looked up at monk Hua, who was a head taller than himself: "I don''t object to valuing righteousness and friendship, but ignorant friendship will only harm your whole Liangshan! I want to ask you, if Hua Rong has fallen head at this time, or has been sent to Chang''an, what are you prepared to do? Take your brothers for revenge? Or kill in Chang''an?" The flower monk said without hesitation, "that''s nature!" "Hum, just a reckless man!" "You want to die!" monk Hua immediately lifted the water mill bintie Zen stick and sprinkled the soil into the air. Li Luoyang said with a leisurely smile: "With developed limbs and simple mind, do you Liangshan have the strength to avenge Huarong? Do you have the strength to enter Chang''an? An impulse will only make the whole Liangshan collapse in an instant. If you make such a decision, you don''t think the brothers in Liangshan will go with you? Then all of you will be blinded by hatred. Even if you avenge, what will happen? Whose life can you save?" Li Luoyang smiled and pushed away the polished iron Zen staff facing himself: "If I were you, if I met such a situation, the first thing to do would be to keep calm, and then take a long-term view. If the Lingnan government took my brother''s life, I would have to pay a more painful price to the Lingnan government, rather than take revenge recklessly for a moment''s anger. That would only get the enemy''s plan, so I said you were a reckless man!" After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, monk Hua was speechless, and Li Luoyang had wanted to say these words for a long time. He knew that all the brothers in Liangshan park were sentient and righteous people, but such friendship often hurt them. Li Luoyang imperceptibly changed the future of some Liangshan brothers. At least these four people in front of him learned what is calm and what is gentleman revenge. It has not been ten years Late. Li Kui jumped off his horse last. He looked at Li Luoyang, and then skillfully tied his horse to the trunk. There was no complaint or dissatisfaction. He seemed to feel that the little guy in front of him understood more clearly than the four old men, and had a natural leader''s spirit. Chapter 715 In the jungle not far from Lingnan, Li Luoyang looks at the map in his hand. A red dot is drawn in the jungle. This is the place marked with mountain bandits by Wu Yong. It is reasonable that Li Luoyang should not choose to rest here to avoid meeting mountain bandits. This is also part of Li Luoyang''s plan. He wants to understand the current situation in Lingnan first. If he can catch one or two mountain bandits, Naturally, it can be clearer than now. Besides, there are four people around Lin Chong. Li Luoyang doesn''t think ordinary mountain thieves can fight these four people. "Brother Lin Chong, please go and find some wood nearby. The temperature in the jungle will drop suddenly at night, so we need to keep warm." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that he could be brother to Lin Chong, and Lin Chong would listen to his own arrangement. It''s a great thing. Even Li Luoyang can''t suppress his inner excitement, and he breathed when he said this order. Without any hesitation, Lin Chong nodded and walked to the jungle. Li Luoyang turned and looked at Wu Song: "brother Wu Song, you have a better temper than monks and Li Kui. I hope you can go nearby and see if there is a village. This jungle is far from Lingnan. Even if there are villages, the villagers will not know the situation of Lingnan city." "Then why do you want me to go to the village?" Wu Song asked and answered suspiciously. Since he didn''t ask himself to inquire about Lingnan City, why did he ask himself to find the village and bring enough food with him, nor did he ask himself to buy some food. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "go and prepare some villagers'' clothes to disguise their identity." Wu Song remembered Wu Yong''s explanation. This action must hide his identity. At least when rescuing Huarong, he must not be recognized by the government, otherwise Liangshanpo will be under the heavy pressure of the imperial court: "well, I see." After Wu Song left, Li Luoyang said to monk Hua, "brother monk, why don''t you go around and see if there are wild animals? How about we have meat tonight?" the food Wu Yong prepared for the people is only dry cakes, which is difficult for Li Luoyang to accept. Even his money is only more than ten Liang Liang, which is the best treatment Liang shanpo can offer. Hearing the meat tonight, monk Hua quickly picked up the water mill bintie Buddhist staff: "no problem! I will bring back game to mend my brothers!" the meat and wine monk will not refuse these delicious dishes. It is really boring to eat only dry cakes on the way. Now with Li Luoyang''s order, monk Hua is naturally happy. Seeing that his three brothers all have tasks to go out, Li Kui moved to Li Luoyang and sat: "little Luoyang, my brothers have tasks. What do you think I can do?" Li Kui, who was dissatisfied with Li Luoyang before, obviously changed his view after Li Luoyang''s teaching. In Li Kui''s opinion, Li Luoyang at this time is comparable to Wu Yong, Not only did Li Kui admire him for taking precautions, but also because of Li Luoyang''s sincere persuasion to the Liangshan brothers, which made Li Kui sincerely worship. Although it was not comparable to Song Jiang''s position in his heart, at least Li Luoyang was Li Kui''s recognized brother. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Li Kui, "brother Li Kui, you are here to protect my safety." "Protect you? It''s safe here. You need protection?" "Safety? Huh, huh, maybe. If you are really busy, go and help Lin Chong brothers, and get some dry wood back so as not to be late at night." Li Luoyang sent Li Kui at random, knowing that the fellow could not remain idle. "OK!" Li Kui ran towards Lin Chong with great interest. Soon after, Lin Chong and Li Kui returned to Li Luoyang with wood. Looking at the dusk sky, Li Luoyang raised the fire. At this time, monk Hua came back with a wild boar in his blood and threw the wild boar on the ground. Monk Hua smiled and said, "this meal is enough!" Li Kui nodded and laughed: "enough! Enough!" Li Kui immediately skillfully cut off the limbs of the wild boar with a big axe, cleaned the fur and began to barbecue on the fire. The smell immediately began to diffuse. Even Li Luoyang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It was when Li Luoyang was young to eat game like this. At that time, he often went hunting near Lijia village with Li Guo or Xiao Si. Since the assassination, Li Luoyang has never enjoyed it like this again. Looking at the pig legs dripping with waste oil, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "delicious! If only there was wine!" Monk Hua handed his wine gourd to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang smiled and drank it. Li Luoyang, who is not good at drinking, drank monk Hua''s wine. For him, this wine is tasteless and just an occasion. Soon after, wu song also returned with five sets of ordinary people''s clothes. After a few people had enough to eat and drink, Li Luoyang said slowly, "let''s take turns to guard tonight. After the battle in the evening, we can change the people''s clothes to avoid being dirty by blood." The four people looked at Li Luoyang in disbelief. Lin Chong asked in disbelief, "the battle at night? Will there be a battle here at night?" Li Luoyang smiled confidently: "look, someone will come and send us the first news about Lingnan city tonight. It''s just that it will be hard to catch one of the four brothers at that time." The four looked at each other. Wu Song asked, "are you so sure someone will come to the door tonight? Who is the other party?" Li Luoyang handed Lin Chong the map and pointed to the location where everyone was now. Lin Chong suddenly realized: "have you considered the place to rest before?" "Well, I chose to rest here because the mountain bandits in this jungle are the closest people to Lingnan. Although the villagers here don''t have much contact with Lingnan, the mountain bandits are different. They have to find ways to know the every move of Lingnan government before they can decide whether to go out and seize money. Lingnan city government now focuses on Huarong brothers and has no time to pay attention to these mountains Thieves, so they will be unscrupulous. As long as they can meet them and catch one alive, they will certainly get information about Lingnan. This is also our first intelligence. " Lin Chong marveled at Li Luoyang''s plan, and even the rest place could be used. After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Li Kui excitedly picked up the Xuanhua axe and began to rub his hands: "hahaha, I can finally relax my muscles and bones!" "Well, take it easy. Maybe those mountain bandits won''t come back?" Wu Song said slowly. At this time, Li Luoyang said, "don''t worry, they must come. Lin Chong and Li Kui must have left traces when they cut down wood. Coupled with the fire here at night, it is enough to attract them to find us." Lin Chong asked in a low voice, "this fire is not just for us to keep warm?" "That''s natural. The reason why the fire is raised is to meet moths." Looking at Li Luoyang''s confident appearance, Lin Chong finally understood why Wu Yong said that Li Luoyang must command this operation. It is estimated that only Li Luoyang will have such a city government. Perhaps Wu Yong may not be able to do so comprehensively. Chapter 716 Li Luoyang is not a prophet, but is good at analysis and observation. When he came to the area close to Lingnan, he wanted to find the clues related to Lingnan city at the first time. He happened to have a map provided by Wu Yong, which marked the location of the nearby mountain bandit stronghold. At this time, the rest point for several people was located in the jungle closest to Lingnan, The mountain bandits here are also the group most likely to know the situation in Lingnan city. In the silent and cold night, the guard has been replaced by Lin Chong. The fire makes a crackling sound, and the wood burning and bursting become the only source of the sound. Lin Chong holds Zhang Ba snake spear in both hands, leans on the trunk, sits on the ground and carefully observes the surrounding environment. He believes that Li Luoyang''s speculation and deployment should be fulfilled. Li Kui is already asleep. Even when it''s time for his shift, Lin Chong doesn''t want him to replace him. It''s not that Lin Chong wants his brother to have more rest, but that he doesn''t trust Li Kui to take charge of the guard. If careless Li Kui really meets an emergency, it''s estimated that he will only rush up with two Xuanhua axes to kill everyone. At midnight, in the dark jungle, only Li Luoyang''s fire emits a little light, which can be found and seen all the way. As Li Luoyang expected, a group of mountain thieves are approaching Li Luoyang and others along the guidance of the light. These mountain bandits originally wanted to go to the nearby village to find some food or money. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came down the mountain, they found traces of people settling down. At first, they were worried that the officials were resting here and planned to destroy their mountain stronghold in the middle of the night. However, it was carefully seen that the mountain bandit leader found that several people around the fire were wearing villagers'' clothes and seemed to be sleeping soundly, The mountain bandit leader is naturally ready to make a fortune first. A dozen mountain bandits crept to the fire with blunt knives. Under the command of the mountain bandit leader, a dozen mountain bandits were gradually encircling Li Luoyang and others, and the darkness became their best cover. However, even so, Lin Chong had already noticed the sound at his feet. At this time, Lin Chong closed his eyes slightly and listened, He can rely on hearing to accurately judge how many people nearby are approaching him and how many people are moving in what direction. Lin Chong, who had a plan in mind, touched Li Luoyang with a small action. Li Luoyang slowly opened his eyes. Even without Lin Chong''s reminder, Li Luoyang had already found the whereabouts of the goods mountain thief. Li Luoyang didn''t sleep. He had the same insight as Lin Chong when the mountain thief approached. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly, fell on the ground and continued to pretend to sleep. He whispered to Lin Chong nearby, "can you cope alone? Why don''t you let them all get up?" Li Luoyang doesn''t want these mountain thieves to notice. If they recognize the identity of Liangshan heroes, it''s estimated that they will run away. How can they understand the situation in Lingnan city if they can''t catch a living person, So Li Luoyang wants others to be ready for battle. Lin Chong replied in a low voice without expression: "don''t worry, they''re already ready." Li Luoyang gently turned his head and saw that Wu Song and monk Hua had grasped their weapons. At this time, only Li Kui fell asleep and didn''t notice it at all. Li Luoyang smiled helplessly: "ha ha, it seems that I still underestimate your vigilance. In that case, I''ll give it to you." after that, Li Luoyang actually closed his eyes and began to rest. If the previous rest was pretending, but Li Luoyang really fell asleep, the other party had quietly appeared, and the rest was handed over to Lin Chong and others, Li Luoyang naturally relaxed. Anyway, he didn''t think Liangshan people would lose to these unknown people. As Li Luoyang imagined, a dozen mountain bandits thought they had taken the initiative and surrounded several people near the fire. When they rushed out of the bush with blunt knives, they could not hide their excitement. Like a dozen mountain bandits who were attacked by evil dogs, they would not be soft in the face of prey in "deep sleep". They planned to quickly end the hunt as soon as they came up. When the mountain bandit leader rushed to Lin Chong, he held the blunt knife in his hands and raised his head to prepare Lin Chong''s celestial cover to chop down vertically. Just when the blade was about to face the door, a silver gun blocked the blunt knife, and the brittle sound of metal collision was particularly harsh. Lin Chong, who lowered his head and pretended to sleep, slowly raised his head and looked straight at the mountain thief leader. Looking at the bloodthirsty eyes, the mountain thief leader immediately felt that he was stared at by death. Then he looked at the brand on Lin Chong''s right cheek and the silver gun. The mountain thief leader immediately realized what: "you, you are Lin Chong?" The words of the mountain bandit leader were like a heavy bomb, which made more than a dozen mountain bandits shudder. At this time, more than a dozen people lost their ability to run for their lives. Just a name, they completely gave up resistance. Look around, Wu Song and monk Hua have stood next to several mountain bandit bodies, with a penetrating smile on their faces. The mountain bandits who originally planned to surround Li Luoyang were surrounded at this time. Zhang BA''s snake spear spear and spear pierced his throat. The mountain thief leader tightly covered the blood gushing from his throat with both hands. He obviously felt that the heat in his body was passing rapidly from the wound. No matter how hard he tried, he could not stop his life from disappearing. As a result, he fell heavily to the ground. Before he died, the mountain thief leader could only see Lin Chong''s back walking towards his companions, He knew that his life was over. "Please, don''t, don''t kill me!" "I still have an 80 year old mother in my family. Please don''t kill me!" The sound of begging for mercy sounded instantly. Lin Chong and others just brightened their bodies. They didn''t even warm up. There were only five of the more than a dozen mountain bandits left. Looking at Lin Chong, Wu Song and monk Hua in front of them, the only remaining mountain bandits had to beg for mercy. Monk Hua took a big gulp of wine gourd, dried the wine and said slowly, "there are five left, let the boy review?" monk Hua naturally refers to Li Luoyang, who is already asleep. Lin Chong is still expressionless, as if the mountain bandits he killed before didn''t arouse any emotion ripple: "just one is enough!" Lin Chong clearly remembers that Li Luoyang asked only one, so he doesn''t intend to leave all five people. Lin Chong, who used to be the leader of the forbidden army, hated these mountain bandits who took advantage of the fire and forced good people into prostitution in his life, He won''t be soft on these people. Hearing Lin Chong''s words, the five mountain thieves showed a fierce face. Since it was useless to beg for mercy, they naturally wanted to do their best. The five people who lifted the blunt knife again rushed to Lin Chong in an instant, and jumped at Lin Chong with a hoarse roar. Zhangba snake spear drew a delicate arc in the air. The silver body of the gun was as natural and unrestrained as writing in the night. When the gun was raised and dropped, there were four more heads in the air. Four mountain thieves fell at Lin Chong''s feet, and their bodies were still convulsing. The only one left was alive. His hands tightly held the blunt knife handle, his feet on the ground began to tremble, and his trouser legs even got wet. Chapter 717 "Aha, I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time!" Li Luoyang stretched out and sat up from the ground, and his dazzling eyes fell from the gap in the tree crown. Li Luoyang has been sleeping all night. As soon as he woke up, Li Luoyang looked at more than a dozen bodies in the nearby open space with a smile: "why don''t you wake me up?" With a smile on his face, Wu Song said slowly, "brother Lin Chong said to let you have a good rest. After all, you are not as strong as US martial arts practitioners, so you didn''t wake you up." Wu Song knew that Li Luoyang had some martial arts skills, but his strength needed to be improved. Therefore, when Lin Chong asked Li Luoyang to have more rest without disturbing, others didn''t refuse. I don''t know when Wu Song and others have been obedient to Li Luoyang''s words. This subtle change is also the feeling brought to them by Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang''s decisions and plans enable them to find no fault. Even in the eyes of Wu Song and Lin Chong, Li Luoyang''s way of doing things should be more careful than Wu Yong, What Li Luoyang arranged almost included possible accidents and made preparations in advance, which Lin Chong and Wu Song admired most. For example, the conflict with mountain bandits was deliberately designed by Li Luoyang to collect specific clues about the direction of Lingnan city. These are all all preparations for saving Hua Rong. If Li Luoyang did not lead the team this time, wu song would directly enter Lingnan and rush into prison to save his brother, and might eventually fall into the trap of those people in the government. With Li Luoyang''s explanation, several people naturally understand the truth. If Hua Rong is caught, Lingnan city will be on high alert, and even set a trap for Liangshanpo people who are ready to rescue Hua Rong. If they want to rescue Hua Rong and retreat, they must be fully prepared and can no longer act recklessly according to their temperament. In that way, the final result will only be their own life. Li Luoyang noticed that Li Kui was leaning on the trunk alone, with a resentful expression on his face. He asked Wu Song suspiciously, "what''s the matter with brother Li Kui?" Wu Song smiled: "ignore this guy. When he woke up this morning, he saw the bodies of more than a dozen mountain bandits. It''s strange that we didn''t give him a chance to move his muscles and bones. Now he''s depressed." Li Luoyang looked at Li Kui with a black line. Although Li Kui was big and thick, he had a glass heart and was even as good as a child. Because the attack last night didn''t wake him up to participate, the guy was angry. Li Luoyang came to Li Kui with a smile: "Brother Li Kui, these mountain bandits are just small characters. Isn''t it killing chickens with ox knives to let you go? Everyone just wants to leave your best opponent to you. You should also save some physical strength." In the face of Li Luoyang''s comfort, iron bull snorted: "hum! It''s still the Luoyang brotherhood. You uneducated guys don''t call me even if you don''t call me. They actually say I sleep like a pig. I blame myself for not getting up to play!" Standing in front of Li Kui, Lin Chong never changed his cold expression: "enough! It''s not your time now. Don''t forget our purpose of coming to Lingnan this time!" Lin Chong knew that giving Li Luoyang a night''s rest also delayed the rescue. The time can''t be delayed any longer. He doesn''t want to waste more time by accommodating Li Kui. Li Kui was about to say something, but he saw the dignity in Lin Chong''s eyes, swallowed his words, and stood aside wrongly. Monk Hua went to the tree trunk and directly raised the only remaining mountain thief. The mountain thief bound by flowers had already cried dry tears, not because of his pity for his companions, but because of his unknown life. Before Li Luoyang spoke, the mountain thief shouted: "Please, let me go. Let me go. I''ll never do those evil things in the future." Looking at the thief''s wet pants again, Li Luoyang reluctantly said to Lin Chong: "untie it." The Zhangba snake spear in Lin Chong''s hand was gently picked, and the vines on the mountain thief split instantly and untied the shackles on him. The mountain thief seemed to see the hope of living. After repeatedly thanking him, he wanted to turn around and leave this place of right and wrong, but he was stopped by monk Hua: "let you go?" The mountain thief immediately knelt in front of the flower monk, holding the flower monk''s feet in both hands and began to beg for mercy again. Not to mention that the mountain thief''s acting skills are good, and tears can come at any time. Li Luoyang went straight to the mountain thief and squatted in front of him. He stared at the mountain thief''s eyes: "do you want to live?" The mountain thief nodded his head desperately: "think, think!" "I have a way to save your life. If they don''t obey, they won''t be soft hearted. I believe you can see the end of your companions?" The mountain thief couldn''t help looking at the corpse and swallowed his saliva: "know, know. What do you want me to do? Do whatever you want!" "In fact, it''s very simple. I just want to ask you a few questions. You should answer them truthfully, or there''s only one way for you to meet your brothers." Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly. He knew that the mountain thief''s heart had collapsed at this time. Now he didn''t dare to hide or deceive him. As Li Luoyang expected, the only surviving mountain bandit did not dare to hide. Now the life-saving straw was in front of him. He naturally didn''t want to let go: "if you ask, if you ask, if I know, I will tell you completely. If I don''t know, I won''t make up, just" Li Luoyang saw the mountain thief''s worry. He patted the mountain thief on the shoulder and said in a heavy, light and long voice: "don''t worry. If you don''t know, I won''t kill you, but don''t hide it from me. Besides, the problem I want to know is actually very simple. There is no loss for you." With Li Luoyang''s comfort, the mountain thief said in surprise, "what you said is true? Even if I really don''t know, you will let me go?" "A gentleman''s word is a whip!" "I don''t know what you want to know?" the mountain thief finally smiled. "Has anything big happened in Lingnan city these days?" Hearing Li Luoyang''s question, the mountain thief answered almost without hesitation: "yes! Yes! It''s said that Zhang Qiong of lingnancheng government recently arrested one." the mountain thief looked at Lin Chong and others nearby, and then said with a deep breath: "he arrested a person from Liangshanpo." the mountain thief had already seen that Lin Chong and others in front of him were naturally the generals of Liangshanpo, He was worried that his words would irritate everyone. Fortunately, Lin Chong didn''t have any reaction. The stone in his heart fell to the ground. "Zhang Qiong?" Li Luoyang naturally noticed the name in the mountain thief''s mouth. It seems that Zhang Qiong is the one who fought head-on with Hua Rong and successfully captured Hua Rong. Li Luoyang looked at Lin Chong. Lin Chong whispered in Li Luoyang''s ear, "I don''t know this person, but I heard that he is a very powerful person in Lingnan government." Li Luoyang nodded and sat cross legged in front of the mountain thief. He still had many questions to answer one by one. Chapter 718 Deep in the jungle, there were still a lot of wild boars left last night, which could be used as food for several people in Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang was eating roasted wild boar meat while watching the mountain bandits dripping saliva. Under the trunk of one side, Li Kui was still sulking alone. Lin Chong still sat beside Li Luoyang without expression. Wu Song was chewing food, Only monk Hua was arranged by Li Luoyang to patrol nearby to avoid people from the government. "Want to eat?" Li Luoyang looked at the mountain bandit with a smile. The golden boar meat in his hand was full of the smell of cooked meat, which made people want to stop. The mountain bandit who had been hungry for a long time nodded his head, and the back of his hand was still wiping the saliva falling from his mouth: "think, think!" Li Luoyang friendly tore off a large piece of wild boar meat and handed it to the mountain thief. At this time, the mountain thief was almost moved to tears because of Li Luoyang''s move. He immediately destroyed the wild boar meat in his hand. The mountain thief rubbed his stomach and burped contentedly. Li Luoyang began to ask, "how much do you know about Zhang Qiong?" since he already knew his opponent, Li Luoyang naturally wanted more information about his opponent. "Uncle, Zhang Qiong is the best expert in Lingnan government. He can be regarded as a hated character. He can''t count all ten fingers of the mountain bandit nest he came out to encircle and suppress, and he didn''t leave a living mouth in his bandit suppression action. Those mountain bandits were beheaded in public." Li Luoyang looked at the mountain bandits with a frown: "your stronghold is so close to Lingnan City, didn''t he attack you?" Li Luoyang was curious about why Zhang Qiong is so powerful, but she didn''t take the mountain bandit nest closest to Lingnan City, but let these mountain bandits continue to be king. The mountain thief looked puzzled. After hesitating for a moment, he said slowly, "in fact, the reason is very simple. We gave him enough benefits." Li Luoyang suddenly realized and said, "you mean you gave him money and let him let you go?" "Well, it''s regular. We regularly deliver one hundred liang of silver to Zhang Qiong, so he won''t look for our trouble. Naturally, he won''t bring us all in one pot. After all, he can get one hundred liang of silver in our hands every month!" Lin Chong bit his teeth and said slowly, "corrupt officials!" Li Luoyang ignored Lin Chong''s anger. He continued to ask, "so all the remaining mountain bandit nests in Lingnan cooperate with Zhang Qiong?" "Of course! Otherwise, it would have been destroyed. Just because the strongholds knew that they would give Zhang Qiong a hundred Liang a month, we stopped fighting with each other for many years and just wanted to collect the protection fee every month, so the fighting between the strongholds has stopped and everyone often goes out to rob." Wu Song asked curiously, "why did the stronghold stop fighting with the stronghold? Destroying each other and strengthening yourself is the capital for your mountain bandits to live." Before the mountain bandits answered, Li Luoyang explained: "that''s because they are worried about Zhang Qiong''s revenge. Once a mountain stronghold is destroyed, it means that Zhang Qiong will lose a sum of income. Therefore, even if he doesn''t say it, these mountain bandits won''t find each other''s trouble, but respect each other like guests." The mountain thief nodded: "Yes, I''m right. Zhang Qiong has given notice to every stronghold that no one except him is allowed to destroy the mountain bandit''s nest. If we kill a group of people and lead to the collapse of their stronghold, we will bear the protection fee they have to pay. One hundred Liang a month will become two hundred Liang a month, so no one will be so stupid and start on other strongholds." The mountain bandit thought for a moment and then said, "by the way, he said this is a way to maintain the number of mountain bandits. As long as we obey his arrangement, the imperial court will not notice us entering mole ants. Who cares about several mountain bandit nests in Lingnan." Lin Chong denounced in a low voice: "greed is greed. Can he exaggerate his corruption? It''s high sounding to say that he can maintain the number of mountain bandits'' dens! Brother Huarong lost to such a person." At this time, the mountain thief said, "I heard that Hua Rong was caught alive by Zhang Qiong after being measured by Zhang Qiong. No one knows the specific details." Li Luoyang continued to ask, "what''s the situation in Lingnan city during this period?" "When Hua Rong was arrested, the Lingnan government has invited the imperial court for credit for the first time. The imperial court was delighted to learn that general Liangshan was captured alive and ordered the Lingnan government to publicize it. Therefore, the voice of the imperial court can be heard everywhere in Lingnan. They want to tell organizations like Liangshanpo that Hua Rong will end up against the imperial court." "What else!" Wu Song clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect that his brother had become the capital of the imperial court. "The people of the court know that the people in Liangshan are all very concerned about love and will send people to south of the Five Ridges to save Huarong, so they have stepped up their guard and deployed many soldiers from the camp," he said. Looking at the hesitant mountain thief, Wu Song grabbed the mountain thief''s collar and said, "go on! Believe it or not, I separated your tongue." "And the imperial court ordered Lingnan officials to execute Hua Rong at Caishikou three days later to warn the world." "Three days later?" Lin Chong frowned and whispered, "I didn''t expect time to be more urgent than I expected!" Instead, Li Luoyang smiled: "fortunately, there are still three days left." Looking at Li Luoyang''s smiling face, Lin Chong asked suspiciously, "you seem to have an idea?" at least from Li Luoyang''s face, Lin Chong felt a relaxed, not urgent. "The imperial court asked the Lingnan government to punish the Huarong brothers on the spot because it was afraid of long dreams. In order to avoid accidents on the way to Chang''an, we wanted to deal with this matter earlier. As long as the Huarong brothers are still in Lingnan, we can arrange everything in three days." Lin Chong looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously: "three days is enough?" in his opinion, the current situation is not optimistic. Not only the whole Lingnan government sent out, but also the military camp sent soldiers to cooperate, which is beyond Lin Chong''s expectation. Everyone in Liangshan Park knew the importance of Huarong to the imperial court, but he didn''t expect the imperial court to pay so much attention and startled the people in the military camp, which made Lin Chong feel that things had become difficult. Li Luoyang looked at the mountain bandits with a smile: "what''s the situation at the gate?" this is what Li Luoyang is most concerned about. All investigations in Lingnan have to go through the first checkpoint, that is, how to enter the heavily guarded Lingnan city. Only a group of people successfully enter the city can they know the situation more specifically. "The city gate is the highest alert. All people entering and leaving the city are not allowed to wear any weapons. They should be carefully inspected. Fast horses can''t enter the city. I''ve never seen Lingnan city so heavily guarded for so long. Even a fly can''t get in." The result is not much different from Li Luoyang''s imagination. Huarong''s arrest will naturally cause Lingnan to be on full alert. The defense line at the gate is their first checkpoint, which will certainly be heavily guarded. Chapter 719 The alert of Lingnan city is expected by Li Luoyang. Lin Chong can also understand that Lingnan''s move is to prevent possible rescue of Liangshan people. For Li Kui, with his understanding, he can only ask suspiciously: "why did these Lingnan officials send so many people to guard Huarong brothers?" Wu Song patiently explained to Li Kui that this guy has martial arts and IQ is really worried. Li Luoyang looked at the mountain bandit and continued to ask him. He needed more information and arranged the next action: "the gate is closely guarded. Do you know the patrols in the city." now it is an extraordinary period. Li Luoyang expected that the patrols in Lingnan city must be twice as good as those in taste. The mountain thief looked up at Li Luoyang blankly: "Sir, you say I''m a mountain thief. It''s impossible to go to Lingnan city at ordinary times. Isn''t that looking for death?" "Since you have Zhang Qiong''s protection, are you still worried about being caught by the officials in Lingnan city?" "Of course, Zhang Qiong just promised not to destroy our stronghold, and didn''t say he would allow us to appear in his sphere of influence. As long as the stronghold still exists, killing a few mountain bandits who went into Lingnan city won''t cost him any loss, and no one wants to lose his life. Therefore, we have never entered Lingnan city since we took the road of mountain bandits, let alone in recent times." When Li Luoyang thought about it, Zhang Qiong only promised not to attack the mountain stronghold and kill some mountain thieves who broke into Lingnan city without any loss. Naturally, these mountain thieves will not throw themselves into the Lingnan city. In addition, Hua Rong was arrested during this period and the security in Lingnan city is strict. How can some small mountain thieves enter the city, The government has the portraits of almost all the mountain bandits nearby. Once they are interrogated at the gate of the city, they will be punished if they can''t even enter the door. Li Luoyang turned to look at Lin Chong and whispered, "brother Lin Chong, what do you think of this?" Lin Chong replied in a low voice, "the Lingnan city wall is towering into the clouds. It is known as the strongest defensive city. It is almost impossible to cross the city wall. With the increase of patrols and guards, the defense on the city wall will increase several times, so we can only enter Lingnan from the main gate." "It seems that there is still a lot to do after entering Lingnan city this time." While Li Luoyang and Lin Chong were discussing, the mountain bandit who had been kneeling on the ground interrupted with a smile and asked, "you two, I don''t know if you can let me go now. I''ve told you everything I know." naturally, the mountain bandit was thinking about his life. Seeing the investment of Li Luoyang and Lin Chong, it seemed that he ignored his promise to let him go. The mountain bandit couldn''t help asking. Li Luoyang turned and looked at the mountain bandit, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "you go. I''ll do what I say!" The mountain bandit stood up and bowed respectfully to Li Luoyang. Then he turned and ran. Without taking a few steps, Li Luoyang said to Wu Song around him, "the prey begins to run. It''s up to you next." Wu Song stared at Li Luoyang suspiciously: "didn''t you say you let him go?" "I did let him go. Isn''t he gone now? You said you wanted to let him go?" "You!" Wu Song frowned and looked at Li Luoyang angrily. He was very tired of reneging people. He didn''t expect Li Luoyang to be so insidious. His promise was as easy as farting: "I''ll kill you! I won''t go!" Just after Wu Song finished, he saw a silver gun break through the air and fly out by rubbing one side of Wu Song''s body. The head of the gun accurately pierced from the back of the mountain thief and ran through the whole chest. The mountain thief with a full smile suddenly looked surprised. At the moment of falling to the ground, he was still trying to turn around and look at Li Luoyang. His eyes were full of resentment and helplessness. Monk Hua stopped in front of Lin Chong, and the blame in his words was obvious: "brother Lin Chong! Why? Since Li Luoyang has promised to let him go just now, why kill him? Li Luoyang is a sinister scoundrel. Are you such a person?" like Wu Song, monk Hua, who is based on good faith, was angry when he saw Lin Chong go back and asked Lin Chong what he meant face to face. Lin Chong bypasses the flower monk in front of him and comes to the mountain thief''s body. He pulls out the Zhangba snake spear and returns to Li Luoyang without expression. He doesn''t intend to explain to Wu Song and flower monk, but sits directly under the tree trunk. Looking at the angry Wu Song and monk Hua, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "I didn''t intend to let him go from the beginning." "Then why did you make a promise!" Wu Song took a strong step towards Li Luoyang. He seemed to have the impulse to punch Li Luoyang in the face. "Giving him a promise is just to reassure him, and then he will tell us the information we want. If he knew at the beginning that even if he cooperated, he would die, would he still tell us this?" Wu Song and monk Hua were speechless. Li Luoyang continued to smile and said, "the reason for killing him is also very simple. It''s for this mission, but also for you!" "We?" Monk Hua laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, joke! Your promise doesn''t matter to us." "The words of the mountain bandit just now have been very clear. They came out to earn one hundred Liang silver for Zhang Qiong and have protected the integrity of the stronghold. This means that the mountain bandits you killed are all the forces in the nearby mountain bandit''s nest. The stronghold has been destroyed. All his companions have been killed in battle. They can''t enter Lingnan city to make a living in his capacity. Do you think he is What other means to live? " "What are you trying to say!" Wu Song roared. "It''s very simple. After he leaves here alive, he will go to Lingnan for cooperation with the government for the first time and report our plan to rescue Hua Rong. In this way, he can get a lot of benefits. He not only has money, but also has the right to stay in Lingnan. A mountain thief who abandoned darkness and followed the light has made great contributions to the government. These rewards are only few." After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Song and monk Hua cooled their backs. If, as Li Luoyang said, the mountain bandits reported the action to the government, they would only face endless traps and pursuit when entering Lingnan city. Lin Chong sat on the ground and said in an expressionless low voice, "the promise is nothing compared with the life of brother Huarong. We do it just in case. You heard the situation in Lingnan city just now. There is no room for carelessness." Li Kui stood behind Lin Chong and nodded vaguely: "I support Lin Chong''s brother''s practice! That boy is not a good bird at first sight. Killing him is harmless!" Wu Song took a deep breath, shook his head helplessly and looked at Li Luoyang closely. At this time, his evaluation of Li Luoyang was described in two words, terrible. Li Luoyang seems to be able to understand everything and deal with things incisively and vividly. Instead of Wu Song himself, he can''t be so perfect and cautious anyway. Li Luoyang smiled at Wu Song and monk Hua who were silent and said, "is there any problem? If not, let''s discuss the next step." Chapter 720 Deployment is always more difficult than implementation. Li Luoyang wants to take all possible emergencies into account. Li Kui and Lin Chong are close together, leaning against the trunk to listen to Li Luoyang''s deployment. After just now, Wu Song and monk Hua look at Li Luoyang without saying a word. The four seem to have obeyed Li Luoyang. Standing in the focus of the four people''s vision, Li Luoyang paced back and forth: "first of all, we should consider the way to enter the city gate. According to the instructions of the mountain bandits, I love you in Lingnan city. People in and out of Lingnan city are not allowed to wear any weapons and equipment. It seems that our weapons can only be hidden nearby. We can take them after leaving Lingnan." "How to fight without weapons? Unarmed?" Li Kui asked suspiciously. "This is the first thing we did when we entered Lingnan city. We looked for a blacksmith and chose some weapons. It was difficult to rob the prison. In addition, there were surprisingly many guards this time. Without weapons, we were caught in the net." Wu Song raised his hand and said, "I''ve been to Lingnan city. Although I''m not familiar with it, I know where there are blacksmiths." "Well, after entering Lingnan City, everyone follows brother Wusong. After obtaining weapons, we need to settle in the nearest place to the prison, observe the prison situation and formulate a more specific prison robbery plan. However, there is still a thorny problem in front of us." Li Luoyang slowly said with his left hand holding his jaw: "Lingnan prison is so big that Huarong brothers must be detained in the tightest place, but where is this place? This is the most information we need to know so far." At this time, Lin Chong whispered, "when I was in the military camp, I heard others mention that Lingnan prison is unbreakable. There are 81 cells. The herringbone prison holds ordinary prisoners, a total of 40, the Dizi prison holds serious criminals, a total of 30, and the Tianzi prison only has 10. All the prisoners are green forest people or rebels with high martial arts." Li Luoyang asked curiously, "is there another one?" there were 81 cells in heaven, earth and man, and Lin Chong only said 80. Lin Chong looked puzzled and frowned: "it is said that the ghost word room can only enter but not exit. The prisoners who enter the ghost word room face the right law when they go out. No one knows how to enter there. However, in history, there was a person who withdrew from there." The crowd looked at Lin Chong in surprise: "who?" "I don''t know. I only know that this man has ordinary martial arts, but he is brilliant. The Lingnan government calmed down the situation and regarded it as the most rigorous emergency. Even the name of the strange man who escaped from the ghost word room was concealed. So far, no one knows." Li Luoyang asked, "according to what you say, do you think the importance of Huarong brothers will be imprisoned in the ghost word room?" Lin Chong shook his head decisively: "the Huarong brothers are really important to the Lingnan government, but anyway, Huarong is just a Greenwood man now. There is no need to go to war and detain him in the ghost word room. He is most likely to be detained in the Tianzi cell, but I don''t know the specific location of the Tianzi cell." "It seems that after entering Lingnan City, we still need to inquire." Li Luoyang turned to look at Wu Song: "brother Wu Song, since you have been to Lingnan City, do you know whether there is a black market in the city." Li Luoyang knew very well that the black market, which has existed since ancient times, is more prevalent in this era. As long as someone exists, there are transactions, When there are transactions, there is a black market. The black market itself is a gray chain. It does some transactions that are not allowed by the government but urgently needed by some people. This kind of place is often the place with the most concentrated information. Li Luoyang naturally wants to find some clues about Lingnan prison in the black market. Wu Song''s eyes turned and seemed to enter the memory. A moment later, Wu Song shook his head: "I don''t know. Although I''ve been here, I have too much contact with the local people in Lingnan." Li Luoyang frowned and fell into silence. Then he said to the four people: "well, after entering Lingnan City, he immediately looked for a blacksmith to buy weapons. Then we went to two places, one is the brothel. I believe it is also the place where the information hit, and the other is the gambling house." "Brothel. Who will go?" Lin Chong''s face showed an embarrassed look for the first time. This place is completely a strange environment for him. He wants to go to the brothel to find clues. Li Luoyang looked around at the four people and said with a smile, "brother Wusong, you are the only one who can go to the brothel. Monk Hua is too easy to attract attention. A monk appears in the brothel. He must be the focus even if he doesn''t do anything. Do you want Li Kui to go?" Wu Song glanced at Li Kui and whispered to Li Luoyang, "where is he going? He can lift the brothel!" "So now it seems that only you can go." "Why don''t you go? You look white and tender. You must be very popular. Maybe you don''t have to pay for it." Li Luoyang smiled awkwardly: "are you going to harm teenagers? I''m a boy. How can I give it to a brothel woman for the first time?" Li Luoyang also felt that his excuse was a little high sounding. In this era, a boy of nearly 20 years old is still a boy. It''s a matter of losing adults. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a boy. Are you incompetent?" monk Hua laughed recklessly. Lin Chong sat next to the tree trunk, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. Li Luoyang stared at monk Hua: "what? You get me a daughter-in-law? Guan Tian Guan Di, you can control me to be clean?" "Cheng Cheng, after this, I''ll find you a beautiful daughter-in-law. By the way, there are many beautiful women in our stockade." "Well, I thank you. Either sun erniang or Hu Sanniang are better than me. I can''t control them." Lin Chong put away his smile and looked at Li Luoyang''s back. He thought to himself: "the identities of Hu Sanniang and sun erniang have been well hidden. Even the Luoyang government has not known it, and Wu Yong military division has never mentioned it. How did he know? It seems that the military division''s concern is reasonable. I must carefully observe and monitor all the way to avoid damaging major events." In order to avoid this topic, Li Luoyang immediately turned the conversation peak: "I went to the gambling house with brother Lin Chong. Monk Hua and Li Kui waited outside. One day was used to collect intelligence, one day to deploy, and the last day to take action. I hope all this can come in time." However, Wu Song awkwardly walked to Li Luoyang, stretched out his hand and said slowly, "bring it." "Take what?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Song suspiciously. "Money, let me go to the brothel without money? You go to the gambling house without money?" Li Luoyang thought of the most important thing. He was with a group of extremely poor heroes in the green forest. When he left, Wu Yong gave only one hundred Liang, which was not enough money for Wu Song to visit the brothel alone, let alone go to the gambling house. Besides, even if he found the black market, one hundred Liang could not buy enough information. "Shit! I forgot about it. Time doesn''t wait. Go to the city and find a way!" Chapter 721 At the gate of Lingnan City, the dust of wind and sand covers the sight. The gate is very crowded. Recently, in order to avoid accidents, there are many fewer people entering and leaving the gate than usual. The people in the city try to hide at home and reduce their time out. Even walking in the Street, they feel monitored. According to Li Luoyang''s arrangement, several people dressed as ordinary people swaggered to the city gate with loads of wild vegetables picked in the jungle. Li Kui also carried the remaining wild boar meat behind him. They looked like ordinary villagers selling goods nearby. As soon as he came to the city gate, Li Luoyang was attracted by the scene in front of him. There were more than 50 soldiers with long hair standing at the city gate. Lingnan city had six gates, and so many people were put in each place. This degree of tightness exceeded Li Luoyang''s expectation. Looking up at the city wall, the height of the city wall doesn''t allow climbing conditions at all. Many soldiers with bows and arrows are patrolling back and forth on the city wall. Just the guard of Lingnan city gate gives people a feeling of suffocation. Li Luoyang took a deep breath and adjusted his nervous mood. He knew that as long as there was a little mistake, even with the protection of Liangshan heroes, he would die, and no matter how powerful the master would be drowned by the crowd. "Stop!" a guard with a red scarf stopped Li Luoyang and others. Judging from the guard''s appearance and dress, Li Luoyang recognized this guy as the person in charge of the city gate. "What''s the matter with the official?" Li Luoyang bent over, his hands in his sleeves, curled up, and his obscene appearance is easy to be mistaken for a real down-to-earth villager. "Routine inspection!" dozens of soldiers immediately came forward and surrounded Li Luoyang. Then someone began to conduct a comprehensive inspection of Li Luoyang, searching from head to toe, from inside to outside. Lin Chong and others behind could only endure unhappiness and wait patiently for the inspection of the soldiers. "What''s this!" a soldier stood in front of Lin Chong and pointed to the mole on Lin Chong''s cheek. It was the most obvious sign of Lin Chong. It was a brand from the government. In order to avoid identity exposure, Li Luoyang specially made up Lin Chong and hid the brand in the way of mole, but unexpectedly it attracted the attention of the guards. Lin Chong tightly held the shoulder pole and looked at the soldiers with his eyes straight. Li Luoyang hurried to Lin Chong, grabbed Lin Chong''s back in one hand and twisted it hard to remind him to keep calm. In the other hand, he stuffed some silver coins into the hands of the soldiers who examined Lin Chong: "officer, this is my eldest brother. He is born disabled and can''t speak. Don''t mind. The mole on his face is also born." The soldier looked at the broken silver in his hand and smiled with satisfaction. Then he took it into his arms: "it''s a mole, or a mute. Stand aside." Lin Chong was dragged aside. It seems that he has escaped the inspection. The soldier then came to Hua monk and looked at the ring scar on Hua Heshang''s head. The soldier immediately asked, "monk?" The flower monk narrowed his eyes and smiled. He looked much kinder than usual, giving people a simple and honest feeling: "officer, when I was a child, my family was poor, and my parents sent me to the Shaolin Temple in the nearby mountains." "Oh? So you can do some boxing?" "No, no, no, I''m just a cook in Shaolin Temple. The abbot said that I''m too angry and difficult to practice martial arts. In addition, I can''t stand the clear rules there. I went to Xiaoshan early years." The soldier walked around monk Hua and looked at him carefully: "meat and wine monk? Hehe, what are you going to do in Lingnan this time?" Monk Hua pointed to Li Luoyang: "don''t you follow your brother to Lingnan city to do some small business?" The soldier turned to look at Li Luoyang and looked at the flower monk: "are you brothers?" "Well, when I came down from Shaolin Temple, he took me in. We talked for a long time and felt sorry to meet each other. So we became brothers with different surnames. We didn''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, but on the same day." The soldier impatiently pulled the flower monk aside: "enough, enough, mother-in-law grinding haw, go away." The soldier went to Li Kui. He saw Li Kui''s black face with a fool like smile. His stiff smile gave people a penetrating feeling: "you!" "I''m here. I''m here. Please tell me." The soldier began to check the things Li Kui carried with him. Even the boar carried by Li Kui was carefully checked. Touching the muscles of Li Kui, the corners of the soldier''s mouth rose slightly. Li Luoyang thought to himself: "that guy can''t be. There are such people who like special people in this era? Can''t he?" The soldier patted Li Kui on the shoulder, smiled and said, "boy, you are in good health and have good muscles." "I''ve been playing in the mountains since I was a child and hunting with my family. Naturally, I have a good body!" Li Kui put down the wild boar and raised his hands to show the muscles of his arms. "Yes, yes. Do you want to make money?" the soldier stared at Li Kui with a sly smile. Looking at that smile, Li Luoyang helplessly covered his face and thought, "it''s over. It seems that that guy has a crush on Li Kui." however, things did not develop in the direction of Li Luoyang''s blind thinking. "Boy, why don''t you join our government and be my man? I promise you''ll make a lot of money." Hearing the soldier''s words, the stone in Li Luoyang''s heart fell to the ground. He was worried that Li Kui would really be taken away alone. At that time, the soldier must have no children or grandchildren. Unexpectedly, the soldier just wanted to win over Li Kui. Li Kui looked at Li Luoyang. After receiving the eye hint, he smiled and said, "Oh, yes! I want to make money, but my father taught me from childhood to be a man from the beginning to the end." Li Kui pointed to Li Luoyang and said to the soldiers, "this time I promised to do business with him. It''s better for me to come to you when my business is over, won''t it?" The soldier turned to look at Li Luoyang and thought about the silver coins in his arms. He had to reluctantly say, "in that case, well, when you finish your business, come here to find me, and I will naturally arrange a better job for you." After that, the soldiers went to the last Wu Song. Compared with others, Wu Song was born with a smell of soil and put on the villagers'' clothes without any violation of the rules. The soldiers still conducted a careful examination of them, and found no exception. The soldiers waved their hands to other guards, and dozens of guards dropped to the side. Li Luoyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, go in, but I want to remind you that it''s hard to do business in Lingnan city these days." "Thank you for reminding me." just as Li Luoyang was preparing to take Lin Chong into Lingnan City, a sweet call came from behind: "husband, wait for me." Li Luoyang and others turned their heads and looked. When they saw the familiar figure, Li Luoyang''s eyes stared as big as cattle: "you, how did you come?" "You forget, I said yesterday that I would enter Lingnan city with you today. I want to buy some cloth and knit some clothes for you at home." "Yes, yes, look at my memory. Forget, forget." Chapter 722 At this time, Li Luoyang''s heart was full of doubts. He didn''t know why Wu Xinyi suddenly appeared in front of him. When Wu Xinyi wore simple clothes and painted wrinkles and yellowing makeup, although she was almost a different person, Li Luoyang recognized the exquisite facial features at a glance. Compared with Li Luoyang''s surprise, Lin Chong was more alert. He quietly moved his body to Li Luoyang. Before he was sure whether Wu Xinyi was an enemy or a friend, he needed to protect Li Luoyang''s integrity. Lin Chong naturally had to be on guard against this sudden woman. The fastest reaction was Wu Song. After Wu Xinyi came to Li Luoyang, Wu Song immediately smiled and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t trust me. I''m afraid my brother will go to the brothel?" Wu Xinyi recognized Wu Song''s identity at a glance. She knew that Wu Song said this just to hide people''s eyes and ears and let the soldiers put down their guard: "I don''t worry about him." Wu Xinyi took Li Luoyang''s hand and planned to follow several people to Lingnan city. The soldiers headed by Wu Xinyi resolutely stopped Wu Xinyi. At this time, Wu Xinyi''s appearance has changed dramatically. Without the previous sunken fish and wild geese, it looks very ordinary. Naturally, it can''t arouse the interest of soldiers, but inspection is still essential: "to enter the city, you must accept inspection!" Li Luoyang whispered in embarrassment, "officer, this is my wife. The inspection is exempted. You don''t have female soldiers here." Li Luoyang doesn''t want soldiers to inspect Wu Xinyi for two reasons. First, he naturally doesn''t want others to touch Wu Xinyi''s body. After all, even men can''t stand close inspection like just now, let alone women. Second, It is also what Li Luoyang is most worried about. In terms of Wu Xinyi''s character, she can''t let others touch her body. Li Luoyang is worried that Wu Xinyi will turn her face directly, resulting in the overall failure of the task. "No matter who it is, you should be examined, and so should your wife." the soldier put down his spear and walked to Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi took Li Luoyang''s hand and tightened Li Luoyang''s muscles to remind Li Luoyang to find a way. Li Luoyang blocked his body in front of Wu Xinyi and put one hundred liang of silver in the soldier''s hand. The soldier looked at the silver in his hand and looked around. Then he whispered with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a real trader. You still have some goods." Li Luoyang nodded with a smile, lowered his voice and said slowly, "officer, this is filial piety to you. We have all our property for you. Do you think we can be accommodating? We are just ordinary people." Seeing that he gave the only money to the soldiers, wu song came to Li Luoyang and said reproachfully, "brother, this is all our money. How can we do business after you give it to him?" Wu Song turned and looked at Wu Xinyi. His eyes were full of threats and murderous intent. He said slowly, biting his teeth: "Sister-in-law! You don''t have to enter Lingnan City, either. Let brother buy you two cloths!" Wu Song naturally doesn''t want to spend all their money for this unidentified woman. Originally, he didn''t have the money to buy or inquire about more information. Now he has to take bribes for the soldiers. In addition, Wu Song refused to agree to anything for the sake of a stranger. The flower monk on one side frowned at Wu Xinyi. He looked at Wu Xinyi and said, "yes, sister-in-law, if you want to go shopping next time, if you give the money, how can our business go on? Do you think so?" the last few words were almost sent from the gap between flowers and shangya. Wu Xinyi calmly took Li Luoyang''s hand, smiled and said to several people, "I''m going to follow my husband and sell the goods you carry. Won''t I have money? Besides, my husband has no company at night and can''t sleep. Who will accompany you?" Wu Xinyi pinched Li Luoyang hard, and Li Luoyang nodded again and again: "yes, your sister-in-law is also kind." Looking at the infighting like several people, the soldier seriously whispered, "what? You''re going to return the money you took out?" when you get to your own pocket, it''s a hundred Liang. How can greedy soldiers hand it over? So Wu Song and monk Hua''s persuasion have no intention. The soldier looked at Li Luoyang with a sly smile and then said, "I took the money, but people still have to check!" Li Luoyang stared at the soldier with a frown: "officer, you are so wrong." The soldier shook his hand: "don''t worry, I''ll arrange a female soldier to search. How about it? Is it worthy of your one hundred liang?" Hearing what the soldiers said, Li Luoyang had to turn around and look at Wu Xinyi. At this time, he was worried that Wu Xinyi, who suddenly arrived, didn''t know the situation. Maybe she was still wearing her favorite soft sword. If a weapon was found around her waist, it was estimated that none of the people present would want to enter Lingnan city. "OK?" Li Luoyang tentatively asked Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi smiled and said, "as long as it''s not a man other than my husband, of course I accept it." Li Luoyang couldn''t understand Wu Xinyi''s smile at this time. He was still worried that Wu Xinyi would find weapons. Lin Chong on one side naturally saw Li Luoyang''s worry. He went behind Li Luoyang and put his mouth in Li Luoyang''s ear: "does she carry weapons?" Li Luoyang didn''t dare to answer loudly, so he had to shake his head to show that he didn''t know. Before long, a woman dressed in soldiers'' clothes came to Wu Xinyi. After looking at Wu Xinyi, she began to carefully inspect Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang looked at the hands of female soldiers groping around Wu Xinyi''s waist. His heart mentioned his throat. He knew that the belt was where Wu Xinyi''s weapons existed. After careful inspection, the female soldier did not find any weapons on Wu Xinyi. She stood up and said to the soldiers headed behind her: "Sir, she has nothing to release." The words of female soldiers not only let Li Luoyang breathe a sigh of relief, but also let Lin Chong breathe a sigh of relief. However, Li Luoyang was full of doubts at this time. How did Wu Xinyi know that Lingnan city gate was not allowed to carry any weapons recently, and how did Wu Xinyi know that she was here? Li Luoyang had too many questions to ask Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi''s hand, came to the head soldier, smiled and asked, "officer, can we go in?" "Come in." Li Luoyang began to take Lin Chong to lingnancheng. When Li Kui passed the soldier, the soldier raised his hand and stopped him. Li Kui smiled and asked, "officer, what else?" The soldier smiled and said, "remember my words. Come here to find me after the business is finished." Li Kui smiled simply and honestly and nodded again and again: "that''s natural. Officer, remember to leave me a good place." "Sure!" After some twists and turns, Li Luoyang finally took the Liangshan brothers into the heavily guarded Lingnan City, and there was one more person li Luoyang could trust, that is Wu Xinyi. Chapter 723 Just after entering Lingnan City, Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi to a tea stall. Several people put the goods in their hands at their feet and stared at Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi suspiciously: "Why are you here!" Lin Chong sat vigilantly beside Wu Xinyi. Once things changed, he could protect Li Luoyang''s safety for the first time. Monk Wu Song and monk Hua were absolutely hostile to Wu Xinyi. Although they didn''t know Wu Xinyi''s identity, they could complain for a long time just because she used up all her property. Wu Xinyi looked at several people around Li Luoyang, and then whispered, "why am I here? I should ask these friends around you!" Wu Xinyi turned to look at Lin Chong: "is this your attitude to ask for help in Liangshanpo? Will Liangshan do the kidnapping in shuipo? Didn''t you consider Li Luoyang''s influence in Luoyang City when you did it?" Lin Chong did not answer, but Li Luoyang asked, "so you know?" "Well, including the purpose of your coming here." "How did you know?" "After you disappeared, the whole Luoyang City was in chaos. Six doors sent out. Everyone was frantically looking for Luoyang City and outside the city. Yu''er was also looking for Xiao Si. Your mother was worried about you. All this was a kidnapping by the so-called Liangshan people who acted on behalf of heaven." Hearing Wu Xinyi''s sarcasm, Wu Song snorted and said slowly, "tie it up. What''s the big deal? It''s me and monk Hua who kidnapped Luoyang brothers!" the monk Hua took a step to Wu Xinyi. He had a great feeling of how you took me. Wu Xinyi glared at Wu Song and then said: "I have martial arts skills and nothing in my mind. Li Luoyang''s sudden disappearance caused something you can''t imagine. Because of his disappearance, Wenjun Yazhu was broken into at night, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er were seriously injured, and I was also injured. I ask you, who would he blame if he came back and found that his departure led to the assassination of people around him?" Hearing Wu Xinyi say this, Li Luoyang looked up at Wu Song and monk Hua. His eyes were full of incomparable killing intention. Even Wu Song unconsciously stepped back. Li Luoyang clenched his teeth and said coldly, "if it''s true, I''ll wash Liangshan with blood!" "You" Li Luoyang ignored Wu Song, turned to Wu Xinyi and asked anxiously, "who broke into Wenjun''s elegant building? Even if I''m not here, no one can have the courage? Isn''t the other party afraid of the power of six doors?" Li Luoyang naturally knows that even if he is not in Wenjun Yazhu, there are no people who dare to make trouble there, let alone assassinate Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. The forces of the six doors alone have retreated from the thieves. With the shelter of the Lin family, Li Luoyang really can''t think of anyone else who will be small to Wenjun Yazhu. Wu Xinyi looks dignified and frowns: "I don''t know. There is only one person on the other side. She is a woman and her martial arts are much better than me. In order to protect Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, I came out and fought with her, but I found that she was not her opponent at all. Yu''er was cut in the back and Ouyang Wenjun was injured in his leg. At the last moment, if someone didn''t suddenly appear and resolve the crisis, the three of us would die in Wenjun Yazhu that night." After listening to Wu Xinyi''s story, Li Luoyang didn''t ask for details. Instead, he immediately asked, "where are you hurt?" Li Luoyang looked up and down at Wu Xinyi as he asked. Wu Xinyi suddenly blushed and pointed to her ankle. She didn''t expect Li Luoyang to put down the injury of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er and the situation of Wenjun''s elegant building, and directly care about herself, which made her heart inexplicably warm: "the ankle has been applied with medicine, and it''s no big problem." Li Luoyang grabbed Wu Xinyi''s feet, took off his shoes and looked at the wound: "the herbal medicine has turned yellow. How long have you not replaced it?" Wu Xinyi had no time to answer. Li Luoyang continued: "although this wound is not big, it may hurt muscles and bones if it is not handled well. Did you bring the herbal medicine?" Wu Xinyi ordered a little skillfully and took out herbs from her luggage. This kind of medicine could not attract the attention of the guards at the gate. They only thought that the medicine contained only ordinary Jinchuang medicine. They didn''t take it seriously at all. If they knew that there were different kinds of herbs in it, it would probably arouse their curiosity. After receiving the herbal medicine in Wu Xinyi''s hand, Li Luoyang poured the herbal medicine in her hand and gently removed the invalid herbal medicine in Wu Xinyi''s ankle. Then the whole hand was pressed on Wu Xinyi''s ankle. Wu Xinyi suddenly twitched. It was not because of pain, but that she had never had such a skin relationship with a man. Although it was only her feet, her face was red. Li Luoyang frowned and looked closely at Wu Xinyi''s wound. He still had some skin relatives there. Although Wu Xinyi''s wound did not deteriorate, it was not optimistic. Herbal medicine can be well treated, but it also needs to be replaced frequently: "remember, replace herbal medicine every night, so that you can recover as soon as possible." Li Luoyang looked up and found that Wu Xinyi was biting her lips and her face was ruddy. Looking at Wu Xinyi''s slender retreat, she had been put on her legs, and she was putting her hand on her thin white ankle. Li Luoyang immediately realized something: "I, I didn''t mean it." Li Luoyang carefully put on his shoes for Wu Xinyi, and then gently put Wu Xinyi''s feet on the ground. Then they each fell into silence. Lin Chong was embarrassed. Looking at the two people who were shy of each other, wu song suddenly smiled: "you are really a couple? Just now the girl called you husband. I thought it was a play for those soldiers. It turned out to be true. Brother Luoyang, I didn''t expect you to have a daughter-in-law?" Before Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi retorted, monk Hua smiled wildly and patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder: "your boy still said what kind of boy he is and asked me to find you a daughter-in-law. That''s right. It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines." Li Luoyang quickly raised his finger and motioned to monk Hua to shut up. However, it was too late. Wu Xinyi''s ruddy face suddenly became cloudy: "he naturally wants to find his daughter-in-law. I was just acting. You''d better not misunderstand." With that, Wu Xinyi turned her body to one side and stopped talking. Li Luoyang stood up and said to monk Hua, "it''s not what you think. It''s a joke for me to ask you to find your daughter-in-law. It''s not what you think, it''s actually that." Several people looked at Li Luoyang with worried expression and asked in unison, "what''s it like?" Li Luoyang reluctantly sat back in his position, waved his hand and said angrily, "I can hardly explain what love is like with you. In a word, from now on, don''t talk about my personal topic, and don''t find me a daughter-in-law. I don''t lack it!" Chapter 724 At the tea stall near the entrance of Lingnan City, Li Luoyang, Lin Chong and others still have many questions to be answered by Wu Xinyi. After seeing Wu Xinyi''s injury, Li Luoyang began to ask others: "Xinyi, how did you retreat in the hands of that expert?" Li Luoyang knew that there were too many questions at this time and needed to ask one by one. "At the last moment, Chaijin came to deliver the letter for you, and we were out of danger." Wu Song interrupted Wu Xinyi: "girl, you said that the man who assassinated you had excellent martial arts. As far as I know, Chaijin can''t compete with an expert although he has some martial arts. I really don''t believe he saved you." Wu Xinyi glared at Wu Song: "do you think they are as brainless as you? At that time, there were six doors patrolling people everywhere in Luoyang. He just needed to say that they attracted six doors to Wenjun''s elegant building, and the assassins naturally fled." Li Luoyang smiled, nodded, and then said, "so the purpose of our trip to Lingnan is what Chaijin told you?" "Yes." "By the way, what about my mother?" Li Luoyang worried that his disappearance would make Lin Luoshui sleep and eat uneasy. Even with that letter, he was still worried. "Don''t worry, I have sent it to my aunt with Chaijin. My aunt is a smart man. She knows what to do." At this time, after entering Lingnan City, Lin Chong suddenly asked, "girl, I don''t know one thing. This matter is related to the life and death of Liangshanpo. Chaijin certainly doesn''t dare to tell you our actions. Why does he reveal to you that we are here? Without the command of the military division, unless he doesn''t want to live." Lin Chong doesn''t believe Wu Xinyi''s words. Few people even in Liangshan know the existence of this action. In case, this action is extremely confidential. Lin Chong doesn''t think Chaijin will tell someone who has nothing to do with it. Li Luoyang also looked at Wu Xinyi. What Lin Chong thought was Li Luoyang''s curiosity. Why did Chaijin tell Wu Xinyi his whereabouts and purpose so easily. Wu Xinyi said in a low voice without expression: "what if you told me? He not only told me this, but also found out the degree of guard and inspection means at the gate of Lingnan city. Otherwise, how could I abandon the sword and come to you." Li Luoyang frowned and said seriously, "Xinyi, why did he help you so much? You have nothing to do with Liangshanpo and don''t have to participate in this dangerous action." "My task is to protect your safety. You are in such a dangerous situation. With me around you, you can at least be much safer, so that some crafty people don''t take the opportunity to start." Wu Xinyi looked around Liangshan brothers when she said this sentence. Wu Song slapped on the wooden table and said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you mean we will harm Luoyang brothers?" "Hum! Aren''t you doing this? Who put him in a crisis? Who forced him to participate in this action? I didn''t see Xiao Si here. He must have been forced to stay on Liangshan. Luoyang promised to go with you for his disciples. Aren''t you a schemer?" "You" Wu Song was choked by Wu Xinyi and was speechless. As Wu Xinyi said, Li Luoyang, who originally lived a comfortable life, was forced into the dangerous operation by them. It was also Wu Yong who forced Li Luoyang to take part in the operation by using Xiao Si. "That''s enough. Now that we have reached Lingnan, we''d better finish the task and go back as soon as possible." Li Luoyang didn''t want a dispute between the two sides, so he shouted to prevent the escalation of the contradiction between the two sides: "Xinyi, you haven''t told me yet. Why did Chaijin tell you all this?" "The people of Liangshan threatened you to participate in this operation. Naturally, I also threatened him to let me come to you to protect you." Lin Chong whispered, "it''s impossible. Brother Chaijin is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He can''t be threatened by you." Wu Xinyi raised her nose and snorted: "I didn''t say I used his life as a threat. I used your life and death as a threat!" "Hahaha, this is even more impossible. Brother Chaijin knows the conditions of our stronghold. As long as we are willing, people who enter Liangshan can be lost in the jungle forever. You can''t use this as a threat. Don''t treat us as fools!" monk Hua laughed. Wu Xinyi''s words seemed to him just a fantasy. It''s almost impossible to threaten Chaijin with the survival of Liangshanpo, Luoyang government and liumen have no way to take Liangshan. How can a little girl do it. Lin Chong shook his head and said to Wu Xinyi, "girl, it''s hard to trust your words. Brother Chaijin will be threatened by you because of the whole Liangshan, but he should know better that no one can threaten Liangshan stronghold without our own leadership!" "I know the way." Wu Xinyi drank with a teacup. The four people in Liangshanpo first showed surprise and then laughed, including Lin Chong. Even Li Luoyang thought Wu Xinyi''s excuse was absurd. "What''s funny?" looking at the ridicule of the four people around her, Wu Xinyi stood up and frowned: "tell you, we selected the location of Liangshanpo stronghold for you! Think about it. Who suggested you build a stronghold in the natural danger of Liangshanpo." Lin Chong put away his smile and thought, "before I went to Liangshan, the cottage had already been built. According to Wu Yong, the cottage was built by people before, and it was not mentioned who chose the site." Wu Xinyi looked at Lin Chong with derision: "so you don''t know who decided the location of the stronghold? Hehe, it seems that Wu Yong is hiding deeply. To tell you the truth, Li Luoyang, the person who chose the site for you, also knows." Li Luoyang pointed to himself in surprise: "I know you? No." "Bai ran." Li Luoyang immediately bounced up and stood in front of Wu Xinyi: "you, you mean Bai ran, the elder of the Wu family?" Li Luoyang naturally has a vivid memory of this mysterious elder. Even Wu Tiandu, the head of the Wu family, can only listen to what he says. Wu Xinyi said faintly while drinking tea: "Elder Bai ran once sent his apprentice to hide in troubled times. I don''t know what his purpose is. But I know that his apprentice, under the suggestion of Bai ran, imperceptibly asked the first master of Liangshanpo to build the stronghold in a dangerous place. Then the apprentice returned to his home and was sent by elder Bai ran not long ago. Until now, his apprentice The disciples didn''t come back. You said, "do we know your way to Liangshan?" Lin Chong frowned and asked slowly, "dare you ask the girl''s name?" "You want to find out about me? Anyway, Chaijin knows it. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. You don''t dare to divulge the quantity. I''m the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain!" Lin Chong was surprised, then bowed and saluted: "it''s a man from Baiyun Mountain. It''s disrespectful." Chapter 725 Wu Xinyi''s identity stunned several people present. They never expected that Li Luoyang was still related to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. After all, the name of Baiyun Mountain is quite prestigious in the green forest, and people in Liangshanpo also taboo offending secluded forces. Wu Song and monk Hua did not have their previous arrogance and sat aside from Wu Xinyi''s eyes. At this time, Li Luoyang asked curiously in a low voice, "Xinyi, do you really know the right way to Liangshan? As an elder of your family, as the youngest generation of the Wu family, will Bai ran tell you this? Or do you just use this to deceive them?" Wu Xinyi''s words naturally make Li Luoyang feel many doubts. As Bai ran, it''s not necessary to let a younger generation know what he has done, let alone publicize it in the whole family. How can Wu Xinyi know this? Li Luoyang thinks Wu Xinyi is just to deal with the questioning of Liangshanpo people, so he is perfunctory at will, but Li Luoyang thinks carefully, Bai Ran''s identity is also extremely secret in the Wu family. Wu Xinyi doesn''t have any scruples about telling Bai Ran''s identity. That doesn''t seem to be false, so Li Luoyang asked Wu Xinyi curiously. Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang seriously, lowered her voice and replied, "do you want to know?" "Of course." "Don''t you have a good brain? Guess for yourself." Wu Xinyi turned her head to one side. Looking at the quarrelling couple, Lin Chong said reluctantly, "Luoyang brothers, let''s get down to business first." originally there was only three days, but now there is no time to flirt. The top priority is to find a way to get some money. All the silver on them has been exchanged for Wu Xinyi. Now they don''t have a weapon on them, It''s impossible to complete the prison robbery. After coughing, Li Luoyang said slowly, "well, brother Wusong, take them to find the blacksmith''s shop first, and Xinyi and I will prepare the silver." Li Luoyang turned to look at monk Hua: "after finding the blacksmith''s shop, you will wait here at the tea stall. After I get the money, I will join you here, and we will return to the blacksmith''s shop to buy weapons." The crowd nodded and Lin Chong reminded, "Luoyang brothers, we don''t need too much weapons. It''s estimated that it will cost tens of liang of silver, but" Li Luoyang saw Lin Chong''s worry: "I know what you''re worried about. If you don''t get much silver, it''s only enough for us to buy weapons. We also need the money for Wu Song to go to the brothel, the money for us to go to the gambling house, and even the silver for intelligence. I know all these in my heart." Lin Chong frowned and whispered, "this is not a small amount. Can you get so much money in one day?" Lin Chong expressed doubt about this. After preliminary accounting, it will take at least more than 300 Liang. Can Li Luoyang get so much silver in one day? "Go according to my plan. Don''t worry about silver." With that, Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi to the depths of Lingnan city. Compared with the prosperity of Luoyang, there are few people in the streets of Lingnan City, and most of them are inspectors dressed in the government. It can be seen that the arrest of Huarong these days keeps the people in Lingnan City indoors. For fear that a flash loss will become Huarong''s accomplice. Walking on the clean street, Wu Xinyi asked curiously, "where are you going to get silver?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and looked at Wu Xinyi with a sly smile: "don''t you have money to sell you to the brothel? With your beauty, at least 10000 Liang." "You!" Wu Xinyi raised her hand and hit. Fortunately, Li Luoyang was ready and avoided one side of her body. Looking at Wu Xinyi''s red face, Li Luoyang said with a smile, "I brought immortal drunk and the herbs you gave me. These things are enough to exchange some money." immortal drunk is Li Luoyang''s time to stay on the body in order to cope with the boredom on the road, but I didn''t expect to spend the whole three days on horseback. There was no time to rest. The only rest time was mountain bandits, So it has been left all the time. Naturally, Wu Xinyi carried the herbal medicine to replace the ankle wound, leaving some to Wu Xinyi. Other Li Luoyang can exchange it for some money. "Who are you going to trade with?" Li Luoyang pointed to Wu Xinyi''s back. Wu Xinyi turned and looked around. Then she found that she had come to a three story restaurant with Li Luoyang. There were two bottles of stone lions in front of the door. The vermilion door post looked majestic. The waiter in charge of reception at the door greeted her warmly with a smile: "Please come in, gentlemen! Do you want to be a top waiter or stay in the restaurant? This restaurant is the largest restaurant in Lingnan city. It will certainly satisfy you." Xiangmanlou is the largest restaurant in Lingnan city. It is famous for its own wine making: intoxicating wine. This wine is brewed by xiangmanlou. It has been in short supply in Lingnan city for nearly a hundred years. The reason why Li Luoyang came here is actually very simple. This restaurant is the largest along the road. If you want to get drunk with the immortal in your hand in exchange for a high amount of silver, you naturally have to look for something valuable Strong customers. Under the leadership of the waiter, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi were arranged at the wooden table in the corner of the lobby. Li Luoyang inquired about the surrounding situation and found that there were indeed many people drinking and having fun here. From the perspective of clothes, they were almost all rich children. "My guest, are you coming for the first time?" waiter asked Li Luoyang with a smile on his face. "How do you know?" "The small ones have been here for many years. Many people come to the north and south. The old customers naturally know that. The small ones see the two strangers, so I guess it''s your first time." Li Luoyang smiled and nodded: "we just arrived at Lingnan city today." "In that case, I''d like to introduce you to our most famous wine in xiangmanlou. It''s intoxicating. This is our own brewing. If you want to die in peacetime, you may not be able to buy it even if you come." the waiter''s face was filled with pride. "So this intoxicating wine is very popular?" "Of course!" the waiter replied firmly, "before, I don''t know how many dignitaries came here to taste the intoxicating wine. But Lingnan city is not peaceful these days, and the old customers are closed, so there are surplus wine in the store. You two are lucky." Li Luoyang turned his eyes and said with a smile, "how much is a bottle?" The waiter stretched out two fingers: "twenty Liang." "It''s not too expensive. Give me a bottle, but I''ll tell you the ugly story. If the wine is bad, I won''t pay!" even if Li Luoyang wants to give it, he can''t get twenty Liang now. The waiter patted his chest confidently and said loudly, "don''t worry, sir, I''ll ensure your satisfaction. Please be good!" Looking at the waiter turning and leaving, Wu Xinyi gave Li Luoyang a white look: "I''ll see what you pay for later. First, I don''t have a penny on me." The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly and whispered, "don''t worry, we don''t have to pay. Someone will take the initiative to give us money. Wait." Li Luoyang drank tea quietly and waited for the waiter to get the wine. Chapter 726 Xiangmanlou, as its name implies, is used to describe the aroma of its own restaurant. As for whether it is wine or vegetable, it is well known in Lingnan city. That intoxicating wine was once a tribute wine favored by the imperial court, but now the emperor is tired of a single taste and is regarded as chicken ribs by the emperor, but the dignitaries in Lingnan city regard it as a good wine in the world. Li Luoyang knows very well, It''s just that people here have never tasted immortal intoxication. The waiter came to Li Luoyang with a wooden dish. A green gray bottle was placed on the table. The waiter also prepared two wine glasses. He put down the intoxicating waiter and didn''t leave. He stood beside Li Luoyang and seemed to be waiting for Li Luoyang to taste. Li Luoyang slowly opened the bottle cap, smelled it slightly at the tip of his nose, and then shook his head in disappointment. Although the wine aroma in the bottle was much more mellow than those ordinary wines, it still lacked the fiery aroma of immortals, and the intoxicating aroma was not strong. After opening the bottle for so long, there was no wine aroma overflow. Frankly, it was just better than ordinary drinks. Looking at Li Luoyang shaking his head, the smile on Xiao er''s face gradually disappeared: "my guest, you seem dissatisfied with our wine before you taste it?" from Li Luoyang''s expression, Xiao Er has seen Li Luoyang''s mind, but he thinks Li Luoyang is deliberately not paying. "It''s not only dissatisfaction, it''s disappointment. The bottle cap is opened, but there is no wine fragrance overflow. Just from this point, I can judge that the wine is not mellow enough and spicy enough. You boast too much about this wine." The waiter clenched his teeth and tried to keep calm: "my guest, it seems that he knows wine? Or the wine maker? Why don''t you discuss it after tasting?" Li Luoyang pushed the bottle aside, stretched his waist and said slowly, "it''s ok if you don''t taste this kind of wine." "You!" The waiter was about to give an eviction order, but he was stopped by a folding fan. The waiter turned to look, quickly bent down and said respectfully: "the master! This guy talks nonsense. I think he''s going to default. I''m going to ask the thugs to invite him out." Li Luoyang looked up. The visitor had a beautiful face and correct facial features. There was a smell of weak scholars. His exquisite face made Li Luoyang even doubt whether this guy was dressed as a man. "No, you go down first." the rough and crazy voice came from the man''s mouth, which formed a sharp contrast with his image. Xiao ER was stunned, and then turned to entertain other guests. The man put away his folding fan and bowed to Li Luoyang: "I''m Yang Yanwen, the boss of this restaurant." After Li Luoyang politely returned the salute, he smiled and said, "disrespect, this intoxicating wine is from your handwriting." "Yes, I see that although my brother wears ordinary clothes, his words don''t seem to be ordinary people. My brother seems to have some opinions on my intoxicating wine, so I came here for advice." Yang Yanwen pointed to the stool opposite Li Luoyang: "can I sit down?" "Of course!" As soon as Yang Yanwen sat down, her eyes fell on Wu Xinyi. After a short observation, Yang Yanwen smiled: "this girl is naturally beautiful and has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese, but she deliberately painted a disguise and put on plain clothes. It seems that their origin is not so simple." Li Luoyang was a little surprised. Although the makeup on Wu Xinyi''s face was not perfect, it was impossible for ordinary people to see the clue in such a short time. Yang Yanwen only observed a few eyes and could see the flaw, which was far beyond his expectation. He was worried that Wu Xinyi, who pretended deliberately, would arouse Yang Yanwen''s suspicion. At that time, it would be a big trouble to inform the government. Yang Yanwen smiled, opened the folding fan, gently waved it for a few times and whispered, "I''m a restaurant. All the guests who open the door are my guests. No matter he is a repeat offender of the imperial court or a powerful person, he has only one identity here. So you don''t have to worry." Li Luoyang smiled, picked up the intoxicating wine bottle and filled the glass in front of him. Yang Yanwen said slowly, "didn''t you just say that the wine was not tasted? Why do you drink it full now?" "Not for wine, just for wine makers." They looked at each other with four eyes. Yang Yanwen took up her glass and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, that''s good. I''m honored to hear what you said, brother." The two drank the wine in the cup at once. Yang Yanwen smiled and asked, "I dare to ask your name. I haven''t met anyone who knows wine and me for a long time." A simple two sentence dialogue makes Yang Yanwen feel understood. All the guests who come to xiangmanlou give a thumbs up to the wine brewed by Yang Yanwen. How can anyone, like Li Luoyang, respect the wine maker on the premise of not paying attention to intoxicating wine, which makes Yang Yanwen feel a sense of certainty. "Just my name. You can call me a wine addict." Li Luoyang said a name at will. In fact, the purpose was just to hide his true identity. Although Li Luoyang felt that Yang Yanwen would not be bad for himself and Wu Xinyi, this trip to Lingnan was too dangerous. In case, Li Luoyang would not disclose his name and identity information to anyone. "Wine mania? Hahaha. Wine and food mania dream?" Li Luoyang shook his head: "despise human wine, fool Tianshan has." "So, brother, are you from heaven? Obsessed with heaven''s wine?" Yang Yanwen and Zou said with an eyebrow. He didn''t expect Li Luoyang''s words to be so absurd. It seems that he doesn''t feel like making friends sincerely before. "Brother Yang, don''t be surprised. Although I''m not from heaven, I bring heaven wine." Hearing Li Luoyang say so, the smile on Yang Yanwen''s face instantly disappeared, replaced by a serious face: "is this really true?" "I wonder if brother Yang has heard that there is a kind of wine called immortal drunk in Luoyang?" Yang Yanwen immediately laughed: "hahaha, I thought you could bring out some good wine, but I didn''t expect you to be the same as the people in the market." "How to say that?" Li Luoyang looked at Yang Yanwen puzzled. "I naturally heard of the name of immortals drunk, but in my opinion, it''s just sensationalism. A bottle of 500 Liang, I think it''s the result of commercial speculation. The life of this wine is not long." "Brother Yang seems to know a lot about business. Are you familiar with business speculation?" "I don''t dare. I just know a little. If you believe that the immortals are drunk as advertised, and the immortals are drunk for them, there should be no superfluous words between us." Looking at Yang Yanwen getting up to go, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "I have tasted brother Yang''s intoxicating wine just now. To tell the truth, it''s a world apart from being drunk by immortals. It''s heaven, and your wine is just swill on earth." "You!" "I thought brother Yang was a wine maker and should know wine. Now it seems that he is just a self righteous frog at the bottom of the well. Have you ever tasted immortal drunkenness? If not, why do you think your intoxication is better than immortal drunkenness?" "This" Yang Yanwen calmly sat back to her position and stared at Li Luoyang. Chapter 727 In the fragrant building, there was an unprecedented fragrance. Li Luoyang put the immortal drunk in front of Yang Yanwen, opened the bottle cap on the spot, and the fragrance immediately spread. The whole hall was filled with a charming and mellow aroma, which made drinkers salivate. Yang Yanwen stared, opened her mouth and looked at the wine bottle in front of her in surprise. The smell alone had darkened the intoxicating wine on one side: "this is the immortal drunk?" Yang Yanwen unconsciously swallowed her saliva. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and whispered, "please keep the scene first, brother Yang." The immortal''s drunken wine has attracted a large number of customers. All the guests in the lobby of xiangmanlou came around the wooden table in the corner, pointing and talking about the immortal''s drunken bottle on the table. Reminded by Li Luoyang, Yang Yanwen came back to her senses, turned her head and asked the waiter and the waiter to persuade the guests to return to their seats, even if they returned, The eyes of those guests always fell on the wine bottle drunk by the immortal. "Brother, can you taste it?" Yang Yanwen couldn''t wait. He just smelled the fragrance of immortal drunkenness. He totally denied it like his own words before. Originally, he thought that immortal drunkenness was just a new wine hyped by several businessmen in Luoyang. The purpose was to attract people''s spirit and make money quickly. When the pots were full, the immortal drunkenness would disappear in the world, However, at first sight today, Yang Yanwen overturned all her previous guesses. Li Luoyang proudly handed the bottle to Yang Yanwen: "this bottle is for you." "Seriously?" Yang Yanwen looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously. This bottle was five hundred Liang. Although he didn''t lack this money, he gave this gift as soon as he met. Yang Yanwen naturally thought she had heard wrong. "Seriously! Brother Yang, why don''t you taste one now and see if what I just said is wrong." Yang Yanwen didn''t need anything, and sighed again and again: "brother, the previous slap woke me up. Just this smell is far beyond the reach of intoxicating wine. I have studied wine making for many years, but I still can''t make the wine more mellow. Just after I heard it, I knew that this wine is far better than intoxicating wine. Such a strong smell can only be brewed with more pure wine." Li Luoyang didn''t answer. He just watched Yang Yanwen carefully fill the wine glass in front of him, then deeply smelled the wine, and then gently lit some wine with the tip of his tongue. The taste and feeling from the tip of his tongue amazed Yang Yanwen: "this wine. Alas, it really should only be in the sky." Almost all the guests in the lobby on the first floor exclaimed. They had never seen Yang Yanwen admit that other good wine is better than intoxicating wine, which attracted the attention of others. Yang Yanwen put down the drink glass and felt the delicious taste of her mouth. After a moment, she sighed: "Hey, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I have studied hard for many years. I originally thought that I could brew the best wine in the world. Even the emperor praised it, but I didn''t expect to lose today. If the wine paid tribute was drunk by immortals, it is estimated that the emperor will love it now." Li Luoyang asked curiously, "brother Yang, I heard that this intoxicating wine was tribute wine in those days. Why does it fall into the folk now?" "The intoxicating wine brewed by my grandfather was really favored by the emperor. It has only been drunk for more than ten years, and the emperor has lost interest. Therefore, intoxicating wine is no longer used by the imperial palace. In order to make a living, grandpa moved our family from Chang''an to Lingnan, opened this fragrant building, and only sold intoxicating wine." Yang Yanwen stood up slowly, as if remembering something: "After he came to Lingnan, Grandpa was seriously ill. Even if he recovered, he didn''t have the energy before. He handed over xiangmanlou to my father to take care of it. He developed intoxicating wine all day. His lifelong wish is to let intoxicating wine return to the imperial court again, but at the moment he closed his eyes, this wish is still very few." Yang Yanwen picked up the immortal drunk bottle and took a fierce SIP: "At that time, my father inherited grandpa''s last wish and began to refine and purify intoxicating wine, but in the end, he failed. I suddenly thought that maybe the brewing techniques could be used for reference, so I began to learn from others, and finally completed the intoxicating wine everyone tasted with my father. However, the imperial court is no longer the imperial court in those days, and it is impossible for intoxicating wine to return to the imperial court It''s in the court, unless it has the smell of immortals drunk, which can make the emperor love it. " A history, a story, Li Luoyang did not expect that the tribute wine had become a mortal delicacy. Li Luyang could imagine the situation in which thousands of people competed for the wine at the peak of intoxication. But now it is different. The rise of intoxication has created the emergence of more winemakers, resulting in the spread of many good wines in the market. Finally, intoxication has completely disappeared in many good wines in However, the immortal drunk is different. Its taste is far better than the world''s good wine, and no one brews it except Li Luoyang. It will take the lead sooner or later, at least he thinks so after Yang Yanwen tastes it. "Brother Yang, don''t lose heart. It''s lucky for you and me to meet today. I have a way to make the wine you brewed back to the imperial court." Hearing Li Luoyang say this, Yang Yanwen was more shocked than before: "what you said is true? Do you have a clever move?" Yang Yanwen began to think that Li Luoyang might come from the imperial court, otherwise she wouldn''t be so confident that she could help her brewed wine return to the imperial court. Li Luoyang looked around and said with a smile, "this is not a place to talk. I wonder if brother Yang can find a quiet place to discuss again?" Li Luoyang doesn''t like the feeling of being stared at by dozens of eyes. Yang Yanwen turned her head and looked into the lobby. All the guests were attracted by the aroma of immortal drunk wine. Her eyes were staring at Yang Yanwen and the immortal drunk on the table: "I''m negligent. Please come here." Yang Yanwen got up to leave and didn''t forget to bring the immortal drunk. Li Luoyang just wanted to get up and follow up, but Wu Xinyi grabbed the corner of his clothes: "what''s the matter?" "Are you sure it''s safe? This guy doesn''t look like a bad guy, but I feel like he''s been hiding something." the woman''s intuition tells her that Yang Yanwen is not as simple as it seems. How simple it is to open such a big restaurant in Lingnan and pay dignitaries all day. Li Luoyang smiled and put his mouth to Wu Xinyi''s ear: "do you think your husband is simple?" "Shameless." Wu Xinyi pushed Li Luoyang away, but on second thought, if it''s not simple, can anyone compare with Li Luoyang? Li Luoyang is incomparable in both city government and scheming. The most terrible thing is that others can''t see or feel it. It''s too late when you feel it. Li Luoyang directly took Wu Xinyi''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t forget that you called me husband first. The acting should be performed to the end. You should maintain this identity until you leave Lingnan." Chapter 728 Yang Yanwen took Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi to her room. As soon as she entered the door, Li Luoyang smelled a smell of rouge. Although the bedroom looked normal, it always made Li Luoyang feel more. Looking at Li Luoyang, Yang Yanwen smiled and said, "please sit down, two." As soon as she sat down, Yang Yanwen couldn''t wait to ask, "brother, please make it clear." Yang Yanwen naturally wanted Li Luoyang to tell him how to make the brewed wine return to the court, which was not only his wish, but also the wish of his dead grandfather. "To be honest, brother Yang, I''m also a brewer and know a little about brewing. I think brother Yang''s intoxication is not only a problem in the brewing process, but also a major mistake in the selection and proportion of raw materials. Otherwise, I won''t only brew this kind of inferior wine." He was criticized like this for the first time. In the past, Yang Yanwen had already ordered to leave, but today is different. Li Luoyang''s arrival seems to see hope: "please express your gratitude to the wine crazy brother." "It depends on whether brother Yang is willing." "What do you mean?" "I want to see where you make wine, which also means that I may know your secret recipe handed down from generation to generation. I wonder if brother Yang is willing or believes me?" Li Luoyang''s words made Yang Yanwen suddenly embarrassed. After all, this is the secret recipe they guessed after three generations of efforts. It was so easily published in front of a stranger. Even if Yang Yanwen was willing, it is estimated that his father would not be happy. Looking at the hesitant Yang Yanwen, Li Luoyang said slowly, "I don''t have much time in Lingnan City, and I can''t stay here for a long time." Wu Xinyi on one side did not understand why Li Luoyang did this from beginning to end. In her opinion, if Li Luoyang wanted to raise money, she could directly sell the immortal drunk to Yang Yanwen at an amount of 400 Liang lower than the market price, but Li Luoyang did not do so, which made Wu Xinyi wonder what medicine Li Luoyang sold in the gourd. In fact, Li Luoyang''s idea is deeper. He likes the century old foundation of xiangmanlou and the experience of cooperating with the imperial court. After listening to Yang Yanwen''s story, Li Luoyang decided to find the next partner, Yang Yanwen. Li Luoyang wants to start to develop power outside Luoyang City. A Luoyang City can''t meet Li Luoyang''s requirements at all. However, Li Luoyang knew very well that he would never save his mother without the protection of the Lin family. Lingnan xiangmanlou was the decision made by Li Luoyang immediately. He planned to see Yang Yanwen''s character first and then decide whether to cooperate with him. "Brother Jiuchi, I believe your character will not disclose our secret recipe. I also believe you are not a spy sent by your competitors, because they can''t find someone who knows wine like you, but I have a request that the place where wine is brewed is in the backyard, but my father is there during the day. He absolutely doesn''t allow me to do so, so please stay at night How about going with me? " Li Luoyang is a little embarrassed. He can''t waste so much time here waiting for night. Besides, Lin Chong and others are still waiting for money to buy weapons and equipment. Looking at the embarrassed look on Li Luoyang''s face, Yang Yanwen whispered, "brother Jiuchi, do you have any difficulties?" Li Luoyang gritted his teeth and said to Yang Yanwen, "brother Yang, why don''t I borrow some money from you? I''m in urgent need. I believe I can return the money to you soon. I won''t leave here until I return your money. How about?" Li Luoyang is the first time to borrow money and a stranger I met for the first time, So far, Li Luoyang neither wants to give up the opportunity to continue to observe Yang Yanwen, nor wants to delay the plans of the Liangshan brothers, so he is ashamed. Yang Yanwen hardly hesitated: "how much? Is one thousand Liang enough?" Li Luoyang really didn''t expect Yang Yanwen to be so straightforward. She opened her mouth and promised to lend herself 1000 liang of silver, which is a whole 1000 liang of silver: "enough, enough, thank you here, brother Yang. Don''t worry, I won''t leave here until the money is paid off." Yang Yanwen is also a happy person. She took out a thousand Liang silver tickets from the bedroom drawer and handed them to Li Luoyang: "I believe you, or I won''t promise to take you to our wine making place. A thousand Liang is not difficult for me. Brother Jiuchi, take it first." After repeatedly thanking, Li Luoyang handed the silver ticket to Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi naturally understood what she should do. She got up and walked outside the house. After leaving xiangmanlou, she went to the previous tea stall. She wanted to give the silver ticket to monk Hua so that she could buy weapons. There were only Li Luoyang and Yang Yanwen left in the house. After Wu Xinyi left, the atmosphere seemed to become a little embarrassed. Li Luoyang returned well, but Yang Yanwen may have drunk too much and his face was ruddy: "wine, wine crazy brother, why don''t I let the waiter prepare some dishes? I believe you are hungry, too?" Li Luoyang shook his hand and said slowly, "no, brother Yang is really a talent. He still likes piano art at ordinary times?" Li Luoyang noticed that there was a zither in the depths of the room, which looked very valuable. Yang Yanwen smiled and said, "it''s just a game. You can also be a drunk brother?" "A little knowledge." "Why don''t I play a song for my drunken brother?" "Then I have a blessing in the ear." Yang Yanwen got up and walked to the guzheng. After sitting in the piano position, she began to play. The slender ten fingers moved on the string, and the sound of the piano was melodious and continuous. Li Luoyang slightly closed her eyes, as if she were in a jungle. All kinds of birds were cheering and jumping. The wonderful music in the wind was as flexible as an elf crossing a stream, which was very refreshing. This is the first song that Li Luoyang felt enlightened after he came to this era. Li Luoyang couldn''t help walking to Yang Yanwen, picked up the flute hanging on the wall and played the music. With the sound of the piano, it was like a feast. Yang Yanwen looked up at Li Luoyang in surprise. The sound of the flute skillfully integrated with her own music, making the previous music more vivid and beautiful. Listening to the sound of the flute in her ear, Yang Yanwen closed her eyes and played the piano. The music continued to fluctuate. The two people seemed to blend into an uninhabited place, and the surrounding environment seemed to have changed in her mind. At this time, they were like being in a bamboo forest, and the falling young leaves were accompanied by rustling. The bamboo forest shook like a dance group, and even birds settled down to listen. After the song, Yang Yanwen opened her eyes slowly. He had never felt like this before. Li Luoyang''s flute seemed to understand him, and the accompaniment echoed his zither. The cooperation between the two could be regarded as the pinnacle of perfection. Li Luoyang also had a deep understanding of this. The music played by Yang Yanwen was lingering and pure, giving people a comfortable feeling without the heavy drum sound, Only the piano and flute play against each other, everything is perfect. Li Luoyang looked at Yang Yanwen with a smile: "what''s the name of this song? Who made it?" Yang Yanwen lowered her head and blushed. He whispered, "what I wrote below: you Lin Bai Fu Qu." Chapter 729 One piano and one flute are refreshing. In the small bedroom, it seems to experience the feeling of traveling all over the north and south of the river. Li Luoyang smiled: "it''s brother Yang who wrote the music. It''s wonderful." Yang Yanwen stood up and walked to the round table, picked up the remaining immortals and drank them. Li Luoyang came to Yang Yanwen suspiciously: "brother Yang, what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s all right. I just haven''t been so happy for a long time." "Hahaha, if brother Yang doesn''t dislike it, I will often visit in the future. How about studying musical instruments with brother Yang?" Li Luoyang hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. Before, the repertoire he rehearsed for Wenjun Yazhu musicians really exceeded the scope of this era and can give people a new feeling, but when it comes to piano and flute repertoire, Li Luoyang thinks it is the most simple and clean in ancient times. Today, Li Luoyang feels the charm of music of this era for the first time. Yang Yanwen raised her mouth and nodded: "well, it''s my honor for brother Jiuchi to visit my humble house. Why should I dislike it?" Li Luoyang patted Yang Yanwen on the shoulder and said boldly, "we are rare confidants. There is no need to be so polite?" in Li Luoyang''s view, his flute can resonate with Yang Yanwen''s piano. This is already a tacit understanding between confidants. Without this tacit understanding, how can the flute and Piano be integrated. Yang Yanwen subconsciously stood up, and Li Luoyang''s hand on his shoulder naturally fell off: "brother Jiuchi, it''s getting late. Let''s go to the brewing room." Li Luoyang looked around. The sun was setting outside the window. He didn''t expect that the piano and Flute Ensemble just now had a general effect. Time was fleeting. It was almost dark in the twinkling of an eye: "well, you lead the way." Yang Yanwen took Li Luoyang to the backyard of xiangmanlou. As soon as she came to the backyard, Li Luoyang noticed that a huge wooden house was built in the center of the backyard, and a lot of brewing raw materials were accumulated outside the wooden house, which seemed to have been scrapped. Following Yang Yanwen into the brewing room, an old man with a white beard greeted him. When he was about to say something, he swallowed his words when he saw Li Luoyang: "young master, why are you here? The master has just left." "Uncle, I know." "Who is this?" Uncle Cai asked suspiciously, pointing to Li Luoyang. He has been in charge of the brewing room here for so many years. He has never seen Yang Yanwen bring outsiders in. Today is the first time. Yang Yanwen introduced to Uncle Cai: "this is my friend, a person who knows wine and loves wine, and he is also a brewing master." Yang Yanwen looked at Li Luoyang and said slowly: "this is uncle CAI. Since my grandfather made wine, he has been responsible for managing the brewing room and can be fully trusted by our Yang family." The rich uncle narrowed his eyes and smiled: "young master, you''re breaking the old man''s heart when you say so, but you brought your friends here. Do you know?" "He doesn''t know, but he asks uncle CAI to keep it a secret for me." Yang Yanwen winked at Uncle Cai, and uncle Cai doted and said, "since I was a child, there''s nothing I can do about you. You should think clearly. This is the most confidential place of the Yang family." Uncle Cai looked up and down at Li Luoyang and whispered to Yang Yanwen: "The world is dangerous, but people''s hearts are separated by their belly. You believe a stranger so easily? Bring him here? What benefits did he give you?" Yang Yanwen replied in a low voice, "he said it could help us brew intoxicating wine again and let our wine return to the imperial court." "Hey, young master, you are stupid. How could there be such a good thing in the world? This guy must have come to steal our secret recipe." "Uncle Cai, just trust me this time. I''ll be responsible for what happened." "Hey, since you insist on doing so, I can''t help it. Let''s wait and see if he is a master winemaker." Uncle Cai sighed helplessly, opened the door of the brewing room and walked into the brewing room. The air was full of wine smell, but compared with Li Luoyang''s brewing room, the taste here can only be regarded as ordinary. Li Luoyang came to the wine jar, opened the wooden cover and said with a smile, "how many days of fermentation?" Uncle Cai said slowly, "ten days." Li Luoyang didn''t answer. He went straight to the wooden table in the brewing room. There were small portions of raw materials on the table, which were prepared for the next brewing. Li Luoyang looked at the variety and proportion of materials, and then smelled it. After a simple inspection for a while, Li Luoyang turned to Yang Yanwen and said: "Brother Yang, do you want to make the intoxicating wine more mellow?" "Of course, that''s why I brought you here." Li Luoyang looked at the financial uncle behind Yang Yanwen. Since Yang Yanwen showed that the old man could be trusted, Li Luoyang naturally did not intend to let him avoid: "brother Yang, I have a bold suggestion. I don''t know if you are interested." "Wine crazy brother, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "I want to cooperate with you." "Cooperation? How?" After thinking for a moment, Li Luoyang whispered, "I can provide you with a method to purify the intoxicating wine, and I can also provide you with the secret recipe of immortal intoxication." Before Li Luoyang finished, Yang Yanwen and his uncle were stunned: "God, the secret recipe for immortality intoxication? This, it''s impossible. Brother, who are you?" Yang Yanwen knows that immortality intoxication is a kind of good wine at this level. The secret recipe must be kept to the extreme. He doesn''t think that the wine addict in front of his eyes will have such a thing. The uncle also swallowed his saliva and said slowly, "don''t talk nonsense, little brother. I''ve tasted the immortal drunk. This secret recipe can''t be in the hands of outsiders unless you''re the one who brews the immortal drunk, but I think you''re not old enough to have this ability." Li Luoyang smiled, bowed to Yang Yanwen and whispered, "I''m Li Luoyang. Wenjun is the master of the house." Yang Yanwen was like being hit by five thunders. She stood still and calmed down after a long time: "you, you are the maker of immortals? How did you appear here?" Uncle CAI was speechless. Standing behind Yang Yanwen, he stared at Li Luoyang like an idol. "I came to Lingnan for the purpose of asking brother Yang not to ask, but also to keep it secret for me." Li Luoyang can show his identity. In fact, it is very simple. Now he has mastered the secret recipe of intoxicating wine. If Yang Yanwen betrays his identity, he can publish the secret recipe of intoxicating wine to the world. At that time, it will only be xiangmanlou who will suffer losses. Looking at the stunned two people, Li Luoyang continued: "what I want is a partner I can trust. I just played a song with brother Yang, which made me feel a lot, so I decided to cooperate with brother Yang. I wonder if brother Yang would like to." "Yes, yes, of course! How to cooperate?" Yang Yanwen answered without hesitation. Even the uncle behind him nodded. "Let''s talk in detail in the bedroom." Li Luoyang went straight to the door. Uncle Cai whispered, "young master, I''ll invite the master?" Yang Yanwen shook her head: "no, I''ll talk to him first." Chapter 730 Back in Yang Yanwen''s bedroom, Yang Yanwen''s eyes never left Li Luoyang. Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that Li Luoyang is the one who brews immortal intoxication. According to his imagination, the winemaker who can brewage immortal intoxication must be over half a hundred years old. Like his grandfather, only the accumulation of years can brew such good wine. Only in this era, almost everyone does not understand a reason. They brew Baijiu wine tasteless, low alcohol content, and Li Luoyang as a modern man, know some knowledge about brewing, has been advancing with the times of brewing technology in his era has long been spicy, even lower degree of liquor, can also become a classic wine in the quality. Immortal drunkenness is only the first product that Li Luoyang experimented with in this era. Due to his inexperience and low degree, the world can''t stop. It can be imagined that if Li Luoyang is improving his brewing technology, I''m afraid no one can compare it. Li Luoyang drank tea and looked at Yang Yanwen. She had been looking at herself: "what are you looking at me for?" "Brother Jiuchi, I, I still can''t believe that you are the one who brews immortal intoxication." Yang Yanwen has changed his arrogant attitude after tasting immortal intoxication. He knows that the taste of immortal intoxication is far better than his intoxicating intoxication handed down from generation to generation. Unexpectedly, the shocked mood has just calmed down and was shocked by Li Luoyang''s identity, This time of surprise has made Yang Yanwen feel incredible, and Li Luoyang just proposed to cooperate with himself, give himself the secret recipe of immortality intoxication, and help the Yang family refine and intoxicate. These surprises even made Yang Yanwen feel like a dream. Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile, "you don''t have to care about the authenticity of my identity. As long as I can provide you with the secret recipe of immortal intoxication and the method of refining intoxicating wine, it''s enough for you." Yang Yanwen nodded without hesitation. Naturally, he knew that the thing that could best prove Li Luoyang''s identity was the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness. As long as Li Luoyang could really provide this thing, he would no longer doubt. "Brother Jiuchi, how do you want to cooperate with us?" "It''s very simple. I provide technology, you provide channels, and we split the money we earn." Yang Yanwen frowned and asked in a low voice, "is it so simple?" "Yes." "According to your cooperation method, give me the secret recipe of immortality intoxication and the method of refining intoxicating wine, and I will start production and sales, and we will share the profits?" Yang Yanwen can hardly imagine that the world will be so good and get such great benefits for no reason. Although the other party has no strength and capital, the secret recipe of immortality intoxication is already the biggest capital, Besides, Yang Yanwen couldn''t believe that the other party would give herself the secret recipe of immortality intoxication so easily. In fact, for Li Luoyang, the present is already out of date. He has Yao Chi Yu Lu in his hand and can produce more strong Baijiu at any time. The value of his immortal self has begun to dim. But even so, the gods are still very rare in other places and other people''s hands. There is a good market. "Brother wine maniac, let me ask more." to be on the safe side, Yang Yanwen still plans to ask for details and has guaranteed everything: "what''s your purpose? Is it just to make money? If so, it''s hard for me to believe that after all, Wenjun Yazhu''s sales of immortals in Luoyang city should earn more money than our xiangmanlou''s profit in a year." Yang Yanwen is only a conservative estimate. After all, a bottle of wine has to sell 500 Liang. She has to buy 25 bottles of her own intoxicating wine. Moreover, the sales volume of immortals is better than that of intoxicating wine. Compared with xiangmanlou, the income of a day is really very different. Li Luoyang will not cooperate with herself for money. Yang Yanwen is worried that Li Luoyang has other ulterior actions. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "what I want is a trusted friend, just as you can trust me." "Friends?" "Well, with immortal intoxication and refined intoxicating wine, your business will come one after another. At that time, I hope you can open a semicolon in Lingnan city and win over trusted people for cooperation, so as to earn more money. As for my request, it is actually very simple. I hope you and the people you lead can stand up when I need it." Li Luoyang didn''t want to beat around the bush. His words were very clear. However, Li Luoyang''s next words exceeded Yang Yanwen''s expectations: "I plan to set up a special gathering point for Baijiu market in south of the Five Ridges starting point, and find partners from different places. As long as we join our restaurant or business people, we provide technicians to brew wine and charge them, so we need many trusted people to learn the secrets of the intoxicating and intoxicating brewing of the gods. They can be assigned to different places to find partners. " Listening to Li Luoyang''s endless exposition, Yang Yanwen was stunned. He never thought that business could operate like Li Luoyang said. Li Luoyang''s purpose is to let Yang Yanwen find trusted people in Lingnan city and make them their own forces. Li Luoyang is not worried that Yang Yanwen will betray herself, because he can feel Yang Yanwen''s sincerity and Li Luo Yang is confident that she can control Yang Yanwen. As long as she can take out the newly brewed wine at the critical time, they can fully ensure their loyalty to themselves. "Brother Jiuchi, all this sounds beautiful, but it all depends on the premise that you can come up with the secret recipe of immortals and refine the intoxicating wine." In Yang Yanwen''s opinion, everything Li Luoyang said is a beautiful longing, and it is indeed a business opportunity. However, all plans and dreams have a necessary premise, that is, immortals are drunk and intoxicated. If Li Luoyang is just a false liar, all this will naturally be a bubble. Before Li Luoyang provided these two essential things, Yang Yanwen remained vigilant. He didn''t want to believe that Li Luoyang was a villain who talked nonsense here for 1000 liang of silver and planned to muddle through. Li Luoyang was also well aware of Yang Yanwen''s concerns. He went to his bedroom desk and wrote on rice paper. A moment later, Li Luoyang gave Yang Yanwen the secret recipe of immortality intoxication: "this is what you want." Looking at the secret recipe in her hand, Yang Yanwen was surprised. No matter from the purchase and proportion of raw materials, even the brewing method, the order of putting raw materials, and the brewing time, she made clear marks. Looking at the words on the secret recipe, Yang Yanwen swallowed her saliva. He could even smell the mellow fragrance of the immortal. "This is the secret recipe for immortals to get drunk. Brother Jiuchi, no, brother Luoyang, it seems that I''m worried too much." "I''ll tell you how to refine the intoxicating method. I believe the cooperation between us should start?" Yang Yanwen took up the tea cup with both hands and bowed respectfully: "if the Luoyang brothers can really make the imperial court intoxicated, the Yang family will bow down and be a minister in this life!" Li Luoyang wants this result! Chapter 731 At midnight, Li Luoyang and Yang Yanwen were still chatting in the bedroom in the backyard of xiangmanlou. The details of cooperation had been fully booked. As long as the immortal was drunk, they could start selling in xiangmanlou. However, at this time, Li Luoyang was most worried about another problem: "brother Yang, since we have reached a consensus, with all due respect, can you decide all this?" Li Luoyang continued with a smile: "according to my understanding and your story, it should be your father who can really decide xiangmanlou now? It was your grandfather before, and after your grandfather died, your father took over xiangmanlou. Now we want to carry out such great cooperation, even related to the future of your Yang family. Can you fully agree?" Yang Yanwen''s face showed an expression of embarrassment: "My father''s dream in his life is to fulfill grandpa''s last wish and let intoxicating wine return to the imperial court, but at the same time, he is an old stubborn. He once said that no matter what, the secret recipe of intoxicating wine can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. Today, I took you to the winery, which has violated his bottom line. Now, I can only explain to him with the secret recipe of immortals and the future of our cooperation. I I''m afraid my father won''t accept it even if you can help intoxicating people back to the court. " "Why? Isn''t this your father''s and your grandfather''s lifelong dream? He won''t accept it if I help you?" "When people grow old, they become more stubborn. It seems to him that returning to the imperial court is the private business of the Yang family. Even if you successfully complete his and grandpa''s dream, it''s not the Yang family''s credit, but your achievements, so I''m afraid he won''t accept these." Li Luoyang looked at Yang Yanwen with a frown: "so we talked so much, probably just on paper?" Yang Yanwen bit her teeth and said firmly in her eyes, "Luoyang brothers, don''t worry! Our cooperation will not stop. I will persuade my father to agree. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll die in front of you to ensure that the secret recipe for immortality doesn''t fall into the hands of others!" Li Luoyang smiled. He really didn''t read the wrong person. Yang Yanwen''s words were very clear. If his father didn''t agree with this cooperation, Yang Yanwen, who had obtained the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness, would tell Li Luoyang in an extreme way that he would never betray Li Luoyang and brew the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness privately, let alone make it public. In such troubled times, honest people like Yang Yanwen are really rare ¡£ At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall man appeared at the door. Li Luoyang was surprised to see the muscles on the man''s chest. The lines were obviously powerful. The bronze skin looked frightening. What surprised Li Luoyang most was that the man had white hair, but his eyes were embarrassed and divine, and his white beard was slightly long. He had a sense of competence and man''s energy God really doesn''t look like an old man. "Father?" Yang Yanwen stood up and saluted the man. Li Luoyang knew that the man in front of him was Yang Yanwen''s father: Yang Zhen. Li Luoyang quickly stood up, smiled and saluted and said, "Hello, uncle, I''m Li Luoyang." Yang Zhenzheng didn''t even look at Li Luoyang. He stared at Yang Yanwen with a frown: "you." Yang Zhen looked at Yang Yanwen''s clothes and trousers, and then said, "I heard uncle Cai say you took a stranger to the brewery?" Yang Yanwen whispered, "Uncle Cai betrayed me!" "Don''t blame uncle CAI. I saw this boy when he entered your room. It was OK to have a girl with him before, but what did you do in the room after she left!" Yang Zhen looked very angry. "Boy, I didn''t do anything. I had a drink with my Luoyang brothers." Yang Yanwen seemed guilty. "Make merry with wine? The harps and harps sing together? Hum! Yan Wen, did you forget the group training of the Yang family? You have violated the rules by taking this boy to the Yang family''s brewing room. Do you know your mistake?" "I know my mistake. But I do it for the future of the Yang family and my grandfather''s dream!" Yang Zhensheng shouted like Hong Zhong: "do you still remember your grandfather''s dream? How can it be the credit of our Yang family to let outsiders help? You are as drunk as Uncle Cai by some immortal!" obviously, uncle Cai also advised Yang Zhen just now, but it has no effect in the face of Yang Zhen''s stubbornness. Li Luoyang stood awkwardly aside and looked at the quarrel between his father and son: "senior, why don''t I leave temporarily and visit another day." "You want to go after you get my secret recipe? Who am I?" Yang Zhen grabbed Li Luoyang''s shoulder. A huge force made Li Luoyang suddenly realize that Yang Zhen is a martial artist and his martial arts skills are not low. Li Luoyang raised his hand to block Yang Zhen''s grasp and pull, and his body method retreated two steps lightly. Yang Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly, "do you know kung fu? It seems that I have to play today!" Yang Zhen immediately rushed to Li Luoyang and punched Li Luoyang on the chest with both hands. The room was narrow. Li Luoyang had retreated to the corner of the wall. Looking at Yang Zhen''s fierce fist, Li Luoyang had to face up. Their fists collided. Li Luoyang could feel that his arms were about to be broken. He didn''t expect Yang Zhen''s strength to be so strong. "Father! Brother Luoyang, are you all right?" Yang Yanwen urged anxiously. Yang Zhen turned his head and glared at Yang Yanwen: "I won''t let him die! Find a spacious place to fight for 300 rounds!" Yang Zhengang said, changed his fists to claws, grabbed Li Luoyang''s fists, and threw Li Luoyang into the backyard outside the door with a light tiptoe. After Li Luoyang turned around and landed steadily in the air, he immediately ushered in another attack by Yang Zhen. Li Luoyang took a deep breath, picked up the branches on the ground and opened his posture. Relying on the secret script left by Yuchi Gong in the secret room of the Liao family compound and the stick technique, Li Luoyang used it for the first time. Each stick was extremely exquisite. Facing Li Luoyang''s sudden counterattack, Yang Zhen was surprised. The subtlety and tricky placement of Li Luoyang''s stick technique completely exceeded Yang Zhen''s understanding. Even though he had studied hundreds of martial arts, this stick technique was the first time. Li Luoyang waved his stick and relaxed every move, but he didn''t expect that his physical strength began to decline rapidly after only maintaining it for a while. His internal breathing still couldn''t continue to show his self-made martial arts. Even if he practiced for an hour before taking a rest every day, his kung fu was far from enough at this time. Looking at Li Luoyang panting with both hands holding the stick, Yang Zhen asked, "what stick method do you use? It''s so strange!" "Beat the pig stick!" said Li Luoyang fiercely, biting his teeth. For such an unreasonable old man, Li Luoyang will not be friendly. "Dazhu stick? I''ve never heard of such a stick method. Dazhu beats a pig stick! Boy, you dare to tease me." Yang Zhen realized that Li Luoyang was just teasing himself with nonsense. His anger burned in an instant. Yang Zhen rushed to Li Luoyang again and his eyes were red. Li Luoyang quickly adjusted his breathing. He wanted to recover some physical strength in order to avoid Yang Zhen''s attack, but Yang Zhen was too fast. Before his fists were about to fall on Li Luoyang''s body, Li Luoyang still had no strength to avoid. At this time, a dark shadow appeared in front of Li Luoyang and blocked Yang Zhen''s fists. Chapter 732 "Father!" Yang Yanwen suddenly jumped out and stopped in front of Li Luoyang. Yang Zhenli immediately stopped, but he still hit Yang Yanwen on the shoulder. Yang Yanwen was shot up. Li Luoyang tried his last strength to catch Yang Yanwen, and they fell to the ground together. Yang Yanwen covered her shoulder. The pain made him unable to speak. "Yan Wen, how dare you disobey me?" Yang Zhen stared at Yang Yan Wen. Yang Yanwen, who took a few deep breaths, said weakly, "father, I did this for the Yang family, for grandpa and for you!" "You!" Li Luoyang gently put Yang Yanwen on the ground and stood up. Later, he came to Yang Zhen. Just now, he had felt Yang Zhen''s killing intention. He really wanted Li Luoyang''s life. Facing Yang Zhen''s move, Li Luoyang clenched his teeth and said slowly, "senior, please!" Li Luoyang opens his posture. Since the other party wants to die, Li Luoyang must fight to the death. "Hahaha, good! You have courage. I will help you today." Yang Yanwen, lying on the ground, looked at them weakly. Even if he wanted to stop them, his body was not able to do so again. The moon was dark and the wind was high, and there were bursts of cool wind in the backyard. Li Luoyang fought against the wind. He didn''t expect that things would happen to this extent. Yang Zhen''s stubbornness really exceeded Li Luoyang''s expectations. He was clearly a person who could help the Yang family rise again. He didn''t receive due respect and treatment, but fell into danger at this time, Li Luoyang really doesn''t understand why Yang Zhen is so angry. Didn''t he just read the secret recipe of Yang''s drunken wine? It''s necessary to kill people and kill people. Besides, Li Luoyang gave Yang Yanwen the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness. The values of the two secret recipes are very different. Now Li Luoyang can''t bear to think about it. Yang Zhen''s iron fist has come to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang''s face is as heavy as water, and he quickly sideways to avoid. Yang Zhen pours into the air, but turns around to attack Li Luoyang''s abdomen with a hook fist. Li Luoyang retreats again and again. He is looking for a chance to fight back. Although Yang Zhenli has a large amount of strength, his flexibility is much worse. Compared with Li Luoyang''s lightness, Yang Zhen seems bulky. Even so, Li Luoyang still has no hope of winning. Seeing the opportunity for Yang Zhen to turn around, Li Luoyang quickly punched and his fist fell on Yang Zhen''s ribs. Originally, he thought that his full fist could at least create some trouble for Yang Zhen, but he didn''t expect that just after his fist fell on Yang Zhen, Li Luoyang felt like he had hit a wall. There was a sharp pain on his fist. Li Luoyang quickly stopped and retreated. "Boy, although I''m not as fast as you, I can''t compete with you in strength and fighting ability. In terms of your current physical strength, you will only die worse if you consume it like this." Yang Zhen was shocked at this time. Li Luoyang was not young. Although he used his body method to avoid most of the time, Li Luoyang, regardless of his body method, Yang Zhen has never seen internal breathing and previous stick techniques. He has always had a guess, but he can''t believe it. Li Luoyang was expressionless. He picked up the stick from the ground again and broke it. The length of the broken stick was just right for Li Luoyang, which was about the same as his habitual dagger. Li Luoyang regained a lot of execution after holding the short staff. The dagger is his most used weapon. He is much more skilled than the stick. With his body slightly bent and his feet shoulder high, Li Luoyang stood not far from Yang Zhen like a cheetah. After adjusting his internal breathing for a moment, Li Luoyang rushed to Yang Zhen for the first time. Watching Li Luoyang come to him as fast as lightning, Yang Zhen fought with a smile. His fist fell on the shadow. At the moment when Yang Zhenzhi''s fist was about to fall on his face, Li Luoyang squatted down and paced around Yang Zhen''s body. The short stick he held back hit Yang Zhen''s abdomen. Yang Zhen turned and attacked Li Luoyang again. This time, Li Luoyang also failed. Li Luoyang moved quickly around Yang Zhen, and the short stick in his hand had hit Yang Zhen''s body many times. With the passage of time, Li Luoyang''s fast body method had no physical strength to maintain, and the speed gradually slowed down. Yang Zhen instantly caught the flaw of Li Luoyang''s pause and grabbed Li Luoyang with both hands. Then Li Luoyang was directly held over his head by Yang Zhen, and finally Li Luoyang was heavily thrown to the ground. Lying on the ground, breathing heavily, Li Luoyang stood up and stared at Yang Zhen. "I didn''t expect you to be good. Tell me, who did you learn your Kung Fu from?" Li Luoyang straightened his waist, patted his chest and said proudly, "self-study!" Yang Zhenmei and Yu were surprised. Before, he guessed that Li Luoyang had never seen the martial arts used by him. Maybe Li Luoyang created it by himself, but thinking about Li Luoyang''s age, Yang Zhen soon dispelled the speculation, but now Li Luoyang told him that these Kung Fu were created by himself. Yang Zhen felt incredible. It takes a few years to achieve a small success in martial arts. With the guidance of a famous teacher, it is so difficult to practice martial arts in ten years and 30 years, let alone create martial arts by yourself. How can you create martial arts without any martial arts attainments? None of the experts who create martial Arts by themselves are successful in martial arts, but Li Luoyang can create such martial arts when he is young, Yang Zhenxin had an unprecedented shock. "Nonsense! Just because you can create your own martial arts?" "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I''m not cheating." "Hum, since you don''t want to tell the truth, let me teach you what honesty is." Yang Zhenzheng wanted to rush to Li Luoyang again, but Li Luoyang stopped him. Li Luoyang sat directly on the spot, raised his hand and shook it: "no, no, I can''t." "Get up and fight again!" "Elder, don''t fight any more. I admit defeat. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome." Seeing that Li Luoyang had no desire to fight again, Yang Zhen turned and went away, "it''s boring." Li Luoyang smiled. When he fought again, Li Luoyang obviously felt that Yang Zhen''s killing intention had disappeared and was more enjoying the process of competition. Therefore, Li Luoyang went all out, but now he was physically overdrawn and really had no ability to fight again. Yang Zhen went to Yang Yanwen. After checking the injury, he took Yang Yanwen into the bedroom. Then he called some servant girls to take Jinchuang medicine and entered the room. After all this, Yang Zhen returned to Li Luoyang again: "boy, what''s your name?" "Li Luoyang." obviously, Yang Zhengen didn''t listen when Li Luoyang reported to himself. "Hahaha, today is a good time for me to move my muscles and bones." "The martial arts of the elder are inferior. I''m willing to bow to the disadvantage." Yang Zhen sat beside Li Luoyang proudly, regardless of the mud on the ground: "don''t be as literate as scholars. Among the young generation I''ve seen, you count one and two. It''s good. If the skill you use is really created by yourself, you''re very good at climbing the peak with your peers." Chapter 733 In the open space in the backyard, Li Luoyang sat on the ground. Yang zhensi didn''t have the posture of her predecessors. She also sat on the mud with Li Luoyang. Facing Yang Zhen, Li Luoyang answered lightly. "I don''t dare to hide it. I really created that set of Kung Fu inadvertently. I learned some insights at regular intervals and created it." Li Luoyang was perfunctory at will. He didn''t want to tell anyone that what he learned was a combination of lost martial arts. Yang Zhen looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "you have settled down on the way to practice martial arts? How old were you then?" this is a process that martial arts practitioners dream of. The younger you settle down, it will be very helpful for the way to practice martial arts in the future. In the future, you will be able to learn the great success method, and the internal breathing cultivation will also make progress. Yang Zhen settled down at the age of 30 and achieved his iron fist. "I remember it was just 16." Li Luoyang recalled his experience of settling in. The whole person seemed to have been drained of all water. Xiao Si carried several buckets of water one after another, but he didn''t meet his body''s needs. "Sixteen!" Yang Zhen stared at Li Luoyang with wide eyes. He never thought that someone would succeed at such a young age. How many martial arts practitioners have not settled in their lives and are destined to be losers. Li Luoyang has broken through the bottleneck at the age of sixteen, which makes Yang Zhen envious and helpless. "Senior, I think you just practiced iron fist?" Li Luoyang naturally observed that Yang Zhen was not good at using weapons after several rounds of fighting with Yang Zhen. A pair of powerful fists were his sharp weapons for killing. "Hahaha, that''s right. My ancestors handed down not only the intoxicating secret recipe, but also this set of boxing." "Ancestral boxing? But why do I see that brother Yang doesn''t seem to know martial arts?" recalling that Yang Yanwen blocked a punch for himself just now, Li Luoyang dared to feel that Yang Yanwen didn''t seem to know martial arts at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be injured after Yang Zhen stopped, indicating that his body hadn''t been trained, so that he couldn''t bear a light punch. In the face of Li Luoyang''s inquiry, Yang Zhen said helplessly, "he was born unable to practice martial arts. Let him tell you the reason in the future." Since Yang Zhen didn''t want to mention it, Li Luoyang wouldn''t ask. He looked at the calluses on Yang Zhen''s fist, then turned his eyes and said with a smile: "senior, since you are good at boxing, why don''t you make yourself a handy weapon? In this way, you can improve the power of your iron fist and kill the enemy is a piece of cake." Yang Zhen smiled and shook his hand: "I thought about using boxing to control long guns or other weapons, but I couldn''t use them freely, so I finally gave up." At this time, Li Luoyang suddenly thought that in this era, few people practice boxing. Everyone uses cold weapons. Compared with knives, guns, halbers, axes, axes, hooks and forks, the lethality of fists is too small. Therefore, iron fist gloves have not appeared at all in this era. Thinking of this, Li Luoyang already knows how to please Yang Zhen. At least after making Yang Zhen happy, Maybe cooperation will come naturally. Yang Zhen looked at Li Luoyang thoughtfully and said slowly, "the short staff skill you used just now is also very exquisite. You created it yourself?" "Well, it evolved by using my own external skill." "It''s good. It''s just a little less powerful." Li Luoyang said with a smile, "this skill originally used a dagger. It''s strong in assassination. It''s just that there is no weapon in hand, so it can only be replaced by a wooden stick." "Hahaha, assassination?" Li Luoyang pointed to the trace left by Yang Zhen''s short staff and said, "senior, you can have a good look at the place I hit." Yang Zhen looked down. After careful observation, he said in surprise, "it''s all the key points!" there are many marks of short stick hitting in the ribs, thigh arteries, back and spine. The corner of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly: "imagine what would happen if I used the dagger at that time?" Li Luoyang''s hitting position focuses on the position where the blood vessels and nerves hit. It is obviously unrealistic to stab directly with the dagger. It is easy to use the dexterity of the dagger to cut through the position where these nerves and vessels hit. Yang Zhen''s back cooled and then laughed wildly: "green is better than blue. I''ve learned what an assassination trip is." Yang Zhen stood up slowly, stretched himself and whispered, "although I appreciate you very much, the intoxicating secret recipe can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. From now on, you can stay here. If you want to go, I have to kill you first to ensure that the secret recipe won''t be spread." "But senior." "Needless to say, I won''t take back what I said!" after that, Yang Zhen turned and left, leaving Li Luoyang standing in place and talking to himself: "stay here? It''s been delayed for a day. If you don''t go to Xinyi to meet them, it''s estimated that there will be some trouble again. It seems that you have to find brother Yang for help, find a way to leave here and visit another day." Knocking on Yang Yanwen''s door, the servant girl inside heard a sweet voice: "young master, wait a moment." Before long, several servant girls opened the door and turned away. Li Luoyang entered the door. Yang Yanwen sat on the bed with a guilty face and looked at Li Luoyang: "brother Luoyang, I really didn''t expect what happened today." "It''s all right. I''m just competing with my predecessors. I want to thank you for blocking that punch for me." "Luoyang brother. Sorry, I can''t convince my father. According to my previous promise, I will give you an explanation." Looking at Yang Yanwen taking out the scissors from under the pillow, Li Luoyang said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. Although we can''t start cooperation now, I believe our plan can still be realized soon. Brother Yang doesn''t have to blame himself. The secret recipe of immortal drunkenness will stay with brother Yang. I''ll tell you the extraction method of intoxicating wine when I visit another day. How about it?" Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Yang Yanwen looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "brother Luoyang, do you believe me so? Aren''t you afraid that after you leave, I will start brewing immortal wine without permission?" "I''m not afraid. Your piano tells me you''re trustworthy. By the way, brother Yang, I have something important to do this time in Lingnan. It''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time, but your father said that intoxicating wine must not fall into the hands of outsiders and force me to stay here, so please take brother Yang for convenience and take me away." Yang Yanwen immediately blushed and whispered, "stay here is a family? What''s the old man thinking!" "Brother Yang?" "Ah, don''t worry, brother Luoyang. I''ll send you away now." Li Luoyang thanked each other with a fist: "I''ll thank you first. When I return to Luoyang City after dealing with Lingnan, I''ll visit again. Then I''ll pay off the 1000 Liang I lent you." "Luoyang brothers don''t have to be so outspoken. I have your secret recipe for immortality intoxication in my hand. It''s more than one thousand Liang." Yang Yanwen said to Li Luoyang with a smile. In his opinion, compared with the value of immortality intoxication, one thousand Liang is really just a drop in the bucket. The two looked at each other and smiled. Chapter 734 With the help of Yang Yanwen, Li Luoyang came to the back door of xiangmanlou smoothly. "Brother Yang, don''t pass here." Yang Yanwen looked at Li Luoyang, then hesitated to take out a jade pendant from her arms: "brother Luoyang, here you are." Looking at the jade pendant in Yang Yanwen''s hand, the round jade pendant is green and glowing. It is carved with a auspicious animal Kirin. It''s worth a lot: "give it to me? Don''t use it. It''s not cheap." The dark night covered Yang Yanwen''s red face: "take it. Next time you come to me and show it directly, someone will take you to me." "Keepsake?" "Well, well, sort of." "Well, then I''ll take it." Li Luoyang took the jade pendant and held it in his hand. It was cold and piercing. The good jade would not be affected by the body temperature. After the two said goodbye, Li Luoyang took advantage of the night to come to the street. At this time, the tea stall had already closed. Although Li Luoyang didn''t know where to find Wu Xinyi and others, at least he had to reach the position of the tea stall before he could find a way. As soon as he came to the street, Li Luoyang saw that many officers and soldiers were still patrolling the city. There were no civilians on the road. Now the moon is dark and the wind is high. If the patrolman saw it, he would be regarded as a suspicious object. For the sake of insurance, Li Luoyang decided to avoid the sight of the patrolman and slowly grope for the tea stall. Night is the best cover color. The inspectors with torches walk back and forth. Li Luoyang hides in the corner and looks at the team of inspectors coming to him. He immediately turns around and prepares to go to another exit of the alley. However, he finds that there are inspectors approaching this exit. Li Luoyang frowns and looks around for a place to hide, but the alley is surprisingly clean, Even there was no garbage dump. Li Luoyang stuck his body tightly to the wall, adjusted his breathing and restrained his tension. Looking at the shadow on the ground at the entrance of the alley, Li Luoyang knew that he was being surrounded. At this time, the wooden door on one side suddenly opened, hugged Li Luoyang with both hands and pulled him closer to the room. Li Luoyang was going to fight back, but a familiar voice came from his ear: "it''s us." Li Luoyang looked up. It was Wu Xinyi and Lin Chong: "Why are you here?" Lin Chong raised a finger and motioned Li Luoyang to keep quiet. After listening to the footsteps outside the alley, he whispered, "this is the blacksmith''s house. We paid money to live in his house for one night. He made the weapons we want in the blacksmith shop." Wu Song squatted in front of Li Luoyang and patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder: "you''re a good boy. You found 1000 Liang in one afternoon." when Wu Xinyi met monk Hua at the tea stall with 1000 liang of silver, they came to the blacksmith''s shop, and then they had the cost of buying weapons. Li Kui smiled and said, "at the beginning, the blacksmith refused to make weapons for us. Fortunately, we have enough money to buy him, otherwise we have no weapons to take." Li Luoyang looked at Lin Chong and asked suspiciously, "at the beginning, he didn''t intend to make weapons for us?" Lin Chong nodded: "well, he said that during this period, the government banned the manufacture of various weapons for sale. It is estimated that it is also to prevent someone from trying to rob the prison." Monk Hua stood beside Li Luoyang and said, "don''t worry. Fortunately, you have enough money. Otherwise, that guy doesn''t dare to forge weapons for us at the risk of being beheaded." "Aren''t you afraid that this guy will betray us? Tell the government our whereabouts?" "This should not happen. He has begun to build weapons. If he wants to betray us, the government will also convict him of building weapons without authorization, so he is willing to close his eyes and make a profit. Why not?" Li Luoyang nodded and asked, "how long will it take to get the weapon?" "It''s dawn tomorrow." "How much silver is left?" Lin Chong seemed a little embarrassed: "there are five hundred Liang left." Li Luoyang stared at Lin Chong and said, "it took five hundred Liang to make a few weapons? Why? It was made of gold?" Li Kui smiled unintelligibly: "gold is more expensive." Li Luoyang glared at Li Kui and then asked Lin Chong, "brother Lin Chong, why did you spend so much?" "Brother Luoyang, there''s nothing we can do. If we don''t give him enough money, he won''t risk losing his head to build weapons for us. Five hundred Liang is the result of our bargaining." "But you gave him the money, and we can look for intelligence today with the remaining five hundred liang?" according to Li Luoyang''s arrangement, Wu Song needs to go to the brothel, while Li Luoyang and others need to go to the gambling house. The cost of these two places is not five hundred Liang. Lin Chong and several people were embarrassed. They knew that five hundred Liang really could not support them to use mobile phone intelligence according to Li Luoyang''s plan, but in the face of the current situation, they had no way. In order to regain weapons, they had to spend a lot of money to hire ordinary blacksmiths to build them in this sensitive four cases. Looking at the speechless expression of several people, Li Luoyang said reluctantly, "it''s all right. Five hundred Liang is five hundred Liang. As soon as dawn, we''ll go to the gambling house. Wu Song will stay with the blacksmith for the time being and store the weapons in the blacksmith''s shop. When we return from the gambling house, if we still have money, you can go to the brothel." "Brother Luoyang, do you mean to take five hundred Liang to the gambling house?" "Now it seems that this is the only way. Five hundred Liang is not enough for me." Li Luoyang took five hundred liang of silver from Lin Chong, put it in his arms, and then took Wu Xinyi aside. Wu Xinyi immediately asked, "Why are you back now?" "I met something in the Yang family, Xinyi, listen to me." Li Luoyang told Wu Xinyi about his cooperation with Yang Yanwen. Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang puzzled: "what are you telling me?" "I''m afraid there will be an accident in this operation. If anything happens to me, you can arrange my plan to cooperate with Yang Yanwen. In this way, you can earn a lot of money and buy more things for your Wu family." Li Luoyang is worried that his departure will annoy Yang Zhen and make this operation unpredictable. Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Wu Xinyi frowned. Li Luoyang''s words were more like last words, which made Wu Xinyi feel uneasy: "what happened, why did you say that?" Li Luoyang had no choice but to tell Wu Xinyi the whole story of the matter, and he never missed it. Even the keepsake given by Yang Yanwen showed Wu Xinyi. After listening to Li Luoyang''s story, Wu Xinyi''s worry disappeared and was replaced by a mockery: "do you really or falsely don''t understand?" "What do I understand?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi suspiciously. "Old man Yang Zhen wants your life because you know the secret recipe of intoxicating wine, but" "But what?" "Forget it, don''t you say you''ll visit again? You''ll know next time, wood." Wu Xinyi left straight after saying that, leaving Li Luoyang standing in place with a confused face. Chapter 735 At dawn, Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi and others to Lingnan gambling house. The gambling house in the basement of the restaurant is deeply hidden. Without Yang Yanwen''s description, Li Luoyang could not have had the opportunity to come here to collect intelligence. So far, he needs information about what prison Hua Rong is in, and more importantly, a map of the prison, In order to arrange the prison robbery. When you come to the hotel, although the restaurant called fengyuelou can''t match the scale of xiangmanlou, it is also a very famous restaurant in Lingnan city. After all, its basement is one of the favorite places for dignitaries. According to the rules of this era, the radiation casino is not any illegal thing. Those in charge here can set up the casino on the troubled street. According to Yang Yanwen''s introduction, the owner of this gambling house is Zhang Yue, who had a high reputation in Lingnan city in the early years. He often contacted the dignitaries in Lingnan city and opened the first casino in Lingnan, Fengyue building, after making use of his acquaintance with them. The reason why the gambling house was built in the underground room is that there is only one exit in the basement. In order to avoid someone''s default, it is convenient to be detained, Zhang Yuecai wanted to build the gambling house in the basement. As the only large-scale gambling house in Lingnan City, Zhang Yue never worried about the source of customers, so even in the basement, people still come to visit every day, and there are many people who refuse to pay. However, just because there is no way to escape because they want to refuse to pay, almost few people succeed in escaping from the gambling house. In the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant, few people eat and drink, not only because it''s just dawn and the business hasn''t come to the door, but also because the people who come here mainly go to the underground casino. Sitting on the wooden table in the corner, the waiter came up with a smiling face: "my guest, what do you need?" Li Luoyang threw ten liang of silver on the table: "give my brothers some wine and beef." The waiter stared at the shadow with shining eyes and a brighter smile on his face: "OK, I''ll do it now." looking at the waiter who turned and left, Li Luoyang whispered, "brother Lin Chong, you stay here. Don''t act rashly. Xinyi and I will go to the underground gambling house." After learning that the gambling house was located in the basement, Li Luoyang changed his previous plan. According to his deployment, Lin Chong and others would go to the gambling house together. In the past, Li Luoyang would rather put these experts in a safe place. If there was an accident, Lin Chong and others would have the strength to enter the basement and rescue Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi, In order to avoid the embarrassment of everyone entering the basement, Li Luoyang specially chose to enter first with Wu Xinyi and make a decision after observing the situation. "Can you two do it?" the flower monk asked anxiously. After all, the gambling house is someone else''s territory. "We''re just asking for information, not making trouble. Don''t worry, there won''t be a problem." Lin Chong stared at Li Luoyang with a frown: "how can we know if you encounter trouble below?" Lin Chong was worried that Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi would encounter unexpected trouble after entering the gambling house. At that time, they didn''t know at all. Frankly, Lin Chong was worried about Li Luoyang''s safety. If Li Luoyang had an accident, they would have to rob the Dharma court in two days. Li Luoyang pointed to a nearby corner and said, "see those two guards?" Several people turned their heads and noticed that in another dark corner of the lobby on the first floor, two guards with knives stood motionless. Behind them was a dark entrance, which was the only way to the basement. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "if we really encounter any trouble, I will let Xinyi rush out to inform you. It should be no problem to delay for a while with my strength." "But can you be sure whether the guards in the casino have experts?" "Why don''t you go? Xinyi and I are waiting for you here." Li Luoyang glanced at monk Baihua: "indecision is not a good thing. In the face of sudden accidents, we should learn to respond flexibly." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that several Liangshan heroes in front of us were so hesitant and worried about everything. This will do nothing but waste time. But Li Luoyang didn''t know that without him, Liangshan heroes wouldn''t have any concerns. They directly went to jail and looked for Hua Rong everywhere. That would only bring them worse results. The reason why Lin Chong was so worried about Li Luyang at this time was that through these days of contact, they more and more understood how important Li Luoyang was to the rescue mission, If they lose Li Luoyang at this critical time, they will have only one way to go home and break into prison. Wu Xinyi looked at Lin Chong and others, and then whispered, "I will ensure his safety. If we really meet an expert, we will find a way to deal with it. If you don''t worry, send someone down with us." Lin Chong nodded: "this is a good way. I''ll go down with you. In case of trouble, I''ll protect Luoyang brothers. You rush out of the gambling house and inform other brothers. In this way, internal and external cooperation should avoid accidents." Several people at the same time put their eyes on Li Luoyang. Even if they discussed the countermeasures, they seemed to have to wait for Li Luoyang''s consent. Li Luoyang smiled and slowly said, "this method is OK, but Lin Chong, don''t follow us. Although the brand on your face has been disguised, it''s really obvious." Li Kui constantly pointed to himself with his fingers: "I, I''ll go, I''ll go down with you, I''ll ensure your safety!" Li Luoyang shook his head decisively: "brother Li Kui, anyone can go here, but you can''t go." "Why! I''m not strong enough to protect you?" "No, your character is too difficult to control. Don''t you have to find trouble without trouble?" Hearing what Li Luoyang said, several people laughed one after another. Only Li Kui drank muggy wine speechlessly. Li Luoyang looked at monk Hua and whispered, "let monk Hua go with us." Lin Chong frowned and whispered, "isn''t it more noticeable for him to dress up as a monk and enter the gambling house?" Lin Chong''s worry is not reasonable. When a monk enters the casino, there is something wrong with a discerning person. Li Luoyang raised his mouth and said, "in that case, who else do you think can go to the gambling house with us? None of you is suitable. Only Wu Xinyi and I are not easy to attract other people''s attention, so I suggest that we go first. As for the safety problem, you don''t have to worry. As I''ve said, we''re just asking for information, not making trouble." "The problem is that the information you inquire about is too sensitive. Once you ask, it will attract other people''s attention. At this time, someone will deliberately inquire about Hua Rong''s intelligence? The problem can explain our identity." Li Luoyang said reluctantly, "there are two ways in front of you now. First, Wu Xinyi and I enter the gambling house to inquire about the news according to the plan. Second, we will leave Lingnan now!" "This" "Since Wu Yong asked me to command, it''s good for you to obey the order." with that, Li Luoyang led Wu Xinyi and turned to the two guards. Chapter 736 "Stop!" As soon as Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi came to the guard, they were stopped by two short knives. A one eyed dragon with an eye mask looked at Li Luoyang fiercely. There was a smell of contempt in their eyes. No wonder Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi dressed up as ordinary people at this time, because they got clothes from villagers outside Lingnan, which was even more embarrassing. Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile, "what can I do for you?" "Hum, I should ask you this!" the voice of one eyed dragon Shaya made people feel cold on their back. "Obviously, let''s go down and have fun." The one eyed dragon looked up and down at Li Luoyang, and then looked at Wu Xinyi: "poor people deserve to go to the casino? You''ll be penniless. I advise you not to look for trouble." in the eyes of the one eyed dragon, the man and woman in front of you can''t have the ability to spend in the casino at all, and this fact can be recognized only by their clothes. It''s not that the one eyed dragon looks down on others. It''s because all the money li Luoyang has at this time is really not enough to support their consumption in the gambling house. If he''s lucky, he can last a little time. If he''s not lucky, he can completely end the gambling house''s plan to inquire about information. He can play with dignitaries or rich people, People like Li Luoyang with more than 400 Liang are indeed very few. "Open the door to welcome guests. Do you still choose guests? I can play. Naturally, I have my capital!" "Oh? Capital? I''m sorry. Please check your capital for us. If it''s qualified, we''ll welcome it. If you have nothing to do, you''d better leave." the guard around the one eyed dragon smiled and said to Li Luoyang. As long as Li Luoyang can take out decent capital, the gambling house will welcome it naturally. Just by virtue of the clothes of Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi, the guard is the same as the one eyed dragon, I don''t think they can get much money and they won''t have any good goods. However, something embarrassing happened. Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi really didn''t have much money and couldn''t get any good goods. The reason why Li Luoyang said so was to tell the two guards in front of them not to underestimate themselves and overwhelm each other from momentum, so as to let the other party release. But people didn''t think about what Li Luoyang could take out. They decided to see the good goods before they released, This can give Li Luoyang a difficult problem. Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi awkwardly. Wu Xinyi smiled and said calmly, "husband, don''t you take my dowry this time? That jade pendant!" Wu Xinyi''s reminder made Li Luoyang suddenly realize that he still had the jade pendant given by Yang Yanwen. It was valuable and should be released by the guard. However, Li Luoyang would not really pawn it. After all, it was related to his future development in Lingnan, which was only a slight display. Take out Yang Yanwen''s jade pendant from him. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "is this enough?" The one eyed dragon was about to take over the jade pendant. Li Luoyang immediately took back his hand: "don''t move." After the one eyed dragon snorted, the corners of his mouth Rose: "I won''t let you in without looking at the inventory. Don''t worry, I''m not a black place to eat black." Looking at the posture of the one eyed dragon, Li Luoyang knew that he would not let this guy have a good look. It is estimated that he would not let him go. So Li Luoyang put the jade pendant in the one eyed dragon''s hand. Looking at the jade pendant on the palm, the one eyed Dragon frowned. Then he whispered to another guard around him. After a moment of discussion, one guard went straight to the door, Leave the one eyed dragon alone. Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "what are you doing? Aren''t you going to let us in yet?" The one eyed dragon held the jade pendant tightly and said with a sly smile, "things are good things, but we always have to identify them. My brother has asked someone to identify them. Please wait a moment." "Appraisal? Is there no professional appraiser in your gambling house?" Li Luoyang was surprised. According to common sense, generally speaking, gambling houses will set up their own pawn shops and appraisers to facilitate the continued consumption of those who lose all their money and pawn items. "Sorry, today we''ll have a rest for the appraiser." the one eyed dragon replied perfunctorily, which made Li Luoyang even more confused. Lin Chong and monk Hua looked anxiously at Li Luoyang standing at the door. Lin Chong stared at the one eyed dragon and said to the monk Hua: "they seem to be in trouble with each other." "They met obstacles before entering the casino. It seems that they won''t go well this time. Brother Lin Chong, let''s have a look?" monk Hua wants to see what happened. Because the distance is too far, they can''t hear the dialogue between Li Luoyang and the one eyed dragon. Just from Li Luoyang''s actions, the two sides seem to be bargaining. Lin Chong shook his head and said slowly, "at this time, we don''t want to be around them. We don''t know what will happen. We''d better wait and see the change." Lin Chong knows Li Luoyang''s character very well. If he can''t cope with the situation, Li Luoyang will turn around and leave or ask them for help. At this time, Li Luoyang didn''t do so, It shows that the situation is still within his control. If Lin Chong and monk Hua go to Li Luoyang at this time, it may lead to more trouble. Compared with monk Hua, Lin Chong seems more sophisticated, and Li Kui on one side obviously can''t sit still: "I''ll go and see if they can''t even enter the door!" Lin Chong grabbed Li Kui who got up and said angrily, "do you want them to expose or let Huarong brothers die in Lingnan? Now is a critical period. You''d better restrain your temper." After being warned by Lin Chong, Li Kui had to sit down honestly. As time went by, Li Luoyang, who was stopped by the one eyed dragon, became impatient. He looked at one eye of the one eyed dragon and said loudly, "we''ve wasted so much time. I won''t go to the casino! Give us the jade pendant and we''ll leave now." The one eyed dragon smiled obscene: "are you here to come and go? Besides, my brother has gone so far to find an appraiser for you. Aren''t you wasting our time? I''ll wait patiently. Anyway, our gambling house is open all night. After identifying the value of the jade pendant, you can play as much as you like. No one stops you." Li Luoyang stared at the one eyed dragon fiercely: "it seems that you treat customers like this? I want to go in. I don''t want us to go in. I want to go. You don''t return my finance. I need to go to the Yamen." The one eyed dragon laughed wildly: "do you want to sue us at the government? Yes, Lord Wang is a guest here at this time. You can sue him after you go in. He just has a rest today. It''s estimated that he won''t accept your complaint. If you really have this heart, go and prepare a paper first." "Are you going to steal my jade pendant?" Li Luoyang said slowly, clenching his teeth with his fists. "As I said, we are serious business here. After a moment, I will naturally return the jade pendant to its original owner!" Chapter 737 Li Luoyang didn''t expect to be in trouble at the beginning. The guard at the door saw that Wu Xinyi and himself were shabby and didn''t look like people who could spend money in the gambling house, so he stopped them. Li Luoyang took out the jade pendant given to him by Yang Yanwen to prove that he was fully capable of going to the casino. However, he didn''t expect that the jade pendant was held in his hand and didn''t intend to return it. He didn''t go now, If you don''t go, you can only wait according to the one eyed dragon''s way. However, Li Luoyang didn''t expect trouble. The guard who left the Fengyue building came back. He came with a group of people. More than a dozen people came with sticks and followed Yang Zhen in front of Li Luoyang. Yang Zhen stared at Li Luoyang like an eagle. The guard of Fengyue building on one side said with a smile: "master Yang, it''s him. He took your ancestral jade pendant to our gambling house and wanted to pawn two. Fortunately, we recognized it as your baby at a glance. I''ll inform you immediately." The two guys regarded Li Luoyang as a thief and stole the jade pendant handed down by the ancestors of xiangmanlou. No wonder, dressed in Li Luoyang, they suddenly took out other people''s ancestral treasure, which would indeed be suspected. Hearing the accusation of the guard, Li Luoyang realized that the one eyed dragon was just delaying time in order to wait for Yang Zhen''s arrival. At this time, in the corner, Lin Chong was at a loss. Monk Hua asked anxiously, "brother Lin Chong, is the Luoyang brother exposed? The white haired old man looks good at martial arts, deep breath and powerful arms. At first glance, he is practicing his family. Will he be a member of the government?" Lin Chong said in a low voice, "look at the clothes of the servants around him. They don''t look like the people of the government, but their posture is not small. Maybe there will be an accident. Let''s have a look. If not, rush directly to rescue the Luoyang brothers and take him away from here to meet Wu Song." Li Kui rubbed his hands excitedly: "is there a fight? It can finally start. I''ve been suffocating since I went down the mountain!" At this time, the one eyed dragon came to Yang Zhen with a smile and obediently handed the jade pendant to Yang Zhen: "Mr. Yang, look, is this your jade pendant?" Yang Zhen took the jade pendant in the one eyed dragon''s hand. He just looked at it and decided that he passed it to Yang Yanwen. Li Luoyang''s forehead has begun to exude sweat. When Yang Yanwen gave the jade pendant to herself, she never said it was handed down by the ancestors of the Yang family. Yang Zhen didn''t know it. Li Luoyang was worried that Yang Zhen would mistakenly think he stole the Yang family''s jade pendant and fled from the Yang family. Don''t forget that Yang Zhen ordered Li Luoyang not to leave the Yang family before, Now it''s happening again. Li Luoyang is naturally worried that Yang Zhen will suddenly get angry and bring himself back to the Yang family. Although Li Luoyang doesn''t have to worry about his life safety, Yang Zhen didn''t have any intention to kill him except for the punch he was caught by Yang Yanwen. It''s also because Lin Chong and others still exist. Li Luoyang knows that Yang Zhen''s martial arts are excellent, but it is estimated that the two sides are half a kilogram and eight Liang Bozhong. Li Luoyang is afraid because he is worried that Yang Zhen will really get angry, Lin Chong and others will inevitably fight with Yang Zhen. At that time, their identity is likely to be exposed, and the plan to save Huarong will be lost. Everyone is waiting for Yang Zhen''s speech, and the situation is frozen. "Give me an explanation!" Yang Zhen stared at Li Luoyang. "Do you want me to explain why I left the Yang family, or do you want me to explain the origin of the jade pendant?" Li Luoyang answered calmly. One eyed dragon and another guard looked at Yang Zhen suspiciously: "Yang Ye, do you know?" Yang Zhen turned his head and stared at them. They immediately pushed aside and dared not interrupt to ask, but they could feel that Yang Zhen seemed very angry at this time. Now they just need to see a good play. "Explain it all!" Yang Zhen stared at Li Luoyang without anger. If someone else had changed, he would have been scared to pee. After all, Yang Zhen''s name is one of the best in Lingnan City, not only because his wine is famous in Lingnan, but also because his martial arts are outstanding in Lingnan. No one wants to offend him. However, the fragrant wine was once specially provided by the imperial court, Even now it is lonely, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse. After saluting politely, Li Luoyang said slowly, "in the backyard of the Yang family, I told my predecessors that I have something urgent and can''t stay in the Yang family, so I asked brother yang to help me leave." Yang Zhen raised his arm and pointed to the door leading to the gambling house: "this is your urgent matter?" Li Luoyang nodded and said without hesitation, "indeed." "I thought you had a good character. Now I''m full of nonsense. It''s your so-called urgent matter to go to the gambling house. I''m so happy. Do you think I''ll believe it?" Li Luoyang doesn''t want to tell Yang Zhen his real purpose: "I''m disappointed, but I really have something important to do. I can''t stay in the Yang family." "What about the jade pendant? Do you want to say that it was given to you by Yang Yanwen after you left?" "Yes, if you don''t believe me, please invite brother Yang. It will be clear at that time." Looking at Li Luoyang with firm eyes, Yang Zhen can''t seem to find a flaw, but he has always been rooted in the urgent things Li Luoyang said. However, Yang Zhen looked at Wu Xinyi around Li Luoyang and the two people holding hands. Yang Zhen frowned and asked, "who is this?" "Senior, this is my wife." Yang Zhen immediately looked green and whispered, "why didn''t I see her at the Yang family?" Li Luoyang didn''t understand where Yang Zhen''s fire came from at this time. He just patiently explained: "at that time, my wife had something to do and left after going to the Yang family''s backyard with me, so the elder didn''t know." "Hum! Does Yan Wen know?" Li Luoyang looked at Yang Zhen inexplicably: "my wife also rested for a moment in brother Yang''s room. Naturally I know." Yang Zhen gave a long sigh and then shook his head. A series of actions made Li Luoyang confused and could only stand still. Before long, Yang Zhen threw the jade pendant to Li Luoyang: "since he gave it to you, take it." I don''t know why, Li Luoyang felt that Yang Zhen was much older in a moment. The one eyed dragon and another guard looked at Yang Zhen stunned. They never expected that Yang Zhen would compromise so much and handed over the ancestral jade pendant to Li Luoyang. Looking at Yang Zhen turning away, Li Luoyang said to himself in doubt, "what''s going on?" Wu Xinyi raised a leg of Li Luoyang: "do it first." "Right." Li Luoyang turned and looked at the one eyed Dragon: "it seems that you treat me as a thief. I don''t know if I can enter now?" The one eyed dragon had no arrogance before. He smiled at him and showed his rotten teeth: "of course, of course, Yang''s friends can come in. Please come here!" Chapter 738 After a lot of hard work, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi finally came to the gambling house and entered the dark channel. Before they went far, the space suddenly widened. Four guards appeared in front of Li Luoyang, but they didn''t have the killing intention of one eyed dragon. They greeted Li Luoyang with a smile: "Sir, do you need to pawn things?" Li Luoyang noticed that after entering the channel, the first window he saw was the pawn place, which was specially prepared for those with family property. Before Li Luoyang spoke, he heard a rush of footsteps in the passage behind him. A man dressed as a scholar rushed directly to the pawn window with his luggage in his arms. A guard smiled politely and said, "childe Huang, you''re here again? Didn''t you just leave?" Childe Huang said fiercely, "you can control it? Go away, I''ll get it back today!" after that, childe Huang put the antiques in his luggage at the window of the pawn shop. An old man slowly took over the antiques, looked at them casually, and whispered, "a bronze wine bottle is worth 300 Liang!" "Three hundred liang? I spent two thousand Liang to buy it at the beginning!" said childe Huang reluctantly. "Young master Huang, you know there are bronze wine bottles everywhere now. Its value is not as high as it used to be. Three hundred Liang is already the face given to you by Laozao. If someone else, Laozao will only give him two hundred Liang at most." The old man looked at young master Huang with a sly smile; "Three hundred liang of Childe Huang can be a teacher?" "Dang! Dang, and these things, you can identify them for me!" Huang childe poured out all the things in his luggage and looked like he had brought all the valuable things in his family. The old man identified one by one with a smile: "one amber, worth one hundred liang of gold inlaid jade, one emerald glass lamp, worth five hundred Liang, and one golden nanmu Buddha statue of the previous dynasty, worth three hundred Liang." then the old man picked up a piece of paper and smiled more brightly: "young master Huang, are you sure you want to be?" "Of course! When I go in and play, I will redeem it. It should be able to be used as some money." The old man couldn''t hide his joy. He nodded and said, "one Lingnan land deed is worth 50000 Liang!" Childe Huang looked at the old man with a puzzled face: "just 50000 liang?" "Mr. Huang, although the house is expensive now, there is no shortage of rich people. People without money can''t afford it. It''s equal to chicken ribs. 50000 Liang is already a very high price." Childe Huang bit his teeth, patted the board of the pawn window and said fiercely, "fifty thousand Liang is fifty thousand Liang!" However, Wu Xinyi, who had been watching all the time, asked in a puzzled low voice, "is this guy crazy? He has become his own house to gamble?" When the guard heard Wu Xinyi''s question, he whispered to Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi: "people like childe Huang are everywhere here. Some gambled their property, became house deeds, and some even lost their wives and children." Li Luoyang frowned and asked, "wife and children?" "You don''t know. The Lost Lady usually becomes a welcome here." "Welcome?" "It''s for guests to have fun. It''s a man''s paradise. It must make you linger and forget to return. Don''t forget some external things." as the guard said, he looked at Wu Xinyi and indicated something to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang knew that this guy was telling him that if he had no money, he could exchange his wife for money and continue entertainment, How could Li Luoyang be so stupid? He didn''t like gambling in his own time, and he wouldn''t spend it wantonly here. Li Luoyang can''t pawn anything except money. Just after that, there was a cry in the passage behind him. A woman''s desperate cry filled the whole passage. In the dark, a man dragged a woman to Li Luoyang and others. The woman was still begging: "husband, husband! Please don''t sell me, I beg you!" The man didn''t move at all. He turned to look at the guards around Li Luoyang and said ferociously, "I haven''t come to help yet!" The guard reluctantly whispered, "Hey, there''s something troublesome!" after the guard left Luoyang, he went to the woman, raised the wooden stick around his waist and directly hit the woman on the back of her head. Then the guard carried the woman to the pawn window. The old man gently lifted the unconscious woman''s jaw, looked carefully for a moment and said to the man, "your wife''s appearance can only be medium." "Medium? She was the village flower of our village. I spent a lot of money to get her!" "A thousand Liang at most. It''s inappropriate for love. It''s inappropriate for you to take her home and keep her." "Bah! I''m a pawn! 1000 Liang is 1000 Liang. If I can get back today, I''ll marry someone else." before long, the man rushed to the end of the passage with 1000 liang of white silver. He didn''t look back at his hairy wife. Wu Xinyi bit her teeth and said fiercely, "beast! This kind of man should be killed." Li Luoyang looks dignified. He didn''t expect that the gamblers here have become crazy. Judging from the actions of Childe Huang and the man selling his wife, they have long been addicted to gambling and must have been gambling for a long time, which has formed such a break. Li Luoyang has no interest in gambling since childhood, even after he has been a successful person, And never took part in any gambling. Li Luoyang held Wu Xinyi''s hand tightly and told her with action that she couldn''t make her like this. Wu Xinyi suddenly tightened her heart and looked at Li Luoyang with a red face. At this time, the guard who returned after putting the woman into the warehouse stared at Wu Xinyi with a smile: "your wife''s red face is shy and charming. I believe she should sell more than that guy''s wife just now." Wu Xinyi suddenly felt murderous. If Li Luoyang hadn''t been holding her hand, she would have rushed up at this time. Li Luoyang''s face was gloomy and the murderous intention between his eyebrows was overwhelming. The guard immediately felt as if he had been stared at by a wild beast. Under the condition of reflection, he stepped back two steps and gave way to the entrance to the gambling house. Li Luoyang clenched his teeth and whispered: "Your attention had better not hit me. You will bear the consequences." The guard swallowed his saliva, summoned up his courage and said, "I also tell you, it''s best not to be wild here. This is not a place you can offend!" Li Luoyang didn''t have any superfluous words. He took a step to the guard. The guard immediately felt the pressure on his face. It was an irresistible killing intention, which made him retire involuntarily. However, several other guards suddenly surrounded the two people and shouted, "all the visitors are guests. If you want to make trouble, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Li Luoyang looked at the four guards around him. There was no fear in his eyes: "is that how you treat guests?" The head guard took a deep breath and said slowly, "Sir, if you still want to play, please come inside." When others gave him the stairs, Li Luoyang would not make trouble, so he led Wu Xinyi to the gambling house. Chapter 739 Just after Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi had just taken a few steps, a strange laugh came from behind: "hehe, who was talking nonsense here just now? What does it mean to be responsible for the consequences? For so many years, not many people have spoken wildly here." Li Luoyang frowned and turned to look. A man wearing white silk and satin, with a valuable jade pendant of three younger sisters hanging around his waist and a sly smile on his face, came to Li Luoyang with several attendants. The man''s face was feminine, and even walking had the smell of women. As soon as the man came to Li Luoyang, several guards immediately took out the rocking chair and put it in the channel. After the man raised his hand, an attendant obediently helped the man sit in the rocking chair and looked at the man''s orchid finger. Li Luoyang showed his boredom. "You were so arrogant just now?" the man pointed to Li Luoyang with his fingers raised. "It''s just your bad attitude!" Li Luoyang really wants to ask if this guy has practiced sunflower Scripture, otherwise he won''t be so annoying. The man looked askance at the head guard: "why? Our guests are not satisfied?" The guard quickly explained: "the master, you know I''ve been here for so many years. When did I have an unpleasant relationship with customers? This guy deliberately picked things up." Hearing the guard''s words, Li Luoyang knew that the male and female guy in front of him was the casino owner, Zhang Yue. No wonder he was a local tyrant. Zhang Yue turned her head and looked at Li Luoyang. The corners of her mouth rose and said, "do you hear me? My people are not uneducated." "So you''re going to think we''re making trouble?" Li Luoyang laughed. "Wrong, I just want to tell you. Just now I heard from the guard at the door that a friend of Lord Yang came here for entertainment with his ancestral jade pendant. It''s just you." "That''s right." "Then I''ll give you a good introduction. Here, Yang Zhen is a fart. If I didn''t care about the beauty of his daughter, I would have turned against him. Giving him face is just to please him, so don''t rely on you being Yang Zhen''s person, you can act recklessly here." Only then did Li Luoyang realize that Zhang Yue was putting himself under the sway, but Li Luoyang was more curious that Yang Zhen had a daughter. "I came just for fun. The grudges between you and Yang Zhen don''t care about me." "It doesn''t matter to you? Don''t pretend to be confused. Why did Yang Zhen give you the jade pendant? It shows that the relationship between you is not ordinary. Since there are distinguished guests visiting today, I naturally need to care. I don''t know my name?" "It''s just a passing guest. I''m impatient with the importance of being the master. If the master is all right, we''ll go to play." after that, Li Luoyang grabbed Wu Xinyi and turned to leave. Zhang Yue was embarrassed to look at his entourage and guards: "shit! People rely on dogs. I''ll get Yang Zhen''s old and immortal thing sooner or later!" An attendant asked in a low voice, "the head of the family, do you need us to deal with this boy?" "No, Yang Zhen can give him the jade pendant, which is enough to explain the relationship between them. Now in my territory, in addition to him, Yang Zhen will track down and tell the people inside, play well with him, win all his money, and then let him take the jade pendant in. After getting the jade pendant, I can talk to Yang Zhen." "The head of the family, you haven''t given up on that chick? If you say a word, how many women are willing to lie there waiting for you. Why do you have to ask the Yang woman?" Zhang Yue''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "what do you know? Marrying her is equivalent to inheriting the Yang family''s industry." "But the head of the family, with your current ability, can still see the fragrant mansions? If you want to open a restaurant larger than it in Lingnan City, why do you have to stare at a fragrant mansions?" Zhang Yue slapped the attendant in the face, which looked more like an ambiguous slap: "It''s silly to say you''re stupid. Yang Zhen''s family is more than that. I like the secret recipe of intoxicating intoxication. It''s a tribute. Anyway, it''s still valuable. But the old man is stubborn and refuses to give me the secret recipe. If the secret recipe is in my hand, I can make a lot of money by discussing with the merchant Federation." The entourage nodded and asked with a smile, "if it were true, it might surpass the immortals in Luoyang." "Hum! If I had the secret recipe of intoxicating intoxication and the cooperation of the merchant Federation, it would certainly surpass the immortal intoxication. However, according to the merchant Federation in Luoyang, the person who brewed the immortal intoxication had mysteriously disappeared a few days ago. Now it is a good opportunity. At this time, if we launch intoxicating intoxication to Lingnan and Luoyang City, we will be welcomed, At that time, even if the guy returns to Luoyang, the market has been completely mastered by us. " Zhang Yue licked her lips and said to herself, "I''m worried that I can''t get the secret recipe for intoxicating wine. Unexpectedly, a silly boy took the initiative to send it to the door with the jade pendant handed down by Yang Zhenzu. It seems that God really helps me." The entourage immediately laughed: "don''t worry, the head of the family, no matter how small today, they will get the jade pendant for you!" Zhang Yue sighed and said helplessly: "You don''t know how to teach. As I said, you can''t do it here. Since Yang Zhenna''s old man has given the jade pendant to the boy, what if you let him leave today? Tell our people that there can''t be contradictions and conflicts with the boy today. After he leaves the gambling shop, send someone to track him immediately until he finds his foothold." "The head of the family is considerate. I''ll arrange someone to wait outside and follow after the boy leaves." The entourage was just about to leave, then turned around and said hesitantly, "the head of the family, don''t you think there was a woman around him when you start?" Zhang Yue glared at his entourage: "can you see that kind of goods, boy?" "The women in the city are tired of playing, and the women in the countryside are also beautiful, so." an obscene smile appeared on the follower''s face. Zhang Yue waved at will: "whatever you want!" "Thank you for being in charge, thank you for being in charge!" after that, the entourage took others out of the channel and began to arrange people outside the door to track Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi at any time, but they never expected that when Zhang Yue came to Fengyue building and walked directly into the channel of the gambling house, he had attracted the attention of Lin Chong and others, At this time, he saw the entourage return to the Fengyue building with people and horses, and their whereabouts were furtive. For the sake of insurance, Lin Chong said to monk Hua and Li Kui, "you continue to wait here, and I''ll see what those guys want to do." Monk Hua and Li Kui know what Lin Chong is going to do. The attendants and guards who are anxious to go out seem to have any action plans. Lin Chong wants to find out: "well, I''ll give it to Li Kui and my brothers here. Go and come back quickly!" Lin Chong nodded, got up and walked outside the Fengyue building. Then he jumped on the roof and began to follow Zhang Yue''s entourage and guards. Chapter 740 Before it was determined that the guards who left the Fengyue building were aimed at Li Luoyang, Lin Chong would not easily take action, but he had been following secretly. However, Lin Chong did not expect that as soon as he jumped on the roof, he saw more than a dozen guards and thugs turn directly to the alley on the right outside the Fengyue building, and Lin Chong immediately followed up. Standing at the edge of the eaves, Lin Chong rushed up and down and looked at more than a dozen people hiding in the alley. The one eyed dragon who stopped Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi was the first one. Holding a ring knife, he said angrily to the people around him: "the master has given an order. When the boy who just came out with the jade pendant handed down by the Yang family''s ancestor comes out, he will follow up and kill him directly after finding a foothold!" A submissive guard clenched his machete in his hands and his arms were shaking all the time. It could be seen that this guy rarely participated in similar things. At this time, he was extremely nervous before the action began: "team, Captain, do we really want to kill him? This is a great crime of murder." The one eyed dragon turned to look at him and slapped him directly in the face. The crisp sound spread throughout the alley. Judging from the sound, the power of this slap is not light: "what the fuck are you afraid of? If something happens, you have the head of the family." The beaten man rubbed the burning cheerleader''s face and shed tears wrongly. Although he still wanted to say something, he still swallowed it. Even if he didn''t say, others also had questions. A guard raised his hand and slowly said, "Captain, I have a problem." "Why do you have so many problems today? I usually let you talk. Your mouth is more important than anything. Go ahead." "Captain, now there are officers and soldiers patrolling everywhere in Lingnan city. Is it too obvious that we openly follow others? If officers and soldiers mistakenly think we are here to save Hua Rong, our life will be over." The one eyed dragon suddenly became embarrassed. He knew that the situation in Lingnan city was very tense. If officers and soldiers mistook Liangshan people for saving Hua Rong, they had to lose their heads with Hua Rong. Moreover, Zhang Yue, as a person with extremely broad contacts in Lingnan, had long inquired that the Lingnan government had been rewarded by the imperial court for successfully arresting Hua Rong, Now the government is fully prepared. I wish more Liangshan heroes could save Hua Rong, so that the government can catch all these people. After spending so much human, material and financial resources, the government will lose money if there is no bait at last. In this case, the Lingnan government will generally use another method to catch some criminals at will, hang them with the identity of liangshanbo, and then ask the imperial court for credit. The one eyed dragon is afraid that it will be calm now. Those officers and soldiers have long been ready to arrest criminals at will. If they are found after killing Li Luoyang, Zhang Yue will not be able to save them. After all, this involves the future of Lingnan government. The magistrate will not be willing to lose such an opportunity to get promoted and make money. Looking at the one eyed dragon who didn''t answer without saying a word, the questioning guard asked suspiciously, "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" The one eyed dragon frowned and touched the beard on his face: "you''re a difficult problem for me. We all know the situation in Lingnan city. Once those officers and soldiers identify us as Huarong''s accomplices, the big masters dare not save us." "Yes, at that time, the big masters will only abandon us for fear of being involved with us" Liangshan heroes. "The man said with a serious face. The one eyed dragon seemed to waver: "this is inevitable. Based on my understanding of the great leader, when necessary, we are just pieces he abandoned at will." after following Zhang Yue for many years, the one eyed dragon knew Zhang Yue''s character very well. This guy did everything he could to achieve his goal. He once fell in love with a guard''s wife because of a dignitary, After killing the guard, Zhang Yue dedicated her wife to the noble man. And the one eyed dragon has personally experienced Zhang Yue''s means. His missing eye was pulled by Zhang Yueqiang as a shield and shot blind by an arrow. The one eyed dragon covered his eye mask, bit his teeth and whispered, "if you don''t do what the master says, the consequences will be found by the government. It''s a dead end." The man smiled treacherously and whispered, "Captain, now we will not be subjected to the king''s order outside. Zhang Yue has been strictly guarding us for fear that we will find a chance to build another mountain. With the strength of more than a dozen of us, we can go to find a mountain outside Lingnan City to build a mountain stronghold. In this way, we can get rid of Zhang Yue''s shackles and live a free life." The one eyed dragon stared at the man: "judge to go?" "Yes, anyway, according to Zhang Yue''s order, the result is only death. Why don''t we consider ourselves?" "But all the mountains around here have been paid off by Zhang Qiong. Let''s go to build the mountain against Zhang Qiong. That guy is the first expert in Lingnan city government. We can afford it?" the one eyed dragon dare not build a stronghold outside Lingnan city. It is completely against Zhang Qiong. Zhang Yue can''t afford it, let alone Zhang Qiong. The man Lingnan city map, smiled and said to the one eyed dragon, "Captain, look." The one eyed dragon looked at the place the man pointed to: "this is the stronghold of Xiao Laoliu, the mountain thief closest to Lingnan city. What''s the matter?" The man looked left and right, then lowered his voice and said, "Captain, I heard that Xiao Laoliu was carried by someone. Just yesterday, because all the forces of the government are carrying out Huarong''s action these days, they simply can''t find out the intelligence, so now the government doesn''t know." The one eyed dragon immediately understood something: "you mean we leave Lingnan city and go directly to Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold to replace them." the one eyed dragon''s only eye lit up. "Yes, we all know that Zhang Qiong only cares about the protection fee every month. He won''t care who the owner of the stockade is. As long as we put down our weapons and change into ordinary people''s clothes, we will be able to get out of the city smoothly. Then we won''t have to come back." The one eyed dragon became hesitant again: "will you never come back from Lingnan city? Indeed, Zhang Yue will retaliate when you come back." Looking at the hesitant one eyed dragon, the man stuffed the map into the one eyed dragon''s hand: "Captain, your strength is the strongest among us. When we arrive at the stronghold, we must praise you as the master. If we stay here, we can only end up with a group of wronged ghosts." The man then turned and looked at more than a dozen other guards: "do you think the captain has this strength!" A dozen people shouted in unison, "yes!" "Would you like to set up another mountain with the captain?" After listening to the man''s persuasion, these guys knew that they had to die to stay in Lingnan city. They were naturally willing to leave Lingnan with the one eyed Dragon: "yes!" the loudest roar was the guard who had been slapped by the one eyed dragon before. The one eyed dragon smiled and then said, "since my brothers trust me, I''m not polite! Let''s leave Lingnan and occupy the top of Xiao Laoliu''s mountain and make the mountain king!" A dozen guards shouted excitedly, "yes!" The persuading man showed a successful smile at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 741 In the alley on the right outside the Fengyue building, Zhang Yue sent more than a dozen guards tracking Li Luoyang. At this time, they have defected. They are preparing to go to the road of survival, at least they think so. The one eyed dragon put his hand on the man''s shoulder who put forward the plan: "you don''t talk at ordinary times, but you did well today. Well, when you arrive at Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold, you are the second leader!" The man immediately smiled and said, "thank you first." "Hahaha, it should be!" it''s great to be the head of the family. Don''t mention it in the one eyed dragon''s heart. "Master, now that everyone has decided, I''ll arrange it?" the man obviously had a plan in mind, not a temporary intention. The one eyed dragon looked at the man approvingly: "it seems that you have planned for a long time. It''s good. I like people who plan ahead. Tell me about your arrangement!" the one eyed dragon has ordinary martial arts and nearly zero intelligence. He has no doubt about men. On the contrary, he still has some gratitude in his heart. After all, he has helped them get out of their current trap. As long as he occupies the top of Xiao Laoliu''s mountain, Their future can be regarded as a bright future. The one eyed dragon naturally thanked the man, but stopped talking. The man said slowly: "now the situation in Lingnan city is tense, there are many guards, and the inspection at the gate is more cumbersome. More than a dozen of us will go to a city gate at the same time. Leaving will attract attention. I''m afraid some of them will know us and inform Zhang Yue. At that time, we can''t go." The one eyed dragon suddenly realized: "yes, you''re right. Many officers and soldiers in the city know that we are Zhang Yue''s people. If they find out, Zhang Yue will know that we have betrayed him and are ready to leave Lingnan city. What can we do?" the anxious one eyed dragon set his eyes on the man at this time, and the man has obviously become his military division. "Don''t worry, the master. We can let the brothers go home to prepare, change the clothes of the people, and take all the money and valuable things. It''s estimated that we need to bribe when we go out of the city gate. The rest of the money can be used to pay Zhang Qiong''s protection fee. Remember, don''t bring weapons, or we''ll fall short." "Of course, and then?" "Then we divided into four teams and left from different gates. In this way, there are few people and won''t attract other people''s attention. Instead, you are in charge. Your one eye is too revealing. You need to disguise a little at that time." The one eyed dragon patted his chest and said with a smile, "let''s wash. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ll take off the eye mask at that time." "Well, after leaving Lingnan city smoothly, let''s go straight to Huanglong and gather in Xiao Laoliu''s cottage." The one eyed dragon asked seriously, "are you sure Xiao Laoliu''s power has been carried away? Who did it?" The man turned his eyes and replied, "the news is really reliable. I can guarantee with my life. As for who killed Xiao Laoliu, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not Zhang Qiong. He won''t cut off his wealth. During this time, he doesn''t have time to appear in Xiao Laoliu''s territory." Hearing the man say this, the one eyed dragon breathed a sigh of relief: "as long as Zhang Qiong didn''t plan to reduce the number of strongholds, it''s easy to do. Whoever he is, those guys have made us a good thing anyway!" the one eyed dragon worried that Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold was destroyed by Zhang Qiong himself. After all, every once in a while, Zhang Qiong would lose a stronghold to the imperial court in order to take credit, As long as Zhang Qiong didn''t kill it, the Cyclops had no worries. The man turned his head seriously and looked at the others: "remember, when you leave the city, you only need to leave directly. You don''t have to care whether the personnel are complete. When you arrive at Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold, we''ll count the number of people. Anyway, if you leave Lingnan City, don''t come back during this period of time, or we''ll all die." "I see!" After arranging everything, the one eyed dragon smiled and said: "Brothers, our good day is coming. We all listen to the second leader. Go back and prepare. Remember, take all valuable things and property. We have just taken over Xiao Laoliu''s cottage and have no experience in robbing money. We have to bear the protection fee for the first two months. We have worked in Zhang Yue''s hands for so many years. I believe everyone has made a lot of oil Water, this money is nothing. If we want to live, we must unite. " The man then interrupted and said, "if someone wants to tell on Zhang Yue, I advise you to put down this idea and stay with him. You will always be just a chess piece and a tool that can be sacrificed at any time. If you leave with us, you will be completely free and don''t have to worry about life every day." A dozen people looked at the man firmly: "don''t worry, the second leader, we will never tell on!" "That''s good. Everyone can find Xiao Laoliu''s mountain." "Yes!" "According to the arrangement of the master, now go home and prepare. Remember what I asked just now." "Yes!" More than a dozen people left the alley, leaving only the one eyed dragon and the man. The one eyed dragon smiled and said to the man, "when you leave Lingnan City, you go to the city gate with me?" the one eyed dragon was full of trust in the man and naturally wanted to leave with the man. The man shook his head and said slowly, "the master, we need to act separately. You can see my loyalty to you. I won''t betray you, so I need to leave with other companions and supervise whether they are really willing to be enemies with us all the way." The one eyed dragon thought for a moment, then said with a wild smile, "OK! Listen to you, I really don''t understand. A few days ago, your boy was ignorant all day, like a fool. How can he suddenly become smart now?" The man smiled: "in the face of his life and death, it''s natural to be enlightened." The one eyed dragon suddenly grabbed the man''s shoulder and stared at the man with one eye: "your boy is not going to betray us after successfully leaving the city and sit in the position of Captain Zhang Yue?" the one eyed dragon had an extra heart. He was worried that the guy in front of him was deliberately provoking them and Zhang Yue. After they left Lingnan, this guy would go to report again, Can naturally sit in the position of Captain Cyclops. "The master, you have wronged me. I just want to live. Staying with Zhang Yue will die sooner or later. Why should I kill myself? If the master doesn''t believe it, I swear now!" The man stretched out three fingers, and the one eyed dragon on one side did not stop him: "I swear to God, if I betray the one eyed dragon who is in charge of the house, five thunders will roar and the sky will split!" After listening to the man''s oath, the one eyed Dragon said with a smile this time: "brother, there''s no need to make a poison oath. How can I not trust you? Well, in that case, I''ll leave and go home first." The man nodded and whispered, "I''ll see you in the stronghold, the master!" The one eyed dragon laughed wildly, "OK! See you in the stronghold!" Chapter 742 In the open alley, the man stood alone with his head held high and his face smiling. Lin Chong, who had been secretly observing on the roof, stared at the man like an eagle. When the man appeared, Lin Chong acted like a familiar person. After hearing the man''s advice to the one eyed dragon and the people, Lin Chong was sure that this guy obviously had his own purpose. "Brother on the roof, you can come down." the man looked up at the eaves and laughed. Lin Chong frowned and turned down from upstairs: "do you know where I am?" "I knew it since you followed us away from the Fengyue building." "Who the hell are you?" Lin Chong knew very well that the other party was not simple, and the other party was likely to automatically identify himself. Otherwise, how could this guy master the news that Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold was taken away? It was Li Luoyang who cleaned up Xiao Laoliu. No one else should know the news except them, including the government in Lingnan city at this time, Lin Chong obviously felt that the man in front of him was a threat. He was ready to kill him at any time. With a smile on his face, the man took out a fan from his arms and fanned it smartly. Looking at the iron fan in the man''s hand, Lin Chong smiled instantly: "brother Chaijin, I didn''t expect you to be mixed with the power of Fengyue building." The man was Chaijin. After he took off the disguise on his face, he recovered his previous appearance: "brother Lin Chong, you''re all right." "Why are you here?" "I brought Wu Xinyi here. I separated from her at the city gate. I entered from another city gate. Then I inquired all the way and found the casino in the basement of Fengyue building. I knew that according to the prudence of Luoyang brothers, he would collect information about Huarong brothers in the casino, so I prepared in advance and killed a guard and pretended to be his identity." Lin Chong suddenly realized: "no wonder I look familiar at your figure. Why did you persuade those to leave Zhang Yue and occupy the top of Xiao Laoliu''s mountain just now?" "Brother Lin Chong, you don''t know. These guys are arranged here by Zhang Yue to follow the Luoyang brothers. Once they find the foothold of the Luoyang brothers, they will kill him secretly and rob him of the jade pendant in his hand." "Jade pendant?" "It''s said that it''s the ancestral jade pendant of the Yang family, the largest restaurant in Lingnan city. Zhang Yue wanted to get the jade pendant in order to become the son-in-law of the Yang family and get the Yang family''s industry. It seems that during the period when I separated from you, Luoyang brothers sat down a lot and actually had a relationship with the Yang family. Just now I saw that Luoyang and Yang Zhen seemed to know each other. If we could use Yang Zhen, maybe it would be a good idea We''ll be a lot easier for this task. " "Use Yang Zhen?" "Although the Yang family is just a restaurant owner, their ancestors are connected with the imperial court. If Yang zhenken helps us, it will be easy to know where the Huarong brothers are locked up." Lin Chong shook his head decisively: "no, although Yang Zhen won''t attack Luoyang, he will never help us. The relationship between him and his brothers in Luoyang doesn''t even understand Luoyang itself, so we''d better not take this trap. No matter who it is, we can''t easily believe it. You forgot the explanation before the military division left?" Chaijin smiled and said, "I''m just proposing. In that case, let''s act according to the plan of Luoyang brothers, and I can return to the team." Chaijin took off the clothes of the guard of Fengyue building. Lin Chong looked at Chaijin in disbelief. "Brother Chaijin, why do you show those guys a clear way? Since they want to die, they can help them. The foothold of Luoyang brothers is naturally our territory. We can easily kill them with our strength. Why should we let them go and continue to harm the people in Lingnan." in Lin Chong''s opinion, Chaijin can let the one eyed dragon and others continue to act, He followed Li Luoyang to the blacksmith''s house later. At that time, with the strength of several liangshanbo brothers, he can easily kill more than a dozen guards such as one eyed dragon. There is no need to persuade them to betray Zhang Yue. Chai Jin said slowly: "If you fight at your foothold, they are really not afraid. I also believe you have got weapons, but fighting with more than a dozen people will make a fierce noise anyway. There are patrol officers and soldiers everywhere in Lingnan city. Once they hear it, they will notice it. The guard against Hua Rong will be more strict, which means nothing to us. We can fight without blood We don''t have to spend the slightest effort to support the enemy. Naturally, it is the best result. " After listening to Chai Jin''s explanation, Lin Chong ordered seriously: "you think very comprehensively." "This is not what I think. It''s the arrangement of the military division." "Military division?" "Before I left, the military division asked me to cooperate secretly according to the thinking mode of Luoyang. Both I and the military division knew that Luoyang brothers were cautious, so I would collect intelligence first when I came to Lingnan, so I just did a good job in advance. In order to ensure that the action was not exposed, I had to avoid all accidents." "It seems that the military division has not predicted." "By the way, brother Lin Chong, what''s your progress now?" Chaijin sneaked into the Fengyue building after separating from Wu Xinyi. He didn''t know how far the task progress of Li Luoyang and others had come. He just believed that in terms of Li Luoyang''s intelligence, he must have found weapons. As for Li Luoyang''s next plan, Chaijin still didn''t know. "As you and the military division expected, Luoyang brothers advocated collecting intelligence at the beginning, so that they could have a greater chance to save Hua Rong. You have seen it all. He and Wu Xinyi have successfully entered the gambling house, but unexpectedly, a jade pendant made Zhang Yueqi kill her heart. Wu Song stayed at our gathering point alone at this time, and he used to go to the brothel to inquire about news in the evening." "Is there enough silver?" Chai Jin knew that Lin Chong and others didn''t carry much silver this time. As the only person who has a relationship with the imperial court in Liangshan Park, Chai Jin doesn''t lack silver. This time, he also brought a lot of silver to Li Luoyang and others in case. Lin Chong frowned and whispered, "there should be no problem with silver. After coming to Lingnan City, Luoyang found a thousand liang of silver in just half a day." Chai Jin stared at Lin Chong in amazement: "I found a thousand Liang in half a day? Does he have friends in Lingnan?" "He said this was his first visit to Lingnan." "How did he do it? Is it the Yang family?" Lin Chong nodded: "so far, after he came to Lingnan, the only contact is Yang Zhen. Although we don''t know what means he used to get money from the Yang family, we have to admire his adaptability. The guy is really strong. It''s not his martial arts, but his mind." "If such people can stay in Liangshan." Lin Chong said with a serious face: "don''t try to control Luoyang. No one in Liangshan, including the military division, can control him. We''d better be friends with him. He will become a great weapon in the future." Chapter 743 In the alley, the dialogue between Lin Chong and Chaijin is not over. Lin Chong leaned against the wall and asked in a low voice, "since you have come to the Fengyue building to ambush in advance, have you heard about the Huarong brothers?" Chai Jin arrived at the Fengyue building earlier than any of them and pretended to be a guard of the Fengyue building. Naturally, he has more opportunities to contact the people in the gambling house. Lin Chong wants to know whether Chai Jin has gained something. If so, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi don''t have to waste time in the gambling house. Chai Jin shook his head and said helplessly, "my disguised guard is only the person responsible for the security of the pawn window. I am not qualified to enter the gambling house. Although I arrived here a day earlier than you and have a better and more convenient identity, I didn''t get any news." "It seems that they still have to rely on Luoyang. By the way, how did you know that Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold was taken away?" Chaijin looked at Lin Chong and said with a smile, "did you do it? Wu Xinyi and I passed through the jungle and saw more than a dozen bodies. From the wounds on the bodies, it was all your weapons. Naturally, I know that you killed Xiao Laoliu." Lin Chong nodded and said, "it was arranged by brother Luoyang. He wanted to know the direction of Lingnan city from those mountain bandits. We also knew that the inspection at the gate was so strict through those mountain bandits. Without this skill, it is estimated that we have been seized all weapons at the gate, and it is likely because of the attention of the government." "Luoyang brothers are really thoughtful." "Now Xiao Laoliu''s mountain is really empty. The one eyed dragon with more than a dozen guards can easily take over the stronghold." Lin Chong''s eyebrows are murderous. He hates those mountain thieves who deceive good people all his life. Chai Jin naturally understood Lin Chong''s anger. He smiled and said, "brother Lin Chong, you can rest assured that the one eyed dragon and the dozen guards will be killed before they rebuild the stronghold." Lin Chong looked at Chaijin in surprise: "why? The government has no time to pay attention to the mountain bandits outside the city." "Brother Lin Chong, you don''t know. I''ll release the news later. Xiao Laoliu''s den of thieves has been destroyed. Zhang Qiong will send someone to check it when she knows it, so that she can see them." Lin Chong looked at Chaijin puzzled: "even if Zhang Qiong knew that the one eyed dragon occupied the top of Xiao Laoliu''s mountain? Don''t forget, as long as he gave the guy enough protection fee every month, he wouldn''t care who was the master of the stronghold." Chai Jin smiled and said, "brother Lin Chong, have you ever wondered why I let the Cyclops leave Lingnan and occupy the mountains as kings? They can take their money to do some small businesses in other cities to make a living." "I don''t know." "To tell you the truth, Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue are close brothers. Zhang Yue has been in Lingnan city for so many years. Most of them are Zhang Qiong''s relationship. Once Zhang Qiong sends someone to Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold, they can recognize the identity of the one eyed dragon at a glance. Zhang Yue will naturally retaliate. Today, the one eyed dragon and others will not return to the Fengyue building, which will surely arouse Zhang Yue''s arms I doubt that he will send people to look for his people everywhere. In the end, he can only get the result that they have left Lingnan. At this time, Zhang Qiong finds them in Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold. Zhang Yue must ask Zhang Qiong to kill the one eyed dragon to relieve her hatred. Therefore, brother Lin Chong, you can rest assured that those guys have no chance to do evil. " Lin Chong showed a rare smile: "brother Chaijin seems to be good at scheming. Even the way he chose to live for them is actually a dead end." Chaijin bowed and saluted: "brother, since we have met, why don''t I go to Wusong''s foothold now and wait for your return." Lin Chong thought for a moment and then said: "Well, brother Chaijin brought silver with him. According to the arrangement of Luoyang, all our money was in Luoyang to enter the casino. Wu Song stayed in Luoyang because he could not go to the brothel until Luoyang brought back the rest of the money. Now that you are here, you have more experience in the brothel than Wu Song. Why don''t you bother brother Chaijin to run with Wu Song "A trip?" Chaijin smiled: "who told you I have experience in brothels." "The relationship between you and the imperial court cannot avoid entertainment. Compared with Wu Song, you have more brains and words than him, and can get some information." "In that case, I must go to the brothel." Lin Chong told Chaijin about the blacksmith''s home. Chaijin wrote down his location and asked, "did brother Luoyang ever say which brothel to investigate?" there are many large and small brothels in Lingnan city. They can''t find them one by one. Lin Chong said without hesitation: "the biggest spring house, where there are often dignitaries and even people from the government for consumption and pleasure, I believe there is a much greater possibility of getting information." these are what Li Luoyang told Lin Chong. As for how Li Luoyang learned, it is naturally the Yang family. "Well, I''ll take brother Wu Song to Chunyi building!" after parting with Lin Chong, Chaijin came to the blacksmith''s door according to the address provided by Lin Chong. Looking at the officers and soldiers patrolling nearby, Chaijin beat a long and short secret signal on the door. Wu Song opened the door and looked at Chaijin in front of him. Wu Song was surprised and pulled him closer to the house: "Why are you here!" "I''ll explain to you on the way. Now you follow me to the brothel to collect intelligence. They have successfully entered the gambling house in Luoyang. I believe they will come back soon. We take advantage of this time to go to the brothel and try to come back here before dark to summarize the intelligence we have received with them in Luoyang." Looking at Chaijin''s serious face, Wu Song followed him without saying a word and walked to Chunyi building with Chaijin. After parting with Chaijin, Lin Chong turned to the Fengyue building and returned to his seat. Monk Hua asked suspiciously, "where are you with?" "Already dead." Monk Hua stared at Lin Chong with wide eyes: "did you do it?" Before Lin Cong explained, Li Kui quit: "well, brother Lin Chong, why don''t you let me go? I''ve been holding it for a long time." Lin Chong glared at Li Kui, and then told monk Hua and Li Kui what had happened in the alley. After listening to Lin Chong''s story, monk Hua smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the little white face was faster than us and lurked in the Fengyue building ahead of time." the little white face in monk Hua''s mouth is naturally Chaijin. He doesn''t like to wear elegant clothes all day, So they secretly called Chaijin a little white face. "Brother Chaijin and Wu Song have gone to Chunyi building to inquire about the news. We can find the information by working together. Now we''ll wait for brother Luoyang and Wu Xinyi to come back, and then return to the blacksmith''s house to arrange the next step." the emergence of Chaijin wiped out Lin Chong''s previous worries. He worried that Li Luoyang lost all his money, so Wu Song couldn''t go to the brothel to collect information, I''m also worried that it will be dark after Li Luoyang comes out, and there will be little time left for them. Now, with a two pronged approach, the efficiency has naturally improved a lot, which also brings them more time to deploy. Chapter 744 In the basement of Fengyue building, the space is larger than Li Luoyang thought, and the light is sufficient. Originally, I thought that candles in this era would not bring the effect of lamps, but I didn''t expect that whole rows of candle racks were hung on the four walls of the basement, and an air circulation channel was left directly above the candles, so that the combustion of so many candles did not bring a muggy feeling to the basement. More than a dozen large and small gambling tables have been surrounded by people, and many people are observing back and forth in front of several tables, as if they were looking for a place to bet again. Wu Xinyi nervously clenched Li Luoyang''s hand. This was her first time to the casino. Although she had countless imagination before, she was still not used to seeing so many people. The most important thing was that there were no other women among the guests here except her. The women in the casino were all dressed in the clothes of Fengyue building. At this time, they were sitting on other people''s thighs and laughing. Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang knew that those women were goods lost by their husbands. After the adjustment of Fengyue building, they became the company of the rich with a smiling face. Li Luoyang could feel Wu Xinyi''s anger, because at this time, his hands were almost crushed by Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang quickly whispered, "Xia, can you calm down first? My hands are going to waste." Wu Xinyi relaxed a lot. She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. Not far away, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi attracted the attention of several gamblers. A man holding silver and looking to win a lot stopped Li Luoyang''s road. Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "what can I do for you, brother?" The man pointed to Wu Xinyi and said to Li Luoyang, "how much is it? I''ll buy it. I''m happy today. I''ll buy a servant to go back and play." Li Luoyang held Wu Xinyi''s hand tightly with a smile. He was afraid that Wu Xinyi could not restrain his emotions and killed him directly: "this is my wife, not a commodity, not for sale." The man looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "don''t sell? Don''t sell. Why did you bring her here? Female gamblers are not welcome here." the man''s words attracted the attention of people nearby and turned his eyes to Wu Xinyi. "Is this brother from the government?" "I''m not, but I''m a sworn brother!" "Then why do you care so much? I come here for entertainment. I can take whoever I like. The head of the family here doesn''t blame. How wide your heart is, how wide you care?" In the face of Li Luoyang''s ridicule, the surrounding customers laughed wildly. The man''s face became iron blue. He grabbed Li Luoyang''s collar with a ferocious look. Li Luoyang was trying to fight back, but Wu Xinyi held his hand. Then Wu Xinyi whispered to Li Luoyang: "in the southeast corner, Zhang Yue''s people have been watching us. Don''t expose your martial arts!" Wu Xinyi has already noticed the manpower arranged by Zhang Yue. After Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi entered the casino, the guards wearing clothes printed with the words of Fengyue tower will keep a close watch. The man who used to maintain the order of the casino has now become a human flesh monitor. With Wu Xinyi''s reminder, Li Luoyang observed with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. After determining the location of several guards, Li Luoyang smiled and said to the angry man, "everyone is here to have fun. If you believe that Fengyue building will not let go of the people who make trouble here." The man suddenly became embarrassed. He turned his head and looked at the guard not far away. The guard''s eyes really focused on himself. In fact, he was just staring at Li Luoyang. The man loosened his hand, then pointed to Li Luoyang and said fiercely: "wait, you boy. You''d better not let me find out that you are from that family, or you''ll feel better!" The crowd dispersed because of the man''s departure. Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi to a gambling table and sat down at random. Looking at the strange gambling tools in front of him, Li Luoyang felt his head was big. He had no experience in gambling. How could he know how to play this thing called Pai Gow? This gambling method left from ancient times has been rare in Li Luoyang''s era. Wu Xinyi asked in a low voice, "can you play? Those black cards? What do the red and white dots mean?" Wu Xinyi has just come into contact with the world outside the Wu family, let alone such a complex environment. Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi with a black line: "this is what I want to ask you." "You won''t bet?" Li Luoyang simply shook his head: "No." "Then why did you bring me here? It''s better to let some people outside." Wu Xinyi didn''t expect that Li Luoyang knew nothing about gambling. How can he continue to stay here. Li Luoyang smiled after looking around, because he found that there was really a gambling game he could play in the whole casino. The simplest way was to buy size. He took Wu Xinyi to another table. The guests around him shouted loudly, big or small. Few people shouted leopards. Wu Xinyi again asked about the rules here. Li Luoyang patiently explained to Wu Xinyi this time: "in fact, it''s very simple to guess whether the sieve shaken by the dealer is large or small. The three sieves are small below 9 o''clock. If the three sieves are the same, they are leopards. If you guess right, you win, and the leopard will double." Wu Xinyi whispered, "that''s it?" she didn''t expect that such a simple way could become a gambling game that so many people care about day and night. For her, it''s like a child''s toy in the Wu family. Li Luoyang smiled and lowered his voice: "don''t look simple, those makers are not simple. According to my understanding, there must be a mystery on the desktop or sieve cup. In short, the dealer can control the size of the final appearance. If we can''t see through his means, the dealer will never lose, so let''s observe first." "Yes." Li Luoyang calmly looked at everything on the table. Almost all the gamblers around him were hoarse. After a few rounds, Li Luoyang finally found a clue. There was a hole on the table where the sieve cup was put down. Someone must be secretly operating the last points under the closed table. Li Luoyang thought for a moment and took 400 liang of silver from his arms, Four hundred taels of silver is usually enough to attract others'' attention, but when it is placed on the gambling table, it looks like a drop in the bucket. Some gamblers even have gold in front of them. Looking at Li Luoyang''s move, Wu Xinyi asked in a low voice; "Are you going to bet?" "Well, I''ll give you a signal later and try to assassinate the people under the table." Wu Xinyi frowned and looked at her feet. There was no condition at the bottom of the closed table for her to get into the bottom of the table to assassinate the troublemaker: "how do you get in?" Li Luoyang gently took out an iron piece from his sleeve. It was just a part he took down from the joint of the wooden door when he passed through the channel. He saw that the part had a gap and the edge was still sharp, so Li Luoyang hid it on his body for a rainy day: "use this to pry open the edge and drill in, and I will cover you at that time." At the overcrowded gambling table, even if Li Luoyang doesn''t cover, the guards can''t see Wu Xinyi squatting down for action. Therefore, Li Luoyang is boldly prepared to let Wu Xinyi take action. He needs more money to gamble with those dignitaries in the casino to see if he can find the clues he wants. Chapter 745 In the basement of Fengyue building, Li Luoyang stepped onto the gambling table. This is the first time he has participated in gambling in his life. Although he has no experience, he knows the routine very well. In this era without any scientific and technological assistance, the way of doing hands and feet is very simple. After several rounds of observation, Li Luoyang found that there is something fishy under the gambling table and wants to win money, We had to find a way to get rid of the people under the table, and the task was naturally handed over to Wu Xinyi. Without Li Luoyang''s order, Wu Xinyi stood beside Li Luoyang, holding the iron piece and waiting. Li Luoyang was ready to try a few games before deciding whether to start. "Buy and leave!" the dealer shouted excitedly. Many gamblers began to throw silver on the table. The size of the table was negotiated on the left and right sides, and pictures of all leopards were painted on the edge. As long as you put the silver anywhere, it means what you bet on. Li Luoyang smiled and whispered to Wu Xinyi, "do you know why it is always the dealer who wins money." Wu Xinyi shook her head suspiciously: "why?" "It''s very simple. Every time gamblers buy the size, it''s impossible to average. Now take a closer look. The people who buy the big one almost have 1000 Liang silver. The people who buy the small one only have more than 500 Liang. As long as they offer the small one, there are still 500 Liang left in addition to paying the customers who buy the small one. These 500 Liang are the income of the dealer." Wu Xinyi suddenly realized: "do you mean that as long as you buy with the less silver, you are likely to succeed?" "Give it a try." this is just Li Luoyang''s personal speculation. Perhaps in order to cover up such a move, the dealer will let the more party win, at least it won''t arouse others'' doubt. The dealer put the sieve into the sieve cup, then quickly shook it, heavily buckled the sieve cup on the table, looked at the gamblers with a smile and said, "come on, buy it and leave your hand!" In the few games observed by Li Luoyang, many people have made a lot of money. However, more people have left with a disheartened face. Many new people have joined the gambling game. Looking at the silver invested by both sides, Li Luoyang pressed one hundred liang of silver on the small in the last lesson. With the opening of the sieve, Li Luoyang won the gambling for the first time in his life at eight o''clock. After receiving one hundred liang from the dealer, Wu Xinyi smiled and whispered, "it''s not difficult." "Gambling is like this. At first, you think you can earn money easily. However, this is the illusion given to you by the casino. They often take a long line to catch big fish to let you taste some sweets first. When you become addicted, they will win all your money in one fell swoop. At this time, gamblers will do everything they can to add gambling money in order to make a profit, The result is a natural ruin. " In modern society, you and I know very well. He knows the tricks of cards and gambling. Li Luoyang pointed to the man across the table and said to Wu Xinyi, "see him? I''ve won five games in a row and my face is full of silver. I believe the dealer will start to act soon. Let''s watch first." Wu Xinyi looked at the man mentioned by Li Luoyang. The man was dressed in a long shirt and looked like a weak scholar. He was a regular guest here. His wife was serving others at the table. The scholar stared at the table greedily and waited for the moment when the sieve cup was opened. This time, he won hundreds of Liang, and all the people around him turned to envy and hate. The scholar seemed to have been addicted and thought that he was lucky and lucky today, so in the second hand, the scholar invested all the silver in front of him. He planned to put all his eggs in one basket. As long as this one won, he would recover all his losses, including his wife who had been sold by him before. However, as Li Luoyang expected, when the sieve cup was opened, the scholar''s originally excited expression suddenly turned. At this time, his eyes were full of despair. Today, he pawned the title deed, which was his last bottom line. Looking at the silver recovered by the dealer, the scholar collapsed. He rushed to the gambling table and rushed to the dealer, He kept yelling, "that''s mine, those are mine!" Crazy, a gambling game made him completely crazy. He lost his wife and lost the title deed. At this time, he had nothing. Everything he got after his struggle collapsed in an instant. He couldn''t accept such a blow and went crazy on the spot. Obviously, the dealer has seen too many such people. When the scholar jumped on himself, the dealer calmly raised his fist and hit him directly. The fist hit the scholar''s face door. The scholar was lying on the gambling table with blood on his face and twitched. With a wave of the dealer, several guards pushed the crowd away and carried the scholar out of the casino. The gambling game resumed in an instant. For the scholar''s behavior, the gamblers on one side did not have any surprised expression, and they had long been used to this situation. Although the scholar reminded the gamblers on the scene like a warning, no one took it as a warning and threw themselves into their "battle". Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly and said to Wu Xinyi: "Gambling is to hurt yourself. Most people who come here want to get something for nothing. There are no such good things in the world. There are only two kinds of people who can make money and leave here. First, people who can see the situation, calmly analyze the situation and control their emotions. This kind of people will not put all their eggs in one basket and leave behind for themselves every time they bet. Second, the dealer wants to make money You win. " Wu Xinyi asked curiously, "are there any people who want the dealer to deliberately lose to him?" "Such people are often powerful people. The casino just wants to curry favor with him." "I see. I didn''t expect a casino to hide so many tricks." "Well, it''s our turn." Li Luoyang pressed two hundred Liang on the small, and after a moment, two hundred Liang turned into four hundred Liang. According to Li Luoyang''s previous plan, his first few sentences were smooth. When four hundred Liang turned into eight hundred Liang, Li Luoyang noticed that the dealer had begun to pay attention to himself. Looking at the dealer''s occasional contact with his eyes, Li Luoyang smiled and said to Wu Xinyi, "next is the time for entertainment." in between, Li Luoyang threw out ten Liang silver at will, regardless of what note he had made. The dealer looked at Li Luoyang in surprise, and then opened the sieve cup with his eyebrows locked. Li Luoyang''s ten Liang became twenty Liang by luck. Li Luoyang smiled at Wu Xinyi and said, "we have been watched by the dealer. We will entertain now and wait until others overshadow us." "Do you have a plan?" "Don''t worry, there should be our scapegoats in a few more innings. Only someone opens the way for us will naturally make more money." Wu Xinyi looked at the confident Li Luoyang in surprise and thought to herself, "he can''t gamble? Why haven''t you seen him lose." Chapter 746 Li Luoyang really can''t gamble. As a successful person in the business world, he is better than others at discovering the money making mode of the casino, and can well control his mood fluctuations. He won''t lose his judgment on things because of the money in front of him. At this time, Li Luoyang''s eyes were looking at the man who had just arrived at the gambling table. As soon as the man appeared, he attracted the fear of a group of people, because he was carried by four people. The man was wearing a golden robe, embroidered with gold thread, and the trigger finger on his thumb was green and purple. It looked valuable. The reason why he was carried by four people, Not because he deliberately showed his identity, but because he was so fat, his whole face was as round as a ball, and his bloated body was almost stuffed on the chair. As soon as the man arrived, the dealer''s face showed a sunny smile: "young master Huang, are you here?" "Play two." "I don''t know what good things Mr. Huang brought today?" Childe Huang said with a light face, "it''s just a few antiques. Can''t you open it? So much!" The corner of the dealer''s mouth rose slightly, and Li Luoyang caught the expression of a sly smile. He knew that the young master Huang didn''t reach the identity to be flattered by the casino. This guy was more like a fat sheep for the dealer and the casino, so Li Luoyang decided to step on the shoulder of the fat sheep on the road. Lin Chong immediately asked, "why did you come out alone? Where''s Luoyang?" "Listen, let me tell you something in Luoyang. Zhang Qiong may come to Fengyue building, so you should disguise yourself and don''t let him see the flaw." "Zhang Qiong? Why did he come? In this situation, does he still want to come here for entertainment?" monk Hua asked puzzled. "I''ll talk about the specific situation after I go back. I''ve finished what I want to say. Now I''m going back to Luoyang. There are many guards below. In addition, we offended Zhang Yue just now. It''s estimated that this trip will not be so easy." Lin Chong frowned and whispered, "I already know what you offended Zhang Yue. Don''t worry. Zhang Yue has finished there. Don''t worry." the people sent by Zhang Yue have left Lingnan city at this time. Zhang Yue doesn''t know anything about it. He thinks it''s going in the direction he expected. Wu Xinyi looked at Lin Chong in surprise. Lin Chong smiled and said, "when it''s over here, someone will explain to you. You''d better go back to Luoyang first." "HMM." Wu Xinyi got up and left and went to the casino again. With a "toll" of one hundred Liang, Wu Xinyi was now more comfortable in and out. It didn''t take long to return to Li Luoyang. After nodding to Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi stood quietly aside, At this time, she was surprised to find that 1600 Liang in front of Li Luoyang had become 3000 liang of silver or hundreds of liang of broken silver. Chapter 747 Three thousand six hundred Liang, which was the result of Li Luoyang''s exchange of one hundred Liang. With Childe Huang as the pioneer, Li Luoyang naturally fished along the water for several times, but it also attracted the dealer''s complete attention. Before, the dealer was just vigilant, but now he is paying close attention, because childe Huang has left. At this time, Li Luoyang has the most money on this gambling table. Li Luoyang knew that the dealer must have begun to prepare for himself. He smiled and said to Wu Xinyi, "get ready to do it." Li Luoyang didn''t want to stand on unfair treatment with the dealer. If you want to win again, you must first get out of the hands and feet under the table. However, Li Luoyang looked at the wooden door in the deepest part of the underground casino, where there were four guards, Inside is the private room where dignitaries gather to gamble. That''s Li Luoyang''s goal. He wants to find someone who can provide valuable information for himself. In the underground casino, there are also distinct levels. Small gambling is only participated in outside. The deepest place closely guarded by the casino is the core position of the casino. Most of Li Luoyang''s positions at this time are just some ordinary people or slightly rich dignitaries, but the people who are really valuable are still in the depths and only have contact with those people, It is possible to get the clues Li Luoyang wants. After all, only people with identity can get access to the information about Hua Rong. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said to the dealer with a smile, "it''s too small here. Is there a more exciting gamble?" The dealer looked at Li Luoyang and wanted to refuse. After all, in his opinion, Li Luoyang didn''t look like a person qualified to enter the depths. However, at this time, a guard quietly came to the dealer and whispered: "the master has explained, won all the money of the gang, and try to let him pawn the jade pendant handed down by the Yang family''s ancestor." The dealer looked at the guard in surprise: "the jade pendant handed down by the Yang family ancestor is in the boy''s hand?" "Well, this is the order of the master." "Then I''ll clean him up here." "This guy doesn''t look simple. To be on the safe side, if you can''t succeed, take him into the internal casino, where you can take all his money in one game." The dealer smiled treacherously: "double insurance? Hahaha, don''t worry, I let this guy fall here. He doesn''t have a chance to enter the internal casino." The guard nodded and turned to leave. The dealer smiled and replied to Li Luoyang: "if you want to play a big game, you can, but I don''t think you have enough money now. You might as well play two more. As long as you have 10000 Liang, the small one will naturally take you to a more exciting gambling game. How about it?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly: "ten thousand liang? Yes, let''s continue!" The dealer shook the sieve cup in an instant, buckled the sieve cup on the table, looked at Li Luoyang and said, "young master, please bet." "This one is not in the mood. Let''s go next." The dealer frowned in surprise. He didn''t know what Li Luoyang wanted to do. The reason why Li Luoyang did so was that he was buying more time for Wu Xinyi. Before he handled his hands and feet under the table, Li Luoyang wouldn''t be foolish enough to bet, because it was doomed to lose. Wu Xinyi squatted on the ground and gently moved the edge of the table with an iron plate. The baffle was soon removed. Wu Xinyi saw a man squatting inside. The man looked at Wu Xinyi with fear and seemed to be going to run. However, Wu Xinyi was ready for it. The moment she opened the baffle and saw the man, the iron plate in Wu Xinyi''s hand became a concealed weapon. Prompted by Wu Xinyi''s martial arts, The sharp edge of the sweet slice instantly cut the man''s throat and went deep into the throat. The man lay on the ground and covered his throat with his hands to stop the blood gushing. However, all this came so suddenly that he didn''t take any precautions at all. After a moment, he fell motionless into the angel under the gambling table and packed everything. Wu Xinyi reinstalled the baffle, then slowly stood up and watched Wu Xinyi get up, Li Luoyang knew that everything was going well. Li Luoyang has contacted the third inning and didn''t bet. The dealer seems to be a little impatient. He holds his hands on the table and stares at Li Luoyang: "what do you mean now, my friend? You just shouted that you were going to a more exciting gambling game, and now you''re reluctant to bet. If you don''t want to play, please leave." The dealer is really afraid that his method will fail. If Li Luoyang turns around and leaves at this time, he will not only violate Zhang Yue''s order, but also lose more than 3000 liang of silver in vain. "Are you more anxious than me? Do you still stipulate that I must bet here?" "Naturally, there is no such mandatory provision here, but it doesn''t seem very good that you don''t bet and waste our position." "Just let it go!" Li Luoyang waved and reluctantly agreed. Looking at Li Luoyang''s promise to bet, the dealer kept a smile on his face, but his toes gently kicked the baffle under his feet, indicating that the people inside were ready. However, he didn''t know that the guy inside was almost cold and couldn''t cooperate with the dealer. Li Luoyang took a deep breath at this time. Before, he could follow the rules of other gamblers and win some things by relying on the rules of making money in the casino. However, without a reference, Li Luoyang could only rely on his life. He didn''t have the ability to see through the sieve cup, and no one could use it as a reference. Therefore, Li Luoyang seemed hesitant. If he bought it wrong, all his money would be lost here, Fortunately, he won more than 3000 Liang in only one hundred Liang, and he brought 300 liang of principal, which could keep him turning over again, but he knew that time would not allow him to do so. The sieve cup shook rapidly. The dealer stared at Li Luoyang with a confident smile and buckled the sieve cup on the table. The dealer made an invitation gesture to Li Luoyang. When Li Luoyang hesitated, Wu Xinyi said, "three three one, seven o''clock!" Li Luoyang turned in surprise and looked, "how do you know?" "It''s very simple. Focus on your ears, use your breath to eliminate the noise around you, and listen carefully. I''ve been trying before. After several verification, I heard the law of the sieve cup in the sieve cup, so now I naturally know the points in it." Li Luoyang listened to Wu Xinyi''s explanation in amazement. He knew that Wu Xinyi spoke lightly, but it was extremely difficult to do it. He didn''t expect that Wu Xinyi, who first contacted the sieve, could hear the points in the sieve cup through observation and martial arts. This was her first contact. "Why are you looking at me?" Wu Xinyi is not used to Li Luoyang looking at herself with such eyes. Li Luoyang smiled and whispered, "now I finally understand why you are called the talented boy of Baiyun Mountain. I''ve learned it today." this is the first time that Li Luoyang thinks Wu Xinyi is very suitable for this title. Her amazing talent really exceeded Li Luoyang''s expectation. She can find the trick only for the first time, This is something that Li Luoyang never thought of. Chapter 748 "What''s the matter!" the dealer opened the sieve cup, and the numbers in it stunned the dealer. When Li Luoyang bought all the money, the dealer obviously kicked the baffle again and gave the secret signal to the people inside, but he didn''t know why such a result occurred. Not only did not one win all Li Luoyang''s money, but it doubled Li Luoyang''s 3602. At this time, the dealer did not dare to directly open the baffle to ask the reason. Wouldn''t it be that the casino black hands were directly published in front of all gamblers? As a result, the casino will completely lose its customers. He can''t afford such an outcome. Looking at the gamblers with complex expressions at the gambling table, the dealer can only bear the doubts in his heart, squeeze out a smile and hand Li Luoyang 7000 liang of silver tickets and some broken silver. Some other gamblers cast envious eyes on Li Luoyang, some showed some greed and drooled at the silver ticket, but Li Luoyang didn''t care about other people''s eyes and put the silver ticket in front of him. "This friend is really lucky, but there is still a gap from 10000 Liang." since there is still a chance, the dealer will not let go. He tried to kick the baffle. This code means to let the inside respond. If it is normal, the people inside will gently tap the baffle. The dealer can feel a little vibration. Even if there is a response, but after the code is launched, The dealer didn''t receive a response for a long time. He promised that the guy inside was asleep. But in the face of the gamblers'' urging, the dealer only had to shake the sieve cup. At this time, Li Luoyang became the focus. Everyone focused on Li Luoyang. They had secretly decided to bet with Li Luoyang, and they would certainly get something. Wu Xinyi has killed the hands and feet under the gambling table. With the information she can prepare for Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang naturally won''t mind everyone''s chance to make a fortune together. He threw 7000 liang of silver tickets on the big, and Li Luoyang collected the rest of the broken silver. At this time, he has recovered the cost, with an increase of one hundred Liang. That 7000 Liang is the net profit. Li Luoyang knows that in more than ten seconds, The profit of 7000 Liang will become 14000 Liang. As Wu Xinyi said, the sieve cup shakes out the result of 13 o''clock. The dealer is sweating. No one on the whole gambling table makes a small bet, which means that he will compensate everyone for the bet. Li Luoyang''s 7000 Liang alone is enough for him to drink a pot. All gamblers'' funds were compensated, including 14002 from Li Luoyang. The dealer lost 20000 liang of silver, which has never happened since the store opened. The dealer has been in a panic. He secretly decided to take Li Luoyang to the interior, where there are more comprehensive means to achieve Zhang Yue''s plan: "My friend, don''t you want to go to a more exciting place? I''ll take you now." The dealer wanted to let Li Luoyang go, but Li Luoyang didn''t want to go. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, my hands are hot, continue to have two!" Li Luoyang thought very thoroughly. When entering the internal casino, the more capital, the better. It''s estimated that 10000 Liang will return to its original shape in an instant. It''s better to win more on this safest gambling table as gambling capital. The dealer seemed a little embarrassed. Looking at the dealer who refused to start, some gamblers who made money with Li Luoyang refused. "Hey, what are you doing? What are you waiting for before the start?" "Yes, why are you procrastinating? People don''t want to go inside now. Just play with us here. You have to take care of it?" "When did the Fengyue building become like this? Do you see that we won the money and don''t intend to continue? This can''t be done. If so, won''t we be able to go out in the future?" The crowd suddenly fell into a riot. The dealer had to harden his head and say with a smile: "open, naturally. How can the reputation of Fengyue building be lost for so many years? I just want to drink water!" the dealer picked up the wine pot on one side with a trembling hand, took a drink and stared at Li Luoyang fiercely. He lost 20000 taels in an external casino, which is a shame in front of Fengyue building. He knows that he will be laughed at by the makers of other tables. In order to save face, he only needs to complete Zhang Yue''s order, so as to re-establish his image. The dealer reluctantly kicked the baffle again with his toes. Li Luoyang obviously looked at the car. The dealer''s eyes were looking under the table. Li Luoyang knew that this guy might have found something wrong. "If the Fengyue building can''t afford to play, let''s withdraw!" Li Luoyang''s words are like the last straw to crush the camel. The crowd became restless again. In the face of this situation, the dealer had to grasp the sieve cup with both hands and began to shake. The sieve cup fell on the table, and everyone''s heart was mentioned in their throat, because they followed Li Luoyang with all their money. Wu Xinyi''s judgment gave Li Luoyang the best reassurance. Compared with the appearance of others, Li Luoyang seemed more calm. "Three three six six, fifteen o''clock!" the dealer seems to have no strength. He knows that the silver on the big has exceeded 40000 Liang. He will take out 40000 Liang again. You can admire him. He can''t bear such a loss. He becomes short of breath and his eyes are blurred. It seems that he is about to faint. The two guards around the dealer were also in a cold sweat. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. They helped the dealer and admired him. At this time, Li Luoyang had more than 28000 liang of capital in his hand. The crowd began to cheer and everyone made a lot of money. This was the first time that they returned full load in the Fengyue building. At this time, Li Luoyang was as noble as the God of wealth in their eyes. Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly, looked at the unstable dealer and said, "what''s the matter? Go on? We haven''t had enough." The dealer shook his hands weakly: "I need a rest." the dealer really couldn''t find an excuse. He could only say that he needed a rest and left the gambling table. He was unwilling to stare at the baffle under the gambling table. His rice bowl must be broken. He really wanted to pull out the people inside and ask what happened, but he didn''t dare. Doing so completely cut off the financial resources of Fengyue building, Not only he but also his family will be implicated. The dealer slumped in his chair. Due to his rest, the gambling table was temporarily closed and gamblers dispersed one after another. However, they have been following Li Luoyang. They know that they will make more money with this guy. Li Luoyang turned to look at the crowd and said with a smile, "friends, let''s entertain ourselves? I''m going to the gambling game inside. Do you want to follow?" Hearing Li Luoyang say so, almost everyone stopped. They knew that they could not afford the internal casino, so they had to helplessly watch the God of wealth leave their side. Some knowledgeable people have left with the money they won. Some ambitious people continue to move to other gambling tables. The end is naturally the same and have nothing. Chapter 749 Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi''s hand and walked to the internal casino with 40000 Liang silver tickets and some broken silver. At this time, he couldn''t live without Wu Xinyi. It''s said that Wu Xinyi won all the money. Without Wu Xinyi''s ability to listen and argue, Li Luoyang couldn''t be so successful. The guards of the internal casino stopped Li Luoyang''s way. They were eager for Li Luoyang to enter the internal casino. After all, this was arranged by Zhang Yue, but they also need to check whether Li Luoyang carried weapons. After checking Li Luoyang, a guard specially called a female waiter in the casino to check Wu Xinyi. After careful inspection, no weapons were found, The guard let it go. But just as Li Luoyang was about to enter the internal casino, there was a commotion behind him. Li Luoyang turned and looked. Xie Lin, who had offended before, rushed in with several men in official clothes. "Where''s the boy just now!" Li Luoyang knew that Xie Lin was looking for himself. Seeing that there was no shadow of Zhang Qiong around Xie Lin, Li Luoyang was relieved. He stood still. When Xie Linton saw Li Luoyang at the gate of the internal casino, he took people to Li Luoyang. In front of Li Luoyang, Xie Lin shouted to several officers behind him, "that''s him!" The chief officer looked at Li Luoyang with an obscene face, tilted his mouth and said with a smile: "boy, I heard that he made trouble here? He also offended the sworn brother of our captain?" Li Luoyang instantly understood that these officials were Zhang Qiong''s people. This time, he came to Fengyue building casino and just took revenge on himself: "I don''t know what this official means? If I make trouble here, the people in Fengyue building will not let me go. As for the brother who offended your captain, I''m sorry. I offended many people. I don''t know who you''re talking about!" Schelling clenched his teeth and said, "of course it''s me!" Li Luoyang turned his head and smiled: "it''s this childe. If I remember correctly, you wanted to rob my wife just now and created the contradiction between us? Why do you come here with an official now? Are you going to sue me for not giving my wife to you? I believe the government can''t help the tyranny." Before the official and Xie Lin refuted, Li Luoyang immediately asked: "Officer, is it against the law to rob someone''s wife in broad daylight? There are many people here who can testify to me. Just now, the childe proposed to spend money to buy my wife. Of course, I want to stop this absurd thing. Unexpectedly, the childe directly grabbed my collar and wanted to fight me. Fortunately, the guards of Fengyue building dissuaded me in time to keep my life." This is, those gamblers who have received the benefits of Li Luoyang roared and shouted, "that''s right! We can prove it." "He is the one who cares about his wife! He is shameless." "Yes! The government should catch him!" The chief officer looked puzzled and asked Xie Lin in a low voice: "brother Xie, didn''t you say you were bullied? How did this happen?" Schelling said angrily, "why do you care so much? Put him in prison. Let''s clean him up slowly. Don''t forget my brother''s orders. You should listen to me." The chief officer looked at the crowd in embarrassment: "brother Xie, it''s hard for you to do this. Captain Zhang Qiong will punish us when so many people arrest people indiscriminately. Lingnan city is not peaceful these days. It''s very kind of the captain to let us help you. If you started this thing first, we don''t dare to arrest people at will." Xie Lin grabbed the officer''s collar and roared regardless of the eyes of the surrounding crowd: "I''ve already said, take him away!" Li Luoyang immediately burst into laughter and said to the surrounding crowd with a smile: "Did you hear that this guy turned black and white and let the officers seize me by force? What''s my crime? Is it the king''s law for me to give my wife to him? If these officers really follow his orders, have you ever thought about taking your family out in the future and sending them away with a smile when they are liked, or you will be imprisoned and suffer This is the king''s law! " The crowd suddenly became restless. In the face of all kinds of accusations and abuse, the chief official pushed Xie Lin away, and then quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong! We were ordered by the government to help Xie Lin understand the cause of the dispute, and there was no plan to arrest people at will." The official was ordered by the government to explain that he didn''t listen to Xie Lin and came here just to understand the truth with the reporter. Xie Lin stared at the officer fiercely. He realized that he was excited just now and exposed his personal friendship with the officer. He lowered his voice and said slowly: "don''t worry about these villains. Take the boy back. Those villains don''t dare to stop!" "Brother Xie, I think we''d better forget it. That''s all. If you don''t want to have a conflict with Captain Zhang Qiong, don''t pursue it. If you let him know that you have a dispute because you want to rob someone''s wife, he won''t help you. Instead, he will kill your relatives. As I said, it''s an extraordinary time. No one dares to make mistakes. If you are caught, you''ll lose your head!" Xie Lin looked at the officer blankly: "that''s it?" "What else do you want!" The officer looked at Xie Lin impatiently. Since Xie Lin came to Lingnan from other places, Zhang Qiong took good care of him and gave him money to live in his house. However, this guy made trouble all day and was addicted to gambling. This time, because he had a conflict with someone else''s wife, the officer really didn''t want to clean up the mess for him. Moreover, there was no way to deal with it privately. So many people can prove that it was Xie Lin''s fault. Even if officials want to protect their own people, they have to work together. Looking at the officers who were about to leave, Sherrington shouted, "since you don''t help me, give me back the money I gave you just now, and don''t do anything after taking the money!" As soon as this remark came out, people talked about it one after another and accepted bribes openly, which aroused people''s anger. The chief official turned to look at Xie Lin, biting his teeth and said fiercely: "framing is a felony!" "I know whether to frame you! Either help me do it, or I''ll tell the Yamen about you!" Xie Lin smiled and stared at the chief official. He knew that what Xie Lin said was the secret of Zhang Qiong and their collection of fees for protecting mountain thieves. The officer was immediately angry: "come on! Detain the man who framed the officer!" Several officers rushed up in an instant, and others covered Xie Lin''s mouth. Xie Lin struggled to be taken away. The episode made Li Luoyang wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Xinha skillfully resolved the crisis. Otherwise, Xie Lin might be framed and imprisoned. Although he left Huarong, Lin Chong and others who lost Li Luoyang, But no military division will command the prison robbery. Chapter 750 Xie Lin was taken away by the official he brought. The previous excitement was restored in the casino. The gamblers returned to the gambling table. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. Wu Xinyi stood beside Li Luoyang and said with a smile: "your mouth is still as powerful as before." "I''m just explaining the facts." Li Luoyang answered lightly. Then he took Wu Xinyi to the internal casino. The guard at the door had already made way. With Zhang Yue''s order, they were eager for Li Luoyang to enter the internal casino quickly. Through a small door, there is another world inside. Compared with the outside, the internal casino is extremely gorgeous. There is a private room separated by a mahogany screen. Each private room has special companions. These people are mainly responsible for serving tea and water and providing face-to-face running services for gamblers. The companions here are women, and they are all beautiful women, Like external casinos, women here are goods, just things gamblers lose. As soon as they entered the external casino, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi noticed that many female sex waiters walked to different private rooms with drinks. Although they had a smile on their face, they felt like a zombie smile. Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi along at will. He planned to see the environment first and make plans for the next step. After all, this is the deepest part of the casino, If there is a direct conflict with Zhang Yue''s people here, there is almost no chance to escape from the basement, so Li Luoyang decides to restrain. After passing through each private room, Li Luoyang looked into the private room. There was no door blocking. He could directly see the pattern in the private room. A gambling table, a dealer and no guard were the standard in the private room. There were only five guests in each empty private room. Each one looked expensive. Of course, almost every guest had a woman sitting on his leg. Li Luoyang also noticed that many gamblers would touch their hands on women before the start, and those women could only resist laughter. The most unexpected thing for Li Luoyang was that beds were placed in the private room and covered. There were waves of shaking from the wooden bed, and even women''s cries. All these made Li Luoyang feel that this is the gathering point of gambling and prostitution. Sharp Wu Xinyi naturally noticed this. At this time, her face turned red. Although she made some disguises on her face, she could see that her ears were red. Li Luoyang could also feel her tension from Wu Xinyi''s hot palm. Therefore, Li Luoyang chose a private room with only three gamblers and went in, Lest Wu Xinyi continue to be embarrassed by those ugly things. As soon as he entered the private room, Li Luoyang noticed that three gamblers turned their eyes to himself, and one of them immediately attracted Li Luoyang''s attention. Among the three, the other two are somewhat bloated and hold their own women. Of course, these women are provided by the casino and will not be free, but the other man sits alone at the gambling table with a lot of silver and even a wine pot. The reason why the man attracted Li Luoyang''s attention was that the man was wearing a shawl hanging on the ground and a Jinshi hat. He could recognize this guy at a glance. It seemed that this guy was related to the Lingnan government. According to Li Luoyang''s judgment, he suspected that this club was probably the master of the Lingnan government. As soon as Li Luoyang sat down, the dealer smiled and said, "this guest, is this your first time?" "Exactly. What''s the matter?" "It''s all right. As long as everyone who has come to play knows, master Mo doesn''t like many people, so only two people are allowed to gamble with him in his private room. Aren''t you one more person now?" Hearing the dealer''s words, Li Luoyang immediately laughed. He knew he was looking for the right person. No one knows the structure of the government and prison better than shiye. Li Luoyang looked at master Mo and said slowly, "I don''t know if master Mo really cares to play together?" it was not easy to find the key figure. Li Luoyang naturally didn''t want to let go. But I didn''t expect that this guy''s temper was really strange. I saw master Mo holding a wine pot and taking a sip. Without looking at it, Li Luoyang said to the dealer, "you know my rules, and bother the dealer to count the gambling games." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that this guy refused so simply and didn''t even pay attention to himself: "master Mo, everyone comes out to play. Why do you have to be independent? The private rooms in the casino are limited, so you can play here. Why do you interfere with other people''s freedom?" Master Mo turned to look at Li Luoyang, looked up and down, smiled and said, "you should come to such a place, you suckling boy?" master Mo despised Li Luoyang in an ordinary dress. He even thought that he should not be put into the casino. Before Li Luoyang spoke, the dealer smiled and said to Li Luoyang, "this guest, please move to other private rooms. I believe there is room in other private rooms." At this time, the other two guests who had been waiting on the side looked impatient and pointed their spears at Li Luoyang: "boy, don''t get out, don''t delay our entertainment." "If you don''t understand the rules, you should inquire about the rules the first time you come." Li Luoyang held back his anger. If it were normal, these two guys would get a slap, but now it''s someone else''s territory. In addition, it''s the deepest part of the basement. Li Luoyang had to say reluctantly, "in this case, I won''t disturb you." Just as Li Luoyang was about to get up and leave, a guard came slowly from outside the private room and went straight to the dealer''s ear: "what are you doing, boy? This guy is the target ordered by the master. He finally sat down and asked him to leave for what?" The dealer looked at Li Luoyang in surprise and then whispered, "this guy looks like a poor man. You know Master Mo''s rules. We don''t want to offend master mo." "Are you stupid! Please leave one of the other two. It''s really not good. Please leave both of them and leave Mr. Mo and the boy. The master let you win the boy''s money and find a way to let him pawn the jade pendant. As for Mr. Mo, as long as there are only three people in the private room at most, remember, there is a dealer outside who has been driven crazy because of this Boy, be careful! " The dealer stared at Li Luoyang with a frown on his face. Although he kept a smile on his face, he was worried that he was shocked. He knew all the dealers here. Each of them had experienced many battles and had never heard of anyone making a major mistake. However, he didn''t expect that a well-trained dealer would be driven crazy: "how much did he lose to this boy?" The guard whispered, "the boy won nearly 40000 Liang with a cost of one hundred Liang!" The dealer left a drop of sweat on his forehead, swallowed his saliva and whispered, "I see. Let the master rest assured. I bet on the title of the first dealer in Fengyue building to ensure the completion of the task!" Chapter 751 In the private room of the internal casino, Li Luoyang was ready to leave the private room because of master Mo''s private rules, but there was a turn for the better because of the arrival of a guard. He was holding Wu Xinyi''s hand and was ready to get up, but he heard the dealer suddenly say: "this guest, please stay, why don''t you sit down and play together." Li Luoyang looked at the dealer suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" not only Li Luoyang was puzzled, but even master Mo looked at the dealer with a frown: "what do you mean? Are you going to let me leave?" The dealer quickly explained, "that''s not!" Unexpectedly, the dealer''s answer attracted the dissatisfaction of the other two guests: "do you mean to let one of us leave?" The dealer said with a smile, "I don''t know which one of them is going to help?" the dealer''s meaning has been very clear. It is to let one of them leave the private room. On the one hand, it can let Li Luoyang stay and participate in the gambling, on the other hand, it doesn''t want to offend master Mo''s rules. So he had to sacrifice these two noble people who have no important use value so far. "Presumptuous! We are regular customers here. Call Zhang Yue out to me!" "Let your masters come and explain! Why should we leave? Let the poor man sit here?" the poor man in the second population naturally refers to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang''s villagers'' clothes to avoid the vision of patrolling officers and soldiers in Lingnan city have really caused a sensation here. No one believes that this guy is here to gamble. If he hadn''t looked carefully, Both the people in Fengyue building and gamblers mistakenly thought that this guy came to the casino to beg. The dealer smiled calmly and said, "if you both don''t want to give in, I will naturally ask the master to explain to you, but I don''t know whether you will have a chance to come to Fengyue building for entertainment in the future. If you two give in, I will make the decision without authorization today and free the women in your arms." "Bah! A woman wants us to leave? Do you really think there are no women in my family?" "I still despise the goods here! If it weren''t for the boredom during the gambling, I would spend money to have fun?" they pushed the woman in their arms away almost at the same time, and the woman quickly left the private room. Looking at the two people who didn''t enter the oil and salt, the smile on the dealer''s face disappeared instantly: "in that case, don''t blame us for turning over! Come on!" Several guards of Fengyue building were summoned with a roar. The two who had just scolded immediately counseled. They quickly packed up their gold, silver and jewelry in front of them and walked outside the private room. They knew that if they were allowed to do it, they would have to return empty handed. Those gambling money left on the gambling table would be detained in Fengyue building. This is the rule here and no one can break it, Unless they risk offending Zhang Yue, at least the two dare not. Finally, two people were invited to leave. There were only four people left in the private room. One was called the first dealer of fengyuelou casino, a master of lingnancheng government, and the other two were naturally Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi. The dealer resumed his smile, looked at them and said slowly, "what are you willing to play? Sparrow card, Pai Gow, sieve?" Li Luoyang naturally wants to play with the sieve. After all, Wu Xinyi exists around him: "I don''t know if master Mo is interested in the sieve." Unexpectedly, master Mo deliberately made things difficult and said, "dealer, only two people are interesting?" The dealer also seemed impatient. He disliked many people and few people. If he hadn''t been a master, this guy would have been invited out of the Fengyue building: "master Mo, what do you want?" "Wait for one more person. Three people are interesting." master Mo picked up the bottle and continued to drink. His face was red and drunk. "Wait for another person?" the dealer held back his anger and tried to maintain the smile on his face. He turned to look at Li Luoyang: "my guest, do you have any opinion?" Li Luoyang just wants to find a way to get clues about prison or flower glory from master mo. how can he leave easily: "just do it according to master Mo''s requirements. I don''t care anyway." Since both sides agreed to wait for another person, the dealer naturally stood in the private room after closing the plate and waited. Master Mo drank alone and didn''t look at Li Luoyang. However, Li Luoyang grabbed Wu Xinyi''s hand, pulled it into her arms and sat on Li Luoyang''s lap. Wu Xinyi immediately stared at Li Luoyang in surprise: "you, what are you doing!" Li Luoyang said with a smile: "of course, it''s to learn from those people. They all do this when they don''t gamble." Wu Xinyi immediately understood Li Luoyang''s intention, but she dared not resist. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, she was Li Luoyang''s wife. It was normal for them to have an affair. "Dear wife, I won so much today thanks to you. I''m satisfied with what reward you want!" Li Luoyang whispered in Wu Xinyi''s ear, ignoring the dealer and master Mo who are like light bulbs. These two people disdained to see Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi, and turned their heads aside. Wu Xinyi grabbed Li Luoyang''s wrist and pressed it hard. Li Luoyang immediately felt his arm ache and began to be paralyzed: "I warn you not to mess around! Otherwise I''ll waste you." Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly and whispered in Wu Xinyi''s ear, "only when you are close can you exchange information." "Exchange information?" Their whispering bass did not attract the attention of the dealer and master mo. in their view, the couple were just having an affair. Li Luoyang was serious and said to Wu Xinyi: "Compared with the strictness of the external casino, the internal casino seems to have only three guards in different fixed positions. There is one outside the private room and two opposite, indicating that Zhang Yue is very reassured about the interior. Even in case of an emergency, he can directly block the basement to prevent the people inside from escaping, so we must restrain our emotions." Wu Xinyi didn''t answer. She knew that Li Luoyang was warning herself not to mess around. When she saw those women being insulted at will, she was trying to bear the killing intention in her heart. Li Luoyang had already realized that the reason why she suddenly pulled Wu Xinyi into her arms was to secretly tell Wu Xinyi to calm down. "I didn''t expect you to know me." "Hehe, feel it. I went to your home and naturally learned a lot about you from Wu. You have a chivalrous character since childhood. How can you see those suffering women? However, I want to remind people that there are countless miserable people in this troubled world. You can''t save the world by yourself. You''re not Superman." "Superman? What''s that?" Li Luoyang helplessly explained: "people who surpass ordinary people." "Who would that be? A peerless master?" Li Luoyang said with a black line: "you can also understand that. In short, when you are with me, don''t fool around. I will fix you." Wu Xinyi glared at Li Luoyang: "my task is to protect you, not to let you protect." "OK, OK, I see!" Chapter 752 Sitting in Li Luoyang''s arms, Wu Xinyi also found an opportunity to report to Li Luoyang: "listen, I went out according to your order and informed them to be careful of Zhang Qiong who might come. Xie Lin has come with an official just now. I believe Zhang Qiong won''t come in person." Li Luoyang nodded and agreed with Wu Xinyi: "well." "But there is another man ready to attack us." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said, "Zhang Yue?" "How do you know?" "That kind of person is a cautious person at first sight. I offended him and this is his territory. He naturally wants to revenge me. He just doesn''t know what means this guy wants to play. It''s obviously unrealistic to pursue and kill us openly. He won''t do it in his own territory. If those uninformed gamblers see us being pursued and killed, they will think we have won the money of Fengyue building By this vicious hand, it is unbearable for Fengyue building to lose customers. Zhang Yue is a business, not so stupid. " "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Lin Chong told me that Zhang Yue''s Revenge has been resolved by them." Li Luoyang frowned and said to himself, "have they solved it by Lin Chong? This means that the people Zhang Yue arranged to retaliate against us have already been noticed by Lin Chong, so they secretly cleaned up those people to solve the crisis. But why do Lin Chong know this? Is it suspicious to see the people sent by Zhang Yue?" Li Luoyang was puzzled. He still didn''t know that it was because Lin Chong and others found that more than a dozen suspicious guards left Fengyue building, followed them with doubts, and met Chaijin, who had already hidden in the guards. This stopped Zhang Yue''s plan. Li Luoyang''s prediction was close to the correct answer, but he only guessed half right, Chai Jin was unaware of his appearance, and there was no clue for him to analyze. "Don''t think about it. Since they said so, don''t worry about Zhang Yue''s revenge. You''d better think about how to get clues and leave early. This is underground. We don''t have a concept of time. After I went out just now, I found it was almost dusk." Li Luoyang frowned and whispered, "Wu Song is still waiting for us in the blacksmith shop. We don''t have much time left." "What are your plans?" "Master Mo, since this guy is the master of lingnancheng government, he must be very familiar with prison. As a master, he needs to master a lot of information about the government and prison. So far, my plan is to start with him, but now I have only two choices. First, forcibly extorting a confession, but now it''s someone else''s territory. This method is useless. Second, it''s to become friends with him As a friend, try to get his words, but as you saw just now, this guy is eccentric and difficult to contact, so this method may be more difficult. " Wu Xinyi frowned and asked in a low voice, "do you have any other way?" Li Luoyang''s face was heavy: "not yet. Now we have to take one step at a time. It''s better. From now on, we closely follow master Mo and believe that he may leave after dark. As long as he leaves the Fengyue building, let Lin Chong and them find a way to control it." Wu Xinyi said decisively, "it doesn''t work. Outside the Fengyue building is the street. There are inspectors on it all the time. Unless Mr. Mo walks into the nearby alley, Lin Chong won''t have a chance to start." Wu Xinyi has already been familiar with and observed the surrounding environment. There are the most inspectors in the branch on the street. The previous dozen guards are trying to track Li Luoyang, So he walked into an alley, which gave Lin Chong and Chaijin a chance. Even if Mr. Mo wants to leave the casino, he will leave from the front door in a fair way. The gate of Fengyue building is the street. There are inspectors everywhere. Lin Chong and others will not have a chance to start. Wu Xinyi denied Li Luoyang''s plan. After listening to Wu Xinyi''s explanation, Li Luoyang silently nodded: "you''re right. If we leave the Fengyue building, we won''t have a chance. He will directly go back to the government along the street, but in the Fengyue building, we can''t start with him. Now it seems that we have to let him tell us the information." Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "let him say it himself? Is it possible?" Li Luoyang looked at master Mo: "have you noticed that there are a lot of gold and silver treasures in front of him. This guy should be good at gambling. A master''s income will not support his expenses like this. Didn''t I teach you before? There are two kinds of people who win money in the casino." Wu Xinyi immediately said, "master Mo belongs to the kind that the casino wants to please, so he will deliberately lose money to him?" "Yes, as long as we try to win all his money, we will take the initiative. At that time, let him exchange information for silver. Maybe we have a chance." "But if we take the initiative to hand over the information to him, it will certainly arouse his suspicion. During this time, all those who inquire about Huarong in Lingnan city will become the focus." Li Luoyang felt a headache. This was the first time he was at a loss. Before, whether in Luoyang city or Taiyuan mansion, even if those things happened in the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, Li Luoyang could find the corresponding solutions through his flexible mind. This time, it seemed that he had reached the bottleneck, and no matter what methods seemed to work. "Hey, the plan to inquire about intelligence is more complicated than I thought. Sure enough, at such a sensitive time point, any words about Hua Rong will be noticed. But how can I get clues about prison without mentioning these? Do I really want to arrange for a person to be sent to prison intentionally?" Li Luoyang had such an idea before, but it was quickly denied. The reason is very simple. Although those who enter the prison have a great chance to find clues about Hua Rong, it will reduce the number and strength of prison robbers. Lin Chong has too many personal characteristics. Once they are found in prison, they will be thrown into the net, Only Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi can be sent to prison, but losing Li Luoyang is tantamount to losing the task commander, while Wu Xinyi will only be brought into the women''s prison and can''t investigate Huarong''s clues at all. Therefore, Li Luoyang believes that the main reason why this road doesn''t work is that there are no people who can be selected. After entering the prison, the identity won''t worry about exposure. "I didn''t expect you to be at a loss." Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang, who was worried. She knew that Li Luoyang was in trouble this time. Li Luoyang smiled, looked at Wu Xinyi and said slowly, "do you know I have another choice when I meet this situation?" "What?" "When the ship comes to the bridge, it will go straight. Let it go. Maybe there will be an unexpected turn? Maybe we are lucky and can get the information we want unknowingly?" Wu Xinyi glanced at Li Luoyang and snorted, "are you going to give up?" "Sometimes there must be something in my life. Don''t force it in my life. Anyway, I''ve tried hard and have no regrets." Chapter 753 "Oh, why didn''t you play?" A voice suddenly appeared at the door of the private room. Master Mo and Li Luoyang, who were waiting for the arrival of a third person, turned around and looked. Li Luoyang found that the visitor was Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue with a smile always gave Li Luoyang a strange feeling. He didn''t know whether there were people with special orientation in this era. If so, Zhang Yue in front of him must belong to this kind of people. Looking at Zhang Yue''s arrival, the dealer smiled. He seemed to prove his ability. Now he can win all the money of Li Luoyang to complete the task in front of Zhang Yue. This is an affirmation of his ability. He naturally hopes that Zhang Yue can participate in the gambling game. In this way, the number of people is enough: "Master, are you here? Master Mo and the guest thought that there were fewer gamblers, so they decided to wait for another person." The dealer briefly introduced the situation here, and Zhang Yue immediately knew it. Zhang Yue looked at Li Luoyang and said with a sly smile, "I didn''t expect you to come here? You have two sons." Li Luoyang didn''t expect a more difficult guy. After listening to Wu Xinyi''s words, Li Luoyang knew that Zhang Yue had long planned to retaliate against himself, but his action had been dissolved by Lin Chong, but he didn''t expect this guy to appear again: "just good luck." Zhang Yue ignored Li Luoyang''s answer. He bypassed Li Luoyang and went to master Mo: "master Mo, I''m lucky today. I won so much?" Zhang Yue''s attitude towards master Mo is obviously different. Her eyes are full of flattery, and her words are much more polite. For Zhang Yue, master Mo''s utilization value is far more than that of Li Luoyang. He only wants the jade pendant on Li Luoyang, but master Mo can bring him more convenience. After all, there is a master''s identity, and his power is only under the magistrate. In Lingnan In the city government, it is also below one person and above ten thousand people. Naturally, many people pursue it, and Fengyue building is also one of them. Since Zhang Yue opened the Fengyue building, master Mo has not brought him less convenience, but also made the development of Fengyue building go smoothly. Therefore, master Mo can get a lot of reward every time he comes to Fengyue building. Master Mo is not aware of the dealer''s intentional loss to himself. He just thinks that his gambling skills are improving, and he is not aware of Zhang Yue''s means of flattering. Anyway, he is in Fengyue Lou won a lot of money. In order to keep this money, master Mo naturally took care of Fengyue Lou. This is the result Zhang Yue wants. Master Mo looked at Zhang Yue, and finally a smile appeared on his face. His slightly raised mouth looked as treacherous as Zhang Yue: "it turned out that Zhang Yue is in charge of the family. I didn''t expect you to be here today." "The situation in the city is tense these days, and there are fewer people here for entertainment. Don''t I have nothing to do? So come and have a look. I didn''t expect you to come in person. I knew you were here. I arranged more programs to help you." Master Mo seemed to be used to such treatment. He waved leisurely: "no, those songs and dances are boring." Zhang Yue looked at the wine bottles beside master Mo, turned to the dealer and said, "how do you serve? Master Mo''s wine bottles are empty! Go and take out the intoxicating wine stored in the yard to entertain master mo." The dealer was embarrassed and said in Zhang Yue''s ear, "the master of the house, the intoxicating wine has disappeared. Master Mo has come every day and drank it every day these days." Zhang Yue frowned and whispered, "it''s special size. Let''s buy it right away." "Master, have you forgotten? Last time you offended the Yang family because of Yang Zhen''s daughter, Yang Zhen has ordered not to provide intoxicating wine to our Fengyue building." "Don''t you know to find an ordinary person to buy it? Don''t tell the Yang family that he is from Fengyue building. It won''t be long?" Zhang Yue stared at the dealer fiercely. "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." the dealer turned and walked out of the private room, found a guard and ordered a few words, and then returned to the private room again. After the intoxicating wine was returned, Zhang Yue came to master Mo with a wine bottle: "do you need someone to prepare a wine cup for you?" "No need." master Mo impolitely took over the intoxicating wine in Zhang Yue''s hand, opened the wine bottle and drank it directly. Looking at the satisfied smile on master Mo''s face, Zhang Yue asked, "I don''t know if I''m lucky to play with master Mo?" "Oh? It''s rare to be in charge today. I don''t mind." Zhang Yue turned to look at Li Luoyang: "what about you!" "This is your territory. It''s your freedom if you want to sit down and play." Li Luoyang replied slowly with a smile. Zhang Yue stared at Li Luoyang, and then sat aside. The guard consciously held a pile of gold, silver and jewelry in front of Zhang Yue. Then the dealer smiled and asked, "now that the three have arrived, let''s start. I don''t know what kind of gambling you choose?" Master Mo shook his hand, "whatever, you decide!" Zhang Yue laughed wildly and squinted at Li Luoyang: "it doesn''t matter to us. It''s better to let the new friend decide. He has only 40000 Liang silver tickets in his hand. If we play according to our method, it''s estimated that one will have to go home." This is exactly the situation that Zhang Yue doesn''t see. If Li Luoyang loses all his money, if he wants to continue, naturally there is only pawn, and that jade pendant will become Zhang Yue''s bag sooner or later. But Zhang Yue doesn''t know Li Luoyang at all. If Li Luoyang really loses all his cash, he will choose to leave directly and won''t be trapped in it. Zhang Yue ignores that Li Luoyang is not a gambler. He came here for his own purpose, which is very different from those who are obsessed with gambling. "Since you two are so courteous, I''m not polite. We might as well play the sieve!" if we want to play, we can play our strengths. There is a genius Wu Xinyi sitting next to us. Li Luoyang is most sure of the sieve. He doesn''t know how to play in other gambling games. How can he compete with Zhang Yue and master Mo. When he first came to the private room, Li Luoyang noticed that the gambling table here was empty and there was no suspicion of cheating. When waiting for the arrival of the third participant, Li Luoyang checked the gambling table and other places and found nothing strange. He knew that the internal casino only depended on the dealer''s own ability to win money. "Sieve? Bet on leopards?" master Mo looked at Li Luoyang and asked slowly. "Well, I wonder if master Mo is willing." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s start!" The dealer stood in front of the three people, raised his right hand and shouted slowly: "the three people agree to the sieve gambling. We open the size and leopard, and each bet is no less than 5000 Liang." then the dealer began to prepare gambling tools, put the size cards on the table, and announced the beginning of the gambling after placing the leopard from one to six. Standing next to Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi has begun to adjust her breathing and hit her attention on the sieve cup. The gambling game is imminent. Li Luoyang also feels nervous. After all, the minimum requirement for betting is 5000 Liang. All her silver tickets add up to eight, excluding the price increase. Chapter 754 At this time, in Luoyang, hundreds of kilometers away from Li Luoyang, on the surface, the six gates have stopped looking for Li Luoyang. After all, Lin Luoshui has explained Li Luoyang''s whereabouts to Mo Yuntian, and his family has cancelled the search. Mo Yuntian will not trace it to the end. However, he secretly sent Mo Jiao, Mo Fu and Mo Shou to continue the investigation, The purpose is to find the clue of Li Luoyang and give it to Sima Yingming. The two had been secretly collaborating, ready to take over everything Li Luoyang had left while Li Luoyang was away. The secret of perfume had fallen into Sima Yingming''s hands. He also needed the formula of the gods and even the Jade Pool dew. As long as he got these things, he had full confidence to return to the court, or to establish his own force. Mo Jiao and others are used by Mo Yuntian. Mo Jiao, who is worried about Li Luoyang, has no idea that once she finds any sign of Li Luoyang returning to Luoyang City, as long as she reports to her father, she will send Li Luoyang to huangquan road. During Wenjun''s elegant building, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er''s injuries were almost recovered because of Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine. Yu''er, who was able to walk on the ground, became the support of Li''s herbal medicine store. She maintained the operation of the herbal medicine store alone, but the business was bleak. Even with the publicity of books and periodicals, few people were willing to try this new thing that had never appeared, However, the disappearance of Xiao Si and Li Luoyang also made yu''er invisible. She sat at the door every day looking forward to their return. Ouyang Wenjun stood at the door of Wenjun Yazhu, next to Li''s herbal medicine store. She saw yu''er with a frown: "yu''er, are you still worried about them?" "Well, so much has happened that it''s hard to accept it for a while." Ouyang Wenjun sighed helplessly: "yes, first the disappearance of Li Luoyang and Xiao Si, the emergence of the mysterious woman, and Chaijin from Liangshanpo. Is it just a coincidence? I vaguely feel that Li Luoyang''s disappearance may be related to the people of Liangshanpo." Yu''er stood up and looked at Ouyang Wenjun: "sister Wenjun, Wu Xinyi also left. Do you think she planned to look for them after knowing their whereabouts in Luoyang?" yu''er and Wen Jun are smart women. Although Wu Xinyi only explained and perfunctory her excuse for leaving at will, they both knew that Wu Xinyi''s sudden departure was probably related to Li Luoyang. "Don''t think about it. Since Li Luoyang''s mother said Luoyang was all right, they will come back, but I''m more worried about other things now." "What''s the matter, sister Wenjun." Ouyang Wenjun sighed and said slowly, "you don''t know. The raw materials for immortal drunkenness are completely gone. Originally, we could continue our business by yaochi Yulu, but when Luoyang left, we didn''t give me the formula. The yaochi Yulu brewed in Luoyang outside the city is almost exhausted. I''m afraid Wenjun Yazhu can''t hold on when he comes back." Yu''er looked at Ouyang Wenjun in surprise: "what should I do?" Ouyang Wenjun said reluctantly, "if Luoyang hasn''t come back in a while, I have to go to the merchant Federation." Yu''er immediately understood what Ouyang Wenjun wanted to do: "sister Wenjun, do you want to buy immortal drunk raw materials from them?" the immortal drunk raw materials are now stored in the merchant Federation. It is well known that there was Li Luoyang before. Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t have to worry about the operation of Wenjun''s elegant building, but now it''s different, The recipe of yaochi Yulu disappeared before Li Luoyang had time to give it to Ouyang Wenjun. In order to continue to maintain Wenjun Yazhu''s drinks, Ouyang Wenjun had to look for the raw materials of the immortal drunk formula in his hand, so as to avoid the final collapse of Wenjun Yazhu. After all, the guests who come to Wenjun Yazhu are all for the sake of immortal drunkenness or jade dew in yaochi. If these are gone, the guests will not lower their requirements for ordinary and impermanent drinks. This taste has reached a higher level, and it is difficult to come down. "Sister Wenjun, do you think those people will sell you the raw materials? Don''t forget that they are the happiest ones when Luoyang is missing. They don''t take this opportunity to build elegant buildings for Wenjun. How can they sell us the raw materials in a timely manner?" Ouyang Wenjun looked confused. She looked up at the sky: "There''s nothing I can do to build for Wenjun. I have to beg them. The trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Luoyang is just missing. Those who usually flatter and flatter Luoyang disappeared in an instant. Sima Yingming didn''t come. Lin Xu doesn''t know how long he hasn''t visited. Even Mo Yuntian of the six doors hasn''t come here to drink for a long time. Only that silly boy." Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er looked at Wenjun''s elegant building at the same time. In the lobby, only Xiao Hui sat at the wine table and enjoyed singing and dancing. The previously crowded lobby became depressed at this time. All this was due to the disappearance of Li Luoyang. Yu''er smiled and said, "this silly boy is as loyal to his master as Xiao Si." "Xiao Hui is a smart child. He knows that it''s no good for him to stay in the six doors. There is mo Jiao above and a young generation with talents below. He has little living space for him, but it''s different with Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang''s future is unlimited and more human than Mo Yuntian of the six doors." "By the way, sister Wenjun, since we can trust Xiaohui, why don''t we let Xiaohui go out of the city to find Luoyang for us?" yu''er thought of a way in a hurry. "Where can I find it?" "Sister Wenjun, you forgot. You just said that the disappearance of Luoyang may be related to the people in Liangshanpo." Ouyang Wenjun smiled. She touched yu''er, nodded and smiled and said, "can Xiaohui find Liangshan? The imperial court can''t reach Liangshan stronghold smoothly. How can he deal with it alone?" "How can we know the result if we don''t try? Now we have only this way. Mo Yuntian of six doors can''t be trusted. Sima Yingming is just a waste. Aunt Lin can''t protect herself. Only trusted little ash can help us." "Can you believe it? I''m afraid. Although Xiao Hui seems to be loyal to Li Luoyang, people''s hearts are separated." Ouyang Wenjun saw a lot of things about Li Luoyang''s disappearance this time. Mo Yuntian of six doors is one of them. Previously, Ouyang Wenjun thought Mo Yuntian and Li Luoyang were friends, but now it seems that it''s just her illusion, Sima Yingming did not have to say much more. After three hundred bottles of perfume from Mo Jiao, he never appeared again, which made Ouyang Wenjun feel that no one in the world could believe him. "I believe! I believe Xiao Hui is sincere to brother Luoyang. I believe in him!" yu''er said firmly. "Silly girl, you are as naive as when you first came here." Ouyang Wenjun turned to look at Xiao Hui, then smiled and said to yu''er, "in that case, let''s try?" Yu''er frowned and slightly raised her hand and pulled Ouyang Wenjun''s hand: "Hmm!" Chapter 755 In Wenjun''s elegant building, Xiao Hui looked gloomy and carried the wine he had brought. Although he wanted to drink the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu, it was almost impossible for him to consume such expensive wine in terms of his salary. Moreover, he had advanced a lot of salary to Mo Yuntian to buy Li Luoyang''s carriage. At this time, he had no extra money. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er came to Xiaohui''s wooden table and put a bottle of immortal drunkenness and a bottle of yaochi jade dew in front of Xiaohui. Xiaohui looked at them suspiciously: "what do you mean? Do you want to buy me a drink?" Ouyang Wenjun is a businessman. Even if he knows the relationship between Xiaohui and Li Luoyang, It will not easily give away the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu in Wenjun''s elegant building for free. Xiaohui naturally wondered when he saw Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er''s move. Ouyang Wenjun slowly sat beside Xiaohui, filled the glass with wine and handed it to Xiaohui. He asked the mellow question at the tip of his nose. Xiaohui couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked at the glass in Ouyang Wenjun''s hand. "Xiao Hui, now your six doors have stopped investigating the whereabouts of Luoyang. Do you know?" Ouyang Wenjun asked in a low voice with a smile. Xiaohui nodded and slowly replied, "well, I know, Lord Mo received a letter from master''s mother. The letter was written by master himself. The content on it is that master is very safe now. Let''s rest assured that since the family members have cancelled the case, liumen has no right to continue the investigation, so he stopped investigating master''s whereabouts. What''s the matter?" Yu''er sat next to Xiao Hui and whispered, "Xiao Hui, you don''t know. When the woman assassinated us again, there was a man in Liangshanpo, and it was he who saved us." when yu''er was going to continue, Ouyang Wenjun suddenly grabbed yu''er''s hand: "Xiao Hui, in short, we now suspect that the disappearance of Luoyang is related to Liangshanpo." Ouyang Wenjun stopped yu''er from talking because she was worried that yu''er would reveal Wu Xinyi. After all, Ouyang Wenjun knew that since Wu Xinyi was from Baiyun Mountain, liumen would not miss this opportunity, including Xiao Hui. Even if Xiao Hui was Li Luoyang''s apprentice, Xiao Hui did not know the relationship between Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang, If he knew that Wu Xinyi was likely to become his teacher''s mother, Ouyang Wenjun wouldn''t have to hide it. Hearing Ouyang Wenjun''s words, Xiao Hui immediately stood up: "are you serious?" "We just have this conjecture. Otherwise, why did the people of Liangshanpo suddenly appear in Wenjun Yazhu and save yu''er and me? Besides, I suspect that the letter was given to Lin Luoshui by the people of Liangshanpo. Lin Luoshui took the letter to six gates. Shortly after the people of Liangshanpo left us, Lin Luoshui got a peace letter from Luoyang. This time is too late It''s a coincidence. " Xiao Hui thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "well, the disappearance of master led to several times more patrols in Luoyang than usual. The people of Liangshanpo knew that it was dangerous to appear in Luoyang at this time, but even so, they came, which proved that they had a task to complete, otherwise they wouldn''t take such a risk. It was probably the letter!" "So, yu''er and I want you to go to Liangshan." Ouyang Wenjun asked tentatively. She knows the relationship between Xiaohui and Li Luoyang and Xiaohui is a person she can trust, but she doesn''t know whether Xiaohui is willing to take such a big risk for Li Luoyang. After all, Shuibo Liangshan can''t go. Xiaohui became a little hesitant. He was not worried about his danger, but worried that his actions would be noticed by Mo Yuntian: "Miss Wenjun, to be honest, Lord Mo did not stop looking for master." Hearing Xiao Hui say this, Ouyang Wenjun looked surprised: "why?" "I don''t know. When Miss Mo Jiao left with Mo Fu and Mo Shou, she said she was looking for master''s whereabouts. I don''t understand why Lord Mo announced to stop the investigation, but secretly wanted to look for master. But I believe Lord Mo was afraid of complications. In order to prevent master''s whereabouts from being discovered, she acted secretly. Anyway, my task is to stay here Protect you. If you have some bad things, master won''t spare me when he comes back, and Lord Mo won''t let me go. " Ouyang Wenjun glared at Xiaohui: "you can let the tiger skin come over. You won''t worry about our safety. Now the most important thing is your master. You have seen it during this time. When your master is away, Luoyang city is almost in chaos. I believe you are as worried about the safety of Luoyang as we are." "But Miss Mo Jiao has gone to look for it. What I have to do now is to tell Mo Jiao your doubts and let them go to Liangshanpo to look for it." Ouyang Wenjun grabbed Xiao Hui who was going to return to the six doors: "are you really stupid or fake stupid?" "Why did you say that, Miss Wenjun?" "I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t trust them at all. Whether Mo Yuntian or Mo Jiao, they are people of six doors. Six doors have been committed to intrigues in the imperial court for so many years. They know the utilization value of Li Luoyang. Remember, they only care about the wine or other things invented in Luoyang, not Luoyang at all This man! Do you think your Lord Mo really treats Luoyang? " Xiaohui suddenly fell into silence. After so many years of effectiveness, Xiaohui naturally knows the darkness in the six doors better than others. Who is mo Yuntian? That''s the general director of the six gates in Luoyang City. Sitting in this position, he has to face not only the secret tasks assigned by the imperial court, but also the targeting of various bureaucrats every day. If Mo Yuntian is not good at attacking the heart, how can he stay in this position. "Miss Wenjun, I understand what you mean. You tell this because Li Luoyang is my master. Only I can make you trust, right?" "Well, you understand!" "But you don''t believe Mo Yuntian. You should also believe Miss Mo Jiao? I believe you can see that Miss Mo Jiao also attaches importance to love and righteousness to master. Miss Mo Jiao is the most anxious about master''s disappearance this time." Ouyang Wenjun sighed helplessly: "Xiao Hui, we can see Mo Jiao''s sincerity to Luoyang, but she is still young and can''t make decisions on many things by herself. It''s inevitable that she won''t become a tool used by others. What if Mo Yuntian uses Mo Jiao? How can Mo Jiao notice? Don''t just look at the surface." The little grey eyebrow locked and said slowly, "Miss Mo Jiao is used. She is the only daughter of Lord Mo, but it can be done by Lord Mo''s city government." "Xiao Hui, don''t hesitate. If the people of Liangshanpo took Li Luoyang, they must have another plan, otherwise they won''t take such a big risk to come here and take Luoyang. What I''m most worried about now is the letter. Maybe it''s not just a simple report of peace, but a letter they forced Luoyang to write." Chapter 756 "OK! I''ll find tiger skin now and let him stay in Wenjun Yazhu to protect you. Then I''ll go on my way." Hearing Xiaohui''s decision, Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "Xiaohui, Luoyang really didn''t read you wrong, but I want to remind you, don''t let Mo Yuntian know about your action. Is the tiger skin reliable?" Ouyang Wenjun felt that she couldn''t see through Mo Yuntian, but she always felt that Mo Yuntian had something to do and was slowly brewing, So she was worried that tiger skin would secretly report to Mo Yuntian when she learned that Xiao Hui was going back. Xiao Hui said without hesitation, "don''t worry, Miss Wenjun. The relationship between tiger skin and me is very iron. He won''t betray me." Ouyang Wenjun was still worried: "Xiao Hui, don''t worry about the safety of me and yu''er. You go to Liangshan now. You don''t have to let the tiger skin come. This is just in case." "Miss Wenjun, you should also understand my difficulties. If the task of six doors fails, my life will be lost. How can I explain to Shifu if you have another accident? After all, you are all very important people to Shifu." Hearing Xiao Hui say this, Ouyang Wenjun''s mouth rose slightly: "hum, who is his most important person? Anyway, I''m not." "Let''s stop arguing and let the tiger skin stay in Wenjun Yazhu. I can rest assured all the way." "Are you sure you can trust?" yu''er said. At this time, she felt that there was no one to trust in Luoyang except Ouyang Wenjun and Xiaohui. Of course, she was more worried about Li Luoyang''s Lin Luoshui than them. "I promise with my life that the tiger skin will not betray me if it betrays the six doors!" Xiaohui said decisively. Ouyang Wenjun frowned and asked in a low voice, "Why are you so sure?" Xiao Hui smiled and said, "because tiger skin doesn''t want to be at the six doors for a long time. He wants to follow master like me." Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er looked at each other, and their faces showed an incredible expression. Where are the six doors? Xiaohui and tiger skin dreamed of working for them in those years, and they are also places that countless people yearned for. The selection and selection of the six doors are extremely strict. Xiaohui and tiger skin broke their heads before entering the six doors. Unexpectedly, after meeting Li Luoyang, Both of them had the idea of leaving the six doors, which surprised Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. "Xiao Hui, you can be regarded as a person with dual identity now. On the one hand, you are mo Yuntian''s man and on the other hand, you worship Li Luoyang as a teacher. If Mo Yuntian knows this, it''s estimated that you won''t have any good results. Are you sure you want to pull the tiger skin together?" "It was his choice. I was going to talk to master about it one day, but I didn''t expect that master was missing." Yu''er looked around and whispered to Xiao Hui: "Xiao Hui, this can be regarded as betraying the six doors and entering other doors. Seriously, it''s betraying the imperial court. Aren''t you afraid to do so? If you leave the six doors alone, it''s estimated that Mo Yuntian will only feel sorry. If you leave with tiger skin, Mo Yuntian will hold a grudge. He will even think that Luoyang robbed the leader of the younger generation of the six doors." "Miss yu''er, don''t forget that we have no future if we stay in liumen. We don''t have a surname mo." The whole Luoyang city knows that Mo Yuntian''s position can''t be left to others. Even if Mo Jiao doesn''t give it to Mo Jiao, it will be the other Mo family. It''s impossible for Xiao Hui and tiger skin to turn. No matter how excellent they are, they will only be hawks and dogs of Mo family''s six doors in the future. Xiao Hui and tiger skin already know this. They had planned to live like this for a lifetime, but they met Li After Luoyang, they seemed to rekindle their fighting spirit and planned to leave liumen to follow Li Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun helplessly patted Xiao Hui on the shoulder: "Yes, you know, Luoyang is young, but it has been able to shake the city of Luoyang. On this alone, he is indeed a very talented person. He is also a person who attaches great importance to feelings. Following him will be unlimited in the future, but following him means that you should aim at his goal. You all know that Luoyang''s current wish is to rescue Lin Luoshui and oppose the Lin family. You are all right Have you ever thought about it? " "I''ve thought about it for a long time. The Lin family is big and powerful. If Zhou Xiangong hadn''t been here, Shifu''s mother would have been punished, and Shifu wouldn''t have developed so fast under the protection of the Lin family''s reputation. I know why Lord Mo tried his best to help the Lin family after Shifu came to Luoyang. I just want to curry favor with the Lin family." "Are you sure you''ve made up your mind?" "Well, not only did I think about it, but I had a ditch when I drank with the tiger skin. If the master is willing to take the tiger skin, we will naturally do our apprentice''s duty in the future. The master''s business is our business. The reason why we haven''t left the six doors now is that we haven''t found a suitable opportunity. You know, the six doors are not a place where we can enter and leave as soon as we say, according to the six doors According to the rules of the six doors, if we want to leave, we must abolish our martial arts, because that is the martial arts taught by the six doors, and we have no right to take it away. " Yu''er asked in surprise, "self abolishing martial arts! Isn''t that equal to a loser?" Xiaohui laughed with self mockery: "this is what tiger skin and I are worried about. If we become disabled, will master still be our master?" Even if Xiao Hui trusts Li Luoyang very much, it''s hard to say. He doesn''t know whether Li Luoyang is willing to take two wastes with him in the future. Without his martial arts, he will completely lose the use value. People in this era need to make mutual contact based on mutual use. Xiaohui and tiger skin want to follow Li Luoyang, but they have a crush on Li Luoyang''s future development potential. Xiaohui thinks that Li Luoyang takes himself as an apprentice and has a crush on his martial arts. If he doesn''t have skills, will Li Luoyang still be his master? This is the idea that makes Xiaohui and tiger skin never make a choice. "I believe he will always be your master, even if you are useless!" yu''er looked at Xiao Hui firmly. She believed that Li Luoyang was not like that. Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "Hehe, I agree with yu''er''s words. Luoyang boy is usually crafty, glib and unreliable. But in terms of friendship, this silly boy can really trust you. If he really regards you as a friend or brother, you don''t have to care whether you are valuable to him, because he doesn''t intend to use his friends and brothers at all. He is true Be kind to others. " Yu''er''s firmness and Ouyang Wenjun''s smile make Xiao Hui deeply feel li Luoyang''s personality charm. As Ouyang Wenjun said, Li Luoyang is very clear about who can be used and who can be trusted. At least in Li Luoyang''s view, Lin Luoshui and Li Guo can be trusted in the world, but apart from these two people, it is Xiao Luo Sihe and Xiaohui are Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. After all, Xiaohui and Xiaosi are Li Luoyang''s disciples. Chapter 757 The night shrouded and the lights in Luoyang were bright. Xiaohui left Wenjun Yazhu to look for tiger skin. Ouyang Wenjun listened to the music written by Li Luoyang on the stage and drank the immortal drunk. Yu''er looked at Ouyang Wenjun with worry. After Xiaohui left, Ouyang Wenjun asked Xiaoer to invite the people of the merchant Federation. She needed to buy the raw materials for the immortal drunk, Otherwise, Wenjun Yazhu can''t support Li Luoyang''s return. "Oh, I haven''t stepped into the door of Wenjun''s elegant building for many years." "Me too. It should have been five years!" The two figures came in slowly from outside the gate. The old and the young seemed out of tune, but there was a silent tacit understanding. When Ouyang Wenjun saw them, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. Yu''er saw Ouyang Wenjun''s sad color and whispered, "sister Wenjun, what''s the matter?" "I didn''t expect them to come." "Do you know these two people?" "Well, there are three masters in Luoyang City Merchants'' Federation. Their words are like an imperial edict in the merchants'' Federation. These two masters are the two masters and the three masters. Ge Cheng, the big master, has not come." Ouyang Wenjun introduced yu''er to yu''er, pointing to the two masters with white hair: "Ge Wen, the second head of the family, is called a ghost abacus. He has excellent martial arts and is eccentric. He likes to dye his hair white. He is only a few years older than me." Ge Wen wears white clothes and shoes. Even his hair and eyebrows are white, but there is no old taste on his face. In his prime of life, he is eccentric and good at using silver abacus as a weapon. He is also the person in charge of property of Luoyang City merchants Federation. He is regarded as a ghost abacus by people. Ouyang Wenjun pointed to the three leaders around Ge Wen: "His name is Ge Wu. He is Ge Wen''s younger brother. Although he looks young, he is a concealed weapon expert. He kills people invisibly and is as fast as a meteor. They are called ghost hands. These two people can be regarded as very important roles of the merchant Federation. They rarely appear before. I have only met once in Luoyang for so many years. I didn''t expect that I just want to buy immortal drunk raw materials. The merchant Federation I would have sent these two people to negotiate. " Yu''er nervously grabbed Ouyang Wenjun''s hand: "sister Wenjun, what shall we do?" "Don''t be nervous. We''re just trading normally. They won''t take action against us. I just don''t understand why a small matter alerted these two people. Let''s act according to the circumstances." "HMM." yu''er nodded again and again, and then got up to meet Ouyang Wenjun. Ouyang Wenjun came to the two and bowed politely: "Wenjun, I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s really beautiful. The little woman is flattered." Ge Wen, with white hair, smiled and raised his hands and bowed back: "Miss Wenjun is serious. We really didn''t expect that Wenjun Yazhu, which has not been built for many years, is now the best restaurant in Luoyang. Miss Wenjun is well managed. Our merchant Federation also wants to learn from you." "It''s important to be the second leader. We''re just a small business. It''s difficult for us to support ourselves. Your merchant Federation has united businessmen to do business together, develop together and make money together. This is based on business. How dare Wenjun Yazhu, a little woman, compete with you." Ge Wu on one side laughed, and the laughter was full of laughter: "Miss Wenjun said this, but it hurt us. More than a dozen of our businessmen united, they can''t compare with the income of the day before you Wenjun Yazhu." "I''m flattered. Now that you''re here, please come inside!" Ouyang Wenjun smiled and turned aside to give way to Wenjun''s elegant building lobby. Ge Wen and Ge Wu walked straight inside. As soon as they came to the door, they heard the melodious music. The continuous sound of Qin and exciting drums cooperated. With the fluctuation of drum sound, they seemed to be in a battle. "All step back!" Ouyang Wenjun smiled and asked the musician to leave the lobby. Ge Wen, who still had more to say, immediately turned and looked at Ouyang Wenjun and asked, "Miss Wenjun, what was that song just now? I''ve never heard such an exciting music." Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "sorry, it was just musicians practicing. At this time of the day, it is their contact time, which is also the rule of our home. As for the repertoire, everyone knows that Wenjun Yazhu has charming music in addition to wine. Both wine and music come from our home." Ge Wen and Ge Wu looked at each other. They smiled and said, "is that Li Luoyang?" "Exactly." "We''ve heard a little about this strange man. He''s not old, but he can brew wine that has never been in the world. I just didn''t expect him to write such music." Ouyang Wenjun just smiled. Then he asked them to sit at the wooden table and ordered his servants to bring immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu. Since the other party knew the characteristics of Wenjun''s elegant building, he would be laughed at if they didn''t use these hospitality. Ouyang Wenjun simply put five bottles in front of Ge Wen and Ge Wu. Looking at the bottle in front of him, Ge Wen said with a smile, "this is the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu?" "Well, please taste it." Ge Wen''s mouth slightly raised and played with the wine bottle: "To tell you the truth, rumors about this thing are everywhere these days. I have tried to taste it, but I believe that the delicious food drunk by immortals is spread by people. There is a lot of exaggeration. As for its real taste, there are not many people who can taste it. Five hundred and twenty-one bottles have completely limited its sales scope." Ge Wu nodded approvingly: "Miss Wenjun is also a businessman. I believe you should know that a kind of wine that can sell 500 Liang, but publicity can not prolong its life!" in their view, the reason why shenxianzui is so famous is the role of publicity. If Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming were not in charge, they are sure that shenxianzui would not develop so fast. In the face of their doubts, Ouyang Wenjun did not refute a sentence. She knew that the key explanation was better to let the two people taste it in person. When he opened the wine cover, Ge Wen frowned. This charming and strong aroma of wine had gone beyond the scope of his cognition. He even thought there was something wrong with his nose. He didn''t feel that his words just now were like beating his face until he drank a mouthful of immortal drunk. At this time, Ge Wu was surprised and stared at the wine cup in his hand. With their identity and status, they had tasted almost all kinds of wine all over the country, including the intoxicating wine in Lingnan, but they never thought that the most irresistible wine in the world was in Luoyang: "good wine!" Ge Wen took a deep breath and said to himself, "no wonder Wenjun Yazhu became the best restaurant in business overnight. It''s really because the immortal is drunk. In this case, isn''t the chip in our hands more valuable? Ha ha ha." Chapter 758 Shock, in addition to using shock to describe Ge Wen and Ge Wu''s mood at this time, they can''t describe the mood in their hearts. The drunkenness of immortals has made them feel beyond their reach, not to mention yaochi Yulu. After drinking two kinds of wine, they can''t extricate themselves. When they saw Li Luoyang''s tofu banquet, their eyes were green. After a taste, they completely realized the reason for the rise of Wenjun Yazhu. Shocking wine, lingering music, simple but delicious tofu banquet, any of which can be put in other restaurants, can make the business of the restaurant to a higher level, let alone hit a restaurant built by Wenjun Yazhu. Ge Wen and Ge Wu are old Jianghu. They soon adjusted their inner emotions. After calming down, they ate dishes and drank wine: "Miss Wenjun, I don''t know why you invited people from our merchant Federation this time?" How can ge Wen and Ge Wu not know Ouyang Wenjun''s intention? The reason why they don''t tell is that they want Ouyang Wenjun to make a request and they can take the initiative in the negotiation. This is a negotiation skill in the business field. Ouyang Wenjun turned his eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, this time I want to propose cooperation with the merchant Federation." Ouyang Wenjun saw their intention, so he decided to temporarily change the plan of purchasing raw materials to cooperate with the merchant Federation, which will give each other enough profits and enable Wenjun Yazhu to avoid the crisis temporarily. The reason why Ouyang Wenjun made such a decision is that he doesn''t want to be a passive party in the trading market. If he buys the raw materials of the merchant Federation, the other party will have the absolute initiative to change the price of raw materials at will and squeeze the profits of shenxianzui. This will only drag down shenxianzui and Wenjun Yazhu, rather than being passively restrained, It''s better to take the initiative to cooperate, at least it can make both people establish equal conditions. "Cooperation? What is the so-called cooperation of Miss Wenjun?" if it had been changed just now, Ge Wen would not have any interest in cooperating with Ouyang Wenjun. After all, they came here for two purposes, whether selling raw materials at a high price or suppressing Wenjun''s elegant buildings. There was no cooperation in both options, but after drinking immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu, After tasting the tofu banquet and listening to the music, Ge Wen saw the opportunity of cooperation, which can bring great benefits to the merchant Federation. Imagine that if the merchant Federation obtained the secret recipe of immortality intoxication and used the capital of the merchant Federation all over the country, it could sell this wine to all parties everywhere and get the greatest publicity and profits. Wenjun Yazhu could not do this because they did not have such huge resources. Ouyang Wenjun raised his mouth slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said to ge Wen, "my cooperation plan is actually very simple. We will provide you with musicians for free to play music in your restaurant. I believe you two have heard it just now. The music built by Wenjun is also unique. Some customers even come only for the music here." Although Ouyang Wenjun''s cooperation plan is only temporary, at least she has considered it well. Sending musicians to other restaurants for performance can not only ensure that the music will not be copied by other restaurants, but also ensure Wenjun Yazhu''s initiative. She doesn''t want to hand over the score to the merchant Federation, and she believes that the musicians here will not betray Wenjun Yazhu and sell the score, After all, the salary Li Luoyang gave them is higher than ever. "Wenjun girl, your cooperation plan is not attractive. The music of Wenjun Yazhu is really unique, but it won''t have much effect just playing in other restaurants. Those customers will also come to Wenjun Yazhu to listen to the music. Your cooperation is only a favorable plan for you. Who doesn''t know that the music in Luoyang is from you and will listen to it in other restaurants Can it be a fake track? "Ge Wen said without hesitation. He didn''t want to lose money in business. "That''s better!" Ouyang Wenjun clenched his teeth and continued, "we train musicians for other restaurants for free and ask them to send musicians. We''ll teach them ten tracks in total!" Ouyang Wenjun''s words made Ge Wen and Ge Wu laugh. They turned and whispered: "Unexpectedly, there are ten such tracks in Wenjun''s elegant building. Why don''t we let our musicians come here to learn these songs, and then arrange these musicians to play in restaurants in other cities. In this way, we can earn more silver and can''t be cheaper than those restaurants in Luoyang." Although they are the principal members of Luoyang City Merchants'' Federation, they want more to strive for more resources and property for the merchants'' Federation. As for those cooperative restaurants, they just protect safety and never promise to make money for them. Ge Wu smiled: "you''re right. Other restaurants in Luoyang also know the repertoire of Wenjun''s elegant architecture. Entering these musicians in Luoyang will only cause the dissatisfaction of the restaurant owners. In order to avoid them finding that we make music profits alone, only the musicians who learn these repertoires can be arranged to go to other cities, but does this need to be discussed with their father?" Ge Wu''s father is naturally Ge Cheng, the head of the merchant Federation. "When we came, my father had told us, and now we still learn to make decisions! I want a lot of things in Wenjun''s elegant building party this time. Music is naturally one of them. We might as well take the initiative to offer Ouyang Wenjun cooperation in other things." "Brother, I know what you''re thinking. What you want most is wine formula?" "Well, it''s impossible for this woman to give us the secret recipe. It seems unrealistic to rob openly, and it''s impossible to operate secretly. My father told me that he can''t think of Wenjun''s elegant building during this period. He said that it''s the above arrangement, which may be related to the previous assassination of Ouyang Wenjun. Anyway, the plan of playing tricks behind his back can''t be used. If you want to get the secret recipe, you''d better cooperate with Ouyang Wenjun, she said For wine, we provide the market. " Ge Wu nodded, then took Ge Wen''s clothes and whispered, "brother, don''t forget an important thing. Ouyang Wenjun can''t be such a great master! Maybe she doesn''t have the secret recipe. In the hands of Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang is missing at this time. Ouyang Wenjun has no right to decide the plan of cooperation with us." "Forget this. The whereabouts of the head of Wenjun Yazhu''s family are unknown, and the woman has no right to make a decision." Ge Wen turned to look at Ouyang Wenjun, and then said to Ge Wu: "Forget it. If they are not in charge, we can also forcibly establish a cooperative relationship. After all, we have the raw materials of shenxianzui in our hands. If they want shenxianzui to continue production, they must cooperate with us!" Ge Wu smiled treacherously: "brother, you''re right. They have no choice now, otherwise Ouyang Wenjun won''t take the initiative to find us." "Well, next, listen to my arrangement!" "Yes." Chapter 759 Ge Wen and Ge Wu of the merchants'' Federation were whispering and discussing, while Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er were not idle. After hearing the cooperation plan put forward by Ouyang Wenjun, yu''er felt deeply worried: "sister Wenjun, can the cooperation plan you proposed really work? Let the musicians in the restaurant learn? Wouldn''t it teach them the music of Luoyang?" "This is also my helpless move. If it weren''t for this, these two people couldn''t cooperate with us." "Why do you have to cooperate?" "Do you think we can really buy raw materials from them? They are a federation of businessmen. In their eyes, all things must be maximized. Buying raw materials with money only increases their temporary income. They want long-term and stable financial resources. Luoyang music is obviously more attractive to them. If I guess correctly, they still need it Want more! " Yu''er looked at more than a dozen bottles of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu that were empty on the table and asked in a low voice, "sister Wenjun, do you mean they might want immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu?" in yu''er''s opinion, the wine here is more valuable than music in Wenjun''s elegant architecture. "Yes, these two guys won''t agree so easily. They will start bargaining, but I have figured out the countermeasures. Luoyang is not here now. Everyone knows that I''m just the second leader here. All the decision-making power is in Luoyang. I can just use this excuse to refuse their other cooperation, which is the only advantage of his disappearance during this period." Yu''er smiled: "if he hadn''t disappeared, we wouldn''t be negotiating with the merchant Federation now." "You have a point!" Right here, Gewen and Gewu turned back to the wooden table. It seemed that they had discussed it. "I wonder if you have made a decision?" Ouyang Wenjun asked with a smile. "Miss Wenjun, to tell you the truth, your cooperation plan is indeed attractive, but our ideas have changed." "Changed?" "Yes, everyone is a businessman. Everything is for the purpose of making money. I believe you won''t deny it?" Ouyang Wenjun nodded: "opening the door is to do business. Naturally, doing business is to make money. It''s understandable! I don''t know what GE''s boss wants to say?" Ge Wen coughed gently and said slowly, "Miss Wenjun was once a member of our merchant Federation. After Wenjun Yazhu''s business became better, Miss Wenjun withdrew from the merchant Federation. We know that Li Luoyang played a key role in the factors that let you leave. Although we don''t know why he doesn''t want to cooperate with us, we at least have no hostility with him." Ouyang Wenjun gave Ge Wen a white look and didn''t answer. Ge Wen continued: "since everyone is to make money, I have a proposal. We provide market resources. You provide goods, transport goods and everything to our merchant Federation. You only need to produce wine in the brewing City, and we can sell it for you." Ge Wu interrupted: "Miss Wenjun, you know the strength of our merchant Federation. We have our points everywhere. They have gathered countless local businessmen, large and small, and can sell the fine wine built by Wenjun to all parts of the country. This is a huge number. How many people in this small Luoyang City can afford to drink immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu, and how many people in the country can afford to drink it? This sum We don''t have to settle the account for you. " "You just increase the production than usual, and the secret recipe is still in your Wenjun Yazhu. You don''t have to worry about it. I can also give you a guarantee. As long as we establish the cooperation of wine and the raw materials for immortal intoxication, we are willing to provide you Wenjun Yazhu for free! We can make 50% of the profits! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Ouyang Wenjun has already made preparations. She knows that these two guys will definitely fight against immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu. Moreover, the cooperation proposed by GE Wen and Ge Wu makes Ouyang Wenjun very excited. He can not only get free market resources, but also get the raw materials of immortal drunk. Wenjun Yazhu can only increase the output of some immortal drunk, and he can get half of the profits. If it is put at ordinary times, Ouyang Wenjun Yang Wenjun will promise without hesitation. This is an opportunity to make a lot of money, but she knows very well that whether it''s music or wine, only Li Luoyang can decide these things. She doesn''t want to cross this warning line and disappoint Li Luoyang, so Ouyang Wenjun still plans to refuse. "Your proposal is really in accordance with Gu Wenjun Yazhu. It just makes the brewers a little tired, and we can get a good profit share. But you must also know that our master has not been in Luoyang recently. The secret recipes of shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu are in the hands of the master. Naturally, the decision-making power is also in charge. At present, we Wenjun Yazhu can independently brew shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu Lucy can''t do it yet. " When Ouyang Wenjun said this, Ge Wen asked in surprise, "so, Wenjun Yazhu currently has the secret recipe for immortality intoxication?" This was beyond his expectation. He originally thought that these secret recipes were in the hands of Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang only brews wine by himself every once in a while. However, Ouyang Wenjun said that Wenjun Yazhu can brew immortal intoxication independently, which means that Ouyang Wenjun actually has the secret recipe of immortal intoxication. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "the master naturally left the secret recipe in Wenjun Yazhu for convenience. In this way, he doesn''t have to brew wine himself every other period of time. Yaochi Yulu is a new product just produced, and the secret recipe is not yet mature, so the master takes it with him." Ouyang Wenjun''s words made Ge Wu suddenly worried. He directly said to Ouyang Wenjun, "how much do you want? How much do you want to sell us the secret recipe of immortal intoxication!" Ouyang Wenjun suddenly became serious: "Ge Wu is in charge of the family. What do you mean by that? Do you think I have the right to sell the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness, or do you think I am a vendor for glory? Immortal drunkenness is the lifeblood of Wenjun''s elegant architecture and the painstaking efforts of Luoyang. I have no right to deal with it. If Ge Wu is in charge of the family and wants to get our secret recipe, I have to send off guests!" Ge Wen glared at Ge Wu fiercely. Ge Wu realized that his impatience had exposed their purpose. However, even without Ge Wu''s mistakes, Ouyang Wenjun knew the intention of the two guys. Ouyang Wenjun wanted to take the initiative in the negotiation. Now it seems that her purpose has been reached, The two men who were strong just now have calmed down a lot, at least they haven''t put on a high posture. Ge Wen saluted Ouyang Wenjun with a smile: "sorry, Ge Wu is rash. Please don''t mind, Miss Wenjun. We just want to cooperate and don''t want to rob the secret recipe. Don''t get me wrong, miss." "In that case, why don''t you two listen to me?" Chapter 760 Ouyang Wenjun will not cooperate with the merchant Federation, whether it is shenxianzui or yaochi Yulu. This is her last bottom line, so Ouyang Wenjun made a final concession: "I think this cooperation is better. As I said just now, the decision-making power of shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu is not in my hands, so I have no right to decide to participate in this cooperation." Ouyang Wenjun''s words plunged Ge Wen and Ge Wu into cold. They originally wanted to fight for some more, but Ge Wu''s impatience has been caught by Ouyang Wenjun. If he insists on proposing wine cooperation, doesn''t it just prove that the merchant Federation is really peeping at the value of immortal drunkenness and jade dew in yaochi? So Ge Wen had to endure his anger and listen to Ouyang Wenjun''s plan. "With my cooperation in training musicians just now, I can also be the master to teach the delicious food in Wenjun''s elegant building to other restaurants in Luoyang. This is my last concession." Ge Wen took a deep breath and said slowly, "the repertoire and menu. I don''t know what Wenjun is going to exchange for our hands with two things?" Ge Wenming asked. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun, he will take the initiative of this negotiation again next. "Why should Ge Wen, who is in charge of the family, ask clearly? You can come to Wenjun Yazhu in person, naturally because the merchant Federation likes our invitation very much. Smart businessmen know that I invited you for the sake of the raw materials drunk by the gods in your hands." Gwen laughed wildly: "Hahaha, Miss Wenjun is indeed a forthright person. Since you are so direct, I don''t have to hide it. To tell you the truth, all the raw materials of shenxianzui are in the warehouse of the merchants'' Federation, and we can get them and provide them to you at any time. Just now, I don''t think the cooperation of Miss Wenjun is enough. We have to work hard for ten tracks and a few tofu dishes The raw materials raised are not to our credit? " Ouyang Wenjun knew that things would not be so simple. He wanted to get food from the tiger without paying a price: "in addition to immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, I don''t know what else you see in Wenjun''s elegant buildings? Goods that can be used for cooperation." Ge Wen looked around, then smiled and said, "what else can you do in addition to wine?" "So it seems that this cooperation has not been reached?" "I feel sorry for Miss Wenjun. The immortal drunk is really delicious, but it is about to become history. There are no raw materials and the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu in Li Luoyang. Does Wenjun Yazhu have to sell tofu and music to survive? Your hard-working family business will be ruined." Ge Wu leaned on Ge Wen''s shoulder and looked at Ouyang Wenjun with a sly smile: "Miss Wenjun, instead of letting the immortal drunk disappear, let''s cooperate to carry it forward. If you promise our cooperation, the immortal drunk will bring you unexpected value. In fact, you don''t have to consider it, because you have no choice." Ge Wen clamped the mouth of the empty immortal drunk bottle on the table, threw the bottle on the ground, and the broken wine bottle made a crisp sound: "Now no one can save Wenjun Yazhu except us. Miss Wenjun must know this very well, and our merchant Federation has also expressed absolute sincerity. It not only allows Wenjun Yazhu to continue to keep the secret recipe, but also provides you with market resources and raw materials free of charge. This is an unprecedented treatment. Miss Wenjun, don''t hesitate. Unless." Before Ge Wen finished, Ouyang Wenjun suddenly said, "unless I am willing to see the immortals drunk into history and accept the experience that Wenjun Yazhu may not be able to recover." "If you understand, you are a smart woman. You can get more if you cooperate with us. Isn''t it for more money that you cooperate with Li Luoyang? Now that Li Luoyang is gone, we can give you more than Li Luoyang. Do you hesitate?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "you''re right. Li Luoyang and I cooperate for money, but at least the money he creates is clean. I deserve it. It''s too difficult to cooperate with you. I don''t know what happened if I don''t pay attention to the loss. Instead of making money timidly, I''d rather accept a fair and bright business, so you two, today''s interview is over." Ge Wen looked at Ouyang Wenjun in surprise: "are you really going to see Wenjun''s elegant building lonely? It was built by you." Ouyang Wenjun straightened up and said with a smile: "At the beginning, Wenjun Yazhu was established. I only sold art but not personal. I have my own business path and followed the road of conscience. Up to now, the whole Luoyang city knows that Wenjun Yazhu is a serious place and earns serious money. It''s like the master here, the musician, the bartender and Wenjun Yazhu. I believe if it can speak, it will understand me The reason for doing so. " "You''re stupid! I''d like to see how long Wenjun Yazhu can support?" "Even if we go back to the time when there were no immortals drunk and yaochi Yulu, we will not forget our original intention, so please go back. As for the raw materials, if you are willing to sell them at a high price, I can buy them." Ge Wen clenched his teeth and said with a sly smile, "don''t dream. Will the merchant Federation give you a little raw material? Immortals are doomed to become history!" Ouyang Wenjun turned and looked at the bartender not far away, waved his sleeve and said, "see off." The bartender came to ge Wen and Ge Wu with a smile and made an invitation gesture: "two, this way, please!" Ge Wen groaned and turned away. Ge Wu pointed to Ouyang Wenjun: "I see how long you can last! Toast and don''t drink." Looking at their departure, yu''er thumbed up and came to Ouyang Wenjun: "sister Wenjun, you are so powerful!" "Who says we women have no backbone? Right?" "Well, yes!" thinking about the immortal drunk who will stop production because of raw materials, yu''er suddenly became a little worried: "but sister Wenjun, without the immortal drunk stock in the raw material store, she can only last for one day." "We still have jade dew in yaochi." "There is only one cylinder left of yaochi Yulu brewed in Luoyang. At this speed, yaochi Yulu can only last for three days at most. Do you think Luoyang can come back in three days?" Li Luoyang is not here. No one knows the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu. The immortal drunk has to face the result of shutdown because of the problem of raw materials. Ouyang Wenjun sighed helplessly: "even so, I can''t give the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu to the merchant Federation. If it''s a big deal, we''ll sell the previous drinks. Isn''t there still a tofu banquet and music in Luoyang? I believe everything can be solved as long as Luoyang can come back safely." Yu''er nodded without hesitation: "well, I also believe that brother Luoyang has this ability. As long as he is here, there is nothing impossible." "Well, let''s wait for Xiaohui and tiger skin to come back. I hope Xiaohui can find clues about Luoyang when he goes to Liangshanpo this time. It''s not worth worrying about so long." Chapter 761 In the closed basement casino, Li Luoyang is now in the internal casino. Those who can entertain in the internal Casino are some dignitaries, and Li Luoyang has finally found the target person he wants, the master of Lingnan city government. This guy is familiar with all the equipment and prisons of Lingnan city government, and naturally knows the exact location of Hua Rong''s detention, Li Luoyang plans to get detailed information from shiye. But unexpectedly, Zhang Yue, the owner of the casino, was in charge of the storm building. Although Li Luoyang knew that there had been some quarrels with Zhang Yue at this time, he did not know that Zhang Yue actually took a fancy to the jade pendant on Li Luoyang. The three people on a gambling table had their own thoughts. Li Luoyang wants to get the news of Hua Rong from master Mo, and master Mo wants to get more gold, silver and jewelry from Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue is thinking about the jade pendant handed down by Yang''s ancestors in Li Luoyang. The sieve cup shook and fell to the ground. The dealer took a look at the three people, smiled and said, "buy it, everyone!" as the first dealer of Fengyue building, he naturally wanted to help Zhang Yue win, so he secretly gave Zhang Yue a hint with a wink. Zhang Yue nodded with understanding. He knew that the number in the sieve cup was small. However, Zhang Yue had his own idea. He not only wanted Li Luoyang to lose money, but also let master Mo win money, so he decided to see how Li Luoyang bet first. At this time, Li Luoyang leisurely took Wu Xinyi''s hand. Wu Xinyi naturally told Li Luoyang about the situation in the sieve cup and knew that if you bet small, you can win more. Therefore, when you know the size of the sieve cup, Li Luoyang immediately put 10000 liang of silver on the small. He didn''t care about the bet made by master Mo and Zhang Yue. Now the situation is not clear, Li Luoyang hasn''t even figured out how to get information from master mo. it''s better to win all the time. Master Mo frowned slightly. He glanced at Li Luoyang, then snorted and dropped 10000 liang of silver. However, his choice was very different from Li Luoyang, and he bet on the big. Looking at the situation in front of her, Zhang Yue kept smiling. However, she was wondering whether to accompany master Mo to lose money, or to stand on the opposite side of master Mo and target Li Luoyang first. Finally, Zhang Yue chose to hide her real purpose in the first two. What he wanted was to let Li Luoyang lose money, so that she could have the opportunity to let Li Luoyang pawn the jade pendant. But he couldn''t stand on the opposite side of master Mo, so Zhang Yue temporarily put 10000 Liang silver tickets on the big wall. Zhang Yue''s behavior made the dealer wonder. She had clearly given Zhang Yue a clear message. Why did Zhang Yue bet on the big side? After all these years of living together, the dealer knew that this should be a game that Zhang Yue deliberately lost, so the dealer didn''t take it to heart. After all, even if Zhang Yue lost countless gold, silver and jewelry here, These will eventually return to Zhang Yue''s own pocket. "Open!" the dealer raised the sieve cup, and the number in it was just small. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I beat you two alone. It seems that I put it away pretty well today!" The dealer took back the gambling money of Zhang Yue and master Mo, and admired Li Luoyang 10000 Liang. Zhang Yue tilted her mouth and said with a smile, "winning first is not winning. See who laughs last!" Li Luoyang did not take care of Zhang Yue, because the second gamble had begun. Wu Xinyi slightly closed her eyes and listened carefully to the movement in the sieve cup. When the sieve cup was put down again, Wu Xinyi frowned and whispered to Li Luoyang, "it may be a leopard this time." Li Luoyang whispered, "it seems that the dealer has two sons. He has shaken out a leopard by his own ability. How many points?" "It sounds like three four." "I believe you." Li Luoyang threw 20000 Liang directly on the fourth leopard, and the dealer stared at Li Luoyang''s move. With so many years of practice and training, he had already been able to control the sieve points in the sieve cup. He didn''t expect that Li Luoyang could see through the sieve cup and accurately lay on the leopard. Zhang Yue looked at the dealer''s surprised face with a puzzled face. He didn''t know what had happened. However, looking at the dealer''s hint to herself, Zhang Yue was surprised: "where is this boy sacred? Can he see through the sieve cup? It''s impossible, but why can he bet on the leopard so simply and correctly!" Because of Li Luoyang''s move, master Mo laughed wildly: "young man, you''re going to lose your money in this gambling method. The second one can open a leopard? Unless the God of wealth is standing next to you today!" Li Luoyang turned to look at Wu Xinyi around him. At this time, Wu Xinyi is not the existence of the God of wealth for Li Luoyang: "hehe, I''m just casual, entertainment, and there''s still no sieve cup. Are you sure I''ll lose?" "Boy, don''t pretend to be tall." Li Luoyang just smiled faintly, and then waited for the opening result. When the sieve cup was opened, master Mo''s face suddenly turned green. The dealer shouted, "three four, leopard! Eat all sizes." the dealer reluctantly collected 30000 liang from master Mo''s bet on the small and 20000 liang from Zhang Yue, and took out 10000 liang of silver notes to Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang bet 20000 and a leopard tripled in an instant. "Oh, look, I just bought it at will and won again. It seems that the God of wealth is really on my side today." Li Luoyang shook the silver note in his hand, but this money is not the same thing for master mo. after all, there are at least millions of gold and silver jewelry in front of him, which he "won" today. "Hum, I want to see if you will win the last today!" Zhang Yue stared at the dealer tightly. After making a sign in her eyes, the dealer reluctantly spread out his hands. He didn''t know whether he had hit evil today. He actually let Li Luoyang win two in a row. Looking at master Mo''s green and purple face, Zhang Yue thought to herself: "this boy must be lucky. It must be like this! Let''s go on and say it again. It''s really impossible to let the dealer play some tricks." However, at this time, Li Luoyang knew that he could not win in a row. After all, even the leopard won alone. There was not much luck. If Li Luoyang continued to win, he was worried that Zhang Yue would drive herself out of the casino on the pretext of cheating. In this way, he would never have the opportunity to contact master Mo again. Li Luoyang didn''t know, Even if Zhang Yue asked master Mo to leave, she would not let Li Luoyang leave. It was all because of the jade pendant handed down by the Yang family''s ancestors. Sitting in front of the gambling table, the dealer shook up the third game. At this time, he was sweating. He never thought that he had been won twice by a yellow haired boy, and the dealer tried his best to shake the sieve cup in front of Zhang Yue, staring at Li Luoyang. Chapter 762 "Open! It''s four, five, sixty-five!" A proud smile appeared on the dealer''s face. This game was the result that Zhang Yue and the dealer wanted to see most. Li Luoyang, who made a small bet alone, lost 10000 Liang, while master Mo won 50000 Liang, and Zhang Yue also won a lot. Zhang Yue was most satisfied with such a result. After all, this situation can make master Mo happy and win Li Luoyang''s money. Zhang Yue gave the dealer a certain look. With the affirmation of the boss, the dealer is full of confidence. However, seeing that Li Luoyang lost 10000 Liang, Wu Xinyi asked suspiciously, "didn''t I just tell you that it was big? Why did you bet on small?" Wu Xinyi clearly gave Li Luoyang the correct answer and even told Li Luoyang the points. She really didn''t expect Li Luoyang to buy 10000 Liang directly. Li Luoyang put his mouth to Wu Xinyi''s ear: "you''re stupid. Winning all the time will certainly arouse their suspicion. Even if they can''t find the evidence of our thousands, Zhang Yue will watch us win? He will find an excuse to drive us out. How can I get close to master Mo at that time." Li Luoyang told Wu Xinyi his plan, He doesn''t want Wu Xinyi to misunderstand that she is fooling around. Wu Xinyi nodded suddenly: "well, if we keep winning, Zhang Yue, the boss here, can''t let us go easily." Wu Xinyi understood Li Luoyang''s intention, so she ignored Li Luoyang''s bet. "Two, two, three, seven o''clock!" the dealer excitedly opened the sieve cup again. He saw himself put down the sieve cup. At the moment, Li Luoyang threw ten thousand Liang silver tickets on the big side, and he knew that they had won again. "Hahaha, as I said, the one who laughs last is the one who wins." master Mo shakes the newly won silver ticket and looks at Li Luoyang obliquely. Li Luoyang was still smiling and had no emotional fluctuations because he lost money. Zhang Yue smiled and said to master Mo, "master Mo is lucky today. I won a lot of bets with you." Zhang Yue will not miss the opportunity to flatter master mo. "Zhang is in charge. What''s the difference between winning and losing? Anyway, the money in the casino is yours in the end." "Don''t I play with master Mo? The Fengyue building has developed so fast in recent years. Naturally, it can''t do without the care of the government, let alone the care of master mo." "Hahaha, I don''t want any trouble in Fengyue building. After all, I can get a lot of money here every once in a while by relying on my gambling skills." up to now, master Mo doesn''t know that his gambling skills are almost zero. The reason why he has been winning money is entirely the arrangement of Zhang Yue, so that master Mo can take care of Fengyue building, Obviously, his goal has been achieved. There has never been any trouble in the wind and rain building in recent years, which is the result of the turnover of master mo. The dealer hurriedly agreed and said, "master Mo''s gambling skills are really superb. I''m willing to lose. Every time master Mo comes to my table, he can win nine of my ten innings. I''m ashamed." Zhang Yue pretended to be surprised and said to the dealer, "you are the first dealer here. You can''t win Master Mo? It seems that master Mo''s technology has been superb." Zhang Yue saluted with a fist, as if she admired him. The boasting of Zhang Yue and the dealer made master Mo blush. Master Mo, who stroked his beard, looked up at Li Luoyang with a provocative smell in his eyes. Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t expect that the martial master actually liked this set. Li Luoyang couldn''t do it if he wanted Li Luoyang to butter up like Zhang Yue and the dealer. After winning two in a row, master Mo became more excited. He had finished drinking the wine bottle in his hand. At this time, his attention was almost on the gambling game. Wu Xinyi whispered in Li Luoyang''s ear. After learning the points of the sieve cup, Li Luoyang thought he could not lose any more. He had only the last 5000 Liang left. Zhang Yue has been staring at the silver ticket in front of Li Luoyang. When she sees that Li Luoyang has only 5000 Liang left, she is happy. Here, she must bet at least 5000 Liang in one game, which means that if Li Luoyang loses and wants to play again, she can only pawn something valuable. Zhang Yue naturally thinks of the jade pendant. "Buy will leave, buy will leave!" looking at the hint given by Zhang Yue, the dealer nodded confidently. Li Luoyang pretended to be helpless and said loudly, "Hey, the last one. It seems that he will return with empty ears today!" Li Luoyang casually left 5000 liang of silver notes on the big. The dealer immediately frowned and told Zhang Yue that Li Luoyang had bought the right one. Zhang Yue cursed in secret: "special size! I didn''t expect to turn this guy over. It''s all right. Play a few more to win him!" Li Luoyang lost several in succession. Zhang Yue was sure that the first two Li Luoyang were just relying on luck and couldn''t see through the sieve cup. As long as you play again, Li Luoyang will lose everything sooner or later. Looking at Li Luoyang''s big, master Mo smiled and said, "boy, have you never heard of the saying to follow the red handed people in the casino to ensure you win money? I bought a small one, but you bought a big one. It seems that you really don''t know how to live or die." "Thanks for Mr. Mo''s advice, but I like to be different. Maybe it''s a trap designed by others?" Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile and didn''t care about the embarrassment on Mr. Mo''s face. "Five, five, sixty-six!" the dealer reluctantly announced the result of the game. Like Zhang Yue, he knew that Li Luoyang would have no money if he lost, but he didn''t expect that Li Luoyang was right at the last minute. He handed Li Luoyang ten thousand Liang silver tickets. Li Luoyang patted his chest and breathed deeply: "fortunately, if you listen to other people''s mind, I''ll end this one!" Master Mo glared at Li Luoyang fiercely, and then impatiently asked the dealer to start the next game. "One, one, two, four o''clock!" "Three two, leopard!" "Two, two, three, seven o''clock!" After winning four times in a row, Li Luoyang has changed from 5000 Liang to 120000 Liang. Zhang Yue is sweating. Looking at more and more silver tickets in front of Li Luoyang, he starts to panic. At this time, the dealer is wet with sweat. He is almost successful. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang has won so much only in the last 5000 Liang. Li Luoyang lay on a pile of silver tickets, looked at master Mo who wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves and said with a smile: "it seems that the God of wealth is back again. Why doesn''t master Mo''s gambling skills work? Feng Shui turns around. You have to buy it with me now, otherwise you will suffer!" "You! Boy, don''t be complacent. I don''t like this money. It''s just your hundred thousand Liang. It''s just a matter of a few games. I can win it back casually." "Well, I''ll see how you beat me, dealer, go on!" Li Luoyang said quietly, ignoring master Mo''s anger. Chapter 763 The difficulty of the matter far exceeded Zhang Yue''s expectation. When he tried to win all Li Luoyang''s money, Li Luoyang had won 120000 liang of capital with 5000 Liang. With the existence of Wu Xinyi, Li Luoyang had no chance to lose all his money. Looking at more and more silver tickets in front of Li Luoyang, Zhang Yue naturally panicked. Master Mo is not as rampant as before. He is just drinking muggy wine to prepare for the next game. At this time, a guard rushed to Zhang Yue. Before the guard spoke, Zhang Yue threw her anger on the guard: "are you in such a hurry to reincarnate? Don''t you see Master Mo entertaining here? If you have something to say, get out of here!" now he is angry. Li Luoyang won several times in a row, which not only ruined his plan, It also embarrassed master mo. this situation was not what he planned at the beginning. The guard nervously bent down and put his mouth close to Zhang Yue''s ear: "the head of the family, something''s wrong! All the people you arranged to follow the boy are gone! Even the one eyed dragon captain is gone." "What!" Zhang Yue immediately stood up and grabbed the guard''s collar: "what''s going on!" The guard looked at Li Luoyang and master Mo, then turned his back to Li Luoyang and others and whispered to Zhang Yue: "I just received the news. One of our companions saw the figure of the one eyed dragon captain at the city gate. He immediately came to report to me. I think they are likely to leave Lingnan!" "No way! Unless that guy wants to die!" "What should we do now? There are more than a dozen other brothers who left with the Cyclops. We are short of manpower here, and there is no one left to follow the boy." Zhang Yue immediately said, "go! Go to the one eyed dragon''s house right away!" Zhang Yue was about to leave, but suddenly thought of something. He turned to master Mo and squeezed out a smile: "master Mo, I have something urgent to leave first! Why don''t I arrange others to play with you?" although Zhang Yue didn''t want to leave at this critical time, for the sake of jade pendant, Zhang Yue doesn''t want to fail before making a plan. Master Mo glanced at Zhang Yue, then waved his hand: "no, I''ll have a good time with this boy today. Don''t mess with others. I''ll see who laughs last!" Hearing what master Mo said, Li Luoyang was the happiest. Finally, Li Luoyang had the opportunity to contact master Mo alone. This is the result that Li Luoyang most wanted to see. Although there was a dealer belonging to Zhang Yue around, at least Zhang Yue was not here, which saved a lot of trouble. Zhang Yue nodded and looked at Li Luoyang, then followed the guards to rush out of the casino. As soon as he left the gate of the casino and came to the lobby of the Fengyue building, he took four attendants to the alley on the right outside the Fengyue building. This is the place where he told the one eyed dragon to ambush in advance. When he came to the alley, there was no fighting or blood, No suspicious clues were found. Zhang Yue frowned and asked the guards around him, "someone saw the one eyed dragon leave the city gate? How many people are there around him?" The guard who reported just now replied in a low voice: "the head of the family, according to the reaction, there were two people who left with the one eyed dragon captain. They all wore ordinary people''s clothes and made a simple disguise." Zhang Yue angrily grabbed the guard''s hair and pulled the guard''s head before her eyes: "I warn you! Don''t call that guy captain! From now on, you are the captain, and now take me to the one eyed dragon''s house!" Zhang Yue was full of questions. Why did the one eyed Dragon and more than ten other guards suddenly leave Lingnan, but why were there only two guards around the one eyed dragon, Where did the others go? Zhang Yue didn''t know that his people had divided into several teams and left from different gates in Lingnan. Zhang Yue hurried along the street with people, which naturally attracted the attention of many patrol officers and soldiers. Several officers and soldiers stopped Zhang Yue with long guns: "isn''t this the head of Fengyue building? What''s so anxious?" Zhang Yue said angrily after packing: "several dogs have run away! I''m going to catch them back. Please let them go." "Master, I want to remind you that we are from Lingnan government. Naturally, we know the relationship between you and our captain Zhang Qiong. We certainly won''t stop you, but there are people from the barracks in Lingnan city at this time. They don''t know you. If they see you murderous and dashing around in the street with the people''s Congress, it''s estimated that they will take you directly to prison." The words of Lingnan government soldiers are very clear. In order to guard Hua Rong, the imperial court even sent soldiers in the barracks to strengthen the defense of Lingnan. The government soldiers who know Zhang Yue''s identity will naturally give Zhang Qiong face, but those soldiers from the barracks will not care who Zhang Yue is. If they find a suspicious object, they have the right to arrest him first, At this time, Zhang Yue was killing people in the street. Naturally, it was too easy to attract other people''s attention. With the reminder of the official soldier, Zhang Yue took a deep breath and said slowly, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention." Bypassing the government soldiers, Zhang Yue went to the one eyed dragon''s house and opened the shabby door. There was a musty smell inside. The dim light blurred her eyes. After a simple search, the new captain said to Zhang Yue: "the head of the family, there is no clue, and the valuable things have been taken away!" "Special size, that guy really ran away with my people?" "Master, what shall we do now? If we send someone to follow the boy, there will be no guards in the casino and Fengyue building." Zhang Yue also knew that the dozen people taken away by the one eyed dragon could be regarded as more than half of his hands. Now it is impossible to continue to dispatch other guards to track Li Luoyang: "special size, it seems that I need to find my eldest brother and ask him to lend me some soldiers temporarily." "Master, are you going to find Zhang Qiong? But now the situation in Lingnan is so serious that even if Zhang Qiong wants to lend you some soldiers, he may not be able to help. The government is watching closely. You heard the soldier just now. There are still soldiers in the barracks in Lingnan city. Are we in such a mess?" "What do you know? As long as you get that jade pendant, our family will be able to make progress. Brother also hopes that I can make a breakthrough. This is the best opportunity for our family. As long as I persuade him well, I believe he will support me. You go back first, keep an eye on the little boy, and I''ll find brother now. Remember, don''t let him go until I come back The boy is gone! " The new captain nodded hard: "don''t worry, the head of the family, even if I work hard, I will leave the boy!" "Don''t worry about the one eyed dragon. Since I''ve decided to find my eldest brother, I''ll let him check it. The people guarding the city gate are all his people. As long as he checks, he can know how many people the one eyed dragon took me and how many people hid in the corner of Lingnan city." "Yes!" Chapter 764 In Lingnan city government, Zhang Qiong, known as the first master of Lingnan government, is receiving the person in charge from the military camp in the lobby. According to the requirements of the imperial court, Zhang Qiong needs to establish a defense line in Lingnan city with this person in charge. Naturally, they need to discuss it. The tall Zhang Qiong has a beard on her face and a ferocious face that looks like Li Kui. If it weren''t for the government, it would be easy to be mistaken for the black whirlwind of Shuibo Liangshan. The man sitting opposite Zhang Qiong has a firm face and full of courage in his eyebrows. If Li Luoyang were here, he would be very surprised, because this man is Li Guo, Li Luoyang''s brother. "Captain Li Guo, I don''t know what''s your opinion about the deployment and control of Lingnan city?" Zhang Qiong took a sip of tea. Li Guo said solemnly without expression: "I have been ordered by the imperial court to come to Lingnan city to assist Lingnan government this time. Since captain Zhang Qiong is the person in charge of the government this time, I and the people I brought will naturally cooperate with you. You can arrange the personnel arrangement." Zhang Qiong raised her mouth slightly, looked at the young Li Guo and said with a smile: "Before Captain Li Guo came, your name was like thunder. Niu Gao and Wang GUI introduced you to the imperial court at the same time, and then joined Zhou Xiangong''s camp. In just one month, he became a captain from a soldier. Such achievements are enough to attract other people''s attention. As soon as I see it today, Captain Li Guo''s reputation is worthy. Captain Li Guo''s bravery is comparable to Zhou Xiangong in those years." Li Guo''s face was still cold: "compared with general Zhou, I naturally fell into a drop in the ocean. Although I have never met him, I can feel from the atmosphere of the barracks that his leadership can govern such an army." "Oh? Since you have been promoted to captain, have you never seen Zhou Xiangong?" "There are regulations in the barracks, and Zhou Xiangong''s barracks are even different. The promotion depends on the number of enemies killed. Every time he fights with foreign enemies, general Zhou will arrange statisticians to make statistics on the new enemies. As long as he reaches a certain number, he will have the opportunity to become a captain. It''s not what you think general Zhou will personally point out, so I haven''t seen Zhou Xiangong." Zhang Qiong smiled: "I see. The military God is worthy of being the military God. The way of training and using troops is also different. However, the legend of the military God''s invincibility has been broken some time ago. I don''t know how long he can last?" As soon as Zhang Qiong''s speech peak turned, it seemed that he began to show his indifference to Zhou Xiangong. In this era, there was often opposition between the government and the military camp. He became the first expert in Lingnan government. He thought he would do better when he came to Zhou Xiangong''s position. In the face of Zhang Qiong''s words, Li Guo''s mouth tilted slightly: "general Zhou can resist foreign enemies, calm civil strife and settle mone by one person. These achievements are enough to exile for hundreds of generations. The so-called invincibility is only people''s hope for him, but I''m sure that without general Zhou''s existence, some people wouldn''t sit here drinking tea and chatting." Zhang Qiong''s eye muscles were trembling and was ridiculed by a younger generation. His irritable character was not allowed: "after listening to captain Li''s meaning, our court will be ruined without Zhou Xiangong? Is this the emperor''s or his Zhou Xiangong''s!" "Of course it was the emperor''s, but it was general Zhou!" "Be rude, you dare to speak so wildly, I can make you copy all over the house with one Memorial!" Zhang Qiong immediately stood up and stared at Li Guo fiercely. "What''s the problem with my words? As it''s more difficult to sit on a mountain than to fight a mountain, the emperor can sit on the throne only if he has good governance. General Zhou is loyal to the emperor and has been ordered to fight many times, not to lay a solid mountain for the Emperor? Captain Zhang Qiong, don''t misinterpret what I mean." "Hum, when did you come out of the barracks? Those reckless men who only know how to kill the enemy can speak quickly now?" Li Guo chuckled and said with a smile, "his mouth is long on himself. It''s not that he doesn''t say it, but he doesn''t cut it with some people. Compared with a reckless man like us in the military camp, it seems to me that some of them are more like garbage without. They hide in a safe city and talk nonsense. If they put him on the battlefield, I hope he can maintain his momentum." "Hahaha, well said. I really hope to kill the enemy one day and let the reckless men in the barracks see what war is." Li Guo looked at Zhang Qiong and whispered, "if you had this ability, you wouldn''t be here now. The emperor has ordered you to go to the military camp for a long time. You''re still sitting here now. It can only show that you''re not qualified!" "You! You''re looking for death!" Zhang Qiong turned to take out the big knife on the weapon rack and looked at Li Guo with a murderous face. This is Lingnan City, his territory. Even the magistrate should give way to him. When was he ridiculed like this. Li Guo straightened his waist and looked valiant in his armor. He picked up the iron bar on the weapon rack. Li Guo said with a murderous face: "fist and foot have no eyes. Captain Zhang Qiong, you should be careful." Zhang Qiong clenched her teeth and jumped up. Li Guo took two steps back. The iron bar hit the wooden stool she had just sat on. The wooden stool flew out directly to Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong immediately slashed with a horizontal knife, and the wooden stool was immediately divided into two. However, Li Guo''s iron bar came one after another at the moment when the wooden stool broke and went straight into Zhang Qiong''s chest. "When!" a crisp sound, Zhang Qiong put the blade of the broadsword across her chest, just blocking Li Guo''s iron bar. Li Guo smiled, took back the iron bar and threw it directly at Zhang Qiong''s head. However, to Li Guo''s surprise, Zhang Qiong directly raised her right hand and grabbed the iron bar with her palm. Li Guo didn''t expect that Zhang Qiong''s strength was so great. The iron bar was controlled by Zhang Qiong. Facing the big knife cut by Zhang Qiong''s other hand, Li Guo had no choice but to loosen her hands and retreat. "You''re a good player! No wonder you can be the captain of the barracks, but you''re not my opponent!" Zhang Qiong threw the iron bar aside and rushed to Li Guo again with a big knife. Li Guo jumped up and a swallow turned over in the air. He successfully avoided Zhang Qiong''s Cross cutting. After his feet fell to the ground, Li Guo took the opportunity to roll and seize the iron bar on the ground. "Captain Zhang Qiong''s skill is good, but it''s a pity that without the real murderous spirit, the battlefield is not as simple as you think!" Li shouted angrily and rushed to Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong was surprised by the speed. He could even see the shadow of the iron bar falling on him. "Don''t underestimate Lao Tze!" Zhang Qiong''s feet were slightly stretched, and her steady horse step made Zhang Qiong plan to take over Li Guo''s stick in front. When the broadsword and iron stick collided together, the two weapons broke instantly. These two weapons are only inferior weapons used by the government for training, not weapons carried by the two people themselves. The strength is naturally very different. Looking at the broken broadsword and iron bar on the ground, Li Guo smiled and said, "it seems that there is no winner today." However, Zhang Qiong''s heart was not so calm. Li Guobi smiled more than he was a teenager and was able to draw with himself, which was only an absolute disgrace to his first master of Lingnan government. Chapter 765 "Report!" When Zhang Qiong and Li Guo finished their duel, an official soldier came to Zhang Qiong. He knelt on one knee and said slowly, "Captain Zhang Qiong, your brother Zhang Yue wants to see you." "Zhang Yue? What is he doing here?" "I don''t know." "Let him in!" Zhang Qiong tidied up her clothes and sat back in her seat. Li Guo smiled and asked, "I didn''t expect captain Zhang Qiong to have a brother. Your brother must be the same as you, martial arts Zhuoqun?" Li Guo naturally thought of his brother Li Luoyang. He knew that Li Luoyang was in the basement of Fengyue building less than 500 meters away from him at this time. "Hum, my brother has no ability. He is not born to practice martial arts." "Since your brother has something to do, I won''t bother." Li Guo walked to the gate after boxing and just met Zhang Yue rushing to come. Zhang Yue took a look at Li Guo. The government let him know Li Guo''s identity, so he quickly smiled and said to Li Guo, "this must be captain Li Guo?" with Zhang Qiong''s care, and Zhang Yue''s eyes and ears in Lingnan city, Naturally, he knew the name of the camp leader in charge of leading the team. Seeing the unusual armor, he guessed Li Guo''s identity, Li Guo saluted politely: "it''s me." "Next month, Zhang Qiong''s younger brother runs a restaurant called Fengyue restaurant in lingnancheng. Captain Li Guo is welcome at any time if he is free." "You''re welcome. Since you''re looking for captain Zhang Qiong, please go in first." "Captain Li Guo, go slowly and see you again." then Zhang Yue turned and walked to the lobby. From a long distance, she saw Zhang Qiong sitting in the main seat: "brother!" Zhang Qiong frowned and asked, "what did you say to that Li at the door just now?" "No matter how he is a member of the army or a captain, I naturally want to please him." he won''t hide it in front of Zhang Qiong. "Hum, what''s the advantage of flattering that kind of person!" "Brother, we have different positions. I''m a businessman. People who are valuable to me need to use everything. He''s a man under Zhou Xiangong''s account. He may become a big general in the future. Wouldn''t it be better to curry favor with and win over relations earlier? Besides, if he didn''t become a general but died on the battlefield, there would be no loss for me. I should have lost one It''s just chess pieces. " Zhang Qiong looked at Zhang Yue without cutting: "this guy hasn''t even seen Zhou Xiangong''s face. Do you expect him to lead you to prosperity in the future? Hum, I naturally understand your city government. After so many years, do you also regard me as a tool you can use?" Zhang Yue hurriedly said, "brother, look what you said. We are brothers. How can I use you? Isn''t it right to help my brother?" "You know how much I''ve helped you for so many years! What''s the matter today?" "Brother, this is a great opportunity for our family. Haven''t I always wanted to get the intoxicating recipe of the Yang family? As long as I become Yang Zhen''s son-in-law, I can get it naturally. If I get the intoxicating recipe, I can produce good wine. It''s a thing with a lot of money." "Haven''t you been brewing this for several years? Can you persuade the old man Yang Zhen to be so stubborn? Come on, what''s the opportunity?" Zhang Yue looked around and then came to Zhang Qiong: "brother, a silly boy came to my casino today. I don''t know what happened. This guy actually holds the jade pendant handed down by the Yang family''s ancestors. As long as he gets it, he will coerce Yang Zhensong. He will betroth his daughter to me." Zhang Qiong frowned and asked in a low voice, "did Yang Zhen know that the jade pendant handed down by the ancestors of the Yang family was in the hands of a silly boy?" "I thought the boy was a thief and stole the jade pendant from the Yang family, so I sent someone to inform Yang Zhen, but who expected that Yang Zhen didn''t clean up the boy. It seems that he knows that the jade pendant is in the boy''s hand. I guess the relationship between them is not simple." "So you want to get the jade pendant?" "That''s right." "You can''t handle a silly boy with so many people in the wind and rain building?" Zhang Yue said with a smile: "Elder brother, didn''t you tell me this time? Don''t make trouble. If I kill this boy, you can completely help me hide it from the world at ordinary times, but now it''s different. There are military barracks in Lingnan city. If they know that there is a life in my Fengyue building, things will be in trouble, so I asked the one eyed dragon to wait outside the Fengyue building with more than a dozen guards, as long as that When the boy leaves, he will follow up and fight again when he knows where he is. " Zhang Qiong nodded and said in a low voice, "well done. As long as you don''t make trouble for me during this period of time, since you''ve made arrangements, why do you come to me? Besides, it''s enough to deal with a silly boy with the power of one eyed dragon alone." Zhang Yue wanted to cry and answered, "I arranged everything, but who ever thought that the one eyed dragon guy ran away with more than a dozen of my other men." "Ran away?" Zhang Qiong looked at Zhang Yue in surprise: "how did you run?" "My people found that the one eyed dragon had left the city gate, and more than a dozen others had disappeared." "You can''t even watch your dog. What kind of boss are you?" "Brother, now my Fengyue building is seriously understaffed. If the boy leaves the Fengyue building, I can''t send anyone to follow him, so I, I want to borrow some soldiers from you for one day." Zhang Qiong slapped on the armrest of the wooden stool, stood up and stared at Zhang Yue: "do you want my people to help you track the boy? Kill him and grab the jade pendant?" Looking at the angry Zhang Qiong, Zhang Yue said slowly with tears in her eyes: "Brother, this is my best chance. I know that letting your people kill is a violation of the law, but as long as you don''t say, I don''t say, they don''t say, no one will know. As long as I become the son-in-law of the Yang family, a lot of silver tickets will go into our brothers'' pockets in the future, which is faster than the money from the casino!" Zhang Yue continued to advise, "brother, think about it. You are still risking protecting the mountain bandit stronghold for one hundred Liang. It''s only one hundred Liang. If this time is successful, I promise I can give you at least ten thousand liang of silver every month." Zhang Qiong stared at Zhang Yue askew: "your casino makes a lot of profits every day. How come I''ve never seen you give money to your brother? On the contrary, it''s very good to master Mo!" "Brother, isn''t my money your money? If you need a word, I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you immediately." Zhang Qiong raised her hand to stop Zhang Yue from going on: "I have to consider this matter. At ordinary times, it''s a big deal that I''ll lend you some of my confidants, but now it''s different. You saw just now that there are people in military barracks in Lingnan city. If you act rashly, you will only lose your wife and lose your soldiers." "Elder brother, I can''t delay for long. You have to give me the answer after half incense." Chapter 766 In Lingnan City, Zhang Qiong is hesitant at this time. Now the government''s troops have been sent to strengthen the inspection of Lingnan City, and Zhang Qiong doesn''t want to hand over her soldiers to Zhang Yue to deal with unimportant matters. Even if they are close brothers, they have selfish intentions. As Zhang Qiong said, Zhang Yue got the jade pendant handed down by Yang''s ancestors, which is not good for Zhang Qiong. Zhang Yue looked at Zhang Qiong with great expectation. Unexpectedly, what she waited for after half incense was the answer of rejection. Zhang Qiong said solemnly: "I can''t help you. Now the troops are already insufficient. If I transfer the soldiers to you without permission, the people in the military camp will think I''m incompetent and lose the face of the Lingnan government!" The smile on Zhang Yue''s face gradually disappeared: "brother, we are close brothers. I just borrow a few people from you. You don''t help me at all. I''m also for the good of our Zhang family." Zhang Yue seemed a little worried. Although Zhang Yue often asked Zhang Qiong for help, Zhang Yue begged Zhang Qiong for the first time. He never expected Zhang Qiong to refuse so simply, In addition, he was worried that Li Luoyang in the casino would leave soon, so he was anxious. "Zhang Jia? If you really want our family well, just stay in Lingnan city and do your business! Have I handled less for you in recent years? What benefits have you given me?" Hearing what Zhang Qiong said, Zhang Yue understood why Zhang Qiong refused: "brother, why don''t you lend me some soldiers and help me find the one eyed dragon? I''ll give you the Fengyue building under my name. How about it!" the Fengyue building was built by Zhang Yue, but Zhang Yue left a heart. He only said to give the restaurant to Zhang Qiong, As for the casino with the fastest money, he won''t cede it. "Fengyue restaurant? Hum, would you be so kind?" Zhang Qiong was a little excited. After all, even Fengyue restaurant can bring him a sum of income, and he only paid a few soldiers a day. However, he knew very well that his brother was born a businessman and would not suffer losses in any transaction. He was willing to pay the price of Fengyue restaurant this time, Zhang Qiong knows how important that jade pendant is to Zhang Yue. Therefore, Zhang Qiong wants more. "Zhang Yue, how many times do I have to say that now you know the situation in Lingnan city. It''s good for me to lend you troops. Do you want me to help you catch one eyed dragons? A few dogs run away, don''t!" "Elder brother, you can''t say that. If I don''t catch and punish more than a dozen people today, won''t my other men go away in three days or two? If this goes on, the forces I''ve been courting for so many years will be lost sooner or later. Besides, what else can they do when the dozen one eyed dragons leave Lingnan city? I think they may set up another mountain." "Do you mean they will occupy the quota I set?" "Yes! Think about it. Where can they go after they leave the city? I''m not looking for a mountain to become a mountain thief, but I know your brother. You''ve spent a lot of time for the number of mountain thieves in Lingnan. If there are more mountain thieves, the top should blame them. If there are fewer mountain thieves, your income will naturally be less. You don''t want to see that your hard-working land is cheaper than others." Zhang Yue continued to bewitch her brother. He didn''t have the strength to go out of the city to catch Cyclops and others. At this time, a soldier rushed to Zhang Qiong. He looked at Zhang Yue and seemed to hesitate. Zhang Qiong said slowly, "if you have anything to say, there are no outsiders here!" The soldier then said, "Captain, Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold was taken, and the bodies of Xiao Laoliu and his men were found at the foot of the mountain." Zhang Qiong looked at the soldiers with a surprised look on her face: "was it taken? Who did it? Was it the one eyed dragon?" Zhang Qiong turned to look at Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t expect his people to be so bold and directly confront Zhang Qiong. The soldier then said, "we checked the bodies of Xiao Laoliu and others and found that they died in the hands of experts. Compared with the one eyed dragon in Fengyue building, we couldn''t do it. However, when we investigated Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold, we did find that the one eyed dragon and his party were resting in the stronghold." "What!" the two brothers Zhang Qiong exclaimed at the same time. "I questioned the Cyclops. They said that Xiao Laoliu had been killed when they arrived here. They just replaced Xiao Laoliu as the mountain bandit there, and they asked me to give this to captain Zhang Qiong." the soldier took out one hundred liang of silver from his arms: "The one eyed Dragon said that this is the protection fee of this month. It will be handed over to you on time every month in the future, so there will be no loss to you." Zhang Qiong took one hundred liang of silver and put it directly into her arms. Then she smiled and said, "they''re right. As long as you pay the money on time, I don''t care who becomes the master of Xiao Laoliu mountain stronghold!" Zhang Yue on the other side refused: "brother, you''re not going to catch the one eyed dragon. Are you really going to let him replace Xiao''s Six Mountains as king? If my other men know, what face do I have to lead them?" Looking at the anxious Zhang Yue, Zhang Qiong said calmly, "don''t you hear? The Cyclops will pay the protection fee on time. If I kill them, I will lose a sum of income." Zhang Qiong just wants more. "You... Brother, isn''t it one hundred Liang a month? This is also money? How about you bring me back with the Cyclops and I give you ten thousand liang of silver?" "Zhang Yue, others don''t know. Don''t I know? I know exactly how much you''ve earned in recent years. I just charge some protection fees. A mountain stronghold is only one hundred Liang a month. Compared with the income of your casino and Fengyue building, it''s nothing. If you only give 10000 Liang, it''s like asking me to send troops to catch people? It''s too serious to take me seriously." Zhang Yueyi clenched her teeth and whispered, "then you say! How much do you want!" "One hundred thousand." Zhang Qiong obviously had already figured out the number. "100000?" "Don''t forget your brother''s identity. As the first expert of lingnancheng government, you also led troops out of the city to suppress bandits. It''s not too much to ask you 100000 Liang." Zhang Yue stared at Zhang Qiong fiercely. He didn''t expect that his brother was darker than himself. He had to add 100000 Liang as soon as he opened his mouth. But on second thought, in order to manage his other subordinates in the future, these 100000 Liang might be worth: "success! 100000 is 100000. Pay money and people." Zhang Qiong laughed wildly: "now that I know the foothold of one eyed dragons, I just need to take people to make trouble with Huanglong. You can get people here tonight and remember to bring money." "Where are the soldiers?" "When I leave later, I will let some of my most loyal soldiers dress up as your people for your dispatch. There is only one day." Zhang Yue finally smiled: "thank you here, little brother!" Chapter 767 In the underground casino, after Zhang Yue left, he gave Li Luoyang the best chance. Master Mo seemed to fight against Li Luoyang. They won or lost each other. This is naturally the result of Li Luoyang''s water release. However, master Mo frowned and looked embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to win all Li Luoyang''s money and make a good joke, but he didn''t expect that the two were tied several times in succession, which exceeded master Mo''s expectation. Wu Xinyi beside Li Luoyang can''t sit still. Li Luoyang has been in the casino for a long time and has made no progress, She worried that there was not much time left for them. "Luoyang, are you going to go on like this?" Li Luoyang smiled and whispered, "I''m hanging master Mo''s appetite and provoking this guy''s determination to win me." "Three three, leopard! Eat all." the dealer smiled and took back their gambling money in front of him, and then began the second game. Li Luoyang gradually began to increase the gambling capital. From the beginning of 5000 Liang, he directly took 30000 Liang to bet. Master Mo naturally didn''t want to be lower than Li Luoyang, and also threw 30000 liang of silver tickets on the opposite side of Li Luoyang. After the dealer opened the sieve cup, Li Luoyang smiled and said to master Mo, "accept and accept!" With Wu Xinyi''s help, Li Luoyang won''t suffer. He won master Mo''s 30000 Liang silver ticket. Li Luoyang was shaking the silver ticket with a bad look. Looking at Li Luoyang''s successful face, master Mo shouted, "dealer, continue!" At this time, the most worried thing is the dealer. Zhang Yue has long stipulated that he should please master Mo anyway. The dealer is worried that if it goes on like this, master Mo will lose all his gold and silver, so he smiled and said to master Mo: "master Mo, why don''t you play here today?" Hearing the dealer''s words, Li Luoyang waved to master Mo, joked and said, "yes, you won 30000 Liang in one hand. If you continue, you will lose miserably." In the face of Li Luoyang''s fierce tactics, master Mo was naturally deceived. He pointed to the dealer and shouted, "I told you to keep driving! Where did so much nonsense come from!" how could he accept being slandered by a hairy boy like Li Luoyang with such strong self-esteem? He thought he was the best gambler here. How could he lose to an unknown boy. The dealer reluctantly shook the sieve cup again. After receiving Wu Xinyi''s instructions, Li Luoyang bet 50000 liang of silver on the big, but master Mo took out 50000 liang of silver and put it on the small. Naturally, Li Luoyang won. "Dong!" master Mo punched on the gambling table, his eyes staring red and bloodshot: "come again!" at this time, he had lost his reason. Coupled with the effect of alcohol, he decided to fight Li Luoyang to the end. With the opening of the sieve cup again and again, the silver ticket in front of Mr. Mo gradually turned to Li Luoyang. Mr. Mo looked at Li Luoyang sweating. Beads of sweat the size of rice fell on the dealer''s head. He knew that everything was over. Mr. Mo is expected to taste his first disastrous defeat here today. "Take it to drink!" Li Luoyang threw a five thousand Liang silver ticket to the dealer. The dealer was stunned. Although he often met reward gamblers, no one has ever made five thousand Liang. This is almost equal to his income in ten years here: "here, give it to me?" Li Luoyang smiled and said, "of course, just drink it and take it." Seeing Li Luoyang take his money to reward others, master Mo naturally felt more angry. He pushed the gold, silver and jewelry in front of him onto the gambling table: "dealer''s! Pawn it for me." The dealer recovered from his excitement this time: "master Mo, master Mo, do you want to gamble? Let''s call it a day." he didn''t want to offend master mo. if Zhang Yue came back and learned about all this, he couldn''t afford Zhang Yue''s punishment, so he decided to let master Mo stop, at least don''t lose everything. "Do you want me to say it again?" the crazy master Mo heard the dealer''s persuasion. At this time, he just wanted to win Li Luoyang. The dealer had no choice but to call the guard and let the guard take the gold and silver treasures given by master Mo to the pawn window for exchange. Li Luoyang said with a smile, "master, a small bet is pleasant and a big bet hurts your body. You''d better keep it for the elderly." Master Mo stared at Li Luoyang: "we''ll see!" Master Mo successfully pawned 500000 taels of silver for his gold, silver and jewelry, which was specially estimated at a high price for master mo. otherwise, to the extent of the casino''s black heart, he would only give 300000 taels at most. With the silver, master Mo rekindled his confidence: "open!" The dealer reluctantly started again. Li Luoyang smiled and lost 100000 liang of silver tickets to the position mentioned by Wu Xinyi. Master Mo naturally faced Li Luoyang. When the sieve cup was opened again, master Mo felt his heart beating faster, and 100000 liang of silver tickets came into Li Luoyang''s hands again. "Hahaha, it''s easy to get the money. Thank you for your contribution!" The more Li Luoyang got angry, the more master Mo was angry: "come on! Continue!" "Master mo... Forget it today." this is the third time that the dealer has persuaded master Mo, but like the previous two times, it has no effect at all. "If you stop me again, I''ll let the government seal you here tomorrow!" Hearing what master Mo said, the dealer had to shut up. Two hundred thousand Liang. The silver tickets in front of Li Luoyang have piled up like a mountain. At this time, master Mo, who has just pawned gold, silver and jewelry, has only the last two hundred thousand Liang. Li Luoyang lies on the silver ticket, looks at master Mo and says with a smile: "go on? Hey, you''re in bad luck today. If I were you, I''d leave now, and I could keep two hundred thousand Liang for self-defense." "Special size! Continue." master Mo angrily pointed to the dealer and shouted. With the warning just now, the dealer didn''t dare to persuade, so he had to shake the sieve cup. Li Luoyang smiled and obeyed Wu Xinyi''s command. Then he smiled, picked up 200000 liang of silver tickets and said to master Mo, "you only have 200000, and I don''t want to win more. Just bet 200000." he threw the silver tickets on the small. Li Luoyang lay leisurely on the pile of Silver tickets. He knew that this one would make master Mo penniless. "One, two, three, six o''clock!" the dealer reluctantly announced the result, and master Mo sat down with his eyes wide open. "Oh, I''ve won again. I''m lucky today. It''s a pleasure to bet with this martial master. It''s faster than I can earn money when I do business." Master Mo was already dishevelled at this time. He stood up angrily and came to the dealer. He pushed away the dealer and pointed to Li Luoyang and said, "I''ll bet with you alone! I''ll be the dealer, you bet, come on!" Li Luoyang looked at master Mo disdainfully: "what are you coming for? You still have money? I don''t accept useless gambling money such as fingers and palms." Chapter 768 At this time, master Mo, who was about to be driven crazy, no longer believed in the dealer. He decided to shake the sieve cup in person. He wanted to gamble alone with Li Luoyang. However, at this time, he faced an embarrassing situation. All the silver tickets in his hand had been lost to Li Luoyang and the dealer, and the gold and silver treasure had been pawned. He could not take anything to gamble with Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang slowly stood up and said to Wu Xinyi, "madam, take our money. We have a lot of harvest today. Thank you, master." Wu Xinyi added fuel to the fire and saluted master Mo with a smile: "thank you, master." after that, Wu Xinyi put all the money originally belonging to master Mo into her pocket in front of master mo. master Mo immediately shouted, "wait!" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "why? Won''t you let me go after winning the money?" "I said I would bet with you!" "What do you bet with me?" "Life!" "You think I''m stupid? As I said, I don''t want to point or palm, and I won''t kill you. These things are worthless to me. Why should I gamble with you with real gold and silver?" The dealer hurried to master Mo and whispered, "master Mo, we don''t have this rule here. Fengyue building can''t bear this responsibility for gambling." "Go away! I don''t need you to take care of my business." master Mo pushed the dealer away and began to grope on himself. Then he threw a wrapped paper on the gambling table: "I''ll bet with you." "What is this?" "Lingnan prison map!" Hearing what master Mo said, Li Luoyang was happy. Unexpectedly, master Mo took this thing with him. After all, Lingnan city is in a sensitive period. Master Mo took all important things with him according to the regulations of the government. In case, this gave Li Luoyang a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, at this time, Li Luoyang knew that he could not show his desire to get the prison map. He was afraid to arouse the suspicion of master Mo or the dealer. At this time, the person who most wanted to get the map was Liang shanpo, who had a close relationship with Hua Rong. Therefore, Li Luoyang took a deep breath and smiled and said to master Mo: "What am I doing with this shit? Bet me on a prison map? But I''m a fool? It''s as worthless to me as your life." "Hum! It seems that you don''t know anything. If you put this thing on the black market, it''s worth at least 500000! Especially now!" master Mo knows very well that the Lingnan prison map is only 10000 Liang at most, but now it''s different. Now some people want to get the prison map just to save Hua Rong. "500000? Hahaha, who would be so stupid to spend 500000 to buy a broken picture? You''d better keep it for yourself!" Li Luoyang waved and was ready to turn and leave. It was like buying vegetables in the vegetable market. The bargaining with the boss would eventually be successful because the customer turned and left. "Stop!" master Mo hurriedly came out from behind the gambling table and grabbed Li Luoyang''s clothes: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll pawn it now!" master Mo turned to look at the dealer: "pawn it." Li Luoyang panicked. If this thing was really cheated, how could he redeem the prison map from Fengyue building? Such behavior will certainly attract other people''s attention. However, after hearing the dealer''s words, the stone in Li Luoyang''s heart fell to the ground. The dealer was embarrassed and said to master Mo: "master Mo, we dare not take this thing from you. It belongs to the imperial court. Besides, if something happens to Huarong when it comes to us, the government will think that we conspired with others and took action with this prison map. If you want to sell it, you have to go to the black market." "Special size, believe it or not, I''ll go back and let you seal the Fengyue building now! If I let you do it, you''ll do it!" The dealer knew the importance in his heart. He would rather the Fengyue building be sealed than accept the prison map. It was a crime of losing his head: "master Mo, even if you kill me now, I dare not take this thing from you. Even if the master is here, he dare not!" At this time, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "dealer, well, give me an answer. How much is it worth on the black market?" Li Luoyang is naturally making excuses for himself. No matter how valuable this prison map is, Li Luoyang will have a bet with master mo. the reason for this is just to avoid being noticed. The dealer immediately said to Li Luoyang, "brother, to tell you the truth, this thing can be worth 500000 if it is put on the black market, and there should be no worry about sales during this period. Someone will buy it." Master Mo held his head high and said, "how! I thought I would lie to you?" Li Luoyang spread out his hands and said helplessly, "in this case, I''ll play another game with you. It''s worth 500000. I''ll bet with you with 500000." Li Luoyang took 500000 liang of silver tickets from Wu Xinyi and then sat back in his previous position. Master Mo put the prison map on the gambling table. Li Luoyang asked, "how do you want to play?" "We won two of the three innings! The leopard counts two innings, how about it!" "Yes, I''ll play with you." The sieve Cup began to shake. Master Mo entertained in the casino all year round and naturally trained the skill of shaking dice. Although he didn''t have the natural and unrestrained action of the dealer just now, it was also step-by-step. However, no matter how he shook, he would always be observed by Wu Xinyi. At the moment when the sieve cup was buckled on the gambling table, Wu Xinyi whispered to Li Luoyang, "two, two, four." Li Luoyang smiled, stretched out a finger, nodded on the note and said, "I''ll buy it small." Master Mo was shocked. His hand holding the sieve Cup began to tremble. The sweat in his hand wet the sieve cup. Looking at master Mo who refused to open the sieve cup for a long time, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "what? Do you want to go back? Before the sieve cup is opened, I allow you to leave with your broken picture, but you have to kneel down and kowtow and call me a god of gamblers!" The dealer on one side was stunned and looked at Li Luoyang. He didn''t expect that Li Luoyang was so bold that he asked master Mo to kneel and kowtow. "Dream!" master Mo''s face was blue and purple. He bit his teeth and slowly opened the sieve cup. At this time, he only prayed that he had just made a mistake and didn''t shake it into the two, two or four points he wanted, but the reality was always cruel. When he saw the points in the sieve cup, master Mo turned white and lost all his blood. He endured his anger and squeezed a sentence from between his teeth: "Two, two, four o''clock! Small." Li Luoyang looked light and light. He shook his fingers and said to master Mo with a smile: "first, I won. There are still two games. If I win this bet, I''ll go. Don''t pester me." Master Mo glared at Li Luoyang fiercely. Unconvinced, his teeth were almost broken by himself: "talk about winning!" Chapter 769 The tense situation made master Mo and the dealer already sweating. Master Mo began shaking the sieve cup in the second game. Compared with just now, master Mo''s action became much stiffer, and the sieve in the sieve cup almost fell out. At this time, Li Luoyang''s attention was on the prison map on the gambling table. As long as there was this map, the operation was half successful. The rest only needed to find out where Hua Rong was held, and then he could rob the prison. "Dong!" the sieve cup was buckled on the gambling table. Master Mo pulled up his sleeves and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "buy it and leave your hand!" Li Luoyang put his finger on the small again. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and said, "continue to buy small. I like to stick to the same thing." Master Mo swallowed his saliva unconsciously and reluctantly opened the sieve Cup: "one, one, two, four small." "Hahaha, it''s right to believe your intuition." of course, Li Luoyang''s intuition comes from Wu Xinyi. "How could this happen!" master Mo stared at Li Luoyang dumbfounded. He had lost two of the three innings. There was no room for recovery. Li Luoyang got up and grabbed the prison map on the gambling table. However, master Mo robbed the prison map. "Is it that shiye is going to play Lai?" Li Luoyang turned and looked at the dealer: "you have witnessed all this from beginning to end. Just now I was going to leave. He forced me to stay for gambling. I bet with him with real gold and silver. Now he is playing Lai for a piece of broken paper. You Fengyue building should decide for me." "Don''t you embarrass us, master Mo?" Li Luoyang''s five thousand Liang silver note worked. If it was normal, he would rather drive Li Luoyang out of the Fengyue building than investigate master Mo''s cheating. Since he took the benefits of others, he naturally wanted to speak for Li Luoyang. "Hum! I''m not that kind of person. As I said just now, two out of three games, and two out of leopards! You''ve really won two games now, but if I win the next game, there may be a chance to recover! The last one is the winner!" Li Luoyang reluctantly said to the dealer, "you can hear clearly this time. No matter win or lose, I''ll be the last one. I''ll leave when I''m finished. At that time, I don''t want to be left by some cheeky people." The dealer had to nod and answer, "yes." Master Mo put the prison map into his arms, and then shook it crazily with a sieve cup. Whether it''s the dealer or Li Luoyang, they all know that master Mo will certainly open a leopard, so that they can have a chance to recover it, but the specific points of the leopard depend on Wu Xinyi. When master Mo buckled the sieve cup behind the gambling table, Li Luoyang smiled and asked Wu Xinyi, "what are the three?" "How do you know three are the same?" "Are you stupid? What else can he drive except that he can draw with us? He can drive big and small. Even if I lose, the outcome is two to one." Wu Xinyi glared at Li Luoyang and then whispered, "you''re smart. You''re smart. Guess for yourself." "When is it? Stop fooling around. I beg you. How about taking all the money you won back to the Wu family for development?" Li Luoyang had thought about where the money would go. After all, Wu Xinyi came to Lingnan city for him. Li Luoyang was naturally filled with gratitude and moved. Last time the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain and his party saw that the Wu family''s conditions were not very good, So she decided to give Wu Xinyi more than 1 million liang of silver tickets she won and bring them back to Baiyun Mountain. It was also a little intention. "Really? Give it all to me? Are you willing?" Wu Xinyi also knew that if the money came to the Wu family, it would bring earth shaking changes to the Wu family. "Of course, how can I deceive my wife?" "You!" "Well, well, how much is it?" Wu Xinyi whispered, "three sixes." Looking at Li Luoyang whispering with Wu Xinyi, master Mo said impatiently: "do you still bet or not! If you don''t bet, you will lose! Compared with everyone who knows that I am a leopard here, if you lose, you will lose two games, and we will be two to two..." Before master Mo finished, he was surprised to see Li Luoyang clapping his hand on three six leopards: "just buy it and drive it. Aren''t you in a hurry?" Master Mo was sweating. He kept swallowing his saliva and wiping the sweat on his forehead. He quietly put his hand under the gambling table and planned to take the opportunity to change the points in the sieve cup, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi grabbed master Mo''s hand: "it seems that master Mo doesn''t intend to admit defeat." Li Luoyang shook his head and sighed: "Hey, the gambling depends on your character. Master Mo seems that you are not an honest person. If you lose, you can play tricks. If this is spread, it is estimated that no one will be willing to gamble with you in the future?" "You!" Li Luoyang instantly took out the prison picture from master Mo''s arms: "this broken paper is mine. It''s really troublesome. I have to go to the black market." Li Luoyang turned to look at the dealer and asked with a smile, "I don''t know where the Lingnan black market is?" Li Luoyang obviously wants to tell the people present that this prison map is useless to him. He just wants to go to the black market and make a quick move. However, Li Luoyang has already thought about everything. He really wants to go to the black market, and the purpose of going there is not to sell this prison map, but to buy information about Hua Rong''s specific detention. "The Lingnan black market is in the Yihua building. You just need to tell the bartender to go shopping. The bartender will naturally take you to the black market." "Overflow flower building?" "Well, the largest brothel in Lingnan." Li Luoyang smiled. He didn''t expect to choose Fengyue building and Yihua building when he first made a plan to inquire about information. One is the largest restaurant and the other is the largest brothel. According to Li Luoyang''s plan, these two places need to obtain information, He didn''t expect that his casual deployment happened to be the location of the casino and black market in Lingnan city. It''s God''s help. "It seems that I''m going to Yihua building and sell this broken paper for a good price!" Li Luoyang smiled and took Wu Xinyi''s hand, and they went outside the casino. At this time, the dealer didn''t know how to comfort master mo. looking at master Mo with a white face, the dealer had to whisper, "master Mo, I''ll send someone to take you home?" Master Mo said dispirited, "go home? Lose the prison map and lose your life when you go back. You must not spread this matter, otherwise I will kill you!" "Don''t worry, I understand." Master Mo sat down on the stool, pointed to the dealer and shouted, "go and bring me wine!" "But..." "What? I''m afraid I can''t afford the money? I''ll arrange someone to send it to you tomorrow. I owe it first!" The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even though master Mo was penniless, after all, his identity was still there. The dealer still dared not offend him, so he immediately arranged guards and waiters to bring drinks to master mo. master Mo cried bitterly while drinking. His self-esteem had completely disintegrated. How could he not have imagined that he would be so embarrassed. Chapter 770 In the lobby of Fengyue building, Lin Chong and others had been waiting impatiently. Li Kui walked back and forth restlessly. Monk Hua shook his legs and kept looking at the door leading to the casino: "brother Lin Chong, they have been gone for so long. Will something happen?" "Wait a minute, the guard at the gate didn''t enter the casino for support. It should be all right inside!" in Lin Chong''s view, with Wu Xinyi and strength, if you really meet anything in the casino, you will fight with the Fengyue building. The guard at the gate of the casino will naturally rush to the casino for support. However, the guard at the gate has never taken any action, Enough to show that the situation in the casino is not complicated. Li Kui stepped on the stool and said fiercely, "why don''t we rush in and have a look! If something really happens, we can take Luoyang brothers to leave. If it''s late, we can''t explain to the military division." Li Kui usually looks stupid, but he knows that Li Luoyang is a key figure in this operation. If Li Luoyang has three advantages and two disadvantages, Not only can''t explain after returning, but the plan to rescue Huarong can only be abandoned halfway. "Li Kui! You''d better calm down. If you break in now, it may ruin the event of Luoyang brothers. Since he can stay in the casino for so long, he must have found a clue, otherwise he would have left the casino and returned to us." only Lin Chong can calmly analyze. If there is no information Li Luoyang wants in the casino, Li Luoyang would have come out long ago, It shows that Li Luoyang must have found something and is trying to get it. "How oppressive! We can''t wait like this. I wonder if brother Chaijin and Wu Song are in a hurry. It''s getting dark. If brother Luoyang doesn''t come back, how can Wu Song go to the brothel?" Lin Chong looked at monk Hua and whispered, "you don''t have to worry about this. Chaijin and I have discussed it in the alley outside. He is more experienced than Wu Song in visiting the brothel. After all, he has enough silver on him, so I asked Chaijin to go to the brothel to ask for information in advance after finding Wu Song." Monk Hua smiled and patted Lin Chong on the shoulder: "Hahaha, it''s still thoughtful of you! I''m afraid we won''t have much time for Wu Song to go to the brothel when Luoyang gets the money back! By the way, Zhang Yue, the boss of this Fengyue building, left in a hurry just now. He never came back after he came out of the casino. Do you think he will have found his people betraying him?" Lin Chong frowned and whispered, "the strength of Fengyue building is also famous in Lingnan city. Zhang Yue''s men are naturally well known. According to the instigation of Chaijin brothers, they should have left Lingnan city at this time. I''m afraid the soldiers at the gate of the city have recognized those people and informed Zhang Yue." Li Kui asked anxiously, "what should I do?" "Don''t you forget that this matter has nothing to do with us, and brother Chaijin disguised when communicating with the one eyed dragon. Even if Zhang Yue caught the one eyed dragon back, he couldn''t identify who instructed him to leave Zhang Yue." Li Kui touched the back of his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I forgot this, no matter what we do." At this time, Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi''s hand and swaggered to Lin Chong''s wooden table: "waiter!" ordered some wine and beef. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "but I''m hungry." Lin Chong asked in a low voice, "how is it going?" "It''s smoother than expected." Li Luoyang handed the prison map to Lin Chong. Li Kui and monk Hua immediately surrounded him. After Lin Chong opened the prison map, he said in surprise: "this is the prison map of Lingnan city! How did you get it?" this thing was either kept strictly confidential by the government or carried by important people of the government. Lin Chong didn''t expect Li Luoyang to get this. Li Kui gave Li Luoyang a thumbs up and said admiringly, "awesome! Awesome, it''s not bad that it''s Luoyang brothers. I''m an iron bull. You can get this." Li Luoyang smiled: "I''m flattered. It''s just a coincidence that he met the master of lingnancheng government in the internal casino. After winning all his money, he used this thing as a mortgage. It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that guy to carry the prison map with him." Lin Chong put away the prison map, and then said, "now that we have the prison map, what shall we do next? As soon as tomorrow is over, Huarong brothers will be sent to the vegetable market to have their heads beheaded. We have only two nights and one day left." Li Luoyang nodded: "I know. After dinner, we''ll go back to the blacksmith''s house, and then I''ll go to the brothel with Wu Song." Li Luoyang didn''t know that Wu Song had followed Chaijin to the overflow flower building at this time. "Brother Luoyang, Wu Song must be in the largest brothel in Lingnan at this time." Li Luoyang looked at Lin Chong puzzled: "how?" "The thing is, Zhang Yue sent someone to follow you before. I believe Wu Xinyi has told you." "Yes." "It was Chaijin who stopped those people." "He''s here, too?" Wu Xinyi whispered, "he started from Luoyang with me and arrived in Lingnan one day earlier than me." Lin Chong then said, "Chaijin made a small plan and let the running dogs betray Zhang Yue and meet him with us. I asked him to look for Wu Song first. In addition, he knows more about the brothel and has enough silver on him, so I asked Chaijin to take Wu Song to the brothel and start looking for news in advance. Now that we have the prison map, I''ll inform them to return to the blacksmith''s house." Li Luoyang immediately said, "no!" "Why?" "Brother Lin Chong, you don''t know that Yihua building is actually the black market in Lingnan city." Lin Chong looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "is there a black market inside the brothel?" "That''s right! I''m going to go to the black market to buy some information. As you saw just now, the prison map is complex and there are countless prisons. We can''t find brother Hua Rong one by one. I went to the black market to find the specific place where Hua Rong was detained, so that I can find him in the prison as soon as possible." Lin Chong nodded again and again: "yes, I ignored it. What should I do now?" "You go back to the blacksmith''s house first. I''ll find Chaijin and Wusong." At this time, Wu Xinyi said, "I''ll go with you." "It''s a brothel there. I''ll take a woman with me. Won''t I become the focus of thousands of people? I can''t do without attracting attention." Lin Chong smiled and said, "Xinyi girl, Luoyang brothers are right. If he takes you, he must be watched by others if he can''t enter the black market. Why don''t you go back to the blacksmith house with us? I believe in the character of Luoyang brothers." Wu Xinyi glared at Li Luoyang, grabbed Li Luoyang''s ear and said, "that''s a brothel. It''s fun! Don''t leave regret for your life!" Li Luoyang stared at Wu Xinyi with a sly smile: "jealous? Hahaha, don''t worry, my lady, I must be clean!" "You!" Chapter 771 While Li Luoyang was discussing the next plan with Lin Chong and others, Zhang Qiong hurried by on horseback outside the Fengyue building. At this time, his destination was Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold. In fact, he was not asked to go there in person, but he always had a question in his mind, that is, how Xiao Laoliu was killed, He paid more attention to the sentence reported by the guard: Xiao Laoliu and others died in the hands of experts. As the first expert in Lingnan city government, Zhang Qiong knows very well about the experts near Lingnan. In his opinion, those experts can''t commit crimes at such a sensitive time. Zhang Qiong is worried that experts from other places commit crimes nearby. He needs to find out the truth to avoid accidents before Huarong''s head falls to the ground tomorrow, so she personally takes people to Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold. As soon as Zhang Qiong came to the gate, she saw that Li Guo was communicating with the gate guard. Zhang Qiong sat on her horse and didn''t mean to dismount: "Captain Li Guo? What are you doing at the gate?" Li Guo looked up at Zhang Qiong on his horse and said in a low voice, "check the work of the city gate guard." "Hum! I arranged the shift change time and investigation strength, and captain Li Guo didn''t believe me?" Zhang Qiong looked at Li Guo disdainfully. She was clearly the most important person in charge of the task, and a hairy boy was transferred to keep pace with him, which naturally made Zhang Qiong dissatisfied with Li Guo. "I just acted according to the order given to me by the imperial court. If captain Zhang Qiong has any questions, he can respond to the imperial court! Looking at the dress of Captain Zhang Qiong and the soldiers behind you, Captain Zhang Qiong must be going out of the city?" Li glanced at it and saw that Zhang Qiong seemed to be leaving the city and was ready to fight. The soldiers were dressed neatly, There is a great deal of readiness to fight and kill the enemy. "I have something important to go out of the city. Don''t I need to report to you!" Zhang Qiong stared at Li Guo with wide eyes. He wouldn''t tell Li Guo that he''s only going out of the city to suppress bandits. After all, at such a critical time, any force going out for business must be approved by the government. However, Zhang Qiong himself represents the government and naturally doesn''t need any passes or other things. "What''s important? Captain Zhang Qiong, if I remember correctly, the notice received by Lingnan city government has been very clear. Before Hua Rong was beheaded, nothing is as important as him. No matter what urgent matter you have, please leave the city after Hua Rong was beheaded to avoid accidents. You are still outside the city. When the court tracks down, you have no chance to argue!" Li Guo''s words are very clear. If an accident happens to Hua Rong during Zhang Qiong''s departure, the imperial court will eventually blame it. The Lingnan government in charge of this matter and the specially transferred Li Guo team will be punished. However, Li Guo only needs to feed back Zhang Qiong''s resignation, and all these responsibilities will fall on Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong clenched her teeth and said slowly, "I went out of the city just to eliminate accidents! I tell you the truth, more than a dozen mountain bandits'' bodies were found in the mountains and forests not far from the city. According to my soldiers'' report, those mountain bandits died in the hands of experts. I''ll go and find out who did it!" Li Guo asked seriously, "are you sure it''s not the handwriting of Lingnan masters?" "Hum! After Hua Rong was taken into Lingnan prison, the government ordered to inform the nearby experts to be honest. They also knew the seriousness of this matter. Naturally, they promised to keep a low profile before Hua Rong''s head fell to the ground. They could not start at a small mountain bandit nest, let alone at this time, so I think the person who killed the mountain bandits was probably From other places, what is the purpose of their visit to Lingnan? We must investigate it. " Li lowered his head for a moment, then said to Zhang Qiong, "in that case, I''ll go with you." "Are you going to follow? Aren''t you afraid that both of us have left Lingnan. There are no experts here." "Since you said the incident was not far away, I believe half a day is enough for us to come back. I should be able to gain something from my investigation with you and let your soldiers return to their respective posts in order to avoid accidents." The corners of Zhang Qiong''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile, "do you mean we go out of the city alone?" Zhang Qiong began to think about it. If she took this opportunity to kill Li Guo and attribute Li Guo''s death to others, when Hua Rong''s head fell to the ground, the imperial court''s reward was Zhang Qiong alone, but Zhang Qiong was worried that she could take advantage of Li Guo, So I decided to play it by ear. "We have enough clues to investigate. If the master who killed Xiao Laoliu is still nearby, your soldiers are just cannon fodder." Li Guo is right. These soldiers from the government are very different from those from the barracks. They have not received any training. If they really meet an expert, they can only die. Instead of taking him to die, they might as well stay in Lingnan city and strengthen their inspection. Hearing that Li Guo questioned the ability of his soldiers, Zhang Qiong refused. He pointed to the two soldiers behind Li Guo and said with a smile, "is your man OK?" "Bibi?" "Hum! Fight alone, life and death by heaven!" "OK!" Li Guo agreed without hesitation. Before Li Guo arranged, one of the soldiers behind him stepped forward: "Captain! I''ll come!" Li Guo smiled and nodded. Compared with the determination of Li Guo''s soldiers, the soldiers behind Zhang Qiong looked slightly if. No one of the more than a dozen soldiers volunteered to stand up, but all stepped back, which made Zhang Qiong lose face: "you! Come out." Zhang Qiong pointed to a soldier and shouted. Unexpectedly, his roar made the soldier kneel on the ground with his feet soft: "Team leader, I still have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old son in my family. I don''t like to die!" Before the fight, Zhang Qiong was completely defeated. With a red face, Zhang Qiong jumped down from the horse''s back, grabbed the soldier''s collar and lifted it up. Then she gave the soldier a hard slap: "useless things!" Li Guo smiled and said to Zhang Qiong, "Captain Zhang Qiong, we don''t need to waste time here. The first task is to go early and return early. Let your people stay and my people strengthen the inspection. Let''s go out of the city now!" With Li Guoge''s steps, Zhang Qiong will come down naturally. He pointed to more than a dozen soldiers and shouted, "get back! Watch your post and clean up you slowly when I come back!" Li Guo also gave a few simple instructions to his soldiers, and then rode on the war horse to the city gate. After Zhang Qiong gave an order, the city gate guards retreated one after another. Li Guo and Zhang Qiong immediately drove away. Zhang Qiong knew the location of Xiao Laoliu mountain stronghold and took Li to the mountains three kilometers away. Zhang Qiong had another purpose, Catch the Cyclops alive and take it back to Zhang Yue. After all, he has been thinking about the reward promised by Zhang Yue. It''s the largest restaurant in Lingnan city. Chapter 772 The three kilometer road came soon. Zhang Qiong took Li Guo and drove straight to the stronghold. She didn''t find more than a dozen bodies lying by the mountain road. As soon as Zhang Qiong entered the humble stronghold, he saw the one eyed dragon. At this time, he was taking more than a dozen guards of Fengyue building to count the things in the stronghold. When he saw Zhang Qiong coming by horse, the one eyed dragon was afraid. He clearly had given Zhang Qiong protection fee. Why would he still be here? But when the one eyed dragon saw that Zhang Qiong had brought a man behind him, The stone in his heart also fell to the ground. He didn''t think Zhang Qiong would bring only one person to destroy the stronghold he had just occupied. The one eyed dragon greeted him and grabbed the reins thrown by Zhang Qiong: "Lord Zhang Qiong, why did you come in person? Did you receive the things I asked the soldiers to give you?" Zhang Qiong didn''t want Li Guo behind him to hear this. He stared at the one eyed dragon, then pointed to Li Guo and said, "one eyed dragon, this is captain Li Guo from the military camp!" With Zhang Qiong''s reminder, the one eyed dragon immediately understood something. He quickly took back his bribes. Zhang Qiong''s words. The word peak turned and smiled and said to Li Guo, "Captain Li, I''ve been looking up for a long time." the one eyed dragon looked up at Zhang Qiong and asked in a low voice, "Lord Zhang Qiong, what can I do for you here?" "I heard that Xiao Laoliu was killed. I came to check their bodies?" "It''s by the mountain road outside the stronghold. I''ll have someone take you?" "Lead the way!" Zhang Qiong turned to look at Li Guo and said with a smile, "Captain Li Guo, you follow them to check the body first, and I''ll stay here to continue questioning." Without answering, Li Guo followed the man arranged by the one eyed dragon to the gate of the stronghold. When Li Guo left, the smile on Zhang Qiong''s face disappeared in an instant. He stared at the one eyed dragon with big eyes: "you are so bold! Who gave you the courage to betray Zhang Yue!" One eyed dragon also knew the relationship between Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue. He immediately explained: "Lord Zhang Qiong, we have been with your brother for so many years. You know who I am. The situation in Lingnan city is so tense, but he asked us to kill at this time. Do you think we can do it? You have clearly said that we should be honest during this period. If we kill the boy with Yang''s jade pendant according to his order, wouldn''t it be against your order , we were forced to grease our feet. " The one eyed Dragon said wrongfully. He thought about it this time. He knew that as soon as Hua Rong passed, Zhang Qiong would sooner or later find that he occupied Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold. At that time, he would blame him and explain, but he didn''t expect Zhang Qiong to come so soon. "Hum! So my brother forced you?" "It''s absolutely true. He asked us to follow the boy and kill him when we reached his foothold and rob the jade pendant." Zhang Qiong also learned this from Zhang Yue: "the purpose of my coming this time is very simple. I''ll take you back." "What!" the one eyed dragon looked at Zhang Qiong in surprise: "Lord Zhang Qiong, don''t take me back. Don''t I understand Zhang Yue''s means? He will kill me. Besides, we occupy Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold and will pay you protection fees in the future. You take me away. No one is in charge here. Even if this stronghold is over, you have to lose one cent of your income." Zhang Qiong pointed to a guard behind the one eyed dragon and said: "You! From today on, you are the master here and manage the stronghold well. During this time, let your people build the stronghold well. I think you have no experience at the beginning and can''t go out to rob during this time. You don''t have to pay the protection fee next month. It''s my gift to your stronghold. As for the one eyed dragon, he must follow me today. If you block it, you''ll end up Death! " Zhang Qiong held up her big knife and cut off the wooden stool around her: "choose to abandon a one eyed dragon for your safe development or follow him to the yellow spring!" Hearing Zhang Qiong''s words, the one eyed dragon immediately roared wildly: "you two brothers want to kill me, and I''ll fight with you!" the one eyed dragon rushed to Zhang Qiong. With the idea of catching it alive, Zhang Qiong knocked the one eyed dragon out within a few moves, and then threw the fainting one eyed dragon on the horse''s back. Zhang Qiong turned her head and looked at the guards of other Fengyue buildings and said with a smile: "In the future, as long as you are obedient, there will be many benefits." "Yes, Lord Zhang Qiong, please take your time!" the leader of the mountain stronghold ordered by Zhang Qiong immediately flattered and smiled to see off Zhang Qiong. At this time, Li Guo has found the bodies of Xiao Laoliu and others. Li Guo once learned a lot of investigation skills from Li Luoyang. He began to look for wound traces on the bodies one by one, and found a pile of extinguished fire not far away. This is the place where Li Luoyang, Lin Chong and others started the fire at that time. Zhang Qiong led the horse, tied the horse to the tree trunk and walked to the grass beside the mountain road: "did you find anything?" Li Guo looked puzzled and said slowly, "there are 13 corpses in total. I found four different wounds on these corpses, which shows that there are at least four people on the other side, and they are all experts." "Are you sure?" Zhang Qiong looked at Li Guo suspiciously. He didn''t know what Li Guo came to such a conclusion. "Some corpses left traces of sabre, some were axe blades, some looked like crescent halberds, and some were obviously stabbed by snake shaped spears, and there was only one of these wounds, which showed that they died under one move. The other party acted steadily and ruthlessly, and the moves were very exquisite. The moves were fatal, which was enough to see that they were all experts." Zhang Qiong felt for the first time that Li Guo could become a captain. She did have some skills. She actually judged the weapon used by the other party by virtue of the wound on the body, which surprised Zhang Qiong. Li Guo got up and looked at Zhang Qiong and asked, "Captain Zhang Qiong, do you know who makes good use of these weapons in Lingnan?" Zhang Qiong fell into a deep thought. After a moment, he said firmly: "yes or no, but they can''t gather together to attack a small den of thieves. They can''t kill with one move with their strength." "So these four people are probably not local people in Lingnan, but from other places?" "Special size, will those guys have entered Lingnan city?" "We still don''t know the purpose of their presence here. We can''t make a final conclusion, but it''s urgent to strengthen the defense of Lingnan city. In order to avoid accidents, we''d better go back to the city for investigation." "Well, go back to the city first!" Zhang Qiong got up and got on his horse. Li Guo noticed that Zhang Qiong had more horses. The one eyed dragon just now said, "what are you doing with him?" "This guy is a criminal wanted by the government. Take him back to the government by the way." Zhang Qiong prevaricated at will. He didn''t want to tell Li about his private deal with Zhang Yue. Li Guo and Zhang Qiong immediately returned to Lingnan city. Fortunately, when they left, no major event happened in Lingnan city. They issued orders to their soldiers to strengthen inventory. They need to rule out the possibility that the forces that killed Xiao Laoliu and others have entered Lingnan city. Chapter 773 Zhang Qiong, who had taken the opportunity to kill Li Guo, didn''t have any chance to do it because of Li Guo''s speed. He originally planned to do it when Li Guo inspected the scene, but he didn''t expect that when he brought the one eyed dragon back, Li Guo had completed the inspection of the bodies of Xiao Laoliu and others, and missed the opportunity to do it. At this time, the two had embarked on a horse to return to Lingnan city. As soon as he entered the city gate, Li Guo ordered the soldiers to strengthen investigation and inspection. He was worried that the group who killed Xiao Laoliu would take some unknown action against Hua Rong when they entered Lingnan City, so he took precautions in advance. Zhang Qiong ignored Li Guo. He took the unconscious one eyed dragon directly to the Fengyue building and rode to the door of the Fengyue building. Zhang Qiong looked at the guard at the door and said sternly, "Zhang Yue hasn''t come back yet?" Zhang Qiong remembered that when she left the government, Zhang Yue should wait for the soldiers arranged by Zhang Qiong in the government, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yue hadn''t come back after so long. "The master hasn''t returned yet." the guard bent over and licked and smiled, for fear that if he said something wrong, he would offend Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong threw the Cyclops directly from the horse''s back. The Cyclops who fell heavily to the ground showed no sign of awakening. It was enough to see how heavy Zhang Qiong was: "take him in and wait for your head to come back!" The guard recognized the one eyed dragon at a glance. As the captain of Fengyue building, the one eyed dragon''s personal characteristic is that it is easy to attract other people''s attention: "this, isn''t this the one eyed dragon captain? The leader is looking for him all over the world. Thank you, Lord Zhang Qiong." Zhang Qiong ignored it and left directly in the direction of the government. He wanted to see why Zhang Yue had not returned and returned to the government. Zhang Qiong sure enough saw Zhang Yue still sitting in the lobby. In a hurry, he paced back and forth, looking very flustered. When she saw Zhang Qiong appear, Zhang Yue immediately welcomed her: "Brother, where are your people? Where are the soldiers you arranged for me? No one came here after you left for so long!" Originally, Zhang Yue was anxious to take people back to the wind moon building. He was worried that Li Luoyang had left after such a long delay. Zhang Qiong frowned and said suspiciously, "I''ve asked people to arrange. Why didn''t they come?" Zhang Qiong was also confused. Her order had been issued clearly. Why didn''t soldiers come to the government to look for Zhang Yue. Zhang Qiong turned and came to the government gate, but just saw five or six soldiers rush to him: "team, Captain, we''re coming!" Zhang Qiong immediately looked at several soldiers with a murderous face: "military orders are like mountains. Don''t you know what happened? You''re only here now!" Zhang Yue behind her clenched her teeth tightly. If these soldiers were his people, they would have abandoned these disobedient slaves. The leading soldier looked at Zhang Qiong helplessly: "Captain Zhang Qiong, it''s not our fault. We rushed to the government immediately after receiving your order, but we didn''t expect to meet captain Li Guo on the road. He asked us to patrol the west gate with his people. We were forced to obey. I told captain Li Guo that you had something urgent to find us, but he said that the biggest urgent thing now was to guard Hua Rong, and everything else could only be done Give way. " Hearing the soldier''s words, Zhang Qiong kicked on the soldier''s abdomen with gnashing teeth: "useless things! Whose people are you? Li Guo is from the military camp. What qualifications does he have to give you orders?" For Li Guo''s ultra vires behavior, Zhang Qiong naturally feels ashamed. These people are trusted confidants of Zhang Qiong. The reason for their trust is that they sent these people to assist Zhang Yue, but they didn''t expect that the action has not started yet. The most trusted people actually listened to other people''s orders. The soldier who was kicked to the ground covered his sore stomach. Zhang Qiong didn''t keep his hand: "team, Captain, we have no way. He comes from the military camp. Like you, he was ordered to act by all the soldiers in Lingnan city. We have to obey." Zhang Qiong glared at the soldier fiercely. "Won''t you disobey me? You''d rather disobey my orders than refute that guy? The weapons in your hands are furnishings?" obviously, the soldier''s explanation made Zhang Qiong more angry. Zhang Yue hurriedly said to Zhang Qiong, "Li Guo? Is that the man I saw in the government just now?" "Who else but him! Don''t you still want to curry favor with others?" "Brother, I did have this idea before. After all, he is a member of the army, but now my idea is different. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all. You are my brother. Of course I helped you. He dares to order your soldiers today and may be able to take your position tomorrow. Such people can''t stay!" Zhang Yue''s purpose of helping Zhang Qiong is very simple. Zhang Qiong is his biggest reliance in Lingnan city. If Zhang Qiong loses his power, his influence in Lingnan will be greatly reduced. Zhang Qiong whispered, "I''ve long wanted to get rid of this guy secretly. It was the best opportunity to go out of the city with him before, but this guy''s vigilance exceeded my imagination. He hasn''t found a chance to start. Now he''s back to Lingnan City, and it''s impossible to start. If he dies in Lingnan City, not only I can''t explain, but the magistrate will be implicated on purpose." "Brother, this is an extraordinary time. Although that guy is against you, don''t forget his task here. After tomorrow, Hua Rong will be beheaded, and your task will be completed. At that time, I''ll hold a celebration banquet for you and him in Fengyue building, and take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it and let him die. In this way, you can explain it like the above. The credit is natural You''re alone. " Hearing Zhang Yue''s plan, Zhang Qiong raised her mouth slightly: "Hongmen banquet?" "Yes, we can''t start with him now. When Huarong''s top priority is handled, we have plenty of opportunities." Zhang Qiong thought to herself: "Zhang Yue''s plan is good. Li Guo is still valuable. Everything needs to be done after Hua Rong is executed, otherwise there will be any accident. How can I bear the responsibility alone and start at Fengyue building? If it is traced, I can also blame Zhang Yue. In this way, I have nothing to do with me? Hehe." "OK! I''ll listen to you this time. When Huarong''s business is successfully completed, we''ll go to Fengyue building!" Zhang Yue smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, brother, I''ll give it to me at that time." Zhang Qiong patted Zhang Yue on the shoulder, smiled and whispered, "these soldiers will be handed over to you for the time being. Go and do what you want to do. I still want to remind you to do it clean. By the way, the one eyed dragon has been brought back by me, right in your Fengyue building." Hearing what Zhang Qiong said, Zhang Yue smiled: "thank you, brother. You''re wrong. The Fengyue building is yours." The two brothers stood at the gate of the government and smiled. They had their own plans. One wanted to use his brother''s hand to kill Li Guo, and the other wanted to use his brother''s power to get the jade pendant in Li Luoyang''s hand. They just didn''t know that their goal was actually a pair of brothers, which was very different from them. Chapter 774 Inside the Fengyue building, Li Luoyang, Lin Chong and others were about to leave, but they were surprised to find that the one eyed dragon was carried into the Fengyue building by two guards and went straight to the casino. Li Luoyang, who didn''t know what had happened, took the people away and went to the blacksmith''s house. Walking in the street, Lin Chong came to Li Luoyang and whispered, "did you see the man just now?" Lin Chong naturally refers to the one eyed dragon who was carried into the casino in a coma. Lin Chong was in the alley, but he witnessed Chaijin''s plan to pick a quarrel. Naturally, he knew the captain of the group, the one eyed dragon, but he didn''t want to understand why this guy was brought back again. "Well, I saw it. I remember that the one eyed dragon was the guard at the gate of the casino and checked me." when Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi entered the casino, it was the one eyed dragon who was responsible for the inspection. Because the guy''s characteristics were obvious, Li Luoyang naturally remembered. "That guy should be in the mountain bandit''s nest outside the city now, which is the mountain stronghold we destroyed." Li Luoyang frowned and asked suspiciously, "what''s going on?" "I was going to tell you in detail when I went back, but I didn''t expect that the guy was caught. In fact, brother Chaijin arrived in Lingnan city one day in advance. You already know that he lurked in the largest restaurant, Fengyue building, and stayed with the one eyed dragon after camouflage. Not long after you entered the casino today, the one eyed dragon took him with him More than a dozen guards left the Fengyue building. I was worried that they were aimed at you, so I came forward and followed. " Lin Chong looked around and continued: "I found that these guys were indeed the thieves Zhang Yue arranged to kill you. Just when I was ready to kill them in advance, brother Chaijin took action. He began to confuse the Cyclops and put forward the idea and plan to let them stand on their own mountain. The Cyclops finally fell for it and decided to go to the mountain bandit nest we got rid of and start a mountain bandit life according to the plan Chaijin gave to the Cyclops at that time At this time, they should have left Lingnan city and reached the stronghold, but he had just been caught back. " Li Luoyang said slowly without expression: "did Zhang Yuegan do it? He left early in the internal casino. Maybe he knew about the treason of the one eyed dragon, so he went to look for it." "It''s quite possible." "Brother Lin Chong, are you worried that the one eyed dragon will give up Chaijin? But don''t forget that Chaijin was disguised at that time. Even if Chaijin appeared in front of the one eyed dragon at this time, he may not know him." Lin Chong nodded and then said, "I''m not just worried about this. It''s the one eyed dragon''s sudden betrayal of Zhang Yue. It happened at such a sensitive time. If Zhang Yue tells Zhang Qiong about it, Zhang Qiong will find something strange and strengthen the guard of Lingnan city." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "don''t worry, they have already done so." "What do you mean?" Li Luoyang pointed to the city gate in the distance and whispered: "See? There were only eight guards at the gate before, but now it has doubled. Along the way, we also met soldiers on three inspections. The inspection gap has become shorter, indicating that the inspectors in Lingnan city are increasing, which is enough to see that they have strengthened their guard. Maybe Zhang Qiong has learned about the one eyed dragon. In case, he To strengthen the inspection. " From the inspection details of the guards around Li Luoyang, he has noticed that the guards in Lingnan city are gradually increasing, but he always has a question about who arranged the inspection route, and there is almost no inspection dead corner in the whole Lingnan city. Since he came to Lingnan City, Li Luoyang has been observing the route of inspectors. He wants to formulate the evacuation route after prison robbery. However, after two days of observation, he found that the route of these patrol soldiers has almost no defects. Even if Hua Rong can be rescued now, it is difficult for Li Luoyang and others to find the escape route. This is what Li Luoyang is most worried about. At that time, he can only be rescued with Hua Rong Trapped together in Lingnan City, they finally became turtles in a jar. After Li Luoyang''s reminder, Lin Chong not only saw the changes of the patrol soldiers, but also several people accompanying him obviously felt the pressure. Wu Xinyi took Li Luoyang''s hand and whispered: "Luoyang, we should not only consider entering the prison to find Hua Rong, but I think the evacuation route is more important. Sneaking into the prison to rescue Hua Rong will cause a sensation anyway. It is impossible to be unaware. Now the guards in Lingnan city are so precise that we have no evacuation route at all." Wu Xinyi''s words suddenly brought the atmosphere to the freezing point. They all knew that if there was no suitable evacuation route, the final result would be the total annihilation of the army, and no one could escape. The crowd focused their attention on Li Luoyang. It was Li Luoyang who issued action orders all the way, and then they came to this step. At this time, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "what do you want to do so much? Now we don''t even have the qualification to save Hua Rong. Don''t think of a way to leave for the time being." The flower monk smiled and said: "Isn''t Huarong easy? We have two methods. First, prison robbery. Anyway, we have a prison map now. We can do it when Luoyang brothers go to the black market to find the specific location of Huarong. Second, we can''t. when Huarong brothers are sent to Caishikou after tomorrow, we''ll rob the Dharma court. I really don''t know what else to do except these two methods Law. " Li Luoyang smiled. He leaned against the flower monk''s shoulder and said slowly: "Monk Hua is right this time. At present, it seems that we really have only these two methods, but even monk Hua can think of it. Can''t Lingnan officials think of it? They will arrange heavy soldiers in the Dharma field and prison, waiting for us to come to the door. Although these two methods are extremely dangerous, we have no choice. What I have to do is to find ways to reduce the risk factor." Lin Chong nodded hard. Then Li Luoyang continued: "brother Lin Chong, take someone back to the blacksmith''s house and wait. I''ll go to Yihua building to find Chaijin and Wu Song. When I get the information about the specific location of Hua Rong, we''ll discuss it." Wu Xinyi pinched Li Luoyang''s arm, then whispered with a stiff smile on her face, "it''s a brothel there! It''s fun." Li Luoyang smiled: "don''t worry, madam, your husband is an honest man. He doesn''t leave color in his eyes and is upright!" After saying goodbye to Lin Chong and others, Li Luoyang let Yihua building go alone. However, he didn''t notice that Zhang yuezheng was following closely with several soldiers dressed in ordinary people''s clothes behind him. After getting the soldiers from Zhang Qiong, Zhang Yue rushed back to the storm building. He just met Li Luoyang and others who were about to leave, so he followed up, but he never thought of it, There are other people around Li Luoyang. But now it is on the line and has to be launched. Chapter 775 At this time, Li Guo sat in the room arranged by the government and stood next to a woman. The woman was wearing the same armor as Li Guo. Her cold face made people afraid. Unlike Wu Nian, the woman looked mature and steady. Compared with Wu Nian''s naughtiness, Li Guo seemed afraid to approach. Although it was the relationship between his boss and his subordinates, Li Guo seemed afraid to command this woman. "Captain, the guards in the city have been arranged according to your plan." "It''s hard for you, Ye Yu. Fortunately, I brought you this time. Otherwise, I can''t handle so many things alone." "The captain is serious. It''s hard to work for the captain. Captain, there''s one thing my subordinates don''t understand. Today you ordered Zhang Qiong''s soldiers to guard at the west gate. They have made it very clear that they are executing Zhang Qiong''s orders. Aren''t you afraid that Zhang Qiong said you were managing him beyond your authority?" Ye Yu and Li Guo entered the Barracks at the same time, But Li Guo didn''t understand how ye Yu, a daughter, entered the military camp. After all, she was not Hua Mulan. Women in this era had no right to enter the military camp unless she had extraordinary military talent or the imperial court allowed her to come to the military camp for special reasons. Although the two entered the barracks together, Li Guo''s ability was slightly stronger. When competing for the position of captain, Li Guo narrowly defeated Ye Yu, who killed 34 foreign enemies, by killing 36 foreign enemies. Therefore, Li Guo became the captain of the team, and Ye Yu became the vice captain. Facing Ye Yu''s question, Li Guo whispered, "there are no outsiders here. I''ll tell you the truth! Our mission to Lingnan this time is not as simple as you think. Guarding Hua Rong until he is executed is just one of them. There is another important thing that needs us to do after Hua Rong is handled." Ye Yu frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "The imperial court has long known about the activities between Zhang Qiong and the mountain bandits, but has been suffering from no evidence, so it ordered us to find evidence to convict Zhang Qiong after Hua Rong was executed, and take him to the imperial court for interrogation. The reason why I deliberately mobilized Zhang Qiong''s soldiers was to stimulate him and expose his flaws. I went to the mountain stronghold outside the city with him to understand The relationship between him and the mountain stronghold, but this guy was very careful and asked me to leave first in the mountain stronghold. In order to avoid being suspected by him, I had to quit the mountain stronghold and didn''t have his evidence. " Ye Yu then understood why Li had been in contact with Zhang Qiong after he came to Lingnan City, and the two had a duel. All this was originally Li Guo''s premeditation: "Captain, what are you going to do now?" Li Guo said with a smile: "I thought it was difficult to find Zhang Qiong''s evidence in the current situation. I planned to go to the nearby mountain bandit''s nest to clean up after Huarong''s affair. As long as they caught those mountain bandits, they would confess their activities with Zhang Qiong, but I was afraid that the mountain bandits were afraid of Zhang Qiong''s revenge and refused to tell the truth. After all, Zhang Qiong''s reputation was not weak in Lingnan." "Can''t we finish this task?" "This is not a chance. When Zhang Qiong and I left Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold this time, I found that he returned to Lingnan city with a famous man. This guy seems to have occupied Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold and become the leader, but why did Zhang Qiong bring it back? Compared with the relationship between him and Zhang Qiong, it''s not simple, so I want to find the person he brought back to Lingnan city." Ye Yu asked in a low voice, "where is this person now?" Li Guo raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "just now I looked around the government and didn''t find the existence of that person, which means that Zhang Qiong didn''t bring this person back to the Yamen. In addition to the government, he could only put the person in another place in Lingnan City, the Fengyue building of his brother Zhang Yue!" Ye Yu nodded: "Zhang Yue, I know that the head of Fengyue building is Zhang Qiong''s brother. You mean the man brought back by Zhang Qiong is probably in Zhang Yue''s hands." "That''s right, so I want you to sneak into the Fengyue building when it''s dark. This person''s characteristics are very obvious. He is a one eyed dragon. If we can take him here to hide and let that guy tell about Zhang Qiong''s crime after Hua Rong''s affair, our task will be successful." Ye Yu did not hesitate: "as soon as it gets dark, I will act." "So far, neither Zhang Qiong nor the people of lingnancheng government know that you still exist around me. I specially arranged it so that you can move easily." "I understand. Don''t worry, captain. I promise to finish the task." "I''ve inquired. Zhang Yue''s own martial arts are not strong, and the guards around her are just some three legged Kung Fu thugs. As long as Zhang Qiong doesn''t fight, I believe no one in Fengyue building is your opponent, but you should remember that your actions can''t be found. Now it''s a sensitive time, and any crime in Lingnan city will attract attention." "I see! By the way... Captain, did you find your brother?" Li Guo was worried since he received the news that Li Luoyang was missing. If it hadn''t been for this mission, Li Guo would have rushed to Luoyang to find Li Luoyang. After a long sigh, Li Guo said helplessly, "there is still news about him so far, but I believe he will be fine." "I''ve heard a lot about your brother from you, captain. I''m also curious about how a young man got a foothold in Luoyang and what kind of skills he has. Since he is so magical, he won''t be in any danger. Even if he has him, he can save the day." "Thank you, Ye Yu. After this task is completed, I want to go back to Luoyang. I hope Luoyang has gone back safely at that time." A smile finally appeared on Ye Yu''s face: "I''ll come with you." "You?" "Well, we are in the military camp, and all actions should be reported. If the task of Lingnan city is over, we should return to the military camp as soon as possible. You don''t have a chance to return to Luoyang unless I go back with you. In this way, we can explain that we are going to Luoyang City for business, and at least you won''t be punished." Li Guo laughed wildly: "it seems that you really want to see my brother." "I''m just curious. Captain, you''re already excellent. I''d like to see what kind of person li Luoyang, who has been praised by you, is." "Well, well, you go. It''s getting late. It''s getting dark. Go and prepare. As for whether to take you back to Luoyang City, it''s up to you." "Yes!" After Ye Yu left, the smile on Li Guo''s face disappeared. Naturally, he was worried about the safety of Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang''s sudden disappearance made Li Guo almost quit his position as the captain and return to Luoyang City. If it hadn''t been for Ye Yu''s persuasion, Li Guo would have ruined their plan. However, Li Guosi didn''t know that his brother Li Luoyang, whom he cares about every day, was coming to the government at this time, The government is the only way to Yihua building. Humming a tune, Li Luoyang looked at the government gate not far in front and walked over as if nothing had happened. Chapter 776 On the roof of the back hall of the government, the dark shadow is advancing rapidly. It is Ye Yu who has prepared everything to go to the Fengyue building. At this time, she is moving on the roof while it is dark. Although she is fast, her light body method makes her invisible to anyone. Even if she passes on the roof of Zhang Qiong''s house, Zhang Qiong is not aware of it. When ye Yu came to the roof of the government gate, she found that Li Luoyang just passed by the government gate. At this time, Li Luoyang, who had been disguised, looked like an ordinary people. He had no interest in Ye Yu. What made Ye Yu care about was the shadows behind Li Luoyang. When she looked carefully, she was surprised to find that Zhang Yue was the leader of the team. She whispered suspiciously, "Zhang Yue, now he is not in Fengyue building. Why is he here? Why should she take someone to track an ordinary person? Isn''t he ordinary?" Using the fire and moonlight on the street, Ye Yu could not see Li Luoyang''s face. After careful observation, she just felt that Li Luoyang''s figure looked familiar, but there were differences: "now is the best time. Zhang Yue is not in the Fengyue building, so there is a lot of trouble!" As the vice captain of the barracks, Ye Yu knew what her task was. She wouldn''t be curious to follow up. Zhang Yue appeared here at this time, which naturally provided her with the best opportunity to sneak into the Fengyue building. In order to complete the task, she accelerated her pace to move to the Fengyue building, quietly approached the Fengyue building by using her body as light as a swallow, and successfully avoided the inspectors on the street. Only Ye Yu can do this. If Lin Chong and others were allowed to move on the roof, they would have been discovered with their strength. After all, Ye Yu''s body method belongs to a high second lightness skill, but Lin Chong and others won''t. When she came to the Fengyue building, Ye Yu stood on the roof and gently opened the tiles. The dark Fengyue building had no guests for a long time. After observation, she removed the tiles to expose a space enough for her to enter. After she entered the second floor of the Fengyue building, she found that the one eyed dragon was tied to a wooden pile in the lobby with the door closed, He seemed to have only one last breath left. In front of the wooden table beside him, two guards drank wine and chatted leisurely. "Captain! Why didn''t the leader come back?" After the one eyed dragon left, the new captain smiled and said, "the head of the family has his business to deal with. It''s enough for us to deal with this guy!" the new captain came to the one eyed dragon with peanuts in his hand and a sly smile on his face: "What do you think you''re doing? If you don''t sit in the captain''s position and betray the master, do you think you still have a way to live? Our brothers keep your dog''s life and want the master to deal with you finally. If the master doesn''t want to kill you himself, I still need to stay here and watch you?" The new captain stuffed a handful of peanuts into the one eyed dragon''s mouth: "special size, I don''t even have time to go to the brothel today! I really want to know you!" "Captain, Captain, that''s enough. If he goes on like this, he''ll die!" "Cough!" the one eyed dragon spit out the things in his mouth and looked at the two guards fiercely: "I treated you well at the beginning. How dare you treat me like this!" "Bah, I''ve done my best to keep you alive. Don''t put on airs in front of me!" the new captain grabbed the one eyed dragon''s hair and said with a sly smile: "I''m the captain now. You''re just a traitor. What''s your qualification to say that to me?" The one eyed dragon knew in his heart that if Zhang Yue came back, his life would be worse than death. Instead of being tortured, he wanted to have a good time: "you have the ability to kill me! You two running dogs are only Zhang Yue''s dogs all your life! You cherish the position I don''t want? Hahaha, dog things are dog things, and garbage is also a treasure." The new captain slapped the one eyed dragon in the face, and then the two began a new round of beating. The one eyed dragon who had no chance to fight back clenched his teeth and continued to abuse. He just wanted the two people to kill themselves directly. Ye Yu, who had been secretly observing on the second floor, was still waiting for the time to start. If she appeared at this time, kill the two guards and rescue the one eyed dragon. When Zhang Yue came back, he would see it Seeing the corpse, the whole Lingnan city will be in disorder. She still wants to follow Li Guo''s order and try to deal with the matter as clean as possible. A moment later, the two guards stopped panting. They were exhausted. Finally, they left a sigh for the one eyed Dragon: "Captain, the breath is gone. Let''s ignore this guy. When the leader comes back, he will feel better and drink." The two returned to the wooden table, picked up the wine glass and began to drink. At this time, the corners of Ye Yu''s mouth on the second floor rose slightly and showed a sly smile. When the two beat the one eyed dragon, Ye Yu used the fishing line to drip the Mongolian medicine juice into their wine glass. Watching the two drink the wine, Ye Yu knew that her opportunity would come soon. "Dong Dong!" two muffled sounds came. The dying one eyed dragon looked at the two guards who couldn''t afford to sleep. When he was confused, a figure fell from the sky, and Ye Yu with a veil whispered, "do you want to live?" The one eyed Dragon nodded without hesitation: "think!" "Come with me." Ye Yu untied the rope on the one eyed dragon. Without restraint, the one eyed dragon rushed to the two guards on the ground. Naturally, he wanted to end their lives. Ye Yu grabbed the one eyed dragon''s collar: "you can''t kill them. If you want to live, listen to me, otherwise my means is no worse than Zhang Yue!" Hearing Ye Yu''s words, the one eyed dragon had to endure his anger, turned around and ran with Ye Yu to the second floor, and drilled out of the Fengyue building along the gap of the roof. Then ye Yu repositioned the tiles and fell off the roof with the one eyed dragon. The one eyed dragon could not act quietly on the roof like Ye Yu. In addition, he was seriously injured and did not have this physical strength, So Ye Yu decided to return to the government through the township lane. She knew the inspection route clearly. Naturally, she knew which road could return to the government safely. Looking at the more and more familiar road, the one eyed Dragon said in surprise: "Xia, where are you taking me? It''s the government over there!" although Ye Yu wore night clothes and covered her face with black gauze, the one eyed dragon instantly knew Ye Yu''s gender from Ye Yu''s voice, so he called her nvxia. "I''m just going to take you to the government." "You! Are you from the Yamen? I won''t go. There is Zhang Qiong in the government. He brought me back from outside the city. I won''t go!" the one eyed dragon turned and ran away. However, before he took a step, Ye Yu pointed his sword at his throat: "I said! Listen to me if you want to live. I''m not Zhang Qiong''s man, and the government is not in danger as you think. On the contrary, it''s the only place that can protect your integrity!" The skeptical one eyed dragon had no choice. He had to bite his teeth and follow Ye Yu. It seemed that the one eyed dragon felt safe until they came to Li Guo''s room. Chapter 777 "You, you are the person who came to my stronghold with Zhang Qiong!" one eyed dragon recognized Li Guo at a glance. He also remembered that Zhang Qiong introduced Li Guo before. Li Guo''s identity: "you are a member of the military camp, Captain Li Guo?" Li Guo looked at Ye Yu with a smile: "go down first." Ye Yu nodded and turned to leave. Li Guo turned and looked at the one eyed Dragon: "didn''t you think we''d meet so soon?" "You, why did you ask someone to take me here?" "Save your life." The one eyed dragon looked at Li Guo suspiciously. Li Guo continued, "it''s very simple. I need to know something I want. You know you can tell me and help me. I promise to keep you comprehensive." Li Guo didn''t want to say more to the one eyed dragon. So far, Li Guo doesn''t know whether the one eyed dragon really has the evidence related to Zhang Qiong. It was just his speculation before, This speculative analysis is to learn from Li Luoyang. "What do you want to know? As long as I know, I will tell you!" the one eyed dragon was very clear at this time. In Lingnan City, only Li Guo could save him. The whole Lingnan had Zhang Qiong''s hands. Once he was found, he had to be brought back to the Fengyue building. Li Guo was different. He came from the military camp and did not belong to the government of Lingnan City, so he became the only hope of the one eyed dragon. "What''s your relationship with Zhang Qiong? Why did he leave Lingnan city to catch you in Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold?" The one eyed Dragon said reluctantly, "I have nothing to do with Zhang Qiong. I used to work for his brother Zhang Yue. Because I didn''t want to stay in Fengyue building, under the plan of a companion, more than a dozen of us planned to leave Lingnan and become bandits. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yue found our trace so soon, and then Zhang Qiong took you with us." Hearing what the one eyed Dragon said, Li Guo seemed a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that the one eyed dragon was just Zhang Yue''s man. Zhang Qiong just agreed to Zhang Yue''s request: "do you know the activities between Zhang Qiong and nearby mountain thieves?" Li Guo asked tentatively, but he didn''t expect to get the answer he wanted most. "Of course it''s clear! After we occupied Xiao Laoliu mountain stronghold, we paid Zhang Qiong the protection fee at the first time. The people in Lingnan city don''t know, but I know. I used to be the captain of Fengyue building and know everything about Zhang Qiong. The mountain bandits mountain stronghold in Lingnan at this time are all Zhang Qiong''s channels. If they want to make a living in Lingnan, they must deliver it to everyone The protection fee of one hundred Liang per month will be paid to Zhang Qiong. " "Do you have evidence?" "Yes!" the one eyed dragon took out a bloody account book from his body and handed it to Li Guo: "this is the account book of our mountain stronghold. Although there is only an account of protection fee, the record is clear. If you want to feel that it is not enough, I can let all other mountain stronghold leaders give you the account book." Li Guo smiled and asked, "can you let those guys testify against Zhang Qiong?" The one eyed dragon thought for a moment and then said, "there are several stronghold masters who are my brothers. I believe there is no problem." "OK!" Li Guo stood up and said with a smile: "You stay in my room for a while. Even Zhang Qiong is not qualified to come in without my permission. I believe this is enough to ensure your safety. After Hua Rong''s affair is over, I will arrange someone to escort you to the stronghold and bring those who dare to testify against Zhang Qiong. At that time, your task will be completed. Remember, only I can guarantee your safety. If you want to write these letters I''m going to make a deal for Zhang Qiong in exchange for my life. Do you know the consequences? " The one eyed Dragon said without hesitation: "Captain Li Guo, don''t worry! I know what kind of people Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue brothers are. Now who can I trust except you? I have no choice. Don''t worry that I will betray you unless I don''t want to die." "It''s good to know. Don''t go out of this door these days. After all, this is the government. All the others are Zhang Qiong''s men except me. If they see you, not only will you lose your life, but also my task will fail. You will be rescued by my people. Zhang Yue will find out sooner or later. At that time, he will definitely come to Zhang Qiong for help." "Well, I listen to you." At this time, Zhang yuesi, who had followed Li Luoyang to the outside of the Yihua building, did not know that the one eyed dragon had fled the Fengyue building. He waited outside the Yihua building with Zhang Qiong''s soldiers: "this guy is still free to visit the brothel? We''ll watch here and wait for him to find a corner to do it!" A soldier whispered, "why is this guy alone? What about his wife and several people around him?" "Don''t worry about them, I only want the jade pendant in this guy''s hand!" Zhang Yue rarely cares about Lin Chong. His goal is only the Yang family jade pendant. Entering the Yihua building, Li Luoyang was already flushed. This was the first time he had been to this place for two generations. Looking at the exposed women coming face-to-face, Li Luoyang couldn''t help looking away. "Childe!" a sound enough to crisp the bones sounded in his ears. Li Luoyang retreated a few steps in conditioned reflex. The woman covered her face with a gauze fan and said with a smile: "it seems that childe seldom comes here. Why are you so shy?" "I, I''m just looking for someone." "Those who come to us are looking for people. Are you looking for fat, thin, tall, short, plump or skilled?" Li Luoyang said helplessly, "I''m looking for my friend." "Young master, do you still have friends with us? Come on, who? Xiaocui? Xiaohong?" "No, no, no, my friend is a man." Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, the smile on the woman''s face instantly disappeared: "looking for men? I''m all women here. If you want to wait outside, don''t ruin my business." the woman was naturally worried that Li Luoyang would take her business away when she found his friend. At this time, Li Luoyang noticed that at the big round table not far away, more than a dozen women were singing and dancing to serve the two people familiar to Li Luoyang. They talked and laughed while pushing cups and changing lamps. It was Wu Song and Chaijin Li Luoyang was looking for. Li Luoyang bypassed the woman in front of him and came to the round table: "you two, have a good time?" "Happy..." Wu Song answered and looked up. He just saw Li Luoyang''s serious face: "Luo, Luoyang brother, why are you here?" Chaijin quickly gave up a seat and pulled Li Luoyang to his side: "the casino is finished?" "That''s natural. I''m not as smart as you in the casino." "We can''t help it. We haven''t found any valuable clues for a long time." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "that''s your way. It''s just that you''re not right." Li Luoyang looked at the bartender not far away and waved his hand. The bartender came to the round table with a smile: "what can I do for you, sir?" "I''m going shopping." "Oh? This way, please!" Li Luoyang turned his head and looked at Chaijin and Wu Song with a covered face: "it''s troublesome to have no brain. What are you doing? Come with me." Chapter 778 Chai Jin and Wu Song followed Li Luoyang with a hooded face. They didn''t know how Li Luoyang, who had just arrived at the Yihua building, had such a dialogue with the bartender. After a simple dialogue, the bartender took Li Luoyang to the depths of the brothel. At the door of a yellow pear door, there were four serious guards with a face, Chai Jin and Wu Song tried many ways to get in, but they didn''t expect Li Luoyang to take them here directly. The bartender looked at Li Luoyang with a smile on his face, bent down slightly and made an invitation gesture: "please inside, sir, please pay attention to your safety. Our Yihua building is only responsible for providing venues, but we have no obligation to ensure the safety of customers." here, we only provide trading places for those black market businessmen, and will not interfere with the transactions between black market businessmen and customers, even if customers are eaten by businessmen, Yihua building will not be responsible. When Li Luoyang was about to go inside, the bartender stopped Li Luoyang''s way. With a smile on his face, he said slowly, "this guest must be the first time to come." "So what?" "My guest, don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean to embarrass you. My guest knows the code and naturally knows what''s inside. Therefore, we will provide each guest with a mask to cover up their identity." Li Luoyang then remembered that one of the most important fundamentals of entering the black market to buy things is that no one inside knows each other''s identity. Perhaps it is your enemy who deals with you. The purpose of doing so is naturally clear. Customers can hide after buying valuable things. Black market businessmen wear masks because they are afraid of being recognized, Secretly rob his goods outside the black market, because there are no rules in the black market, so it''s best to hide your identity. Li Luoyang took the mask from the bartender and handed it to Chaijin and Wu Song. After wearing the white mask, Li Luoyang smiled and gave the bartender a thousand Liang silver notes: "as a reward for your dedication!" The bartender smiled, nodded and bowed: "thank you, thank you, sir." a thousand Liang, ah, for the poor families of this era, a thousand Liang is enough for them to spend the rest of their lives. As like as two peas click into place, Li Luoyang enters the room with Wu Song and pushes the door open. The space inside is suddenly clear. The huge space does look like a smell in the market. The dense crowd is walking around. Each person has a mask provided by the overflow house, and both the black market and the customers are wearing identical masks. If it were not for the black market businessmen sitting in their small tents, they would probably be mistaken for customers. Tents made of rotten cloth are the storefront of black market businessmen. There is no need for magnificent decoration or any enthusiastic service. Businessmen who come here sell things that can''t be seen. Naturally, people who come to buy things also have all kinds of unspeakable actions or secrets to choose suitable goods here. Those decoration naturally seem redundant. Li Luoyang carefully observed the whole space and did not find any guards. As the bartender said, Yihua building will not be responsible to anyone, whether you are a businessman or a customer. No one will know you here even if you have strong power, so most customers here are relatively low-key. After rough calculation, there are at least 200 black market shops in the whole space, and there are guests communicating with businessmen in front of each tent. Chai Jin next to Li Luoyang whispered: "Brother Luoyang, how did you know the secret words and location of the black market? Wu Song and I have observed here for a long time. Except for this door, any other suspicious places have been excluded by us, but we just can''t find a way to enter here. Unexpectedly, there is a black market hidden here!" The well-informed Chai Jin didn''t expect that there was such a space in the Yihua building, the only black market in Lingnan city. Wu Song on one side had already fainted and hit him. Everyone passing by wore white masks and didn''t know who was who. He seemed to feel that he was in a white maze. Li Luoyang answered Chaijin in a low voice: "the black market code was found in the casino. I didn''t expect that the black market was still hidden in Yihua building. The prison map has been obtained. I''m here to prepare to buy the news of Huarong''s specific detention location. Fortunately, you two haven''t exposed your identity here, otherwise we won''t want to enter the black market all our life." Li Luoyang always worried that Chaijin and Wu Song would do irrational things because they were anxious and didn''t get clues. At that time, their identity would be exposed and they would completely lose the opportunity to enter the black market. When he saw that Chaijin and Wu Song were natural and unrestrained, he knew that they were calm. At least they didn''t succeed. After getting the news, they chose to consume, which could avoid being punished as much as possible Doubt. Chai Jin looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "can you get the prison map? It''s incredible. Apart from the black market, Wu Song and I have already inquired about the whole Yihua building. There are not many guards here. They are all dealing with people who eat overlord food. It seems that it''s just a normal brothel. If you hadn''t come, we wouldn''t be here." Wu Song then asked, "how are Lin Chong and them?" "They are waiting at the blacksmith''s house at this time. So far, we must find the specific location of Hua Rong''s detention, otherwise the prison map will not play any role, but we don''t know whether this thing exists in the black market." Chai Jin carefully analyzed it with his chin in his hand: "according to my understanding of the black market, usually there are often some information about prisoners sold here. The identity of Huarong brothers is special, and there has been such a big noise in Lingnan city. I believe there will be news about selling Huarong brothers here, but this kind of news is estimated to be very expensive, and unintentional people won''t buy it." "Do you mean that no one here will buy this kind of news except us?" "Well, because only we are most eager to rescue Huarong brothers, it is very difficult to find businessmen with intelligence among so many businessmen. It is estimated that we can''t finish asking one by one at dawn tomorrow." "It seems that we have to act separately. There are almost two hundred businessmen here. The three of us can improve efficiency and leave us little time." Wu Song said without hesitation. However, when the three were ready to act, a little boy came to Li Luoyang with a white mask and asked in a young voice: "Three guests, do you need a market guide?" Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t expect that the huge space and many businessmen could make the black market pregnant and give birth to the career of tour guide. What made him even more unexpected was that the tour guide was actually a child: "OK, as long as you take us to find the goods we want, I will give you enough reward!" Chapter 779 In the Lingnan black market, Li Luoyang, Chaijin and Wu Song all looked at the child in front of them. The child was only as tall as Wu Song''s waist and looked about 11 or 12 years old. However, Li Luoyang noticed that the child''s hands were covered with many calluses, which may be the marks left by regular work. "I wonder what kind of things the three guests need to buy? Women? Servant girls? Martial arts scripts?" Li Luoyang put his hands on his knees and looked down at the child: "why do you think we want to buy Women? Can we still buy people here?" Li Luoyang didn''t expect to buy living people in the black market. Such a transaction is more like a slave market for Li Luoyang. "Many men come here to buy Women or servant girls, or buy slaves to go back for training. Some slaves have good talents and can become good guards with a little training. I think you are like businessmen. Are you looking for slaves here to cultivate your own guards?" the child mistakenly thought that Li Luoyang opened restaurants or other industries, I came here to choose slaves to take back for training and finally become the guard of the restaurant. "It seems that your ability to observe people needs to be improved. We''re not here to buy these things." "What''s that?" the child looked at Li Luoyang with innocent eyes. "We need intelligence." "Oh, so it is. I have the information I need." the child opened the gunny bag he was carrying, which contained a lot of bamboo chips, on which a lot of information was written. Wu Song smiled and asked, "are you a tour guide or a businessman?" "Both." "Since you are a businessman, why don''t you go to that tent?" The child turned to look at a tent and said with a smile, "people like them who only sit in the store and wait for customers will never make a fortune. They should take the initiative to do business!" Li Luoyang was a little surprised. The concept of children was the same as that in his previous era. It was the foundation of basic business that businessmen would always be eliminated. However, he didn''t expect that this concept had been advanced so many years, which was still said by a child. "What''s your name?" Li Luoyang asked curiously. "My guest, it''s taboo to inquire about the identity of others in the black market." Li Luoyang took out a hundred Liang silver notes and handed them to the child. Then he smiled and said, "I don''t want to ask about your identity, but can I know your purpose of coming to the black market at a young age?" Li Luoyang wanted to know what drove such a young child to come to such a dangerous place. Li Luoyang seemed to see his own shadow on this child, When Li Luoyang was about the same age as this child, he set foot on the road to Luoyang City alone, and finally established his first force there. After receiving the tip from Li Luoyang, the child whispered, "there are two reasons why I came here. First, I need money to buy what I want, such as weapons. I like to practice martial arts. Second, Shifu told me before leaving that the more dangerous the place is, the more I can exercise my judgment and improve my experience, so I came here to hone myself." Hearing the child''s words, Wu Song laughed wildly. His thick palm patted the child''s thin shoulder: "boy, you''re so boastful. You''re here to hone yourself? Aren''t you afraid of losing your life?" The child said firmly, "not afraid! Only in this way can we continuously improve and increase our strength!" Li Luoyang was puzzled: "what do you want in the end with so much effort?" "I want to be a man like Zhou Xiangong and serve the country faithfully." Li Luoyang stared at the clean and innocent eyes in front of him and thought to himself, "be loyal to the country? This is very familiar! This may be a coincidence. How can that character appear here? Forget it, it''s still important." "Since you sell intelligence, I''d like to see if you have what we need." Li Luoyang looked around, then whispered in the child''s ear: "we need information about Hua Rong, preferably the specific location of his detention." The child looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "are you sure?" "OK." "I don''t have the ability to get this kind of news, but I already know your identity now, and only the heroes from Liangshan will inquire about Hua Rong?" the child''s thinking is really mature. Li Luoyang''s words let him instantly understand the identity of the three people in front of him, but Li Luoyang doesn''t care, because he''s not from Liangshanpo at all. "It''s taboo to inquire about the identity of others. You said it yourself. Since you don''t have what we want here, do you know who has it in the black market?" Chaijin said to the child with a smile. The child lowered his head as if thinking about something. A moment later, he looked up at Chaijin: "this is highly confidential news. I estimate that only one person in the whole black market may have it, but it is only possible." "Who? Take us?" Pointing to the deepest part of the black market, the child said slowly, "Bao inquired. That guy is a famous intelligence businessman in the black market. He specializes in selling confidential information. Maybe he will have it in his hand, but you''d better not hold too much hope. Hua Rong is a key criminal of Lingnan government and the imperial court. His information is strictly confidential before execution." With that, the child took Li Luoyang and his party to the depths of the black market. Through the black market, Li Luoyang saw many women with untidy clothes, their hands bound by iron chains and tied to wooden stakes in the tent. Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "what are these?" The child was used to answering, "those women are goods. Some of them are good-looking in the tent, and some of them are poor. If someone can see them, they can buy them and take them away directly." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the selling here was so direct. She tied the women directly outside the tent like a dog and waited for the owner''s care and redemption. If no one bought, these women would eventually die in a foreign land. "Where did those businessmen get these women?" Chai chin asked in a low voice with a frown. "Of course, they robbed it. Many businessmen here are actually mountain thieves. They rob everyone passing by. They want everything except the elderly and children. Women and men are sent to the black market to sell. Other things can be taken as they can, but they can''t be taken as they can. There are so many mountain thieves'' dens near Lingnan city. Naturally, many mountain thieves come here to sell things." Li Luoyang put his mouth to Chaijin''s ear and whispered, "these are the mountain thieves under the protection of Zhang Qiong. They have been unscrupulous for a long time. Is there no action by the imperial court?" Chai Jin shook his head reluctantly: "I don''t know. Lingnan has never fought unrest. Naturally, the imperial court won''t care about those small-scale mountain bandits. Their focus is on the field and Manichaeism, and they won''t care about the people''s life at all." Chapter 780 The black market in this era is much darker than Li Luoyang imagined. In his era, the black market is hidden deeper, but at least there is little human trafficking involved in the black market. After all, this is a transaction despised by the whole world. However, in Li Luoyang''s current era, this is a common thing, Those women who were tied outside the tent seemed to silently accept such a fate. After a long sigh, Li Luoyang continued to walk with the children to the depths of the black market. He knew he couldn''t change anything at all. If he wanted to stop this scene, only the imperial court came out, but the imperial court was already busy at this time. What time did he have to pay attention to the mountain bandits in a small place. "Here it is." the child took Li Luoyang three people to a black tent. In the tent sat a businessman with a white mask. When the businessman saw the child, he smiled and said, "little guide, have you brought the guests?" "Yes." The merchant touched the child''s head, smiled and said, "according to our agreement, if the transaction is successful, you will be divided into one layer." then the merchant got up and looked at Li Luoyang: "what information do you need?" Without any hesitation, Li Luoyang whispered, "Hua Rong." The merchant obviously took two steps back, and then looked around warily: "My guest, Hua Rong''s news is the most important thing. Since you want to inquire about him, you should also know the situation in Lingnan city. Besides Liangshan people who share Hua Rongzhi''s path, who wants to get his news at this time? Your identity is beyond doubt, but I want to remind you that it''s not fun." Li Luoyang smiled and said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about this. I just want to know if you will have such news?" The merchant laughed in a low voice: "You underestimate me. The Lingnan government is corrupt. Coupled with an unscrupulous Zhang Qiong, there is no honest person in the government. Naturally, the prison head holding Hua Rong is also so. This guy is insatiable. He came to me to sell Hua Rong''s interest at the beginning, but he asked for a lot of money. I know someone will come to save him, and I know I want to help him To save Hua Rong, my news is worth thousands of gold. " Bao got some news about Hua Rong from the prison head before asking. The guy naturally sold Lingnan government secrets in exchange for some wine money. Bao knew the friendship between Liangshan heroes and expected that someone would come to Lingnan to save Hua Rong, so he knew how important the news in his hand was for the three people in front of him, but he knew better in his heart He has a more profitable intelligence, that is, the identity of Li Luoyang. Bao inquired that he had a plan in mind. When Li Luoyang left in front of him, he would sell the news to Zhang Qiong at the first time. That would be a lot of income. As for whether Hua Rong was successfully rescued or Zhang Qiong made meritorious efforts to catch other Liangshan heroes again, it was not his concern. All he wanted was money. "Make an offer. How much is it?" "Thirty thousand Liang!" Wu Song grabbed the black market merchant''s collar, clenched his teeth and said, "thirty thousand liang? Why don''t you grab it? A message is worth thirty thousand liang?" The black market merchant said calmly: "brother, if these messages are given to others, they may be worthless, because they don''t care about Huarong''s life and death, but if 30000 Liang is in front of you, I think it''s less. Do you think Huarong is not worth 30000 Liang in your heart?" The merchant has a good tongue. Wu Song is speechless. He loosens the black market merchant. Wu Song looks at Chaijin with worry: "Brother, do you still have money?" Chaijin reluctantly spread out his hands: "it''s all spent. Drinking flower wine wastes a lot of money. Even if I don''t spend in Yihua building, I don''t have so much money." Just when they felt helpless, they were surprised to see Li Luoyang directly take out 30000 Liang silver notes from his arms and hand them to the merchant: "here is 30000 Liang. I hope your news is worth the price." Wu Song was stunned and asked, "brother Luoyang, how can you have so much money?" Wu Song clearly remembers that when they came to Lingnan City, they had only 500 liang of all their family property, and they all gave it to the guard at the gate of the city. Finally, Li Luoyang needed to raise money. However, Wu Song didn''t expect that Li Luoyang could take out 30000 Liang at will in just half a day. Chai Jin seemed to notice something. He smiled and explained to Wu Song, "did you forget that Luoyang brothers just came back from the casino?" after listening to Li Luoyang''s explanation, Chai Jin immediately guessed why Li Luoyang had so much money. He must have made a lot of money in the casino. Wu Song suddenly realized and smiled: "I see!" The merchant collected the silver ticket, and then whispered to Li Luoyang, "listen to the news worth 30000 Liang. In the prison, a total of 30 guards were arranged, including 15 from the Lingnan government and the other 15 from the military camp that assisted the government this time." Looking at the businessman who no longer spoke, Wu Song asked in surprise, "no?" "No, this is thirty thousand liang of information." "You''re looking for death! Dare to tease us." Wu Song rushed to the merchant again and was stopped by Li Luoyang: "now we know the troops in the prison. It''s not a bad thing. We know ourselves and the enemy and win every battle. We don''t only need to know Hua Rong''s exact location, but any prison news is useful to us." The merchant on one side smiled and said to Wu Song, "this guest is sensible. If you want to save Huarong, the news about the prison is very important to you. The number of the other party''s troops is one of the key conditions, which will help you deal with the situation in the prison more flexibly." Li Luoyang asked calmly, "listen to you, do you have any other news?" Businessmen in the black market are traitors one by one. After learning the identities of the three people in front of them, Bao naturally wants to make a lot of money. He divides the news into many small pieces of news, each of which he is ready to charge a high price. However, Li Luoyang and others have no choice. They know that in the whole black market, no one knows about Hua Rong except Bao, Because the prison head only sold the information to the bag to inquire. Bao inquired that the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Even with a mask on his face, Li Luoyang could feel his smiling and proud expression: "thirty thousand Liang." Li Luoyang took out 30000 Liang again and gave it to Bao to inquire. Wu Song on one side had opened his eyes and mouth: "how much did you win?" Li Luoyang quietly raised a finger and whispered to Chaijin and Wu Song, "more than a million." Chai Jin and Wu Song almost swallowed their saliva at the same time. They couldn''t believe their ears. In less than half a day, Li Luoyang actually won more than one million liang of silver in the casino. They didn''t expect that Li Luoyang was still a gambling God. Chapter 781 "It is said that the person in charge of the soldiers in the Barracks at this time is a new recruit. He works for Zhou Xiangong''s team. It is he who arranged the patrol route and time of all the soldiers in Lingnan city. The news I want to tell you is that this person is almost in prison from morning to noon every day, so if you really want to save Hua Rong, you''d better avoid him." Li Luoyang was a little surprised. He was surprised at the deployment of soldiers in Lingnan city before. The airtight inspection arrangement was in order. Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Zhou Xiangong''s people would come to Lingnan to help. Hearing the news, Wu Song and Chai Jin both showed deep concern. Chai Jin took a deep breath and whispered, "I didn''t expect it was the man of the military God. It''s troublesome. There are no weak generals under the military God. Although he is only a newcomer, it''s enough to see his strength to accept the Lingnan mission as a newcomer." Wu Song nodded and then said, "if you don''t have any strength, who will send a new person? It seems that there is some trouble this time." the people of Liangshanpo knew that the imperial court sent people from the military camp to Lingnan for support, but they didn''t expect it to be Zhou Xiangong''s people. Bao inquired with a smile and asked, "is this news worth thirty thousand liang? I don''t think you know that the man who will come to Lingnan will be the military God? That''s why I advise you not to collide with him head-on." Li Luoyang turned and looked at Wu Song and Chai Jin: "the man is in prison every morning, which means that we can''t do it tomorrow morning. It''s also a good thing to delineate a range of action time." "HMM." Chai Jin also felt that he had bought this news unjustly. Without this news, they would face Zhou Xiangong''s people when they entered the prison in the morning. Although they were confident that they could kill the captain with the strength of Lin Chong and others, they completely offended Zhou Xiangong. However, they could not bear the consequences. Li Luoyang turned to look at Bao and asked, "how much news do you have? What we need most is Hua Rong''s specific position in prison." Bao inquired, shook his head and said calmly, "don''t worry. Take your time. The next information is worth 50000 Liang!" "Do you start on the ground?" "This is not true. I just evaluated each message. The next message is naturally more valuable than the previous two." Looking at Bao''s eyes like a fox, Li Luoyang gave him 50000 Liang again. Greedy Bao inquired and put the silver ticket in his arms. Then he looked around and whispered, "the time when Huarong was beheaded is false." As soon as this remark came out, Li Luoyang and others were surprised: "what do you mean?" "The Lingnan government announced to the public that Hua Rong would be executed at noon the day after tomorrow. However, they just put a smoke bomb. The real execution time of Hua Rong is tomorrow night. This is to reduce the occurrence of accidents. The so-called accidents are naturally you. Both the Lingnan government and the court recognized that you came back to save Hua Rong. After all, Liangshanpo people value friendship and everyone knows it, so In order to avoid complications, the Lingnan government specially announced the execution time, just to make you miss it. " Li Luoyang didn''t expect the other party to have such a hand. He released false news, which made him mistakenly think that time was enough. However, there was not much time left for them. Hua Rong would be executed tomorrow night, and Zhou Xiangong''s people had been in prison in the morning, which meant that if rescue action was to be taken, it was only tonight. Chai Jin looked at Bao suspiciously and asked, "there is no such counselor in Lingnan city who can make such a plan. Zhang Qiong is just a martial arts man. It is impossible to arrange such a delicate situation. Is the plan to release false information also under the hand of Zhou Xiangong?" "Hehe, since you''ve spent a lot here, I''ll give you this message for free. You''re right. All the arrangements are made by the soldier captain, and I can clearly tell you that after Hua Rong''s execution tomorrow night, he will set up a net in prison and wait for you to fall into the net." Li Luoyang muttered to himself, "what a treacherous plan! Hua Rong was executed one day in advance, so that those who intend to rescue him don''t know it. Then they ambush in prison and annihilate Hua Rong when the rescuers arrive, master." Chaijin nodded and said slowly, "this man is good at using tricks. It seems that he is not as good as Wu Yongjun. It seems that he really met his opponent this time." Li Luoyang frowned and whispered, "it seems that our action must be advanced. If we follow the previous plan, even if we go to prison, we will only face ambushes and traps, and the Huarong brothers have already died." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the other party would be so cunning. Li Luoyang stared at Bao and asked, "what else? Take out all your information! Compared with the prison head, you know the specific location of Hua Rong''s detention better than anyone else!" since the prison head sold the information to Bao to inquire, Bao must have mastered Hua Rong''s current specific location. This is the most relevant information of Li Luoyang. Only after knowing this, He can immediately formulate the route of the balance. Bao inquired and saw that Li Luoyang was worried. He smiled and stretched out his hand: "I want to know the specific location of Hua Rong''s detention. This news is worth 100000!" "One hundred thousand!" Wu Song jumped up in surprise and sold the whole Liangshan Mountain. It''s estimated that it''s not worth so much money. Unless all the people in Liangshanpo turned themselves in to the court, anyway, each of them has a little wanted bonus. Fortunately, Wu Song knows that Li Luoyang still has a lot of money. Otherwise, with his character, he directly forces the merchant to tell the news. Without any hesitation, Li Luoyang handed the silver ticket to Bao to inquire: "now you can say it." Bao inquired and put the silver ticket in his arms again. Then he smiled and said, "you must think he was detained on Tianzi No. 1?" Li Luoyang said solemnly, "I would have speculated like this before, but after I learned that the other party was good at using tricks, I began to think that he could not be detained in room Tianzi No. 1, because it was too obvious this time." Bao inquired and gave a thumbs up to Li Luoyang: "my guest, you have a good mind. In fact, the most dangerous place is the safest place. You can''t imagine the place where Hua Rong is detained." "Don''t sell off!" Wu Song said impatiently. "Ha ha, Hua Rong is detained in the most common prison. There are usually thieves'' cells, so your goal has been very clear." "I see. The other party expected that if we rob the prison, the goal must be the most tightly guarded Tianzi cell, so he put Hua Rong in the most ordinary and insignificant ordinary cell, so all the plans we made at the beginning will be lost." Li Luoyang recalled the previous plan with lingering fear. If we really follow Li Luoyang''s plan, This mission will not only fail, Li Luoyang and Lin Chong will fall into the trap of the enemy. Chapter 782 The darkness of the black market is far more serious than that imagined by Li Luoyang and others. The secret of the existence of the gray chain is that it never knows when there is a sudden accident. At this time, Li Luoyang and others are not aware of the fact that Bao inquired in front of them and have already thought out countermeasures. After they leave, Bao inquired will bring the news of Liangshan heroes appearing in the black market to the government. However, Bao underestimated other businessmen in the black market. When Li Luoyang was whispering with Bao, the businessman in the tent beside him had listened to the dialogue between the two sides. He showed a treacherous smile, and his eyes even flashed money. He knew that it was a lot of income for him. As long as he gave the clues he just got to the government, He can''t get a big reward. The merchant walked out of his tent as if nothing had happened. He strolled outside the black market. The little guide looked at the merchant''s back with a frown, and then pulled the corner of Li Luoyang''s clothes. Li Luoyang turned and looked down at the little guide and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry. When we buy the information, we will naturally pay you." Li Luoyang thought the boy was thinking about the reward. After all, the number of silver tickets Li Luoyang inquired about for Bao was amazing, and the little guide seemed to be excited. "I don''t mean that. I want to tell you that you''d better leave quickly. Your identity may have been exposed." although the little guide is young, he often wanders in the black market. He has learned to watch his words and colors. He also knows the businessman who left the tent just now. This guy rarely leaves his own store. Except seeing off guests, he solves all his life in the store, However, this time he appeared and left, which naturally aroused the little guide''s suspicion. In addition, the dialogue between Li Luoyang and Bao just now was only separated from the merchant''s tent, which was easy to be eavesdropped. Therefore, the little guide judged that this guy was probably going to Gaomi when he left the black market. Hearing the little guide''s reminder, Li Luoyang''s face sank like water: "why do you say that?" Li Luoyang asked himself that after he came to Lingnan City, he was careful in all his actions. In order to avoid identity exposure, he even went through camouflage. Even when he was in the casino, he and Wu Xinyi were careful. Why would his identity be exposed soon after he came to the black market? It''s not that Li Luoyang doesn''t believe the little tour guide. At least in his opinion, he doesn''t know what went wrong. The little guide whispered, "your conversation with Bao may have been overheard." the little guide pointed to the businessman slowly leaving in the distance: "His name is mouse. He is also an intelligence businessman in the black market. He rarely leaves his shop, let alone the black market. The place where you talked just now is less than one meter away from his shop. He may have heard it. If he tells the government your identity, he can exchange a large sum of money, and you are in danger!" As soon as the little guide finished, Lin Chong walked to the black market gate with rapid steps. Looking at Lin Chong''s actions, Li Luoyang only prayed that he could catch up before the businessmen left the black market. Outside the black market, there was Yihua building. Although Yihua building was not responsible for the safety of the black market, it was important to be responsible for the safety of his own store. If Lin Chong forced to bring back the businessmen in front of so many brothel guests, it would easily attract the attention of others. In addition, there were patrols all over the street outside Yihua building Depending on the personnel, Lin Chong''s move is obviously a trap. "Boy, you''ve broken the black market rules. You won''t have good fruit to eat in the future!" Bao inquired. Naturally, he heard the tip of the little guide. It''s taboo to interfere in other people''s business in the black market. Although Bao inquired and hated the eavesdropping businessman and ruined his chance to make money, he was more tired of the behavior of the little guide. If he cut off his money, he would be excluded or even retaliated by the black market businessman. The little guide smiled, looked up at the bag and asked, "even if he doesn''t go to Gaomi, will you go? You haven''t done less of this." "Don''t talk about it." "I know whether you are wronged. You know better than anyone how many guests you have betrayed over the years." Wu Song''s head locked on one side stared at the little guide: "since you know this guy will be secret to the Lingnan government, why did you take us to him to buy intelligence?" "As I said just now, in the whole black market, he is probably the only one who has this information, unless you don''t want to get Huarong." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and patted the little guide on the shoulder: "it seems that the black market environment has not made you black. You also have a judgment in your heart." Li Luoyang knows that if the small tour guide has the same selfishness and black heart as others in the black market, he doesn''t have to tell them about the merchant''s whistle blowing. The small tour guide can reach a consensus with Bao, share the whistle blowing and get paid. The little guide said firmly, "my master told me that if I want to learn kung fu well, I must first learn to be a man. I came to the black market just to hone myself, which does not mean that I have to go with those." the child showed a rare maturity. A pair of firm eyes with incomparable sincerity gave people a sense of credibility. "Oh? It seems that you have a good master." Li Luoyang knows that the master''s practice is personal, but it''s not easy to enter this door. A good master will naturally set an example for his disciples and lead them to the right path. Those who have evil intentions and are teachers will not be good enough. Thinking of this, Li Luoyang is also asking himself whether he is a qualified good teacher Father. Chaijin stood behind Li Luoyang and whispered, "Luoyang brothers, what shall we do now? Now that we have received the information from Huarong brothers, we might as well leave first to avoid complications." Chaijin was worried that the merchant would attract countless government or military barracks soldiers after reporting, and they would not have the strength to leave here at that time. Li Luoyang said calmly: "Now we have no choice but to believe that Lin Chong can bring him back. Even if we leave now, once the news reaches the hands of the government, they will know that Liangshanpo people have sneaked into Lingnan City, and they will also know that we have learned about Hua Rong''s information and information, and are changing the place where Hua Rong is detained and the strength of guards, so we have to wait and wait Lin Chong''s news. " Chaijin nodded helplessly: "as you said, that''s what I''m worried about. Once the news reaches the government, our plan won''t have to be arranged." With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang turned to look at Bao to inquire. He said to Wu Song and others around him: "In contrast, we''d better deal with the things in front of us. So far, only three people know our identity. We can trust the little guide. He wants to betray us. There''s no need to warn us. There are still two left. One Lin Chong has gone after us, and the other has a big plan to tell the secret." When Bao inquired, he naturally knew that Li Luoyang was referring to himself. He nervously wiped the sweat on his forehead and squeezed out a distorted embarrassing smile on his face. Chapter 783 "There are no rules in the black market. Because of this, you don''t intend to help us hide your identity? Even if the little guide doesn''t remind us, you think you can successfully report to the government and get what you want?" Li Luoyang smiled and looked a little seeping. When Bao inquired, Lu was surprised and asked, "what do you mean? Do you mean you didn''t intend to let me go from the beginning?" "It''s obvious that I never believe in tasks and, let alone people in the black market. We buy Huarong information from you. You can know our identity without our introduction. This is enough for you to earn a lot of ill gotten money from the government. Since I know that things will develop like this, don''t I have any preparation?" Chaijin''s mouth tilted slightly. He grabbed Bao''s right hand. After gently exerting force, Bao was immediately subdued by the anti joint and fell to the ground. Before he could react, Wu Song dragged Bao into the tent. They didn''t want other businessmen or customers to see it, so they pulled down the door of the tent. After entering Bao''s tent, Li Luoyang found that there was a naked woman in this guy''s tent. She was tied to a wooden stake deep in the tent, her mouth was blocked, and the traces of long-term binding of iron chains on her hands were shocking. The woman curled up in the corner with tears in her eyes. It seemed that she had never thought that so many people would come to the tent. "Is this?" Wu Song looked at the woman suspiciously. Chaijin whispered, "this woman should be a bag to inquire about the usual recreational goods. Businessmen in the black market often exchange women for them to spend boring time." Wu Song glared at Bao fiercely, and the anger in his eyes was like a jet: "is he right?" Looking at Wu Song''s murderous intention, Bao inquired and didn''t answer. However, Li Luoyang had already come to the woman, took out the cloth blocked in the woman''s mouth and covered her with his clothes. The woman burst into tears: "I, I beg you, please let me go." Without any hesitation, Li Luoyang untied the iron chain and helped him on one side of the chair: "you''re all right. Don''t be afraid." Without knowing the truth from Bao Xun''s mouth, Wu Song turned to the woman and said, "what happened? Have you really been abused by Bao Xun for a long time?" The woman nodded, looked at the bag and asked, and then shook her head. Wu Song knew that she was afraid and was afraid that Bao inquired to retaliate against her, so Wu Song turned and kicked on Bao inquired''s knee. The bone made a sound of fracture. As soon as Bao inquired, Chaijin directly covered his mouth. The woman looked at the end of Bao''s inquiry. She knew that today might be Bao''s last day in the world. She said slowly with courage: "I, I''m a rat''s goods. I was asked to exchange it with another woman a month ago. Since then, he has insulted me all day. Up to now, I, I have been changed three times and have been in three merchant stores for a long time. I beg you, please take me out." The woman was crying at the top of her voice, and the encounter was pitiful. In the eyes of Liangshan heroes with the slogan of doing justice for heaven, this was absolutely not allowed to happen. Bao inquired that it was destined to become a sacrifice for Wu Song and Chaijin. "Don''t, don''t kill me. These things are just common in the black market. Every businessman has his own female slaves. This is normal. Why do you target me? Is it the framed accusation of the little guide!" Bao inquired that he was still struggling and had been involved in the black market for many years. He didn''t know how many times he faced this situation, but he knew that it was different this time, because he faced the people of Liangshanpo, and he also mastered the great action of Liangshan heroes in Lingnan city. In fact, Bao inquired about a serious mistake. Without the tragic experience of this woman, it is estimated that he would still have a chance to survive. After being knocked unconscious, he would be bound in the tent to prevent him from reporting, but the experience of this woman has aroused the anger of Wu Song and Chaijin. The slogan of walking for heaven is not in vain. "Normal? You insult women and bully them. Do you still think it''s normal? It''s unreasonable that you don''t pay the price today!" Wu Song grabbed Bao''s hand, directly broke his elbow with his knee, and Chaijin immediately covered Bao''s mouth. At this time, Bao wants to faint, at least not suffer such pain. Looking at Bao''s inquiry, Chai Jin relaxed his mouth: "gentlemen, I''m just making a living. I, I promise I won''t tell anyone about today, otherwise I''ll be raped by pigs when I go out!" in order to survive, Bao''s oath can be broken at will. Bao''s inquiry has been spared at this time. "People like you, even pigs don''t look up to you!" "No, don''t kill me!" Just after that, the curtain of the tent was pulled up. Lin Chong had caught the mouse, but the mouse leaned on Lin Chong''s shoulder and did not move. The tips of his feet fell on the ground without any signs of activity. Lin Chong threw the mouse on the ground. They found that the black market businessman named mouse had died. Lin Chong said slowly without expression: "I blocked this guy at the door of the black market. Fortunately, I didn''t let him out of the door of the black market, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Chaijin patted Lin Chong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well done! Without your timely action, we will all be finished." At this time, Bao inquired that his face was purple and blue. He didn''t expect that the mouse had been killed directly. He finally understood how cruel and cruel the people in front of him, especially Lin Chong, who had just returned, gave him a sense of crisis of death. He swallowed his saliva and wished to drill directly into a hole in the ground so that everyone could not see him. Lin Chong looked around. When he saw the woman''s despondent appearance, he understood something. Chai Jin whispered in Lin Chong''s ear about what had just happened. There was no ripple on Lin Chong''s face. He grabbed Bao''s hair and lifted it from the ground. Then he grabbed Bao''s throat with his left hand. Bao felt his breath blocked when he inquired, The broken hands and feet have no chance to fight back. The breath had stopped. Bao inquired, his eyes widened, his face turned purple, and the blood vessels on his face burst, just like they were about to burst open. Li Luoyang smiled and said to the woman, "from now on, you have only one!" the woman nodded again and again. She firmly grasped Li Luoyang''s clothes and followed Wu Song out of the black market. At this time, only Li Luoyang and the little guide were left in the tent. The little guide looked at Li Luoyang. He didn''t know why Li Luoyang left him alone. Maybe Li Luoyang planned to pay himself, which he deserved. After Wu Song and Chaijin left with the woman, Li Luoyang sat there. He smiled and said to the little guide, "sit down. I just want to talk to you. Don''t be nervous, let alone worry that I will kill people." Chapter 784 The two sat quietly in the tent. Li Luoyang had too many things to determine in his heart. Although he knew that many of the next problems had nothing to do with the action of Lingnan City, as Li Luoyang himself, he wanted to know whether the little guide in front of him was related to that person. After all, that person was a celebrity for thousands of years and was called a national hero. "What''s your name?" I don''t know why. Facing the 11-year-old little guide in front of me, Li Luoyang began to feel nervous. This tension is unprecedented. Some expectations and some worries. Expectations are to get the answer that the little guide agrees with his heart. The worry is that if the answer is the same, Li Luoyang doesn''t know what to do next. "Haven''t I already said that identity is more important than money in the black market? Didn''t you just kill Bao inquisition and mice to cover up your identity?" at this time, even with Li Luoyang''s promise, the little tour guide doesn''t think he can survive. After all, Li Luoyang has just said that there are three people who know their identity, and the other two have kept their secrets forever, The only thing left is himself, and Li Luoyang said before that he didn''t believe anyone, so the little guide naturally thought that Li Luoyang wouldn''t believe himself either. The little guide looked at Li Luoyang and thought to himself: the reason why I didn''t kill me directly was that I didn''t realize my hostility to them. Maybe I should keep a secret for the bag inquiry and the mouse, so I don''t have to burn myself. The little guide regretted at this time. He was worried that Li Luoyang would do it to himself. "I want to know why you reminded me of the rat''s report just now? You can hide it, we won''t find it, and you may get a lot of reward in the end." Li Luoyang is curious about why the little tour guide did this. Is it true that he just doesn''t want to go with such people. The little guide smiled and said: "I respect the people of Liangshanpo. Although they become bandits, they are just in character. Unlike other bandits, they have never done anything harmful to heaven and justice, but the current imperial court can''t tolerate sand. In addition, most of Liangshan heroes are ''traitors'' in the imperial court, so they have been targeted all the time, but even so, they still do things on behalf of heaven, although they are not a nation Great righteousness, but at least compared with other grass bandits, they are heroes. " Li Luoyang smiled: "you know a lot at a young age. You heard these news in the black market?" "No, I thought it myself." "Oh? You''ve never met Liangshan people. Why do you think so?" "The imperial court has always targeted Liangshanpo, but never let Zhou Xiangong go to Liangshan to suppress it. That''s because the influence of Liangshanpo has not yet formed a fear for the imperial court, but those fatuous and incompetent people in the imperial court will frame Zhongliang. Zhongliang who has no choice but to go to Liangshan. Since they are Zhongliang, even when they arrive at Liangshan, they still adhere to their own principles and will not make extraordinary decisions So I think Liangshanpo is different. " Li Luoyang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s good. The analysis is correct and reasonable. I''ve seen it today. It doesn''t hurt if my little brother doesn''t want to reveal his name. Can you tell me what you learned from your master in addition to learning how to be a man?" "Marksmanship! Shifu only taught me a little and left." at this point, the little guide''s face inevitably showed disappointment. "Marksmanship?" Li Luoyang picked up the stick on the ground and handed it to the little guide: "show it." Holding the stick in his hand, the little guide seemed to be a different person. He raised his hand and behaved with maturity and perseverance inconsistent with his age. Every move was with a clear sense of war. However, he was still young, and the power of this set of marksmanship was not fully displayed by him, and maybe the master of the little guide didn''t teach it well. After waving half of the marksmanship, he stopped. Li Luoyang got up, grabbed the stick and said slowly, "you don''t have enough strength. Although this set of spear is strong, you can''t give play to one tenth of its power. You should practice your body first and strengthen your physical strength, so as to give full play to its power." "Exercise?" "Well, your age is just the age to practice boxing. I''ll give you a set of boxing techniques. You can integrate your marksmanship and find your own martial arts. In this way, your marksmanship will become your most handy martial arts while improving your physical quality, but the premise is that you should be able to bear hardships and stick to it. If you give up halfway, you may not achieve anything in your life." "You mean self creation?" "Yes, this set of boxing is suitable for your age, but in a few years, it can only be regarded as the foundation, so you need to integrate your gun skills. In this way, no one can give you guidance on your martial arts Road, so it will be 100 times more difficult than others, but once you succeed, I believe this set of boxing will benefit you immensely." Li Luoyang took out a boxing book from his arms, which he got together with Yuchi Gong''s whip in his hometown courtyard. Since Li Luoyang no longer needs this basic boxing, it''s better to give it to the little guide, which can be regarded as a reward for the little guide just reminded. Looking at the Yellow martial arts script in his hand, the little guide frowned and said, "this, this is really for me?" "Well, I hope you will practice well in the future." The little guide immediately knelt on one knee and said sincerely, "I will never forget the gift of books." he has a double knee kneeling teacher. Naturally, he will not kneel on Li Luoyang''s knees. Li Luoyang doesn''t mind. He helped the little guide up. Li Luoyang whispered, "my name is Li Luoyang, from Luoyang City. I will have a good chat with you when I have the opportunity to come to Luoyang City in the future. If you have something, you can come to me, and I will do my best to help." The little guide looked surprised and asked slowly, "you, why did you help me?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s fate, or maybe it''s for something." The little guide smiled: "you are really strange. I always think you are different from ordinary people. Can you help me just by virtue of fate?" "Maybe, seeing your heart is not bad, I''m afraid you''ll take the wrong path. It''s an achievement to lead others on the right path in one''s life. At least I think so. If one day you run counter to righteousness, maybe we will be enemies." The little guide nodded hard. Li Luoyang put his hand on the small guide''s shoulder: "little brother, I''ll see you again." Li Luoyang turned and left. When he was pulling up the curtain of the tent door, the young voice of the little guide came from behind: "my name is Yue Pengju. Thank you, brother Luoyang! I will not be a person against the great righteousness in the future. My wish is to serve the country faithfully!" Li Luoyang trembled, smiled helplessly, and then whispered to himself, "it''s really you. Maybe we''ll see you again, maybe we''ll never see you again..." At this time, Li Luoyang recalled a story in his student history class: Yue Fei, the word Pengju. Chapter 785 Leaving the black market gate, Yihua building is still very lively. Many drunken guests walk to the room on the second floor with women. There are many guests waiting to arrange seats at the door. Chaijin and Wu Song are standing at the door waiting. "What about the woman?" Li Luoyang asked suspiciously when he saw that the woman just rescued was missing around them. "She has gone home. She lives in a village outside Lingnan city. A group of mountain bandits ransacked their village. She finally became a commodity and went to the black market. Now she has only one. Naturally, she wants to leave Lingnan and go back." Li Luoyang nodded: "let''s go. There''s really not much time left for us." Li Luoyang looked up at the light day. They had been in the black market all night. Chaijin and Wu Song knew that their time was really running out, because Hua Rong would be secretly executed in advance this evening, trying to save Hua Rong, They had less than ten hours, and when it was dark, they lost everything. The three walked in the street. Li Luoyang looked up at the gate of the city, but was surprised to find that there was a familiar figure at the gate. More than a dozen guards surrounded the three people. The leading woman was losing her temper and refused to put down her weapons. She also took out the token she carried with her, six doors. It was mo Jiao, Mo Fu and Mo Shou who came here. Li Luoyang never expected to meet them here. He understood that Mo Jiao was probably looking for herself, but he could not recognize Mo Jiao at this time. After all, Lin Chong and others around him were people of Liangshanpo. Mo Jiao''s identity at this time belonged to the imperial court. At this time, Liangshanpo was the most taboo word in the whole Lingnan city, No one wants to mention it, and no one takes the initiative to admit that it has something to do with Liangshan, so Li Luoyang turns the alley with Lin Chong and others and walks to the blacksmith house as if he didn''t see it. However, even if Mo Jiao sees Li Luoyang at this time, she may not know it. After all, Li Luoyang has gone through a little simple camouflage. Although she has not completely changed a person, it can also confuse people. In addition, Mo Jiao was careless, so she won''t pay attention to observing an ordinary people. "Are you blind? Don''t you see the token in my hand?" Mo Jiao looked very angry. The sign of the six doors was enough to prove their identity, but the dozen guards said nothing, and a guard captain said helplessly: "Lord mo of the six gates, we are also ordered. If we want to enter Lingnan, we must get rid of all our weapons. Please don''t embarrass us! And we haven''t been informed that the six gates of Luoyang City will help us, so we can''t let us go. Please forgive me." Mo Jiao angrily put the token on her waist, and then planned to break through the city gate, while Mo Fu on one side held the impulsive Mo Jiao in time: "Miss, I think it''s better to forget it. Lingnan city is heavily guarded during this time. We''d better go back." "Go back? Around Luoyang City, only Lingnan city has been looking for him. Maybe he is here." Mo Jiao and others have been looking for Li Luoyang for a long time. Now only Lingnan city is left, and Mo Jiao''s purpose of coming to Lingnan city is very direct. She wants to find the news about Li Luoyang from the black market. As a person of six doors, she knows that there is a black market in that city and there is no one in that city. "Miss, you also know that Hua Rong of Liangshan has been locked up in Lingnan city recently. It''s reasonable not to let her carry weapons into the city. If you really want to enter, we''ll put our weapons here first." Mo Shou also persuaded Mo Jiao. Mo Fu and Mo Shou even solved Mo Jiao better than Mo Yuntian. I''m afraid the girl''s temper will come up and break into the city gate. It will be troublesome at that time. "Why! My father gave me this sword. I always carry it with me and let me put it outside the door. I don''t agree!" Mo Jiao held the sword tightly. She didn''t want to throw her sword into a pile of garbage weapons. The gate keeper was embarrassed and said, "in that case, please leave. When things are handled, the gate will naturally return to normal." Mo Jiao stared at the guard: "there is no city where six doors can''t get in! Today I''ll see how you stop me." Mo Jiao pulled out her sword and opened her posture. Mo Fu and Mo Shou shook their heads helplessly. In order to protect Mo Jiao''s safety, they can only take out their own weapons. At this time, a wild laugh came from a distance. Zhang Qiong was riding a horse slowly towards the city gate: "I thought who was so bold and dared to make trouble now. It turned out to be the eldest lady of the six gates in Luoyang." Zhang Qiong jumped down from her horse, then stared at the guards around Mo Jiao and others: "what are you doing? Are you going to attack the six gates? Do you want to live?" More than a dozen guards then put down their weapons. Zhang Qiong looked at Mo Jiao with a smile: "Miss Mo, please put away your weapons, too. They are all a family working for the imperial court. Why do you want to fight with swords?" Mo Jiao didn''t know Zhang Qiong at all. Mo Fu reminded Mo Jiao in her ear: "Miss, this is the first expert in Lingnan government. His name is Zhang Qiong. This guy is not a gentleman. Be careful." Mo Jiao nodded gently, then saluted Zhang Qiong with a fist: "Lord Zhang, I have been ordered to work in Lingnan city. I hope you can be accommodating." "It''s hard to do. Now Lingnan city is heavily guarded. It''s all for one person, Hua Rong, who was caught by me. According to the regulations, anyone who enters Lingnan City, regardless of rank and power, must unload his weapons. Six doors are no exception. This is the order of the imperial court." Looking at Zhang Qiong with a proud face, Mo Jiao asked, "is it the order of the imperial court or yours?" "Even if it''s my order, the imperial court has ordered that during this period, everything in Lingnan city should be transferred and arranged by me. There is no income from the weapons of the people in Lingnan city. It''s not allowed to burn iron to forge weapons in Lingnan city. These are just in case. Anyone who doesn''t cooperate will doubt whether he has anything to do with Hua Rong." Mo Jiao snorted and whispered, "so as long as I don''t put down my weapons, you''ll catch me as Huarong''s accomplice?" "It''s possible. After all, no one knows your purpose of entering Lingnan with weapons. Maybe you want to save Hua Rong. Even if you are a man of six doors, won''t six doors be a traitor? You can promise, but I don''t want to take risks, so I advise you to cooperate with our arrangement, put down your weapons and enter the city, or turn around and leave." "What if I don''t choose?" "Then I can only take you to lock you up with Hua Rong. Our Lingnan prison is not as good as your Luoyang prison. There are mice and cockroaches inside. I wonder if Miss can stand it?" Zhang Qiong said with a wild smile: "This is not Luoyang City, it''s not your has the final say, if you want to go in with weapons, you can find a powerful person to guarantee it, but I don''t think there is anyone with such right in this period, except me." Chapter 786 Mo Jiao didn''t receive such treatment. She was turned away with the token of six doors. There was another Zhang Qiong teasing and dese in front of her. She couldn''t control her anger. She pulled out her sword again and pointed to Zhang Qiong: "it''s not good enough. You''d better get out of the way." More than a dozen guards vigilantly raised their spears and stood beside Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong gently motioned the guards to lay down their weapons, and then said to Mo Jiao: "Miss Mo, let alone the difference in the number of people between us, I can kill all three of you alone. Are you sure you want to break through the Lingnan gate?" Mofu took Mo Jiao''s cape and whispered: "This guy has made great achievements in martial arts. We are not his opponents. Young lady, you''d better calm down. If there is a conflict with them, we can''t explain it when we go back. Now the situation in Lingnan city is very sensitive and the imperial court has been paying attention to Lingnan City. If we make trouble like this, we will spread it to the emperor''s ears. At that time, he will blame him and the master will be punished." Mo Shou nodded and persuaded Mo Jiao: "young lady, calm down. It''s not time to confront the people of lingnancheng government. Don''t forget that the master told us to secretly look for Li Luoyang. You can''t end up like this." Mo Jiao clenched her teeth and took back her sword. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiong was cheap and obedient: "wouldn''t it be good to be obedient early? Listen to your uncle Mo Fu and uncle Mo Shou. Your character is easy to suffer. When Mo Yuntian refused me, I didn''t expect that I could order his daughter today." Mo Jiao looked at Zhang Qiong in surprise, turned her head and looked at Mo Fu and Mo Shou with an embarrassed and helpless face: "do you know?" Zhang Qiong laughed wildly: "hahaha, it seems that Mo Yuntian didn''t take me seriously. He didn''t tell you anything?" Mo Fu pulled Mo Jiao aside and then whispered, "Miss, this is the case. Zhang Qiong proposed marriage in front of the master..." Before Mo Fu finished, Mo Jiao exclaimed, "propose marriage?" "Well, at that time, he was just a small guard captain of the Lingnan government, and the master saw that he had a bad mind, so he directly refused his request. We didn''t care about it at all, and we didn''t intend to tell you. Unexpectedly, this guy has become the top hand of the Lingnan government. It is estimated that he hated the master''s refusal for a year, so he deliberately made trouble for us." Mo Jiao suddenly realized: "no wonder you advised me not to come to Lingnan all the way. I was afraid he would deliberately embarrass us!" Zhang Qiong naturally heard Mo Jiao''s words. He crossed his hands on his chest and smiled recklessly: "I''ve heard that Miss Mo of the six gates of Luoyang City has attracted the country and the city. I was lucky to meet her once in Luoyang City, so I proposed marriage to your father. Unexpectedly, he refused without even thinking about it. I still remember the feeling at that time. I will naturally repay his kindness today." Zhang Qiong spread out her hands and said with a smile, "besides, am I trying to embarrass you? It''s a rule not to carry weapons, which is true for anyone." Mo Jiao gritted her teeth and put the sword in her hand in the Tietong outside the city gate, which contained the weapons of others entering the city. Then she turned and walked into Lingnan city. However, Zhang Qiong stopped in front of Mo Jiao again and said with a sly smile: "Sorry, Miss Mo, just now you refused to cooperate with our work and clashed with our gate guard. In view of your performance just now, I have every reason to doubt your motivation to come to Lingnan City, so I can''t let you in." Before, it was in accordance with the regulations, but now Zhang Qiong is deliberately embarrassed. "You!" Mo Fu couldn''t stand Zhang Qiong''s deliberate embarrassment. He stood in front of Mo Jiao, pointed to Zhang Qiong and said fiercely: "at the beginning, the master refused you because of your bad intentions. How can we miss Mo worship people like you? Look at the way you are now successful, which proves that the master''s choice was right." Zhang Qiong kept smiling. He didn''t have to worry: "Uncle Mo Fu, you''re old and still stay with Mo Yuntian? I''m just enforcing the law impartially. Why do I deliberately make trouble for you? I just want you to feel rejected." "Zhang Qiong! I warn you that our six doors have a mission. I believe you should know that we are the secret department of the imperial court. All actions are protected by the imperial court. If you stop us, you are against the imperial court." "The imperial court? Hum, go and ask the imperial court whether Hua Rong''s task is important now or your six doors'' task is important? If the imperial court can send a document saying your task is more important, I Zhang Qiong will get out of the way immediately! Otherwise, you get out of Lingnan, but I want to remind you that it will take a lot of time to respond to the imperial court. It is estimated that Hua Rong''s task will be over when the document comes down , so you have to speed up. " The soldiers around Zhang Qiong laughed, but the other soldiers still looked serious. They were barracks soldiers, and they were not used to Zhang Qiong''s face. "Lord Zhang Qiong, you just said that if someone is willing to guarantee them, you can let them into the city, right?" a guard stood in front of Zhang Qiong and asked. Zhang Qiong''s laughing face suddenly pulled down: "here''s your share to talk? Get out of here for me!" originally, the soldier was not his man. Now he has broken his elegant interest. Naturally, he is unhappy. "I just think captain Zhang Qiong''s behavior is not manly. Miss Mo has put down her weapons. According to the regulations, we should let them go. It seems unreasonable for you to make trouble deliberately." Zhang Qiong grabbed the guard''s collar: "I''ll tell you now, what is obedience to orders! If you don''t roll, I''ll teach you a lesson for your captain!" Zhang Qiong raised her palm and slapped it directly on the guard''s face. As soon as her hand fell half way, Zhang Qiong found that no matter how hard she tried, her palm always stopped in the air. He obviously felt that someone had grabbed his hand. "My people don''t bother captain Zhang Qiong to teach me a lesson!" a voice came from behind Zhang Qiong. Naturally, it was camp captain Li Guo. Li Guo, who came out of prison, checked at the city gate. He just came to the city gate where Mo Jiao and others were located. He saw that Zhang Qiong seemed to be embarrassed by the people entering the city, so Li Guo came to check, but he didn''t expect that it was mo Jiao and others. "Li, Li Guo!" Mo Jiao stared at Li Guo dumbfounded. She never expected to meet Li Luoyang''s brother here, and Li Guo looked very different from him at this time. Before, Li Guo was like a child who had just come down the mountain. He had no advantages except the martial arts he learned from Zhou Dong. Now, looking at Li Guo again, his capable short hair looked particularly spiritual, and his close fitting armor had a general flavor. Mo Fu swallowed his saliva and stared at Li Guo. He asked Mo Shou, who rubbed his eyes around him, "am I old-fashioned? He, he is really Li Guo?" "It seems so. It has changed too much." Chapter 787 At the gate of Lingnan City, the arrival of Li Guo changed the situation. The smile on Zhang Qiong''s face had lost its previous madness, especially after he learned that Mo Jiao had met Li, his previous ecstasy instantly turned into anger. Li Guo loosened Zhang Qiong''s hand and looked at the soldier who contradicted Zhang Qiong: "anyway, he is your superior. His orders must be observed. Have you forgotten the discipline of the military camp?" The soldier nodded. Li Guo then said, "but we should naturally stop those behaviors we don''t like. This is a man''s spirit! It proves that we are not afraid!" The soldier laughed and shouted, "I see!" Li Guo ignored Zhang Qiong, who was already angry and flushed. He went straight to Mo Jiao: "Lord Mo, I didn''t expect that we would meet here." Compared with Zhang Qiong''s face before, Li Guo was like an angel in Mo Jiao''s heart. After all, we had shared weal and woe in Taiyuan before, and Mo Jiao never hated Li Guo, so Mo Jiao was in a good mood: "Brother Li Guo, why are you here? According to your appearance, you seem to be doing well in the military camp. I knew you could do it with your ability. You shouldn''t have been allowed to go to the military camp at the beginning. You should have come to our six gates." Mo Jiao was still thinking about the things that had won over Li Guo before. Although there was the help of old man Zhu and the persuasion of master Zhou Dong, Li Guo chose to enter the military camp after all. Mo Jiao knew that Li Guo should have listened to Li Luoyang''s attention. Unexpectedly, Li Guo was dull at that time and had just come down the mountain, so he rarely had his own ideas and decisions, He would only listen to Zhou Dong and Li Luoyang. Obviously, Li Luoyang was more important in Li Guo''s heart. Li Guo entered the military camp. But Mo Jiao didn''t expect that in such a short time, Li Guo seemed to have his own team. The speed of climbing was completely beyond her imagination. He knew that the promotion in the military camp was more terrible than that in the six doors, and he was Zhou Xiangong''s team. Li Guo smiled kindly, which surprised the soldiers on one side. They had never seen Li smile before. Moreover, they still looked at a woman: "did you see the captain''s expression? He smiled." "Yes, or to a woman. I''ve never seen him smile at our vice captain?" "I think the vice captain looks better than Lord mo." "Almost. Do you think captain Li Guo likes this Mo adult?" of course, the whispered comments didn''t reach Li Guo''s ears, otherwise they would have been punished long ago. Mo Jiao suddenly became a little negative. She lowered her head and said to Li Guo, "brother Li Guo, your brother..." "I see. There''s no need to explain. He has hands and feet. It''s impossible for the people of your six doors to guard him all day. Luoyang doesn''t like restraint by nature. His disappearance has nothing to do with your six doors. You don''t have to feel guilty." "But I promised you to take good care of him, but now everyone else has lost it." "Don''t talk about this, go to my place first." Li Guo doesn''t want to talk about Li Luoyang in front of outsiders, and it''s still in front of Zhang Qiong. Li Guo turned to look at Zhang Qiong, and his face became cold again: "Captain Zhang Qiong, these three are the six disciples I invited to help Lingnan. There is no doubt about their identity, and I will guarantee." Li Guo naturally would not doubt that Mo Jiao came to Lingnan for Huarong. After all, the six doors have been targeting Liangshanpo under the order of the imperial court, and the possibility of being with the party is almost zero. Zhang Qiong clenched her teeth and looked at Li Guo: "are you sure you can shoulder this responsibility? Don''t think you have any right if the court sends you here. You are only responsible for cooperating with me, not ordering me!" Zhang Qiong will lose all her face in front of her. Naturally, Zhang Qiong won''t let Li Guo take Mo Jiao to the city so easily. "It seems that Captain Zhang Qiong misunderstood. I was ordered by the imperial court to come here to assist the Lingnan government, not to cooperate with you personally. If the magistrate here thinks that Lord Mo is suspected, I will naturally assist the magistrate in investigating. As for you, I don''t need to cooperate with your principle." Zhang Qiong blushed. He knew better than anyone that even if the magistrate was really here, he would turn to Li Guo. After all, he was sent by the imperial court, and the magistrate didn''t dare to offend him. Mo Jiao walked to Lingnan city with her head up. Li Guo said to Mo Jiao, "Lord Mo, since you are here to help me, please take your weapons." Mo Jiao jumped excitedly and turned to walk outside the city gate. After picking up her sword, she stuck out her tongue to Zhang Qiong. Zhang qiongli immediately shouted, "stop! Captain Li Guo, I don''t object to you taking them into the city, but the weapons must be put down!" "I said it! I guarantee that even if she puts her weapons outside the city and comes to me, I will equip them with weapons. Don''t forget, they come to help us, not here as cannon fodder." "Li Guo! Are you going to break the rules? I tell you, Hua Rong was caught, not you!" "Hum, then you deal with him? What about you? What''s my business? I''m just here to help the Lingnan government guard Hua Rong. Do you mean that if you catch Hua Rong, the whole Lingnan city will make you a hero? All around you and obey your orders? Are you the sun? Joke!" Li Guo turned away smartly. Mo Jiao laughed and walked beside Li Guo: "brother Li Guo, you scold well. What you said just now is very like Luoyang''s spoken language, and he often can''t change people''s scolding." the conversation between Li Guo and Zhang Qiong just now really made Mo Jiao feel a little familiar. Li Luoyang often scolded her speechless. "That guy is not a good man originally. There is no need to be polite to such people. This is what Luoyang taught me before." Several people were walking in the street, but they didn''t know that Li Luoyang was in the blacksmith''s house just passed by. Li Guo took King Mo Jiao''s official office and said, "Lord Mo, you must come to Lingnan city today for Luoyang." "Brother Li Guo, don''t be so polite. Call me Mo Jiao. I came to Lingnan city to find Luoyang. I''ve looked for other places nearby, except here." Hearing that Mo Jiao told Li their task so sincerely, Mo Fu shook his head reluctantly: "our task is a confidential task. Miss said it so easily." Mo Shou sighed and replied, "yes, Miss Li Luoyang seems to have no defense against her relatives." "I haven''t seen Miss like this for a long time. It''s time for her to talk about marriage." "The master seems to have such an idea. I have all the candidates for my son-in-law." They looked at each other and smiled at the same time. Even if they didn''t say, they all knew that the candidate in Mo Yun''s heart was Li Luoyang. In addition, they watched Mo Jiao grow up and knew her temper clearly. They could fully feel that Mo Jiao was different from Li Luoyang. When would Mo Jiao look for Li Luoyang because of a man day and night, There is only Li Luoyang in the world. Chapter 788 She took Mo Jiao and others to the government. Li went to her room and just opened the door. Mo Jiao was surprised to find that there was another woman in the room. Ye Yu, who was wearing armor, gave people an amazing feeling. Mo Jiao, who had a male character, liked armor weapons since childhood. Her dream was to have a set of armor like Ye Yu. "Take a good look at you." Mo Jiao turned around Ye Yu and looked up and down at Ye Yu''s armor. Her eyes could not help showing envy. Ye Yu looked at Li Guo in a daze. She didn''t know Mo Jiao in front of her. "This is mo Jiao, from the six gates of Luoyang City. I mentioned it to you before." Li Guo trusts Ye Yu very much. Apart from his secret with Li Luoyang, he has almost no reservations about Ye Yu. He often mentions Luoyang City in ye yu''er biani. Therefore, although Ye Yu has not seen Mo Jiao, he has heard of her for a long time. "It turned out to be Miss Mo of the six doors. I''ve heard a lot about her." through Li Guo''s previous description, Ye Yu knew that Mo Jiao was naughty and stubborn, but like her, she liked to dance with knives and swords. Therefore, Ye Yu didn''t have any aversion to Mo Jiao, but had a feeling of pity. Li Guo stood beside Mo Jiao and said with a smile, "this is Ye Yu, our vice captain." Mo Jiao nodded and bowed with a smile: "Captain Ye Yu, hello." Ye Yu''s face was stiff at this time, because he found that Li guogang just smiled at Mo Jiao. An unknown sour smell slowly rose in his heart and came back. Ye Yu smiled awkwardly: "Hello, since there are guests, I''ll go out first." Ye Yu turned and left. Mo Jiao took Li Guo''s corner and whispered, "brother Li Guo, is she yours..." Li Guo reluctantly replied: "what does a little girl think so much all day? She is just my vice captain, without the relationship you think." Li Guo will not tell Mo Jiao about her relationship with Wu Nian in Baiyun Mountain. He is afraid that Mo Jiao will take people to Baiyun Mountain to find the Wu family. After all, this is the task that the six gates of Luoyang have been secretly engaged in. "Her armor was so handsome just now. Brother Li Guo, since you are the captain, can you get me one?" Before Li Guo answered, Mo Fu behind Mo Jiao coughed: "cough, miss, we are from six doors. I''m afraid it''s wrong to wear the armor of the barracks." both the people from six doors and those from the barracks know that there has been a contradiction between the two sides since their existence, so Mo Jiao was so active when she competed for Li Guo to join six doors, She doesn''t want to see Li Guo go to the "hostile" camp. At this time, Mo Jiao wants to wear military armor. In Mo Fu''s opinion, even if outsiders don''t say it, Mo Yuntian probably won''t tolerate such a thing. Li Guo smiled and said to Mo Jiao, "there are rules in the barracks and strict rules in military uniforms, so I can''t agree to this requirement. Let''s get down to business. Did you get any clues when you came to Lingnan to look for Luoyang?" Li Guo knew the means of the six doors and they had the most perfect information channels, so he thought Mo Jiao could come to Lingnan, You must have received some news, otherwise you won''t visit so suddenly, or in such a sensitive period of time. Mo Jiao shook her head and the joy on her face dissipated: "no, we don''t have a clue at all. We came to Lingnan because we have looked for other cities nearby." Mo Fu explained to Li Guo: "Miss, I hardly slept these days. At night, I looked for clues about Luoyang brothers in the nearby village, but I got nothing." Hearing Mo Fu''s words, Li Guo said slowly, "thank you for your concern for Luoyang." "Didn''t you agree not to call Lord Mo?" "Yes, Mo Jiao. Lingnan city is peaceful these days, so you''d better stay with me. I know you''re going to go to the black market, right?" "Well, I believe there should be news about Luoyang. If there is no news here, I have to go back to my hometown and think of other ways." Lingnan black market is mo Jiao''s last hope. After all, the intelligence merchants in the black market are also the places frequented by liumen. If these people don''t have news about Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao really doesn''t know what to do. "I''ll take you to the black market after dawn, but you''d better not hold too much hope. Because of Huarong, intelligence businessmen in the black market rarely go out to collect intelligence, so I should have a good grasp of things outside Lingnan. I''ve been to Lingnan for so many days, arranged a lot of inspections, and I haven''t seen any news from Luoyang, so..." Li Guo can see Mo Jiao''s feelings for her brother. He is unwilling to attack Mo Jiao, but he is more reluctant to hide the facts. Li Guo thinks that it is impossible for Li Luoyang to come to Lingnan city. The reason is very simple. He knows his brother. Li Luoyang is a vigilant person. Everything he does is to avoid danger. The current situation in Lingnan city is very dangerous. Li Luoyang will not come here voluntarily. Moreover, in Li Guo''s opinion, Huarong''s life and death has nothing to do with Li Luoyang, Therefore, Li Luoyang will not appear in Lingnan city. Mo Jiao lowered her head and said slowly, "I know I won''t give up. I believe Luoyang must still be alive." Mo Jiao was most worried about the letter from Lin Luo sailor. Although there was no threat between the lines, Mo Jiao felt that the letter was written by Li Luoyang under coercion. Otherwise, why did she write a peace letter for so long, Li Luoyang did not return to Luoyang City safely, but completely cut off contact. Based on her years of experience in handling the case in liumen, Mo Jiao is worried that Li Luoyang will be kidnapped and tear up the ticket, but she believes that with Li Luoyang''s mind, this should not happen. Mo Jiao is looking for Li Luoyang in this tangled mood these days. Li Guo smiled: "Luoyang is blessed to have your confidante." Li Guo knew that Li Luoyang didn''t take Mo Jiao as his confidante at all, and even friends. After all, Li Luoyang doesn''t like a woman with Mo Jiao''s character. In Li Luoyang''s view, it''s more like a brother to be with Mo Jiao. Hearing Li Guo''s words, Mo Jiao''s whole face turned red, and a rare feeling of shame appeared on her: "I, I''m not his confidant, I, I''m just doing what we six doors should do." "Well, well, I see. Mo Jiao, you can sleep here today. As for Mo Fu, Mo Shou, if you don''t mind, sleep with me in the side room." "Captain Li Guo doesn''t mind sleeping in the same bed with two bad old men in our door. How can we care?" After nodding, Li turned and patted Mo Jiao on the shoulder: "rest early and have the energy to find Luoyang tomorrow." Mo Jiao nodded forcefully, "well, I see." she was like Li Guo''s sister-in-law. She listened to Li Guo''s words very much and saw Mo Jiao''s emotional changes at a glance. Chapter 789 Mo Jiao lay in bed and closed her eyes slightly. She never thought that Li Luoyang she was thinking about was in the blacksmith''s house two streets away from her. With the information obtained from Bao, she returned to the assembly point and opened the door of the blacksmith''s house. Wu Xinyi greeted her at the first time: "you''re finally back. I''m afraid we''ll all go to the brothel to find you later." The flower monk on one side smiled and said, "this girl has been worried about Luoyang brothers. We are not in a hurry to find you, but she is afraid that Luoyang brothers will mess up their minds and do things they shouldn''t do." Wu Xinyi glared at monk Hua: "mind your own business!" Li Luoyang smiled and said, "let''s go in." he took Wu Song and Chaijin back to the blacksmith''s house. So far, the team that came to Lingnan to rescue Hua Rong gathered together for the first time. They sat around the wooden table and focused their eyes on Li Luoyang. They knew that everything was ready now, so Li Luoyang didn''t know the specific plan. Li Luoyang spread out the prison map and put it on the wooden table. With a serious face, he said: "Brother Chaijin and brother Wusong and I got crucial information in the black market. First of all, our plan must be advanced. The day of Hua Rong''s execution is actually tomorrow night. Someone deliberately publicized the fake execution date, so that we can''t catch up with the rescue of Hua Rong and fall into their carefully designed trap." Lin Chong looked surprised. He didn''t expect that even the day when Hua Rong was executed was false. Fortunately, Li Luoyang found this information in the black market, otherwise Hua Rong could only become a ghost. Li Luoyang continued: "the day of execution is dark tomorrow, which means we have only one day tomorrow." Li Kui said proudly, "we''ll go to prison and rescue Hua Rong as soon as dawn tomorrow!" Li Luoyang shook his head: "no, another clue is that you all know that people from the military camp came to Lingnan to help the government deal with Hua Rong?" The crowd nodded and agreed: "well, I know. At this time, there are two forces in Lingnan city to guard Hua Rong, one is Lingnan government soldiers, and the other is a team from the military camp." "The captain who led the camp team was the one who arranged the patrol guards in Lingnan. He also made all matters related to Hua Rong, false news and guards in prison. These were his arrangements. Even the traps prepared for us were written by him. We can feel that this guy''s ability is very strong and I believe his martial arts will not be too weak. We learned that he is early every day Shangdu will personally guard Hua Rong in the prison, so we can''t risk robbing the prison in the morning. " Li Kui''s violent temper came up. He walked back and forth in the house: "not in the morning, not in the evening. Have you saved brother Huarong?" In Li Kui''s cognition, things are always relatively simple. He thinks that now that he has a prison map and knows the specific location of Hua Rong''s detention, he just needs to rush into the prison directly to kill the guards and rescue Hua Rong. He won''t worry about traps and so on. Li Luoyang ignored Li Kui, who was complaining. He looked at the others and continued, "our action time is set for their meal at noon." Lin Chong looked at Li Luoyang with a serious face: "how do we enter the prison? There are more than a dozen guards at the gate of the prison. Do we rush in directly?" Li Luoyang looked at Li Kui with a smile and then said, "as for the way to enter the prison, I agree with brother Li Kui. It''s a matter of minutes for you to have more than a dozen guards? It shouldn''t waste you much time to deal with them." Li Kui rubbed his hands and smiled: "of course! No one will rob me at that time. I''ll kill them all!" Li Kui had been impatient. If Lin Chong and Li Luoyang were not in charge, this guy would have rushed into prison and killed. Of course, he wouldn''t want to come out again. Chai Jin asked suspiciously, "after we burst into the prison? How can we leave with brother Hua Rong? The noise at the prison door will certainly attract the soldiers in Lingnan city and surround the gate. We have a prison map in our hand. It is very clear that there is only one entrance and exit at the front door of the prison. We can''t get out when we rush into the prison!" Just as Chai Jin was worried, once they rushed into the prison, countless Guard soldiers would gather at the gate after entering the prison. No matter how good their martial arts were, they could not match the siege of so many people, so Chai Jin thought Li Luoyang''s deployment was unreasonable. Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile: "rushing into the prison is only our first step. Everyone knows that the prison gate is indestructible. As long as we close the gate after entering the prison and leave one person to guard the gate and prevent the soldiers from coming in, we will have enough time to rescue Hua Rong. As for how to leave the prison, I will make arrangements. It''s enough to listen to my command at that time!" Look at me and I look at you. They don''t know whether they can trust Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang can''t get out of prison, they will be left in Lingnan forever. "Brother Luoyang, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but that your plan is too risky. Once we can''t leave quickly, we will only have a dead end." Chai Jin shook his head and rejected Li Luoyang''s plan: "unless you tell us, what method are you going to use to make us leave prison safely?" Li Luoyang whispered: "It''s actually very simple. After rushing into the prison, we went to the ordinary cell and found Hua Rong at the first time. We learned from Bao''s inquiry that there are more than 30 guards in the prison. You will be responsible for killing as many as you can. But remember, after killing the guards, immediately change their clothes and find a scapegoat to let him change Hua Rong''s clothes and stay in the cell , this is the time to test your acting skills... " They listened carefully to Li Luoyang''s plan. After listening to it, they all smiled. They didn''t expect that there was such a way to leave the prison. They had to say that Li Luoyang''s wonderful ideas made them look at them with new eyes. Chaijin threw himself to the ground and gave Li Luoyang a thumbs up: "it''s terrible. I didn''t expect that Luoyang brothers could get along with such a wonderful way." Li Luoyang smiled and turned to look at Wu Xinyi: "as for Xinyi, you should stay in the blacksmith house. After we go to prison, you should make sure that the blacksmith house is not found by the soldiers. This will become a gathering point for us to formulate how to leave Lingnan." This time, Wu Xinyi didn''t ask to go to prison with Li Luoyang. She knew that after Li Luoyang and others came out of prison, a safe foothold was very important, because at that time, the whole Lingnan city would carry out carpet investigation and look for Hua Rong and others. The safety of the blacksmith house was particularly important: "well, I understand." Li Luoyang got up and went to the window. Looking forward to the white sky in the East, he said slowly, "it''s almost dawn. Let''s get ready." "OK!" the crowd looked excited. Chapter 790 The rain was hysterical, and the torrential rain poured down. Lingnan city was covered with a layer of rain gauze. The morning sun did not appear, but dark clouds pressed over Lingnan City, giving people a sense of doomsday. Even so, the guard soldiers still patrolled the city and were not affected by the heavy rain. Li Guo knocked on Mo Jiao''s door. Mo Jiao, who was already ready, followed Li to Yihua building. Mo Fu and Mo Shou naturally followed him and came to the street with an oil paper umbrella. Li Guo smiled and asked Mo Jiao, "did you sleep well last night?" Mo Jiao nodded: "well, this is the best time to sleep these days." she naturally felt safe in Li Luoyang''s brother''s room. "You know the location of Lingnan black market, but do you know where it is?" "I, I know, in the largest brothel in Lingnan city." "Hehe, do you want to go with us?" Li Guo was naturally worried that Mo Jiao would not be used to that occasion. Although there was no smell of red dust in the brothel in the black market, he also went through the whole brothel to the black market on the second floor. Li Guo could understand the embarrassment. Mo Jiao was suddenly embarrassed. Although she had already made psychological preparations, she had goose bumps all over her body when she thought of strange men and women hugging each other in public. Now with Li Guo''s reminder, he became a little hesitant. Mo Fu hurriedly said to Mo Jiao, "Miss, let''s go to that romantic place." Mo Fu doesn''t want to take Mo Jiao to that place. If Mo Yuntian knows, it''s estimated that Mo Fu and Mo Shou will be skinned. "Don''t worry, if there is news from Luoyang, I will tell you the truth." Li Guo said with a smile. "But now it''s broad daylight. Is the brothel open? Will there be customers?" in Mo Jiao''s view, brothels are romantic places that open at night and close during the day. No one runs to such places during the day. "If you insist on going, we won''t stop you." Li Guo reluctantly took Mo Jiao to continue to go to the overflow flower building. When she came to the overflow flower building, Mo Jiao smiled: "how, I said it must be closed in the daytime!" Mo Jiao directly came to the closed door and knocked on the door. A moment later, a reluctant voice came from inside: "who! Especially, I can''t hold it early in the morning? Our girl hasn''t started yet. Roll, roll, come back at night!" the other party didn''t mean to open the door at all. Mo Jiao''s delicate voice roared at the door: "open the door for me, we want to buy something!" "Shopping also comes at night. Businessmen don''t rest?" "I''m from six doors! Go to the store to buy information. If you don''t open the door, I''ll lift your overflow flower building!" Mo Jiao''s words were of no use, but attracted a burst of ridicule: "six doors? When have women in six doors? Do you think we came to Yihua building to find our husband who hasn''t returned all night? I advise you to get out. When your husband enjoys it, he will naturally go home. I''ve seen many women like you." Mo Jiao was about to kick open the door, but she was stopped by Li Guo. Li Guo went to the gate, gently knocked on the door and said slowly: "Li Guo, there is something important to buy. Please open the door." As soon as the voice fell, several people heard the hurried footsteps coming from the door. Then the door was opened. A bartender looked at Li Guo with a smile: "it''s captain Li. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful. Please come inside." Li Guo can be seen everywhere in Lingnan city these days. Almost everyone knows Li Guo''s identity. He represents the imperial court and Zhou Xiangong''s army, A small overflow flower building naturally dare not offend. Li Guo took Mo Jiao Wang to the store. Mo Jiao stepped into the door and was surprised to see many women in belly pockets seeing off the guests at the door of her room with charming and ruddy faces. The guests leaving the room were still sorting out their clothes, and then pretended to leave the overflow flower building as if nothing had happened. The world of mortals made Mo Jiao blush. Although she thought that no one would patronize the brothel during the day, But it ignores that guests who haven''t returned all night have to leave in the morning. The scene is also ugly. The bartender took Li to the second floor: "Captain Li Guo, there is something urgent so early? Is it related to Huarong?" Curiosity Kills cats and people. The bartender who has nothing to do naturally wants to inquire about why Li Guo entered the black market so early. After all, Li has been to Lingnan City for so many days. He is the first time to come to Yihua building, although he is not here for entertainment, But it can make people curious. "Secret, do you want to know?" When the bartender shut his mouth, he knew that if he inquired further, he could only be imprisoned like Hua Rong. Following Li to the second floor, Mo Jiao''s face was red and hot. A wooden door in front of her was opened. A man came out in a disheveled manner, with fatigue and dark circles under his eyes, yawning and stretching. To Mo Jiao''s surprise, there were two women with bare upper bodies standing at the door. The woman only slightly covered the key position with her hands and said to the man with a smile: "Childe, come back tonight." The man licked his mouth, smiled and said, "wait for me at night, baby." Looking at the communication between two women and a man, Mo Jiao''s hair stood up. The man closed the door and left. Turning around, he just saw Mo Jiao with a red face. The man looked at Mo Jiao in surprise, and then smiled and said, "new comer? Nice looking, but what are you wearing? What''s your name? I''ll order you tonight." Mo Jiao grabbed the man and pointed to her finger, and immediately broke his anti joint. The man roared at the top of his voice, which immediately attracted many customers to open the door to watch. However, she didn''t expect to see the man lying on the ground of the aisle on the second floor, rolling in pain, and a woman standing beside him. People began to talk: "which family''s man was caught? This woman looks very powerful." "So rude, no wonder their men come here for fun. They deserve it." Listening to the discussion in her ear, Mo Jiao stood on the fence on the second floor, took out the token of six doors from her waist and roared, "I''m from six doors. I''m here to deal with the task today. Get out of here immediately, or I''ll take you to six doors!" As soon as she finished, Mo Jiao saw that many men ran out of the room before they even put on their clothes. They stood awkwardly at the gate of the overflow flower building to wear clothes. Fortunately, there were not many people on the street because of the heavy rain, otherwise they would enjoy a rare feat. Dozens of naked men stood at the gate of the brothel to wear clothes. The bartender helplessly looked at the situation outside the door. He really seemed to scold Mo Jiao for ruining the business of their store, but he was really a man of six doors. How dare a bartender offend him, so he forced his anger and smiled at Mo Jiao and said, "come with me, the road to the black market is here." Several people walked to the black market under the leadership of the bartender. As soon as they came to the door of the black market, they saw a surprised scene. Chapter 791 At the black market gate of Yihua building, two guards carried the body away. Li Guo immediately stopped them and turned to ask the bartender, "why don''t you report someone dead?" the two guards obviously planned to carry the body out of Yihua building and dispose of it at will. They didn''t report to the official at all. This attracted Li Guo''s attention, especially the attention of six doors. Mo Jiao came to the guard, looked at the body and said slowly, "your face is purple, and there are pinch marks on your throat. It seems that you were strangled alive." at this time, two more people carried a body out of the door. Mo Jiao asked seriously, "is there anything else?" The guard shook his head and replied, "no, no, two died. They are all black market businessmen." After inspection, one died of suffocation and the other''s neck was broken. Mo Jiao turned and looked at the bartender and said sternly, "why don''t you report to the official?" The bartender is used to answering: "We are brothels here. We are never responsible for the safety of the black market, not only businessmen, but also customers. They all know this, so it is normal for people to die here. Many businessmen are too black hearted and killed by customers, or businessmen are greedy for what customers carry with them, so it is also normal for them to start, so we didn''t report to the official." Mo Jiao grabbed the bartender''s collar and said fiercely, "it''s a matter of human life. You''ve concealed it like this!" The bartender looked at Mo Jiao carefully and then asked, "Sir, I''ve never seen a woman in the six doors of Lingnan city. Are you..." Li Guo said with a gloomy face, "this is Lord Mo Jiao of the six gates in Luoyang." The bartender smiled: "it''s from Luoyang City. If Mr. Mo doesn''t agree with the way the shop is handled, he can go to Lingnan six doors for inquiry. However, they have been working outside for a while and haven''t been in Lingnan." knowing that Mo Jiao is not from the local six doors, the bartender''s fear has eased a lot. "You!" Li Guo pulled Mo Jiao aside and then whispered, "there are black market rules in the black market. You know this better than me. We''d better go to the black market to find clues in Luoyang." "But after all, people died here. Besides, both of them died in the hands of experts. Don''t you wonder what the people who killed them were for?" "If I have to be curious about such things one by one, I spend a lot of time in the black market every day. There are dead people here almost every day. They also know that the black market is originally a dangerous place, and their lives have long been abandoned. As for the purpose of the people who kill them, it may be for money or intelligence." Mo Jiao didn''t want to argue with Li. She turned and looked at the bartender and asked, "have you ever known these two people?" The bartender looked at the two bodies on the ground, pointed to the merchant who died of suffocation and said, "I know this guy. He is a famous intelligence merchant in the black market. His name is Bao. He is cruel and ruthless. Every intelligence charge is surprisingly expensive. I knew that a businessman with a black heart like him would come to no good end one day. Now I can see my expectation." Lying in front of Mo Jiao and Li Guo is the bag strangled by Lin Chong. "What about the other one?" "This guy doesn''t know. We all provide masks to businessmen or customers to ensure that their identity will not be revealed, so I rarely see their appearance. Everyone who inquires about the whole Lingnan city knows it, so I know." Li Guo frowned and fell into deep meditation. Before, he didn''t care about the death of people in the black market. Today, he didn''t want to ask. After learning that Bao asked for his identity, Li Guo wondered why someone would kill an intelligence agent in this sensitive period, and he was also the most famous newspaper agent nearby. Li guogang wanted to further ask the bartender. A voice came from The bartender came from behind. "What brings captain Li Guo this morning?" Mo Jiao and Li Guo turned their heads and looked. A young woman was walking slowly, holding a cigarette pole in her hand. The bartender immediately retreated behind the woman and said to Li Guo and Mo Jiao, "this is our head, aunt Hong." Li Guo looked serious and didn''t answer. Instead, Mo Jiao directly began to accuse: "there was a homicide in your store. Are you still so calm?" "It''s enough for me to do what I should do. Did I break the law?" Mo Jiao was speechless. After all, what others said was the truth. People died in the black market and had no direct relationship with Yihua building. Aunt Hong walked over to Li Guo with a smile and turned around Li Guo: "I''ve heard that Captain Li Guo who came to Lingnan is young and promising. Today, she really deserves her reputation. Why don''t you sit down and have a glass of water and wine? It''s my treat." "Girl, I have something to do in the black market today. It''s inconvenient to stay more." Li Guo took Mo Jiao directly to the black market. Entering the black market, Mo Jiao was stunned. The scale of Lingnan black market was the largest she had seen. More than 200 tents were presented in front of several people. It seemed that no one had become flustered because someone had just died. Mo Jiao exclaimed, "this is Lingnan black market?" Although Mo Jiao knows the location of the black market in each city, she rarely really enters the black market. This time, the black market in Lingnan has brought her a lot of shock. "I didn''t expect the scale to be so large." this is also Li Guo''s first time to the black market. He has heard that the scale of Lingnan black market is not small. He was shocked after witnessing it with his own eyes. Even Mo Fu and Mo Shou, who have many years of experience, are surprised at the "prosperity" here. You know, it''s morning, and many guests have come here to buy things. "How many guests do you need a tour guide?" Yue Pengju, the little tour guide, observed the door of the black market every day. As long as someone came, he would come forward and ask. When Li Guo and Mo Jiao appeared, the little tour guide naturally felt that business was coming. Because he rarely had female customers, he decided that these people should come for the first time and needed his service, The reason why Mo Jiao with a mask is a woman is very simple. After all, there is a gap between a woman''s body and a man. Looking down at Yue Pengju, Mo Jiao didn''t expect such a small child to appear in the black market: "what are you doing here if you don''t stay at home at a young age." "I''m a tour guide here. I provide guidance services for people who come here for the first time. If you buy something you like, it''s enough to pay me a little. If you return empty handed, I won''t charge any fees." Yue Pengju''s business is very real. Looking at the young and mature Yue Pengju, Mo Jiao smiled and touched his head: "you''d better go home. It''s very dangerous here." At this time, Li Guo said, "take us to the intelligence merchant." "Brother Li Guo, do you really want the child to lead the way?" "Well, the best thing is to report to the business bag to find out that he is dead. We need him to lead the way, and he is the guide here. Naturally, he knows everything that happens here." Mo Jiao immediately understood Li Guo''s intention. He wanted to get Bao''s inquiry from Yue Peng. Li Guo was very concerned about who had asked Bao for information during this period, and what they got there. Chapter 792 In the overflow flower building, Li Guo took Mo Jiao into the black market. With a smiling face, aunt Hong turned and returned to her room. In the room, Zhang yuezheng sat helplessly at the wooden table: "aunt Hong, what happened outside?" "It''s all right. Li went to the black market." "Li Guo? What''s that guy doing on the black market?" "Do you know him?" "He had a holiday with my brother." Zhang Yue knew that her brother didn''t like Li Guo, and Zhang Qiong was even thinking about how to take Li Guo''s life. "Hum, I don''t want to ask about your brothers." Zhang Yue stared at her beautiful red aunt and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to ask our brothers, why did you stop me yesterday?" "You took someone secretly to squat outside my Yihua building. I naturally want to know what you''re going to do!" originally, Zhang Yue took several soldiers of Zhang Qiong outside the Yihua building to wait for Li Luoyang to come out, but unexpectedly, she didn''t wait for Li Luoyang, but waited for someone from aunt Hong, and "invited" Zhang Yue to Aunt Hong''s room, which led to Li Luoyang''s departure, There was no obstruction. "Aunt Hong, I''ve explained to you many times. I''m just following someone, not against your Yihua building. You know I don''t have any disrespect for you." Zhang Yue said, staring at Aunt Hong''s spectacular chest and the greed in her eyes. Aunt Hong knocked Zhang Yue on the head with a cigarette stick, then smiled and said: "Respect? Do your eyes respect you? I tell you, Zhang Yue, I don''t know your boy''s character yet? Go out to follow a stranger in person? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Say, what do you want to do? It''s better to tell the merchant Federation. You know my Yihua building is their industry." Like those in charge of brothels in Luoyang City, aunt Hong comes from the merchant Federation. As a member of the merchant Federation, Zhang Yue naturally knows that he can''t offend aunt Hong, otherwise he will face the target of the merchant Federation. "I said, I said, I''m not really aiming at Yihua building. I''m tracking a boy who got the jade pendant handed down by the ancestors of the Yang family." A surprised expression appeared on Aunt Hong''s face: "did Yang''s jade pendant get into the hands of others? Does Yang Zhen know that guy?" "Of course I know. At first I thought it was this guy who stole it, so I asked someone to inform Yang Zhen. Unexpectedly, Yang Zhen acquiesced after seeing the jade pendant." "So Yang Zhen thinks that boy is suitable to be the son-in-law of his family? This is big news. There are countless people who want to be the son-in-law of the Yang family in Lingnan City, not only because the Yang family''s daughter is lost, but also because they all want to get an intoxicating formula. The Yang family has no children. The industry that will come to the Yang family is naturally the son-in-law''s." Zhang Yue nodded with a smile and said, "as long as I get the jade pendant, I will naturally have the opportunity to become the son-in-law of the Yang family. So far, only me and my people know this news. If it is spread, it is estimated that many people will want to find the boy to rob the jade pendant, so I hide it from Aunt Hong." "Are you worried that I will bring this news to the merchant Federation? If they learn this news, they will naturally send someone to rob the jade pendant. The merchant Federation has been thinking about the secret recipe of Yang''s drunkenness for many years!" Hearing what aunt Hong said, Zhang Yue began to regret that she had truthfully explained: "Aunt Hong, you''d better save me some life. In order to rob the jade pendant, I borrowed some soldiers from my brother. Therefore, I gave my Fengyue building to my brother. If you take this news back, how can I rob you? You got the jade pendant, my brother got my assets, and I lost a lot." Aunt Hong gave Zhang Yue a white look: "don''t you still have a casino? The income there is much higher than your Fengyue building. Don''t pretend to be poor in front of me." aunt Hong is from the merchant Federation. Naturally, she knows how many industries Zhang Yue has. Zhang Yue wanted to cry without tears and said, "aunt Hong, I beg you. How about this? After I rob the jade pendant and become the son-in-law of the Yang family, I will give the fascinating secret recipe to the merchant Federation." "Would you be so kind? The value of that thing is much higher than that of the Yang family? Do you just want to get the Yang family''s daughter?" "No, no, no, beauty, I naturally want to. The reason why I give you the secret recipe is to make you give up competing with me, and I want to be the only restaurant in Lingnan that produces intoxicating wine." Aunt Hong immediately understood Zhang Yue''s intention: "hahaha, your boy''s abacus is good. You give us the secret recipe, but don''t let the intoxicating wine be sold in Lingnan, right?" Zhang Yue smiled: "there are many cities where you can sell. Don''t you care about a small Lingnan? It''s better to leave it to me for development. When I earn money, I will naturally hand over some to the merchant Federation. This is an agreement between us. I''ve been under the agreement in recent years?" "If you dare to breach the contract, you know the consequences. Is your business worse because of your good performance in recent years?" "Of course it''s the credit of the merchants'' Federation. I''ll keep these in mind. For the sake of my loyalty to you, please help me this time." Aunt Hong took a sip of the cigarette rod, then spit out thick smoke and said slowly, "it''s all right. I promise you to keep your secret for the time being, but I also have requirements. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t grab the jade pendant in three days, it''s our turn." "Three days? Aunt Hong, can you make it longer? I don''t have enough hands now. I borrowed those people from my brother, and I don''t have anyone to use now. Aunt Hong invited me here and lost the boy. Lingnan city is so big, where can I start?" "I promise to keep it a secret for you and promise that you will be the only one to sell the intoxicating wine in Lingnan in the future. Is that enough? Are you still going to bargain with me?" "I remember aunt Hong''s care. It''s only three days..." "As I said, there are only three days. If you think the time is too short, I can go to the merchant Federation now and don''t embarrass you any more." "No, no, no, three days!" Aunt Hong smiled and said, "Zhang Yue, Zhang Yue, don''t blame your sister. This is business. Your brother understands better than you. If it weren''t for us, he could establish cooperation with those mountain strongholds? If it weren''t for our merchant Federation, he is really a small guard captain now. How can he climb to the position of the first expert of Lingnan government?" Zhang Yue nodded again and again with a smile: "yes, yes, my brother often. He can make today''s achievements thanks to the merchant Federation." "Your brothers got a lot of benefits from us, and I made concessions. Is it reasonable for you to spend three days?" "It''s natural and reasonable. Don''t worry, aunt Hong. If I don''t grab the jade pendant within three days, I''ll give up naturally." Aunt Hong smiled with satisfaction: "that''s right. Listen to us, you have today." Looking at the smiling red aunt, Zhang Yue didn''t know how many times she cursed, but he didn''t dare to show any displeasure at all. Even if Zhang Qiong was here, she could only be a man with her tail. Chapter 793 There were not many people in the street on a bright day. Li Luoyang took Lin Chong and others along the street. A group of people wearing ordinary people''s clothes and trousers hid their weapons. Even the Zhangba snake spear used by Lin Chong had been carefully disguised. At this time, it looked like a shoulder pole. The same is true of the flower monk. They carry a shoulder pole, fresh vegetables in the basket and wear a hat, so that people can''t see the killing intention on their face. Passing by Yihua building, Li Luoyang was surprised to find that several guards were dealing with the bodies of Bao inquired. In the box next to Yihua building, the guards were loading the bodies of Bao inquired and mice into the barrel. It seemed that they intended to treat them directly as fertilizer. No wonder, after all, no one would find out whether the barrel was swill or the body. Li Luoyang smiled. He was very satisfied with the way yihualou handled the body. After all, it saved them a lot of trouble. Not far away is the location of the prison gate. Li Luoyang took several people to sit on the roadside tea stall. At this time, Li Luoyang didn''t know that the captain from the military camp was not in the prison, so he still had to wait until noon to start action. During this time, Li Luoyang could also observe the situation of the prison gate. "There are many more guards than before." Chaijin carefully looked at the situation at the prison gate. Compared with the number of guards he knew before, the number of guards at the prison gate almost doubled. The closer it was to Huarong''s execution time, the more dangerous the situation in Lingnan was. The number of guards suddenly increased in the streets and at the prison gate. It was precisely because the number of guards increased significantly that Li Luoyang had a definite answer in his mind. At the beginning, he got the time for Hua Rong''s execution from Bao''s inquiry. Li Luoyang only believed half. First, he thought that no one in Lingnan government or military camp would be so foresight and take so many complex and effective defense measures, To put it bluntly, Li Luoyang thinks there are no high IQ people in Lingnan city. Another reason why Li Luoyang didn''t want to believe it was that the early execution of Hua Rong would lead to a decline in the role of setting an example to others. Without the crowd, Hua Rong''s death would be shown to anyone. Therefore, Li Luoyang didn''t fully believe Bao''s information at first. Until now, seeing the increase in the number of guards, Li Luoyang determined that Bao''s inquiry was credible. The closer to the time of Hua Rong''s execution, the tighter the guard will be. Sitting on the stall, time passed. Li Guo and Mo Jiao continued to look for news about Li Luoyang in the black market. They didn''t return to the prison. Li Guo returned to the government with Mo Jiao and was delayed in the black market all morning. Li Guo decided to go to the prison to guard after lunch. This time point has exceeded Li Luoyang''s budget. Any action is accompanied by unimaginable emergencies. Some can be prevented in advance by virtue of observation and analysis, but some are unexpected. For example, Li Luoyang never thought that the captain of the military camp in Lingnan this time was Li Guo. "Don''t be disappointed." sitting at the wooden table, Li Guo comforted Mo Jiao, who was dazed with chopsticks. "No, it''s all right. Maybe Luoyang has gone back now." Mo Jiao comforted herself and began to eat. She just felt that any food seemed insipid. Mo Fu and Mo Shou are sad to see Mo Jiao, but they have seen Mo Jiao grow up and have already regarded Mo Jiao as their own daughter. Although they have never seen Mo Jiao''s mood at this time, they know that the reason why Mo Jiao has become like this is entirely because of Li Luoyang. I don''t know how to comfort her. It''s better to let her calm down and say nothing at a meal. "Oh, I didn''t expect that Lord mo of the six doors had dinner in our yamen? Captain Li Guo, you can''t give a good reception. There are gourmet restaurants everywhere in Lingnan city. Why don''t you take Lord Mo to have a taste? How can the humble meals of the Yamen be used to entertain such distinguished guests." Zhang Qiong won''t make fun of when several people are in a good mood, Zhang Qiong, who was returning from the outside, saw the sad color on the face of a table and naturally wanted to fall into a well. After all, he was such a person in his bones. Mo Jiao was not in the mood to talk to Zhang Qiong at this time. She bowed her head and didn''t answer. Li Guo stood up and looked at Zhang Qiong and several guards behind him with a cold face: "if captain Zhang Qiong is so idle, he should take your people to prison. Tonight is the most critical time." Zhang Qiong chose whether or not. She put her little thumb into her ear and took it out. She looked indifferent: "prison? That''s where you''re mainly responsible. Aren''t you all right now? If I were you, what lunch would I have at such a critical time? I''d stay in prison all day just in case." "If anything happens to Hua Rong, we both have to shoulder the responsibility together, regardless of primary and secondary. Since captain Zhang Qiong doesn''t go, I''ll go to prison later, but I''ll take Lord Mo with them." Li Guo doesn''t want to leave Mo Jiao and others in the government. Zhang Qiong may want to play some means against Mo Jiao and others, So Li Guo decided to take Mo Jiao and others to the prison to guard in the afternoon. "Captain Li Guo, it''s my biggest concession to take them into Lingnan with weapons as a guarantee. Now you''re going to take them to Huarong''s prison. Hehe, does captain Li Guo take this task as a joke?" Before Li spoke, Zhang Qiong continued forcefully: "I''ve just checked. The imperial court didn''t let the people from the six gates of Luoyang City to assist in this operation. It was entirely up to you. I promised them to enter the city for your face. Prison is the core of Lingnan''s operation at this time. No one can get close except you and me, even if the emperor comes!" "Captain Zhang Qiong, did you deliberately embarrass me?" Li passed by. Zhang Qiong took a step and clenched her fist at any time. Zhang Qiong, unwilling to show weakness, took a step and then said with a smile: "Who is deliberately making trouble? As one of the leaders of this operation, you can shoulder this responsibility? Don''t forget that if something goes wrong, the whole soldiers in Lingnan will be buried with you! If your people die, they can only blame them for talking to the wrong person. Who can I talk to when my people die? Should you ask captain Li Guo to apologize to my people on huangquan road?" Li Guo laughed wildly: "I took the people I trust into prison to consolidate the prison guard. To tell you the truth, I really don''t trust your people in the prison. At least in my opinion, the people in the six gates of Luoyang City are much better than your Lingnan government soldiers. Compared with your idiot men, I''m afraid I don''t need to explain the combat effectiveness of Mo Jiao and others." "Since captain Li Guo''s attitude is so tough, it seems that we have to consult the magistrate!" Li Guo put his hands on his back and held his head high: "please!" Chapter 794 Mo Jiao grabbed the corner of Li Guo''s clothes. She got up and looked at Li Guo: "brother Li Guo, forget it. Uncle Fu and I will stay in the Yamen. You''re worried that someone will dare to eat us!" Li Guo frowned and whispered: "Even so, I''ll accompany this guy for a while. I can''t follow his arrogance. I''ll communicate with the magistrate. It''s also a good thing to take you into prison. I just don''t know whether you can succeed. If you don''t succeed, you''ll stay here. No matter what happens outside, don''t come out. If you have something wrong, I can''t explain it in Luoyang." Obviously, Li Guo has regarded Mo Jiao as his sister-in-law and took care of her. Mo Jiao also felt Li Guo''s intention. She blushed and nodded: "I see." Looking at the behavior between Li Guo and Mo Jiao, Zhang Qiong bit her teeth and her eyes were red. In his opinion, the two people were more like lovers, which stimulated Zhang Qiong even more. "Let''s go! Captain Li Guo." a voice full of unsharpness came from Zhang Qiong''s mouth. Then he took his people to the depths of the government. Li Guo followed him, and soon they came to the magistrate''s room. The people in Lingnan City knew that the magistrate here was a timid person. After Hua Rong was put in Lingnan prison, this guy almost didn''t go out of the gate. He was afraid that he would do something when he went out, so he gave almost all his power to Zhang Qiong, which encouraged Zhang Qiong''s arrogance during this period. Knocking on the governor''s door, the governor in cloth stood anxiously at the door and looked at Li Guo and Zhang Qiong: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is there an accident? Is there an accident?" the governor didn''t listen to their explanation at all. He turned and ran into the room. He wanted to run outside the government with his prepared luggage. Zhang Qiong stopped in front of the governor and said with a smile: "Governor Liu, don''t worry. I''ll resist even if the sky falls." With Zhang Qiong''s assurance, magistrate Liu breathed a sigh of relief. He threw his luggage into the house, sorted out his cloth clothes, and looked at Li Guo with a smile: "Captain Li Guo, are you all right? What''s the habit of living in Lingnan city these days?" Li Guo bowed politely: "thank you for the hospitality of magistrate Liu. Today is the most critical moment of our action, so I''ll report my plan to you." Magistrate Liu licked and smiled and invited Li Guo into the house. There was almost no place to stay in the messy house. There were books and paintings everywhere on the ground. It seems that this guy has been spending his time here these days. "I wonder if captain Li Guo has any plans." "In fact, although enough guards have been arranged in the city, if these soldiers really meet the people in Liangshanpo, they may not have the strength to deal with it. In addition to some martial arts skills of Captain Zhang Qiong and I, it is almost difficult to have people with excellent ability. Therefore, I want Mo Jiao, Mo Fu and Mo Shou of the six gates of Luoyang to participate in this operation." Magistrate Liu looked at Li Guo suspiciously: "Mo Jiao in Luoyang City? But the daughter of Mo Yuntian?" "Yes, it''s her." Magistrate Liu glanced at Zhang Qiong awkwardly. Everyone knows that Zhang Qiong had a holiday with Mo Jiao. For this reason, Zhang Qiong was laughed at for a while. "Why did she come to Lingnan?" "She came with the task of six doors. Now the task has been completed, so it''s okay. I think it''s better to let them join us. You can directly improve our combat effectiveness." "OK, OK." I was worried that I couldn''t cope with the rescue troops that might come from Liangshanpo. Now Mo Jiao and others have joined in, which can better ensure my own safety. Magistrate Liu is very willing to agree to Li Guo''s plan. Zhang Qiong smiled and said: "Governor Liu, you have to think about it. Although Mo Jiao is from six doors, who can be sure if she has a problem? After all, the people of six doors are very mysterious. If she is involved with Liangshanpo, Captain Li Guo will directly bring the sinner''s companions into prison. If Hua Rong is rescued and blamed by the court, you won''t lose your life alone, that''s great It is a great sin to destroy the nine families. " Magistrate Liu suddenly twitched: "yes, Captain Li Guo, the imperial court has already stipulated that you two should be responsible for this action. The six gates are not involved. Moreover, they are still the people of the six gates in Luoyang City. We don''t know the details of Mo Jiao. If it''s true as captain Zhang Qiong said, we''ll all die in Lingnan city." "Governor, you can rest assured. I can guarantee the details of Mo Jiao and others." Hearing Li Guo''s words, magistrate Liu was relieved: "if captain Li Guo can guarantee, he can naturally believe it." At this time, Zhang Qiong began to say: "Magistrate, Captain Li Guo''s guarantee is really reliable? I don''t doubt captain Li Guo''s integrity and identity, but his behavior is really risky. If there is no trouble, it would be good. But if Hua Rong has a problem, it is the three of us who will be punished by the court. One is his team. He will naturally bear the guarantee, but you and I are not the same Have you been sacrificed for nothing? " Magistrate Liu suddenly realized: "yes, Captain Zhang Qiong is right. It''s too risky. Captain Li Guo, I think we should do it according to the above meaning. After all, any decision of the imperial court will not go wrong. We must listen to the imperial court. Don''t let others participate." Looking at the magistrate without any independent opinions, Li Guo said slowly: "the general will not be subject to the orders of the foreign monarch. Does general Zhou Xiangong have to wait for the order of the imperial court when fighting against the foreign enemy? He may have been defeated by then!" Zhang Qiong laughed wildly: "this is Lingnan city. It''s not a battlefield against foreign enemies. It can''t be generalized. Captain Li Guo, don''t use the way in the barracks to deal with us. Listen to you, you mean you don''t intend to follow the orders of the imperial court? You Zhou Xiangong dare not do this. You a little captain dare to speak wildly?" Magistrate Liu nodded: "Yes, Captain Li Guo, that''s not very good. Anyway, we are always the people of the imperial court, so we should obey the imperial court''s orders. It lets you two take charge of the operation, so you can only be the two of you. You haven''t asked about the operation when you look at the six doors in Lingnan City, right? They know that this operation doesn''t matter to them, if it doesn''t matter to them They will be responsible for the accident if they participate without authorization, so I think you''d better listen to captain Zhang Qiong''s arrangement and let the people from the six gates of Luoyang leave. " At this time, Zhang Qiong smiled and said, "magistrate, this night is the day to execute Hua Rong. I have ordered all the city gates to be closed and no one can be put in until Hua Rong''s head falls to the ground. Therefore, if you want to leave, you have to wait until tomorrow." "Well, let Mr. Mo rest in the Yamen and entertain them with good wine and food. After the city gate opens tomorrow, he will see them off. It''s finally over. As long as tonight is over, everything will return to normal." magistrate Liu smiled and yearned for the relaxed and comfortable life before. As long as he waited another night, he can be at ease. Chapter 795 Lingnan magistrate''s weakness and incompetence has long been famous, but Li Guo didn''t expect this guy to be so timid. He can see that among Lingnan officials, the powerful one is not the magistrate Liu in front of him, but Zhang Qiong with a sly smile. "Magistrate Liu, compared with you, you know the strength of Liangshan heroes. Lin Chong, the leader of the forbidden army, is enough to frighten people. Liangshanpo always gets along with righteousness. I''m sure they will come to Lingnan to rescue Huarong. Have you ever thought that the combat effectiveness of Lingnan city so far is not enough to fight against them. We have an advantage in number, but there is still a gap in hard strength. Now there is a gap Lord Mo and others joined us. We have more strength to fight against Liangshan heroes. Besides, liumen has been fighting against Liangshan park. You and I know that. " Li Guo naturally wants to fight for the opportunity to take Mo Jiao to prison. It''s not that he really wants Mo Jiao to deal with help, but that he simply doesn''t want to leave his sister-in-law in the government under Zhang Qiong''s jurisdiction. No one knows what this guy will do. Looking at Zhang Qiong''s face at this time, Li Guo can imagine how bad this guy''s means will be. Before Governor Liu answered, Zhang Qiong laughed wildly: "Captain Li Guo is so ambitious and loses his prestige. Besides, isn''t the leader of the forbidden army a member of your army? Do you want to tell us that even if he is a traitor from your barracks, his strength is stronger than that of our Imperial court?" Li Guo turned and stared at Zhang Qiong: "I''m telling the truth. Can captain Zhang Qiong have a face-to-face fight with the people of Liangshanpo?" Zhang Qiong patted her chest and said proudly, "nonsense! I caught Hua Rong! Did you say I didn''t fight with Liangshan people?" Li Guo raised his mouth slightly and looked at Zhang Qiong with ridicule: "I''m talking about a face-to-face fight. As far as I know, when Hua Rong appeared in the Fengyue building, your brother Zhang Yue recognized his identity and secretly ordered the bartender to take the Mongolian medicine. At the same time, he sent someone to inform you that when you arrived at the Fengyue building, you brought dozens of soldiers. Under the condition of vague consciousness, Hua Rong had few soldiers left under you. Finally, the Mongolian medicine took effect Your soldiers are out of strength, and you finally succeed in the sneak attack. Is this what you call a frontal fight? " The magistrate Liu looked at Zhang Qiong in surprise: "Captain Li Guo is telling the truth? You told me you fought 300 rounds with that Huarong and won hard." The gap between before and after made it difficult for magistrate Liu to accept. Zhang Qiong''s boasting made him feel that it was safe to have Zhang Qiong around him. If Zhang Qiong captured Hua Rong by such means, magistrate Liu dared not hand over the important task to Zhang Qiong. The so-called important task was not about Hua Rong, but his own life safety. Magistrate Liu knew very well that the people of Liangshanpo would come to save Hua Rong, so he ordered Zhang Qiong, who captured Hua Rong himself, to protect herself after the arrival of Liangshan people, but he didn''t expect Zhang Qiong to fight directly with Hua Rong at all. Magistrate Liu began to worry about whether her life could survive this crisis. Zhang Qiong stared at Li Guo with a cold face: "Captain Li Guo, I don''t know where you heard this. I ask you, is there a popular saying in your barracks that war is never tired of fraud? No matter what means you take, the final result is that Hua Rong falls into my hands. Whether it''s strategy or strength, it doesn''t matter whether you say it''s luck. This is also the condition for victory. No matter what, the outcome is the best I don''t know if I''m right? " "Captain Zhang Qiong is right. It''s just that I''m not talking about luck and stratagem with you. It''s the gap in hard power between us and the enemy. Now, in addition to Lord Mo, there are two attendants around her. Both of them are proficient in martial arts and have greatly improved our strength in Lingnan. You try your best to stop them from helping us, but you have another intention?" Zhang Qiong raised her head proudly: "I just want to ensure the safety of the mission, for the good of the whole Lingnan and for you, Captain Li Guo. If those people from Liangshanpo really come, are you sure Mo Jiao will stand on our side? The complexity of the six doors is beyond our understanding. I still say that. Anyway, we just have to obey the arrangement of the imperial court. It''s always right to obey orders." Zhang Qiong turned and looked at Governor Liu. Governor Liu, who had lost confidence in Zhang Qiong, was going to change his mind and agree to Li Guo''s proposal. On second thought, it was really the intention of the imperial court. The imperial court did not let liufanmen participate in this action, which showed that the imperial court might not trust liufanmen, so he handed over the important task to himself. If he promised to let Mo Jiao participate in this action, he would be out of trouble He will bear the harshest punishment. "Captain Li Guo, I think it''s decided like this. I''d better ask Lord Mo to stay in the Yamen and I''ll send someone to take good care of him." magistrate Liu said reluctantly. He also wanted to strengthen the combat effectiveness of Lingnan, at least to ensure that he could win this victory and ensure his life safety. However, the pressure of the imperial court was too great, and he couldn''t make decisions privately. With the affirmative answer of Governor Liu, Zhang Qiong laughed more arrogantly than before: "ha ha ha, Governor Liu still understands the truth. Unlike some people, they just want to improve our combat effectiveness. They really don''t want whether this combat effectiveness is for our use. Don''t get combat effectiveness at that time, but be calculated by others to kill one stone with one stone." Li Guo was expressionless and saluted magistrate Liu with a fist: "farewell." since the other party had made a decision, Li Guo naturally didn''t want to deal with magistrate Liu again. It was futile to negotiate with such people who took care of their own lives. Watching Li Guo leave, Governor Liu whispered to Zhang Qiong, "Zhang Qiong, after all, he is a member of the army or a member of Zhou Xiangong. You''d better break up with him. I know your temper. Even if you don''t make friends with him, don''t make friends with him. I don''t want to get involved with the people in the military camp before returning home." Zhang Qiong''s respectful luggage. He knew that the magistrate Liu in front of him only wanted to end the affair in peace. Then he returned home in gold. He didn''t care about the fate of the magistrate Liu. Since he cooperated with the merchant Federation to become the first expert of Lingnan government, the magistrate Liu was actually a puppet. If he wasn''t afraid of his identity, he would have killed and banned him, So Zhang Qiong can still do Kung Fu on the surface. "Don''t worry, Governor Liu, I know." Zhang Qiong naturally won''t make friends with Li. As for making friends with Li, Zhang Qiong knows it''s certain, because he will try every means to kill Li Guo and at least swallow the reward of the imperial court. So far, Zhang Qiong has great confidence in herself. He firmly believes that the people of Liangshan will come back and they will never come back. "Report!" a guard came to the door of Governor Liu''s house, looked at Zhang Qiong and said, "Captain Zhang Qiong, Zhang Yue is looking for you." "I see!" Zhang Qiong turned and walked outside the door. She didn''t even say goodbye to Governor Liu. It can be seen that Governor Liu''s status is in vain. Chapter 796 Zhang Qiong is one of us. Zhang Yue, who came back from Yihua building, found Zhang Qiong at the first time. He lost the trace of Li Luoyang. Naturally, he wanted Zhang Qiong to help him find it. He knew that Lingnan had a lot to deal with these two days. He knew better that in terms of Zhang Qiong''s character, it was difficult to promise him to help find Li Luoyang, but he spent so much money and only had three days, Apart from Zhang Qiong, he can''t think of anyone else who can help himself. Zhang Yue didn''t want to look at her Fengyue building and gave it to Zhang Qiong for no reason. Zhang Qiong just lent several soldiers to Zhang Yue, and these soldiers were found by the red aunt of Yihua building before they played any role. It was given to Zhang Qiong Fengyue building for nothing. Zhang Yue was naturally unwilling. Zhang Qiong pushed the door in and sat directly opposite Zhang Yue. She picked up the tea on the table and asked impatiently, "what else do you want to come to me? I''ve given it to you, and you should finish it. When will you give me the title deed of Fengyue building?" Zhang Qiong''s soldiers returned to Zhang Qiong after Zhang Yue was brought into the overflow flower building and told Zhang Qiong everything. Zhang Qiong knew that Zhang Yue''s action had failed and even lost people. How could he grab the jade pendant handed down by Yang''s ancestors? These are not what he cares about. Anyway, their agreement is to lend Zhang Yue several soldiers, Zhang Yue gave the Fengyue building to herself. Now that she has done it, he naturally wants Zhang Yue to fulfill his promise. Zhang Yue licked her face and smiled: "brother, we are close brothers. I failed this mission. I was misunderstood by the red aunt of Yihua building, resulting in me being locked up in Yihua building. I lost the guy this time. I haven''t finished this matter yet. Fengyue building naturally can''t give it to you for the time being." Zhang Qiong stared at Zhang Yue fiercely and said impolitely, "my brother needs to settle the account clearly. I believe you should remember our previous agreement. I give people and you give the building, but you didn''t say that my people must help you rob the jade pendant? Now you make this trouble for me, are you going to default?" Zhang Yue quickly shakes her head. He knows that Zhang Qiong loves money more than herself. For money, this guy can not break his hand. Zhang Yue firmly believes that Zhang Qiong would have done it to him if she hadn''t worried about the relationship between her brothers. In addition, Zhang Qiong is Zhang Yue''s main dependence in Lingnan city. Naturally, she doesn''t want to offend him completely. "Brother, you don''t know. After I was brought into the Yihua building by Aunt Hong, she asked me to explain my actions. I had no choice but to tell the truth, but I didn''t expect that guy also had an eye on the Yang family''s jade pendant. I tried my best to make her agree to let me rob the jade pendant first. If I succeed, she will help me become the Yang family''s son-in-law and give them the intoxicating secret recipe at that time People''s Federation, but they promised that in Lingnan City, only my restaurant can sell intoxicating wine, but the premise is that I only have three days. If I can''t grab the jade pendant within three days, the businessmen''s Federation will do it. " Zhang Qiong glared at Zhang Yue: "Are you out of your mind? Aunt Hong, you dare to talk to her about conditions? You know I rely on the help of the merchant Federation to get here. If I don''t have aunt Hong, I won''t be here today. Besides, magistrate Liu will return home after Huarong. I have to rely on them to help me become the magistrate of Lingnan City, so I can''t offend!" "I know, I know. That''s why I whispered to her four times before she agreed to my request. Brother, I only have three days. If I don''t grab the jade pendant in these three days, I''ll lose my life. The Fengyue building is yours, and the most red jade pendant has entered the pocket of the merchant Federation. I don''t have anything." "You deserve it! If you take people to squat outside the Yihua building, aunt Hong will naturally ask you what you want to do. What''s the mind of the spirit when you do business? When the target enters the Yihua building, why should you hide away and wait outside the gate of the Yihua building? You deserve to attract aunt Hong''s attention." Zhang Yue sighed helplessly. At that time, he only followed Li Luoyang and completely forgot the strength of Yihua building. "Brother, you have to help me." "How can I help you? You''re even more lost. Can you let me find him in Lingnan city? You''d better not forget that now is the most critical time. A little mistake will ruin my future and even my life. If I make a mistake at this juncture, let alone when I''m the magistrate, my life will be taken in." "But I can''t find anyone to help me except you. Brother, for the sake of our brothers for so many years, please." Zhang Qiong stood up, opened the door, looked around and returned to Zhang Yue after confirming that there was no one. He lowered his voice and slowly said, "I tell you the truth, tonight is the day of Hua Rong''s execution. Do you say I will help you today?" Zhang Yue looked at Zhang Qiong in surprise: "execute tonight!" "Why don''t you speak louder? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Because he was too surprised, Zhang Yue had ignored these details: "yes, yes, but brother, doesn''t it mean that noon is the execution time?" "This is to confuse those Liangshanpo people who may come to save Hua Rong. I tell you this just to let you understand that I can never help you today and tomorrow. Don''t you have three days? When Hua Rong''s affairs are completed today and tomorrow, I''ll take all the soldiers to help you find him and rob the jade pendant on the last day. It''s no problem." Hearing Zhang Qiong say this, Zhang Yue laughed. The whole Lingnan City soldiers helped him find Li Luoyang. The effect was naturally imaginable, but Zhang Yue was happy too early. Zhang Qiong''s next words embarrassed him. "I''ll send all the soldiers to help you. You must give me some benefits. Well, I''ll give you back the Fengyue building. I want your gambling house." Zhang Yue hesitated for a moment and shook her head: "brother, I''d like to give you Fengyue building, but the casino can''t, that''s my lifeblood." the daily income of the casino is dozens of times that of Fengyue building, which is Zhang Yue''s biggest trump card in Lingnan city. After so many years of painstaking management, it has become the largest and only casino in Lingnan city, Zhang Qiong''s request is difficult for Zhang Yue to agree. Losing a Fengyue building, Zhang Yue loses an arm at most. If the gambling house is gone, Zhang Yue doesn''t know how to stay in Lingnan city. "Think about it for yourself. Anyway, you still have two days to think about it." Zhang Qiong naturally hopes that Zhang Yue can agree to his request. In this way, he can get a huge source of money for free. He has long thought about Zhang Yue''s casino. The government master can return to the government with so much money every time. How can he escape Zhang Qiong''s eyes and ears? He doesn''t want temporary silver, It''s a steady stream of money. Zhang Yue''s gambling house is what he yearns for. If Zhang Yue hadn''t been running, Zhang Qiong would have secretly sent people to make trouble and forcibly robbed the casino by means of violence. Now is the best opportunity, and Zhang Qiong will not give up. He had to get the casino. Chapter 797 "Are you stupid? This account won''t count?" Zhang Qiong continued to bewitch Zhang Yue: "think about it, the business of Fengyue building is not good now. Compared with your gambling house, it''s only a drop in the bucket. However, when you get the jade pendant, you are the son-in-law of the Yang family. You can not only get the largest restaurant belonging to the Yang family in Lingnan City, but also get the intoxicating secret recipe." Zhang Qiong walked behind Zhang Yue and said with a smile, "didn''t Aunt Hong promise you that only your restaurants can sell intoxicating wine in Lingnan city? As long as you get those, your restaurant will become the only existence in Lingnan city. At that time, you won''t make less money than the gambling market." Zhang Yue nodded: "I know these, but I use the visible assets in Western Zhejiang to gamble on the invisible future? If I promise, you take it from the casino. If I don''t get the jade pendant in the end, I''ll die." "Look what you said, I dispatched all the troops in Lingnan, but I can''t find a hairy boy? The city gate is closed these days. He can''t enter or leave. As long as he is still in Lingnan City, he can''t run out of my Wuzhi Mountain. What are you hesitating about?" Zhang Yue lowered her head and wondered whether the transaction was cost-effective. He was still wondering whether he could find other conditions to cooperate with Zhang Qiong. At this time, a figure flashed in his mind. Then he smiled and said to Zhang Qiong, "brother, I can''t give you anything the casino says, but I can help you get another thing you want." Zhang qiongbai glanced at Zhang Yue: "there is nothing to talk about except the casino." "Listen to me first. When I came to your room just now, I saw Mo Jiao of the six doors of Luoyang City. Is that woman the one who was rejected when my brother proposed marriage?" Zhang Yue, as Zhang Qiong''s brother, naturally knew Zhang Qiong''s history. When he passed the government hall just now, he saw Mo Jiao and others waiting for Li Guo''s return at the wooden table. "Hum! Don''t mention that guy, that woman seems to be Li Guo''s woman now!" Zhang Qiong mistakenly thinks that Mo Jiao and Li Guo are lovers. After all, they do seem to have such an affair. He knows that Mo Jiao just regards Li Guo as her brother, after all, Li Luoyang''s brother, and Li Guo just regards Mo Jiao as his sister-in-law, The family didn''t care so much about their behavior, which led to Zhang Qiong''s misunderstanding. Zhang Yue said with a smile, "isn''t that just right? Brother, I have a plan to let you get the woman and revenge Li Guo. Since she is living with Li now, why don''t you sleep with her? Let Li put more color on his head. Ha ha, isn''t Li Guo going crazy then?" This is another kind of cooperation Zhang Yue thought of. He knows that Zhang Qiong has been thinking about Mo Jiao for so many years. After all, what she can''t get is the best. Zhang Qiong hasn''t married for so many years. It''s not his infatuation, but that he always wants Mo Jiao. Zhang Yue knows this very well, more than anyone else. Zhang Qiong hesitated. On the one hand, she was a gambling house that could bring her money, and on the other hand, she was thinking about Mo Jiao. Zhang Qiong was hard to choose, but she wanted to get Mo Jiao and revenge Li Guo. Zhang Qiong finally made a choice: "do you have a way for me to get Mo Jiao?" Seeing Zhang Qiong''s heart, Zhang Yue smiled: "brother, you forgot how I helped you catch Huarong?" "Hum, you''d better be careful of the people of six doors. They are different from Liangshanpo. They poison and calculate concealed weapons. These means are not your specialty. You can deceive Hua Rong. They don''t know your relationship with me. Those guys Mo Jiao know our relationship very well. They must be very alert to you." Zhang Qiong knows that Zhang Yue plans to copy the action of calculating Huarong, but he doesn''t think Zhang Yue can take advantage of liumen. "Brother, just trust me. In this way, how about I send Mo Jiao to your bed tomorrow night?" "Are you sure?" thinking about Mo Jiao''s figure and appearance and fantasizing about Mo Jiao''s feeling under herself, Zhang Qiong has reacted and is restless in her heart. Zhang Yue smiled and nodded: "give it to me." "Yes! As long as you can send her to my bed, our cooperation will be reached, but only if you tell me how you plan to act." Zhang Qiong wants to know Zhang Yue''s plan and puts forward suggestions. He just wants to ensure the success of the plan. He wants Mo Jiao so much that he wants to put pressure on her now. "Tomorrow night, Hua Rong''s action has come to an end? The government will certainly hold a celebration banquet. At that time, you will invite the cook of Fengyue building to cook here. Mo Jiao will certainly attend the celebration banquet. At that time, I will secretly order the people of Fengyue building to poison Mo Jiao''s cup, and after the banquet, someone will naturally take Mo Jiao to your room. How about it?" Zhang Qiong thought for a moment and then smiled: "it''s good. You''ve done a lot of such things. I believe you can succeed. Even the people at six doors will relax their vigilance at the celebration banquet. It''s very good." "You''ll enjoy it then. When you wake up the next day, you can seize Mo Jiao''s handle. You must have great luck in the future." "What do you say?" "Think about it, did Mo Jiao choose to tell Li about it the next day? Obviously, for the sake of her husband and reputation, she will choose to hide it, so you will seize her handle. If you want to enjoy it again in the future, just contact Mo Jiao and tell her not to accompany you and make it public. She has to obey and come to your room automatically Serve you, it will last forever. " Looking at Zhang Yue''s funny smile, Zhang Qiong also laughed wildly. He patted Zhang Yue on the shoulder and said slowly: "no wonder your boy can make a fortune and your mind turns quickly. Even if Mo Jiao''s mother won''t spread this matter to the outside in order to protect his father Mo Yuntian''s face, as long as she conceals it, I can control her unlimited. At that time, I just need to lie in bed and be on call!" "That Mo Jiao''s figure is first-class. I congratulate you in advance. How many people miss that Mo Jiao. In the end, she can''t escape your Wuzhishan." Zhang Qiong became more and more excited. He clenched his fists and whispered, "I''ll let her know what enjoyment is. At that time, I don''t think Mo Yuntian will dare to show me the face. When I''m anxious, I tell him the truth, and he can only bear it for me, unless he doesn''t want his daughter''s reputation." "Isn''t this more attractive than that casino? The casino can only give you money. You don''t lack money now. My plan can make you enjoy erotic happiness all your life. It''s still a first-class thing." "Cough, you''d better succeed. When I return to my room tomorrow, I hope I can see her. If this operation fails, you don''t want to find the boy. You don''t want to find the Yang family jade pendant. If it succeeds, I get Mo Jiao and you can also get the Yang family daughter. That girl is also a goblin of all countries and cities. Our brothers take what they need." Zhang Yue put a teacup in front of Zhang Qiong. They drank tea instead of wine: "each takes what he needs." Chapter 798 The plan is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Zhang Yue and Zhang Qiong didn''t know that the celebration banquet was destined to be just a good wish. However, Lin zhangqiong couldn''t imagine that even if Li Luoyang failed this mission, they still held a celebration banquet, and Zhang Yue''s plan could not succeed. Because when they were planning, they had been heard, and they were still two. One is Ye Yu who lives in Li Guo''s room. Zhang Qiong knows that Li Guo has returned to Mo Jiao and others at this time. He didn''t expect that there should be no one in Li Guo''s room and Ye Yu''s existence. In the firewood room on the other side of Zhang Qiong''s room, after a pile of waste firewood, the one eyed dragon hidden by Li Guo also heard the dialogue between the two brothers. The walls of this era have no good sound insulation effect. The two brothers'' plans were really heard by them. "No, that woman named Mo Jiao is in danger. According to Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue, that woman looks like Captain Li Guo''s wife? I must tell captain Li Guo about it." the one eyed dragon thought to himself that he was completely on Li Guo''s side at this time. He knew that only Li Guo could ensure his safety, but now he was trapped in the firewood house, There was no chance to leave the room to find Li Guo. However, on the other side, Ye Yu stood at the root of the wall with a frown and muttered: "is mo Jiao Li Guo''s wife? I have never heard Li Guo mention that they still have such a relationship. Li Guo should not deceive me. Mo Jiao must not be his wife, but he smiled at her just now, and he never smiled at me... Is there really a relationship between them? But Li Guo doesn''t want to mention it to me?" The woman''s heart thought more, but she didn''t hesitate at all. She wouldn''t let any plan to hurt Li Guo succeed, so she stayed in the room. He knew that Li Guo would go back to the room before going to prison. At least he had to be ordered by Ye Yu. At this time, the door of the firewood room was slowly pushed open. A servant of the government came and went to the wood with a basket on his back. The one eyed dragon behind the firewood pile saw the right time and jumped on the servant. The servant didn''t have time to respond. There was a gap in martial arts between the two. In addition, he didn''t expect that there were other people in the firewood room, so he didn''t make any preparations and didn''t even shout, The servant was knocked to the ground. Put on the servant''s clothes, put on the round hat and pull down the brim. The one eyed dragon tried to cover his most striking features and put the servant in the position he had avoided before. In order to prevent the servant from being exposed after waking up, the one eyed dragon specially blocked the servant''s mouth and tied him up. After everything was determined, the one eyed dragon picked up some wood and put it into the basket, He left the wood house with a basket on his back. This was the first time he went out alone after he came to the government. Before, Li Guo secretly took the Cyclops from his room to the firewood room. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Li Guo had returned to the wooden table where Mo Jiao and others were. Looking at Li Guo''s disappointed expression, Mo Jiao had guessed the result. She smiled and said: "Brother Li Guo, you and uncle Fu will stay here and wait for you to triumph. Are you still worried about my safety? This is the government. With Uncle Fu and them, I have my own strength. Even Zhang Qiong doesn''t dare take me." Li nodded. He knew that although Zhang Qiong was the first expert in the government, the odds of winning against Mo Jiao were only half and half. He just didn''t know why Zhang Qiong cared so much about leaving Mo Jiao in the government: "Zhang Qiong seems to want to keep you in the government anyway, so I''m worried that he wants to attack you, but there should be no contradiction between you. Why is he so targeted?" Mo Jiao bowed her head and said helplessly, "I didn''t know until I came to Lingnan. Uncle Fu told me that Zhang Qiong once went to my father to propose marriage and was rejected. It''s estimated that she still has a grudge now." even if Mo Yuntian didn''t refuse at that time, Mo Jiao wouldn''t agree to Zhang Qiong. After all, Zhang Qiong''s appearance is not her type. Li Guo looked at Mo Jiao in surprise: "I see. I didn''t expect that guy once had ideas about you. He didn''t see if he was worthy? Can he compare with my brother Luoyang?" "Brother Li Guo, what are you talking about? How can you compare with Luoyang?" "Yes, there is no comparability." "I don''t mean that!" Mo Jiao blushed. "I, I mean, I have no, no feelings for Luoyang and Zhang Qiong." That red face had betrayed Mo Jiao, and everyone present could see it. After laughing for a while, Li Guo said in a serious low voice: "in that case, you should be more careful. Zhang Qiong will revenge if he has revenge. His heart is like a needle. In addition, he strongly wants to keep you in the government this time. I''m afraid he must take action. After all, the government is his territory, so you''d better be careful." Mofu frowned and nodded: "thank captain Li Guo for reminding, but this time is to deal with Hua Rong. Zhang Qiong is also the person in charge of this task, and he still has time for us?" Mofu doesn''t think Zhang Qiong can take time to deal with them. After all, the primary task of Lingnan city is to deal with Hua Rong, not the personal gratitude and resentment of children and women. "You don''t know. I arranged this operation. When Hua Rong was executed, all the people who were responsible for escorting Hua Rong to the execution ground were soldiers in the military camp, because I only trusted my own people, and Zhang Qiong was responsible for staying at the government for support at any time. It was close to the prison, and he could support at the first time. If something unexpected happened, the government was also the center of Lingnan City, which could be the fastest The speed of support to different locations, so after I leave, he will still stay in the government and will not take people to patrol the city. He is also an ambush team. " "So if there were no accident, Zhang Qiong would stay in the government and his soldiers?" "Yes, that''s why I''m worried. The strength of the three of you can fight Zhang Qiong, but not so many soldiers." Mo Shou slapped on the wooden table: "can he brazenly attack us?" "After I left, all the people left here are Zhang Qiong''s people. Even if he did it to you, he only needs to explain to the court that someone from Liangshanpo entered the government to do it to you. It''s not his plan. The court will believe him. After all, there are his people here, and no one else can refute his report." Mo Jiao frowned and asked in a low voice, "will he be so shameless?" "When your father decided against Zhang Qiong, this guy must have changed his hatred. Up to now, the situation in Lingnan city is changeable and you have thrown yourself into the net. I believe he will retaliate. As for the degree of retaliation, I can infer wildly, so I decided to stay in my room after I left, Mo Jiao. Ye Yu will protect your safety there, and uncle Mo Fu and uncle Mo Shou will watch outside the door Shou, in this way, Mo Jiao''s comprehensiveness can be guaranteed to the greatest extent. What do you think? " The three looked at each other, then nodded in unison and said, "we all listen to your arrangement." Chapter 799 With Mo Jiao, they went to the backyard of the government. When they came to the front, Zhang Qiong and his brothers came face to face. Their eyes were opposite and they had their own ideas. At this time, Zhang Qiong''s eyes had been falling on Mo Jiao''s chest. It was difficult for him to control his inner impulse. They were eager to arrive early tomorrow night. "This is Lord Mo Jiao. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Zhang Yue greeted her with a smile and put her hands in front of Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao ignored her. She leaned her hands behind her and said coldly, "are you Zhang Yue? Zhang Qiong''s brother." Zhang Yue awkwardly took her hand back, then smiled and said, "I saw you in front of the wooden table when I entered the backyard. I didn''t recognize Lord Mo Jiao at that time, so I didn''t dare to say hello to Lord Mo Jiao. Don''t be surprised." Zhang Yue, who originally opened a restaurant, has rich reception experience and wants to complete their plan, Naturally, he knew that he should first narrow the distance between the two sides and at least avoid the toast at the celebration banquet. "Childe Zhang Yue is worried too much. I''m not a careful person." when Mo Jiao said this, she looked at Zhang Qiong from the corner of her eye and found that Zhang Qiong''s squint eyes were staring at herself, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Zhang Yue continued with a smile: "in those years, our two families almost became in laws. It''s only my brother''s failure. At that time, he was in a low position and didn''t deserve Lord Mo Jiao. Otherwise, our relationship should be more cordial now." Zhang Qiong won''t blame Zhang Yue for her ridicule at this time. He heard that Zhang Yue''s words were narrowing the relationship with Mo Jiao, and he liked Zhang Yue''s words: his status was low in those years. Now I am the first master of Lingnan government, and my identity is very different from that in the past. Li Guo smiled and said, "almost? I think it''s a lot worse? Lord Mo Yuntian probably refused your brother without any hesitation. After all, he looked at people very accurately. Now it is confirmed that his old man made a very correct choice to avoid letting his daughter fall into the fire." Zhang Qiong clenched her teeth and stared at Li Guo: "this is what happened between me and Lord Mo in those years. I can''t get you to interrupt. The military camp also has the right to manage the affairs between the government and liumen?" "Hahaha, this matter can only be regarded as your private affair at most. How can it be called the affair of the government and the six doors? You can''t afford to open yourself!" Mo Fu laughed recklessly. What he said is the truth. The intersection between the two was completely private affair. How can Zhang Qiong represent the government, and Mo Jiao can''t represent the whole six doors. The corners of Zhang Qiong''s mouth rose slightly. In his eyes, the happier Mo Jiao and others laughed, the happier he was. He believed that after tomorrow night, the three people in front of him would be speechless, let alone laugh. They should not breathe in front of him. Zhang Qiong turned to Li Guo to avoid Mo Fu''s ridicule: "Captain Li Guo, it''s almost noon now. Don''t you plan to go to prison? I believe you know the order of Governor Liu. Don''t worry. I will be responsible for the safety of Lord Mo and his party." "Magistrate Liu''s order? You''d better not make a mistake. Only general Zhou Xiangong can order me." "So you don''t intend to obey the imperial court''s orders?" "Will the imperial court give me orders directly? They will only give orders to general Zhou Xiangong. As the first expert of Lingnan government, does the imperial court give you orders specifically? Hum, if one day the imperial court needs to give me orders directly, I should be a powerful person and need to follow the advice of a magistrate?" "You!" Zhang Qiong was speechless again. Li Guo was right. Governor Liu''s suggestion was that he had no right to order Li Guo from the military camp. Zhang Yue laughed: "Captain Li Guo is serious. In any case, whether it''s the imperial court or general Zhou Xiangong, it''s for the emperor. This Lingnan city operation, you and my brother are both responsible and deserve each other. My brother also wants to ensure that the task is safe, and you want Lord Mo to go to prison with you in order to better complete the task. Frankly, everyone is for the imperial court , there''s no need to talk fast here. " Mo Jiao looked at Zhang Yue and said slowly, "don''t forget that the patrol and guard of Lingnan city are arranged by Li Guo. Your brother has the ability to deploy such a perfect police force? Compared with you as an outsider, you can see the difference of Lingnan city during this period of time?" Mo Jiao raised her mouth slightly and continued: "The guards in the city, the defense of the city gate and the holding of the prison are all taken into account and accurately arranged by Li Guo. If it were your brother, he would? Hum, when I entered Lingnan City, I could recognize at a glance which soldiers were patrolled by your Lingnan government and which were barracks soldiers who had received professional training. The gap is not a bit." "This operation is said to be cooperation between the two sides, but in the end, I only saw captain Li Guo''s deployment plan and careful preparation. On the contrary, as your brother in Lingnan City, it''s a lot easier these days. What have you done? It seems that your brother is lazy rather than cooperating. No, he doesn''t have this ability at all. If he arranges this operation, it''s estimated that Hua Rong would be early He was saved. " Zhang Yue stopped Zhang Qiong, who was about to rush to Mo Jiao, and then said slowly: "Since captain Li Guo comes from the military camp, he naturally knows more tactics than my brother. There is no doubt that without the cooperation of my brother, there are so many alleys and corners in Lingnan city. You can''t find out by relying on captain Li Guo. Although the inspectors you see now are arranged by captain Li Guo, you just see the surface, not my brother''s familiarity with Lingnan city, Captain Li Guo can perfectly arrange defense? Lord Mo, what you say means that the credit is that Captain Li Guo is alone. I feel unfair for my brother. " "Unfair? Hahaha, ridiculous!" Li Guo stood in front of Mo Jiao. He knew that Zhang Qiong had just killed her. If Zhang Yue hadn''t stopped him, he would have jumped at Mo Jiao, so Li Guo blocked Mo Jiao with his own body just in case. "Ask your brother what he cooperated with me? The reason why I knew the location in Lingnan for the first time was not provided by your brother, but that I had looked for the map of Lingnan city for research before I came. This is our requirement for the soldiers in the army. We should be well prepared for every battle. It seems that you don''t know your brother." Zhang Yue reluctantly turned around and looked at Zhang Qiong. He really didn''t expect that Zhang Qiong was not helped at all in this operation. She originally wanted to win some face for Zhang Qiong, but she lost it all at this time. Zhang Yue hurriedly pulled Zhang Qiong''s clothes, said goodbye to Mo Jiao and Li Guo, and left quickly. He knew that if he stayed any longer, Zhang Qiong''s face would collapse completely. The whole layout of Lingnan city is Li Guo''s so-called, which has nothing to do with Zhang Qiong. To put it bluntly, he just cooperates with Li Guo. It''s not that he doesn''t want to assume the title of person in charge, but that he doesn''t have the ability to be lazy. Naturally, he won''t work hard. Chapter 800 Seeing the two brothers Zhang Qiong leave, Li Guo took Mo Jiao and others back to the hospital again. Just a few steps later, Li Guo found that the servant coming up looked very mysterious. He kept his head down for fear that someone might see his face. He looked at the ground with the rest of his eyes and walked slowly. "Stop!" Li Guo scolded, and the servant in front of him immediately stopped. He was looking for the one eyed dragon who Li Guo reported the plans of Zhang Qiong and his brothers. He kept his head down and didn''t know that he was looking for Li Guo. He clenched his hands and kept a sweat in his heart. He was planning how to explain. Li Guo looked at the servant''s figure and outline carefully. Then he frowned and said to Mo Jiao: "Mo Jiao, you have been to my room and know the specific location. You take uncle Fu and they go first. I have something to deal with." Li Guo has recognized that the servant in front of him is a one eyed dragon, so he asked Mo Jiao and others to take a step first, although he trusts Mo Jiao very much, However, Zhang Qiong''s mission is a military secret after all. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Li Guo didn''t want to tell Mo Jiao about it. Mo Jiao looked at Li Guo with a puzzled look on her face, and then looked at the servant. She knew that Li Guo seemed to have something else to do with the servant in front of her, so she nodded and walked back to the hospital with Mo Fu and Mo Shou. "Why did you come out?" Li Guo asked in a low voice as soon as Mo Jiao left. The one eyed dragon raised his head in surprise. Before, he didn''t understand why these people were sent away. When he saw that the person in front of him was Li, the one eyed dragon knew that it was deliberately arranged by Li Guo. He quickly explained: "Captain Li Guo, I don''t want to escape, but I have important information." Hearing what the one eyed Dragon said, Li Guo''s face was as heavy as water. He knew that the one eyed dragon knew the current situation very well. He risked being discovered by Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue to leave the firewood house to find himself. There must be something very important. Otherwise, the one eyed Dragon could not do such a ridiculous thing. Both Li Guo and the one eyed dragon knew that if Zhang Qiong found out, Li Guo''s task would directly fail, The one eyed dragon''s life will also remain in the government. Under such serious consequences, the one eyed dragon still risks going out, which makes Li Guo realize that things must be very difficult. "Go." Li Guo pulled the Cyclops to the bush. Although this is not the best place, it can at least hide for a while. Squatting in the Bush, Li Guo immediately asked, "what''s the matter? So that you don''t even want your life?" "Captain Li Guo, just now I hid in the firewood room and heard someone talking in Zhang Qiong''s house next door, so I put up a wall to eavesdrop and overheard Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue''s plan." "What are their plans?" The one eyed dragon looked at the gate of the backyard and whispered, "the woman who just entered the gate of the backyard is mo Jiao?" this name is naturally the name that the one eyed dragon overheard from Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue, and it is also the name that the one eyed dragon mistook for Li Guo''s wife. "How do you know?" the one eyed dragon is just a hawk dog in Zhang Yue''s hand. He has never been to Luoyang, nor has he been on the basis of the six gates of Luoyang City. It is reasonable that the one eyed dragon can''t know the name Mo Jiao. "I heard from the conversation between Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue." "Are they going to attack Mo Jiao?" "Yes, Zhang Yue proposed a plan for Zhang Qiong. After you deal with Hua Rong, a celebration banquet will be held tomorrow night. At that time, Zhang Qiong will invite the cook of Fengyue building to cook in the government. Zhang Yue will arrange someone to put medicine in Mo Jiao''s glass. After the banquet, Mo Jiao will be sent to Zhang Qiong''s room..." Next, even if Li Guo didn''t listen, he knew what Zhang Qiong would do. But when Li Guo heard that Zhang Qiong wanted to enjoy Yanfu forever, Li Guo unconsciously clenched his fists. He didn''t expect that he would work with such a shameless person. If it weren''t for Huarong and receiving a secret task to investigate Zhang Qiong, Li Guo would have rushed into Zhang Qiong''s room at this time, Kill this shameless man who wants to attack his sister-in-law. Looking at Li Guo''s face, the one eyed dragon tentatively asked, "Li, Captain Li Guo, is mo Jiao really his sister-in-law?" Li Guo''s killing intention disappeared in an instant. He stared at the one eyed Dragon: "sister-in-law?" "Well, I heard the conversation between Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue. They said that Mo Jiao was probably your wife. In order to revenge you and satisfy Zhang Qiong''s desire, they decided to attack Mo Jiao." one eyed dragon told Li Guo in detail. Li Guo smiled helplessly: "how can Mo Jiao be my wife? She''s just a friend of my brother. Forget it, it''s no use explaining to you, but you''re so anxious to leave the wood house and risk looking for me, just thinking they''ll hurt my wife?" Li Guo didn''t expect the one eyed dragon to care so much about the safety of the people around him. He told himself that the one eyed dragon might do this just to please himself. After all, only he could kill the one eyed dragon at this time. The Cyclops nodded and whispered: "Captain Li Guo, to tell you the truth, I know you are biased against me. You think I''m just a running dog in Zhang Yue''s hands and doing things that are not done by people, but I can''t help it. I lost one eye since I was a child. I joined the army countless times because of this eye. In order to survive, I can only join Fengyue building. When I realized that Zhang Yue wanted to use us to get rid of my eyes When I was young, I decided to leave Lingnan. " "Why?" "I followed Zhang Yue''s orders, but I never fought against the military camp. That''s where I yearned. I knew the situation of Lingnan city during this period and didn''t want to cause trouble to the people in the military camp, so I decided to leave Lingnan city with people. During my stay in the firewood house, I always wanted to tell you these things, but I was worried that you wouldn''t care about my stories, so I planned to give up, but I didn''t I thought I overheard Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue''s plan, so I decided to report to you and confide my heart. " Li Guo smiled. He patted the one eyed dragon on the shoulder and said sincerely: "forthright, hahaha, I never deny that I don''t like you very much. Your betrayal of Zhang Yue is already a sign of infidelity, but I''m very pleased with the reason for your betrayal. I understand what you mean and know what you want to express." Li Guo slowly stood up: "after Hua Rong''s affairs are handled, deal with Zhang Qiong according to our plan. After these things are completed, will you return to the barracks with me?" Hearing Li Guo say so, the one eyed dragon eyes stared and squatted in place. Then he knelt down on his knees and kowtowed heavily: "I swear, I will obey captain Li Guo all my life. If there is any violation, God forbids!" Li Guo helped the one eyed Dragon up: "well, you will meet the firewood room first. You must hide your identity during this period." "But there is a servant in the firewood room." Looking at the one eyed dragon''s clothes, Li Guo knew how he came out: "kill him for the task, so as to ensure your safety." The one eyed Dragon nodded and said without hesitation, "I understand!" Chapter 801 Mo Jiao takes Mo Fu and Mo Shou to Li Guo''s room. They all know that there is another Ye Yu in the room that the Lingnan government doesn''t know about. After all, this is also a woman''s boudoir. Mo Fu and Mo Shou can only wait outside. In addition, Li Guo once suggested that they guard outside the door, so Mo Fu and Mo Shou don''t intend to enter the room. When she opened the door, Mo Jiao saw Ye Yu sitting at the round table waiting. "Mo Jiao? Where''s captain Li Guo?" Ye Yu thought Li Guo would come back alone, but he didn''t expect to see Li Guo, but Mo Jiao came back. "He said he had something to deal with alone." Ye Yu looked at Mo Jiao and then thought to himself: "He never let a woman come to his room alone. Maybe they are really husband and wife... Since captain Li Guo didn''t want to tell me this, I don''t need to expose it. When Li Guo comes back, I''ll tell him Zhang Qiong''s plan so that Mo Jiao won''t worry about it. Anyway, she is also a woman and Li Guo''s lover, so she should be protected by Li Guo." Mo Jiao sat at the table bored and looked at Ye Yu. She suddenly thought of something. She took out a porcelain vase from her arms and put it on the table: "sister Ye Yu, this is a gift for you." Mo Jiao produced something that Li Luoyang developed perfume, rose, Mo Jiao helped Li Luoyang to extract perfume, let jade give her several bottles as his own reward, since Li Luoyang disappeared, she has been but on the body. As like as two peas were seen, the rain on the round table was a smile. She also took out a bottle that was exactly the same from her arms. This was Li Li''s sent to her. It didn''t mean anything. Only when Li was led into the barracks, she found herself carrying a bottle of Li Luoyang''s perfume. The whole barracks were all big men. Besides giving the only female leaf rain, Li could not think of anyone to give it to, and could not throw it away. After all, it''s worth a lot. Li Guo couldn''t bear to give it to his vice captain, so Ye Yu also used a bottle. "How do you have this?" asked Mo Jiao, who was curious. But she soon understood that it must have been given by Li, but Li''s brother was not as normal as Li Luoyang''s brother. "He gave it to me." Ye Yu said slowly. Then he seemed to realize something and quickly explained: "I, I''m the only woman in our barracks. He gave it to me. There''s no other meaning." Looking at the red leaf rain, Mo Jiao smiled: "a man must have feelings for you when he gives a woman this thing. This thing is very rare, which means he cares about you." Ye Yu looked at Mo Jiao in surprise and was puzzled: "she, doesn''t she mind? Doesn''t she mind Li Guo''s three wives and four concubines? But, I''ve never expressed my mind to captain Li Guo. Do you really want what Mo Jiao said, Captain Li Guo to me..." Ye Yu has never been so nervous. Even if she went to the battle to kill the enemy, she didn''t have such a fast heartbeat. She bit her teeth and asked in a low voice, "Mo Jiao, we are all women. Can I ask you a question?" "Of course." "If you get married, would you like to see your man have three wives and four concubines?" Mo Jiao said without hesitation, "it''s impossible! Unless he doesn''t want to live, my man can only love me, and he can''t be as playful as other men." thinking about Li Luoyang, Mo Jiao couldn''t help laughing: "he''s not such a person, I know him, he must be single-minded and treat his wife very well." Hearing Mo Jiao''s answer, Ye Yu lost his face: "yes, isn''t it?" Mo Jiao looked at the bottle held by Ye Yu on her chest, then smiled and said, "sister Ye Yu, what about you? If you get married in the future, will you allow him to have three wives and four concubines?" "I, I don''t know." Mo Jiao knew that Ye Yu was so concerned about the reason for the bottle of perfume that she could see that she was concerned about the man who gave her this bottle of perfume. She wondered curiously, "what is the perfume of the perfume in your hand, Ye Yu sister?" "This, this is the fragrance of rose." "Oh, this is the smell of roses. It smells better than roses. I don''t believe you try it." Mo Jiao opened the bottle cap and the smell of roses filled the whole room. Ye Yu smelled it and then said, "well, it really smells better than roses." Mo Jiao blushed and said with a smile, "he said that roses represent love." Looking at Mo Jiao in front of her, Ye Yu lost her smile. She thought that Mo Jiao was showing off the romance with Li Guo in front of her. Mo Jiao continued to ask, "sister Ye Yu, since you like him, why don''t you confess to him? Or you are already a couple?" Ye Yu''s body trembled slightly, then shook his head and sighed helplessly: "there is no chance. He has a wife." This time it was mo Jiao''s turn to be surprised. She had never heard of Li''s wife, and she would not know that Li''s wife in Ye Yu''s mouth was mo Jiao herself. "He has a wife? It''s impossible. Why haven''t I heard of it? It''s impossible. If he gets married, he will inform me." Mo Jiao''s notice naturally invites them to drink wedding wine. In Ye Yu''s ear, the notice in Mo Jiao''s mouth is the husband''s report to his wife. "You, don''t get me wrong. He didn''t find a concubine. He only has your beloved wife." "Poof!" Mo Jiao ejected a mouthful of tea. "Who! Who loves his wife? You say me? Sister Ye Yu, stop fooling around. How can I be with brother Li Guo? Aren''t you fooling around?" Ye Yu looked at Mo Jiao in surprise. "Well, why do you have perfume? Li can say that this thing is very rare except for his family." Mo Jiao looked at the perfume bottle in his hand and laughed. Polygynous brother, brother, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Ha, ha, Ye Yu sister, this thing is called perfume. Compared with Li Guo, it has been told to you, but Li Chao Ge said that only Li Jiacai had them, because that was made by his brother, Li Luoyang, and this bottle was given to me by Luoyang. It''s not brother Li. " Ye Yu''s face was ruddy. The truth found the underground hole and drilled into it: "yes, yes, it seems that I misunderstood." "Brother Li Guo can give you this, enough to treat you as a family. If you really like him, you can tell him directly." Ye Yu is a clever girl. She pointed to the perfume bottle in Mojiao''s hands. "Then you confessed to Lee''s younger brother?" Mo Jiao was stunned and didn''t answer. "You came to Lingnan to find Li Luoyang." "HMM." Mo Jiao nodded coyly. Maybe in front of Ye Yu, who was also a woman, she could put down her guard and admit her feelings. After resolving the misunderstanding, Ye Yu was very happy, and his previous helplessness disappeared: "we are all the same people, but we don''t dare to speak when we love him, but I believe that one day, we will have the courage to tell them." Cling to the bottle, Mo Jiao nodded with force: "well." Chapter 802 The topics between women, even Mo Jiao and Ye Yu, revolve around feelings. Although they have the character of boys, and even try to adapt in liumen and the military camp, women are women after all. When two women with the same character get together, their topic will no longer be killing on the battlefield, but more close to life dialogue and communication. While they were chatting vigorously, Li Guo knocked on the door. Mo Jiao smiled and whispered to Ye Yu, "do you need me to avoid?" Mo Jiao naturally thought that this was a good opportunity for Ye Yu to confess. Although she knew that Ye Yu had countless plans to get along with Li Guo alone, it naturally developed when she felt deep, Anyway, Ye Yu doesn''t usually look more like a woman. At ordinary times, Ye Yu and Li Guo seem to have nothing to do with each other except their superiors and subordinates. Today, however, Ye Yu''s red face has a unique sense of shame for women. Mo Jiao thinks that as long as ye Yu opens his mouth, they may succeed. However, Mo Jiao doesn''t know that Li Guo is really a single-minded person. At this time, Wu Nian is the only one in his heart. He worked so hard in the military camp and climbed to the position of captain. Although he had never seen Zhou Xiangong at all, he at least took a big step in the plan. He also thought about raising a marriage with the Wu family in a year, and more wanted to climb to a higher position to save his mother. Therefore, at this time, he would not accept any confession, let alone his deputy captain. Leaf rain quickly picked up the perfume bottle in his hand and his face was cold before recovering. "No, any emotional fluctuation may affect the progress of the action. Now is a critical period. I don''t want Li Guo to make mistakes in judgment. He has to face those people in Liangshanpo. Their strength is obvious to all. I need captain Li Guo to have more focused nerves to deal with this task, rather than entangle in the personal affairs of his children." As the vice captain of Li Guo, Ye Yu knows that tonight is the secret time to execute Hua Rong. Everything is possible before Hua Rong is executed. She loves Li Guo and naturally doesn''t want him to have any accident. In order to keep Li Guo absolutely awake, she won''t confess to Li Guo at this time. Maybe she will take this step tomorrow. Mo Jiao smiled. She still didn''t want to be a light bulb. Even if ye Yu chose to be silent at this time, she thought it was not a good thing to stay here. When she opened the door, Li Guo came in, but Mo Jiao smiled and said, "I''ll go outside and breathe. You can talk slowly." she was creating opportunities for Ye Yu and creating more opportunities for two people to contact. She just didn''t expect that her foot was dragged back by Li Guo as soon as she crossed the threshold. Mo Jiao looked at Li Guo suspiciously: "brother Li Guo, what''s up?" Li Guo frowned and whispered, "I''m looking for you." Ye Yu stood up and then planned to leave. Li Guo naturally wouldn''t avoid his trusted Ye Yu. Watching Ye Yu get up and walk outside the door, Li Guo said slowly, "you don''t have to avoid." After nodding, Ye Yu stood behind Li Guo and pulled Mo Jiao to the round table. Li Guo said, "Mo Jiao, I have to make it clear to you." Looking at Li Guo''s expression, Mo Jiao knew something big must have happened. She immediately put away her smiling expression and looked at Li Guo seriously: "what''s the matter?" "Just now I heard about the plans of Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue." Hearing what Li Guo said, Ye Yu on one side immediately said, "I, I heard it, too." Li Guo turned and looked at Ye Yu: "did you hear that?" "Well, it''s next door. They plotted in Zhang Qiong''s room. Zhang Qiong didn''t know there was me in your room, so I didn''t expect to be overheard." Li Guo turned his eyes and asked in a low voice, "what kind of plan do you hear?" Li Guo just took this opportunity to verify the one eyed dragon''s words. In the final analysis, Li Guo didn''t completely trust the one eyed dragon. Before he left Luoyang City, he always remembered Luoyang''s instructions to him. No one can trust him completely except himself. During this period, he has maintained such a character. Even Ye Yu has retained some points. Ye Yu repeated the plan she heard. Mo Jiao on one side became more and more angry. At this time, the red on her face was not shy, but angry. After listening to Ye Yu''s words, Li Guo nodded in his heart. The one eyed dragon did not deceive him, which reassured him a lot. "They are so shameless!" Mo Jiao punches on the round table. Zhang Qiong''s plan contains too many things she can''t think of. Among them, she can''t accept the eternal happiness, let alone hear that Zhang Qiong wants to press herself under her and think about Zhang Qiong''s face. Mo Jiao feels a burst of nausea. Ye Yu patted Mo Jiao on the shoulder and comforted. He heard that someone had done such things relative to him. Any woman could not accept it: "don''t worry, since we know their plan now, we certainly won''t let them succeed." After nodding, Li continued, "don''t worry, Mo Jiao. The guy doesn''t know that his plan has been exposed at this time. We have countless ways to deal with it. My first task now is to go to prison to guard and ensure the smooth execution of Hua Rong tonight. During this period, you will stay here and Ye Yu will protect your safety." Li Guo looked at Ye Yu. Ye Yu nodded. Even without Li Guo''s order, Ye Yu would protect Mo Jiao. After all, it is rare to find friends who can chat and speculate. Li Guo thought for a moment: "as for the celebration banquet, hehe, Zhang Qiong seems very confident. He really thinks we will succeed? To tell the truth, I don''t have much confidence." Ye Yu looked at Li Guo suspiciously: "Captain, why?" although the time Ye Yu had contact with Li was not a field, Li Guo was full of confidence and killed countless enemies in every battlefield with other places. She had never seen such a hesitant expression on Li Guo''s face. She felt that Li Guo was not fully sure of his action in Lingnan, Instead, I feel like I''m going to lose. Li Guo whispered helplessly: "Since I came out of the black market, I have always been concerned about who killed the intelligence merchant Bao to inquire? Bao inquired about what intelligence he had. The experts in Lingnan city know the situation here. They don''t have to risk offending the imperial court to inquire about Bao at this time, so I think Bao''s death may not have been caused by Lingnan people, so who''s here "At a point in time, we need urgent information?" Mo Jiao didn''t expect to blurt out: "people with water in Liangshan!" "Yes, they don''t know the situation of Hua Rong, the specific location of Hua Rong, or even the number of prison guards. These are what they urgently need, so I''m worried that the people who kill Bao to inquire and rob Bao to inquire about the information in their hands are those from Liangshanpo." Mo Jiao and Ye Yu looked at each other. Li Guo picked up the tea cup on the round table and sat in front of the round table as heavy as water, as if he wanted to analyze something. Chapter 803 In the room, the atmosphere was not relieved by knowing Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue''s plan. Since they had insight into the plans of the two brothers, Li Guosan naturally wouldn''t take this matter to heart. Mo Jiao and Ye Yu had a question. What made Li Guo so nervous at this time. Mo Jiao sat opposite Li Guo and asked in a low voice, "brother Li Guo, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you expect the people from Liangshanpo to come? Why are you really worried?" whether Li Guo, Mo Jiao or even Zhang Qiong, they all know the feelings between Liangshan heroes and that Hua Rong will be arrested, and Liangshanpo will send someone to rescue them, These were all planned by Li Guo before, so Mo Jiao thought Li Guo didn''t have to worry at this time. Even if the person who killed Bao''s inquiry was indeed from Liangshanpo, so what? Anyway, Li Guo was ready to deal with them. Ye Yu stood behind Li Guo and said slowly, "Captain Li Guo, before you came to Lingnan, you had already figured out the countermeasures, so your subordinates made perfect inspections and traps, and even secretly advanced the execution time of Hua Rong. All this was prepared for the people of Liangshanpo. Since you already knew they would come and made preparations, why do you still feel uneasy now?" Li Guo sighed: "You don''t know. We all know that the people of Liangshanpo will come. I even think they killed Bao to inquire. They went to the black market in order to obtain Huarong''s information. Don''t you think it''s terrible? Since we arranged a perfect patrol and conducted the most severe inspection at the city gate, no one is allowed to carry weapons into the city, they still entered Lingnan city and And escaped the inspectors, entered the black market and killed an intelligence businessman. " Li Guo stood up and continued: "We can''t determine their whereabouts at all. Where are they hiding? What are they going to do next? Or do they already know that Hua Rong will be executed early? These are all unknown to us. What makes me even more uneasy is: who commanded the operation. As far as I know, not many people in Liangshan have brains. I think their military Wu Yong can do this However, my spy reported that Wu Yong was still in Liangshanpo at this time. " "Spies?" "Before I came to Lingnan, I had a secret detective go to the foot of Liangshan. According to his report, Wu Yong was still on Liangshan, and he didn''t find anyone leaving Liangshan to Lingnan." Li Guo turned and looked at Mo Jiao, "but he found another interesting thing. A man from the six gates of Luoyang went up Liangshan alone." Mo Jiao stared at Li Guo dumbfounded: "our people? It''s impossible. The six gates in Luoyang City haven''t received a task about Liangshan Park recently. We didn''t know Hua Rong had been arrested before, so my father can''t send someone to Liangshan. What else do our people do in Liangshan?" Ye Yu asked in a low voice, "Mo Jiao, is that person an undercover sent by Liang Shan to your six doors?" Mo Jiao immediately fell into silence. Liumen has been engaged in confidential tasks for a long time, and the selection of people is extremely strict. However, even so, Mo Yuntian can''t guarantee whether there are undercover agents sent by others in liumen, so he has been careful. Ye Yu continued: "Huarong was arrested. This is an emergency. Only Liangshanpo''s own people know whether the six door man who went to Liangshan received Liangshan''s order, so he rushed back to Liangshan immediately. I think it''s possible." Mo Jiao''s face was iron green: "no, there will be no undercover among us. If there is, my father will find out. But I don''t know why our people will go to Liangshan alone. Is he performing his father''s secret task? It''s impossible. My father will never arrange two secret tasks together." Li Guo asked suspiciously, "two secret missions? If the six doors to Liangshan accepted Lord Mo''s secret mission, do you have another mission?" Mo Jiao explained helplessly: "Here''s the thing. Luoyang wrote a peace letter to your mother before. Your mother asked liumen to stop looking for Luoyang, and I received my father''s secret operation task, that is, to continue looking for Luoyang and report the news of Luoyang to my father at the first time. My father has always been cautious and will not send two secret operations at the same time, so the The person who went to Liangshan must not have been subjected to six door secret action. He is more like a personal action. " Li Guo put the scroll in front of Mo Jiao: "you know, as spies in the military camp, they all have extraordinary skills. This picture is the six doors to Liangshan painted by the spy. Do you want to see it?" the spy hiding at the foot of Liangshan drew the man who went to Liangshan alone with his belongings. Western Zhejiang is the skill of spies in the military. Mo Jiao swallowed her saliva. Her nervous hands and letters were full of sweat. She slowly opened the scroll, and a familiar face appeared in front of Mo Jiao. In front of her, this man grew up with Mo Jiao since childhood. She can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart. Even if he turned into ash, Mo Jiao can recognize: "small, small ash!" The portrait copied on the scroll is the little ash that Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er got rid of. "How could it be him? It''s impossible!" Mo Jiao couldn''t believe everything in front of her. She put away the scroll and sat down at the round table. "It seems that you know him." Li Guo asked in a low voice. "Well, of course I know. He grew up with me and was the backbone of our six doors. If someone else, I might think he was an undercover from Liangshan, but Xiao Hui, it''s absolutely impossible. As I said just now, he grew up with me and had no time and conditions to contact the people in Liangshanpo. How could he be bribed by them to become their undercover £¡¡± Mo Jiao thought carefully, and then her previous worries completely disappeared. As she said, if someone else, she would really doubt whether it was Liang shanpo''s undercover, but Xiaohui, she firmly believed that it was impossible. "Then why did he go to Liangshan at this time?" Li Guo then asked. He wanted to find out why the man with six doors went to Liangshan. "I, I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t think Xiaohui will be the undercover of Liangshanpo. He, he may have his own business." Mo Jiao can''t justify it. What private business can a six door go to Liangshan? Mo Jiao can''t think of Xiaohui''s intention. Looking at Mo Jiao''s tangled appearance, Li Guo said slowly: "forget it, don''t think about it. When the things here are handled, ask again when you go back. I believe you see the level of people. Since you believe that he is not an undercover of Liangshan, I naturally believe it." "Thank you." Li Guo''s failure to report this matter to the court is the greatest protection. If Li Guo brings this news back to the court, the court will certainly ask Mo Yuntian to give an explanation. Mo Jiao is worried that this explanation will kill Xiao Hui. Chapter 804 Compared with the chaotic and tense situation in Lingnan City, shuipo Liangshan is a rare leisure here. Ruan Xiaoqi lies on the boat with withered reeds in his mouth and crosses his legs leisurely enjoying the afternoon sun. The first difficulty in shuipo Liangshan is the maze of reeds. Ruan Xiaoqi is the Liangshan hero in charge of guiding the way without his guidance, It is almost impossible for outsiders to pass through the reeds. "Wow, wow, wow." A voice sounded in his ear. Ruan Xiaoqi got up vigilantly and looked at the sound yuan and pushed aside the reeds. Ruan Xiaoqi saw a man in ordinary clothes lying on the barrel and rowing in the water with both hands. However, even if he took off the clothes of the six doors, Ruan Xiaoqi recognized the man''s identity at a glance, the small ash of the six doors. "What''s he doing here? Is he coming to explore?" Ruan Xiaoqi took the oar and squatted vigilantly in the reeds to observe Xiaohui''s every move, but soon he found that Xiaohui came alone, which was inconsistent with his previous speculation. He thought Xiaohui was responsible for exploring the way, and there were many people from six doors behind him, who wanted to go up Liangshan to attack them, but the current situation seems that, Xiaohui can''t do such a thing alone. Since there is no threat, Ruan Xiaoqi decides to follow Xiaohui to see what he wants to do. Ruan Xiaoqi is also very confident. He thinks Xiaohui can''t find the right way to leave the reeds. After all, this is the first natural defense line of Liangshanpo, which can''t be easily passed by anyone. On the barrel, as like as two peas were looking around, the same thing was coming into the eye. The reeds were just like the same. He had already lost his way, and could not even find his way out. He sighed with a sigh of anger, then sat on the barrel and knocked on the barrel and shouted to the sky. "Hey, Ruan Xiaoqi, I''m not looking for trouble today. I''m looking for someone. Take me to Liangshan stronghold. Don''t hide." Ruan Xiaoqi not far away didn''t answer. He just silently looked at what medicine was sold in the small gray gourd. After waiting for a while, Xiao Hui saw no response, so he said again, "Hey, you''re not a fool. Can''t you see that I''m alone? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that I''ll kill you if you appear in front of me?" Ruan Xiaoqi raised his mouth slightly, took the oar and rowed the boat in front of Xiaohui: "isn''t this Xiaohui of liumen? What are you going to do this time in Liangshan? I remember that last time we fought with you liumen, you were a defeated general." Xiaohui smiled: "really? Don''t you forget who caused the injury on your arm?" Xiaohui pointed to the scar on Ruan Xiaoqi''s right arm. The long and wide scar was particularly dazzling on Ruan Xiaoqi''s right arm, as if he had been stabbed at the gate of life. Ruan Xiaoqi no longer smiled on his face and raised the oar across his chest: "today we fight alone to see who died!" Facing Ruan Xiaoqi who wanted to rush to himself, Xiaohui shook his hand and said with a smile, "today I have no leisure to play with you. I just said, take me to your stronghold. I have something to find Wu Yong." Ruan Xiaoqi laughed wildly: "take you to find the way? So that the people of the six doors can know our secret route?" Ruan Xiaoqi is straightforward. He never believes that the running dog of six doors will be kind. Besides, he doesn''t think Xiaohui has anything urgent to find Wu Yong. Therefore, he can''t let go and look at the scar on his arm. For Ruan Xiaoqi, it''s a great shame. Being hurt by six doors is not a shame. "Take the move!" Ruan Xiaoqi soared into the air, held up his oar and cleaved to Xiaohui. Xiaohui immediately jumped sideways into the river. The oar in Ruan Xiaoqi''s hand fell on the bucket. The bucket suddenly broke into pieces and floated on the water. The huge force made the water ripple. Xiaohui grabbed the fragments of a bucket on the water and immediately swam to Ruan Xiaoqi''s boat. Xiaohui knew very well that he was not Ruan Xiaoqi''s opponent in the water. Several people in Liangshanpo were familiar with the nature of water. They were like fish in the water and had full combat effectiveness. Ruan Xiaoqi was one of them. Grabbing the edge of the boat, Xiao Hui turned up with both hands, and he suddenly felt that his feet were caught. Turning his head, Ruan Xiaoqi pulled Xiao Hui back into the water. Xiao Hui didn''t expect Ruan Xiaoqi''s speed to be so fast. After breaking the bucket, he could come back and catch himself. Holding his breath, Xiao Hui opened his eyes at the bottom of the water. He didn''t even see some reeds floating in front of him. Ruan Xiaoqi, like a fish, had already quickly swam behind Xiao Hui. After taking a breath of air, he hugged Xiao Hui with both hands and sank into the bottom of the river. Xiao Hui immediately felt that the air in his chest seemed to be squeezed out by Ruan Xiaoqi''s hands , I have no chance to fight back. Seeing that Xiaohui''s oxygen was about to run out, Xiaohui had an idea. He put up two fingers and put them behind him. The target pointed directly at Ruan Xiaoqi''s eyes. In order to avoid Xiaohui''s attack, Ruan Xiaoqi was forced to loosen his hands, break free from the successful Xiaohui and swim to the water immediately. He needed to breathe and air. Ruan Xiaoqi stood at the bottom of the river and looked at the fleeing ash. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his feet stepped hard. A burst of sediment appeared at the bottom of the river. Ruan Xiaoqi shot out like an arrow, and grabbed the right foot of the ash that was about to surface again. Before Xiaohui could breathe, he was dragged into the water. He immediately inserted the fragments of the bucket under him. Ruan Xiaoqi dodged smoothly. He knew he couldn''t stop Xiaohui from returning to the water surface, so he dived into the water and swam to the boat. When Xiao Hui surfaced smoothly, he breathed the air. Then he let the boat close. As soon as he was ready to climb up the boat, he felt a dark shadow coming head-on. Xiao Hui subconsciously avoided his side. Ruan Xiaoqi hit the oar in his hand. When Xiao Hui surfaced to breathe, Ruan Xiaoqi had successfully returned to the boat. This speed was beyond Xiao Hui''s expectation. When he dived into the water again, Xiaohui began to figure out how to deal with Ruan Xiaoqi. In the water, he was not Ruan Xiaoqi''s opponent. However, there was no land around, so Xiaohui decided to kill him. He grabbed the edge of the boat with both hands and shook desperately. Ruan Xiaoqi lost his center of gravity at his feet. Then he directly gave up waiting for the rabbit on the boat, jumped into the water and fought in the water. However, he loved the results he saw. Just as he entered the water, Xiao Hui swam up and tied Ruan Xiaoqi with himself by using his previously untied belt. And Xiaohui raised his fist to Ruan Xiaoqi''s arm, and the oar was shot down. The two wrestled on the water with bare hands. Because they were tied together, the close combat seemed more cruel. At this time, the two faces were bruised and bleeding everywhere. The surface of the water rippled constantly, and their mutual attack had not stopped. It seemed that they all wanted to make the last effort to see who could stick to it. The battle became more and more intense. Xiaohui and Ruan Xiaoqi both felt out of strength. However, Ruan Xiaoqi knew that he was more dominant at this time. Chapter 805 It rained heavily and the water was bustling with raindrops. Ruan Xiaoqi and Xiaohui were tied together. They both stopped and had no strength to punch again. After all, they still had some strength to step on the water to prevent sinking into the water. Looking at the exhausted Xiaohui in front of them, Ruan Xiaoqi laughed wildly: "you have no strength!" The corner of the little gray mouth rose slightly and said with a smile, "aren''t you the same as me!" "Hum! Even so, I still beat you. Don''t forget, it''s in the water. Do you think you can hold your breath and beat me in this case?" the physical strength of both sides is exhausted. Ruan Xiaoqi knows his advantage, that is, the time to hold his breath in the water, that is, now he is weak, and he is still confident compared with Xiao Hui in the same situation. Xiao Hui didn''t object to Ruan Xiaoqi''s words. He even knew that he was holding his breath with Ruan Xiaoqi. It was an egg hitting a stone. However, he had already thought out countermeasures in his heart, but he had to take a lot of risks. Before he came, he had made such plans. In order to find the news of Li Luoyang, he knew what he should do. Ruan Xiaoqi rowed on the water with both hands, then took a big breath and sank to the bottom. The bound Xiaohui also came to the water with his breath. Just entering the water, Ruan Xiaoqi was surprised to find that Xiaohui was swimming desperately, not to the surface, but to the bottom. The two men sank to the riverbed. Xiaohui grabbed the root of the reed Bush and immediately tied the strong reed root to the belt between them. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly and stared at Ruan Xiaoqi. Ruan Xiaoqi immediately understood Xiaohui''s intention. This guy was going to die with himself. Dying in the water was the biggest insult to Ruan Xiaoqi. If it was spread, How many people will laugh at him. Ruan Xiaoqi desperately wanted to untie the reed root, but he couldn''t get close at all with the help of Xiaohui. In this way, they slowly lost oxygen at the bottom of the water. Here, a dark figure swam from one side. The man swam in front of Ruan Xiaoqi and Xiaohui. Looking at them, they shook their heads reluctantly. After taking out a dagger from their waist, they cut off the reed roots and dragged them to the water. Just out of the water, Xiaohui and Ruan Xiaoqi began to breathe air at the same time. As usual, Ruan Xiaoqi would not be so wasteful, He can hold his breath for at least a few minutes more than Xiaohui. However, he panicked in the face of Xiaohui''s behavior. Xiao Hui and Ruan Xiaoqi climbed onto the boat at the same time. Ruan Xiaoqi turned and looked at the man: "brother, why don''t you kill him? Kill him and save me!" The visitor is Ruan Xiaoqi''s brother, Ruan Xiaowu. "Didn''t you see it just now? He is a man. If he really has any means, he doesn''t have the risk." Xiao Hui leaned against the side of the boat, smiled and said to Ruan Xiaoqi, "your brother is obviously smarter than you." Ruan Xiaoqi glared at Xiaohui: "hum! I didn''t expect that you were kind enough to choose to die with me." the straight Ruan Xiaoqi appreciated Xiaohui''s behavior and at least changed his attitude that the six doors were a group of counsellors. Ruan Xiaowu sat in front of Xiao Hui with a beautiful face. The skin on the body may be white and tender because of staying in the water for a long time: "what''s the matter with you here?" "I''m going to your stronghold to find Wu Yong. Before I see him, I won''t tell you my purpose, but I can assure you that I''m not here for six doors this time." Xiaohui can''t tell Ruan Xiaoqi and Ruan Xiaowu that they''re looking for Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang isn''t here, Xiaohui won''t have anything to do with Liangshan, He knew that even if he said the purpose of coming to Liangshan this time, I''m afraid the two people in front of him didn''t know the truth. After all, in Xiao Hui''s opinion, although these two guys have some martial arts skills, they are always just the identity of the pick-up and delivery person. If you want to know whether Li Luoyang has been "invited" to Liangshan, you may ask these two people, but Xiaohui wants to know the purpose of Li Luoyang being taken to Liangshan. This is also the explanation of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. What are they looking for Li Luoyang for? Obviously, these answers are only known from the mouth of military division Bo in Liangshan. "Do you want to see the military master?" "That''s right." "What''s good for us? We don''t need to risk taking a man with six doors up the mountain." Ruan xiaowuyi looked at Xiao Hui coldly. He didn''t like the man with six doors, but he didn''t hate it. He was just fulfilling his accusation and sticking to the first defense line of Liangshanpo. Xiao Hui was a man with six doors after all. His purpose of coming here was not clear, He can''t let go. "It''s no good. As I said, I don''t bring six doors with my watch this time, so I won''t give you a promise that six doors won''t investigate you." Xiao Hui sincerely replied, and he is not qualified to say such a promise as a benefit for the two brothers Ruan Xiaowu to let go. Ruan Xiaowu smiled. He could see that Xiaohui didn''t lie. He didn''t come to Liangshan with the identity of six doors this time: "in this case, I''ll give you a ride." Hearing that his brother promised to send Xiaohui up the mountain, Ruan Xiaoqi immediately said, "brother, this guy is from six doors. What shall we do if he has any ulterior actions that hurt his brothers? This guy may be lying. He''s here to explore the way." Ruan Xiaowu patted Ruan Xiaoqi on the shoulder and whispered, "if he really takes orders, we can cope with it, but I believe him. If he takes the identity and task of six doors, he won''t come here alone. Most importantly, he doesn''t carry any weapons." Ruan Xiaoqi then remembered the battle between himself and Xiaohui. The other party had never used any weapons. Even the wood was a bucket smashed by himself: "yes! He still thought he didn''t bring weapons." Ruan Xiaowu whispered again, "Xiao Hui is an expert with a knife. If he really has the heart to kill, can your oar resist?" Ruan Xiaoqi smiled awkwardly: "yes, brother, you''re right. It seems that this guy really has something to find a military division here." Looking at the two brothers whispering in front of him, Xiao Hui asked impatiently, "Hey, when do you two brothers have to discuss? When did you become so timid? Are you afraid of me alone?" Ruan Xiaowu turned and looked at Xiaohui: "I promise you to send you up the mountain, but you have to promise our conditions." Xiaohui took off his belt from his waist and tied it in front of him. Then he lay smartly on the boat: "I know your rules." Ruan Xiaowu came to Xiaohui and checked the belt tied in front of Xiaohui. After confirming that Xiaohui couldn''t see it at this time, he smiled: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be ready. In that case, let''s go. I''ll take you to see the military division." Through the reeds, Ruan Xiaowu came to the jungle with Xiaohui. Ruan Xiaoqi naturally stayed in the reeds to continue his mission. After three hours of detour, Xiaohui came out of the jungle and felt the steep mountain road on his feet. He knew that he was getting closer and closer to Liangshan Mountain stronghold. Chapter 806 Uncover the cover in front of him. This is Xiaohui''s first time to see the true face of Liangshan Mountain stronghold. It''s not grand, but it''s huge enough. It''s located in a natural dangerous place and there are many natural barriers. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiaohui can''t help sighing: "can we really attack here? I don''t think there''s a big chance." Originally, liumen thought that reed clumps and labyrinth forest were the only natural conditions on which Liangshanpo relied. However, he didn''t expect that Liangshan Mountain stronghold was the most difficult place to attack. Xiao Hui firmly believed that with the strength of liumen in Luoyang City, even if he came here, he couldn''t successfully win the stronghold, let alone encounter the ambush of Liangshan people through the labyrinth jungle. Ruan Xiaowu held his head high and said proudly, "this is our stronghold. You are the first person who has successfully come here in liumen. Since we have been told for so many years, now you have also seen our stronghold. How likely do you think you are to win us?" Ruan Xiaowu is not showing off, but he also wants to know the answer. For so many years, liumen in Luoyang City has been fighting against Liangshanpo, and both sides have won or lost. However, Liangshanpo''s biggest reliance is displayed in front of liumen people for the first time, so Ruan Xiaowu wants Xiaohui to know that liumen still has confidence to see such a stronghold? Xiao Hui smiled and shook his head reluctantly: "we once thought that after passing through the reeds and maze forest, we could level your Liangshan Mountain, but we didn''t expect that the mountain stronghold was your biggest trump card. If Lord Mo was here, he would probably give up targeting you, because it was futile." Xiao Hui is just telling the truth. With Mo Yuntian''s resources and manpower, he has no strength to win Liangshan Mountain stronghold. In addition, there are many experts in the stronghold. This possibility is almost zero. Ruan Xiaowu didn''t expect Xiaohui to be so sincere. He didn''t mind destroying his reputation of the six door. This made Ruan Xiaowu put down his colored glasses for the six door Eagle dog: "except Zhou Xiangong, I think the court should have no way to take us." Xiaohui nodded and agreed with Ruan Xiaowu: "You''re right. We have six doors. You can''t help it, but Zhou Xiangong is different. You know his strength very well. He has an army and is fully capable of defeating Liangshan. However, you don''t have to worry. So far, the imperial court will not send Zhou Xiangong to target you. After all, Zhou Xiangong is inseparable from Manichaeism and the invasion of foreign enemies. After all, Zhou Xiangong Only one. " Xiaohui doesn''t mind telling Ruan Xiaowu this because he knows what he said. In fact, the people in Liangshanpo know that they are more concerned about Zhou Xiangong''s trend than anyone. Once they receive the news that Zhou Xiangong plans to attack Liangshan, they will make complete preparations. Unlike at this time, there is no guard at the gate of the stronghold. It seems that the people inside are idle. "Now that you have arrived here, what are you worried about? I want to know what your purpose is here. If you don''t tell me, I don''t think I will inform the military division to meet you." Ruan Xiaowu''s words are very clear. He won''t wait for Xiaohui to enter the stronghold. There are their real secrets in it. Therefore, Xiaohui can only meet at the door if he wants to see the military division. Moreover, Ruan Xiaowu is worried that Xiaohui''s target may be Wu Yong, because the imperial court knows that Wu Yong has played a vital role in the military affairs of Liangshanpo. If he dies, Liangshanpo will collapse in half. So Ruan Xiaowu doesn''t want to take this trap. Although he believes that Xiaohui is not with the identity of six doors, he can''t think that Xiaohui can do anything other than the task here. Looking at Ruan Xiaowu''s eyes, Xiaohui knows that if he doesn''t say it again, he may really come in vain. Anyway, he has arrived at the gate of Liangshan stronghold. He doesn''t need to hide it. The most important thing is that Xiaohui knows that Ruan Xiaowu and Ruan Xiaoqi are the people responsible for picking up and seeing off. If Liangshan Po really brings Li Luoyang to Liangshan, he will naturally pass through the waterway reeds. Ruan Xiaowu must have seen Li Luoyang, so He plans to tell the truth. First, he determines whether Li Luoyang has really come to Liangshan from Ruan Xiaowu. "I''m looking for my master." "Master? Mo Yuntian? Hahaha, you''re kidding!" Ruan Xiaowu laughed recklessly. He thought Xiaohui was fooling around. How could Mo Yuntian, the general director of the six doors in Luoyang City, be in Liangshan Mountain stronghold? Even in, Mo Yuntian may be just a corpse at this time. Moreover, he thought that it was impossible to send Xiaohui alone to find Mo Yuntian here, so Ruan Xiaowu didn''t believe Xiaohui''s words at all. "No, my master is Li Luoyang." "Li, Li Luoyang?" the smile on Ruan Xiaowu''s face disappeared and was replaced by surprise: "Li Luoyang is your master? It''s impossible. You''re under the six doors. How can you worship Li Luoyang as a teacher?" Ruan Xiaowu obviously doesn''t believe Xiao Hui''s words. From the appearance, Li Luoyang seems to be almost the same as Xiao Hui in age. How can it be a teacher apprentice relationship. Xiao Hui explained: "When Shifu first arrived in Luoyang, Lord Mo sent me to secretly protect Shifu. I found that there were too many places worth learning about Shifu, so when I was in Taiyuan, I worshipped him as a teacher. Few people knew about this, because Shifu was worried that Lord Mo would abolish my martial arts and make me a useless person, so few people knew about the relationship between me and Shifu It doesn''t matter. I came to your stronghold this time to know if my master has been missing for many days and has been invited here by your people from Liangshanpo. " Ruan Xiaowu was embarrassed: "how are you sure your master has been to Liangshan?" "Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, who built the elegant building of Wenjun in Luoyang City, have seen Chaijin. They speculated that Chaijin''s sudden appearance was related to the disappearance of master, so they asked me to look here. Ruan Xiaowu, since you are responsible for picking up and seeing off, if my master really came to Liangshan, you must know, right?" Looking at Xiaohui''s expectant eyes, Ruan Xiaowu didn''t intend to hide it. He knew that Wu Yong would also tell Xiaohui the truth: "your master really invited us here." Xiaohui asked in surprise, "where is he now?" "He, he''s not here." "No? Where has he gone? Don''t you know that the disappearance of master has caused chaos in Luoyang? Everyone is looking for him, Sima Yingming, Mo Yuntian, the Lin family, Wenjun Yazhu and Li''s herbal medicine store. Everyone is looking for my master. Aren''t you afraid of being targeted if you rob my master like this?" Ruan Xiaowu said helplessly, "we didn''t expect that your master''s influence in Luoyang City would lead to such complex results, but this is the meaning of the military master, and we have no way. As for where your master went, I don''t know. I''m afraid only the military master knows in the whole mountain stronghold." Xiao Hui said anxiously, "in that case, you''re not going to report soon. I want to see Wu Yong." "Wait a moment." Ruan Xiaowu went to the stronghold. Xiaohui stood at the door and waited anxiously. He didn''t expect to find the clue of Li Luoyang, but it broke again. Li Luoyang still disappeared, but he knew Wu Yong would give him the answer. Chapter 807 After waiting for a while, Wu Yong slowly came out of the stronghold with a feather fan. He didn''t expect that people from six doors would come here to look for Li Luoyang. Let him expect things as God, he didn''t expect that Li Luoyang had this disciple from six doors besides Xiao Si. Wu Yong once analyzed the current situation after Li Luoyang left. He didn''t expect that Li Luoyang''s disappearance would mess up Luoyang City. So he calmly analyzed and wanted to predict who would come to find Li Luoyang in Liangshan. He calculated Lin Luoshui, Mo Yuntian, and even Sima Yingming. He didn''t expect Xiao Hui to come here. Looking at Wu Yong''s appearance, Xiao Hui is going to ask, but he is surprised to find that there is another person he knows around Wu Yong, who is Xiao Si who stayed in the stronghold and waited. Xiao Si rushed to Xiao Hui and said with a smile: "Xiao Hui! Why are you here?" Xiao Si didn''t expect Xiao Hui to appear here. He thought he didn''t have anyone to trust. He was still worried about whether he would stay in Liangshanpo all his life if Li Luoyang couldn''t come back. The answer was obvious. If Li Luoyang died in Lingnan, how could Wu Yong let Xiao Si leave? If Xiao Si returned to Luoyang, The whole city of Luoyang knows that Li Luoyang is because they killed Liangshan in Lingnan. At that time, Liangshan can only bear the disaster of destruction. They are not afraid of the six gates and the government, but Wu Yong is very afraid of Lin Luoshui. After all, behind her is Zhou Xiangong, who is the most feared person in Liangshan. Therefore, if she really came to that step, Wu Yong Ken could not have released Xiao Si, let alone leaked the news that Li Luoyang works for Liangshan. As a result, he can''t bear it. Now seeing Xiaohui appear here, Wu Yi began to calculate in his heart that Xiaohui, as a man of six doors, is even more unlikely to let him go back, and Xiaohui noticed this after seeing Xiaosi. "Xiao Si, where''s the master?" "Shifu has something to go out." Xiao Si motioned with his eyes. He wanted to remind Xiao Hui to leave as soon as possible and don''t ask about Li Luoyang, so as to avoid Xiao Hui being imprisoned here like himself, but Xiao Si didn''t know it was too late. After Ruan Xiaowu said that Li Luoyang had been here, it was too late. Wu Yong smiled and stood in front of Xiaohui: "Xiaohui of the six doors in Luoyang City has fought many times. I didn''t expect that we can put down our mustard and chat again today." Xiao Hui stared at Wu Yong and said slowly, "what have you done to my master?" "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt Luoyang brother. On the contrary, we are begging him. You can rest assured." "Beg my master?" "Bright people don''t talk in secret. Some time ago, compared with your six doors, you heard the news. Lingnan city officials caught our Liangshan brother Hua Rong. We must send someone to save him, and I expect Hua Rong''s mind can stumble. The other party may have someone who is good at using tricks, so there must be a smart person in the rescue team." Xiao Hui frowned and said slowly, "among the whole Liangshan Mountain, aren''t you the most suitable to go?" Xiao Hui also got the news from the six doors intelligence department before, but he didn''t think it would have anything to do with Li Luoyang''s car. "Brother Song Jiang hasn''t returned from his family visit. I need to stay in the stronghold, so..." Xiao Hui stares at Wu Yong fiercely, and all his words are to this point. Xiao Hui naturally understands Wu Yong''s intention: "so you tied up my master, let them participate in this operation, and take your stupid people to Lingnan to rescue Hua Rong, right!" Wu Yong smiled: "yes, it seems that you have learned a lot with the Luoyang brothers. Your mind turns much faster than before." "Wu Yong! Do you know how dangerous Lingnan city is now? Do you know this mission is a narrow escape? As far as I know, the imperial court also sent a group of barracks soldiers to Lingnan to help. You pushed my master into the fire pit!" Xiao Si was stunned and looked at Wu Yong. Li Luoyang didn''t tell Xiao Si what to do before he left. If Xiao Hui hadn''t arrived, Xiao Si would still be in the dark: "Wu Yong! Unexpectedly, you asked my master to die. I, I fought with you!" Wu Yong gently leaned over to avoid Xiao Si''s random attack, and then slowly said, "I have nothing to do about it. Among the people I know, except the Luoyang brothers, no one can have such intelligence to lead the team to Lingnan. Here, I''ll make a mistake to you two." Wu Yong bowed politely and apologized. Wu Yong got up and looked at them and continued to explain: "The reason why we don''t let you know the truth is that the fewer people know about this matter, the better we can be for Luoyang brothers. Xiao Hui, you know that Liangshan has always been at odds with the imperial court, and Luoyang brothers have nothing to do with the imperial court, so we don''t want Luoyang brothers to bear the crime of colluding with us, so we try to hide his actions as much as possible. Of course, we also consider doing so The less people know, the more secretive the rescue operation can be. " Wu Yong pointed to the stronghold behind him: "so far, in the whole shuiboliang mountain, except that I know this, there are only people who follow Luoyang brothers. I have done my best to ensure the identity of Luoyang brothers." "Hum! You don''t have to do this. If you didn''t rob my master, you wouldn''t have to help him hide his identity. You also know that master cooperates with you and forces him to act with you. Xiao Si is trapped in your stronghold. According to my master''s character, in order to save Xiao Si, he will agree to your request!" After seeing Xiao Si, the child naturally understood why Li Luoyang agreed to cooperate with Liangshan. He believed that Wu Yong must have threatened Li Luoyang with Xiao Si''s life, and Xiao Hui only guessed half of the reason. Li Luoyang once explained the other half to Xiao Si. Xiao Si naturally wouldn''t reveal the truth in front of Wu Yong. Wu Yong bowed down again and apologized: "I apologize again. I blame my thoughtlessness in advance. I didn''t expect that Luoyang brothers would have such a great influence in Luoyang City." Xiao Hui pointed to Wu Yong''s nose and asked, "did you force master to write that letter to Aunt Lin?" Wu Yong immediately shook his hands and said with a smile, "that letter was put forward by the Luoyang brothers themselves. The reason is actually to make you stop looking for him." "What do you mean?" Xiao Hui and Xiao Si asked almost at the same time. "After Luoyang brothers promised to cooperate with us, they immediately entered the state. They had to go through many checkpoints in Luoyang before going to Lingnan. These checkpoints were just established to find Luoyang brothers. In order to avoid trouble along the way, he wrote a letter to Chaijin to bring Lin Luoshui. Lin Luoshui told Mo Yuntian that Luoyang brothers were safe and asked them to withdraw their love for Luoyang brothers I didn''t expect that it was your master''s decision and we didn''t impose any requirements. " Xiao Hui and Xiao Si looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They knew that Wu Yong couldn''t think of such a thing, but Li Luoyang could do it. Chapter 808 At the gate of Liangshanpo mountain stronghold, where Li Luoyang appeared not long ago, Wu Yong also said goodbye to Li Luoyang. Now he is explaining to Li Luoyang''s two disciples. After listening to Wu Yong''s explanation, Xiao Hui sighed and said slowly, "you shouldn''t, shouldn''t tell me this." "You are a smart man. You know you shouldn''t come here after Ruan Xiaowu told you that Luoyang brothers had been to Liangshan." "Yes, that''s why Ruan Xiaowu asked me to say the purpose here." "Now that you know, please come inside." Xiao Si helplessly looked at Xiao Hui who followed Wu Yong into the stronghold: "well, master''s two disciples have become hostages. I don''t know what master will think when he sees such a situation when he comes back." Come to the room where Li Luoyang used to live. At present, Xiao Si lives alone. Xiao Hui''s arrival makes Xiao Si have company at last. Wu Yong came to Xiao Hui with a jar of wine and said with a smile, "before Luoyang brothers come back, please stay here. Your martial brothers are not lonely. There is also immortal wine brewed by your master. Enjoy it." Xiao Hui was still in the mood of drinking: "do you think I will snitch when I go back?" "No, it''s just in case. I did it to protect your master''s safety. Any news about Luoyang now in Luoyang City may directly affect the progress of Luoyang brothers and even the whole Liangshan Mountain." After closing the door, Xiao Hui knows that his search for Li Luoyang is barely successful. At present, he already knows that Li Luoyang is in Lingnan, but he has been left in Liangshan stronghold. He poured a cup of immortal drunk, and Xiao Hui drank it all: "Xiao Si, how many days has master left?" "Today is the sixth day. Xiao Hui, is Lingnan really so dangerous now?" Xiao Hui nodded without hesitation: "They caught Hua Rong. Hua Rong was once a strong general in the military camp. I don''t know why he left the military camp and later went to Liangshan. In the court''s view, Hua Rong, who has always been reused, betrayed them. Therefore, the court hated Liangshanpo even more. In addition to Hua Rong, Lu Junyi and Lin Chong, who were once important talents of the court, joined Liangshan. What a shame for the court Yes. " Xiao Hui took another sip of immortal drunk, wiped the wine on his mouth and continued: "The arrest of Hua Rong is really an opportunity for the imperial court to become famous. It also happens to use the execution of Hua Rong to tell people all over the world the end of fighting against the imperial court. It is precisely because the execution of Hua Rong is so serious that the imperial court sent a team of barracks soldiers to Lingnan for assistance, which makes the originally complex Lingnan more mixed." Xiao Hui looked up at Xiao Si and said, "who is going to Lingnan with the master?" Xiao Hui naturally knew more about the strength of Liangshan heroes than Xiao Si. He wanted to know who was protecting Li Luoyang at this time. "I calculate... Monk Hua, Wu Song, Li Kui and Lin Chong." Xiao Si didn''t know that there were Chaijin and Wu Xinyi around Li Luoyang. "Just the four of them? There''s no doubt about their strength. Just because they are so few people, they want to save Huarong? I think Shifu''s trip is a blessing in disguise. We''ll be able to eat and drink." "Why?" "To tell you the truth, if Shifu really has an accident and stays in Lingnan, our younger martial brothers will be buried with him." "You, you mean Wu Yong will kill us?" "Will he still support us? Or are you going to join them? If Shifu dies in Lingnan, the news of Liangshanpo is absolutely not allowed to be spread. Naturally, they will keep it secret. As Shifu''s disciples, we naturally want to avenge Shifu. How can they let us go back and bring the news to Luoyang City? Don''t forget, Shifu''s mother, they dare not offend, If aunt Lin knew that master had died in Liangshan''s plot, she would probably leave everything and let Zhou Xiangong come to Liangshan himself. " "I am full of confidence in master. He will succeed." Xiao Hui glared at Xiao Si: "if I had been with master, I would have tried to save master instead of becoming a tool to threaten master." In the face of Xiao Hui''s accusation, Xiao Si helplessly lowered his head: "I know I''m useless. Without your martial arts HD, I even wanted to kill myself directly at that time so that they wouldn''t threaten master with my life. I thought of all these, but master stopped me because he had another reason to cooperate with Liangshan." Hearing what Xiao Si said, Xiao Hui whispered, "what are your plans, master?" Xiao Si got up and stood by the window. After looking around, he returned to Xiao Hui: "master once told me that he promised to cooperate with Liang Shanbo, not entirely because of me, but because he wanted Liang Shanbo." recalling what Li Luoyang said to himself before he left, Xiao Si told Xiao Hui Li Luoyang''s plans. "The favor of Liangshanpo? These guys are just outlaws. How much can their favor be worth?" "That''s what I told Shifu, but Shifu said I don''t understand. The strength of Liangshan in the future is very important to him. It''s best to make friends now. Once the task of rescuing Huarong is completed, the whole Liangshan owes Shifu a huge favor, and Shifu believes that the people in Liangshanpo won''t go back on their word. If Shifu really wants them to return their favor in the future, Liangshanpo will Yes. " "Liangshan in the future? How does Shifu know what they will become? Shifu seems to know Liangshanpo better than we do." "Shifu has only his plan, but it''s you. Why are you here!" Xiao Si asked suspiciously. "It''s not Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. They were assassinated. Chaijin of Liangshanpo appeared at the critical time and saved their lives, so they speculated that master''s disappearance was probably related to Liangshanpo. Didn''t you hear just now? Chaijin went to Luoyang to send a letter to Aunt Lin. it is estimated that Chaijin inadvertently saved Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er at that time." "What!" hearing that yu''er was assassinated, Xiao Si stood up excitedly: "is yu''er okay? Where is she hurt? Is her life in danger!" Little gray gave little four a look: "I know your relationship. You don''t have to be so nervous. Don''t worry. Yu''er is fine. She just got a knife in the back." "It''s ok?" she was stabbed in the back. It''s really not a matter for Xiao Hui, but yu''er is a girl after all. She doesn''t have any martial arts skills. Xiao Si doesn''t think yu''er can bear this knife. "Don''t worry, she didn''t hurt the key. She was still in high spirits when I left. Don''t forget that we have master''s herbal medicine. I promise to give you a complete jade." Xiao Si wiped the sweat on his forehead, then took up his glass and drank it all at once: "it''s okay, it''s okay!" "We''d better worry about ourselves. Master can''t come back, and you''ll never see yu''er." "I, I believe master, he can do it!" Chapter 809 The noon sun shines in Lingnan city. The hot temperature makes people feel more nervous. Li Luoyang and others sitting at the tea stall near the prison gate are ready to take action. "Twelve guards at the door." Li Luoyang whispered to several people around him. After a shift change, the previous guards have entered the prison, and the new guards have just returned twelve people, which is the first obstacle they face. However, Li Luoyang didn''t know that Li Guo was coming to the prison at this time. According to Li Luoyang''s plan, he just wanted to raid the prison and rescue Hua Rong when the camp captain was away. However, the reality has changed. I don''t know what will be waiting for these people next. "Rush into the prison and go straight to the ordinary cell." Li Kui stood up and Lin Chong pulled him down: "don''t worry." The crowd turned and looked at Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang drank tea leisurely, and then whispered, "don''t stop Li Kui. He''s been holding it for a long time. Go on." put the silver on the table, Li Luoyang got up and walked to the prison gate. Lin Chong had held the disguised weapons in his hands and was ready to attack. There were few people in the street at the prison gate. No one would stay here, but a few people strode straight to the gate. A dozen guards noticed the abnormality at the first time. The head guard pointed a long gun at Li Luoyang and shouted, "go away, this is not a place you can get close to." looking at Li Luoyang, the guard didn''t think so. Just looking at the people''s dress, the guard didn''t make any return under their own warning, and the guard warned loudly again: "stop! If you get close to here, shoot to death." As soon as the voice fell, the guard was surprised to find that Lin Chong rushed up with an arrow. The shoulder pole in his hand was crushed and the sawdust fell off, revealing the silver body of Zhangba snake spear. The spear tip ran straight through the guard''s throat. More than a dozen guards rushed up immediately. Wu Song, monk Hua, Li Kui and Chaijin immediately welcomed him up. There was a lot of noise at the prison gate, and the people on the street fled everywhere. Wu Song, holding a knife in both hands, instantly killed two guards. The crescent halberd in monk Hua''s hand had already cut off the guard''s neck. The guard''s long gun attack under Chaijin''s Iron Fan killed the other party in the counterattack. Li Kui was the most irritable. He might have been killing his heart for too long. He was the first to rush into the crowd of more than a dozen guards. Two Xuanhua axes swung open and cut, Coupled with the strength like an ox, most of the long guns in the hands of the guards were split in half, even guarding their own heads. The killing came immediately and fleeting. In the face of the main forces of Liangshan, more than a dozen guards had no strength to fight back and had no chance to fight back. The strength difference was too great. Lin Chong killed several people in front and Li Luoyang walked slowly behind. This is not his modeling, but Li Luoyang will check every time a body falls. He wants to find the key to open the door. After observation, when the guard was on shift just now, only the first guard held the key to open the door, that is, only when he found the key can he enter the prison, However, Li Luoyang was very worried. He was worried that such a loud noise had caused the guards in the prison to notice. At that time, they sealed the door. Li Luoyang really couldn''t find a way to enter the door, so he accelerated his speed and continued to look for it. Finally, he found the key to open the door in the pile of corpses. "Li Kui! Then!" he threw the key to Li Kui, who was closest to the gate. Li Kui immediately understood what he needed to do. All the guards at the gate had been killed. They wanted to enter the prison at the first time, open the gate with the key and just opened the iron gate. Lin Chong grabbed Li Kui and pulled back. A whole row of arrows were shot out of the iron gate. Fortunately, Lin Chong responded in time, otherwise Li Kui had been injured at this time. The guards in the iron gate were ready. When the scream of the guards outside the gate came into their ears, they opened the bow and arrow array in the gate according to the previous plan, and ten archers squatted at the entrance of the prison passage, Aim at the iron gate, and anything entering the iron gate will become their target. Leaning against the iron gate, Li Kui was terrified: "shit, I almost got caught. What should we do now! Rush or not rush?" before Li Luoyang and his party entered the iron gate, they were lying at their feet with more than a dozen guards'' bodies. Behind the iron gate was the bow and arrow array. Everyone had no intention for a time. Who dared to face the bow and arrow array and charge directly, unless they didn''t die. However, they also know that they can''t stay in front of the door for a long time. The news of the prison accident will soon spread all over Lingnan city. At that time, all the soldiers in Lingnan city will arrive here, and they will have no way back. Lin Chong''s eyes habitually fell on Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "there are so many shields on the ground. What are you afraid of?" Li Luoyang picked up a corpse in front of him. Lin Chong and others immediately understood Li Luoyang''s plan. Several people held the corpse in front of their chest, and the other hand was holding weapons to prepare for the charge. Lin Chong was the first to enter the iron gate. The corpse in front of him was immediately filled with bows and arrows, followed by Li Kui. After Li Luoyang finally entered, Lin Chong led his team to the front of the bow and arrow array and screamed everywhere when the gun started. It is well known that the close body ability of archers is almost zero, Only by pulling away can the power of bows and arrows be brought into play. At this time, ten archers were rushed in front of Lin Chong. They also knew that they would die. The people of Liangshanpo were furious when their swords fell. First, they killed 12 guards in a very short time. Now they used the guard''s body as a shield to successfully avoid the protection of the bow and arrow array. After being close to them, ten archers lost any strength to fight back and died in the hands of Liangshan heroes. Li Luoyang didn''t do it from beginning to end, because his task didn''t need to do it himself. After all, there are so many experts around him. Why should he try to be strong? In a sense, Li Luoyang''s task has been completed. Lin Chong and others know the prison layout, troops and even the specific location of Hua Rong, The rest that needs to be done by force will naturally be handed over to Lin Chong and them. After all, the reason why Wu Yong arranged such a strong team is to make the action go more smoothly. These people around Li Luoyang can be regarded as one of the strongest combinations in Liangshan. In this way, Wu Yong can not only ensure the progress of the task, but also want to keep Li Luoyang safe. When he rushed into the passage, there were bursts of wails in the dark passage, and voices of grievances came from inside. Li Luoyang knew that there were many other prisoners in the prison. The footsteps gradually sounded, and the guards in the prison naturally heard the movement outside the door. They immediately came to the entrance and opened the defense formation. Their task was to delay time until all the soldiers in Lingnan City heard the news, but in front of these Liangshan heroes, they didn''t know how long they could support, especially when they saw the iconic Zhangba snake spear, After Xuanhua axe and crescent halberd, the guards'' hearts were cold. Chapter 810 After walking out of the government, Li Guo took several soldiers to the prison. Usually, he stayed in the prison until noon and then returned to the government to rest. Today, because of Mo Jiao''s business, all the time was reversed. If he didn''t go to the prison in the morning, he was going to guard at noon. On the way, the soldiers around Li Guo smiled and said to Li Guo, "Captain Li Guo, after tonight, our task is over." although the alert life these days can''t defeat the professional soldiers from the military camp, these soldiers haven''t had a good rest since they came to Lingnan city. They pass by the door of Fengyue building and Yihua building every day and want to go in and enjoy it, But they all know the current situation. They don''t have this time at all. This is also Li Guo''s requirement. If you want to enjoy it, you must finish the task. Li Guo shook his head and said seriously, "tonight is only the execution of Hua Rong, and the task is only half done. As far as I know, people from Liangshanpo have infiltrated Lingnan city so far. They should have done the death of Bao inquiry. So far, they should only know that tomorrow noon is the time to execute Hua Rong, so they will act tomorrow at the latest." Li Guo continued: "if the execution tonight is carried out smoothly, our task will be more severe tomorrow, because we are likely to face the people who come to Huarong in Liangshan, and the prison will have prepared traps for them." The soldiers nodded. They never doubted Li Guo''s decision. After all, Li Guo was the captain. In addition, Li Guo never let them down, whether in battle or training. "Captain Li Guo, vice captain Ye Yu disappeared after we came to Lingnan. Does she have any other arrangements?" the soldiers all know that Ye Yu came to Lingnan city with them, and Li Guo asked them to keep Ye Yu''s arrival secret, so the soldiers don''t know where ye Yu is going. Tonight is the key time to execute Hua Rong, The soldiers naturally think that both Li Guo and Ye Yu are around, at least this can give them enough sense of security. The soldiers Li Guo often brings with him are his confidants. From the beginning, these soldiers have been following him. Li Guo is very familiar with these people. He knows that these guys are loyal to himself, and he still needs the help of these people for Zhang Qiong''s secret task, so he decides to tell them another task to Lingnan this time. "Ye Yu has been staying in the Lingnan government. Her task is to collect criminal evidence about Zhang Qiong." "Zhang Qiong? Captain, is that Zhang Qiong from Lingnan government?" "Who else but him!" The corners of the soldiers'' mouths Rose: "hahaha, I deserve it. I''ve been unhappy with that guy for a long time. Before, I deliberately targeted the people of six doors and despised the soldiers in our barracks. I looked arrogant all day. Unexpectedly, the imperial court asked the captain to secretly investigate Zhang Qiong." Li Guo smiled and said, "it''s not an investigation, but a direct arrest after collecting evidence, or just follow the law!" "It''s very gratifying. When I catch him, I''ll invite everyone to drink." Since they came to Lingnan City, these soldiers have been bullied by Zhang Qiong. Taking advantage of his status as one of the persons in charge of the operation, they randomly mobilize the soldiers in the barracks. These things are all kept in mind by the soldiers. In particular, they also feel Zhang Qiong''s hostility to Li Guo, so they hate Zhang Qiong even more. But after all, they are people of Lingnan government, so the soldiers can only bear their anger, Now, don''t mention how happy these soldiers are when they hear what Li said. Li Guo whispered to the soldiers around him: "After Hua Rong''s execution tonight, I''ll let Ye Yu take you on a secret operation. I already have some evidence about Zhang Qiong''s cooperation with mountain bandits near Lingnan. After Hua Rong''s head falls, it''s the action to arrest Zhang Qiong tonight. The government is all his people, so you must succeed in catching him. Don''t worry. Lord mo of six doors will naturally help." Li Guo didn''t mention this to Mo Jiao, but he understood that Ye Yu would tell Mo Jiao. Even if ye Yu still kept it secret, it was clear at a glance who Mo Jiao would help after Ye Yu''s action began. Therefore, Li Guo didn''t worry about the safety of Ye Yu and Mo Jiao. "Captain, after the execution of Hua Rong, we returned to the government for secret operations. What about you?" "I want to stay in prison and wait for the arrival of Liangshanpo people." "By the way, Captain, since you already know that there are Liangshan people in Lingnan City, why don''t you arrange for us to investigate?" Li Guo turned to look at the soldier and asked with a smile, "just the five of you? How big is Lingnan city? Do you know? I''ll give you ten days. Can you turn over the whole Lingnan city? Since they dare to come, they are naturally fully prepared. Otherwise, why haven''t they been found under our close guard!" But for Mo Jiao''s unintentional arrival this time, Li Guo would not have found Bao''s death. Without the death of the intelligence businessman, how could Li Guo guess that the people in Liangshan had mixed into the reality of Lingnan? After analyzing such results, Li Guo was very worried because he didn''t know who he was facing! Wu Yong never left in Liangshan, but the other party''s actions were secret, obviously in anticipation In the whole Liangshan Mountain, except Wu Yong, Li Guo really can''t think of anyone who can have such intelligence, so he has been uneasy. The soldier smiled awkwardly: "Yes, yes, I forgot about it. Lingnan is so big that how can we find it? Besides, we can''t have ten days at all. I''ve had enough of this broken place and it''s hard to stay for another day. Hehe, so it''s better to leave early. On the contrary, after tonight, our action task should be much easier." "What I''m worried about is that I can''t get through tonight." "Captain, what do you mean?" "We don''t know what level of information Bao has. Does the other party know that Hua Rong will be executed in advance? Does he know that Hua Rong is actually imprisoned in an ordinary prison? I don''t know... No, if Bao doesn''t provide valuable information, he won''t be killed. Obviously, the other party has got what they want, and I was worried that Bao would want us to report, so I wanted to kill him! " Li Guo suddenly realized that the death of Bao inquiry was not so simple. If Bao inquiry did not master important information, he would not be killed, because it would easily attract other people''s attention, unless those people had obtained the information they wanted from Bao inquiry. "Go! Go!" Li Guo walked to the prison. Just a few steps away, he saw that the people in the street were in disorder and fled one after another. Li Guo grabbed one person at will: "what happened!" "Front, front prison gate, killing!" Li Guo looked at the end of the street in surprise. More than a dozen bodies were lying outside the prison gate. He just saw Li Luoyang enter the iron gate last. Due to the distance and Li Luoyang''s back, Li Guo recognized Li Luoyang''s identity at this time. Chapter 811 "Report!" A soldier hurriedly bypassed Li Guo and went straight to the government. As soon as he entered the lobby, he knelt directly in front of Zhang Qiong. "What?" looked at the soldier''s panic. Zhang Qiong had already guessed what had happened. After all, the soldier was the eye liner he deliberately arranged near the prison gate. His arrival meant that the prison was making a big difference. "Yes, someone killed the guard of the prison gate and rushed into the prison!" the soldier described what he had just seen. He witnessed the combat effectiveness of Lin Chong with his own eyes, and his heart was full of fear. After listening to the soldier''s description, Zhang Qiong frowned and whispered, "there are only six people on the other side? Unexpectedly, twelve guards were killed in such a short time. The twelve guards are soldiers from the barracks and their combat effectiveness is not weak... It can only be said that the strength of the other side is too strong." Zhang Qiong looked at the soldiers kneeling on the ground and immediately asked, "do you know the six of them?" "No, I didn''t see it clearly. They all seemed to be camouflaged and dressed in ordinary people''s clothes. They looked ordinary and impermanent." the soldier wiped the sweat on his forehead and watched those soldiers from the military camp fall into a pool of blood. The soldiers could imagine that they would die faster by themselves. In the hearts of the government soldiers, they admitted the gap between themselves and the soldiers in the military camp, although Zhang Qiong refused to admit it, However, they are well aware of the strength gap between themselves and the soldiers in the barracks. Therefore, when Li Guo brought the people in the barracks to Lingnan City, the soldiers in the government felt a lot easier. Before, they were afraid of being arranged in prison by Zhang Qiong. Now it seems that the soldiers are very glad that they didn''t stand at the gate of the prison, otherwise they would be in a different place at this time. "I don''t know you, but I always know the weapons they use!" Zhang Qiong knows that many people''s weapons in liangshanbo have remarkable characteristics, and in the hearts of people who know martial arts, they can judge the strength and even identity of the user from a weapon. Since the other party has camouflaged, it is impossible for the commonly used weapons to change. "I, I remember that one of them used Zhangba snake spear, the other with two Xuanhua axes, the other with a bald head with a crescent halberd, the other with an iron fan, the other seemed to hold two sabres, and the last one didn''t do it, so I don''t know what weapon he used." Zhang Qiong stood stunned and said, "Lin Chong, Li Kui, monk Hua, Chaijin and Wu Song, are all here? No wonder they can kill the soldiers in the barracks so easily with six of them. It seems that Liang shanpo has sent many experts this time, but... Who is the other? Wu Yong? Will he come in person?" The soldier shivered and looked up at Zhang Qiong: "team leader, haven''t we forbidden people outside to bring weapons in? How did they do it?" Zhang Qiong clenched her teeth and said slowly, "this is no longer the point! They must have bought blacksmiths in the city and forged their weapons." "Captain, what shall we do now?" "Li Guo!" "On my way to the government, I saw him rushing to the prison with people." Zhang Qiong''s mouth rose slightly and smiled: "ha ha, we''ll arrange the previous plan. Didn''t Li Guo let us stay in the government? Let''s follow suit." "But Captain Li Guo said to stay in the government without any alarm. Now there is an accident in the prison. We need immediate support!" Zhang Qiong grabbed the soldier''s collar, bit her teeth and said with a smile, "whose man are you?" "When, of course it''s you." "Then do as I want, and let everyone in the government gather. No one can go out to support without my order!" Zhang Qiong thought in her heart that as long as she delayed the support time, Li Guo would be killed by the people in Liangshanpo. He didn''t think Li Guo could face Lin Chong and others alone, even six Li Guo, Nor can we win the six Liangshan heroes who came to Lingnan city. Zhang Qiong naturally wants to borrow the hands of Liangshan heroes to get rid of Li Guo. Once Li Guo dies, he takes his own people and the headless soldiers in the barracks to avenge Li Guo and surround the people trapped in Liangshan. In this way, all the credit will be his Zhang Qiong alone. By the way, he can also get rid of his unhappy Li Guo. The beauty of killing two birds with one stone makes Zhang Qiong laugh uncontrollably. Two groups of soldiers in Lingnan city received the news. The soldiers of the government did not go to the prison, but returned to the government. They just got the order of Zhang Qiong and returned to the government. The soldiers of the military camp rushed to the prison at the first time. They wanted to support Li Guo. At this time, Zhang Qiong summoned all the personnel in the government hall. The soldiers had a look of fear on their faces. Such a thing had never happened in Lingnan City, including the capture of Hua Rong last time. For the first time, the government soldiers naturally felt afraid and nervous. They had never killed the enemy, and they had never fought with real swords and guns against the enemy, And they knew in their hearts that the enemy at this time was still people from Liangshanpo. They had heard that one of the Liangshan heroes who came this time was once the leader of the 700000 forbidden army of the imperial court. This title alone made them a little desperate. The soldiers nervously held their long guns and looked at Zhang Qiong sitting in the front seat of the lobby. They never expected Zhang Qiong to fall asleep at this time, and the order to delay support could be issued later. "Zhang Qiong! Zhang Qiong!" prefect Liu rushed out of the inner hall in a hurry. His official clothes were not neatly dressed, showing an embarrassed look. Zhang Qiong slowly opened her eyes: "magistrate Liu." "I heard that the people of Liangshanpo have come, and now they have been put in prison!" magistrate Liu doesn''t want to see all this happen. He is worried that the people of Liangshanpo will avenge Hua Rong after they rescued Hua Rong. After all, Hua Rong was arrested by the government on his territory. Timid, he naturally worried that his life would be threatened. "Governor Liu, you can rest assured. Isn''t there Li Guo in front? Don''t worry. We''ll go again when his people are finished!" Hearing Zhang Qiong''s words, the soldiers were almost about to cry. They thanked Zhang Qiong for her decision and asked them not to face the people in Liangshanpo as much as possible. "When Li Guo''s people finish fighting, they will all die. With our government''s shrimps and crabs, we will be able to stop Liangshanpo''s people?" magistrate Liu roared angrily. In his opinion, Zhang Qiong''s move is to die. If Li Guo''s people are gone, can these government soldiers win at present? Magistrate Liu knew in his heart how much combat effectiveness the soldiers raised by the government had in recent years. All the soldiers in the barracks lost, and his soldiers could only be buried with him. Zhang Qiong slowly stood up, stretched and didn''t answer. He picked up the tea cup on the round table, drank leisurely, and then waved to the soldiers: "don''t stand, sit down and have a rest." "Yes!" the soldiers had never answered in such a neat and uniform voice. Zhang Qiong''s order contributed to their tacit understanding for the first time. Chapter 812 The government hall was originally an open space to avenge the people. At this time, it was full of soldiers. At the closed door, they didn''t care whether the battle had happened. All the soldiers looked at Zhang Qiong and were expecting Zhang Qiong to delay the support time. Some soldiers even prayed silently in their hearts that Li Guo could stop the people in Liangshanpo, So they don''t have to go to dangerous battlefields. The government soldiers who were afraid of death had no strength to fight against Liangshan heroes. In front of Lin Chong, they could not even call cannon fodder. Before they had a positive contest, their mentality had collapsed. Letting these government soldiers go to the battlefield was tantamount to throwing the lamb into a tiger cage that had been hungry for more than ten days and being slaughtered. Magistrate Liu looked at all the soldiers sitting in front of him and hurriedly ran to Zhang Qiong. He grabbed Zhang Qiong''s shoulder and asked seriously, "what are you doing! Why did you order them to rest here? Didn''t you hear me? If they are finished, you will be finished!" Li Guo was defeated in the war. Magistrate Liu didn''t think that Zhang Qiong and these soldiers could resist Liangshanpo alone. They were professional soldiers from the military camp. They all lost. Can the government garbage soldiers win? Obviously, the answer is clear at a glance. Zhang Qiong pushed away the hand of magistrate Liu, patted the dust on her shoulder and said without cutting: "I told you not to worry. Don''t worry. As a magistrate of Lingnan, can''t you sit still? As far as I know, there are only six people in Liangshanpo who rushed into prison. Li Guo took so many barracks soldiers there. Even if it is containment, those Liangshanpo''s human strength will consume a lot." Zhang Qiong returned to the upright chair and sat down with a plaque hanging on her head. This is the location of magistrate Liu: "When the time comes, I will take people to the cage. Can those Liangshan people who are physically overdrawn still insist? Besides, I designed the prison in the east of Lingnan city. There is only one gate exit. When Li Guo''s people rush in to fight with Liangshan people, I immediately let everyone guard the gate. It''s hard for them to fly." Zhang Qiong had a plan for a long time. He was waiting for Li Guo to enter the prison and fight head-on with the people in Liangshan. Then he took his own people to block the gate. Even if the people in Liangshanpo still had combat effectiveness, Zhang Qiong was otherwise prepared. "Close the gate? Where''s captain Li Guo inside?" magistrate Liu asked in a low voice. "In order to achieve great things, sacrifice is inevitable. I will arrange people to burn wood at the gate and bring cigarettes into the prison. In this way, the people inside can''t get out." Magistrate Liu frowned and said slowly, "Captain Li Guo can''t come out if you do this!" "Yes, but in addition to Hua Rong, there are six more bodies of Liangshan heroes in the prison. Do you know who they are? Leopard head Lin Chong, small whirlwind Chaijin, flower monk Lu Zhishen, Black Whirlwind Li Kui, there are many Walker Wu Song. How much reward will the imperial court give us for the bodies of these five people? Have you calculated it!" Magistrate Liu stared at Zhang Qiong dumbfounded: "here, these people are coming?" "Nonsense! So I say that some people''s sacrifice is to achieve the imperial court and our Lingnan government. He killed a small barracks captain in exchange for so many court wanted criminals. Do you think it''s cost-effective?" Magistrate Liu thought for a moment and then said, "what are you still doing here? If you don''t drive the wood for burning, get more cigarettes so that they won''t run out of the prison." If you can kill five Liangshan people besides Hua Rong, as Zhang Qiong said, and these five people are the most important criminals in the imperial court, maybe you can get more rewards when you return home. Anyway, with Zhang Qiong here, magistrate Liu naturally wants to fight. Maybe after success, you can be promoted to the rank and return to your hometown. Faced with the order of magistrate Liu, Zhang Qiong suddenly stood up, grabbed the collar of magistrate Liu, and then said fiercely: "I don''t need you to order me. This matter is over. All the credit is mine. You don''t want to get a little. I guarantee that you will have done your utmost to you as the magistrate of Lingnan. If you want to take my credit, I''ll let you die and enjoy happiness." Prefect Liu is biting his teeth and staring at Zhang Qiong. He knows that his power in the government has long been illusory. Since Zhang Qiong became the leader of the government soldiers, Zhang Qiong has mastered all the forces of Lingnan government. How can a scholar of prefect Liu fight against it? In addition, prefect Liu knows that there is a merchant Federation behind Zhang Qiong to help, so he can''t fight alone, so it''s impossible I silently accepted such a fact. In the opinion of magistrate Liu, it is enough to return home as the current Lingnan magistrate. "Let me go!" prefect Liu tried hard to break Zhang Qiong''s wrist, but in front of Zhang Qiong, he was like a three-year-old child, there was no threat at all, and it was impossible to move Zhang Qiong. Holding magistrate Liu in the air, Zhang Qiong said with a wild smile: "If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been killed all these years. How could you still hold the position of Lingnan magistrate? I would have been very kind to you if I didn''t kill you, so you''d better be your magistrate honestly. After this matter is handled, you''ll put forward the decision to return to your hometown to the imperial court at the first time. I''ll take your place and become a new magistrate. We''ll take what we need. If you want more, we''ll go again , think for yourself! " Zhang Qiong still put magistrate Liu on the ground. The plan began to be implemented immediately. He no longer had to act in front of magistrate Liu. Naturally, he showed his true face. He knew that magistrate Liu should not go against his meaning now. Zhang Qiong wanted to kill him as simple as killing an ant. In addition, magistrate Liu was afraid of death, so he would not disobey Zhang Qiong. When he got up from the ground, magistrate Liu reluctantly retreated to one side and squatted in the corner. There was a bit of the magistrate''s appearance, which seemed to be extremely depressed. Zhang Qiong came to the soldiers again and said with a wild smile: "brothers, if this thing is done, Zhang Qiong will be popular and spicy with me from now on. It''s a hundred times better than now. It''s natural for everyone to benefit when I become the magistrate. Next, we''ll wait for the spies to come back. As long as Li Guo enters the prison, we''ll rush up and kill everyone in the prison!" Encouraged by Zhang Qiong, the soldiers stood up one after another and beat the ground with their long guns: "kill them! Kill them!" Looking at the soldiers with a little morale, Zhang Qiong nodded with satisfaction. He began to deploy: "you guys, take back your brothers with oil and wood. After they put the wood at the door, you immediately point around the wood. Others bring me banana fans, send me cigarettes into the prison and suffocate everyone in the prison." Zhang Qiong raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "if you find someone from the barracks coming out, let it go! Lest the court know that I deliberately engage in friction. If you see the people in Liangshanpo forced out, the archers will kill me!" Chapter 813 "No, I''m going to inform captain Li Guo!" Zhang Qiong shouted with the soldiers, and the dialogue between Zhang Qiong and magistrate Liu had been heard by Ye Yu on the roof. After Li Guo left, Ye Yu began her action. He was responsible for monitoring Zhang Qiong''s every move. As long as Hua Rong had been dealt with, she took the soldiers arranged by Li Guo to deal with Zhang Qiong. Unexpectedly, the people in Liangshanpo had rushed into the prison. Li Guo rushed to the prison to fight with other soldier cards, Ye Yu didn''t expect that Zhang Qiong was so cruel and cruel. She planned to delay the support and make Li Guo difficult to support. And Ye Yu also knows Zhang Qiong''s vicious plan. Zhang Qiong plans to block the whole prison gate together with Li Guo. Zhang Qiong doesn''t plan to let anyone go except the barracks soldiers who have life to escape from the prison. Ye Yu decides to report this information to Li Guo immediately, even if Zhang Qiong will find her presence. Ye Yu didn''t press on the roof alone. Naturally, she also brought Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao also heard Zhang Qiong''s poison plan. She asked in a low voice with a frown: "this guy actually wants to target captain Li Guo! I thought he was retaliating for my behavior, but why did he do it to brother Li Guo?" Mo Jiao doesn''t know why Zhang Qiong did this. Whether it''s the government or the military camp, including the six gates, they all belong to the imperial court and belong to the same camp. Zhang Qiong planned to attack herself first, and then planned to attack Li Guo from the military camp. Mo Jiao thinks this guy must be crazy. Ye Yu whispered: "As early as when we came to Lingnan City, we received another task from the imperial court, that is to find evidence of Zhang Qiong''s crime and capture him. Zhang Qiong is selfish and arrogant, so we expect this guy must want to take the credit on himself. Team leader Li Guo did a lot of work after he arrived in Lingnan. He Zhang Qiong almost handled it easily. Team Li Guo The imperial court will naturally count the first-class merit on captain Li Guo, so Zhang Qiong will find a way to get rid of Captain Li Guo. " Ye Yu slowly moved his body, and the tiles under him didn''t make a little sound: "in addition, Captain Li Guo had several conflicts with him after he came here. How could he tolerate with a strong sense of revenge? After all, this is his territory, and he lost face in front of his men. Zhang Qiong will certainly retaliate, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so mean and delay support." Mo Jiao looked at Ye Yu in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to have other tasks. What should I do now? Tell captain Li Guo?" Ye Yu nodded without hesitation. In her opinion, no task can compare with Li Guo''s life. She would rather fail the task than let Zhang Qiong''s plot succeed. However, at this time, she has a way to have the best of both worlds. She can not only inform Li Guo of Zhang Qiong''s plan, but also not expose her identity. Obviously, it is impossible for Mo Jiao to deliver the letter. After all, as soon as Mo Jiao appears in front of Zhang Qiong, she will attract Zhang Qiong''s attention, so Ye Yu whispered to Mo Jiao: "Mo Jiao, this matter is very important, it is related to the life of Li passing captain, and countless soldiers and brothers. I leave here to prison, and I will be discovered by Zhang Qiong''s eyeliner. I need to hide in the dark, and finally I can do something to Zhang Qiong by surprise. So I want you to send Fu uncle or Shou uncle to run." Mo Jiao didn''t hesitate at all: "no problem, I''ll go to them and ask them to tell brother Li Guo what happened here." even if ye Yu didn''t say, Mo Jiao would do so. She didn''t want Li Guo to have three long and two short. After all, he was Li Luoyang''s brother. Ye Yu nodded and continued in a low voice: "remember, you don''t have to find Li Guo himself. As long as they are soldiers in the barracks, they will bring this news to captain Li Guo. I firmly believe that our people don''t want to see captain Li Guo have an accident." Mo Jiao asked suspiciously, "why? Isn''t this kind of news the safest thing to bring to brother Li? Even if you believe there will be no traitors among you, who can guarantee that this news will eventually return to brother Li?" "I''m worried that Li Guo has rushed into the prison at this time. Just now you heard that each of the five people discharged by Liangshan can defeat captain Li Guo, not to mention five. If captain Li Guo has entered the prison, the news can''t be directly transmitted to Li Guo, so it can only be transmitted through the soldiers outside. Fortunately, there are no Zhang Qiong''s people in the prison, No But everything was in vain. " Ye Yu frowned and continued: "the people of Liangshanpo must rush into the prison to rescue Hua Rong. Captain Li Guo will certainly take people to guard the entrance and enter the prison to confront them head-on. This is the last situation I want to see." Ye Yu judged the prison situation at this time through her own experience. She was worried that Li Guo would face up to the people in Liangshanpo, because she knew the gap in the hard power of double anti. Even if ye Yu was around Li Guo at this time, they could not be Lin Chong''s opponents at all. Even if Zhang Qiong was added, they would be cannon fodder. Ye Yu continued to lie on the roof, and the soldiers in the lobby sat on the ground to rest. At this time, they were full of expectations for what would happen next. After all, it was lucky for them not to face Liangshanpo. Anyone could do such a small thing as lighting a fire at the gate with wood and then fanning the wind. Zhang Qiong continued to sit in the position of Governor Liu. He felt the governor''s feeling in advance, playing with the wooden case in his hand, and the governor''s token was also casually thrown on the ground. From time to time, he still imitated Governor Liu''s spoken language and expression when punishing sinners, looking addicted. He was waiting for news and news from the prison. Since a soldier reported the presence of Liangshanpo in the prison to him, he arranged for the soldier to go to the prison again and ordered him to come back and report immediately when he saw Li Guo entering the prison channel. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He also looked for the most appropriate opportunity and the most appropriate time point to implement the plan perfectly. Ye Yu on the roof is also waiting. She is waiting for Mo Jiao to send someone to inform Li Guo. Both sides are racing against time. One is waiting for Li Guo to enter the prison channel, and the other is trying to report Zhang Qiong''s plan before Li Guo enters the prison. It all depends on Li Guo himself. However, Li Guo, who was checking the wounds of more than a dozen soldiers outside the prison gate, did not rush into the prison at this time. He was waiting for the collection of all the barracks soldiers in Lingnan city. Only by focusing on one point to impact the prison, could he confront the people in Liangshanpo head-on. Li Guo killed countless foreign enemies and attacked his countrymen for the first time. It was the first time that he attacked the countrymen as the captain of the barracks. Be quite different go with head high and chest out. The soldiers in the southern city of Zhang Qiong came to the prison gate, and the teams of nearly 100 people were gathered. The orderly teams were quite different from the government officials. They stood up and waited for Li to pass the battle orders. While the side of the alley, the eye liner was staring at everything before him. He was waiting for Li to lead the team into prison. Chapter 814 "Uncle Fu, uncle Shou, you come in with me." After returning from the roof, Mo Jiao called Mo Fu and Mo Shou, who were waiting outside the bedroom door, into the room. Mo Fu followed Mo Jiao with a puzzled face: "Miss, what''s the matter? You don''t look very well." since seeing Zhang Qiong, Mo Fu and Mo Shou have been paying attention to Mo Jiao''s every move all the time. They were afraid that Mo Jiao''s temper would come up to Zhang Qiong to settle accounts. After all, this is not Luoyang City, It''s not their territory. If it were Luoyang, Mo Yuntian would have killed Zhang Qiong long ago. Mo Jiao sat in front of the round table and motioned Mo Fu and Mo Shou to sit down. They rarely saw the seriousness at this time from Mo Jiao''s face. Mo Jiao, who has always been straightforward and heroic, never showed the momentum and seriousness like a general at this time, which filled Mo Fu''s hearts with exclamation: the girl has finally grown up. "Uncle Fu and uncle Shou, things have changed. The people of Liangshanpo have appeared in the direction of the prison. They killed the guard at the door and entered the prison to rescue Hua Rong." Mo Fu looked at Mo Jiao in surprise: "so soon? The door guard was killed so soon? Those are all Li Guo''s people. They are soldiers from the barracks. How many people have come to Liangshanpo?" Mo Fu couldn''t believe his ears. He has lived most of his life. Naturally, he knows that the soldiers in the barracks are strong, which is not comparable to the soldiers of the government, He didn''t expect that the people of Liangshanpo killed the soldiers outside the prison so quickly and entered the prison smoothly. Mo Fu even thought that Liangshanpo must have sent a lot of people, which made such a strange speed. Mo Jiao''s cold voice sounded slowly: "six, to be exact... Only five people shot at the prison gate guard. According to Zhang Qiong''s analysis, they should be Lin Chong, Wu Song, Lu Zhishen, Chai Jin and Li Kui. As for the sixth person, I haven''t mastered his information so far." Mo Fu and Mo Shou took a breath at the same time. The names of these five people have long been like thunder. Although they didn''t directly fight with these people, it''s hard for Mo Fu to imagine how these five people could quickly kill guards. In fact, the gap of hard strength created all this. Mo Jiao frowned and continued: "Originally, according to brother Li Guo''s plan, after the people in Liangshanpo appeared, Zhang Qiong, who stayed behind the government, immediately took people to the prison for support and gathered the two forces of barracks soldiers and government soldiers to trap the people in Liangshanpo in prison. But now Zhang Qiong is selfish. He wants to complete the operation alone and strive for the first merit, so he plans to delay the support and plans to get rid of him Thanks to brother Li Guo. " Mofu punched the round table, and his angry eyes were covered with blood: "Is that Zhang Qiong still a fucking person? Li Guo was ordered by the imperial court to help them Lingnan officials. This guy is actually worried that credit will be divided. Is he qualified to receive credit? If it weren''t for Li Guo, he Zhang Qiong is just a headless fly now. There will be a guard position in Lingnan and a trap there." Mo Shou bit his teeth, nodded and said, "yes, now the people in Liangshanpo haven''t died and the task hasn''t been completed. He began to think about credit. It''s blind for the court to use such people!" Mo Jiao sat aside and said calmly, "you two don''t have to complain here. Now the top priority is to report Zhang Qiong''s plan to brother Li Guo. Originally, sister Ye Yu could complete such a thing, but sister Ye Yu still has the confidential task assigned by Li Guo. Therefore, without exposing her existence, she can only entrust me to invite you to come." Mo Jiao knew what Mo Fu and Mo Shou would ask. Before they spoke, Mo Jiao whispered: "Sister Ye Yu''s task is that the imperial court has discovered Zhang Qiong''s activities with mountain bandits in recent years and secretly ordered Li Guo''s team to take advantage of this opportunity to come to Lingnan city to collect Zhang Qiong''s criminal evidence. As long as they have the evidence, Li Guo has the right to directly arrest Zhang Qiong and even directly bring Zhang Qiong to justice." Hearing Mo Jiao''s words, Mo Fu and Mo Shou were inexplicably happy. Thinking about the result that Zhang Qiong was put in the right place, they were happy. "I''ll go!" Mofu stood up. "Miss, I''ll inform Li Guo and let him prepare for it." Mo Shou stood up, looked at Mo Fu and said slowly, "I''d better go. Your martial arts are above me. Stay here to protect the young lady. I''ll take this trip." leaving Mo Jiao, whether Mo Fu or Mo Shou, they were worried that Zhang Qiong would take the opportunity to do other things. But Mo Jiao doesn''t worry, because she knows that Zhang Qiong''s plan for herself will wait until the celebration party tomorrow night. "Uncle Mo Shoushu, you go. We''ll wait for you here. Sister Ye Yu has explained that this news doesn''t need to be brought directly to brother Li Guo. Tell their soldiers that the soldiers will naturally convey Zhang Qiong''s plan to Li Guo. They trust each other." when she said the last sentence, Mo Jiao had a little helplessness on her face and was seen by Mo Fu. After Mo Shou left, Mo Fu sat in front of Mo Jiao: "Miss, you frown because of envy." "Envy?" "I envy the mutual trust and tacit understanding between Li Guo and his men." Mo Jiao nodded subconsciously: "Uncle Fu, most of our six doors are intrigues. Everyone has to face a lot of temptations for the tasks and orders they accept. I also know that there were many traitors and even traitors in the other six doors in early summer. But why did Li Guocai trust his men so soon after he went to the military camp, and his men never let Li Guo down? They are very loyal. They show Li Guocai''s loyalty The only thing is that we have never owned these six doors. " Mo Fu smiled and said, "Miss, you can think of these shows that you really began to think about the six doors. Alas, the six doors are different from the military camp. The military camp only needs to fight and fight constantly, and our six doors have to deal with all kinds of trivial things. In the face of different temptations, if people are unstable, they are easy to be bought by others, so traitors are more likely to appear in our team than in the military camp." Mo Fu took tea for Mo Jiao and continued: "Coupled with the fact that the soldiers in the barracks killed the enemy on the battlefield, they have established a very deep relationship. It is the friendship of comrades in arms. They killed the first and drank the enemy''s blood together. Their relationship is as solid as a rock as a hero in Liangshan. They know that Lingnan city is doomed to death and want to rescue Huarong. These fetters are not owned by our six doors." Looking down at Mo Jiao, Mo Fu shook his head and said slowly, "among our six doors, people are more complex. If you can, some people will even use their brothers, relatives or children for the task." Hearing this, Mo Jiao looked up at Mo Fu: "can father use it?" Mofu trembled and drank the water from the teacup: "the master loves you so much and you are his only child. Naturally, he will not treat you like this." Mo Jiao smiled. However, she didn''t know that Mo Yuntian was making use of her by asking her to secretly look for Li Luoyang. Mo Yuntian even asked Mo Jiao to report the news of Li Luoyang at the first time in order to kill Li Luoyang secretly with Sima Yingming and complete the big plan between them. Chapter 815 Leaving Mo Jiao''s room, Mo Shou looked up at the roof, nodded after the intersection of jade leaves and rain, and then walked to the lobby. The lobby is the only way to leave the government and go to prison. It is difficult for the thin Mo Shou to attract other people''s attention, but Zhang Qiong found Mo Shou walking to the gate at a glance. Everyone was waiting for orders in place. Mo Shou moving to the gate alone is really easy to be found. "Stop!" Zhang Qiong got up from the magistrate''s position and went straight to Mo Shou standing at the door. Mo Shou waited in place with a smile. When Zhang Qiong came to his face, Mo Shou smiled and said, "Captain Zhang Qiong, you need me?" after working in liumen for so many years, Mo Shou naturally mastered the skill of managing expressions. No matter what circumstances, Mo Shou can perfectly cover up the emotion on his face, so as to better confuse each other. "I have nothing to do with you. I just want to ask you. Are you going out?" when Zhang Qiong came to propose marriage, Mo Yuntian was surrounded by Mo Fu and Mo Shou. They didn''t say good words for him. Instead, they looked down on him like Mo Yuntian. He naturally kept it in mind. Now that Mo Shou is going out alone, Zhang Qiong won''t miss the opportunity to deliberately make trouble for him. "Yes." "Go there?" Zhang Qiong crossed her hands in front of her chest, and her tall body stood in front of Mo Shou directly. "Go out and buy something to eat. The food in the government is not very good these days. Maybe the cook doesn''t have the mind to cook." Mo Shou prevaricates Zhang Qiong at will. Even if he doesn''t have a task at this time, he will treat Zhang Qiong like this. Mo Shou''s words didn''t arouse Zhang Qiong''s doubt. In his opinion, Mo Shou''s randomness to himself is reasonable in front of him. On the contrary, if Mo Shou is slightly if, it will attract Zhang Qiong''s attention. "It''s not peaceful outside now. For your safety, you''d better stay in the government. How can I tell Mo Yuntian if you have any problems? Besides, you belong to the imperial power of Luoyang City. You are guests here. If you are not satisfied with the food, I''ll ask the cook to cook some delicious food for you immediately." Zhang Qiong ostentatiously pointed to the magistrate Liu in the corner and shouted, "Hey, hey, magistrate Liu, don''t you hear that our guests are not satisfied? What are you doing there? Go and inform the cook behind and get some delicious food for them." In front of so many people, Zhang Qiong also got out of the sky. Magistrate Liu blushed, bit his teeth and walked back to the kitchen. Mo Shou smiled and said to magistrate Liu, "don''t bother magistrate Liu. The cook''s skill is not good. It''s still not good. I''ll go to Fengyue building to buy some." Hearing what Mo Shou said, Zhang Qiong had an idea: "Fengyue building, hahaha, yes, the food in Fengyue building is good. If you want to go, try it. Our celebration banquet is going to invite the cook of Fengyue building to cook. If you are satisfied, you and Lord Mo will stay and participate in the celebration banquet." Zhang Qiong naturally wants to push the boat with the current to bring out these words. His purpose is very simple, that is, to invite Mo Jiao to the celebration banquet. Since Mo Shou wants to go to Fengyue building to buy food at this time, Zhang Qiong just takes this opportunity to send out the invitation. With a simple mind, he knows that Mo Shou will not go to Fengyue building at all, nor will he inform Mo Jiao of Zhang Qiong''s invitation, At this time, neither Mo Shou nor Mo Fu knew Zhang Qiong''s plan. If they knew, it was estimated that Mo Jiao could not lose her temper. Both of them would rush back to Luoyang overnight and invite Mo Yuntian to come. Watching Mo Shou step out of the door, Zhang Qiong said with a smile, "wait." Mo Shou turned and looked at Zhang Qiong: "Captain Zhang Qiong has something else to do?" "As I said just now, it''s very dangerous outside. I don''t trust you to go to Fengyue building alone. Well, I''ll send someone to go with you." Before Mo Shou refused, Zhang Qiong called two soldiers at will: "you two, take good care of Mo Shou. He''s a man of six doors. Don''t offend him. Escort adult Mo Shou to the Fengyue building." "Yes!" Mo Shou shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. It''s not much away from the Fengyue building. Captain Zhang Qiong is still afraid that my old bone will meet any accidents?" "I''m not worried about you?" Zhang Qiong smiled slightly. Mo Shou snorted softly and said slowly, "Captain Zhang Qiong, if there is an accident, you think your two soldiers will be useful. At that time, they can only be my drag bottles." Said by Mo Shou, the two soldiers tried to resist their anger. In their view, Mo Shou had white hair and weak figure. He didn''t want to be an expert at all, but after all, he was from six doors. They naturally didn''t dare to offend, so they had to resist their anger. However, Zhang Qiong knows that Mo Shou''s words are not groundless. Compared with Mo Shou''s strength, his two soldiers are completely worthless. He just wants his own people to follow him. At this juncture, Zhang Qiong doesn''t want any accident. "Naturally, the strength of these two people is not as good as you. It''s good to have them around to give you something and fight. You can be two servants." "I appreciate captain Zhang Qiong''s kindness. I''m a servant. I can''t stand being served. You''d better let you go back." Mo Shou served Mo Yuntian since childhood. After Mo Yuntian had Mo Jiao, Mo Shou and Mo Fu always served Mo Jiao. They didn''t feel anything about it. On the contrary, they were happy to accompany Mo Jiao to grow up. They just got used to serving others for so many years, Mo Fu and Mo Shou really don''t like being served by others. "Lord Moshou said so, but he saw it outside." "Captain Zhang Qiong, there is no relationship between us. There is no need to send two people to follow me. Mo Shou directly exposed Zhang Qiong''s plot. He knew that Zhang Qiong arranged two wastes around him. Would there be any other intention besides surveillance? How can Zhang Qiong, who has a simple mind, calculate to lead an experienced Mo Shou. Zhang Qiong didn''t feel embarrassed because the plot was exposed. He often met such things. His mind seemed to be easily seen through, so he had long been used to such an embarrassing situation, which also made him develop a cheeky character and didn''t put this embarrassment in his heart at all. "In that case, please help yourself, Lord Moshou." Zhang Qiong doesn''t want to entangle with Moshou. Anyway, he has reminded Moshou of the danger outside. If he goes out and meets an accident at this time, he won''t bear any responsibility. Mo Shou left the gate of the government smoothly. He went straight to the alley on one side, then leaned out his head and stared at the position of the gate. He was determining whether Zhang Qiong sent someone to follow him secretly. As he expected, as soon as he entered the alley to observe the gate of the government, two soldiers rushed to the street. After looking left and right, they seemed to have lost their target, I had to run separately. Mo Shou raised his mouth slightly, turned and entered the deep alley, and began to approach the prison gate by using the path between the alleys. Chapter 816 In the overflow flower building, Zhang Yue, who has one day left, plans to ask aunt Hong to give him more time. He knows that Zhang Qiong will take herself to find a target in Lingnan Cheng after completing the Huarong task, but they only have one day left to find it. Lingnan city is so big that Zhang Yue is naturally worried that she can''t find Li Luoyang, so she wants aunt Hong to give him a few days. Waving a feather fan, aunt Hong sat in front of the round table with the intoxicating wine just bought from the Yang restaurant in her hand. The tip of her nose gently smelled it, smiled and said to Zhang Yue: "this intoxicating wine is worthy of being the imperial wine. Every time I drink it, it has a sense of freshness, but I''m down. It''s also a good thing to become a folk wine now, otherwise I haven''t had a chance to enjoy such a wine in my life." Zhang Yue licked her face and smiled. The smile on her face was full of flattery. He knew that whether he or Zhang Qiong, the biggest dependence in Lingnan city was the power behind Yihua building, the merchant Federation. Therefore, every time Zhang Yue saw aunt Hong, she had a feeling of inferiority. After all, Zhang Yue knew Zhang Qiong''s plan very well, Zhang Qiong had to rely on the merchant Federation to help him become a magistrate in Lingnan. Zhang Yue didn''t dare to ruin Zhang Qiong''s event, so she was careful in every word. "Aunt Hong, when our plan succeeds, I''ll give you intoxicating wine every day." Aunt Hong looked at Zhang Yue with a smile, and then drank the wine in her glass: "what are you doing here this time? Don''t forget that you only have three days. This is the second day. You can only do it on the last day of tomorrow. Why don''t you hurry to find the target and come to me? Or do you succeed?" Aunt Hong knows Zhang Yue''s character very well and only gives him three days. Zhang Yue will go to find Zhang Qiong for help. Zhang Qiong may be able to find Zhang Yue''s goal as soon as possible by using the soldiers of the government, but will Zhang Qiong really help Zhang Yue in the current situation in Lingnan? Cooperating with Zhang Qiong, aunt Hong knows that this guy is a selfish person. Moreover, it is not good for Zhang Qiong. Even if Zhang Yue is his own brother, aunt Hong knows that Zhang Qiong will not really help, so she doesn''t think Zhang Yue has found Li Luoyang. But aunt Hong also wondered why she came here to waste her time since Zhang Yue probably didn''t find her goal. Zhang Yue slowly filled aunt Hong''s glass with an intoxicating wine pot: "aunt Hong, the purpose of my coming this time is very simple. I just want you to give me a day, just one day!" "Grace? Zhang Yue, you are more greedy than your brother. Did you intend to modify our agreement last time? Do you think the rules of our merchant Federation are changed as soon as they are changed?" aunt Hong said reproachfully, but her face did not mean anger. She refilled the intoxicating wine glass, and aunt Hong tasted good wine and food bit by bit. Looking at the expression on Aunt Hong''s face, Zhang Yue chuckled. He knew that Aunt Hong might have hope as long as she didn''t get really angry. "Aunt Hong, three days is really too tight. My brother promised to look for the target with me, but he can''t go with me until Hua Rong''s affairs are handled. After tonight, he can look for the target with me tomorrow, but tomorrow is also the last day you gave me. I''m worried that even if lingnancheng government soldiers are dispatched, they may not be able to find him in one day, even if they find him We have to plan from a long-term perspective, so the time of the day is really too short. " Aunt Hong turned her head and looked at Zhang Yue. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and asked in a low voice, "I''m curious why Zhang Qiong promised to help you? I don''t think he sent troops to help you find him in the face of family affection." aunt Hong didn''t expect that Zhang Qiong actually promised to help Zhang Yue find her goal. She wanted to know what the reason for Zhang Qiong''s doing this. Did she see the wrong person? As the head of Lingnan merchants'' Federation, aunt Hong has been hiding well. Using this Yihua building and the black market, she can better understand the situation among merchants in Lingnan city. Whether Zhang Yue, Zhang Qiong or other merchants, they only know that Aunt Hong is the head of Lingnan merchants'' Federation. They know that Aunt Hong is actually the head of Lingnan merchants'' Federation. After hiding in the dark for so many years and contacting countless people, aunt Hong thinks that she has quite strong experience in looking at people, so she doesn''t think she will misjudge Zhang Qiong, but she doesn''t think that Zhang Yue has any benefits to Zhang Qiong. The casino is the lifeblood of Zhang Yue. The Fengyue building has been given to Zhang Qiong, and Zhang Qiong can see what Zhang Yue is. This is also what aunt Hong is curious about. Zhang Yue knew very well that if she didn''t make things clear today, aunt Hong wouldn''t agree to her requirements. Anyway, it''s no secret. Zhang Yue simply told aunt Hong: "after everything is done, the casino will be my brother''s." Aunt Hong looked at Zhang Yue in surprise: "you even gave him the casino? What do you want? You want the identity of the Yang family''s son-in-law and the intoxicating wine?" aunt Hong never expected that Zhang Yue was so willing to give up her life and gave her all to Zhang Qiong. According to Zhang Yue''s previous statement, aunt Hong liquidated the assets Zhang Yue owned at this time. The Fengyue building was gone and the casino was gone, Moreover, the jade pendant also means that it may fall into Zhang Yue''s hands. Such gambling is really unreasonable. Before Zhang Yue answered, aunt Hong continued with a smile: "Zhang Yue, you know the rules of our merchant Federation. You gave Zhang Qiong the Fengyue building and the casino. At present, you don''t have any industry. The merchant Federation doesn''t cooperate with non merchants. In a sense, you can''t be a businessman now." Zhang Yue quickly explained: "no, no, no, aunt Hong, my brother has returned the Fengyue building to me. He only wants my casino." "Hehe, this Joan will never do business at a loss." aunt Hong stared at Zhang Yue and asked with a smile: "The reason why you are willing to accept such a condition is that you know that once you get the jade pendant and become the son-in-law of the Yang family, I promised you that you are the only one in Lingnan city to sell intoxicating wine, so you think that even without the casino, you still have Fengyue building and intoxicating wine, and such income is not cheap, right?" Zhang Yue smiled with a thumbs up and said, "aunt Hong is experienced. One word broke my mind. As aunt Hong said, with the secret recipe of intoxicating wine, my Fengyue building will become a restaurant selling fine wine in Lingnan. With the help of your merchant Federation, there will be no problem in sales. Maybe the income will be higher than that of the casino at that time." "Hehe, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Without the jade pendant, your plan will always lose money. From this point of view, your decision is not as calm as a successful businessman should have." Aunt Hong stood up, shook her head and said slowly, "it''s not your fault, because in Lingnan City, you have no choice but to find Zhang Qiong, but you have an insatiable biological brother." Chapter 817 "So, aunt Hong, have mercy on me. If I don''t find the person I want and get the jade pendant within the time you set, I''ll have nothing." Zhang Yue stood up and bowed respectfully to Aunt Hong, with sincerity written on her face. Aunt Hong slowly went to the window and opened the wooden window to enjoy the noon sunshine. She didn''t answer Zhang Yue, but she was thinking about it. Once Zhang Yue lost the Fengyue building and Casino and couldn''t get the ancestral jade pendant of the Yang family, Zhang Yue would be a person of no use value, but Zhang Qiong. If Hua Rong''s affairs were handled, she would be appreciated and reused by the imperial court, With a little push, Zhang Qiong can sit in the position of prefect. At that time, the utilization value of Zhang Qiong will far exceed that of Zhang Yue. At this time, aunt Hong is faced with a choice, whether to invest in Zhang Qiong or save Zhang Yue. Obviously, as the person in charge of Lingnan City merchant Federation, all her decisions are for the interests of herself and the merchant Federation. In a sense, Zhang Yue is no longer valuable. It''s better to abandon her directly. Looking at Aunt Hong''s thoughtful appearance, Zhang Yue knew what she was thinking, immediately knelt on the ground and said wrongfully: "Aunt Hong, please give me a day. I know you want to give me up so that you can put all your resources on my brother. He has my Fengyue building and my casino. After the Lingnan City incident is completed, he may even sit in the seat of magistrate Liu with your help. I know, I know all these. I''m like a useless chess piece. I should have been abandoned long ago Yes, but please help me this time for the sake of my loyalty to you for so many years. " Zhang Yue is very self-conscious. He knows that he has nothing now. The jade pendant he didn''t get has become his last straw. Aunt Hong sighed and asked in a low voice, "are you so persistent with the Yang family industry for the sake of that intoxicating wine? Or do you really like the Yang family daughter?" In aunt Hong''s opinion, Zhang Yue''s investment was a great failure. The intoxicating wine does have great business opportunities, but it always takes time to precipitate and develop slowly. Unlike the Fengyue building and casino that have been formed in Zhang Yue''s hand, those are stable income. Aunt Hong really didn''t want to understand why Zhang Yue made such a decision to give up the Fengyue building and casino with stable income, just for the sake of the intoxicating wine that was once very popular and has not yet established a market. Zhang Yue answered honestly: "At first, I wanted to become the son-in-law of the Yang family and develop intoxicating wine in the whole city, so I was willing to give everything. But after you learned about my plan, aunt Hong, didn''t you propose that I only sell it in Lingnan city? So a large piece of cake was given to the merchant Federation. I only have a little, but the plan has begun. If I give up halfway, I will suffer more losses, and only continue to break my head Gone. " Hearing Zhang Yue''s words, aunt Hong smiled: "You''re honest. If our merchant Federation doesn''t know that the Yang family jade pendant is already in the hands of others, you can get the secret recipe of intoxicating wine alone. This value really exceeds your Fengyue building and Casino, because you can supply intoxicating wine in the whole city. Such income will be huge. Are you hating that our merchant Federation interfered in your plan and hurt you In a dilemma. " Zhang Yue quickly shook her hands: "no, no... in fact, I thought about it carefully. Even if I got the secret recipe of intoxicating wine alone, I couldn''t expand my development, because I didn''t have the strength and resources, and finally asked for your help. Instead of this, I might as well promise to cooperate with aunt Hong. Although the profit is less, the success rate is high." Aunt Hong smiled with satisfaction: "you can still think like this, which shows that you are still a businessman." "As for the Yang''s daughter, I have been coveting her beauty. Who doesn''t want to marry her among the men in Lingnan city? Even without the Yang''s industry, everyone is willing to have a beautiful confidant." Aunt Hong laughed wildly: "the Yang''s daughter is really beautiful. Many men are fascinated by her. But have you ever thought about how the jade pendant handed down by the Yang''s ancestors got into the hands of outsiders?" Zhang Yue said slowly, "I saw the jade pendant in the boy''s hand that day and sent someone to invite Yang Zhen. After seeing the jade pendant, he didn''t take it back. We all know that the jade pendant has been on the Yang''s daughter. The boy didn''t steal it. Naturally, it was given to him by the Yang''s daughter, and Yang Zhen''s old stubborn seems to have accepted his daughter''s decision and acquiesced in the fact that the boy got the jade pendant." "So the boy is probably the sweetheart of the Yang family''s daughter. You are so eager to find the boy, not only to become the Yang family''s son-in-law, but also to deal with the rival as soon as possible, so as not to let the Yang family''s daughter fall into the hands of others. You kill two birds with one stone is really good." "Aunt Hong flattered me. I just did everything I wanted." Aunt Hong returned to the round table and sat down. Then she continued to drink intoxicating wine: "To tell you the truth, even if you get the secret recipe of intoxicating intoxication, even if our merchant Federation promotes it in the whole city, the income is extremely low and will not have the effect you expect. And I can tell you clearly that although you are the only one in Lingnan city at that time, once the good wine in Luoyang comes here, your intoxication will be a complete failure." Zhang Yue looked at Aunt Hong in surprise: "aunt Hong, what do you mean?" "Luoyang immortals are drunk, yaochi jade dew, have you ever heard?" "I''ve heard it before. I''ve heard those businessmen say that the immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu in Luoyang City are comparable to the beautiful wine in the sky, but can they really compare with the intoxicating wine? The intoxicating wine was once a royal wine. If Luoyang wine was so famous, its achievements should have surpassed the intoxicating wine." Aunt Hong shook her hands and said with a smile: "You''re wrong. It''s less than a year since immortal drunk came out, and yaochi Yulu is a new product. It''s only a matter of time whether they become Royal Wine, so you''d better prepare for the worst. Luoyang City merchants Federation told me that fortunately, the guy who brewed immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu didn''t have the strength to develop everywhere, otherwise these two wines would have appeared in Lingnan city." "Who in the end brewed such good wine." Aunt Hong frowned and whispered, "listen to the report of Luoyang City merchants Federation. His name is Li Luoyang and his mother is Lin Luoshui of Luoyang Lin family." "Hiss." Zhang Yue took a cold breath: "Lin Luoshui? The woman loved by the military God?" "Yes, Lin Luoshui was detained in the Lin family. The Lin family was afraid to execute Lin Luoshui for fear of Zhou Xiangong''s reputation. Since Li Luoyang came to Luoyang City, he has brewed immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu successively. The merchant Federation has repeatedly proposed to cooperate with him. This guy was soft and hard, so he became the enemy of our merchant Federation. After all, this guy was still in Taiyuan to help the government capture me An expert of the merchants'' Federation destroyed the plan to make money from famine. At this time, he was already on the blacklist of the merchants'' Federation. " Chapter 818 Being on the blacklist of the merchants'' Federation is enough to see how much the merchants'' Federation hates Li Luoyang. No wonder Li Luoyang has mastered the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. If any secret recipe falls into the hands of the merchants'' Federation, they can make use of local resources to make a peerless wine, but Li Luoyang doesn''t cooperate with the merchants'' Federation, This makes them feel helpless. With the help of one person, Li Luoyang resolved the long planned plan of the merchants'' Federation in Taiyuan and set up an ambush to capture the expert of the Taiyuan City Merchants'' Federation. The merchant Federation suffered heavy losses. All this completely angered the merchant Federation, so the merchant Federation in Luoyang began to focus only on Li Luoyang. First, he used all the merchants in Luoyang to get the immortal drunk away from the monopoly. Then he sent killers to rob Li Luoyang''s secret recipe, but all ended in failure. The raw materials for the immortal drunk disappeared. Li Luoyang brewed yaochi Yulu. The killers went to Wenjun''s elegant building to get the secret recipe from Ouyang Wenjun while Li Luoyang was away, But he was stopped by Chaijin who just came to Luoyang. In the overflow flower building, Zhang Yue was surprised to hear what aunt Hong said about Li Luoyang. Everything was unimaginable. He didn''t expect that there were people who dared to oppose the merchant Federation in this era. In addition to the imperial court, Zhang Yue thought that the merchant Federation was the biggest force. They not only had the cooperation of merchants in the whole city, but also had countless experts among them, No one knows how powerful the merchant Federation is. Compared with the current imperial court, perhaps the hidden strength of the merchant Federation has already exceeded that of the imperial court. There is only one imperial court, Zhou Xiangong, who barely supports it. "Who is Li Luoyang? I''ve never heard of it before. Didn''t Lin Luoshui marry a Li family?" people with some strength know this history. After all, the influence of the Lin family was among the best at that time. Some women in the family disobeyed the arrangement and the topic of eloping with the Li family still lingered in my ears. For the sudden emergence of Li Luoyang, Zhang Yue knows nothing. Aunt Hong looked dignified and said slowly, "you haven''t heard of him. It''s not strange that this guy was born in the sky. After entering Wenjun''s elegant building, the whole Luoyang City was famous overnight because the immortals were drunk, and Mo Yuntian of the six doors seemed to be protecting him all the time. There was Sima Yingming, who was not a climate. They all made friends with Li Luoyang because the immortals were drunk." Zhang Yue echoed and whispered: "These guys must have taken a fancy to the secret recipe in Li Luoyang''s hand and the Lin family behind him. Sima Yingming, I have dealt with him. That guy is a very thoughtful man, and Mo Yuntian. Who doesn''t know how many tricks he played when he was sitting in his current position? They are not good people. They deliberately please Li Luoyang. They must have their own purpose." Aunt Hong nodded and agreed with Zhang Yue''s analysis: "recently, there was a news from the headquarters of the merchant Federation that Li Luoyang was missing." "Missing?" "Well, the headquarters ordered us to pay close attention to the news of Li Luoyang. After seeing him, they kidnapped him and forced him to tell the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. But now no one has found the news of Li Luoyang. He is like the evaporation of the world. Luoyang City has been in disorder because of Li Luoyang''s disappearance. The merchant Federation of Luoyang City has taken action to rob Wenjun Yazhu She took the secret recipe, but she missed it. " Aunt Hong, drunk with intoxicating wine, continued: "Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian are walking more and more frequently. No one from the six doors goes to Gu Wenjun''s elegant building, while Lin Luoshui has not acted. No one knows the whereabouts of Li Luoyang." After taking a deep breath, Zhang Yue whispered, "I didn''t expect that this Li Luoyang has such a great influence. His disappearance makes Luoyang City chaotic. It''s like looking at what this guy looks like?" "He is still a child." Zhang Yuemu stared at Aunt Hong: "child, child?" "Well, according to the feedback from Luoyang City merchants Federation, Li Luoyang has just turned 16." "It''s impossible! It''s impossible. A 16-year-old child can brew immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu? It''s not used to deal with Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming. A child can''t have such a mind." Aunt Hong doesn''t believe such a fact, but the report of Luoyang City merchants Federation is like this. No one knows that Li Luoyang''s mind is over half a hundred years old, but he is only 16 years old in this life. "This is a true fact. Do you doubt that our Luoyang merchants Federation is making up facts?" "Aunt Hong, I don''t mean that. I mean, it''s ridiculous. Can a 16-year-old child lead Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming by the nose? By the way! Mo Jiao, Mo Yuntian''s daughter, is now in Lingnan city. Aunt Hong, do you think she will come here to look for Li Luoyang." Aunt Hong said with a smile: "When Mo Jiao first came to Lingnan City, I received news. According to the news from Luoyang, the relationship between Mo Jiao and Li Luoyang is not ordinary. Nine times out of ten she appeared here to look for Li Luoyang, so I secretly sent many people to hide in Lingnan city to see if that guy would really appear here. If so, heaven would help me ¡£¡± Zhang Yue said slowly, "aunt Hong, since the whole merchant Federation is looking for this Li Luoyang, why don''t you give me a picture of him and I''ll send my people to find it for you." Aunt Hong shook her hand and refused Zhang Yue''s assistance: "you''d better concentrate on finding the person you''re looking for. There are still two days left. I hope you don''t return empty handed." Hearing what aunt Hong said, Zhang Yue smiled excitedly: "thank you, thank aunt Hong for her success." aunt Hong just said for two days, indicating that she had promised Zhang Yue''s request. The original time of one day has been delayed by another day. This is also the purpose of Zhang Yue''s coming to Yihua building this time. Finally, it has been achieved. "Go back and tell your brother to run the casino well. Since you have given him the casino, don''t let him screw it up. When you established the casino, our merchant Federation didn''t do less. If his supervision is not in place, I can take the casino back from him at any time." "I know, thank you, aunt Hong. Thank you, aunt Hong." Zhang Yue smiled, thanked and retreated from Aunt Hong''s room. As soon as Zhang Yue left, aunt Hong whispered to the curtain behind her: "come out, why hide from these businessmen? Even if they know you''re here, do they dare to divulge your whereabouts?" "Just in case." a slim figure came out from behind the curtain. If the people of Luoyang six doors were here, they would recognize the woman in front of them. She was Huang Ying, the landlady of Luoyang City who asked to open a brothel. Huang Ying went to the window and looked down at Zhang Yue. Then she returned to the round table and sat down. Chapter 819 Zhang Yue is really not smart. When she came to Aunt Hong''s room, there were two wine glasses on the round table, but there was only aunt Hong in the room. These details did not arouse Zhang Yue''s suspicion at all. Raising her glass, Huang Ying asked in a low voice, "why did you tell him about Li Luoyang?" "This guy is still a little valuable and has a better grasp than his brother. In fact, I want to push Zhang Yueyi instead of his brother." "Have you forgotten the order of the headquarters? Zhang Qiong is the one you should cooperate with. After all, he is a member of the imperial court. Governor Liu also wants to return home after Huarong. He is the only person qualified to replace him." Huang Ying still looks as if her face is always frozen for thousands of years. "I know." "Since you know, why didn''t you just refuse him directly? Fengyue building and Casino are given to Zhang Qiong. As long as you grab the Yang family jade pendant, Zhang Yue is a waste. It''s enough to abandon it. Why do you give him a day!" Huang Ying''s tone is full of blame. It seems to her that Aunt Hong had a plan to transfer all Zhang Yue''s resources to the merchant Federation just now, And can more concentrate on cooperation with Zhang Qiong, there is no need to deal with between the two brothers, which is extremely good for the development of Lingnan merchant Federation. Aunt Hong smiled at the wine: "Miss, you can''t worry about everything. As I said, the partner we want is someone who can be completely controlled by us. Zhang Yue is obviously such a person. He has bowed to us, but Zhang Qiong is different. This guy has a high self-esteem and expands lawlessness with a little power." Aunt Hong looked at Huang Ying and whispered: "Do you remember before? He was still a useless loser, just the leader of the guard team of the government. After cooperating with us, with our help, he climbed to his current position. After he became the first expert of Lingnan government, he gradually reduced his contact with us. I even had to make an appointment with him. He was just a leader, so I let him go With so much expansion, if we help him become a magistrate, maybe he will cross the river and tear down the bridge. After all, the magistrate is a stable position in the imperial court. He doesn''t need to cooperate with us anymore. " There was no change of expression on Huang Ying''s face: "you mean you want to develop Zhang Yue, not Zhang Qiong?" "Miss, we don''t want the position of governor Zhang Qiong? We don''t want to cooperate with the imperial court? The current imperial court has no use value. Our strength has already surpassed them. What we want now is people who are loyal to us, only those who are completely controlled by us, and only those who obey our orders, which is our most stable strength, so as to help us complete our grand plan." Huang Ying''s mouth rose. This was her first smile after she came here: "it seems that you think very far?" "I know Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue very well. As you saw just now, Zhang Yue is easy to be controlled and controlled by us. As long as we give him some sweets, he will obey us. And I have a plan to make Zhang Yue completely our man and bow to us from now on." "Oh? Really? Tell me." "Hehe, Zhang Yue''s only dependence in Lingnan city is Zhang Qiong. If Zhang Qiong is finished, who else can he rely on? He can only rely on us. If he wants to live and continue to make money and develop, he can''t leave us." "That''s right." "And Zhang Qiong is not a business material. You let a Wufu to run Fengyue building and Casino. I believe that Fengyue building and casino will close in less than a month. Miss, you can see that the only casino and the only black market in Lingnan city are now under our control. Zhang Qiong has climbed to the position of magistrate. If we break our cooperation, we will lose It''s a great loss to the Lingnan businessmen''s Federation to take the initiative in the casino. " Huang Ying frowned and fell into thinking. A moment later, she looked at Aunt Hong and whispered, "follow your plan." "Miss, don''t you report to that?" "No, I decided for him. I believe I should have this right?" "Of course." "I heard your conversation with Zhang Yue just now. At present, the casino has fallen into Zhang Qiong''s hands. What are you going to do? Do you really want to kill him?" Huang Ying continued to ask aunt Hong. It can be seen that she is very concerned about Aunt Hong''s planning and development of Lingnan merchant Federation. "Miss, I''m just going to let Zhang Qiong disappear completely. Since he doesn''t need his position in the imperial court, he''s naturally useless. Kill him, the casino will naturally return to Zhang Yue''s hands, and we will regain control of the casino." "Hum, if Zhang Yue knows, maybe your so-called complete loyalty won''t hold? After all, we killed his only family in the world. If he knows, will he still obey us?" The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly and showed a sly smile: "please rest assured, miss. I guarantee that Zhang Yue will never know about his brother''s death in our life." "You know my character, tell me your plan!" in front of Huang Ying, any guarantee is useless. What she wants is the result of the plan and the facts. "Believe miss, you also know the major events of Lingnan city during this period?" "Are you worthy of Huarong?" "Yes, you''ve been in contact with the people of Liangshanpo. Hua Rong is locked up in Lingnan prison. They will find a way to save Hua Rong. Although Zhang Qiong has government soldiers, his strength can''t match that of the Liangshan expert. Therefore, if someone from Liangshanpo comes to rob the prison, I can take the opportunity to send someone to attack Zhang Qiong, or directly help the people of Liangshanpo to save Hua Rong Ting will certainly blame Zhang Qiong for her poor work. Even if we don''t have to do it, Zhang Qiong will fall into hell. " "The people who helped Liangshanpo? Hehe, there is no intersection between us and them. There is no hatred or grace. Helping them save Hua Rong will not cause us any loss. Helping them save Hua Rong can weaken Zhang Qiong''s power from the side. Maybe the court will kill Zhang Qiong. You save a lot of trouble." With Huang Ying''s affirmation, aunt Hong smiled and said, "in this way, Zhang Yue can''t find any flaws at all. He will put Zhang Qiong''s death on our merchant Federation. If he wants to hate, he will only hate the people in Liangshanpo who saved Hua Rong. If he wants to hate, he can only hate the court for giving the crime to his brother." Huang Ying smiled again: "unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for only a year. Your city is getting deeper and deeper." "This is not your credit." aunt Hong sat directly in front of the wooden table and looked at Huang Ying with a smile. Huang Ying always has a smile on her face. It looks much better than her previous indifference. She is happy to see that her people do their best to develop the merchant Federation in Lingnan city. The reason why aunt Hong knows so much about the two brothers Zhang Qiong is naturally the experience of many years of exploration. Aunt Hong has worked hard for the merchant Federation. Chapter 820 Afterwards, a glass of wine is better than a living immortal. Huang Ying, who returned to the round table, picked up the wine glass and immediately spit out the wine on the ground: "this is the former royal wine intoxicating wine? I didn''t expect it to be so bad." this is Huang Ying''s first taste of intoxicating wine. At ordinary times, the taste of intoxicating wine will be praised by her, but she has tasted immortal wine and yaochi Yulu, This low-grade intoxicating wine was really unattractive to her. Aunt Hong came to Huang Ying with a puzzled face: "is it so hard to drink?" she took Huang Ying''s glass, poured the only few drops of wine in the glass into her mouth, tasted it carefully, aunt Hong said slowly: "yes, it''s the taste." Huang Ying said slowly, "that''s why the merchant Federation cares so much about immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. Even the former imperial wine is vulnerable in front of immortal drunkenness or yaochi Yulu. People who have drunk these two kinds of wine must be unwilling to accept other drinks, even if it was imperial wine." Aunt Hong smiled and asked, "is the fairy drunk and yaochi Yulu really as good as you said?" Huang Ying stepped aside and took out two wine bottles from her backpack: "This is immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu. I specially brought you a bottle for you to taste. Before, you reported to the headquarters that Zhang Yue missed intoxicating wine, and you also had the opportunity to get the secret recipe. However, the headquarters has not given you a positive response because the headquarters believes that the value of intoxicating wine is far less than before." Looking at the ordinary wine bottle on the table, aunt Hong was full of curiosity. She opened the bottle cap, and the overflowing wine smell immediately surprised aunt Hong. She held the bottle tightly and took a deep breath at the mouth of the bottle: "this, this is wine smell? How can there be such a mellow smell?" Just the taste, aunt Hong knows what the quality of the liquid in the bottle is. After operating the brothel for so many years, she has traveled all over the world and tasted the good wine of foreigners and all over the world. However, no wine can be as drunk as the immortal. People feel the strength of the wine just by the smell. Carefully pour the liquid in the bottle into a new wine glass. She doesn''t even want to let other wine mix into the immortal drunk, so as not to dirty the original taste of the immortal drunk. When the lips were drunk with immortals, a tingling feeling suddenly came. The lips were like being shocked and spread to the whole body. Aunt Hong stared at Huang Ying: "this, this is immortals drunk?" "Yes, this is the immortal wine brewed by Li Luoyang. Now you know why I say that the value of intoxication has stepped into the past?" Aunt Hong looked at the immortal drunk in the cup in her hand. After drinking it, her face began to become distorted due to the stimulation of alcohol. Then a warmth rose in her chest. Dantian could feel a warmth. The stimulation of her throat gradually disappeared. There was a strong smell of wine between her lips and teeth. Aunt Hong couldn''t help gasping for the atmosphere, as if she had enjoyed it in bed before. After a long time, aunt Hong came back to her senses: "there is such a good wine in the world! Immortal drunk, immortal drunk, it is worthy that this wine can only be found in the sky." aunt Hong sighed from her heart. For those who taste immortal drunk for the first time, this kind of performance is very normal. Aunt Hong looked at the bottle of intoxicating wine on the wine table and shook her head helplessly: "it seems that Zhang Yue''s efforts are doomed to failure. Even if our merchant Federation helps him sell intoxicating wine everywhere, he can''t surpass immortal intoxication." "That''s right!" aunt Hong thought of something at this time: "didn''t Ge Cheng of Luoyang City merchants Federation once lead merchants to monopolize the raw materials of immortal intoxication? Li Luoyang brewed yaochi Yulu without immortal intoxication raw materials. How does the taste of this wine compare with immortal intoxication?" Huang Ying pointed to another wine bottle and said with a smile, "try it." Aunt Hong swallowed her saliva, opened the bottle cap of yaochi Yulu, and the distinctive taste came to her face. It was still mellow and strong, but the taste was very different. Aunt Hong directly took the wine glass and poured yaochi Yulu into her mouth, half a bottle into her belly. Aunt Hong wiped the wine and laughed wildly: "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, after tasting the immortal drunk, I thought there could be no wine in the world that could surpass it. However, I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face. Yaochi Yulu can''t be regarded as the existence of surpassing the immortal drunk, but it must be comparable to the immortal drunk. The two fine wines are not equal." At this time, Huang Ying reminded aunt Hong: "don''t forget that these two wines are made by one person." Aunt Hong remembered that immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu were both written by Li Luoyang. Different fragrance and mellowness had made her imperceptibly think that they were made by two people. The difference in taste had long been different technologies. Aunt Hong clearly wanted to brew immortal drunkenness. She must have devoted her whole life to the development, and one can''t have two lives to develop it Two equal wines. However, reality told her that the two wines did come from the same person. "Who on earth is Li Luoyang, but she can brew such good wine at a young age, or even two..." aunt Hong''s heart is full of shock. She has seen many geniuses. There are people in Lingnan city who have been praised as geniuses since childhood, but at this time, in aunt Hong''s heart, compared with Li Luoyang, those geniuses are dim. In front of the sun, the stars are just a foil. "We thoroughly investigated his life experience. He lived in Lijia village outside Luoyang with Lin Luoshui and his father. His father died, and Lin Luoshui was brought back to the Lin family. At that time, only Li Luoyang and his brother Li had been left..." "Wait!" aunt Hong interrupted Huang Ying, "Li Guo? And the captain of the military camp sent by the imperial court to Lingnan?" Huang Ying shook her head and said slowly, "it''s not a name, but a person." "That Li Guo is Li Luoyang''s brother!" "Yes, but don''t be so happy. As far as I know, Li Guo''s visit to Lingnan is purely an order and has nothing to do with looking for Li Luoyang, so don''t think he is here and his brother will be here." "I know, but I''m a little surprised. Lin Luoshui gave birth to two sons. One is gifted and brews Tianjian wine. The other is not old but has become the captain of the military camp. Both of them are dragons and phoenixes among people." "Li Luoyang is our enemy now." Aunt Hong realized that she had just lost her manners and should not show such appreciation for them in front of Huang Ying, but the achievements of Li Guo and Li Luoyang have indeed exceeded her imagination, and she felt that the future of these two people was unlimited, so the merchant Federation targeted Li Luoyang. Since Li Luoyang was unwilling to cooperate with them, The merchant Federation naturally wanted to kill Li Luoyang in the bud. Still developed by him, the merchant Federation does not know what the result will be. The immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu were shared by the two, and the wine cup filled with intoxicating wine had been left in the corner of the room, and there seemed to be no room for turning over. Chapter 821 "Since it''s the enemy, why don''t you start when you''re in Luoyang?" aunt Hong asked curiously. After all, Li Luoyang had been in Luoyang before. Aunt Hong thought that GE Cheng should have started long ago. The raw materials for immortal drunkenness had failed, so it was just assassination. Huang Ying had an embarrassed expression on her face. She bit her teeth and said slowly: "After Li Luoyang disappeared, I wanted to directly attack Wenjun Yazhu. Ouyang Wenjun must have a secret recipe for immortality intoxication, but I didn''t expect that just when things were about to succeed, Chaijin of Liangshan suddenly appeared. He attracted the people of six doors. I had no choice but to give up. However, after beating grass and startling snakes, the people of six doors began to closely protect Ouyang Wenjun the next day." Huang Ying was the one who assassinated Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er that night. "You failed to go out in person? Chaijin of Liangshan?" "Just now you said to help Liangshan people save Huarong. I put down my resentment against Chaijin and support you. You can see my good intentions." Huang Ying hugged aunt Hong in her arms with a smile on her face. "I naturally understand, but I didn''t expect that even you missed. Did you go to Lingnan today because you found a clue about Li Luoyang in Lingnan?" aunt Hong didn''t know the purpose of Huang Ying''s visit. She thought that Huang Ying''s coming here in person must have something to do with Li Luoyang. "I''m here today. I just want to tell you that it''s time for the Lingnan merchants Federation you''re responsible for to make a big move, but your plan has given me the answer just now. Since you have decided to help Zhang Yue and give up Zhang Qiong, implement it as soon as possible." "Well, I see." Just after that, there was a knock outside the door. Huang Ying quickly pushed aunt Hong open and walked into the curtain. Aunt Hong tidied up her clothes and then opened the door. A bartender stood outside the door with a smile: "in charge." "What''s up?" "Something happened in the prison." The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose and smiled: "the people from Liangshanpo are coming?" "Well, here we are. They killed more than a dozen guards at the gate. Now they have rushed into the prison. Li Guo from the military camp is gathering at the gate of the prison." the bartender truthfully reported the clues he had just got. Aunt Hong immediately asked, "where''s Zhang Qiong!" "That guy is still in the government. All the government soldiers in Lingnan city have gathered, but it''s strange that this guy doesn''t seem to plan to support the prison. He keeps the government door closed and doesn''t lead the soldiers out." Aunt Hong frowned and thought to herself, "isn''t that guy going? Isn''t he afraid that people in Liangshanpo will save Huarong and the imperial court will blame him? It''s impossible. The guy is not so stupid. He may be planning something." after thinking for a moment, aunt Hong waved to the bartender: "Well, I see. Now go to the yamen gate to monitor. Once you find Zhang Qiong going to prison, report to me immediately." "Yes, in charge." After the bartender left, Huang Ying came out from behind the curtain of the door: "Zhang Qiong doesn''t send troops for support? Why?" Aunt Hong smiled and said: "With my understanding of Zhang Qiong, this guy must want to take credit for himself. Li has just arrived in south of the Five Ridges to make a contradiction between Zhang and ghost. Zhang Qiong''s eyes can not tolerate sand. Before Li came here, the south of the Five Ridges government has the final say, even if Liu Zhi Fu can only choose silence. Now Li is coming, he arranges everything about Huarong, and it seems that he has already had some. Zhang Qiong can stand the smell of making noise over the host? " Aunt Hong sat at the round table, drank the little jade dew in yaochi, and then continued: "He must be waiting for the people of Liangshanpo to compete with Li Guo. If Li Guo dies, he will be with his will. He can not only revenge, but also get the appreciation of the imperial court alone. This guy is gambling. The people of Liangshanpo will win Li Guo. What''s more, if Li Guo loses, he can defeat the people of Liangshanpo. He doesn''t look at his own weight. Li Guo and his soldiers lose, Is he Zhang Qiong the opponent of Liangshanpo? " With her understanding of Zhang Qiong, aunt Hong immediately analyzed Zhang Qiong''s plan, but she didn''t know. Zhang Qiong was more cruel than she expected. He planned to directly burn all the people of Li Guo and Liangshanpo in prison. He had been waiting for the moment when Li Guo entered prison. "If it''s really like what you analyzed, the best chance is when Zhang Qiong takes his men and horses to fight with Liangshanpo. Once Li Guo fails, Zhang Qiong will send troops to prison. If Hua Rong is rescued, the imperial court will not give him a reward, but his head will fall." Aunt Hong smiled and nodded, "so we have to help the people of Liangshanpo and let Zhang Qiong lose." Huang Ying said in a low voice without expression: "the premise of all this should be based on Li Guo''s failure. Do you think Li Guo will lose?" "I don''t know. I don''t know about Li Guo. I don''t know his strength and intelligence. I haven''t even met him. Since he comes from Zhou Xiangong''s barracks or the identity of captain, his strength should not be low. I just don''t know who is the person who came to Liangshanpo in Lingnan city this time?" Huang Ying said slowly, "we all know the importance of Huarong. People in Liangshanpo can''t leave Huarong. It''s inevitable for them to come to Lingnan, and Wu Yong also knows that the guards in Lingnan city must be dense, so it must be difficult for him to arrange people here." "Will there be the leader of the forbidden army?" "There should be him." "If he exists in Liangshan''s lineup, Li Guo is definitely not his opponent. It seems that I need to prepare. I''ll arrange someone to wait outside the prison now. The people who meet Liangshanpo immediately come forward to help them leave. As long as they leave lingnancheng smoothly, our plan will be successful." Huang Ying nodded: "follow your plan, and the headquarters also hopes to see your progress. If you can stabilize the future of lingnancheng merchant Federation, the headquarters has planned to hand over the merchant Federation of Luoyang City to you." "Really?" "Will I lie to you? Ge Cheng is old. Besides, with my good words for you, as long as you work hard, you can manage the merchant Federation of the two cities in the near future." Aunt Hong smiled and snuggled up in Huang Ying''s arms, kissed Huang Ying deeply on her cheek, and then turned to the door. So far, three forces have started their own plan after liang shanpo rushed into the prison. Zhang Qiong designed to kill Li Guo and enjoyed the credit and reward of the imperial court. He has sent someone outside the prison to wait for Li Guo''s entry. After learning about Zhang Qiong''s plan, Ye Yu got rid of Mo Jiao and asked Mo Shou to go to the prison gate to bring the news to Li Guo, but no one thought of it. Yihua building, which seems to have nothing to do with this matter, also sent forces to lurk in the houses at the gate of the prison. They are ready to help the people in Liangshanpo escape from Lingnan after they appear. The situation has become chaotic because of their personal selfishness. Li Guo knows nothing about it, and Li Luoyang, who is in the cage, did not expect it. He didn''t even know that the captain who led the team to assemble the Barracks at this time was his brother, who had been afraid of confrontation before. Chapter 822 At the prison gate, the soldiers of the barracks have assembled, and the closed iron door behind them has been locked from the inside. This is Li Luoyang''s first step plan to close the iron door and prevent personnel from entering the prison for support. Li Guo stood in front of the crowd and looked at the empty street with a frown: "why didn''t Zhang Qiong come? Didn''t he receive the news from the prison here? It''s impossible. The whole Lingnan city has been turned upside down. As an official, he won''t know. Then why didn''t he lead the team to support?" Looking at Li Guo talking to himself, the soldiers didn''t know what to do next. As soon as Li Guo gnawed his teeth, he decided to take the lead in leading the team into the prison, face-to-face with the people in Liangshanpo, prevent them from leaving Huarong, and keep the robbers there forever. "Brothers! You must be ready to fight at any time for so many days. Now the target is in the prison. One group of people rushed into the prison with me to fight with the enemy, and the other group guarded the prison gate and cut off their only way to escape!" "Yes!" "You guys! Push the Chongcheng car over!" The closed iron gate prevented Li Guo from leading the team to charge. Only the city car can break through the iron gate. Li Guo has transferred the city car of Lingnan government. Everything is waiting for the moment when the iron gate is knocked open. At the moment when Li Guo turned to face the iron gate, when Li Guo looked around, he accidentally found that at the entrance of the alley on one side, Mo Shou was cat waist and approached the last soldier in the soldiers. Li Guo did not stop Mo Shou''s behavior or greet Mo Shou. He knew that Mo Shou must have his reason for doing so, Although he didn''t know why Mo Shou would attack his soldiers, he knew that Mo Shou must have something urgent to do so. At this time, Mo Shou used the shelter of the people''s house, a little bit close to the last soldier, he could not be seen by others, because he knew there was still a Jon arranged eye liner nearby. If he acted in this way, Zhang Qiong would know that his plan might have been known by Li, and he would also know that those who divulge these plans are Moshou. At that time, Mo Jiao who stays in the government will be dangerous, so Mo Shou is extra careful. One grabbed the soldier''s arm and the other covered the soldier''s mouth and nose. Mo Shou dragged the soldier to the entrance of the alley. The soldier struggled desperately and made a slight sound, which was not noticed by other soldiers. "Don''t struggle. I''m not your enemy. I''m a friend of Captain Li Guo. I have something urgent to report to Li Guo, which is related to his life safety!" When the soldier heard Mo Shou''s words, he immediately became more honest. He nodded gently. He knew that if Mo Shou was really their enemy, he would already be a corpse at this time. Release the soldier, Mo Shou said solemnly: "Listen, after returning to the team, I quietly told Li Guo that Zhang Qiong was calculating him in the government at this time. He had arranged people to ambush nearby. He was going to burn a fire outside the passage and smoke everyone in the prison alive after Li Guo led the team into the prison, so I told him not to go into the prison anyway. In addition, Zhang Qiong was delaying the time of support at this time. It must be Li Guo Aware of it, tell him that there is only one exit from prison. As long as you stick to it, you will naturally resolve the crisis. Remember! " The soldier nodded hard. He didn''t expect that Zhang Qiong, who was originally on the same line with them, was so vicious. "Well, you return to the team, and I should go back!" "Yes!" the soldier quietly returned to the team. Mo Shou left at ease. When Mo Shou left, the soldier who got the news walked out of the team without authorization. He went straight to Li Guo, who was facing the iron gate. Li Guo immediately asked, "what did he want from you just now?" "Captain, did you see it?" "Well, he is my friend. There must be something urgent for you to tell me." "Captain, that damn Zhang qiongte is calculating you!" "Zhang Qiong?" Li frowned. "Well, just now your friend told me that when you rush into the prison, Zhang Qiong will send someone to light a fire outside the channel and suffocate all the people in the prison. The prison is a closed space. You don''t have a chance to come out, so he asked me to tell you, don''t go into the prison and stick to the prison door. Those Liangshanpo people can''t escape." "This guy is so insidious that he wants to kill me." "Captain, why don''t we take a team of people to the government now, kill Zhang Qiong, let their people fill in the front, use those government soldiers to consume Liangshanpo''s physical strength, and finally we can easily catch them." "No, go to find Zhang Qiong now. Naturally, he won''t admit what he did. Since he''s waiting for me to go to jail, I''ll go in. When he brings people here to implement the plan, I''ll let him explain it to me." "Captain, are you going to..." Li Guo looked murderous and whispered, "break through the iron gate! Frighten the Liangshan people in the prison. I''ll rush into the iron gate with a team of people. I won''t enter the prison. I''ll ambush in the courtyard behind the iron gate and watch Zhang Qiong put on a good play for me." There was still an open space behind the iron gate. At this time, there were the bodies of ten archers lying there. Li Guo planned to take people to pretend to rush into the prison and deceive Zhang Qiong. When Zhang Qiong made a fire at the entrance of the passage, he appeared in front of Zhang Qiong again. At this time, he wanted to see how Zhang Qiong explained to him. According to the conclusive evidence, the charge of calculating the camp captain was not small. The soldiers immediately understood Li Guo''s meaning. The Chongcheng car was slowly pushed down at the gate of the iron gate. Several soldiers began to shake the wooden pile on the Chongcheng car. As the swing range became larger and larger, the wooden pile became closer and closer to the iron gate. Li Guo turned and looked into the street. He still didn''t see the figure of Zhang Qiong''s support. He knew that Zhang Qiong would not appear if he didn''t enter the prison. Looking into one side of the house, a figure suddenly left the window. Li Guo knew that there was the monitoring position that Zhang Qiong was used to. In another house where Zhang Qiong''s men were squatting next to the house, more than a dozen men in black were holding various weapons. They were also waiting for Zhang Qiong to appear after Li Guo entered the prison. These people were arranged by Aunt Hong and were also secret forces in the Lingnan city merchants Federation. No one knew their existence. Even if the mission failed, they died and their masks were taken off, No one knows who they belong to or are loyal to. In the government, Zhang Qiong waited leisurely. He didn''t know that his plan was not only learned by Li Guo, but also understood by Aunt Hong. No matter what decision he made at this time, the final result was a tragedy. In the overflow flower building, Huang Ying and aunt Hong stood on the second floor overlooking the direction of the prison. They smiled confidently and looked forward to the final result. At this time, the task force did not know that a person who could change all the results was in prison at this time. The merchant Federation had been looking for a person who Li Guo had never known existed. The sixth person in Liangshan, Li Luoyang, who Zhang Qiong did not know. Chapter 823 The situation is becoming more and more fierce. Li Luoyang and Liangshan heroes have rushed into the prison at this time. The entrance to the prison is guarded by Li Kui. In order to convince Li Kui, Li Luoyang has spent a lot of words. After all, in Li Kui''s view, breaking into the prison and facing the guards is the best way to meet his desire to fight. Li Luoyang told him that many soldiers would rush into the prison gate and pass through the channel, where the war was the most intense. Li Kui promised not to follow Li Luoyang and others into the prison. There are two reasons why Li Kui is arranged to guard the passage. First, Li Kui''s strength is not bad. One person is brave enough to be a Guan Wanfu. The two Xuanhua axes can be waved heartily in the narrow passage. Lin Chong''s Zhangba snake spear has no such advantage. Another reason is that Li Luoyang does not intend to let Li Kui enter the prison. This guy''s character is careless. Li Luoyang is worried that there will still be traps set by the other party in the prison, so he let Li Kui guard the passage. Even when he came to the prison, Li Luoyang still did not relax his vigilance. The other party could arrange such intensive patrol guards and advance Hua Rong''s execution time. Li Luoyang was worried that with the other party''s talent and wisdom, he might be buried in other traps in the prison. However, Li Luoyang was worried too much. It was not because Li Guo was confident that he did not arrange traps and ambushes in prison, but after coming to Lingnan City, Li Guo devoted himself to Hua Rong''s actions, arranged patrol routes and personnel, secretly arranged Hua Rong''s execution time, and also considered Zhang Qiong''s task, so he couldn''t find time to arrange traps in prison, With the arrival of Mo Jiao and others, Li Guo took them to the black market, which delayed a lot of time. Therefore, there were no hidden traps in the prison except dozens of guards. More than a dozen guards rushed to the entrance of the passage with long guns. Lin Chong and Wu Song were already ready to fight. The sabre ring seemed to be waved casually, but each Sabre would leave traces on the enemy. Zhang Ba snake spear ran through the two guards, and there was a scream in the prison. Li Luoyang asked them to remember clearly and move quickly when entering the prison. It''s best to defeat the enemy with one move to avoid delay. Lin Chong, Wu Song, Hua monk and Na Chaijin showed their housekeeping skills and killed everywhere. Blood can be smelled everywhere in the prison. The prisoners in the cage began to cheer when they saw that the guard died in a pool of blood. They had begun to beg Lin Chong and others to save them. This is an ordinary prison, and almost all the prisoners are petty thieves and curfews. More than a dozen guards were killed in an instant. Lin Chong turned to look at Li Luoyang at the plea of the prisoners in the ordinary cell. They were used to letting Li Luoyang arrange all the plans. The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly. He picked up the key from the body of the guard captain on duty and threw it into the cage. The prisoners cheered and opened the chain on the cage. When he left, he didn''t forget to hug Li Luoyang and thank him. The nearby cages were opened. Dozens of prisoners picked up the long guns of the guards on the ground. They stood next to Li Luoyang. Naturally, they wanted Li Luoyang and others to take them away safely. Just now they also saw the strength of Lin Chong and others. Weak and incompetent people always have the idea of holding their thighs. Lin Chong is their thighs. However, these prisoners who have been in prison for a period of time do not know the situation of Lingnan city at this time. They do not know that Hua Rong is detained in the cage not far away, let alone that there are heavy soldiers outside the prison. They thought that these people robbed the prison just on a whim, and they were lucky to meet this opportunity. Chaijin stood next to Li Luoyang and whispered, "are you sure you want to leave with so many people?" Liang shanpo sent them because he wanted to be fast and convenient in action. A large number of people would make the action slow and complex under such circumstances. Moreover, these ordinary prisoners have no fighting strength, Chaijin thinks that taking them can only delay the progress of their task. Wu Song nodded and agreed with Chai Jin. He whispered to Li Luoyang, "Luoyang brothers, we have to evacuate after rescuing Hua Rong. How can we escape safely with such a big goal?" according to Li Luoyang''s plan, after rescuing Hua Rong, we will return to the blacksmith''s house at the first time and make a plan to leave Lingnan city, After all, what happened in the prison is now well known. The gate of Lingnan city has been completely sealed. They have no chance to leave the gate immediately after saving Hua Rong. But if you take so many people, how can you quietly return to the blacksmith''s house. Li Luoyang smiled and explained to them in a low voice: "anyway, we need some cannon fodder. Now there must be many soldiers gathered outside the prison gate, and I need a group of people to take the lead for us." there is no need to guess the situation outside. We also know that the gate has been guarded by soldiers. After all, the noise is so loud that Lingnan government and military camp team can''t have arrived. Li Luoyang was wrong. Although there were soldiers guarding the door, it was not all the strength of Lingnan city. The government soldiers led by Zhang Qiong were still resting in the government. There were only Li Guo and his men outside the door. After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Chai Jin and Wu Song laughed. They wanted to say something. One of the dozens of prisoners came to Li Luoyang. The man looked handsome and looked like a reasonable scholar, which seemed out of tune with other prisoners. The man bowed politely, but Li Luoyang felt that the man in front of him looked familiar, with dark skin and a scar on his forehead. Li Luoyang always felt that this guy had seen him there. "This hero, thank you for saving your life, but... It seems that the hero wants us to be your chess pieces." Li Luoyang didn''t answer with a smile, while Wu Song and Chai Jin on one side had already started to play drums. They knew that the conversation with Li Luoyang had not been heard. Was this guy speculating or listening? The most important thing is that they don''t want dozens of prisoners to know that they are being used as cannon fodder. If these guys know, they are expected to turn against each other. At that time, Liangshan heroes will spare their physical strength to deal with these dozens of prisoners. Chaijin stood beside Li Luoyang and asked in a low voice, "brother Luoyang, what should we do now? We can''t let those prisoners know our plan. Other guards in the prison are coming. We don''t have time to waste." The rapid footsteps echoed in the prison. Li Luoyang knew that there were more than 30 guards in the prison, killed more than a dozen, and 20 guards would come soon. Li Luoyang calmly came to the man: "your surname is Bao?" Li Luoyang seems to know who the man in front of him is. The main reason is that his characteristics are too obvious, but he is a lot younger when he looks at the mountain. A flash of surprise flashed across the man''s face: "I really have a surname of Bao and a single name of Zheng." Chapter 824 At this time, Li Luoyang was full of doubts and helplessness. He never thought he would meet Bao Zheng in this way. He remembered that Bao Zheng was indeed black and there were traces of crescent moon on his forehead, but Bao Zheng was a scholar in front of him. He was still young and looked just in his early twenties. However, Li Luoyang ignored one point. Bao Zheng entered the imperial court at the age of 28. At this time, he had not been admitted to fame, but was just a common people. Li Luoyang wondered why he was arrested as a prisoner, but now is not the time to think about it. At this time, everyone is still in prison and has no time to chat. Bao Zheng''s words were whispered and not heard by other prisoners. Fortunately, his actions were not exposed. However, Li Luoyang is difficult to explain to those prisoners. "Bao Zheng, since you already know what I mean, why don''t you tell them directly? Those prisoners will naturally stand on the opposite side of us when they know that I will use them as cannon fodder. Maybe if they take us, you can be saved." If these dozens of prisoners really succeed in stopping Li Luoyang and others, the government may give them a reward for committing crimes and meritorious deeds. These prisoners who have not committed major crimes will naturally get the opportunity to leave the prison. Bao Zheng whispered again, "they are not your opponents. You waste some physical strength at most when fighting with them. The reason why I say your plan is that I don''t want you to equate me with them. I need you to take me out of here. I believe it should not be a problem according to your strength." After seeing Lin Chong and others fighting with the guards, Bao Zheng knew very well that it was not the dozens of prisoners who could take him out, but Li Luoyang in front of him. He could see that Li Luoyang, who had not taken action from the beginning to the end, was the leader of these people. As long as he agreed, he could get out all by himself, so he estimated that he would tell Li Luoyang the plan he analyzed, Just to prove that you are different from those prisoners. Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "if you want me to take you away, can you tell me how you analyzed my plan?" Li Luoyang likes to deal with smart people. When he meets the famous IQ people in history, Li Luoyang naturally wants to ask for advice. Bao Zheng looked at Li Luoyang and whispered: "In fact, it''s very simple. According to your strength, you don''t need to release us from the cage at all. If you really want to take so many people away, it''s almost impossible. There are too many people and the goal is too big. Your prison robbery will naturally be exposed in broad daylight. Therefore, there is only one purpose to save us. Let those prisoners rush ahead and fight against possible accidents Soldiers. " Li Luoyang smiled: "the analysis is half right. Since you know I regard them as cannon fodder, you should naturally think that the reason why I do this is because I know there are guards and soldiers outside the door. If there are no soldiers, how can I need cannon fodder? It seems that you only think half of things." Bao Zheng looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "do you know there are heavy soldiers outside the door?" "I''ll ask you another question. If you can analyze it, I''ll take you away. If not, you''d better stay and become cannon fodder like them. Don''t worry, it''s not difficult." Bao Zheng swallowed his saliva, then nodded and said, "please." "There is a serious criminal of the imperial court in the prison. It is because of them that we come to the prison of Lingnan city to rob the prison. It is also because of him that the imperial court knows that we will come, so it arranges a military camp team to come to Lingnan to help the government catch us. Then I want to ask you, what is the identity of the serious criminal detained here and why we will come? The imperial court also knows We will certainly appear. " Li Luoyang''s words are already obvious. After all, he doesn''t want to leave Bao Zheng here. He doesn''t want to change history, let alone harm Zhongliang. At least in Li Luoyang''s eyes, Bao Zheng is an honest official and loyal. However, no one knows whether the interpretation of film and television plays is true or false. Maybe Li Luoyang can understand Bao Zheng''s real person this time. Bao Zheng thought for a moment, then looked at Li Luoyang and whispered: "You have to come. The imperial court also knows that you will come to save this person. I think the reason why you have to come is that that person is very important to you and you are very friendly. In this way, only the feelings between Liangshan heroes can create such a situation. The imperial court knows that you will come to save your brother, so it arranges heavy troops to guard it." Li Luoyang smiled, patted Bao Zheng on the shoulder and whispered, "you''re not stupid." "Can you take me away now?" "Yes, but I need you to do me a favor?" "Please." "In fact, it''s very simple. When we rescue the people we want, we''ll give you the plan to encourage those prisoners to rush out of prison." Bao Zheng did not hesitate. He smiled and whispered, "that''s no problem. Please let me know when the time comes, and I will naturally make arrangements." After nodding, Li Luoyang said to Lin Chong and others around him, "deal with those guards, and then look for Huarong in other cages." Lin Chong and Wu Song nodded. Then they acted separately. In the intricate prison channel, they packed 20 guards who came to support. The channel was too crowded. The 20 guards seemed to be a large number, but they were all crowded together. Most of them could only walk with the crowd with long guns. There was no room to show their skills. Monk Hua had a tacit understanding with Chaijin and would have no responsibility He fought back and killed the guard in an instant. The four men were like wolves and hungry tigers. They immediately killed all the guards who came to support them. Returning to Li Luoyang, Lin Chong immediately said, "brother Luoyang, all the guards in the prison should have died." "What are you waiting for? Look for Hua Rong!" Lin Chong seems to be used to such a situation. Whenever he completes an instruction, Lin Chong has to report and ask for instructions from Li Luoyang, which makes Li Luoyang a little uncomfortable. After all, he is not Song Jiang or Wu Yong of Liangshanpo. Lin Chong is like this to him, and Li Luoyang is not used to it. Through the corridor, Li Luoyang asked Bao Zheng to release the prisoners again. Nearly 50 prisoners followed Li Luoyang and others and began to look everywhere in the prison. Finally, in an ordinary cage in the corner, Lin Chong finally saw a familiar figure: "brother Huarong!" Hua Rong, who was tied to the stake, was dying. He slowly raised his head and looked out of the cage. After a smile on his face, he fainted again. It seems that he was badly hurt. After opening the cage, monk Hua came to Hua Rong with an arrow. He untied the hemp rope and put Hua Rongping on the ground. Several people looked at Li Luoyang blankly. After a simple inspection, Li Luoyang said slowly: "don''t worry, he''s okay, he''s just exhausted and collapsed, and his life is OK." "Hoo!" Li Luoyang''s words let the people present breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 825 Hua Rong''s state just now is really worrying. His whole body is full of blood. He is dying. There are traces of whipping everywhere on his body. Some healed wounds are opened again. He has tenacious vitality. Otherwise, if he dies, Liangshan hero and Li Luoyang can only be said to have thrown themselves into the net. Li Luoyang took out the herbs he carried with him. Since he was going to rob the prison, Li Luoyang naturally knew that it was essential to take herbs with him. "What''s this?" Chaijin asked curiously. Li Luoyang poured the viscous object in the bottle into the palm of his hand. They couldn''t recognize what it was. "It''s called herbal medicine. It''s similar to the Jinchuang medicine you use, but its curative effect is much better than Jinchuang medicine. Because it''s liquid, it''s easier to be absorbed by the wound and promote the recovery of the wound." Li Luoyang explained and applied the herbal medicine to Huarong''s wound. Li Luoyang knew that when he began to develop herbal medicine, He set the target of herbal medicine sales as green people. Liangshanpo is one of the best customers, so he did not hide the existence of herbal medicine, but patiently explained. "Herbal medicine? Jinchuang medicine made of grass?" "Well, even if the medicine stone is grinded, it will have particles. Those particles are not easy to be absorbed, and the efficacy will not be very good. However, herbal medicine is different. It can be used repeatedly and the medicine can be completely accepted by the wound, so herbal medicine will be easier to heal." Lin Chong asked in a low voice, "brother Luoyang, there are countless weeds in the world. How can you determine which grass can be used as medicine?" Like a salesman, Li Luoyang smiled and said: "There are thousands of herbs in the world. Some can kill people, but some can cure and save people. I have tried some, so I know which can be used as medicine, but I also know a small part. The key of herbal medicine is the proportion. If there are too many herbs, it will affect the results. The good medicine that originally saved people''s lives may eventually become a poison that killed people, so herbal medicine has both advantages and disadvantages. Use it well It can save countless people. If you don''t use it well, you''ll be a murderer. " Wu Song swallowed his saliva and his eyes were full of surprise: "you, you just said you developed this herb?" Li Luoyang nodded slightly and didn''t answer. As everyone knows, Li Luoyang made the gods drunk, Yao Chi Yu Lu, even made perfume with flowers, and invented the luxurious carriage. They didn''t expect Li Luoyang to have developed such a good thing. For those who walk in the green forest, Jinchuang medicine can be regarded as a necessary thing. However, although the superior Jinchuang medicine can be used, the price is too expensive. The efficacy of ordinary Jinchuang medicine can only be regarded as reluctantly. Many injured people need a long time to recover after using ordinary Jinchuang medicine, and herbal medicine avoids such an embarrassing situation. High officials and noble lords, who are the Liangshan pods in the Greenwood, know the value of herbs in Li Luoyang''s hands. The officials in Luoyang city enjoy the gods and the Jade Pool, the women buy perfume, and the rich buy luxurious wagons. These things are essential to them. Medicine is the most important thing that Greenwood people care about most. So when Li Luoyang explains the nature of herbal medicine, it is also a side of the world. Chaijin asked impatiently, "brother Luoyang, do you want one hundred liang of silver for this bottle of herbal medicine?" Monk Hua said proudly, "one hundred liang? Hum, I think three hundred Liang is about the same. Those top-grade Jinchuang drugs are two hundred Liang at will. The curative effect of this herbal medicine should be as the Luoyang brothers said. It should be worth at least three hundred Liang." Lin Chong nodded his head and whispered, "this time I''m standing on the side of monk Hua. It''s about three hundred Liang." Li Luoyang threw the herbal medicine bottle to Lin Chong: "you can keep it. There''s not much left. As for how much a bottle of herbal medicine is..." Li Luoyang turned and looked at Bao Zheng and smiled: "how much do you think a bottle is?" Bao Zheng shook his head and said slowly, "Bao Zheng can''t lift his hands or pick his shoulders. He''s not practicing martial arts and doesn''t understand the way of business, so he doesn''t dare to speculate." "It''s all right. Just say what you think." Bao Zheng bowed down, hugged his fist and then whispered to Lin Chong and others, "in my opinion, the value of this bottle of herbal medicine is... Between ten Liang silver and fifteen Liang silver." Lin Chong and others stared at Bao Zheng in amazement: "ten or fifteen liang of silver? Hahaha, are you kidding? It seems that you have never bought Jinchuang medicine. The cheapest Jinchuang medicine on the market costs twenty Liang. The curative effect of this herbal medicine is better than that of the first-class Jinchuang medicine, only fifteen liang of silver?" "Yes, you guy is really talking nonsense." Bao Zheng said slowly: "In my opinion, fifteen liang of silver is enough. In fact, the reason is very simple. Herbal medicine is a new variety. The world may not be able to accept it quickly. If you want to occupy the market, its price will not be high. And just now, Luoyang brothers have said that this herbal medicine is made of grass, and the cost is almost zero, or it has no cost at all. Since there is no cost, why worry Eat into a fat man in one breath? " Bao Zheng continued, "how many green forest people can afford a bottle of three hundred liang? Are you willing to buy it?" Lin Chong shook his head helplessly. It''s really too expensive. "You can''t afford to buy it, and so can others. If Luoyang brothers only sell more than ten liang of silver, once the market is opened, an endless stream of people will buy it. If people in the whole city know it, they will enter many herbal medicine stores at all costs. Herbal medicine will rob all the markets of Jinchuang medicine. At that time, they will raise the price a little, or Those who withdraw from other herbs with better curative effects can make a lot of money. " "Pa Pa......" Li Luoyang clapped his hands and came to Bao Zheng: "that''s right. It seems that you really have the ability to be called Qingtian." "Blue sky?" Bao Zheng looked puzzled. "Nothing, you''ll know later." Li Luoyang turned to look at Lin Chong and others, smiled and said: "To do business, first of all, there must be a market. This herbal medicine has not been available for a long time, and few people know it. I buy a bottle of three hundred Liang. I guess no fool is willing to spend three hundred Liang to try. Those rich people will not buy medicine with curiosity. So my plan is almost the same as what Bao Zheng said, but the price is still high. Li''s herbal medicine store in Luoyang City sells it Herbal medicine, a bottle of eight Liang silver. " "Eight Liang! Fuck, it''s so cheap?" Lin Chong and others said in surprise. "Yes, in this way, we can quickly occupy the market and rob customers who buy Jinchuang medicine. With more and more customers, herbal medicine stores will launch other drugs with different curative effects, so as to stabilize the source of customers and absorb money. Therefore, you just think too simple." Monk Hua came directly to Li Luoyang and whispered, "brother Luoyang, our friendship is good. How about booking ten bottles for me?" Chaijin also came to Li Luoyang: "I want a hundred bottles!" At this time, the prison actually became the scene of the sales promotion meeting. This is what Li Luoyang wants to achieve. As long as the people of Liangshanpo are willing to give him free publicity, it''s also a piece of cake for him to give them some herbs. Chapter 826 The sales meeting is still going on. Li Luoyang knows that the situation is urgent, but he is waiting for the opportunity to escape. The more urgent the situation is, the more calm he is. Li Luoyang needs a key opportunity to appear before he can begin to implement the plan to leave prison. Obviously, he does not decide to fight with the positive taxi soldiers, which is not a wise move. Li Luoyang''s calmness seems to make Lin Chong and others forget the current situation. Hua Rong lies alone on the ground and continues to be unconscious. Several of his brothers have surrounded Li Luoyang and want to order cheap herbs from Li Luoyang. Although they have not yet witnessed the efficacy of herbal medicine, they firmly believe Li Luoyang''s words. After all, Li Luoyang has created too many surprises. They naturally believe in the efficacy of herbal medicine. Looking at Lin Chong and others around him, Li Luoyang smiled and whispered, "as long as you promise me a condition, I''ll give you 50 bottles free of charge." Li Luoyang naturally knows that as long as they fulfill his requirements, the reward of 50 bottles per person is absolutely worth more. "Only 50 bottles? I ordered 100 bottles." Chaijin was disappointed. The more he knew, the better. He not only could use it himself, but also planned to sell it at a high price and make some middle profits. At this time, Li Luoyang only gave 50 bottles. Naturally, he was embarrassed. Hearing Chaijin''s words, monk Hua refused: "Chaijin, your boy is not short of money, but we are short of money. Don''t get se. Luoyang brothers give us 50 bottles for free. Do you want more?" "Forget it, just 50 bottles. Brother Luoyang, let''s talk about your conditions first." Lin Chong nodded and said slowly, "well, Luoyang brothers, we have to apply in advance. We don''t do anything harmful to nature or treacherous. In addition to these, we can promise you any conditions." Liangshan hero''s banner is to act on behalf of heaven, how can he promise to do anything harmful to nature and justice, and they are originally a group of people who value love and righteousness, It''s impossible to be treacherous. Hua Rong''s story this time is the best interpretation. Lin Chong is worried that Li Luoyang wants them to join Li Luoyang''s men. This is a betrayal of Liangshan, so he made a statement in advance. Li Luoyang shook his hand and smiled: "don''t worry, what I want you to do is neither harmful to nature nor treacherous." "What do you want us to do?" "In fact, it''s very simple. Don''t you all know many people in the green forest? As long as you publicize the herbal medicine, tell them the Li''s herbal medicine store in Luoyang City and ask them to report your name when they buy it. If there are enough 20 people, I''ll give 50 bottles to anyone for free. If there are 100 customers, I''ll give him a bottle of immortal wine for free And yaochi Yulu. " Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Liangshan heroes began to sharpen their fists. This kind of thing could not be simpler for them. They had been in the green forest and met many people rolling on the tip of the knife. Those people naturally needed Jinchuang medicine. Since there were such good and cheap herbs as Li Luoyang, they naturally recommended them, but they didn''t expect that after the recommender went to Li''s drugstore to buy Herbs, And benefits. Fifty bottles of herbal medicine alone are worth four hundred Liang, as well as immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu, which add up to one thousand four hundred Liang. They didn''t dare to think of such an income before. They didn''t expect to get it so easily. "Brother Luoyang, are you serious?" "Seriously." "OK! We promise your terms. When the matter here is handled, we will go back and find friends to buy Herbs in your store." At this time, Bao Zheng, who has been on the side, came to Li Luoyang. "Luoyang brothers, although the plan is good, we want you to get away smoothly. We might as well find a way to leave as soon as possible." "Yes." Li Luoyang looked at dozens of prisoners at the gate of the cage, and then shouted, "everyone! If you want to leave here, please go to the channel and wait. After we deal with the things here, we will leave with you!" "All right!" "Let''s go, go to the passage and wait." Dozens of prisoners walked to the channel. As soon as they came to the channel, they saw a dark figure standing in the channel, holding the noisy uncle in both hands, facing the outside of the channel. The prisoners realized that the guy in front of them was with the people who robbed the prison. Li Kui turned and looked at the dark crowd behind him. He just smiled. When Li Luoyang asked him to stay in the channel guard, he told him the plan, so he was not surprised by the appearance of these people. "Let''s start according to my plan!" Li Luoyang said with a smile. Lin Chong''s several people immediately came to the seemingly dead body. Some guards were already covered with blood and their clothes were in rags. Some guards deliberately broke their necks and died. The purpose of doing so was very simple. They needed to keep the officials on several guards clean without any blood according to Li Luoyang''s request. Put on the guard''s official clothes, Bao Zheng smiled and said, "this is your plan?" "Do you have a better plan?" "No, I just didn''t expect you to take us away like this. You''re resourceful." "Boast until you go out. Lin Chong, go and get a bloody guard uniform." Lin Chong randomly pulled out a dress from the body and threw it to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang put the bloodstained clothes on Hua Rong, looking like a soldier who was seriously injured after a fierce battle with the prison robber. Bao Zheng asked suspiciously, "now that we have changed into official uniforms, how can we use those prisoners to become our cannon fodder?" Li Luoyang smiled and whispered, "remember our identity at this time. We are the guard soldiers here. We are not the people who robbed the prison. When those prisoners see our clothes, they are expected to be in a panic. At that time, they just need to tell them that the people who robbed the prison have been killed by us, and those prisoners who want to live will naturally rush out of the channel." Li Luoyang looked at the people around him with a serious face: "But we have to wait for the best time, that is chaos! Absolute chaos. If there are soldiers in the courtyard outside the passage, that is the best time. The soldiers enter the courtyard through the gate, and if the prisoners rush out at this time, the scene will be a mess. That is the time for us to evacuate. There is no movement on the other side of the passage. It seems that there is no movement outside the prison The soldiers haven''t entered yet, so now we need to wait. " Lin Chong nodded and then found a clean official uniform for Li Kui again. Monk Hua was carrying Hua Rong on his back. The party stood in front of the cage and waited. At the entrance not far from them, dozens of prisoners were also waiting. They were waiting for the return of Liangshan heroes. They would never dream that it was not Liangshan heroes but several guards who would come to them later Personnel, these people will become their talisman. After completing all the preparations, Li Luoyang gave everything to time and waited for the soldiers outside the prison gate to enter. Chapter 827 Outside the prison gate, the siege car had begun to hit, and the bursts of noise also attracted the attention of Li Luoyang and others in the prison. Li Kui, who was guarding the passage, knew that the soldiers would rush to the passage after breaking through the iron gate, so he was ready for battle. Dozens of prisoners who had just arrived at the entrance looked at the outside of the passage with doubts. They didn''t know what was hitting the iron gate, and they didn''t know that heavy troops had been deployed outside the iron gate, because they didn''t know that the imperial court had been prepared for this prison robbery. These people would only become pawns used by Li Luoyang to cause riots. The unknown prisoners were worried that if they didn''t leave, the government soldiers would rush here and put them in the cage again. Therefore, the prisoners holding the guard''s long gun held the long gun tightly and said they wouldn''t enter the cage again. "Dong!" after a heavy sound, the iron gate collapsed instantly. The soldiers outside the gate did not directly rush into the channel, but led by Li Guo, took a small team of people into the yard and hid in the bunker in the corner. At this time, Li Guo, like Li Luoyang, was waiting for Zhang Qiong''s arrival, and he left a team of his own people outside the iron gate. "Eh!" Li Kui stood in the passage and put his head out to observe. He was surprised to find that the soldiers who rushed into the iron gate were gone and the courtyard was empty. At the same time, in lingnancheng government house, Ye Yu has returned to the room and waited anxiously for Mo Shou''s return with Mo Jiao. In the government hall, Zhang Qiong leisurely crossed her legs and hummed opera in her mouth, looking good. Two soldiers ran back from the gate of the government and stood next to Zhang Qiong with fear on their faces: "team leader, we lost them." these two were the people Zhang Qiong sent to track Mo Shou. As soon as they left the gate of the government, Mo Shou found them. Mo Shou was an experienced man of six doors. Such a low-level tracking measurement was like a piece of paper in front of him, It can be broken in one breath. "Lost? What are you doing to eat?" Zhang Qiong slapped the soldier in the face, and then turned to look at another soldier: "did you go to the wind and rain tower to see it! Didn''t that guy say to go to the wind and moon tower to buy food?" according to Mo Shou''s words, Zhang Qiong naturally wanted to know whether Mo Shou really went to the wind and moon tower or had another mission, and left the government this time. The soldier looked at his beaten companion and then unconsciously stepped back: "team leader, I went to the Fengyue building and found your brother. I didn''t see the old guy in the Fengyue building. He didn''t seem to go." "Dong!" Zhang Qiong jumped up and gave the soldier a kick directly, kicked the soldier away for several meters, and the soldier who fell heavily to the ground immediately spit out a mouthful of blood: "useless waste!" "Ah, Captain Zhang Qiong, what''s the matter with such a big temper?" Mo Shou appeared at the gate and asked with a smile at the soldier with a mouth full of blood at his feet. Mo Shou, who had just returned to the gate of the government, naturally heard and saw the scene just now. With the food brought back from the Fengyue building in his hand, Mo Shou walked into the gate of the government with a smile on his face. Zhang Qiong glared at the soldiers at Mo Shou''s feet. The soldiers quickly got up and walked to the side of the team. Without saying a word, she wiped the blood on her mouth. Zhang Qiong then came to Mo Shou with a smile: "Uncle Mo, where have you been? You see, I''m worried about my safety. I deliberately sent two guys to follow you, just to protect your integrity. Unexpectedly, these two useless things were lost, making such a joke." Zhang Qiong knew that Mo Shou must have heard the conversation between himself and the soldiers just now, so he didn''t intend to hide the fact that he sent someone to follow Mo Shou. In his opinion, even if he admitted, Mo Shou couldn''t treat him like anything, but he was more concerned about where Mo Shou went. Zhang Qiong pointed to the food in Mo Shou''s hand and asked with a smile, "Uncle Mo Shou, this is the thing of Fengyue building?" Zhang Qiong wanted to verify whether Mo Shou really went to Fengyue building, so she wanted to check the food in Mo Shou''s hand. Mo Shou smiled: "yes, what''s the matter? Didn''t I say I was going to the Fengyue building to buy food when I left?" Zhang Qiong smiled and said slowly, "I don''t know if Mo Shou can let me have a look. Fengyue restaurant is my brother''s restaurant. The guy''s market is short of weight, and the cook is often not serious. I can see whether the dishes are fresh at a glance. If they pit you, I''ll ask for an explanation for you." "No, anyway, it''s enough to be better than the cook here." "That''s not good. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. I''m doing this for your good, but also for the good of Lord mo. let me have a look." Zhang Qiong stretched out her hand and grabbed the oil paper bag in Mo Shou''s hand. Mo Shou leaned to avoid. However, Zhang Qiong grabbed an empty space, and they attacked and avoided from time to time at the door. "What are you doing?" a roar came from the gate of the backyard. Mo Fu came to them. He took a look at the things in Mo Shou''s hand, and then said tacitly: "Why are you coming back now? The young lady is hungry and can''t send them quickly." The two were together since childhood. They were not close brothers, but they were better than relatives. After seeing the things in Mo Shou''s hand, Mo Fu immediately understood Mo Shou''s excuse when he left the government, so he made a round for Mo Shou. Mo Shou nodded and walked back to the yard, and Zhang Qiong immediately said, "stop!" Mo Fu stared at Zhang Qiong with a serious face: "what do you mean? Don''t you allow our young lady to eat?" "Don''t get me wrong, uncle Mo Fu. I''m just checking. It won''t take you long!" Zhang Qiong knew that it was no way to entangle like this, so she waved to the soldiers. A group of soldiers immediately surrounded Mo Shou and Mo Fu. Mo Shou bit his teeth and stared at Zhang Qiong: "it seems that Captain Zhang Qiong is going to tear his face with our six doors?" "Uncle Mo, look what you said. Our government has always been friendly with the six gates, but we are not familiar with the six gates in Luoyang. Besides, I have said that this is a routine inspection. Have you forgotten the rules of the government and all things entering the government gate should be inspected." Mo Fu stared at Zhang Qiong and asked, "when did the government have this rule?" "Sorry, I just ordered it! Somebody, bring me the things in Mo Shou''s hand." The soldier grabbed the things in Mo Shou''s hand and handed them to Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong opened the paper pocket with a smile. It contained beef, chicken and a fish. Looking carefully, Zhang Qiong determined that these dishes really came from Fengyue building. Then a little disappointment flashed on Zhang Qiong''s face, but she soon recovered her previous smile and returned the food to Mo Shou. Zhang Qiong slowly said, "no problem. Please enjoy it with Mr. Mo and you. Tell me what you want to eat next time. I''ll send someone to prepare it for you. There''s no need to go out in person." Mo Shou took the food and turned away with Mo Fu without paying attention to Zhang Qiong''s words. Chapter 828 As soon as she returned to the room, Ye Yu asked anxiously, "Uncle Mo Shou, how''s it going? Has the news been brought to captain Li?" since Mo Shou left the government to deliver the news, Ye Yu has been waiting in a restless mood. Zhang Qiong rested in the lobby and did not continue to arrange other plans. Naturally, Ye Yu doesn''t need to stay on the roof and continue to observe at the risk of being discovered, So he returned to his bedroom early and stayed with Mo Jiao. Mo Shou wiped his sweat, drank a cup of tea and whispered, "according to your request, I brought the news to a soldier. I didn''t leave until it was determined that the soldier would bring the news to Li." Mo Shou didn''t leave until the soldier found Li Guo alone for communication. This is also to ensure that Li Guo can get the news. Ye Yu breathed a sigh of relief; "Thank you, uncle mo." Mo Jiao smiled and took Ye Yu''s hand: "well, sister Ye Yu, the news has been sent. Brother Li Guo will be fine. You continue to teach me martial arts." After Ye Yu and Mo Jiao returned to the bedroom, Mo Jiao, who had nothing to do, quarreled to compete with Ye Yu. Unexpectedly, Mo Jiao failed when she gathered. Then she began to pester Ye Yu to teach her Kung Fu. Before, she was worried about Li Guo. Ye Yu was just perfunctory. Now that the news had been sent, Mo Jiao naturally wanted Ye Yu to teach her Kung Fu. Mo Shou looked at Mo Fu with a hooded face: "Miss Ye Yu is going to learn martial arts with you? Don''t you stop it? If you let Mr. Mo know that Miss Ye Yu is learning other martial arts, how can we explain it back?" Mo Yuntian''s martial arts are of his own school. As Mo Yuntian''s only child, Mo Yuntian naturally wants Mo Jiao to become his successor, not just the successor of six doors, He is also the successor of his martial arts, so Mo Yuntian doesn''t allow Mo Jiao to contact other martial arts besides learning Mo''s martial arts since childhood. Mofu smiled and whispered, "do you think Miss will listen to our advice?" "Then you just let her go? Maybe the master will abolish the young lady''s martial arts and let her start from scratch!" "Don''t worry, old man. I can''t persuade you, Miss Ye Yu. Can I always persuade you?" "What do you mean?" "Don''t worry, Miss Ye Yu won''t teach her martial arts." As soon as they finished communicating, they saw Ye Yu holding Mo Jiao''s hand and gently saying: "Sister Mo Jiao, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you martial arts. This martial arts focuses on being single-minded. If you practice a martial arts to the point of pure green, no one can beat you. Your martial arts are not strong or weak, only the efforts of the martial arts practitioner. You have learned your skills, and learning others can only damage your foundation, so don''t ruin your martial arts." Mo Jiao listened to Ye Yu''s story with a serious face. In her life, even if Mo Yuntian''s words were not so serious, she liked Ye Yu very much, because ye Yu had a chivalrous plot like her. More importantly, this was the first woman from the military camp that Mo Jiao knew, and she naturally admired it. "I see, sister Ye Yu, I''d better concentrate on practicing my own martial arts." Mo Fu smiled and said to Mo Shou, "how about it." "The young lady has compromised? She once had to get what she wanted. This time, she has compromised? Apart from Li Luoyang, she can compromise with others? Incredible." Mo Fu stared at Mo Shou, and then said proudly, "that''s because our young lady has grown up and is sensible. What''s so incredible. Is the young lady so incompetent in your heart?" "I don''t mean that." "By the way, why did Zhang Qiong stop you just now?" Mo Fu''s words also attracted the attention of Ye Yu and Mo Jiao. They came to Mo Shou and listened to Mo Shou''s explanation: "that guy didn''t believe me from the beginning. When I left the government, I told him that the young lady wanted to eat something from the Fengyue building. I took this opportunity to leave. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t believe me, so he sent someone to follow me." When Mo Shou said this, Mo Fu laughed wildly: "send his people to follow you? Hahaha, does he despise the strength of our six sects, or overestimate his own people? Want to follow you? Ask for nothing." Mo Shou nodded and continued: "when I went out, I fell off the two people behind me. When I came back, Zhang Qiong learned from the two soldiers that she had lost me and didn''t see me in the Fengyue building, so the guy suspected that I had another purpose to leave the government, so he checked whether the things in my hand came from the Fengyue building." At this time, Mo Jiao asked suspiciously, "since you didn''t go to the Fengyue building, why do you have something from the Fengyue building? Don''t you worry that Zhang Qiong will see the flaw?" Mo Shou smiled and patiently said to Mo Jiao, "Miss, after I left the government and got rid of two tails, I found a child and gave him some money to go shopping in Fengyue building. After shopping, I waited for me to return in the alley next to the government. After I returned from captain Li Guo, I naturally got the food from Fengyue building from the child." Mo Jiao gave Mo Shou a thumbs up: "it''s worthy of experience." Mo Shou glanced at Ye Yu and then said, "Miss Ye Yu, I brought the news to Li Guo. Just when I left, Captain Li Guo sent someone to find the siege car. It seems that he still plans to break through the iron gate of the prison and enter the prison." Ye Yu didn''t seem to be worried at all. She smiled and said slowly, "since the news has been brought, Captain Li Guo must have his own plan to do so, and I want to believe him." although it''s not long to follow Li Guo, Ye Yu knows that since Li Guo already knows Zhang Qiong''s plan, he won''t throw himself into the net. The reason why he still plans to lead the team into prison, Li Guo must have a better plan, so Ye Yu doesn''t have to worry at all. Mo Fu nodded and whispered, "Zhang Qiong hasn''t led the team to prison so far, which means Li Guo hasn''t been in prison yet." "Well, I found Zhang Qiong''s ears in the people''s house near the prison. The guy has been watching Li passing the captain''s eyes. As long as Lee has entered the prison, he will bring the news back to the official office for the first time, and Zhang Qiong will bring the people to prison. I believe I can find the presence of the eye liner. Li Chao can also find out that even if he intends to enter the prison, it is estimated that it is also aimed at Zhang Qiong. I''ll take my plan. " Ye Yu smiled and whispered, "well, we don''t have to figure it out. Let''s wait until captain Li Guo comes back." Ye Yu''s words were full of confidence. She knew that Li Guo would be fine. Mo Jiao is a little envious at this time. She knows that her situation is actually similar to that of Ye Yu. She silently observes and pays attention to her beloved, and does not pierce the window paper. However, Ye Yu can stay with Li Guo every day. This feeling naturally makes Mo Jiao feel envious. The person she wants is still missing, and there is no news. Mo Jiao is a little lost. Ye Yu saw the change of Mo Jiao''s expression. She took Mo Jiao''s hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry. After this matter is handled, Captain Li Guo will find a way to find Li Luoyang. After all, he is his brother." Mo Jiao nodded vigorously, "HMM." Chapter 829 At the gate of the government, a soldier dressed in ordinary people''s clothes rushed to Zhang Qiong. After seeing the soldier, Zhang Qiong knew that his opportunity had come: "Captain Zhang Qiong, Li Guo took someone to break through the iron gate and went in." The soldier had a smile on his face, and there was a smell of taking credit in his words. "Good! Very good! I''ll give you a lot of rewards when it''s over." Zhang Qiong stood up excitedly. After hearing the reward, the soldier said again excitedly, "Captain Zhang Qiong, Li Guo only took your team in, and some barracks soldiers stayed outside the door." the soldier reported all the things he saw to Zhang Qiong, and he naturally wanted more rewards. Zhang Qiong said in a low voice with a treacherous smile: "the guy also considered quite comprehensively. First, take a group of people into the prison. If he doesn''t die the opponent of the other party, immediately withdraw from the prison and gather with the soldiers left outside, and launch Dujie against the group in a unified force. The entrance of the prison channel is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but as long as the gate is sealed, those people can''t escape, but I let him in and out!" Zhang Qiong looked at the soldiers in front of her and whispered, "your team, go find the soldiers preparing wood immediately and let them prepare. When they get to the prison gate, I will remind them to act immediately." Zhang Qiong looked very excited. If he could get rid of Li Guo, his plan would be more than half successful. He was naturally happy, but at this time he knew very well, Mo Jiao and others still exist in the government. Before these actions are completed, Mo Jiao and others must not know, so he has been suppressing his excitement, lowering his tone and began to make arrangements. "Yes!" "Others come with me, remember! The soldiers at the door don''t care. They only listen to Li''s orders. I''m also the person in charge of this operation. If they dare to stop our operation, there will be no amnesty! I''m on the side of the imperial court!" Zhang Qiong knows that as long as they can complete this task, killing Huarong can also kill several other Liangshan heroes, The imperial court will certainly not blame Zhang Qiong for killing a Li Guo. Li Guo is just a small captain, not as important as Zhou Xiangong. The imperial court will not regard Li Guo''s life and death as important. It is a deal that the imperial court is willing to accept for the arrest and death of Lin Chong and others with the life of an unknown military camp captain Xiao. The soldiers followed Zhang Qiong out of the government gate one after another. They came to the downstairs of Yihua building not far away. Aunt Hong and Huang Ying, who had been observing on the second floor, laughed. Aunt Hong took the last cup of yaochi Yulu, smiled and said to Huang Ying: "Miss, it seems that Li Guo has entered the prison, and Zhang Qiong can''t sit still." seeing Zhang Qiong leading the soldiers to the prison, aunt Hong naturally understood that Li Guo should fall into Zhang Qiong''s trap. Huang Ying''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "it seems that your plan is going well." "I have arranged for people. As long as Li dies and my people help Liangshan heroes leave Lingnan, Zhang Qiong will be severely punished. When we help Zhang Yue, our plan will be a complete success." At the prison gate, Zhang Qiong arrived on horseback. The soldiers left outside the iron gate turned their eyes at Zhang Qiong. It has been a long time since the guard at the prison gate was killed. Zhang Qiong came with support now. Naturally, the soldiers don''t want to look at Zhang Qiong. If the support delayed for a minute on the battlefield can even affect the outcome of a battle. The soldiers in the barracks looked at the bodies of the guards at the gate of the prison in a low voice. They were all holding their breath. The guards were their companions. At this time, they should rush in for revenge. However, because Zhang Qiong''s delayed support, they had to stand outside the door and wait, which made them more oppressed. On the battlefield, they were soldiers who charged immediately at the command. When they arrived here, they had to wait for the support of an official captain, which naturally caused the soldiers'' displeasure. "Where''s your captain!" Zhang Qiong sat on the horse and looked up at the soldiers in the barracks. However, to his embarrassment, no one answered him or even looked at him. Zhang Qiong raised her mouth slightly and asked again, "I''ll ask again for the last time. Where''s your captain Li Guo!" A soldier turned to look at Zhang Qiong with a tired look on his face: "Captain Li Guo has led the team to kill in prison. If you''re okay, you can take your people in, or if you''re afraid, you can stay here and wait." naturally, the soldier won''t give Zhang Qiong a good face. He was not Zhang Qiong''s person originally. Coupled with Zhang Qiong''s deliberate delay in support, no one will give Zhang Qiong face. Zhang Qiong jumped off the horse and grabbed the soldier''s collar: "boy, who gave you the right to talk to me like this? I''m the person in charge here when Li Guo is not here. Don''t forget that you came to help Lingnan officials. Yes, Li Guo supported you before. Now his life and death are uncertain. I''m the person in charge!" Zhang Qiong threw the soldiers to the ground, then looked at the other soldiers in the barracks and said with a smile: "from now on, obey my orders! According to the information I collected, the thieves of Liangshanpo were Lin Chong, Wu Song, Li Kui, monk Hua and Chaijin. One of them is unknown. I believe you will know the war situation in the prison." The soldiers'' faces showed surprised expressions. They knew the strength of these five people. Zhang Qiong continued with a sly smile: "although your captain Li Guo is young and promising, it can''t be their opponent. One Lin Chong can easily kill him. Captain Li Guo is too impulsive. We should discuss it after my support comes." The soldier left on the ground by Zhang Qiong stood up and said seriously, "Zhang Qiong! Since you know the strength of the other party is so strong, you should come earlier with support. You come earlier and tell the news to our captain. Captain Li Guo won''t go to jail and face them!" Zhang Qiong laughed obscene and wildly: "hahaha, didn''t I tell you? I just got the news. Think about it for yourself. Captain Li Guo is in prison now. He must have fought with the people in Liangshanpo. What are the chances that he can win? So I decided... Seal the prison channel and kill everyone in the prison by fire attack!" The soldiers immediately roared in confusion: "no! Captain Li Guo is still inside, you can''t do that!" "You did this on purpose to kill our captain! First you deliberately delayed the support, and then you planned to murder our captain. Zhang Qiong, what''s your heart!" There was chaos outside the prison gate. Li Guo and the team soldiers hiding in the corner behind the iron gate could clearly hear the dialogue outside. Li Guo was only serious about Zhang Qiong''s arrogant attitude at this time. He knew that if there was no news brought by Mo Shou just now, he would probably be under Zhang Qiong''s fire with the jailrobber. Chapter 830 The outside of the prison has become a mess. At this time, Zhang Qiong looks like a successful villain. There was Li guozai before. He doesn''t want to worry about anything. This is also the result of his lazy character. He doesn''t make any contribution, but wants all achievements. Now that Li Guo has entered his so-called trap, he naturally thinks he has mastered the initiative. Facing the doubts of Li Guo''s men, Zhang Qiong held her head high and roared loudly: "I suggest you better think about it. Is it possible for the five people opposite Li Guo to survive? If they rush out of prison, who can resist?" Zhang Qiong looked around, then continued with a smile: "Although we have many people, our strength belongs to garbage. Although they will be surrounded by us when they break out of prison, they will kill all of you soon. Who can organize them to leave Lingnan at that time? Eventually, our loss will be greater than now. If one Li Guo dies, we can kill five Liangshanpo experts. They are the most important criminals of the imperial court." Lin Chong, who was once the leader of the forbidden army, was framed to leave the court. Naturally, the court who didn''t know the truth was betrayed because of his behavior. The court had already listed Lin Chong as an important wanted prisoner and promised that anyone would make meritorious efforts to arrest him. However, Lin Chong''s reputation was so great that few people would take the initiative to attack Lin Chong. Some people who were not afraid of death eventually became ghosts under Lin Chong''s gun. The reputation of monk Hua, Wu Song, Chai Jin and Li Kui has long been a thunderbolt to the imperial court. These people have shown amazing strength in the encirclement and suppression of six doors. The imperial court was worried that these guys who were in collusion with Lin Chong would eventually become a threat to the imperial court, so it issued a wanted order for them early. The soldiers on the scene understood the importance of the five people in the prison at this time, but they could do nothing if they wanted them to give up their captain''s life. Looking at the soldiers still refused to let go of the way into the gate, Zhang Qiong said fiercely with a long knife: "I''m giving you one last chance. If the time delays for a long time, those people rush out of the prison channel, who can bear the responsibility! Lingnan government will be punished, and my people may even be beheaded, which are caused by you!" "Li Guo is fighting the enemy inside at this time. His sacrifice made our victory! Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude." Zhang Qiong put a long knife around a soldier''s neck. If the soldier doesn''t retreat, he will kill him without hesitation. As Zhang Qiong said, if the people in Liangshanpo rush out of the prison, they won''t even have a chance to avenge Li Guo. These soldiers don''t know Li Guo''s plan. Watching the soldiers retreat, the corners of Zhang Qiong''s mouth rose slightly. He waved to the nearby alley. A dozen government soldiers rushed here with wood in their arms. They went straight to the iron gate and waited for Zhang Qiong''s next instructions. Zhang Qiong looked at Li Guo''s men and said with a smile, "just wait here." With that, Zhang Qiong took people into the iron gate and came to the hospital. Zhang Qiong looked around. He didn''t find anything except the bodies of ten archers. It was dark in the channel. He couldn''t see Li Kui standing deep. Even if he saw it, he wouldn''t do anything. After all, he didn''t care who was in the channel. What he wanted was that all the people in the prison died. After the bunker in one corner, Li Guo with a small team of people had been waiting for Zhang Qiong for a long time. When Zhang Qiong ordered people to put the wood at the entrance, Li Guo came out with people: "Captain Zhang Qiong, your support is really slow!" Hearing Li Guo''s voice coming from behind, Zhang Qiong, who was originally laughing, turned and looked at Li Guo: "Li Guo? Why are you here!" Li Guo appeared here, which meant that his plan had failed, but he didn''t understand what went wrong. Why didn''t Li Guo enter the prison, but it was like waiting for himself here. Li Guo went straight to Zhang Qiong and stared at Zhang Qiong with a murderous face: "Captain Zhang Qiong, I have two questions for you to answer, otherwise I will truthfully respond to the imperial court about your behavior in this action. I think they will punish you accordingly." "First, why is your support so late? I remember we have discussed. As long as there is any situation in the prison, you must take the government soldiers to support the prison immediately. At this time, it has been a long time since the prison guard was killed. Can you give me an explanation?" Facing Li Guo''s question, Zhang Qiong clenched her teeth and whispered, "Captain Li Guo, the soldiers of our government don''t have much strength. Our news channel is very slow. I came with people as soon as I got the news." "Really? I remember one of your men was in a private house outside the prison gate. When the prison guard was killed, he brought the news to you for the first time. You even knew that something had happened here before me." Li Guo was not going to give it to Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong''s hair was cold and sweating. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. What time did I arrange someone to be in prison? You''re in charge here. I will not interfere, and I will not arrange eye liner around here!" Zhang Qiong has made a good attitude of not admitting. He knows that once he admits, he will bear the punishment of delaying the fighter. He can''t afford the punishment of the imperial court, so he won''t admit it. Li Guo was still expressionless, stared at Zhang Qiong and continued to ask, "what do you mean by bringing people now? Are you going to burn me and my men in prison?" Zhang Qiong raised her chest and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "As a soldier of the imperial court, you should be ready to devote yourself to the imperial court at any time. I believe as a camp captain, you can know this responsibility better than me. If you enter the prison and fight with them and delay time, I will naturally seal the prison channel in case they escape from the prison after something unexpected happens to you. Am I right to do so? Unless you don''t have the courage and responsibility." Li Guo raised his mouth slightly and whispered: "Zhang Qiong, it''s not up to you to arrange my life. You''re not qualified. The reason why you support me so slowly is that you''ve been waiting for me to enter prison. It''s not easy to calculate the captain of the barracks. If you still have any plans for me, I advise you to die. At this time, we should share a common hatred and discuss it after dealing with this matter. Once the action fails, we won''t have any problems Good end! " Li Guo doesn''t want to argue with Zhang Qiong again. He will keep it in his mind. Anyway, after handling the actions here, he still has tasks to complete for Zhang Qiong. It''s enough to settle accounts at that time. Chapter 831 In prison, Li Luoyang and others are waiting for the right time. Dozens of prisoners are eager to stand at the entrance. They can''t wait to rush out. However, none of them dare to take this first step, so they can only wait in place. At this time, Li Kui in the passage rushed to the prison in a hurry. After looking around, he ran to the cage where Li Luoyang and others were. "Brother Luoyang, there are a lot of people outside." Li Kui immediately reported the situation of the courtyard outside the channel to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang looked at Li Kui suspiciously: "Why are you here? Don''t you keep the channel?" there are many people outside. Li Luoyang can imagine that he just wants Li Kui to fight for a while, and then retreat into the channel and wait for the prisoners to charge. This creates chaos and is conducive to their safe departure from prison. Li Kui said reluctantly, "I also want to have a good fight, but those guys don''t come in at all, and arranged many people to pile up at the entrance of the channel with wood." Li Kui, more than anyone, hopes that Zhang Qiong and Li Guo outside can rush into the channel, so that he can fight well for a while, but after waiting for a long time, he only saw someone pile up wood outside the channel, The soldiers had no intention of charging, so they came to the prison to report to Li Luoyang. Hearing Li Kui''s words, Chaijin immediately said, "they''re going to burn us alive. It seems that they''re not going to rush into the prison and fight us head-on." Chaijin immediately analyzed the external situation at this time, but no one knew that this was actually Zhang Qiong''s plot against Li Guo. They were used to looking at Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang said quietly, "the opportunity is coming. Everyone is ready." Li Luoyang has already made two preparations. The first is that people outside rush in and take advantage of Li Kui''s strength and channel, deal with each other first, and then evacuate. The other plan is that the other party will not enter prison, He will selectively let the prisoners leave and expand the chaos a little bit. When Li Luoyang got the prison map, he found that there was only one entrance and exit in Lingnan prison. As long as the other party kept the exit, it was difficult for them to leave. If the other party attacked with fire and water or starved the people in the prison alive, Li Luoyang and others had to wait for death. Therefore, Li Luoyang had thought out countermeasures before entering the prison, At this time, Li Kui''s report made him clear how he should deal with it. "How are you going to act?" Bao Zheng asked suspiciously. "Act according to our previous plan! Hurry up!" after that, Li Luoyang immediately ran to the crossing and shouted loudly: "we have killed the people of Huarong! Catch the prisoners who are going to escape from prison!" When there was Li Luoyang, dozens of prisoners immediately panicked. Some people had started running in my channel. When they saw someone taking the lead, others immediately drilled into the crowded channel. Li Luoyang was like driving them into the channel. Dozens of prisoners all entered the passage and ran outside the prison. Li Luoyang smiled and turned to look at Lin Chong and others: "wait for them to make a noise outside for a while, bring back the feeling of being chased by people pretending to be Liangshanpo, and mix with the soldiers outside. Remember, if they are separated, they will gather in the blacksmith''s house." "No problem!" Li Kui has changed the guard''s clothes. Hua Rong is resisted by monk Hua. Everything is waiting for the situation outside to become chaotic. According to Li Luoyang''s requirements, everyone threw their weapons in the corner and picked up the prison guard''s long gun. The crescent shovel, Zhangba snake spear and Xuanhua axe are too easy to attract attention. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to be recognized as soon as he goes out. Since he wants to disguise, he naturally needs to disguise to the details. "It''s really bad luck. I thought I could have fun in the channel. Unexpectedly, the guys outside didn''t come in after they quarreled." Li Luoyang looked at Li Kui with a frown: "people outside are quarreling?" "Well, I don''t know why, they quarreled." Li Luoyang whispered, "the two sides of the quarrel are from the military camp and Lingnan government, otherwise they can''t appear here at the same time, but their action seems too slow. It''s been a long time since we killed the guard of the prison gate. Why did they gather here now?" Previously, Li Luoyang saw the inspectors in Lingnan city and the plan to execute Hua Rong in advance. He thought that there was a resourceful man in the other party''s barracks. Since such a person existed, he should not make such a low-level mistake. When the prison was attacked, he did not organize forces to intervene here at the first time, but waited outside the door for a long time, Li Luoyang doesn''t know what''s going on. According to Li Luoyang''s plan, after they entered the prison and rescued Hua Rong, soldiers should rush in from the outside to stop them. But when Li Luoyang and others released all the ordinary prisoners in the prison, and Li Luoyang still had time to sell herbs. After wasting so long, no one rushed into the channel, which was beyond Li Luoyang''s expectation, Now he learned that there was a quarrel between the two sides outside. Li Luoyang began to suspect that the people in the military camp and Lingnan government did not seem friendly, or that there was no small contradiction between the two sides. "Do you know what they are arguing about?" Li Luoyang looked at Li Kui. He needed to know more details to more accurately analyze what happened between them. He knew himself and the enemy and won every battle. Now that he was on the task, any details were important to them. Li Kui thought for a moment and then said, "it seems that people on the other side of the barracks are blaming the government for the slow support. Now they have reached the prison gate." "Only now?" Li Luoyang was surprised. "Why did Zhang Qiong come so late? Was this guy intentional? Why did he do this?" "I heard the camp captain say that Zhang Qiong wanted his life by doing so." Hearing Li Kui''s words, Li Luoyang laughed: "I see. No wonder Zhang Qiong deliberately delayed the time of support. When the support did not arrive, the soldiers outside the barracks also chose to wait in place, which gave us enough time. Maybe we can make good use of the contradiction between the two and find a way to leave Lingnan. Forget it. We''ll discuss these after returning to the blacksmith''s house." After learning that the barracks were at odds with the government, Li Luoyang began to plan how to leave Lingnan. Turning to look at Lin Chong and others here, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "wait for my order later. As long as I give the order, everyone will rush out immediately. The guards here are all soldiers in the barracks, so everyone lean over to the barracks, stand behind the team and try to leave the prison. Do you understand?" "I see!" Li Luoyang looked at Li Kui specially: "do you understand?" "I understand!" "Remember, we are evacuating, not defending, not attacking, so we can''t do it." Li Luoyang is naturally worried that impulsive Li Kui will break their plan, so he specially stressed. Chapter 832 At this time, the quarrel in the prison yard had just ended. Li Guo and Zhang Qiong agreed to deal with the prison task first. But just when they were going to take people into the prison, there was a commotion in the prison channel. Then Li Guo and Zhang Qiong watched the dark crowd pouring out of the channel. "Special! Kill!" Zhang Qiong rushed into the crowd with a long knife. He recognized at a glance that these guys were ordinary prisoners held by him. Unexpectedly, the people of Liangshanpo released these guys. Looking at the crowd rushing out of the passage, Zhang Qiong thought these guys were going to avenge him. Li Guo grabbed Zhang Qiong: "these are just ordinary prisoners! There is no criminal record of local justice, and you will cause public resentment!" these prisoners have only committed some minor crimes, which is not enough to be executed. Li Guo is worried that Zhang Qiong''s behavior will cause public anger and the people will be dissatisfied with the court''s practice, and he is more worried about the complaints of the people, No longer support the imperial court and turn to Manichaeism. Manichaeism needs people who oppose the imperial court to join. Zhang Qiong''s behavior will only promote this atmosphere. Zhang Qiong turned her head and stared at Li Guo fiercely: "are you stupid? Those guys may be mixed in here. Are you going to let these people go? Maybe your decision will let Liangshanpo people go!" this is not that Zhang Qiong''s IQ is online, but that he makes excuses for his behavior. But Zhang Qiong''s words inadvertently reminded Li Guo. Li Guo immediately said to the soldiers and Zhang Qiong''s people: "everyone seal the door and don''t let any of them out. If they rush through the Customs by force, there will be no amnesty!" Li Guo was worried that Zhang Qiong''s words were Liangshanpo''s plan. After all, so many people ran out in disheveled hair and couldn''t see their looks, Li Guo was also worried that the people of Liangshanpo would mix with these mortals, so he decided to trap everyone in the courtyard and check them one by one. When dozens of prisoners rushed out of the passage, they were surprised to find that there were so many soldiers in the courtyard, but things had developed to this point. They didn''t want to give up. Especially after seeing Zhang Qiong kill the prisoners, dozens of prisoners began to riot. People with long guns rushed to the crowd immediately, and there was an immediate battle between the soldiers and prisoners. At this time, Li Guo walked to the passage alone. His purpose was very simple. He went to the prison to observe. If he did not find the people in Liangshanpo, it showed that there was his goal among the prisoners. If the people in Liangshanpo were still in prison, he would order the soldiers to release the prisoners immediately, so as to avoid losing physical strength and strength and public anger. As soon as Li Guo entered the entrance, he saw several soldiers in guard uniforms running towards him. The first soldier panted and lowered his head and said to Li Guo, "the people in Liangshanpo are killed! Get out quickly!" the first soldier passed by Li Guo and left the entrance smoothly. This is Li Kui. Then monk Hua carrying Hua Rong passed by Li and said, "find someone to save him. He was hurt by the people in Liangshanpo!" according to Li Luoyang''s instructions, no one looked up at Li Guo around him and rushed out of the channel with their heads down. After all, Lin Chong still had the brand left by the government on his face. Anyone can see Lin Chong''s identity at a glance. Taking advantage of the chaotic situation, Li Kui, the first to come out, began to get into the crowd, and soon got into the crowd of soldiers. The flower monk with Hua Rong ran out directly to the gate, looking like looking for help for his injured companion on his shoulder. Lin Chong quietly sneaked into the crowd. Chaijin and Wu Song also came to the soldiers respectively. They left directly from the gate with a few arrows. At this time, no one knew that Li Luoyang, who finally left, was caught by Li Guo. In the prison passage, Li Luoyang was going to leave in disguise like Lin Chong and others, but he didn''t expect that when passing by Li Guo, he was caught by Li Guo''s collar and thrown into prison. Li Luoyang, who was lying on the ground, walked to Li Luoyang and said with a murderous face: "My soldiers will only fall on the battlefield and won''t run away! I didn''t expect you to disguise as my people, but you are still negligent. My people won''t be a deserter like you just now." Seeing his men escape from the passage, Li Guo didn''t react at first. Suddenly he realized something, so he stopped Li Luoyang, the last one to leave. Lying on the ground, Li Luoyang frowned and dared not look up, because that would expose his identity. Since he came to Lingnan, Li Luoyang has been hiding his identity. He is worried that after the east window incident, the imperial court will issue a wanted warrant for him. At that time, he may even implicate his mother and Li Guo in the military camp. Therefore, Li Luoyang is very clear that this task is not only to Keep your life and hide your identity. Under no circumstances can you be seen, let alone the captain of the military camp team. Li Luoyang whispered, "it''s not good for you to leave me alone." "One is enough! They have left, but they have no ability to leave Lingnan city. Since you are with them, you must know your foothold. I just have to ask you." Li Guo is well aware of the current situation. Although those Liangshanpo people have successfully left the prison, they can''t leave Lingnan city. They are likely to hide somewhere in Lingnan City, and the people left by him must know their foothold. As long as they find the foothold, Li Guo can catch all the Liangshanpo people. Looking at Li Luoyang, who squatted on the ground with his head down and didn''t answer, Li Guo was on alert at any time with an iron bar. He knew that whether Lin Chong or anyone else, he had to deal with it carefully. When Zhang Qiong finished dealing with things outside, he could support him, but at this time, Li Guo needed to determine the identity of the other party. "Look up!" Li Luoyang didn''t answer. He touched the dagger behind him, ready to find the time to assassinate. Li Guo saw that Li Luoyang''s hand moved slowly, so he opened a little distance: "I advise you not to act rashly, I warn you again, raise your head!" Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the guy in front of him was so cautious. He just touched the dagger behind him, and the other party was aware of it. He opened a certain distance, making him lose the power of instant attack. Facing the other party''s warning, Li Luoyang was at a loss. The iron bar slowly reached Li Luoyang''s jaw. Li Luoyang''s face was blue and his heart beat like a clock. With the lifting of the iron bar, Li Luoyang also slowly raised his head. When he saw the man at the other end of the iron bar, Li Luoyang was stunned. Li Luoyang was stunned at this time. Naturally, there was Li Guo with an iron bar. The two brothers looked at each other, and time seemed to be still. They wiped their eyes at the same time, shook their heads, and looked at each other. They still fell into silence. After a long time, they said in unison, "shit!" Chapter 833 "Luoyang!" "Brother!" The two brothers finally met. Li Guo put down his iron bar and looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "Why are you here? You know everyone is looking for you everywhere. Where have you been?" Li Guo didn''t believe that he would meet Li Luoyang here. He never thought of such a result. Li Luoyang said reluctantly, "I was kidnapped on the way back to Luoyang from the factory outside Luoyang." "Who? Fuck, Liangshanpo people!" Li suddenly realized that Li Luoyang had been staying with Liangshanpo people for a while, and also participated in the rescue of Huarong. "Yes, they took me to Liangshanpo and let me participate in this operation. Brother... You are the captain of the barracks team?" "Nonsense, I didn''t expect my enemy this time to be you, boy." Li Luoyang smiled and leaned against Li Guo''s shoulder: "brother, proud, little brother, proud, how long has it been? You''ve been in the position of captain. It''s powerful." the moment he saw Li Guo, the stone in Li Luoyang''s heart fell completely. Not only that, he didn''t even worry about how to get out of the city. He knew that anyone in the world could betray him, Only in front of Li Guo and Lin Luoshui will never. "Luoyang, you arranged the action plan of those people in Liangshanpo?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I thought Wu Yong came in person, otherwise who else in Liangshanpo could be so cautious and resourceful?" Li Guo didn''t expect that it would be Li Luoyang who secretly opposed himself. "Elder brother, you arranged all the inspectors in Lingnan city? You also proposed the plan to execute Hua Rong in advance?" Li Luoyang always cared about his opponent. In his opinion, the plan of the camp captain was perfect and resourceful. Li Luoyang felt that he had met his opponent, but he didn''t expect that the opponent was his brother. "Well, since I came to Lingnan, I have arranged all the plans and arrangements. Zhang Qiong is a complete fool. She hasn''t done anything, but she is thinking of swallowing all the credit." Li Guo shook her head reluctantly. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "brother, I really didn''t expect to see you this time. Your IQ and strategy have improved a lot." Li Luoyang remembers that Li Guo was an honest child when he left, and just came down from the mountain with Zhou Dong, with a little childish, but now look again, Li Guo''s muscles have shown perfect lines, The dark skin looks full of combat effectiveness, and Li Guo is actually the commander who arranged these operations, which is beyond Li Luoyang''s expectation. Originally, Li Luoyang thought that Li Guo needed a long time to climb and roll in the military camp to get a certain position, but he didn''t expect that Li Guo was now the captain. At this time, Li Guocai reflected the situation at this time. He whispered, "Luoyang, this is not the time to talk about the past. Zhang Qiong is still outside. I''ll take you away first and talk to someone else." Li Guocai naturally didn''t want Li Luoyang''s identity to be exposed. At this time, there were no Liangshanpo people in prison. Li Guocai didn''t know how to explain to Zhang Qiong, However, he plans to find a way to release the prisoners in the courtyard, which will at least make Zhang Qiong mistakenly think that the people of Liangshanpo really disguised as prisoners and escaped from the prison. Li Luoyang nodded and followed Li to go out of the road. Li Guo whispered, "when you go out, see the right time and inadvertently release the prisoners, so that I can have an excuse to explain to Zhang Qiong that your plan to leave disguised as soldiers will not be exposed." Li Luoyang unconditionally believed Li Guo: "well, listen to your arrangement. You listened to me before. Now you look like a little brother." Li Guo looked at Li Luoyang helplessly: "your boy is still the same as before, his mouth is poisonous." Zhang Qiong and the soldiers in the courtyard were still fighting with the prisoners when they came out of the prison. Dozens of prisoners did not lose much. Li Guo''s soldiers stood at the gate without Li Guo''s order and did not attack and kill the prisoners. If they joined Zhang Qiong''s team, dozens of prisoners would have died, and only Zhang Qiong could kill some prisoners in the chaos, The strength of other government soldiers was almost the same as that of the prisoners who fought their lives. Some soldiers even died under the prisoners'' long guns. "Luoyang, go to the soldiers at the gate and wait." "No, no one can recognize me. Let me help you muddle through first." Li Luoyang turned and looked at the situation in front of him. It was not easy to deliberately release some prisoners. However, Li Luoyang knew that he didn''t care about Li Guo''s soldiers here, as long as Zhang Qiong didn''t notice it. After discussing with Li Guo, Li Guo came to the gate and whispered a few words to the soldiers. Then the soldiers at the gate began to rush into the courtyard. Dozens of prisoners saw the soldiers at the gate rush in. Someone immediately shouted in the crowd, "the door is unguarded! Everyone run away!" This roar was naturally issued by Li Luoyang. His reminder made the prisoners give up fighting with the soldiers and run out of the gate recklessly. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. Before, they were trapped in the courtyard because of the soldiers at the door. At this time, Li Guo''s men went into the hospital to "support" Zhang Qiong. They just left the guard at the door, and the prisoners found a way to live, Of course not. Zhang Qiong, the one who killed the red eye, took care of so much. It was only after Li Luoyang roared that he found that there were fewer and fewer prisoners around him. They all bypassed Zhang Qiong and ran to the door. Zhang Qiong turned and looked. Several prisoners had successfully left the prison gate and began to escape everywhere. Zhang Qiong then turned to look for Li Guo in the crowd. He saw Li Guo killing the escaped prisoners. He did not doubt that Li Guo deliberately let the prisoners go, but thought that the prisoners had found their own way out. After a while, Zhang Qiong stood beside the corpse pile with blood on her face. He gnashed his teeth and said, "what''s special? I''ve just run more than a dozen. Maybe there are people from Liangshanpo! If so, I''ll see how you explain." Li Guo was expressionless. He looked at Li Luoyang standing in the ranks of soldiers, and then said to the soldiers around him, "count the battlefield!" "Yes!" After counting, more than 30 prisoners rushed out of the prison died in the courtyard, as well as more than a dozen bodies of Zhang Qiong''s men. None of Li Guo''s soldiers died in battle, except the guards at the prison gate, the archers in the courtyard and the guards in the prison. Looking at the corpse at her feet, Zhang Qiong looked murderous. He didn''t expect that all the people who died here were his own. But he can''t blame Li Guo. After all, Li Guo''s soldiers finally participated in the killing of prisoners. Li Guo also invested a lot of combat power. To blame, he can really blame his own people for their poor strength, even some ordinary prisoners, Zhang Qiong realized that there seemed to be an obvious gap between her strength and Li Guo. Chapter 834 "Captain Li Guo, what did you do in the prison just now?" Zhang Qiong remembered that Li Guo went to the prison when he was fighting with the prisoner. He wanted to know what Li Guo did when he entered the prison alone. Li Guo said in a low voice without expression, "go and make sure what you think." "What do you mean?" "You reminded me that I was worried that the people of Liangshanpo were mixed with the prisoners, so I went to the prison to see if Hua Rong was still there, or if there were people of Liangshanpo. If so, it means that the prisoners are innocent. If not, your idea has been verified." Zhang Qiong immediately asked, "are they still in prison?" Li Guo shook his head and said slowly, "there is no one in the prison and Hua Rong is gone. It seems that your conjecture is correct. It is precisely because I saw no one inside that I ordered the soldiers to kill the prisoners. I would rather kill one by mistake than let go of the people in Liangshanpo." In the face of Li Guo''s explanation, Zhang Qiong was speechless and did not find any flaws. At this time, Li Guo continued: "I asked the soldiers to check just now. None of the 30 corpses from prisoners is from Liangshanpo..." Before Li Guo finished, Zhang Qiong shouted angrily, "especially, they must be among the prisoners who escaped just now!" "Don''t worry, Captain Zhang Qiong. The gate of Lingnan city has been closed now. They can''t escape. They must still be in Lingnan city at this time. As long as we take people to investigate, they have nothing to hide. It just takes a little time." Li Guo turned and looked at Zhang Qiong: "now the situation is like this. Leave a few people here, and others go back to rest. Tomorrow, start looking for all the people in Lingnan city and hide the personality of Liangshanpo people." Zhang Qiong clenched her teeth and waved to her people. Then she led the team back to the government. His plan had failed, but he didn''t expect that even the people of Liangshanpo had been released. Fortunately, he knew that the people of Liangshanpo were still in Lingnan city. If they had left Lingnan city successfully, Zhang Qiong estimated that they had run away now, and he didn''t want to be punished by the imperial court. At this time, in the house near the prison gate, a dozen people in black looked out of the window suspiciously. Zhang Qiong was leading the team to leave, and Li Guo could be seen at the gate. "What''s the matter? Zhang Qiong''s plan failed? What about those people in Liangshanpo?" the man in charge asked in a low voice. "Boss, it seems that Zhang Qiong''s plan really failed. The camp captain is still alive, but we don''t see the figure of Liangshanpo people. They are still in prison?" "Are you so stupid? If those Liangshanpo people were still in prison, why would Zhang Qiong leave? It seems that she has to go back and tell Aunt Hong about it." More than a dozen people left through the back door of the people''s house. In the twinkling of an eye, the leading man came to Aunt Hong. After telling everything, aunt Hong asked the man to leave. Then Huang Ying appeared in front of aunt Hong: "disappeared? How did those people in Liangshanpo leave the prison?" "Miss, it''s impossible. There are soldiers in the Barracks at the door and the existence of Zhang Qiong. The people in Liangshanpo can''t disappear from the prison for no reason?" aunt Hong also looked puzzled. She didn''t expect that her hard thought plan had turned into a bubble. They didn''t even see the people in Liangshanpo. "No, just now your man said that there were barracks soldiers leaving the gate?" "Yes, one of them was seriously injured... By the way, that person may be Hua Rong." aunt Hong seemed to think of something: "There is still fighting in the prison, and the injured people are carried away. This is normal, but several soldiers with sound limbs and no injuries left with them. They can''t leave the prison at that time, indicating that those soldiers are fake." Huang Ying raised her mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "I heard your people say that dozens of prisoners broke out of prison and rioted. I thought the people of Liangshanpo would mix there, but I didn''t expect that they disguised as soldiers. Unexpectedly, it seems that the leader of Liangshanpo''s action has good intelligence." Aunt Hong smiled and took Huang Ying''s words: "there are not many people with intelligence on Liangshan. In addition to the intelligent star Wu Yong, who else can come up with such a treacherous plan. It seems that he still came out in person." In the eyes of these two people, Liangshanpo''s action is well prepared and has achieved temporary success. They believe that only Wu Yong can have such an effect. Otherwise, those Liangshanpo should not have any plan to rush into prison to rescue Hua Rong. This mindless way of fighting has always been the symbol of Liangshanpo. Huang Ying sat in front of the round table and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do now? Continue to find a way to get rid of Zhang Qiong?" According to Aunt Hong''s plan, more than a dozen experts sent by her are ready to help Liangshanpo people leave. In this way, the imperial court will blame Zhang Qiong, and Zhang Qiong will naturally become a street mouse. Finally, they use the strength of the merchant Federation to help Zhang Yue and control Zhang Yue. However, the people in Liangshanpo are hidden in Lingnan City, and Zhang Qiong still has the opportunity to make contributions. Aunt Hong turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Miss, you forget that I have a black market here. There are many newspaper dealers in it. I will immediately arrange someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the people in Liangshan. As long as I find them, I will secretly cooperate with them and promise to help them leave Lingnan. In this way, Zhang Qiong can still be punished by the imperial court." Huang Ying smiled and said, "do you think those newspaper operators really have the strength to find out their whereabouts?" "Don''t worry, miss. I will send people from lingnancheng merchants Federation. They are all over lingnancheng. As soon as the people in Liangshanpo appear, the news will be conveyed to me immediately." "Aunt Hong, why do you do this? Since you know Zhang Yue and Zhang Qiong so well, it''s better to tell Zhang Yue your thoughts and plans directly and see if he is willing to accept them. If he is willing to give up his brother''s life and cooperate with us, we will naturally try our best to help him. This also shows that he can fully obey our control. If he refuses, we don''t have to fight with their brother The younger brothers have to work hard. " "Miss, you mean..." "Isn''t the Yang family''s jade pendant still in Lingnan at this time? Send someone to find it and arrange our people to become the son-in-law of the Yang family and get the Yang family''s industry. We don''t have to worry about whether our people will be controlled by us. This will save a lot of trouble. The foundation of the Yang family is not worse than Zhang Yue. How long do you think he can hold on without our support?" After listening to Huang Ying''s words, aunt Hong smiled: "it''s still a miss who thinks carefully. Why do I have to waste my time with Zhang Yue''s brothers? If Zhang Yue doesn''t agree, we can fully support a person to become the son-in-law of the Yang family, and then find a way to get the casino, everything will be done. I''ll let you inform Zhang Yue to come. It depends on him whether he is dead or alive." Chapter 835 Zhang Yue arrived as scheduled. In the distance from Fengyue building to Yihua building, he felt that something big had happened in Lingnan city. Many soldiers were carefully checking at the door of civilian houses along the street with weapons. They looked like looking for someone, but he didn''t care about these at this time. He was thinking about what aunt Hong was looking for. Since she has promised herself a grace day, tomorrow is the deadline. Zhang Yue is speculating all the way about what happened. When she came to the overflow flower building, Zhang Yue went straight to the second floor and stood at Aunt Hong''s door to tidy up her clothes. Then she squeezed out the smile on her face and knocked on the door. There came aunt Hong''s voice: "come in." Zhang Yue walked into the door with an iconic smile. However, he was surprised that there was another woman in the house. The woman sat quietly in front of the wooden table, and aunt Hong stood beside her like a servant. Zhang Yue instantly understood the relationship between them, but Zhang Yue''s heart was full of question marks. What kind of existence would aunt Hong''s boss be? That must be from the headquarters of the Federation of businessmen. Zhang Yue, a federation of businessmen in Lingnan City, dared not offend, let alone the people from the headquarters. Zhang Yue immediately came to Huang Ying and bowed respectfully. The corners of Huang Ying''s mouth rose slightly. At least Zhang Yue''s performance had guessed her identity. In Huang Ying''s opinion, Zhang Yue''s brain was pretty good. Without such observation, Huang Ying probably wouldn''t talk to Zhang Yue more. She killed her and then found someone to rob the jade pendant and accept the Yang family''s industry. However, if Zhang Yue is willing to fully obey the decision of the merchant Federation, they will have less trouble. The casino will naturally become the industry of the merchant Federation, and according to Zhang Yue''s ability, she can better accept the identity of the son-in-law of the Yang family. "Do you know who I am?" Huang Ying picked up the tea at hand, and the wine bottles of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu were placed on the table, which were already empty. Zhang Yue is a smart person. Before the other party doesn''t take the initiative to say her identity, Zhang Yue won''t speculate. After all, before she doesn''t know the other party''s personality, it''s best to keep an attitude of not knowing anything: "dare you ask the girl''s name?" At this time, aunt Hong said to Zhang Yue, "this is Miss Huang Ying from the headquarters of our merchant Federation, and her father is also one of the three elders of the headquarters." Hearing aunt Hong''s words, Zhang Yue immediately knelt in front of Huang Ying. He never thought he would meet such a person. The elder of the headquarters of the merchant federation can be regarded as mastering the lifeline of the whole merchant Federation. Compared with aunt Hong''s power, I don''t know how many times. "Get up, this time I came to you to discuss something, not to let you kneel down." aunt Hong quickly helped Zhang Yue up, which can effectively narrow the relationship between herself and Zhang Yue and make the atmosphere less tense. After all, what we are talking about this time is related to Zhang Yue''s brother, and aunt Hong didn''t expect Zhang Yue''s reaction, Do you agree to cooperate with the merchant federation or do you hate Zhang Qiong. Although Zhang Yue stood up, her heart was still full of shock. He didn''t know what happened to the people from the headquarters of the merchant Federation. He was worried that he took a fancy to the quick jade pendant of the Yang family. After all, it was related to the intoxicating secret recipe and the industry of the Yang family. Zhang Yue''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, it''s easy for people to get the jade pendant of the Yang family. What qualifications does Zhang Yue take to compete with the people in the headquarters? In Zhang Yue''s opinion, the Yang family''s industry may not be appreciated by the headquarters of the merchant Federation. After all, the Yang family has only one large-scale restaurant in Lingnan City, but the importance of intoxication is far from that. Zhang Yue is worried that these red aunts let herself come here. She accepted the news from the headquarters of the merchants Federation and told him to give up the Yang family jade pendant. If so, Zhang Yue''s business can be regarded as a great loss. The loss has nothing. The casino gave Zhang Qiong and left a Fengyue building without intoxicating wine. The poor income can''t meet Zhang Yue''s appetite. Zhang Yue''s heart all mentioned his throat. After taking a few deep breaths, he tried to maintain his mood: "no, I don''t know what you can do for me?" Huang Ying asked softly, "have you found the Yang family jade pendant?" Hearing what Huang Ying said, Zhang Yue secretly scolded aunt Hong for countless times. Aunt Hong promised Zhang Yue not to report to the headquarters for the time being. Unexpectedly, in this few hours, the people in the headquarters not only knew about the Yang family jade pendant, but also came to Lingnan city. Aunt Hong shook her feather fan, smiled and said to Zhang Yue staring at her: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. You told Miss Huang Ying yourself about the Yang family jade pendant. Don''t blame me." "Kiss?" Zhang Yue looked at Hong Ying with a confused face. When did she say these news in front of Huang Ying? He didn''t want the merchant Federation to know. How could he tell the news to the daughter of the headquarters elder. Huang Ying put down her tea cup, got up and pointed to the door curtain in the corner of the room: "I heard the conversation between you and aunt Hong before. Is this what I told me personally?" How could Zhang Yue think that there were people in the house at that time, but he could only blame himself for this. Before he came to the Yihua building, Huang Ying was already there, and aunt Hong and Huang Ying never thought that Zhang Yue would come to the door at this time and ask aunt Hong to give him another day to find the jade pendant. Only then did he accidentally tell Huang Ying the news. Zhang Yue breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that his plan to delay the news to the headquarters of the merchant Federation had failed at the beginning. He told it to the daughter of the elder of the headquarters of the merchant Federation. Looking at the expression on Zhang Yue''s face, aunt Hong and Huang Ying knew that this guy misunderstood that they wanted to take the Yang family''s jade pendant for themselves. Aunt Hong smiled and said to Zhang Yue, "don''t be nervous. I said I''d give you one more day. I know you''re going to use the last day to find the man with the Yang family jade pendant after Zhang Qiong handled Hua Rong?" Zhang Yue doesn''t seem to want to struggle: "Aunt Hong is really a God. Before, I only asked for one day. Aunt Hong can know my intention. Yes, just by virtue of my influence in Lingnan City, I can''t find the person I want in one day. I won''t have a chance unless my brother and the government soldiers look for it together. Aunt Hong also knows that I have joined my casino for this..." Aunt Hong patted Zhang Yue on the shoulder and the corners of her mouth rose slightly: "this time Miss Huang Ying and I are looking for you, not for the Yang family jade pendant. According to the agreement between us, as long as you can find it, it will naturally be yours." "Seriously?" Zhang Yue''s face showed a surprised expression. He didn''t expect that his plan could continue. His plan to become the son-in-law of the Yang family hasn''t failed. However, on the other hand, Zhang Yue is more curious about what else Huang Ying and aunt Hong can do except the jade pendant. Chapter 836 In the overflow flower building, Zhang Yue didn''t know that Huang Ying and aunt Hong were looking for him for his future. As soon as they entered heaven, they went to hell and refused the cooperation between Huang Ying and aunt Hong. Zhang Yue had no other way to go except death. However, he knew nothing about it. Zhang Yue was very happy when she heard aunt Hong say that Yang Jiayu Pei let him continue his plan. It took him a lot of effort to trace the jade pendant to the present, and he also gave his last estate to his brother as a reward. If Huang Ying of the headquarters of the merchant Federation liked the jade pendant, he would have nothing. Aunt Hong asked Zhang Yue to sit at the wooden table, just opposite Huang Ying. Huang Ying''s mouth rose slightly and asked directly, "Zhang Yue, are you satisfied with your current life? Or what is your current life like?" Zhang Yue looked puzzled at her aunt Hong, and then replied: "Miss Huang Ying, I Zhang Yue grew up in Lingnan city when I was a child. In my twenties, I saved the foundation of Fengyue building. Although I did, I opened the only casino in Lingnan city by virtue of my brother''s position in the government. Of course, I know that it is your credit that my brother can have today, so my casino has slowly come to today through your light." Zhang Yue sighed and said slowly: "I have been watching the Yang family industry for many years, not only because of the Yang family''s daughter, but also for the intoxicating secret recipe. Therefore, when I saw that the jade pendant had left the Yang family and was in the hands of a hairy boy, I knew my chance was coming, so I desperate to find the jade pendant and even gave the casino to my brother. Now it''s like being forced to a dead end for me Like, losing the jade pendant means losing everything. " Huang Ying smiled: "what if I take the jade pendant for you?" "I have discussed this matter with aunt Hong. At that time, my Fengyue building will only sell intoxicating wine in Lingnan city. Other places will be operated by your merchant Federation." "Do you think it''s worth it?" Zhang Yue shook her head without hesitation: "losing money in business is equal to losing the casino in exchange for selling intoxicating wine exclusively in Lingnan city. The cake in Lingnan city is so big that even if I take it alone, I won''t make more money than the casino, so it''s not worth it." Huang Ying continued to ask, "do you think most of the benefits will be occupied by our merchant Federation, and the only piece of cake given to you is Lingnan city?" The conversation between Zhang Yue and aunt Hong was clear. Huang Ying knew that according to Zhang Yue''s plan, he could sell this kind of wine everywhere after he got the intoxicating wine. Now, due to the intervention of aunt Hong and the intervention of the merchant Federation, the market envisaged by Zhang Yue has become only one Lingnan city. The income and sales of intoxicating wine are restrained, which naturally can not reach Zhang Yue''s initial goal My dream is that the other party is the merchant Federation. Even if Zhang Yue doesn''t want such a result, what can he do? Zhang Yue knew very well that once she refused aunt Hong''s cooperation, she was likely to lose even the cake of lingnancheng. Forced, Zhang Yue had to accept aunt Hong''s previous request for cooperation. In the face of Huang Ying''s problem, Zhang Yue reluctantly nodded her head: "don''t hide from Miss Huang Ying, your words have entered my heart. I''m difficult to ride a Tiger now. I also know that I have one day left. If I don''t find a jade pendant within this day, I''ll have nothing. The casino gave it to my brother, and the wind moon building without intoxicating wine is just a remnant candle in the wind." As the head of Lingnan city merchants'' Federation, aunt Hong knows that Zhang Yue''s Fengyue building has been in a state of loss in recent years. However, due to the existence of the casino, the losses are only some small money. The income of the casino in one day is enough for the Fengyue building to continue to lose for about a year. Zhang Yue is keeping the Fengyue building by the casino. Now the casino has given Zhang Qiong. If Fengyue building does not exist, it will only become a loss as before. Without the casino, how can Zhang Yue keep Fengyue building going. Zhang Yue didn''t want to hide from Huang Ying. On the contrary, he even talked about his pain. He wanted Huang Ying to have compassion for herself and continue to cooperate in another way. He knew that he had no right to decide here. Since the headquarters came, Zhang Yue knew that the request was also for Huang Ying. As long as Huang Ying let go, her previous cooperation would naturally become invalid ¡£ "Zhang Yue, do you know why our merchant Federation helped your brother sit in his present position?" "I don''t know." Zhang Yue shook her head. He really didn''t know why the merchant Federation wanted to help Zhang Qiong at that time. At that time, Zhang Qiong was just a small guard team leader, with no industry and no usable value. At that time, the merchant Federation spent a lot of effort to let Zhang Qiong go to the advanced position. Zhang Yue didn''t understand what the merchant Federation was doing for. To cultivate a guard captain, it''s better to cooperate directly with more powerful people in the government. Why should the merchant Federation take great pains to promote a guard captain. Huang Ying said slowly, "that''s because of you." "Me?" Zhang Yue was more confused. "At that time, aunt Hong took a fancy to your intelligence and thought that your future must be unlimited. At least she thought that you should be able to be alone in the business world, so she helped your brother and let him become a powerful figure in the government. In this way, he can provide you with a good platform and opportunities. Therefore, Lingnan city merchants Federation will help Zhang Qiong sit in her current position." Zhang Yue looked at Huang Ying in surprise. He didn''t know that Zhang Qiong was promoted by the merchant Federation because of his own reasons: "but why don''t you help my brother first instead of helping me directly? Wouldn''t it be better to help me directly?" Aunt Hong smiled: "that''s because we couldn''t see through you at that time, so we couldn''t cooperate directly with you. If your character and work style are not suitable for our merchant Federation, we will not build any cooperation with you. Instead, we will establish other projects with Zhang Qiong. Frankly, this is your assessment." Although aunt Hong''s explanation can''t completely eliminate Zhang Yue''s doubts, at least he knows that Zhang Qiong can have everything today by being a brother. Thinking that Zhang Qiong has made a lot of money on herself these days and has to go to her own casino, Zhang Yue has a murderous look on her face and secretly thinks: "I gave you everything. Now you want to take everything from me. It seems that it''s time to find a way to get everything back to me." Looking at the killing intention in Zhang Yue''s eyes, aunt Hong and Huang Ying smiled. They knew that the provocation plan had started smoothly, and a good start was likely to bring ideal results. Aunt Hong came to Huang Ying and quietly waited for Zhang Yue who sank into her thoughts. She had planted the bud of revenge in Zhang Yue''s heart, so they waited for the plan to continue. Chapter 837 "I don''t know why you two told me this." Zhang Yue always didn''t understand why aunt Hong and Huang Ying told him this. Even if she knew that everything about Zhang Qiong was because of herself, what could Zhang Yue do? Do you want to fight against the first master of the government? Zhang Yue asked herself if she didn''t have the courage and strength. Anyway, the other party is still her brother. For Zhang Yue, Zhang Qiong''s position at this time is still valuable. Huang Ying smiled and whispered, "sometimes your brain is very smart, but sometimes it''s stupid and lovely. Are your ambitions and ambitions willing to be involved in the so-called family?" Huang Ying naturally refers to Zhang Qiong''s identity. She can see that Zhang Yue didn''t think about getting rid of Zhang Qiong at this time. Zhang Yue sat in front of the round table, her face full of doubts: "please give me your advice." Aunt Hong went behind Zhang Yue and put her hands on Zhang Yue''s shoulder: "Zhang Yue, we can provide you with a better future and a better road. Before long, you can surpass your brother and become a commendable business leader in Lingnan city." Hearing what aunt Hong said, Zhang Yue has guessed what they want to do: "does the merchant Federation intend to cooperate with me?" aunt Hong''s words naturally remind Zhang Yue that the merchant Federation intends to cooperate deeply with him. Only with the help of the merchant federation can Zhang Yue become the business leader in aunt Hong''s mouth, but Zhang Yue doesn''t know that she is only half right, The other half is the most important for Aunt Hong and Huang Ying. Looking at the expectation and surprise on Zhang Yue''s face, Huang Ying nodded and said slowly, "yes, we have discussed and intend to combine all the strength of Lingnan merchants Federation to make you develop well in Lingnan city." Zhang Yue smiled: "really? Zhang Yue thanked you here." "Don''t be anxious to thank us first. You know our merchant Federation never does business at a loss. Cooperating with you will naturally require you to complete it. If you can complete it, I promise to make you have everything you want within a year, including the Yang family jade pendant. If you don''t promise... Yihua building will be your burial place." Zhang Yuemu stared at Huang Ying in a daze. He didn''t expect such a result. If he didn''t agree with the other party''s conditions, he would die here. After agreeing, he could prosper. Obviously, he had no choice at all. He vaguely felt that the merchant Federation intended to firmly control himself. He had to obey them from the beginning of establishing cooperation. Before, it was only in line with the requirements, Now, Zhang Yue''s heart is full of tangles to make him fully obey the orders. As a partner of the merchant Federation, Zhang Yue knows what it''s like to completely obey the merchant Federation. Although it can bring Zhang Yue a more convenient and faster way of business, obedience is like a puppet. Any decision made in the future must be agreed by the other party. Like a boss without real power, that feeling is easy to collapse. If you don''t cooperate with the merchant Federation, Zhang Yue will lose her life here, let alone become a member of the merchant Federation. Zhang Yue thought in silence. Huang Ying and aunt Hong also gave him enough time. Before long, Zhang Yue looked up at Huang Ying and asked firmly, "Miss Huang Ying, can I know what the conditions are first?" "It seems that you still don''t want to understand. If I were you, I would promise whatever conditions, and I wouldn''t lose my life for one condition." aunt Hong covered her face with a feather fan and said with a sharp smile. Huang Ying stared at Zhang Yue and said slowly, "we try our best to help you. Naturally, we have no conditions to support your brother. There is no need for people with no use value to stay in the world." Hearing Huang Ying''s words, Zhang Yue is like being struck by thunder. Although he hates Zhang Qiong''s selfishness, Zhang Qiong is together because of herself. Instead, Zhang Qiong doesn''t repay her kindness and snatches the industry from her own hands many times. However, after all, Zhang Qiong is her own brother. Huang Ying''s words have been made clear. People who have no use value naturally don''t need to exist. "Miss Huang Ying, how come my brother has no use value? Once Huarong is finished this time, he will certainly get a great reward from the imperial court. In addition, magistrate Liu is ready to return home, my brother will naturally have a great chance to become the magistrate of Lingnan city. At that time, he will bring great benefits to the merchant federation or me. How can we say that he has lost his use value?" Zhang Yue seems a little worried. He is worried that the merchant Federation really plans to fight Zhang Qiong. After all, Zhang Qiong is the only dependence Zhang Yue can rely on. If Zhang Qiong is gone, Zhang Yue really doesn''t know how to stay in Lingnan city. "You may not know that Lingnan prison has been captured. Hua Rong and those people in Liangshanpo have left the prison successfully. As long as they leave Lingnan city next, Zhang Qiong will not be rewarded, but will be punished. They will lose the court and commit a felony again. This crime is not small. It may involve nine families. Do you and Zhang Qiong have no relatives in the world "You can''t live even if you are a member of the nine tribes. Aren''t you going to leave some incense for your family or go to the yellow spring with your brother?" Zhang Yue stood up in an instant. The blood color on her face disappeared and was replaced by a white face: "Huang, Miss Huang Ying, what you said is true?" "Didn''t you notice that the patrolling soldiers are checking all the houses on your way here? They are looking for Hua Rong and liangshanbo people who fled. However, I can tell you clearly that the other party is well prepared and can retreat from the prison. It is enough to see that there are scheming experts in the other party''s team and have made a perfect plan, so they must also evacuate Lingnan city Method, at that time, you know what the consequences will be. " Zhang Yue sat down on the stool with a surprised look on her face: "it''s amazing that someone will successfully rescue Hua Rong. Captain Li Guo''s subordinates have a snare, and there is only one exit from the prison. How did they do it?" Zhang Yue talked to Zhang Qiong before. He knew that Lingnan attached importance to Hua Rong and that Li Guo''s subordinates had almost perfect defense measures, It''s the only natural exit from prison. As long as you hold it, you can be safe. But I didn''t expect the other party to evacuate smoothly and retreat all over. This completely exceeded Zhang Yue''s expectation. Thinking of Zhang Qiong''s confidence before, Zhang Yue suddenly panicked. If, as Huang Ying said, the people of Liangshanpo leave Lingnan city smoothly, Zhang Qiong will be punished. The nine families will certainly implicate herself. The only backer has fallen. Naturally, Zhang Yue is not wrong. His only hope is that Zhang Qiong can find them before the people of Liangshanpo leave Lingnan city, And to catch them. But the other party obviously has a resourceful person, so she has formulated such a perfect prison robbery plan. Zhang Yue knows that her brother can''t be the other party''s opponent at all. As for Li Guo, Zhang Yue knows that Li Guo is also a part of Zhang Qiong''s plan, but now it seems that Zhang Qiong can''t protect herself. Chapter 838 In Yihua building, the plan is changing along the decision of Huang Ying and aunt Hong. From the moment she decides to abandon Zhang Qiong, Zhang Qiong''s fate is no longer in her own hands. Even if they can successfully trap the people of Liangshanpo at the prison gate, they will be ambushed by experts arranged by Aunt Hong. The people of the merchant Federation will help the people of Liangshanpo leave the prison, The purpose is to completely destroy Zhang Qiong. She decided to abandon Zhang Qiong because Aunt Hong felt that Zhang Qiong had begun to expand and did not pay attention to the people of the merchant Federation. After all, if people could really complete the task of Huarong, Zhang Qiong would probably become the magistrate. Even without the help of the merchant Federation at that time, he would be qualified to take this position. At that time, based on Aunt Hong''s understanding of Zhang Qiong, Zhang Qiong is likely to completely break away from the merchant Federation. This is the outcome that neither aunt Hong nor the merchant Federation want to see. After cultivating people for so many years, they abandoned their cooperation with the merchant Federation after becoming famous. Such betrayal is absolutely not allowed by them. Therefore, aunt Hong and Huang Ying plan to help Zhang Yue after getting rid of Zhang Qiong. After all, Zhang Yue is easier to control and has more obvious weaknesses than Zhang Qiong''s expansion. After so many years of contact, aunt Hong knows that Zhang Yue is an ambitious person, but there is no better platform. Moreover, Zhang Yue is much smarter than Zhang Qiong, which brings more valuable interests to the merchant Federation. It is also very simple to control Zhang Yue. Banning Zhang Qiong has become Zhang Yue''s only dependence, which can make Zhang Yue completely obey their orders. "Zhang Yue, we''re here to inform you, not to discuss with you. Zhang Qiong, we''re going to give up, and he can''t continue to exist. The reason is very simple. We won''t give anyone a chance to attack us. Zhang Qiong is a member of the imperial court. Maybe by chance, he will climb to a higher position one day, which will be a trouble for us at that time, so we must Get rid of it first. As for you, whether to go down with your brother or stand with us is the choice we give you. " In the face of Huang Ying''s words, Zhang Yue fell into silence. Aunt Hong smiled and said: "Do you need to think about it? You know better than anyone how Zhang Qiong treats you at ordinary times. If he cares about the friendship between your brothers, he won''t ask you to give him the Fengyue building and the casino again and again. This time, the jade pendant of the Yang family is the best proof. He is fully capable of helping you without any reward. As your own brother, he actually fell into a well and took advantage of the Yang family The jade pendant forced you to hand over the casino. As for whether you can succeed in getting the jade pendant in the end, do you think he will care? " Zhang Yue kept her head down and didn''t answer. Aunt Hong nodded after looking at Huang Ying and continued to persuade: "Now that the casino has arrived, according to my understanding of Zhang Qiong, he will not devote himself to helping you find the boy holding the Yang family jade pendant. Moreover, according to your agreement with him, tomorrow should be the time for him to lead the team to look for the jade pendant with you. Presumably, he has no time to go with you now, because today and tomorrow he will look for the people who fled Liangshanpo and will worry about it Do you want your jade pendant? " Zhang Qiong was already in a mess at this time. Hua Rong fled. The people in Liangshanpo were still lurking in Lingnan city. He also took care of Zhang Yue''s affairs. One was related to his own future and even life, and the other was that Zhang Yue wanted to become the son-in-law of the Yang family. Anyone would know which was more important. Zhang Yue slowly raised her head and looked at Huang Ying and aunt Hong: "what are you going to do?" Aunt Hong smiled and said, "you don''t have to ask about this. We naturally have our own way. We just want to see your attitude. Who are you going to stand on?" Huang Ying then continued: "Do you think you still have a choice? As soon as Zhang Qiong dies, the casino will naturally return to you. Don''t you want the Yang family jade pendant? I''ll arrange everyone from lingnancheng merchants Federation to help you find it, and I can promise you that you can sell it anywhere after you get the intoxicating formula. Since we intend to help you completely, you are also us As a member of the merchant Federation, you have complete control over the intoxicating secret recipe. Aunt Hong will no longer share this cake with you. " Zhang Yue looked at Aunt Hong in surprise. Aunt Hong smiled and nodded: "if you agree to our requirements, we will naturally be a family. Naturally, your making money is also a favorite thing of our merchant Federation. Of course, I won''t rob business with my own people." Aunt Hong knew very well that when shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu had not come out a year ago, the merchant Federation of the intoxicating secret recipe would never give it to a small person. It was because the emergence of shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu had led to the loss of the original value of other fine wines, so it would not be any loss for them to hand over the intoxicating secret recipe to Zhang Yue , because the goal of the merchant Federation is the formula of shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu. "But he is my brother after all. We grew up together..." "Zhang Yue, you are a smart man. I might as well tell you that if you choose to work with Zhang Qiong today, you will never be able to leave Yihua building, and lingnancheng merchant federation can find a more suitable person to become the son-in-law of the Yang family. As long as you come to Yupei, the son-in-law of the Yang family will naturally belong to our merchant Federation, and intoxicating wine will be in our bag at that time, so Don''t take yourself too high. Do you think it''s important for us without you? " Aunt Hong continued with a smile: "To kill you, the only trouble is to charge your casino. However, I believe that from our strength, there is no problem to reopen a casino. Your casino will become extremely vulnerable because of losing its master. How long do you think your casino can last in the face of the impact of the newly opened Casino? The reason we came to you is to avoid these troublesome trifles. More importantly We appreciate you. If you don''t even cherish your life, we''ll be wrong. " Zhang Yue fell into silence again. He knew that Aunt Hong''s words were not alarmist, and he also knew that what aunt Hong said was the truth. If he didn''t agree, the two people in front of him had enough strength to kill themselves. They could find the Yang family jade pendant during that time and occupy his Fengyue building and Casino through various means. The reason why he told himself this, It shows that he is still valuable in the eyes of aunt Hong and Huang Ying. Zhang Yue is a smart man. He knows that the difference between himself and Zhang Qiong lies in obedience. On the one hand, she lost her brother Zhang Qiong and her own life, on the other hand, she died a Zhang Qiong. She got everything she wanted, and aunt Hong promised to let Zhang Yue enjoy the secret recipe of intoxicating wine alone. As well as the daughter of the Yang family, Zhang Yue has begun to be moved. There seems to be a crack in her firm brotherhood, and Zhang Yue knows that soon after he entered aunt Hong''s room for communication, It has already appeared, and the bud has begun to emerge. Chapter 839 "How do you want me to cooperate?" Zhang Yue''s heart has made a decision, or his future and life are important. After Zhang Yue''s consideration, aunt Hong''s words came into his heart. Although Zhang Qiong is Zhang Yue''s brother, she does not fulfill her brother''s responsibility. She has been calculating Zhang Yue''s industry. This time, the Yang family jade pendant is the best proof. Thinking that she has always been begging for mercy in front of Zhang Qiong, Zhang Yue''s heart is full of anger. That''s her brother. He had to beg and take out his own industry as a reward to help her brother. Zhang Yue didn''t know that she hated Zhang Qiong. However, at that time, Zhang Yue knew that even if she was dissatisfied with Zhang Qiong''s way of doing things, she would be of no help. After all, Zhang Qiong was his dependence and his backer, Moreover, Zhang Yue knows that there is a business federation behind Zhang Qiong. Now it''s different. Zhang Yue learned that everything Zhang Qiong owned was actually helped by the merchant Federation for him. Now the merchant Federation takes the initiative to find him for cooperation. This backer is more stable and powerful than Zhang Qiong. To put it bluntly, for Zhang Yue, the merchant Federation is more valuable than Zhang Qiong, so after careful consideration, Zhang Yue finally agreed to the conditions of Huang Ying and aunt Hong. Looking at Zhang Yue''s promise, aunt Hong smiled: "OK! In that case, sign the contract." "Contract?" "Just in case, after signing the contract, you will officially become a member of our merchant Federation. We will wholeheartedly help you achieve your ambition. However, if you betray, I''m sorry, you will become the target of the most wanted order of the merchant Federation." Zhang Yue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that a betrayal would become the most wanted target of the merchant Federation. The highest target could hardly survive. The merchant federations all over the country had to put down any task at the first time and deal with the most wanted target first. Because the merchant Federation had points all over the country, there were countless merchants or collaborators at each point, So they will be like a huge net, covering all parts of the country, and finally find out the target people. Zhang Yue looked at the contents of the contract carefully, which was no different from what aunt Hong said. Zhang Yue signed her name without hesitation, and bited her finger and drew a pledge. Aunt Hong took the contract back into her arms with satisfaction. Zhang Yue looked at Huang Ying and asked in a low voice, "Miss Huang Ying, I''m already your man. I don''t know if you will tell me your plan to deal with my brother?" "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m not worried that you will tell Zhang Qiong our plan. If that''s the case, the consequences have been clearly written in the contract, and I don''t believe you intend to betray us at the beginning!" Huang Ying smiled confidently. She knew that Zhang Yue just wanted to know how Zhang Qiong would die, not to disclose the plan to Zhang Qiong. Aunt Hong sat next to Zhang Yue and whispered, "it''s very simple. We want Zhang Qiong to fail this mission. The imperial court blames her. It depends on Zhang Qiong''s life. Whether she is dismissed and left in the countryside or whether her head falls to the ground depends on how the imperial court punishes Zhang Qiong." Zhang Yue frowned: "but what should I do if the court is angry and gives the crime to Zhang Qiong and implicates the nine families?" as we all know, implicating the nine families is the biggest punishment. As Zhang Qiong''s biological brother, Zhang Yue will naturally be implicated. Zhang Yue naturally worried that if the court is angry and sentenced Zhang Qiong to extermination, she will have no way back. Huang Ying said solemnly and expressionless, "don''t worry, even if you are involved in the nine tribes, we will protect you from any mistakes. Since you are already a member of the merchant Federation, we will not stand idly by. We will contact the people in the court and let them deal with them, and we will give you a new identity. You are no longer Zhang Qiong''s biological brother, but the business leader of Lingnan city." Hearing what Huang Ying said, Zhang Yue realized that she had not made a wrong choice. Even there were people from the merchant Federation in the imperial court, which Zhang Yue didn''t expect. Zhang Yue whispered with a sly smile: "since those people in Liangshanpo have rescued Huarong at this time, Zhang Qiong and Li Guo will investigate in the city. If they find it, our plan will fail." At this time, Zhang Yue has made all preparations. Even her title to Zhang Qiong is no longer her brother, and even directly calls herself and Huang Ying and aunt Hong as us. It can be seen that Zhang Yue''s character is really two faced. "I''m going to arrange people to look for them secretly in the city. If I find the people in Liangshanpo, I''ll invite them to Yihua building. In this way, I have 100 ways to safely send them away from Lingnan City, and they can easily leave when mixed with black market businessmen. Moreover, in our merchant Federation, there is a secret road directly outside the city. This is our secret. If you can tell me, you will know that we don''t want to leave I don''t treat you as an outsider. " The merchant Federation of each city will secretly excavate the channel and lead to the outside of the city, just in case, and this secret is only known by the people inside the merchant Federation. They will only know the existence of the secret Road, not the entrance of the secret road. "What if Zhang Qiong and Li Guo find them first?" "Do you think your brother and Li Guo''s strength can fight them? At that time, I just need to order our people to take part in the battle and directly help the people of Liangshanpo leave. The plan will go smoothly. Even if Zhang Qiong and Li Guo want to check, they won''t find that those people are from our merchant Federation." "Need my people to act together?" Zhang Yue immediately showed a new person''s positive attitude. "You don''t have to. Your people are too easy to be known. Besides, what strength do your people have to help them?" Huang Ying said expressionless. Zhang Yue nodded: "well, Miss Huang Ying is right. I''m making trouble. What do you need me to do?" Aunt Hong thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "later, I''ll arrange some people for you. You take these people to participate in the search in Lingnan city. However, your goal is not the people of Liangshanpo, but the people who hold the Yang family jade pendant. You are already our people. Your business is our business. Of course, you should help you get the Yang family jade pendant and become the Yang family''s son-in-law first." Hearing aunt Hong''s words, Zhang Yue smiled in surprise. Compared with begging Zhang Qiong before, the efficiency of the merchant Federation was far beyond Zhang Yue''s imagination. He didn''t expect that Aunt Hong would be so straightforward and offered to help herself finish the big event first. Zhang Yue was glad that her decision was right again. "Thank you, aunt Hong, and Miss Huang Ying." Huang Ying nodded and then said, "when you get the jade pendant, we will arrange for you to become the son-in-law of the Yang family. You don''t have to worry. The top priority is to deal with Zhang Qiong. You can come to Yihua building to find aunt Hong in the future. She will give you enough help." Zhang Yue immediately stood up and bowed respectfully: "Zhang Yue thanked you here." Chapter 840 In front of a tea stall in Lingnan City, Li Guo didn''t search in the city with other soldiers. He leisurely sat on the tea stall and drank tea. When he learned that Li Luoyang was among the Liangshanpo people who rescued Huarong, he gave up tracking the Liangshanpo people. The reason is very simple. He can''t fight Li Luoyang, And he knew that the reason why Li Luoyang came to Lingnan with the people of Liangshanpo must be that Li Luoyang had his own arrangement. At this time, there was another soldier sitting in front of the tea stall with Li Guo. Naturally, he was Li Luoyang. Both brothers did not seem to be worried about the chaos in Lingnan City, but both felt relaxed. "Luoyang, why did you promise to save Hua Rong with the people of Liangshanpo? You know it''s very dangerous. This time you met me. If I didn''t lead the soldiers in lingnancheng barracks, how would you deal with it?" Li Guo knows that his current identity can help Li Luoyang leave lingnancheng smoothly, but he doesn''t understand what plans Li Luoyang has, Why help the people of Liangshanpo like this. When Li Guo and Li Luoyang were separated, Li Luoyang once told Li Guo not to risk himself anyway. He had to save his life anyway. Only if he lived could he have the chance to save his mother. At this time, Li Luoyang was at risk in Lingnan. Li Guo didn''t know what big plan he had, so he was willing to take risks. Li Luoyang, carrying coarse tea and smiling, looked at the barracks soldiers running by: "brother, you''ve trained well. Those soldiers seem to be able to fight one by one." when he met Li Guo, Li Luoyang naturally felt a lot easier. The pressure in recent days seemed to disappear in an instant. He didn''t even have to worry about making a way to leave Lingnan city. Originally, this was the most troublesome thing for Li Luoyang. The four city gates were blocked. At this time, no one could leave smoothly. Li Luoyang originally planned to find a way to leave Lingnan City, but now it''s no longer needed. There is a brother of the camp captain here, and he is still the general person in charge. Li Luoyang believes that Li Guo has countless ways to help him leave. If he is selfish, Li Luoyang fully believes that at least he and Wu Xinyi have no problem leaving Lingnan safely. "In fact, my purpose of helping Liangshanpo is very simple. That''s because I think they owe me a favor. When they can use Liangshanpo in the future, they can do their best to help." Li Guo frowned and whispered, "Luoyang, I know you want to win over your own forces at this time, but although Liangshanpo people have many capable strong people, their strength can only be regarded as the middle class among many green forest people. Why do you take such a big risk for them?" In Li Guo''s opinion, he knows that Li Luoyang wants to gather forces, but although the people of Liangshanpo have strength, they are not the best choice. There are many organizations with more strength than Liangshanpo. Those should be Li Luoyang''s goals. Moreover, Liangshanpo''s mission is too dangerous and unnecessary. Li Luoyang said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. I believe the future growth of Liangshanpo will be impressive, and the imperial court is expected to be worried about the growth of Liangshanpo." from another era, Li Luoyang naturally knows the future of Liangshanpo. Now the real strength of Liangshanpo has not been formed, so it can''t be regarded as a thorn in the eye of the imperial court, but in this era, except him, It is estimated that no one knows the terrible degree of Liangshanpo in the future. Li Guo was still puzzled and said, "Luoyang, to tell you the truth, the imperial court did not pay attention to Liangshanpo. Do you know what this means? It means that even if Liangshanpo is any better, it is impossible to form a force that the imperial court fears. If they really have such a future, the imperial court would have ordered general Zhou Xiangong to go to Liangshan." "I know that they have not yet become a thorn in the eye of the imperial court, but the people of the six gates in Luoyang City have been watching every move of Liangshanpo. Don''t forget that many people who betrayed the imperial court have entered Liangshanpo, which means that a general trend has been formed in the whole country. In the future, if someone leaves the imperial court, they will naturally go to Liangshan and force them to Liangshan. That''s how they come." "Forced to go up Liangshan?" "Forget it, you don''t understand. Anyway, you have to believe me. Liangshanpo owes me this time. I will need them in the future. Their strength will certainly impress you in the future. It''s estimated that you will never think of how far they will develop... As long as they don''t make the wrong choice." "Who? What choice?" Li Luoyang naturally refers to Song Jiang''s decision to surrender: "nothing. By the way, brother, you haven''t told me how you became the captain so quickly?" Li Luoyang is curious about how Li Guo took the position of captain in such a short time. Zhou Xiangong''s competitiveness in the army is not small, and there are many people with better abilities than Li Guo, Li Luoyang really can''t figure out how Li Guo did it. Li Luoyang himself has no advantage in hard power, although he has a three inch tongue. Li Guo took tea and chatted with Li Luoyang: "at that time, our team fought with foreigners. General Zhou Xiangong ordered that whoever killed the more enemies would become the captain of the newly established team. In that battle, I killed the most enemies, just one better than the second. According to the order, I became the captain, and the one who was less than me became the vice captain." "So you''ve seen Zhou Xiangong?" "No, general Zhou Xiangong won''t come to the new barracks. He just came by order." Li Luoyang was disappointed: "well, I thought you Zhou Xiangong promoted you personally. If so, it means that Zhou Xiangong has recognized your strength. Now it seems that you still have a long way to go in the barracks." originally, Li Luoyang thought Zhou Xiangong recognized Li Guo''s strength, so Li Guo was promoted to be the captain, In this way, Li Guo will have more opportunities to contact Zhou Xiangong in the future, and the opportunities for promotion will naturally become more. Li Luoyang needs Li Guo to reach a real power position in the military camp. In this way, once Zhou Xiangong loses his current power and position, at least one Li Guo will frighten the Lin family. Li Guo glanced at Li Luoyang, who was in deep thought. He knew what his brother was thinking: "don''t worry, the new barracks will soon meet general Zhou Xiangong''s team. At that time, I have plenty of opportunities to show in front of him. I will try my best to climb in the barracks to a valuable position." Li Luoyang smiled and took the tea cup: "brother, I believe you have this strength. It''s hard for you." Li Guo shook his head reluctantly: "hard work? What is it compared with you? I''m in the military camp. Naturally, no one plans on me, but you are different. Only you can dissolve the evil. Without me and my mother around, you''d better take care of yourself." Li Guo looked at his only brother and felt a little guilty. He should have shouldered the task of saving his mother. Unexpectedly, all these plans were arranged by Li Luoyang, which made Li Guo ashamed all the time. Chapter 841 "Luoyang, Mo Jiao is in Lingnan government. Aren''t you going to meet her?" Li Luoyang frowned and said slowly, "she''s looking for me?" "Well, since you disappeared, she has been looking for you everywhere. Except Lingnan City, she has gone all possible places. It''s really silly for Mo Jiao to wear a girl. She''s very interested in you." Li Luoyang smiled: "your brother''s charm is so powerful." "It''s nonsense again. Let''s go back to the Yamen with me and see her. If she sees that you''re safe now, she''ll be very happy." Li Luoyang shook his head and the smile on his face disappeared: "brother, don''t you think it''s strange?" "Strange? What''s strange?" "Before I left Liangshan for Lingnan, I asked Chaijin to send a letter to my mother. I believe my mother can see the meaning of my letter and prevent the six doors from looking for me again. Along the way from Liangshan to Lingnan, the checkpoints originally arranged by the six doors have been evacuated, indicating that Mo Yuntian has been asked by his mother to withdraw those checkpoints looking for me and has stopped Why hasn''t Mo Jiao stopped looking for me? " Li Guo smiled: "why do you become stupid when you meet such a thing? What''s your intelligence? It''s not because Mo Jiao is worried about you, so despite Mo Yuntian''s opposition, he took Mo Fu and Mo Shou around looking for you." "Mo Fu and Mo Shou are also here?" "Yes." "That''s even more wrong!" Looking at Li Luoyang''s serious expression, Li Guo immediately felt as if something was going to happen. Li Luoyang drank a cup of tea and slowly said, "my missing is sure to stir up chaos in Luoyang. I am not arrogant because Sima needs my goods. If perfume is not handed in on time, Sima will bear the crime of deceit, and the six doors of Moyun will worry that my disappearance will make my mother angry, and they can not afford to offend, so they will look for me everywhere." Li Luoyang continued: "after receiving my letter, my mother naturally knew that I was safe. My mother looked for Mo Yuntian, and Mo Yuntian withdrew all the search for me. At this time, he should investigate the people who attacked Wenjun''s elegant buildings." Li Luoyang naturally knew the experience of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er from the firewood import. He knew that he had to deal with the immediate emergency anyway, Wait until you get back. "The most powerful people around Mo Yuntian are mo Fu and Mo Shou. Even if Mo Jiao willfully wants to find me alone, Mo Yuntian won''t arrange the strongest strength of the six doors around Mo Jiao. That''s overqualified, but why Mo Jiao is followed by Mo Fu and Mo Shou, except for what task they have." "What can they do?" Li Luoyang frowned and whispered: "I always feel that something is wrong. When Chai moved away from Luoyang, she did not find what Sima Yingming had to say. If Chai Jin left, it would not take him three days to deliver Mrs. Sima to Mrs. white. Sima Ying seemed not to be in a hurry. He seemed to have collected all the goods. No! Fuck, he really collected three hundred bottles of perfume." Li Luoyang suddenly thought of something: "Damn, since Mojiao can leave six doors and go out to look for me, then she must have completed the agreement between me and her. Her perfume has been finished. Or she has no intention to continue to make perfume, who will give the secret of perfume to others, so that others can help her finish, and this person may be Sima Ying Ming, otherwise Sima Ying Ming will not be so calm." Li Luoyang made a correct analysis based on his understanding of the people around him. He knew that according to Mo Jiao''s character, if she learned that Li Luoyang was missing, she would not be able to do it. This was not Li Luoyang''s arrogance, but that he knew Mo Jiao''s feelings for him. "What the hell do you mean?" Li Jingen asked suspiciously, not understanding Li Luoyang''s analysis. "Brother, I''m worried that Mo Jiao will be used by Sima Yingming or Mo Yuntian." "Mo Yuntian? He is mo Jiao''s father." "Hum, Mo Yuntian is old and cunning. It''s in the face of the Lin family and his mother to make friends with me. Do you really think he will treat me sincerely?" Li Luoyang can''t see Mo Yuntian''s face: "Mo Jiao is his daughter. He is easier to control. Why can Mo Jiao still appear here with Mo Fu and Mo Shou after she has stopped looking for my task? Is it really because Mo Jiao has a forced attitude?" "What do you mean?" "Special code, I''m worried that the fragrance formula has been given to Sima Ying Ming." "What''s the impact?" Li Luoyang smiled: "brother, what is my greatest value in front of Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian?" "Immortal drunk? Jade dew in yaochi?" "You said only a little bit, and perfume and even herbs. Perfume is the most important thing for Sima Ying Ming, because that is the value of helping him return to the court, so Sima does not care if I am missing. As long as he can get perfume formula, my existence means little to him. He even prefers to go back to Luoyang for life. Because the perfume formula he owns can become the only existence in this world, and he can firmly cooperate with the court. " Li Luoyang''s canthus muscles are trembling: "My disappearance means that Wenjun Yazhu doesn''t have an umbrella. I haven''t given Ouyang Wenjun the formula of yaochi Yulu, but Ouyang Wenjun really has the secret recipe for immortality intoxication. If I can''t go back forever, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming will have all kinds of means to get the secret recipe for immortality intoxication from Ouyang Wenjun''s hand. In this way, they will take away my value. I''ll give it to them Not long after I left, Wenjun Yazhu was attacked by a mysterious man. This is the best proof that someone wants to start while I''m not here. " "You mean they want you to disappear forever? Because your value is already in their hands." "It''s very likely." "But do they dare? One is the old king without any real power, and the other is the person in charge of six doors. Do they dare to offend their mother and the Lin family?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "what if they do it secretly? Let Mo Jiao find me first and try to kill me on my way back and make me disappear forever." "That''s right!" Li Guo suddenly thought of Mo Jiao''s previous dialogue with himself: "Mo Jiao once said that Mo Yuntian once explained to Mo Jiao. If he finds out your news, he will report to Mo Yuntian at the first time." Li Luoyang smiled and said: "It seems that Mo Yun Tian should start working with Sima Ying Ming, otherwise he would not dare to block my hand, and Sima Ying Ming probably got the perfume formula and wanted to establish his own cooperation with the court. Mo Jiao was not a fool. Even if she wanted to give up perfume production and go out to look for me, she would not give the secret recipe to Sima Ying, but to give her the most trusted Moyun day. I gave this secret recipe to Sima Yingming. I don''t know what cooperation they have reached. There''s only one thing I can be sure of now. Mo Jiao, I can''t see it. " Chapter 842 Calm analysis is not only the key to Li Luoyang''s success in his own era, but also the foundation for him to live in this chaotic era. Li Luoyang has successfully avoided many other people''s calculations with many times of analysis. He knows that his situation has become very difficult at this time. This disappearance not only brought chaos to Luoyang City, but also brought endless trouble to him. Mo Yuntian has cooperated with Sima Yingming at this time. Although it is only speculation, it is very possible. After all, these two people have ulterior motives for Li Luoyang. Now Li Luoyang is missing. He believes that these two people will take action. In a sense, Li Luoyang''s disappearance is an opportunity for Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian to show their true face. Li Luoyang is missing. Sima Yingming is naturally worried about his cooperation with the imperial court. Li Luoyang ignores Mo Jiao''s existence. He didn''t expect Mo Jiao to care so much about herself. Even if the six doors have stopped looking, Mo Jiao still hasn''t stopped. Li Luoyang knew clearly that according to the calculation of time, Mo Jiao should finish the production of perfume in Luoyang city at this time. She could appear here, just finished the production of perfume or gave the secret recipe to others, so that others could finish it for her. Obviously, with the character and speed of Mo Jiao, she has no ability to finish the order ahead of time, so she has a much greater chance of giving perfume secret to others, and this Mogao trust person is only Mo Yuntian. Li Luoyang got this information through chain analysis. Although he doesn''t know whether his analysis is correct, his character is like this. He should try his best to avoid accidents that may happen at any time. After listening to Li Luoyang''s explanation, Li nodded: "your worries are all reasonable. As you said, if your value has really fallen into Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian''s hands, you will be in danger. It''s better to return to the barracks with me." Li Guo knows that Li Luoyang''s analysis just now should be very accurate, and if Mo Yuntian and Sima Ying really intend to attack Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang is not their opponent without protection. To put it bluntly, Li Luoyang has a good wind and water in Luoyang City, a large part of which is due to the existence of six doors. If Mo Yun has shown his true face naively, Without an umbrella, Li Luoyang is indeed in danger. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother, I can''t shrink back in this situation. I still need them to provide me with an umbrella." "You, what do you mean?" "Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming were obedient to me because I was valuable to them. When I finish handling the affairs of Lingnan city and return to Luoyang City, I will let them know that my value is far from that." Li Guo frowned and said slowly, "are you so willing to be used by them?" Li Guo knew that these were Li Luoyang''s schemes for his mother''s forbearance, but Li Guo didn''t want his brother to create value desperately to be used by others. The smile on Li Luoyang''s face disappeared and was replaced by a serious face: "Brother, there are few forces belonging to me now. I have no ability to fight Mo Yuntian or Sima Yingming who has lost power. At present, I am in a very awkward situation. On the one hand, I need to secretly establish my own strength. On the other hand, before my strength grows, I still need the protection of Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming, so I won''t expose their true face for the time being When our strength has surpassed them, even if they don''t want to use me anymore, they won''t dare to attack me. " Li Guo nodded. He knew that Li Luoyang did this to deal with the Lin family and his mother: "but how much has your power been established for so long?" Li Guo naturally worried that the longer it took, the worse it would be for Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang seemed a little embarrassed: "there are really not many people who can obey me for my use now. Xiao Si can count as one, and Xiao Hui can barely count as one. Tiger skin doesn''t know his decision, but after the Huarong affair, I got at least one favor from Liangshanpo." At this time, Li Luoyang didn''t know that Xiao Hui had completely joined his camp. When Li Luoyang returned, Xiao Hui would want liumen to resign and officially become Li Luoyang''s apprentice, and he also brought tiger skin. These were the credit of Ouyang Wenjun''s persuasion, which made Xiao Hui make a firm decision. Li Guo looked at Li Luoyang helplessly: "so far, you have only this person?" Li Guo didn''t expect that with Li Luoyang''s ability, so far he has only attracted these people. The people in Liangshanpo have not become Li Luoyang''s power, but owe Li Luoyang a favor. This doesn''t count as establishing a cooperative relationship with Li Luoyang. If it develops at this speed, Li Guo doesn''t know how long it will take for Li Luoyang to compete with Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming Your strength. Li Luoyang put his hand on Li Guo''s shoulder: "brother, what I need is the strength to resist the six doors of the imperial court, which needs to develop slowly, but you are different. As long as you can climb to a certain position and put pressure on the Lin family, your mother''s life can be saved. If you want the Lin family to release our mother completely, it''s not enough for you to have the status of military general." "Why?" "If the Lin family really completely succumbed to the force, why didn''t they let their mother go in the face of Zhou Xiangong? They imprisoned their mother, but they didn''t want to tear their face with Zhou Xiangong, so they could temporarily keep their mother''s life. According to our plan, one day Zhou Xiangong fell down, and you have enough status in the military camp. The Lin family is still afraid of three points, but it''s absolutely up to us Without the qualification to save his mother, if he could, Zhou Xiangong should have saved his mother long ago, but he didn''t do it for a simple reason. He didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t do it. " Li Guo stared at Li Luoyang in amazement: "So, you let me climb to a position of real power in the military camp, in fact, to save my mother''s life? You need more powerful strength to save my mother. This strength... May be larger than the imperial court, which can make the Lin family completely unable to resist. Only in this way, the Lin family will release my mother and never trouble our mother and son, so! I must Win over people and build their own strength. These people I need to choose and need strength, rather than trying to win over some mountain bandits at will. " Li Guo smiled: "you call it careful selection?" "Of course, I don''t want those who have no ability, and I don''t want those who have no character. What I want is that my own power can shake the government and the public. Only in this way can we save my mother and avoid other people''s use or calculation. Only in this way can we live in peace with my mother." Li Guo took a deep breath, then smiled and said, "I can''t control you. Anyway, I''ll just work hard in the army. I''ll leave it to you... Luoyang." "Yes." Chapter 843 "Elder brother, you came to Lingnan this time for Hua Rong? I didn''t expect my opponent to be you." Li Guo smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here, and I''m still an opponent." After Li Guo had just finished, he saw Zhang Qiong riding a horse and coming to the tea stall with a murderous face, with more than a dozen government soldiers behind her. "Li Guo! What time is it now? You still want to drink tea here! Those people in Liangshanpo haven''t left Lingnan city yet. Don''t take your people to find it!" Zhang Qiong was naturally dissatisfied when she saw Li Guo sitting here with a soldier for a long time. He had been looking for people in Lingnan city for almost a day. Li Guo''s leisure made Zhang Qiong extremely angry. Li Guo drank tea and didn''t even look at Zhang Qiong: "my people have already arranged for a long time. They have already started to search in Lingnan city in a planned way. Even without me leading the team, they won''t be in disorder. Unlike your people, you need to lead the team in person to maintain the formation and search plan." "You! Li Guo, I warn you that if those Liangshanpo people really leave Lingnan City, we will both be punished by the imperial court!" looking at Li Guo''s indifference, Zhang Qiong has to use the imperial court to keep Li Guo. If Hua Rong is really rescued, Li Guo and Zhang Qiong, as the persons in charge of this action, will naturally bear all the punishment, Zhang Qiong hopes that Li Guo will immediately join the search team and arrest the people in Liangshanpo. Only in this way can he avoid being punished by the imperial court. At this time, Zhang Qiong''s heart has begun to panic. His dream of a better future has now become a bubble, and goes farther and farther. Maybe he will finally give his life. He is like an ant on a hot pot, while Li Guo is light, which makes Zhang Qiong''s heart how to balance. Li Guo stood up slowly and looked at Zhang Qiong with a smile. He was very happy to meet Li Luoyang this time. Before that, Li Guo would not smile at Zhang Qiong: "Captain Zhang Qiong, Lingnan city is your territory. You are much more familiar with the terrain here than I am. I have arranged for my people to search in the west, and the East will naturally be handed over to you. I have my own arrangement. As for the imperial court, even if we will be blamed, we will bear it together. What are you worried about? I''m worried that the imperial court will only blame you?" Zhang Qiong looked murderous and held the long knife in her hand. She seemed to want to swing the long knife at Li Guo at any time: "Listen to me, you son. You arranged the deployment of this operation. The imperial court blamed it. I will report truthfully. Since you came to Lingnan City, all the soldiers have been deployed by you. I have the identity of a person in charge, but I have never arranged one soldier. Because you come from the military camp, I think your plan must be more comprehensive than those of our government. All the command will be given to you I''ll kill you. " Zhang Qiong smiled treacherously: "the imperial court will punish you severely, because you are still the commander in chief. I''m just a team leader who meets your needs." The reason why Zhang Qiong didn''t arrange anything after Li Guo arrived in Lingnan city and didn''t participate in the plan to help Li Guo was also Zhang Qiong''s trick. He just wanted Li Guo to be fully responsible for Hua Rong''s action. If it failed, he could transfer the responsibility to Li Guo and tell the court that he just cooperated with Li Guo and didn''t take any action. In this way, the court would naturally Li Guo will be severely punished, and Zhang Qiong will only be appropriately punished. If Li Guo''s arrangement is successful, Zhang Qiong will find a way to take credit for herself. Therefore, Li Guo''s arrival is an opportunity for Zhang Qiong to get promoted and get rich. However, he didn''t expect that things would develop to this step. The task failed. Now she doesn''t know the whereabouts of Liangshanpo people. Li Guo went straight to Zhang Qiong: "Captain Zhang Qiong, if you want to put all the responsibility on me, I won''t refute it, but now I want to ask what the meaning of your previous action is, deliberately delaying the support time and trying to kill the camp captain. Any of these two charges can kill you!" Since Zhang Qiong took the initiative to deliver it to the door, Li Guo naturally wants to settle accounts after autumn. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Is this the time to tangle? The most important thing now is the people and Huarong in Liangshanpo!" Zhang Qiong moved the topic away and explained that he didn''t think about it well. Naturally, he didn''t want to answer Li Guo''s question. Li Guo raised his mouth slightly and continued, "Captain Zhang Qiong, you don''t look like a man. Do you dare to do it? In that case, I''ll let you see someone." Li Guo patted his hands. Several soldiers appeared behind the tea stall. The soldiers escorted a man dressed in ordinary people to Li Guo and Zhang Qiong. After seeing the man''s face, Zhang Qiong was a little surprised. The guy was the man he sent to monitor the prison situation, and it was his report that Li Guo entered the prison. Zhang Qiong brought people to the prison for support. However, Li Guo received Mo Shou''s warning, so he secretly arranged to arrest Zhang Qiong after he returned to the government to communicate. "Captain Zhang Qiong! Captain, help me!" the man looked at Zhang Qiong with a pleading face. The muscles in the corners of Zhang Qiong''s eyes were shaking. He bit his teeth and said slowly, "you, who are you! I don''t know you!" "Captain Zhang Qiong! Why do you say that? I''ve been with you for so many years and you don''t know me? You asked me to monitor Li before. If he didn''t enter the prison, you wouldn''t bring your brothers to support him. As soon as he entered the prison, I''ll go back and inform you. According to your plan, you''re going to..." Before the man finished, Zhang Qiong took the knife and fell. The long knife drew an arc in the air. Then the man''s head fell to the ground, and the splashed blood scattered everywhere and fell into the tea cup on the tea stand. Li Luoyang reluctantly poured out the tea. He sat at the table and looked at everything in front of him. He knew that Li Guo could deal with such a small matter now. At the moment when Zhang Qiong killed the man, Li Guo had enough time to react and stop, but he didn''t do so. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t want to expose Zhang Qiong''s plan now. In fact, it''s not important for Li Guo to solve Zhang Qiong''s face, because Li Guo will always target Zhang Qiong, because he still has a task about Zhang Qiong. "Captain Zhang Qiong, are you killing people? He knows all your plans." "Li Guo, I don''t know this guy at all. Planting imperial officials is a capital crime! Besides..." Zhang Qiong smiled: "I think that man may be the one you found to plant me?" Li Guo spread out his hands and said with a smile, "whatever you say, you have a lot of evidence in my hand. Otherwise, why can I know your plan? After entering the prison gate, hide aside and watch you perform." As if struck by thunder, Zhang Qiong stood in a daze. He didn''t think of it. Hua Rong''s escape made him ignore the details of how his plan was seen through by Li Guo. With Li Guo''s reminder, Zhang Qiong seemed to realize something. Chapter 844 At this time, among the Lingnan government, Zhang Qiong sat in the position of magistrate Liu angrily. All the soldiers belonging to the government had been recalled by him. After Li Guo''s reminder just now, Zhang Qiong determined that there must be Li Guo''s undercover in his team. Otherwise, Li Guo seemed to know his plan and made a response, so he wanted to eliminate the dissimilarity in his team. At this time, in his heart, the people in Liangshanpo have not removed the undercover around him. Even if they catch the people in Liangshanpo, the evidence in Li Guo''s hands can only kill him. Therefore, his top priority is to get rid of the undercover around Li Guo. He doesn''t know that there is no undercover at all. It is Ye Yu''s eavesdropping plan hidden in the dark, However, let Mo Shou tell Li Guo. The reason why Zhang Qiong didn''t suspect Mo Jiao and others who lived in the government was that he had already sent someone to secretly monitor Mo Jiao and didn''t find that the three had a chance to hear his plan, so he didn''t doubt it. Only from the beginning to now, Zhang Qiong didn''t know that there was still a team vice captain Ye Yu around Li Guo. This is Li Guo''s plan at the beginning. To hide Ye Yu in the dark is to prepare for the secret investigation of Zhang Qiong. "You bastards! I have raised you for so many years, but there are traitors among you!" Zhang Qiong''s words flustered the soldiers below. Everyone looked left and right. They all thought that their brothers were probably traitors in captain Zhang Qiong''s mouth. The trust collapsed in an instant, or there was no trust between them at all. Zhang Qiong grabbed the long knife, stood up, pointed to the soldiers and shouted, "it''s a traitor. I''d better come out for myself. I promise to keep you alive. If I catch you, I''ll not only skin him, but also let his family taste what life is better than death." At this time, a voice sounded in the team: "Captain, we are loyal to you. In recent years, you have brought us popular and spicy. Who will betray you? Is this someone else deliberately provoking the relationship between us?" Zhang Qiong snorted softly, clenched her teeth and said, "hum! Provocation? No one has tipped off Li. He will wait for us to see the show in the prison gate? If he doesn''t know our plan, how can he make a response? Do you mean Li Guo has not predicted?" "This..." Looking at the quiet team, Zhang Qiong roared angrily, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The soldiers knelt neatly on the ground. They knew that Zhang Qiong had always been a person who would rather kill a thousand wrong than miss one. They were worried that Zhang Qiong, who was furious at this time, would kill all of them just to find the traitor. "Captain, Captain, the people in Liangshanpo are still important. If you kill us, no one will help you search them!" "Yes, yes, Captain, we can''t betray you. We can have oil and water beside you. We don''t know how to live without you, so you say how can we betray you without our own jobs?" There was a cry for mercy, and the soldiers began to blame each other. "Who! Who is it? If you really betrayed the captain, admit it yourself. Was it you? Last time you said that the captain deducted your salary, you always hated it, so you betrayed the captain!" "What are you talking about? How could I do such a thing? It''s you. Last time I invited the captain to drink, you used up all your savings. You should hate the captain more." The team was in chaos when the mutual accusations began. Just when Zhang Qiong was going to stop the soldiers from talking, he was surprised to find a figure walking from the back hall to the gate. After a careful look, it was magistrate Liu who took off the official''s ordinary clothes: "where are you going!" Zhang Qiong roared and magistrate Liu trembled. He planned to leave Lingnan government quietly. After learning that the people in Liangshanpo had rescued Hua Rong, he began to think about escaping. As the magistrate of Lingnan City, Hua Rong would be punished if he escaped Lingnan city. He didn''t want to be in his official position at the last moment, Unexpectedly, as soon as he was ready to leave, Zhang Qiong came back with all the soldiers. Seeing Zhang Qiong angry in the back hall, magistrate Liu was worried that he would be implicated. He wanted to escape while the soldiers were in chaos. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiong found out. Zhang Qiong walked slowly to the magistrate Liu at the gate, came to Qimian and asked with a smile, "magistrate Liu, where are you going?" Magistrate Liu wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled, "it''s all right. Go out for a walk." "Walk? Do you need to bring a gift?" Zhang Qiong grabbed the package on the back of magistrate Liu, opened it and fell to the ground. It contained the gold and silver notes embezzled by magistrate Liu over the years. These were all his "hard" money. In order to have a better life after returning home, he would naturally bring all his possessions. Magistrate Liu bowed his head and dared not look at Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong grabbed magistrate Liu''s hair and threw it into the government. Magistrate Liu, who had no martial arts skills, had no strength to fight back. Magistrate Liu, who fell heavily to the ground, lay on the ground, bit his teeth, pointed to Zhang Qiong and shouted, "what are you doing? I''m the magistrate!" "Bah! A puppet, how dare you talk to me like this? You don''t have Laozi these years. Why do you have so much oil and water there? Now there''s an accident. Are you going to leave alone with money? The punishment for failure is that Laozi not only needs Li to carry it, but you also have to share some with me!" Zhang Qiong naturally wants magistrate Liu to share the court''s punishment. In his opinion, since Li Guo has no intention of looking for Liangshanpo people, even if he finds Liangshanpo people, he is not their opponent. It''s better to plan how to minimize the responsibility after the court blames him. Obviously, finding a scapegoat is the best way. In Zhang Qiong''s heart, there is already a Li Guo, If the magistrate Liu is involved again, the blame of the imperial court may not be on him, so he can''t let the magistrate Liu leave. "Zhang Qiong!" seeing that Zhang Qiong''s attitude was so clear, magistrate Liu naturally planned to fight with his identity: "you were just a guard captain in those years. If I hadn''t promoted you, you would have achieved what you are now? Can you become the first expert of the government? Hold the control of the soldiers of Lingnan city? Are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" The soldiers laughed one after another. Zhang Qiong raised her mouth slightly and said slowly, "rely on you? Hehe, you helped me when you received a lot of money from the merchant Federation. It''s not so much that you''re helping me as you''re helping yourself. If you weren''t greedy, how could you help me?" "Zhang Qiong! I''m leaving here today. How dare you stop me? I''m the prefect of Lingnan city!" Before Zhang Qiong answered, the soldiers surrounded magistrate Liu one after another and proved their loyalty to Zhang Qiong with their actions. Chapter 845 A chaotic change is going on in the government. The magistrate, who originally had absolute leadership, is surrounded by soldiers. The soldiers who should have been loyal to Chaotian officials, like Zhang Qiong, put down their disguise and looked at magistrate Liu with a murderous face. When magistrate Liu''s corruption began, Zhang Qiong had already bought all the soldiers of the government. The reason why magistrate Liu was a puppet was that no one in the government listened to his orders except himself. Even the chefs in the government knew who the boss was. Magistrate Liu is not stupid. After so many years, he naturally knows the reason and that his position is illusory. Zhang Qiong, who is really in power in Lingnan City, has only one identity as a magistrate, which is very important to Zhang Qiong. As a magistrate, he can get more opportunities for development in the imperial court, Instead of staying in Lingnan city all the time. At this time, the opportunity is gone. Zhang Qiong only wants to live. Looking at the soldiers around him, magistrate Liu bited his teeth and said fiercely, "you food inside and outside! I was the one who let you enter the government! I recruited you to become soldiers, eat the salary of the imperial court and live a life of a master. If it weren''t for me, you would have starved to death and still have your life now?" Magistrate Liu excitedly pointed to the soldiers: "now you can get a wife and have children and have your own houses in Lingnan city. Those are the lives I brought you into the government. Now you treat me like this?" A soldier smiled and said, "magistrate, we know you led us into the government at the beginning, but it''s not you who gave us these lives. It''s captain Zhang Qiong. We have done our utmost to you. If we hadn''t remembered your recommendation, we would have killed you. How could you have sat in the position of magistrate for so many years?" "You! What do you mean..." prefect Liu looked at the soldiers in surprise. Zhang Qiong laughed wildly: "to tell you the truth, I kept your life on purpose. At that time, I didn''t find a suitable opportunity to take over your position. I didn''t know my opportunity came until I caught Hua Rong this time. That''s why I kept you in this position for so long. You should thank me." After Zhang Qiong gained power, she originally wanted to kill magistrate Liu and replace him at the first time, but at that time, he had not made any contribution to the imperial court, so she could only let magistrate Liu stay for a longer time. Until Hua Rong was arrested this time, Zhang Qiong knew that the opportunity had finally come, but the development of the situation did not follow Zhang Qiong''s plan. According to Zhang Qiong''s plan, he successfully took the task alone. Then Governor Liu returned to his hometown. The vacant location of governor Lingnan City naturally became his bag, but now the task is obviously impossible to succeed. Governor Liu and Li Guo naturally became scapegoats for Zhang Qiong to share responsibility. "Zhang Qiong, Zhang Qiong, are you so cruel? I''ve treated you well these years. Are you going to stop me from leaving?" magistrate Liu is still struggling for the last time. He doesn''t want to stay here. The imperial court blames him. How can he return home? It''s estimated that only the body will return home. Zhang Qiong smiled: "Governor Liu, how can I stop you from doing anything? Anyway, you are also the governor. Who dare to stop you if you want to go or stay?" Zhang Qiong leaned aside and gave way to the gate. Magistrate Liu looked at Zhang Qiong in surprise. He didn''t know what Zhang Qiong was thinking. Since she didn''t intend to stop herself, why did she stop herself just now? But now she had the opportunity to leave, magistrate Liu naturally didn''t want to give up. He took his luggage and walked out of the crowd, getting closer and closer to the gate. Magistrate Liu began to be happy secretly. As long as he stepped out of the threshold, he would be free. Just as one foot of magistrate Liu had just crossed the threshold, the long knife came to the tianlinggai of magistrate Liu. Fresh blood immediately flowed from magistrate Liu''s face, and the whole face was dyed red. Without a scream and a struggle, magistrate Liu fell directly inside the gate of the government. Several soldiers immediately pulled the body of magistrate Liu into the government, and then closed the gate of the government. Although there were few passers-by in the street, Zhang Qiong didn''t want to make trouble. Looking at the body of magistrate Liu, Zhang Qiong smiled and said, "magistrate, I''m sending you on the road. Don''t blame me. Only when you die can I blame a dead man who can''t be defended." Naturally, Zhang Qiong was worried that magistrate Liu would tell the court about his crimes in recent years. She simply killed magistrate Liu, and then completely blamed Li Guo and magistrate Liu for the failure of Huarong action. In this way, she could minimize the punishment of the court. He wanted the identity of magistrate Liu or magistrate. As for his life and death, it was not important to him. Zhang Qiong turned around and looked at the soldiers again. The undercover had not been found yet, but these were no longer important to him. He just wanted to arrange the scapegoat earlier to deal with the next blame of the imperial court. This time, Zhang Qiong thought she had learned to be smart and didn''t tell any soldiers the plan. He was worried that the plan would spread to Li Guo''s ears when it came to the undercover, So he ordered people to carry the body of magistrate Liu into the backyard. Alone, he left the wounds of Zhangba snake spear and Xuanhua axe on magistrate Liu''s body in order to frame the people of Liangshanpo when the imperial court investigated the truth of magistrate Liu''s death. After handling the body of magistrate Liu, Zhang Qiong returned to the soldiers again: "I''ll put the undercover thing aside for the time being. From now on, I''ll try my best to find the people of Liangshanpo. If you find anything, don''t act rashly, come back and inform me immediately, and send someone to inform Li Guo immediately. If Li Guo wants to lead troops to arrest, we''ll cooperate. If he still doesn''t send troops after he knows the whereabouts of Liangshanpo people, we''ll spend time with him to see who laughs last." Zhang Qiong has found a scapegoat. Zhang Qiong is not afraid to blame the people of Liangshanpo after they leave smoothly. If Li Guo is willing to arrest the people of Liangshanpo, Zhang Qiong naturally does not intend to give up the opportunity to make contributions. If Li Guohe had nothing to drink tea before, Zhang Qiong is not afraid to spend time with him. A soldier came to Zhang Qiong and asked in a low voice, "Captain, what should we do with the people inside?" the soldier naturally refers to Mo Jiao and others who live in the government temporarily. "Don''t worry, they are all from six doors. Now there can''t be a celebration banquet about Huarong. Go and inform Zhang Yue that the boy will come to see me. It seems that the conditions for cooperation with him will be changed." Originally, according to Zhang Yue''s plan, as long as Hua Rong was executed, Mo Jiao was invited to attend the celebration banquet. After secretly poisoning, Mo Jiao was sent to Zhang Qiong''s bed. But now it seems that the celebration banquet is almost impossible. Zhang Qiong naturally feels that the conditions for cooperation between herself and Zhang Yue need to be added. However, he won''t take people out of his busy schedule to find someone with Zhang Yue to hold the Yang family jade pendant in Lingnan city People. Chapter 846 Just after she came out of Yihua building, Zhang Yue was in an unprecedented good mood. With the guarantee of Huang Ying and aunt Hong, he felt that he could straighten his waist when walking. The previous fear seemed to have disappeared. Looking at the chaotic situation in the street, Zhang Yue smiled. Before that, he would worry about something wrong with Huarong, Zhang Qiong can''t help him find the jade pendant. But now it''s different. With the help of lingnancheng merchant Federation, Zhang Yue doesn''t need Zhang Qiong anymore. At this time, Zhang Yue is accompanied by ten people. They are all experts in the merchant Federation. Compared with Zhang Qiong''s soldiers, I don''t know how much better. With the help of these people, Zhang Yue can''t see Zhang Qiong. In addition, Zhang Yue knows the plans of aunt Hong and Huang Ying. Naturally, she also knows that her brother won''t have too many days, so she has long been regarded as Zhang Qiong''s only umbrella. Zhang Yue took ten experts to the Fengyue building and began to look for the jade pendant after a short rest. Unexpectedly, as soon as she left the Yihua building, she met the soldier who hurried to Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue knew him. He was a soldier specially responsible for running errands beside Zhang Qiong: "what''s up?" As before, the soldier relied on her as Zhang Qiong''s man. He knew that Zhang Yue didn''t dare to offend Zhang Qiong, so he never gave Zhang Yue a good look. At this time, Zhang Yue didn''t bow to himself as usual. There was a trace of displeasure on the soldier''s face: "why am I looking for you? I''m full and can talk to you more?" Zhang Yue said slowly with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter with me?" "Your brother, Captain Zhang Qiong asked you to go to the government immediately. He is looking for you." "Zhang Qiong? He''s looking for me? Shouldn''t he be looking for those people in Liangshanpo now? Why are you looking for me?" Zhang Yue looked at the soldiers suspiciously. Hua Rong was rescued. At this time, Zhang Qiong should be busy. Why would she wait for herself in the government? And it seems that looking for yourself is more important than looking for Liangshanpo people. "How can I know the captain''s mind? Just go there." Zhang Yue smiled: "please tell captain Zhang Qiong that I have something to deal with. I''ll visit him after he''s busy." with that, Zhang Yue took people around the soldiers, turned and left, and went straight to Fengyue building. The soldier stood in the same place in surprise. He had never seen Zhang Yue like this. Before, every time Zhang Qiong looked for Zhang Yue, Zhang Yue immediately put down everything in her hand and ran to the government quickly. Today, she unexpectedly refused to meet Zhang Qiong, which was completely beyond the soldier''s imagination. Looking at Zhang Yue, the soldier chased him. If he didn''t take Zhang Yue back, he couldn''t bear Zhang Qiong''s anger: "stop!" the soldier stopped Zhang Yue: "Zhang Yue, what''s your intention? Are you going to disobey captain Zhang Qiong''s orders?" At this time, a person from the merchant Federation put his mouth to Zhang Yue''s ear: "aunt Hong said that you can''t confront Zhang Qiong for the time being, so that he can see the flaws. Let''s go with you this time." "Since it''s aunt Hong''s order, I''ll follow it naturally. I''ll go to see my brother for the last time, so that he won''t miss me when he gets to the underground." Zhang Yue is in a good mood. Everything is planned. Besides, there are ten people from the merchant Federation around him. Zhang Yue knows it''s OK to meet Zhang Qiong. So Zhang Yue took the merchant''s Union and followed the soldiers to the government. Before long, Zhang Yue appeared in front of Zhang Qiong. Looking at Zhang Yue''s arrival with people, Zhang Qiong asked suspiciously, "why? You still have people with you when you come to me? Don''t you think I''m safe here?" Zhang poor ghost recalled that Zhang Yue was alone every time he came to the government before. Today, she came to the government with ten attendants. Zhang Qiong naturally became cautious. Even if the other side is his own brother, he will guard against it. He knows what he has done to his brother over the years, and he also knows that his brother has long hated him for robbing his industry. Only Zhang Qiong knows that Zhang Yue can''t live without herself, so she has a strong advantage over Zhang Yue. At this time, watching Zhang Yue bring people here, he naturally worries about whether his brother wants to be bad for herself. No wonder, after all, everyone in Lingnan City knew that Hua Rong had been left by Liangshanpo. If Zhang Yue took advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Qiong would be in some trouble. Therefore, Zhang Qiong was worried when she saw Zhang Yue bring people to the government, but he was relieved when he determined that there were only ten people around Zhang Yue, Anyway, there are more than 50 government soldiers around her. If there is a fight, Zhang Qiong is full of confidence in her strength and number. Zhang Yue said with a smile, "brother, you misunderstood me. I''m going to look for the Yang family jade pendant in Lingnan city in advance with these people. Besides, my people can also find the sinner of Liangshanpo for you. Isn''t this a matter of killing two birds with one stone?" Zhang Yue explained casually, but the expression on her face didn''t have the habitual fear of Zhang Qiong. There was always a smile on her face, and there was the smell of laughing at Zhang Qiong. At this time, Zhang Qiong knew that her brother had abandoned him. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his incompetence as a brother. "It seems that you also know that the people of Liangshanpo saved Hua Rong." "Of course, the whole Lingnan city knows about it. After I learned it, I organized the final strength of my Fengyue building for the first time. It''s like coming here to help my brother. There are many people, so it will be much more convenient to find it. Don''t you think so?" The soldier in charge of notifying Zhang Yue immediately stood up and said, "that''s not what you said just now!" the soldier turned to look at Zhang Qiong: "Captain! Just now I told him you wanted to see him. He not only didn''t mean to come, but also refused your invitation. He said that he didn''t come to visit you until you were busy. He didn''t find these people to help you at all!" the soldier ate a horse at Zhang Yue, Naturally, I want to find Zhang Qiong to avenge myself. Hearing the soldier''s words, Zhang Qiong suddenly looked blue. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yue''s change was so complete. Zhang Yue, who had obeyed her before, dared to disobey her orders so blatantly. Although she would only notify Zhang Yue to meet, in Zhang Qiong''s eyes, his words were orders! "Zhang Yue, are my soldiers framing you?" Zhang Yue said with a smile: "naturally, he was not slandering, but just a misunderstanding. I wanted to make good preparations for returning to the Fengyue building and prepare to come to the government to support my brother, so I was anxious to return to the Fengyue building. It was not a direct refusal as the soldier brother said." Zhang Qiong squeezed out a smile from the corners of her mouth. From Zhang Yue''s calm attitude at this time, he had made some judgment in his heart. He didn''t know what Zhang Yue''s change came from. Just from Zhang Yue''s confident and plain expression, Zhang Qiong knew that Zhang Yue had changed, he seemed to know him, became not afraid of him, and tended to be higher than himself. What happened and why did Zhang Yue become like this? Zhang Qiong''s heart is full of doubts! Chapter 847 "Brother, I''ve come. I don''t know what you want to do for me?" Zhang Yue kept a smile on her face. She didn''t see Zhang Yue''s fear of Zhang Qiong at all, which surprised everyone present. Only Zhang Yue himself and the businessmen''s Federation behind her knew the reason. It was because Zhang Yue had the support of the businessmen''s Federation, and also from Huang Ying. She is from the headquarters of the merchant Federation, and her background is deeper and stronger than aunt Hong. At this time, even if the people of the merchant Federation in Lingnan city support Zhang Qiong, Zhang Yue will not be afraid at all. After all, the gap between the headquarters and the minute is not a bit. One is to manage the points of merchants in the city, and the other is to manage the headquarters of all merchants'' federations. Zhang Yue knows which is more important. Zhang Qiong raised her mouth slightly, put her hand on Zhang Yue''s shoulder and walked to the hall: "Zhang Yue, since you already know that Hua Rong was rescued by the people of Liangshanpo, you also know that your plan has failed. I''m afraid that the celebration party can''t be held as usual. Look at this." "Brother, we are close brothers. If you have any difficulties, just say it directly. I can do it. Naturally, I will try my best to help you!" Zhang Yue''s words are becoming more and more polite. This is also his words to deal with those boring people. From these words, naturally, Zhang Yue can feel that she doesn''t care about Zhang Qiong. Her perfunctory attitude and polite words are highlighting Zhang Yue''s mood. Zhang Qiong frowned. She always felt that Zhang Yue today was like a different person: "Brother, before our cooperation, your casino gave me and let me enjoy permanent happiness. According to your plan, Mo Jiao was attacked at the celebration banquet. Now the celebration banquet is gone, your plan can''t be implemented, and I can''t hold the beauty back. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to have only one casino as a reward." Unable to speak to Zhang Yue, Zhang Qiong continued, "a large part of the reason why I promised to cooperate with you to find the Yang family jade pendant is because I want to have mo Jiao. Now the plan fails. I only get a casino. Your brother is losing money in this business." He didn''t pay any cost. He just sent some people to follow Zhang Yue in Lingnan city to find the person who holds the Yang family jade pendant. This zero cost business has no loss for Zhang Qiong, but he thinks that Zhang Yue''s benefits have not been given enough, and Mo Jiao''s previously promised enjoyment can''t be fulfilled, so Zhang Qiong wants to get more from Zhang Yue. Zhang Qiong knew in her heart that if the imperial court blamed him, he would at least have a lot of industries to maintain her luxurious life. Of course, these industries came from Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue is still full of spring breeze and awe inspiring smile: "I don''t know what brother means? Indeed, it''s obvious that the celebration banquet can''t be held. After all, your action has failed and Hua Rong has been rescued. Although the people of Liangshanpo are still in Lingnan city at this time, it''s a great achievement to catch Hua Rong and other people of Liangshanpo, brother, you know that even if you find them, it''s probably not him with the strength of you and Li Guo Our opponents, so it''s impossible to hold the celebration banquet. " Since Zhang Yue knew that Aunt Hong and Huang Ying planned to help Liangshanpo''s people leave Lingnan City, the court would blame Zhang Qiong, so Zhang Yue deliberately said these words to make Zhang Qiong stop looking for Liangshanpo in Lingnan City, so as to help aunt Hong and Huang Ying smoothly implement their plan from the side. Zhang Qiong doesn''t look for it. People in Liangshanpo naturally have more opportunities to leave Lingnan city. Zhang Yue also wants to strive for some performance for herself after joining the merchant Federation. As for Zhang Qiong, he doesn''t care about it. Anyway, there is only one result for Zhang Qiong, and he doesn''t need to be afraid. Therefore, the tone of his words becomes a little stiff. In front of so many soldiers, Zhang Yue directly said that Zhang Qiong''s mission had failed, but no one dared to say that. The soldiers didn''t expect that Zhang Yue had the courage to expose Zhang Qiong''s scars, and she still looked light. Everyone present turned their eyes to Zhang Qiong''s face. That dark face could see the red color at this time. It can be seen that Zhang Qiong is now extremely angry. Zhang Yue lost her face and Zhang Yue, who had been submissive in front of her before. Zhang Qiong naturally felt angry: "Zhang Yue! It seems that you don''t count on mixing in Lingnan City? What will happen to you if you offend me?" Zhang Qiong clenched the long knife, clenched her teeth and said with a smile, "after this, as long as I give an order, can your casino still open? Does anyone dare to enter your Fengyue building?" Looking at the angry Zhang Qiong, Zhang Yue smiled: "brother, I was negligent just now. I shouldn''t give you the steps in front of so many people. Well, what do you want?" Looking at Zhang Yue''s attitude back to her former fear, Zhang Qiong''s mouth rose slightly: "in fact, my brother doesn''t want much. A Mo Jiao, change it with a wind and rain building. You also know that if your business is done, the wind and moon building actually has no meaning for you. You have the Yang family''s restaurant and the intoxicating secret recipe. Just give me the wind and moon building." Zhang Qiong continued to smile and said, "think about it, the casino is mine. The income of Fengyue building can''t solve the urgent problem for you. It''s better to help your brother and me." "OK, here you are, too." "..." Zhang Qiong looked at Zhang Yue in surprise. He had never seen Zhang Yue so straightforward. Before, Zhang Yue had to bargain whether she collected money from Zhang Yue or forcibly robbed the industry, and Zhang Qiong was ready to continue to persuade Zhang Yue, but Zhang Qiong never expected Zhang Yue to agree so directly. "You, you promised?" Zhang Qiong looked at Zhang Yue suspiciously. Up to now, he couldn''t believe his ears. The casino has become something in his bag. According to reason, Zhang Yue should cherish and don''t give up the Fengyue building. Without the casino, the Fengyue building is the only industry Zhang Yue can survive. She wanted to take away his Fengyue building. Zhang Qiong thought she would argue with Zhang Yue for a long time, Zhang Yue''s reaction exceeded Zhang Qiong''s previous expectations. Even the soldiers on one side showed an incredible expression, and they were silently thinking about whether this was Zhang Yue before? With a straight waist and high head, Zhang Yue smiled like a joke, waved and gave the Fengyue building to Zhang Qiong. The soldiers were in the same mood as Zhang Qiong at this time, that is, they were surprised and couldn''t explain what happened to Zhang Yue. The attendants of the merchant Federation behind Zhang Yue showed a treacherous smile. They knew that the Fengyue building had given Zhang Qiong only temporarily. According to their plan, in the end, whether it was the Fengyue building or the casino, or the intoxicating secret recipe handed down by the Yang restaurant and Yang''s ancestors, they would return to Zhang Yue''s hands, because Zhang Qiong had no life to master these things. At this time, the government was surprisingly quiet. Zhang Qiong could even hear his heartbeat. He didn''t expect that his brother would make him nervous. Chapter 848 "Brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" looking at Zhang Qiong who was silent and stunned, Zhang Yue put her hand on Zhang Qiong''s shoulder with a smile, and then asked slowly. Zhang Yue''s voice broke the cold atmosphere of the government. The soldiers stood aside one after another to see what would happen next. Facing Zhang Yue so simply, What will Zhang Qiong do. "No, it''s all right. Zhang Yue, are you really willing to give me the Fengyue building?" Zhang Qiong still refused to believe it was true. She got all the industry accumulated by Zhang Yue with such ease. "Of course, since I want to be a brother, I will give it to you naturally. Who makes us brothers? I also know my brother''s difficulties. If the imperial court blames me this time, my brother may be punished. Fengyue building and casino can bring enough money to the back of my brother to enjoy life. For my brother''s consideration, I will naturally agree to your request and give you Fengyue building and Casino together ¡£¡± After listening to Zhang Yue''s words, Zhang Qiong suddenly felt a little moved. Recalling her attitude towards Zhang Yue, Zhang Qiong actually felt guilty, but it was only a short time. Soon, the feeling of guilt was covered up by excitement: "Hahaha, have fun! Since you have this heart, I''m not polite, but I''d like to know how you live if you give me all these things?" Zhang Qiong''s question is to know what means Zhang Yue has to survive after losing Fengyue building and Casino. In Zhang Qiong''s opinion, these hidden by Zhang Yue are likely to be the reasons for Zhang Yue''s change today. This question is also Zhang Qiong''s temptation to test Zhang Yue''s end. Zhang Yue said slowly with a smile: "I have given you the Fengyue building and the casino. If I want to survive in Lingnan City, I have to rely on my brother to help me find the person who holds the jade pendant. Naturally, I can continue to operate the Yang restaurant and get the intoxicating formula." People''s ambition will not be satisfied. It''s so easy to get the Fengyue building from Zhang Yue. Zhang Qiong is naturally happy. After listening to Zhang Yue''s words, Zhang Qiong knows that this guy has broken his boat and is ready to continue to survive in Lingnan city with intoxicating wine. Thinking about the value of intoxicating wine, Zhang Qiong''s mouth corner rises slightly and shows a sly smile. "Brother, look, I''ll help you find the jade pendant. With some more means, you can naturally become the son-in-law of the Yang family. At that time, the Yang family restaurant will be yours, and the intoxicating wine. I remember my brother, you taught me to rationalize my industry. The Yang Family Restaurant has intoxicating wine to sell. Isn''t my Fengyue building going to suffer a loss?" Zhang Qiong continued with a smile: "if my Fengyue building can also sell your intoxicating wine, we will have a win-win situation at that time. Fengyue building can publicize intoxicating wine for you for free, and you can also charge the fees provided to me, so you can make a lot of money." Zhang Qiong also targeted the intoxicating secret recipe that has not yet been obtained. Zhang Qiong''s words are full of loopholes. The soldiers present feel a little embarrassed for him. They want other people''s things, and the excuse is too bad. In Lingnan City, do you still need Fengyue building to publicize intoxicating wine? Obviously not. Zhang Qiong''s excuse is really embarrassing. Even Zhang Qiong herself felt that there seemed to be something wrong. She used to pay tribute to the imperial court. Why should she publicize it. Even if the excuse has rotted like this, the people present didn''t expect Zhang Yue to agree again. "OK! Everyone makes money. You''re my brother. It''s natural that I want to see a win-win situation with you. And it''s a little of my heart to find brother Yupei. I promise that as long as I get the intoxicating secret recipe, I will let your Fengyue building also be sold. In the future, our two restaurants in Lingnan city will make intoxicating wine!" Zhang Qiong touched Zhang Yue''s forehead, and then touched her own: "no fever, Zhang Yue, are you mentally ill?" Zhang Qiong can only think of Zhang Yue''s change as a fever or a neurological problem. Otherwise, according to Zhang Qiong''s understanding of Zhang Yue, he can''t be so simple and give him the secret recipe that cost so much effort. For the jade pendant, Zhang Yue has paid for Fengyue building and Casino, which are the basic businesses established by Zhang Yue. At this time, Zhang Qiong has given them to Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong originally thought that Zhang Yue would refuse to share the conditions of the intoxicating secret recipe, but she didn''t expect Zhang Yue to agree again and was so straightforward. Zhang Yue said with a smile on her face, "Hey, nothing can compare with family affection. As I have said, you are my only relative in the world. I am not satisfied with you. Who will take care of you? My brother wants his brother''s things. As a brother, I naturally help. Are you right?" Zhang Yue turned her eyes to the group of soldiers behind her. The soldiers who had been stunned nodded quickly. "Yes, yes, yes." "I didn''t expect boss Zhang to be a man of temperament." Zhang Qiong laughed wildly, leaned against Zhang Yue''s shoulder and said to the soldiers, "listen to me. You all know that Zhang Yue and I are close brothers. My brother takes care of me like this today. If any of you dare to get him in the future, I''ll kill you!" "Yes!" Zhang Yue smiled and said to the soldiers, "I hope my brothers will take more care of me in the future." "You''re welcome!" Zhang Qiong continued to shout at the soldiers: "from now on, you all follow my brother Zhang Yue to Lingnan city to find the person who holds the jade pendant handed down by the Yang family. Only my brother has seen that guy, so only he can lead the team to find the jade pendant. You all obey his orders!" Zhang Yue turned to look at Zhang Qiong: "brother, don''t you look for those people in Liangshanpo?" "Now my brother''s business is more important, and those Liangshanpo people will be left to Li Guo to clean up." Zhang Qiong is ready for the failure of the task. She thinks she has found two scapegoats, Li Guo and magistrate Liu, so there is no need to continue to look for Liangshanpo. At present, he is more willing to find the person who holds the jade pendant handed down by Yang''s ancestors, In this way, he can get everything Zhang Yuegang just said. "Thank you, brother." Zhang Yue bowed and smiled. With Zhang Qiong''s people and the experts of the merchant Federation, Zhang Yue had a lot of opportunities to find Li Luoyang. He didn''t mind Zhang Qiong giving these soldiers his orders, which was the result he wanted to see. "Since we are close brothers, why are we so polite? My soldiers, you can command!" Zhang Qiong had a bright smile on her face. Different from the rage when looking for undercover before, he seemed to be ready to enjoy a better life in the future. Sitting in the Fengyue building selling intoxicating wine and the casino with huge income, Zhang Qiong couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Yue and the businessmen''s Federation also smiled at Zhang Qiong''s longing expression. They knew that Zhang Qiong''s fantasy could only be a dream, a beautiful dream that would never wake up. Chapter 849 In the blacksmith''s house in Lingnan City, Wu Xinyi is like an ant on a hot pot. She keeps walking back and forth in the house. Since Lin Chong and others returned here, Wu Xinyi began to worry about Li Luoyang, which has not been seen for so long. Li Luoyang still hasn''t come back. Not only Wu Xinyi began to worry, but even Lin Chong and others felt that things might be bad. Hua Rong was carried into the bed in the inner room. His body was wrapped with gauze. The effect of herbal medicine and the peace of mind of his brothers, Hua Rong soon went to sleep. His physical strength had been overdrawn during this period of time in prison. After seeing his brothers come to save himself, Hua Rong put down his guard and vigilance and got a rest time. In the hall of the blacksmith''s house, Li Kui looked impatiently out of the window: "special size, why haven''t Luoyang brothers come back? Do we want to go out to find him!" Li Kui was the first to return to the blacksmith''s house. With the brothers returning one by one, Li Luoyang was the only one who hasn''t come back. As the brain and commander of the team, The importance of Li Luoyang has been reflected incisively and vividly in this operation. Before, neither Wu Song nor Lin Chong was optimistic about Li Luoyang, who was young, and thought that he was simply unable to organize the prison robbery to rescue Hua Rong. However, Li Luoyang showed his performance all the way. Lin Chong and others saw it in their eyes. It can be said that Li Luoyang showed an amazing mind from leaving Liangshanpo. First, Lin Luoshui was asked to withdraw the six gates to find the checkpoint. Then they came to Lingnan unimpeded. After reaching Lingnan, Li Luoyang set up a clever plan to catch the six mountain bandits Xiao alive, got the first-hand information about Lingnan City, and then went to the casino and the black market. Only then did they know the specific location of Hua Rong, And also saw through the other party''s plan to execute Hua Rong in advance. Lin Chong and others knew at this time that without the command of Li Luoyang, the prison robbery would not have been successful. Except Li Luoyang, the team could not achieve this level, and everyone had a problem in their hearts at this time, that is, Li Luoyang may not be as good as Wu Yong. It can be seen that Li Luoyang''s whereabouts in Lin Chong and others have reached a high position, not because they thank Li Luoyang''s command for rescuing Hua Rong, but because they admire this young man. Looking at the anxious Li Kui, Wu Song whispered, "don''t worry, wait a minute. Now there are soldiers patrolling everywhere outside. Going out is tantamount to throwing themselves into the net." there was such a big noise in the prison, and everyone present naturally understood the situation in Lingnan city outside at this time. Li Kui rubbed his hands and clenched his teeth and said, "it''s a big deal to have a big fight with them! What are you afraid of!" Lin Chong leaned against the wall and said with a gloomy face, "the blacksmith is still rebuilding weapons for us. Now we are unarmed, so why fight with the soldiers?" when he left the prison, in order to cover up his identity, Li Luoyang asked everyone to abandon their iconic weapons and pick up the long Guns of the guards, As like as two peas in Liangshan, the weapons that were built before they were put into the prison, they just returned to the place where Lin Chong asked the blacksmith to make the same weapons for them. After all, they don''t know how Li Luoyang plans to leave Lingnan city. At least they should be ready to fight at any time. At this time, Lin Chong and others have enough money to buy blacksmiths. After all, Li Luoyang has given them a lot. Of course, most of the money is still on Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang has promised to give it to Wu Xinyi, Let her use it to develop the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Li Kui punched on the wall, his anger seemed to have nowhere to vent: "are we just waiting? Let the Luoyang brothers face danger outside?" Monk Hua said solemnly and slowly, "we should trust him. With his mind and ability, there should be no problem. Since he said to gather here, he will find a way to come here. Let''s wait." the people in Liangshanpo have no way except in the blacksmith house. Wu Xinyi came to Chaijin: "you were the last to leave. Didn''t you see where Luoyang went when you left the prison?" Chai Jin shook his head reluctantly: "the situation was complex at that time. The courtyard behind the prison gate was full of people, including government soldiers, barracks soldiers and dozens of prisoners. After we left the prison channel, we dispersed, put on the clothes of guards, and we couldn''t see the location of Luoyang brothers." Chai Jin recalled the scene when we fled. All the soldiers looked the same, It is impossible to accurately distinguish who is Li Luoyang. Everyone doesn''t know that Li Luoyang failed to leave the prison channel at all. How can they find Li Luoyang in the crowd outside the channel. "Miss Xinyi, don''t worry. I believe Luoyang brothers will be fine." Lin Chong knows that Wu Xinyi is the one who needs to be comforted most at this time. After all, everyone knows the relationship between Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang really has something wrong, Wu Xinyi is expected to go out to find those soldiers and work hard. This is also what Lin Chong is most worried about. Wu Xinyi looked at Lin Chong with an expressionless face: "Lin Chong, I believe your martial arts are the highest among you. Don''t you know that in the battlefield, the commander is the heart of the team. In any case, you should protect him to leave safely at the first time. Even if you want to leave Lingnan City safely, you should accompany your brother in Luoyang to ensure his safety." Lin Chong said slowly with a helpless face, "it''s really my negligence." Wu Xinyi continued to accuse: "Negligence? I think you saved Hua Rong, so you think Luoyang is no longer important? Otherwise, why did you let Luoyang evacuate alone? Have you forgotten that although he knows a little martial arts, he is nothing compared with you. He is not the opponent of a group of soldiers at all. If his identity is exposed, he will be involved in more things than you can think of!" Wu Xinyi naturally refers to the Lin family in Luoyang. If Li Luoyang has an accident, I believe Lin Luoshui will recklessly ask Zhou Xiangong to avenge Li Luoyang. At that time, how can an unformed Liangshanpo resist? In addition, the Baiyun Mountain Wu family will also participate in the revenge against Liangshanpo. As long as the correct route to Liangshanpo is provided, Liangshanpo will be disintegrated in an instant. This is why But Lin Chong and others dare not imagine the consequences. Wu Song stood up and looked at Wu Xinyi: "Miss Xinyi, you can''t say that. Luoyang brothers paid so much for Huarong. How can we watch him fall into each other''s hands? At that time, Luoyang brothers ordered us to evacuate and gather here. We didn''t dare to disobey the order, so we had to do it." Lin Chong raised his hand to stop Wu Song''s words: "Miss Xinyi was right. At that time, we really should leave one person to go with our Luoyang brothers, at least to ensure his safety." Chapter 850 "Hush! Quiet." Chaijin, who has been keeping the wind in the wooden window, put his fingers to his mouth to stop Wu Xinyi''s quarrel. Chaijin, with a serious face, has heard footsteps outside the door. The disorderly footsteps indicate that there are many people on the other side. It is likely that the soldiers searching the houses came nearby for inspection. "Open the door, open the door!" "Special size, knock the door open!" Chai looked out of the window. A dozen soldiers were searching the civilian house next to the blacksmith''s house. They would come to the blacksmith''s house soon. "What should I do?" Chaijin pointed out: "those soldiers have checked here. There are only a dozen people on the other side." People look at Wu Xinyi, which may be a conditioned reflex. Everyone thinks that Li Luoyang is resourceful, and his woman should be not bad. In such an emergency, several people subconsciously look at Wu Xinyi, as if they were waiting for Wu Xinyi to give an order. Li Kui clenched his fists and said fiercely, "there are only a dozen people. I can break their necks without weapons!" Li Kui is still so simple and rough. In his opinion, the danger will be solved as long as the dozen soldiers are killed. The people in Liangshanpo began to pick up the tools they could use, and the long wooden stool became their weapon. It seemed that they agreed with Li Kui''s attention and planned to kill more than a dozen soldiers who came to inspect. However, Wu Xinyi said, "wait, Wu Song, call the blacksmith and ask him to deal with the soldiers who come to the door for inspection. The others will go to the inner room with me to take shelter." "Why! Just do it." Li Kui asked excitedly. "Do as I say!" Wu Xinyi stares at Li Kui with a serious face. Their strength is very different. Even if Wu Xinyi is a talented young man in Baiyun Mountain, there is no chance of winning in front of Li Kui''s absolute force, but even so, Wu Xinyi also overwhelms Li Kui in momentum. After all, he is Li Luoyang''s woman, Just because Wu Xinyi had such an identity in the eyes of Liangshanpo people, Li Kui had to obey. Li Kui only listens to the orders of those he believes in. One is Song Jiang, the timely rain who ranks first in Liangshanpo, and the other is Wu Yong, who has a flexible mind. Li Kui knows that he can''t think well, so he especially admires those who are good at planning. He has been convinced of Li Luoyang''s performance by acting with Li Luoyang this time, and naturally willingly listens to Li Luoyang''s orders, Wu Xinyi was Li Luoyang''s woman, and Li Kui naturally dared not offend him, so he suppressed his anger and followed Wu Xinyi to the inner room. Wu Song quickly came to Wu Xinyi with the blacksmith. The blacksmith looked at the people around him with a confused face. He thought that the people in Liangshanpo were going to kill people: "gentlemen, I, I didn''t betray you." there was such a big thing in Lingnan city. Naturally, the blacksmith knew that it was the people hiding in his house who made the weapons himself, How he didn''t know the identity of these people in front of him. Looking at Hua Rong lying in his bed, the blacksmith knew who he was facing. Wu Xinyi said slowly, "uncle, we won''t kill you. From the beginning, you knew our identity and the purpose of coming to Lingnan city. If you really planned to betray us, you would have reported our whereabouts to the government." if anyone in Lingnan City knew the identity of Liangshanpo, the first one was the blacksmith. Chaijin took out 10000 liang of silver and put it in the blacksmith''s hand. The blacksmith stared at the silver in his hand. This is the amount he can''t earn by forging iron all his life. Wu Xinyi whispered, "even the government won''t give you such a high reward?" The blacksmith nodded without hesitation: "well, of course, the government has posted a notice that anyone who provides you with information will be rewarded with 1000 liang of silver. Here, it starts with 10000 Liang. Are you sure it''s for me?" the blacksmith couldn''t believe his eyes and kept checking the authenticity of the silver note. If the silver note was true, He definitely won''t have any intention of betraying Liangshanpo people. After all, people have given him so much money, and he has never threatened his life these days. The blacksmith is more willing to help Liangshanpo people than the government soldiers who often other people. The blacksmith took the silver note into his arms and looked at Wu Xinyi sincerely: "what do you need me to do?" Wu Xinyi smiled: "soldiers will come to you to search soon. You find a way to deal with it. We hide under the bed. I need you to cover for me." The blacksmith said without hesitation, "no problem! Give it to me." Watching the blacksmith walk to the door, Wu Xinyi immediately asked Lin Chong and monk Hua to carry Hua Rong from the bed to the bottom of the bed. Several people quickly climbed into the bottom of the bed. At this time, Wu Song asked suspiciously, "Miss Xinyi, what if the soldiers search the bottom of the bed and find us? The space here is narrow. The long gun in the hands of the soldiers only needs to be stabbed into the bottom of the bed. We have no chance to fight back." Lying at the bottom of the bed without any weapons in hand, and with a large number of people, there is no room to move at the bottom of the bed. If the soldiers check the bottom of the bed and find them, they directly stab the bottom of the bed with long guns, they will all be buried here. Not only Wu Song, but also Lin Chong think Wu Xinyi''s decision is too risky. Wu Xinyi climbed to the edge of the bed. If the soldiers really found them, she would be the first to be stabbed. In between, Wu Xinyi took out a soft sword from her waist and said with a cold face: "if they found us, I will give you a chance to fight back." Wu Song immediately said, "let me come." after that, wu song reached out to Wu Xinyi''s soft sword. Wu Xinyi looked at Wu Song with ridicule: "can you use this weapon?" Seeing Wu Xinyi shaking the soft sword, Wu Song shook his head helplessly: "soft sword? Forget it, you''d better come. We don''t play with this weapon." Wu Song just didn''t want Wu Xinyi to risk this trap. They couldn''t lose Li Luoyang, nor did they dare to lose Wu Xinyi. If Li Luoyang came back and saw Wu Xinyi, except for accidents, No one knows what the consequences will be. In short, in Liangshanpo''s heart at this time, neither of the couple can offend. Lying on the bed, there was a dialogue between soldiers and neighbors outside the door. "What can I do for you, sir?" "Don''t you know? We''re looking for fugitives. Please cooperate!" "Cooperate, please come inside." Footsteps sounded from the next room. The messy sound could be heard. Their inspection seemed to be very careful. The wardrobe, boxes and all places where people could hide made a sound of being searched. Lin Chong looked at the flower monk beside him. The flower monk immediately understood Lin Chong''s meaning. If the soldiers found them, the flower monk would cooperate with Wu Xinyi at the first time to ensure her safety. The blacksmith sat at the wooden table with tea in his hand and a calm expression. He didn''t seem to be worried or afraid. His face was also full of self-confidence. Although Wu Xinyi and Liangshanpo didn''t know why he was so confident, they seemed to feel that this guy could deal with the soldiers when they saw the expression on the blacksmith''s face. Chapter 851 "Dong Dong Dong..." there was a knock at the door. Just by knocking at the door, Wu Xinyi and the people in Liangshanpo heard an obvious gap. Before, when the soldiers went to the neighbor''s house, they were not so gentle. The knock sounded like a direct hit at the door. At the door of the blacksmith''s house, the knock seemed a little gentle. "Coming." the blacksmith got up and went to the door. After opening the door, he didn''t even look at the soldiers outside the door. He returned to his wooden table and continued to drink tea. The soldiers with the team came to the wooden table alone with a smile, while the other soldiers stood motionless at the door. "Dad." the soldier with the team sat next to the blacksmith with a smile on his face. The title was beyond everyone''s expectation at the bottom of the bed. They didn''t expect that this guy was actually the blacksmith''s son. The blacksmith lit a dry cigarette and looked at the soldiers with a serious face: "do you still know to come back? It''s been more than a month. There are no people alive or dead. I thought your boy has gone to hell. What? Do you want to wait for me to starve to death here and come back to bury me?" "Pooh, Pooh, Dad, we don''t say such unlucky words." "Unlucky? The government ordered that the blacksmith house could not sell any ironware for a short time. What do you think your father lives on?" when he first came to Lingnan, Li Luoyang learned from the mountain bandits that he could not carry any weapons into Lingnan City, and all blacksmiths in Lingnan city were not allowed to sell any ironware during this period, which was also to ensure the safety of Huarong incident, But I thought something had happened. The soldier took out some silver from his arms and put it on the table: "Dad, didn''t I say that? Lingnan city is not peaceful these days, and the government is forced to do so. Wait, wait a few days, and you will be able to open the door when things are handled. You always take the money first." Don''t say, this guy is still a little filial piety. After all, filial piety was the most basic quality in that era. The blacksmith grabbed the broken silver on the table. Even though he couldn''t see the small money at all, he still put the money in his arms as usual. In doing so, he didn''t want his son to see the flaw: "how many days to wait? I heard something happened in the prison and Hua Rong was taken away. Is it true?" The leading soldier looked at the blacksmith helplessly: "Dad, why are you still so curious? I said, it''s a secret." "Don''t give me any secrets. Everyone in Lingnan city doesn''t know that Huarong was saved by Liangshanpo. Why did you tell me to keep it a secret?" the blacksmith raised his cigarette pole and hit the soldier on the head. The soldier smiled and said, "yes, my son knows he''s wrong. Now that you know everything, what else do you ask?" "Of course I want to know who came to Liangshanpo?" the blacksmith looked at the soldier curiously. At this time, his son knew his father better than anyone who knew who was coming to Liangshanpo. He even knew that there was another Wu Xinyi in the team to rescue Huarong. It is estimated that no one except him would know about these news. The reason for asking is that the blacksmith needs to maintain his usual attitude with his son, He was worried that his son would see the flaw and expose the position and identity of Liangshanpo people. The blacksmith promised Wu Xinyi so readily, not only because of the ten thousand Liang silver notes, but also for his son. If the soldiers led by him found the existence of Liangshanpo people, the blacksmith knew that his son would be killed, so he agreed to Wu Xinyi''s request. He only wanted to avoid the Liangshanpo people being found and get ten thousand Liang, And you can save your son''s life. Why not. The soldier looked at his companions outside the door, then covered his mouth and whispered, "Dad, don''t inquire. It''s not good for you to know more. Those people in Liangshanpo kill people without blinking. If you meet them and have no time to run, it''s good for you to still inquire about their identity, so you''re not afraid to get into trouble?" The soldiers who led the team knew that the Liangshan heroes who killed without blinking an eye in his mouth were in the inner room less than three meters away from him. At this time, as soon as the soldier finished speaking, he got up and went to the inner room. The blacksmith was worried and asked, "what do you want to do?" his heart beat faster and prayed silently. He was really worried that his son would check here. The soldier took off his clothes and pushed open the door of the inner room: "I haven''t changed my clothes for a few days. My body stinks. I fought with those fugitives in prison and my whole body was wet with sweat." The soldier stood by the bed, naked. Under the bed, Wu Xinyi turned her head to one side and blushed. After changing his clothes, the soldier left the inner room. The blacksmith finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, as soon as the soldier sat down, he waved to his companions outside the door: "come in and check." Before the soldiers entered the house, the blacksmith slapped the soldiers directly on the head: "inspection? Do you suspect that there are Liangshanpo people in my house?" The soldier put his head in his hands and said helplessly, "Dad, it''s all the rules. Let''s go through the motions. I know you can''t hide them here, but I also want to explain to my brothers and let them see." The blacksmith stood up and looked at the soldier outside the door. "What? Do you want to see it?" The soldiers laughed: "no, no, the captain''s home naturally doesn''t need to be checked." The blacksmith turned and looked at his son, "you useless thing, not as smart as your brothers. If I hid those people, wouldn''t I bother you? Why? You just want your father to kill my family? You''ll be punished for hiding prisoners?" "Son doesn''t mean that. Don''t be angry." "Roll, roll, let you tell me the identity of those Liangshanpo people. If you don''t tell me, you still suspect that I''ve hidden prisoners. Your boy''s brain is in water? If I hide Liangshanpo people, why do I need to ask you who they are?" the blacksmith''s move is hard to get, so that the soldiers in charge have no doubt at all. "Dad, calm down and I''ll take them away." the soldier got up and prepared to go outside. The blacksmith took a deep breath and thought silently that he had saved his son''s life at last. The soldier just took two steps and stopped again. He turned and looked at the blacksmith: "Dad, stay at home these days. Don''t open the door for anyone except me. I''ll come back when things are over." Looking at the worry in the soldier''s eyes, the blacksmith raised his mouth slightly and said with heavy emotion: "when this thing is over, you don''t be a soldier and come back to live a good life. My father met a large family and gave me a lot of deposit to work in his house. Enough money." The soldier nodded hard: "I know, father." The blacksmith has been worried about his son''s safety during the prison robbery at Liangshanpo. Since he has 10000 Liang, he naturally doesn''t want his son to work in such a dangerous job. This is also the concern of a father. Chapter 852 A dozen soldiers left the blacksmith''s house and continued to search one side of the house. After they were sure to go far, the blacksmith came to the inner house, squatted by the bed and said with a smile: "come out, they are all gone and safe." Wu Xinyi and others got out of bed. Looking at the smiling blacksmith, Wu Xinyi said slowly, "I didn''t expect that the soldier leading the team would be your son." this was beyond the expectations of Wu Xinyi and others. They didn''t have to worry about being found if they knew there was such a relationship. The blacksmith smiled, then sighed and said slowly, "you misunderstood. He is not my own son. I went to Jiangnan to learn Tieyi earlier and picked him up on the roadside. I saw that the boy in his swaddling clothes was lovely, so I took him back." The blacksmith sat at the wooden table, took tea and continued: "This child has a just and warm-hearted heart since childhood and wants to join the military camp to eliminate harm for the people. Unfortunately, Zhang Qiong is not a good captain at all. She acts sinister and ruthless. She often leads soldiers to commit evil, which is more hateful than the mountain bandits near Lingnan. My son has long been tired of staying with Zhang Qiong. He had thought of leaving before, but Hua Rong was arrested. Zhang Qiong doesn''t allow any The soldier left at this critical time, so my son can only continue to follow Zhang Qiong. He also plans to leave Zhang Qiong completely after this incident subsides. He has been disappointed with the imperial court. " Lin Chong sat in front of the blacksmith and asked in a low voice, "I see your son is strong and seems to have some martial arts. Why not be reused by that Joan?" "Ah, my son knows that Zhang Qiong is narrow-minded, so he never shows his martial arts. He is worried that Zhang Qiong will be afraid of my son''s pressure and secretly get rid of my son, so he has been hiding his strength and dare not show it. He has loved martial arts since childhood and has been to many places to practice martial arts. He didn''t expect that his skills would be suppressed by an incompetent Zhang Qiong." Hearing the blacksmith''s story, Li Kui said directly, "let your son go to our Liangshan. We need talents in Liangshan." Chaijin smiled, clapped his palm on Li Kui''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Oh, unexpectedly, our Li Kui said a human word. You need talents? You learned these words from the military division." Li Kui glared at Chai and then turned his head away: "hum, I''m a rough man. Those who look at me are brothers, and those who don''t look at me are enemies. I see that boy is good just now. He''s the same person as us. Why can''t he come to Liangshan?" "I didn''t say no. It depends on whether others are willing or not. Don''t forget that our current identity is against the imperial court. They are soldiers of Lingnan government. It''s not so easy to let others turn against each other." Lin Chong looked at the blacksmith seriously: "What are your plans? Are you going to live in Lingnan city with you after he leaves the government? Isn''t that a waste of his martial arts? Like your son, I once entered the military camp with a dream. I thought I could fight for the people, but I didn''t expect that the corruption of the imperial court had exceeded my imagination. They only thought of themselves and didn''t care at all Taking care of the life and death of the people and someone plotting against me, I was forced to go to Liangshan. " Lin Chong stood up and continued, "when I got to Liangshan, I met a group of like-minded brothers. We all care about the world in our hearts, so we played the banner of acting for heaven. We are bound to dig a road belonging to the common people in this troubled time. I believe this is what your son wants to see." The blacksmith took a puff of dry tobacco and shook his head: "I''ve heard of the reputation of Liangshanpo. I admire your narrow sense, but I can''t decide my son''s way. If he wants to live a plain life and believes that the money you give me is enough, I won''t stop him if he is willing to join you. Everything... Make a decision when he comes back in the evening. If you haven''t left at that time, maybe you can talk." The blacksmith got up and went to the inner room. After opening the wardrobe, he took out a quilt wrapped around the child from the corner. There was also a yellow bamboo slip in the quilt. The blacksmith handed over the things in his hand to Lin Chong and said slowly, "this is what he had when he was a child." Lin Chong carefully looked at the content on the bamboo slip: "the family path is in decline, and the enemy is chasing and killing. This son is less than a month old. He is lost here today. I hope a kind-hearted person can raise him. If I can keep it, I will naturally find it. It is a thousand liang of gold to repay his upbringing." Lin Chong frowned, looked at the description on the bamboo slip, and finally learned the blacksmith''s son''s name: Shi Xiu. Chaijin stood beside Lin Chong and said helplessly, "I didn''t expect him to have no father or mother. Fortunately, he was taken in and raised by a kind-hearted man. If this guy''s martial arts are OK, it''s better to let him join Liangshan." Lin Chong smiled: "as long as he doesn''t mind, Liangshanpo is naturally welcome. Now wait for the Luoyang brothers to come back. If the Luoyang brothers haven''t come back before Shi Xiu''s shift break at night, we''ll try Shi Xiu''s martial arts." Wu Xinyi looked at Lin Cong with a serious face. Lin Chong, who was originally laughing, immediately restrained his smile: "Luoyang hasn''t come back yet. Are you trying to win over forces?" Lin Chong was embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Miss Xinyi. You know, Liangshanpo has always been thirsty for talents. We naturally don''t want to let go of talents with the same aspirations as us." Wu Xinyi smiled: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that he is Zhang Qiong''s man. Now that you have rescued Hua Rong, Zhang Qiong''s task is naturally a failure, and the court will blame him. Who do you think Zhang Qiong will allow to leave at this time? According to his selfish character, if the court wants him to die, he will drag several people on his back. Shi Xiu is naturally one of them. Do you think that after the court blames him , will Zhang Qiong mercifully let those soldiers go? " "Miss Xinyi''s words reminded me." the blacksmith stood up and said with a look of amazement: "you have successfully rescued Huarong, but the imperial court will blame Zhang Qiong at all, and my son will be implicated at that time." "Don''t worry, uncle. If Shi Xiu is willing to join us, we will help him through this crisis. Moreover, we also caused his crisis." The blacksmith looked at Chaijin and said, "what if he doesn''t want to join you?" Chaijin didn''t answer, but walked aside with his head down. Looking at Chai Jin''s reaction, the blacksmith had an answer in his heart: "Hey, forget it. Look at his own fortune. Even if I want to hold his life and go out and report to the government now, he won''t come to any good end if you are here. Everything goes with fate. I really hope he can agree to your invitation so that his life can be saved." Lin Chong looked at the blacksmith with a serious face: "if Shi Xiu doesn''t agree to join Liangshan, I''ll also ensure his life." "Really?" the blacksmith looked at Lin Chong in surprise. "A gentleman''s word is a whip. He is a hero. I naturally respect him. Such a person should not die in the hands of Zhang Qiong." The blacksmith held Lin Chong''s hand in tears: "thank you, old man. Thank you here." Chapter 853 Late at night, the rare lights in Lingnan city are bright. In order to find Liangshanpo and others still hidden in Lingnan City, the soldiers carry lanterns and continue to look door to door. Looking up at Lingnan City, they can see that the lights are moving everywhere on the street, from this house to another. It''s shift time. Even if the situation is so tense now, the soldiers also need to rest. In addition, Zhang Qiong didn''t intend to continue to look for the people of Liangshanpo at this time, but transferred the target to the suspicious person holding the Yang family jade pendant, so he ordered the soldiers who had been looking for one day to go home and rest, and then change shifts to continue looking the next morning. Shi Xiu walked to the blacksmith''s house with a long gun and tired body. At the moment, he didn''t know that there were a group of people waiting for him at home. These people would completely change his fate. These people were also fugitives eagerly sought by the soldiers of lingnancheng military camp. Carrying the intoxicating wine purchased from the Yang restaurant, he always likes to drink with his adoptive father. During this period, he is too busy to spend time with his adoptive father. This time, he finally has a rest time. Naturally, he wants to drink and have a good time with his adoptive father. "Dong Dong Dong." he knocked on the wooden door that had never changed in more than ten years. Shi Xiu stood at the door and shouted, "Dad, open the door, it''s me!" The blacksmith answered, "the door is unlocked. Come in." Shi Xiu opened the wooden door and said slowly, "didn''t I tell you to be careful when I left just now? You didn''t close the door..." before saying that, Shi Xiu suddenly felt danger coming from the sky. A dark shadow appeared on her head and rushed towards herself. Shi Xiu immediately bent down and turned forward to avoid the sneak attack of the dark shadow. Roll around on the ground to stabilize his shape. Shi Xiu looks at the wooden door. Li Kui''s tall body appears in front of Shi Xiu. Before, the people in Liangshanpo almost fought for who to test Shi Xiu''s martial arts. Finally, Li Kui won. He didn''t win the others, but played Lai and won the chance to test Shi Xiu. "Who are you!" Shi Xiu looked at Li Kui with a murderous face. He had not seen Li Kui. At this time, Li Kui was barehanded and did not have the iconic Xuanhua axe. Naturally, Shi Xiu did not know him. Just from Li Kui, Shi Xiu did not feel any murderous intention. "I''m the one you''re looking for!" Li Kui smiled and rushed to Shi Xiu. His fists waved to Shi Xiu''s face with great strength. Shi Xiu dodged flexibly and hit Li Kui on the shoulder. However, he suddenly found that the fist seemed to hit the wall, and his fist felt a pang of pain. Li Kui patted his arm, smiled and said, "the reaction is OK, the strength is much worse than me, take the move!" Li Kui rushed to Shi Xiu again, held his hands high and smashed at Shi Xiu. Shi Xiu knew that his strength could not catch Li Kui''s attack directly, so he chose to avoid again and jumped sideways. Li Kui''s fists smashed the wooden table behind Shi Xiu. Shi Xiu squatted on the ground, biting his teeth and staring at Li Kui: "you are from Liangshanpo!" "Hahaha, that''s right. Haven''t you been looking for me? Come on!" Li Kui punched himself in the chest and made a dull voice: "after holding it for so long, I can finally have fun." Shi Xiu looked murderous. He didn''t expect the people of Liangshanpo to appear in his home. Shi Xiu began to look around. He knew that there were more than one people in Liangshanpo. He was worried that other people of Liangshanpo would attack him secretly. "Now it''s a battle, don''t you look at the enemy?" Li Kui found the flaw and jumped at Shi Xiu in an instant. Shi Xiu couldn''t dodge. Li Kui caught Shi Xiu''s right foot. A huge force pulled Shi Xiu into Li Kui''s arms. Li Kui clasped Shi Xiu''s body with both hands. Shi Xiu immediately felt that the air in her body seemed to be forced out, and her lungs were in sharp pain. The red faced Shi Xiu clawed his hands directly into Li Kui''s eyes. Li Kui had expected that Shi Xiu would use such an attack to break free from the shackles. Li Kui loosened his hands and grabbed my stabbed hands. The firmly controlled hands made Shi Xiu lose any ability to move. "Boy, those caught by me don''t want to struggle. Is that all you can do?" Then an unexpected scene appeared. In order to break free from Li Kui, Shi Xiu took the initiative to dislocate her arm. Her body hit Li Kui at an incredible angle, and her head directly hit Li Kui''s abdomen. Li Kui stepped back several steps, loosened Shi Xiu''s hands, and restored her freedom. Shi Xiu squatted on the ground and looked at Li Kui sweating. "Do you want to work so hard? Don''t you want your hand?" Li Kui stood not far from Shi Xiu and looked at Shi Xiu in surprise. He didn''t expect this guy to work so hard. Fortunately, it''s just dislocation, not fracture, otherwise Li Kui doesn''t know how to explain to the blacksmith. Shi Xiu''s hands have been dislocated, and his powerless hands have no ability to fight. Even so, Shi Xiu still looks at Li Kui with a murderous face: "where''s my father!" "Don''t worry, the people of Liangshanpo won''t fight the people." "What do you really want to do? Kill me to cover up your whereabouts?" Shi Xiu looked at Li Kui, and his eyes were still looking for other people in Liangshanpo. He didn''t think that the people in Liangshanpo would disperse in this situation. Since Li Kui appeared in his own home, other people in Liangshanpo might also be in his own home. Li Kui rubbed his hands and smiled. Just when he wanted to rush to Shi Xiu again, Lin Chong''s voice came from the inner room: "iron cow, enough, Shi Xiu brothers have no fighting power." Shi Xiu looked at the wooden door of the inner room. After the wooden door was opened, the blacksmith went straight to Shi Xiu: "my son, are you okay?" "Dad, I''m fine. They didn''t do anything to you." "Dad is fine. They lived in our house when they first came to Lingnan city. They always respect dad like guests." Shi Xiu looked at Lin Chong and others in surprise: "what! They have been hiding in my house since they came to Lingnan city? They just led a team to check... By the way, there was no inspection at all, Dad! Did you deliberately help them?" The blacksmith slapped Shi Xiu on the head: "nonsense, dad didn''t do this for you! If your boy found them at that time, could your brothers be their opponents? It''s necessary to work so hard for Zhang Qiong? I don''t want my life?" "Dad! They are important criminals of the imperial court. No matter what, you shouldn''t help them! Even if you die, I will act on behalf of heaven." Shi Xiu stood up hard from the ground regardless of the sharp pain of his arms. It seemed that he still wanted to fight. He was so desperate that he deserved his name of desperate Saburo in the future. "Bastard! There is no distinction between right and wrong. Are you going to abandon your father and I will report to the king of hell alone? An unsuccessful guy, an angry guy!" the blacksmith beat Shi Xiu desperately with a cigarette pole. Shi Xiu had no choice but to escape in the house. Finally, he was beaten to the corner of the house. Shi Xiu curled up in the corner with an aggrieved face, Watching his father and the people in Liangshanpo drink the intoxicating wine he brought back. Chapter 854 In the blacksmith''s house, Lin Chong sat on a stool and looked at Shi Xiu curled up in the corner: "just now you said to do justice for heaven. I want to ask what you do? If you catch us, you are doing justice for heaven. Have we Liangshanpo people done anything harmful?" Shi Xiu said without hesitation, "you are a key criminal of the imperial court. No matter what you do, the prisoner should stay where you should be!" Lin Chong smiled: "the imperial court? Do you still believe in the imperial court? The imperial court wanted us not because we killed people and goods, nor because we were heinous, but because we left them, betrayed them and became people in Liangshanpo. Due to the face of the imperial court, they would never allow anyone to betray them, so they wanted us." Lin Chong stood up and stood beside Du Shixiu: "have you been in the government for so long? Have you ever heard of the heinous deeds committed by the people of Liangshanpo?" Shi Xiu looked down and remembered. Lin Chong grabbed Shi Xiu''s dislocated arm. After the palm rotated quickly several times, Shi Xiu''s arm made a sound of bone friction. Then the dislocated hand didn''t fit back: "don''t use force these days. Although the arm is taken back, the muscle has been strained. Let''s rest for a few days." Shi Xiu moved her arms and looked at Lin Chong: "who are you?" "Lin Chong." Shi Xiu opened his mouth in surprise: "are you Lin Chong?" "You know me?" "Who doesn''t know, you used to be the leader of the 700000 forbidden army." Shi Xiu''s eyes burst with the light of seeing the idol. "That was once. Now I''m just a member of Liangshanpo. You haven''t answered my question just now. Have you ever heard of the people of Liangshanpo acting recklessly?" Lin Chong continued to ask. "No..." Shi Xiu said solemnly, "I understand that acting for heaven is your principle, but the imperial court has issued a wanted notice for you after all. As an official, I should stand on the opposite side of you according to the requirements of the imperial court." "Do you still have confidence in the current imperial court? The chaos between the government and the public has led to people''s livelihood and people''s complaints. If they still have the ability to master the government and the public, at least people-oriented, Zhang Qiong is the best example. I believe you have been around him for so long, you will naturally know who he is. There are many people like him in the imperial court. Do you really think they still have the power Is there room for salvation? " Shi Xiu bowed his head and was silent. He knew that the corruption of the imperial court had become uncontrollable. Many officials embezzled and accepted bribes, regardless of the hardships of the people. They only wanted themselves and did not care about the plight of the people. Shi Xiu was also annoyed that his ambition had not been fulfilled, and asked him to obey such a imperial court and people like Zhang Qiong, It''s against my original dream. Chaijin came to Shi Xiu and put his hand on Shi Xiu''s shoulder. He didn''t have Lin Chong''s great truth: "it''s better to join us." "Join you?" "Maybe you think it''s disgraceful to be a bandit, but you should think clearly. Who represents justice? With such a court, you will be infamous sooner or later. Liangshan is full of like-minded brothers. We don''t do the things that the court does. Everything is based on the people. Although we can''t make decisions for the people, at least we can act on behalf of heaven." Shi Xiu seemed a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing when he came home from work. He shook his head and made no noise before he was ready. Looking at the hesitant Shi Xiu, Lin Chong smiled and asked, "don''t you want to show your ambition? Do you still want to follow Zhang Qiong? Or do you want to quit your soldier status and live an ordinary life with your father after this event? If you really think so, we won''t force it." Before Shi Xiu could answer, the blacksmith rushed to Shi Xiu with a cigarette pole. He knew that if Shi Xiu refused to join Liangshanpo, he would also be punished with Zhang Qiong after the court blamed him. Although Lin Chong promised Shi Xiu not to join Liangshanpo and still saved Shi Xiu''s life, it was only a promise after all. "What are you hesitating about?" Looking at his father and trying to beat himself, Shi Xiu stood still and said, "Dad, what would you do if I went to Liangshanpo?" Hearing Shi Xiu''s words, the blacksmith''s cigarette pole hovered in the air. He knew that Shi Xiu was unwilling to agree because of himself. Shi Xiu was worried that after he left, the blacksmith would live alone in Lingnan city. If anything happened, no one at home could take care of it. Shi Xiu was a filial son. Naturally, he didn''t want such a thing to happen. At that time, he regretted it too late. Shi Xiu originally planned to leave the government and his father to live a good life and live an ordinary life after this incident subsided. He just didn''t expect to receive the invitation from Liang shanpo at this critical time. His heart was full of tangles. On the one hand, he wanted to join Lin Chong and do things for the people with a group of like-minded brothers, On the other hand, he was worried about the blacksmith, so he didn''t make a decision. "I''m used to it alone. You don''t have to worry about me." the blacksmith said happily after smoking a dry cigarette and spitting out a mouthful of smoke. "Dad, I can''t leave you alone in Lingnan city. I can''t do that!" Shi Xiu knelt in front of the blacksmith and looked at Shi Xiu''s firm face. The blacksmith shook his head reluctantly: "Do you want me to die in front of you before you leave? You have grown up and should make a choice as an adult. Worrying about me shows that you are indecisive. You don''t want to be a man." Shi Xiu said without hesitation: "no matter how old the child is, he is always your son. If you let me have no concern after suicide, I will go with you." "You!" the blacksmith helplessly pointed to Shi Xiu Looking at the blacksmith father and son, Lin Chong smiled helplessly: "forget it, it''s rare for Shi Xiu to be so filial. You should accept his filial piety." Li Kui seems not to give up: "brother Lin Chong, why don''t we go to Liangshanpo with the blacksmith so that brother Shi Xiu can take care of his father." Chai Jin shook his head and explained: "Liangshanpo and the imperial court have always been on the opposite side. The blacksmith is already old. If someone from the government attacks Liangshanpo, he can''t protect himself. Taking him to Liangshanpo will hurt him. He is now an ordinary people. Once he goes to Liangshanpo, he is the wanted object of the imperial court. Why bother to pull an ordinary and impermanent old man into this muddy water?" Lin Chong nodded and agreed with Chai Jin. He patted Shi Xiu on the shoulder and said helplessly, "brother Shi Xiu, it seems that you and I have no chance. It''s not easy to take care of your father and raise you for so many years in the future. We can understand." Shi Xiu nodded hard and looked at Lin Chong and others sincerely: "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me refusing to join Liangshanpo to report. I''ll treat today as nothing happened, and I haven''t seen you." Lin Chong hugged his fist and thanked him: "thank you very much." Chapter 855 "Old fellow blacksmith sent to Luoyang City, which is very close to Liangshan park. Shi Xiuneng often takes care of it, and naturally can both be beautiful." Wu Xinyi stood aside and suddenly opened her mouth. Wu Xinyi''s words made the people present cast their eyes on her. Li Kui clapped his hands: "yes, it''s still someone else''s Xinyi girl who is smart. Why didn''t we think of it?" Chaijin smiled and shook his head: "it''s still not OK. Don''t think Luoyang city is safe. It''s more complicated than Lingnan city here." Chaijin naturally refers to the situation of Luoyang City at this time. Wu Xinyi looked contemptuously at Chaijin: "don''t be preconceived. It''s dangerous for you people in Liangshanpo. He''s just an ordinary blacksmith. Why did he get involved in the chaos? If you don''t say, no one knows that his son is from Liangshanpo, just like we didn''t know that the person who led the inspection was Shi Xiu just now." "Yes, he was originally an innocent people. How could he be watched when he arrived in Luoyang." Chai Jin realized that his worry was superfluous. The chaotic situation was only aimed at the people in Liangshanpo, regardless of what happened to the ordinary people. As long as no one knew that the blacksmith''s son was in Liangshanpo, who would find an honest blacksmith to trouble. Wu Xinyi turned her eyes and said slowly: Actually, let the old fellow Smith go to Luoyang City, and there is another advantage. Let the old fellow Smith live in a factory outside Luoyang. On the one hand, he will not be afraid of getting involved in the chaos. On the other hand, he will not lose his skills of iron stamping. I believe that the boss of the factory will give him enough reward. I think you have built good weapons for them, and their skills are not natural problems. There is another factory. A blacksmith master of your age should not feel lonely. " The blacksmith master in Wu Xinyi''s mouth is naturally Li Chengzhen. Of course, the factory owner is Li Luoyang. Hearing Wu Xinyi''s words, Wu Song and monk Hua looked at each other awkwardly. They knew that the place outside the factory was where Li Luoyang was kidnapped. Lin Chong smiled: "Miss Xinyi''s way is really seamless. I wonder if Miss Xinyi can know the factory owner and let him accept the blacksmith?" Before Wu Xinyi could answer, Wu Song grabbed Lin Chong''s hand and whispered, "how can she not know that factory? That factory is Luoyang brothers. Monk Hua and I kidnapped Luoyang brothers there." Wu Xinyi looked at Lin Chong with an embarrassed face: "do you say I know him?" The killing intention on Wu Xinyi''s face made Lin Chong naturally avoid it. He came to Shi Xiu and asked, "can you accept this arrangement?" The blacksmith replied, "I''m satisfied. I''m satisfied. Why not have a like-minded blacksmith master work together?" The blacksmith promised so readily for two reasons. First, as he said, it is naturally a pleasure to find a like-minded friend to cooperate with. Second, because of this, Shi Xiu can put down her worries and join Liangshanpo. Shi Xiu looked at Lin Chong suspiciously: "are you sure the boss of that factory can accept my father?" at this time, Shi Xiu didn''t know that the boss of the factory was the leader of this action. Hearing Shi Xiu''s words, Lin Chong still looked embarrassed. After a light cough, he whispered to Shi Xiu, "brother Shi Xiu, to be honest, the boss of the factory is in Lingnan city at this time. He is the leader of our action." Shi Xiu looked at Lin Chong in surprise: "is he the hero of Liangshanpo?" Shi Xiu naturally thought that those who acted with Lin Chong and others were all Liangshanpo people. "He, he doesn''t know that the man from Liangshanpo is an expert invited by us." Shi Xiu looked left and right. Obviously, he wanted to see the so-called expert in Lin Chong''s mouth, but after looking around, he didn''t find anyone responding to him. Lin Chong said reluctantly, "when we rescued Huarong from prison, we dispersed with him, and we are waiting for him to come back." Wu Xinyi walked up to Shi Xiu and asked seriously, "since you are from the government, do you know if you have arrested other suspicious people in prison besides the released prisoners?" Wu Xinyi wants to know from Shi Xiu whether Li Luoyang was caught by government soldiers or barracks soldiers. If so, they naturally have to make a plan to rescue Li Luoyang immediately. Shi Xiu thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, Zhang Qiong is so angry because none of us in Liangshanpo has been caught. However, he seems to have given up looking for you. He ordered us to cooperate with Zhang Yue to find the person who holds the Yang family jade pendant." The people asked in unison: "Zhang Qiong gave up looking for jade pendant? Let you find jade pendant?" When Zhang Qiong communicated with Zhang Yue in the government, Shi Xiu was among the soldiers. Naturally, she knew Zhang Qiong''s plan. Shi Xiu told the whole story to the people in Liangshanpo. After hearing Shi Xiu''s words, Chaijin laughed wildly: "Hahaha, God helps me too. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiong gave up looking for us, which provides us with the best opportunity to leave Lingnan city smoothly." Lin Chong nodded and smiled and said, "yes, without the pursuit of government soldiers, our pressure has been reduced a lot. We can leave Lingnan city smoothly only by dealing with the soldiers in the barracks." Li Kui clapped his hands and said happily, "hahaha, I didn''t expect a fool to become our scapegoat at the critical moment." the fool in Li Kui''s mouth naturally refers to the person who holds the Yang family jade pendant. It is because of his existence that Zhang Qiong''s eyes were attracted. Wu Song nodded and the corners of her mouth rose slightly: "it seems that Zhang Qiong has made plans to fail Huarong''s task and began to want to stabilize her future, otherwise she would not give up looking for us so easily, but we really should thank that fool, ha ha ha..." Wu Xinyi''s face was livid and looked at the people who were laughing and reveling in front of her. She jumped up and slapped Li Kui on the head. Li Kui immediately stared at Wu Xinyi angrily: "what are you doing! Don''t look at my honesty, you bully me! What have I offended you? Hit me for no reason!" People looked at Wu Xinyi suspiciously. Li Kui pointed to Wu Xinyi''s nose and scolded: "don''t think you are the woman of Luoyang brothers. I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid of hurting the heart of Luoyang brothers. If you bully me again, I''m not polite." Lin Chong looked at Wu Xinyi and asked suspiciously, "Miss Xinyi, without the search from the government soldiers, we have reduced the pressure by half. Why are you still unhappy? Are you still worried about the return of Luoyang brothers?" Wu Xinyi crossed her hands on her chest and looked around at the people in front of her. Then she took a deep breath and slowly said, "the fool you just talked about, the fool who holds the Yang family jade pendant, is Li Luoyang." "What?" the people looked at Wu Xinyi in amazement. Except Wu Xinyi, the people of Liangshanpo didn''t know that Li Luoyang, who went to the Yang family to borrow money, got the jade pendant handed down by the Yang family''s ancestors. He was the fool that the people of Liangshanpo had just thanked. Chapter 856 Originally, I thought there was less pressure from Lingnan government soldiers, but I didn''t expect that the news of Shi Xiu seemed more difficult. Although Zhang Qiong turned her goal to the Yang family jade pendant, Liangshanpo people knew that the jade pendant handed down by the Yang family''s ancestors was actually in the hands of Li Luoyang, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang once went to the Yang family to borrow money, and Li Luoyang told her about the jade pendant, so Wu Xinyi knew that Zhang Qiong''s goal at this time was Li Luoyang. Lin Chong smiled helplessly: "I didn''t expect to go around. Zhang Qiong''s goal is still us." I thought it would be easier because of Zhang Qiong''s transfer. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiong hit Li Luoyang at this time. Since the party came to Lingnan, Li Luoyang''s identity has been best protected, even in the process of prison robbery, Li Luoyang disappeared and was not exposed to the Lingnan government or military camp personnel. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang became the target of the government because of a jade pendant. Chaijin stood by and looked at Shi Xiu and asked slowly: "Why does Zhang Qiong like that jade pendant? I also know something about the Yang family''s jade pendant. It is a jade pendant handed down by the Yang family from generation to generation and an extremely important thing of the Yang family. The current Yang family owner Yang Zhen once said that whoever gets the Yang family''s jade pendant will become the son-in-law of the Yang family, and can inherit the Yang family''s family business in Lingnan city and the intoxicating formula of the Yang family''s secret protection." "Intoxicating?" Li Kui drooled and stared at Chaijin. As long as he heard that it was wine, Li Kui couldn''t control his mood as usual. He was an alcoholic who wanted to soak in wine every day. Only after tasting the drunkenness of the immortal Li Luoyang, Li Kui knew that there seemed to be no other good wine in the world, but when he heard the name of intoxicating wine for the first time, Li Kui naturally I want to see if this wine is drunk by immortals. This is the greedy idea of a standard drunkard. The old fellow looked menace from the rear of the stone show. He was waiting for the consent of the factory owner to agree to let the old blacksmith enter the factory. So he could join the Liangshan team safely. He knew clearly that he could lead the people of the front few Liangshan heroes. He must not be ordinary people. If he could agree to his father''s going to the factory, he would not have any worries. However, we didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Li Luoyang''s whereabouts are unknown at this time, and we don''t even know whether he is safe. Who can make this decision for Li Luoyang. Lin Chong turned to look at Wu Xinyi: "Miss Xinyi, at this time, we can only wait for the Luoyang brothers to come back, but brother Shi Xiu is waiting for an answer. Do you think you can promise it for the Luoyang brothers first?" Lin Chong naturally wants Wu Xinyi, who is the woman of Li Luoyang, to agree to this. First, Shi Xiufang is relieved and agrees to join Liangshanpo. After all, he doesn''t want to let go of any talent. Only Wu Xinyi can decide for Li Luoyang here. Wu Xinyi frowned and whispered, "when are you still concerned about the income of people in Liangshan? You don''t want to leave Lingnan if Luoyang hasn''t returned all day." This is not Wu Xinyi''s threat, but her reminder. Without Li Luoyang''s command, who here can take them out of the cage like Lingnan city? Can Lin Chong? Obviously, he is armed and flexible, but not enough. And this is Wu Xinyi''s determination. If Li Luoyang really encounters an accident in Lingnan City, these Liangshanpo people are destined to be buried with Li Luoyang. She believes that with the strength of the combination of Wu family and Lin family, Liangshanpo can''t resist at all. Listening to Wu Xinyi''s words, Liangshanpo people seem a little embarrassed, isn''t it? They have helped so much. Now they don''t know where he has fallen into. There is no way for the people present to say. Instead, it''s really inappropriate to attract talents now. "Cough..." a violent cough sounded from the inner room. Wu Song said with an excited smile: "brother Huarong is awake!" Everyone went to the inner room together. Hua Rong was sitting up hard. Lin Chong immediately helped him up: "are you awake?" Hua Rong grinned. Her pale face was more bloody. It seems that Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine has worked: "I can''t die." Li Kui laughed wildly and said, "I knew your life was hard and you couldn''t walk in front of me." Hua Rong gave Li Kui a white look: "you boy, you still have nothing to hide." Hua Rong looked at the brothers standing by the bed with a happy face. When he found Wu Xinyi, he had a doubt on his face: "who is this?" Lin Chong brought a bowl of tea and handed it to Hua Rong: "this is Wu Xinyi, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. This action was planned and directed by Miss Xinyi''s husband. The leader of our action is the one who drugged you in prison." Hearing that Lin Chong said he was Li Luoyang''s wife, Wu Xinyi blushed and whispered, "I, I''m not his wife, I, we''re just ordinary friends." Lin Chong hurriedly explained to Hua Rong, "yes, ordinary friends, I haven''t paid homage yet." Wu Xinyi is even more shy. What does it mean that she hasn''t paid homage to the court yet? It seems that she and Li Luoyang have been private for life. Hua Rong nodded and looked at Wu Xinyi sincerely: "thank you for your kindness, girl and your friend. Hua Rong will never forget. What about your friend? Can you invite him to come? I want to thank him face to face." Hua Rong was covered in gauze and hugged hard to thank each other. Lin Chong''s words made him very clear the importance of Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang. The action was complex, and the leader was not Wu Yong. Hua Rong knew that the difficulty was unspeakable. In addition, he could clearly feel that the injury on his body recovered very quickly, which made him curious about the herbs on his body. It was more like looking at the leader this time What is sacred. Monk Hua sat beside Hua Rong and whispered, "the one who saved you is Li Luoyang." "Li Luoyang?" Hua Rong looked stunned. "Li Luoyang, the man in charge of Luoyang City, is the one who brews immortals drunk?" Liang shanpo is the closest to Luoyang City. Naturally, he knows what happened in Luoyang City. This time has always been in Luoyang City. He was shocked by the emergence of Li Luoyang, Most people in Liangshanpo know the existence of Li Luoyang. "After we were separated from Luoyang brothers in prison, he hasn''t returned yet." "What?" Hua Rong seemed a little worried. Li Luoyang was his life-saving benefactor. How could he sit idly by? When he was ready to get up, he felt the tingling all over his body. Then he tried hard to go inside and outside. Lin Cong reluctantly took Hua Rong and said slowly: "Don''t worry. I believe the Luoyang brotherhood will arrive here safely. You''d better recover now. The faster the wound recovers, the better it will be for us to evacuate Lingnan city." Hua Rong shook her head helplessly: "but..." Wu Xinyi sighed and said, "listen to your brothers. You have to rest first. Now we have no choice but to wait." Chapter 857 In the blacksmith''s room, Hua Rong is lying on the bed. At this time, not only Wu Xinyi but also other liangshanbo brothers are curious about how Hua Rong was caught by Zhang Qiong. Based on the people''s understanding of Hua Rong, Hua Rong is good at bow and arrow, takes the enemy''s head and 100 meters away, and has good melee ability, will Hua Rong lose to Zhang Qiong? Not only that, Hua Rong''s talent and intelligence are a little higher than Zhang Qiong. Why did she finally fall into the hands of Lingnan government. "Brother Hua Rong, what happened when you fought with Zhang Qiong? Why did he take you?" when the news of Hua Rong''s arrest reached Liangshanpo, no one believed it was true. In terms of Hua Rong''s strength, no one in Lingnan city should be his opponent. Even the first expert of the government can''t stop Hua Rong who wants to leave. Hua Rong wants to leave, Zhang Qiong couldn''t stop it at all, but under such circumstances, Hua Rong went to prison and suffered a lot. Hua Rong lay in bed and looked at his brothers: "fight? When did I fight with that Joan? If I really had a head-on battle with him, I would break his head!" The remark was astonishing. Wu Xinyi looked dignified and asked slowly, "since you didn''t fight Zhang Qiong, why did you fall into his hands?" Hua Rong explained helplessly: "When I was in Liangshan Park, the military master told me that after January, Yizhou would pay tribute to the imperial court. These are the wealth of the people searched by the governor of Yizhou. Those ill gotten wealth should not have fallen into the hands of the imperial court. Therefore, the military master ordered me to come to Lingnan black market to find the exact time and route for Yizhou to pay tribute to the gold and silver treasures after January, and planned to lead the Liangshan brothers to seize them Those ill gotten gains were distributed to the people. " Hua Rong took a sip of tea and continued: "But on the first day I came to Lingnan City, I checked in at Fengyue building and planned to go to the black market of Yihua building in the evening. Unexpectedly, after drinking the wine of Fengyue building, I began to feel dizzy and unstable. I realized that the wine was poisonous. When I was ready to leave, Zhang Qiong took people to the door of Fengyue building. At that time, I was already in the dark There is no condition and strength to escape. " At this time, Shi Xiu said: "at that time, I was with Zhang Qiong. We gathered at the government. Zhang Qiong told us that there was a wanted criminal in Liangshanpo in Fengyue building, and she already knew that Huarong was poisoned, so she led a team to Fengyue building and arrested Huarong when the toxicity was reduced." Chai Jin said helplessly, "it must be the head of Fengyue building." Chai Jin turned and looked at Hua Rong on the bed: "It seems that your intelligence work has not been done well in advance. Zhang Qiong is the first expert of Lingnan government, and the head of Fengyue building is Zhang Yue, who is Zhang Qiong''s own brother. It is estimated that you have been recognized when you appeared in Lingnan City, so Zhang Qiong asked Zhang Yue to poison your wine and finally successfully arrested you." Shixiu shook her head and said slowly: "No, the guard at the gate of Lingnan city didn''t recognize Hua Rong, because the government didn''t receive the notice from the gate guard. I heard Zhang Qiong say that it was Zhang Yue who found Hua Rong. At that time, Zhang Yue came out of the casino and found Hua Rong''s brother sitting in the corner eating. So she secretly sent someone to poison Hua Rong''s wine. When the toxicity occurred, Zhang Yue sent someone to inform Zhang Qiong and Zhang Rong Joan led the team to the Fengyue building. " Hua Rong clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "Zhang Yue, I didn''t expect to be calculated by him. I didn''t expect that a restaurant leader had such a relationship with Zhang Qiong. I shouldn''t have gone to Fengyue building if I knew here. I can completely avoid such a thing." The teacup in Hua Rong''s hand was about to be crushed: "one day I must take revenge! When I woke up, I found that I was in prison, and Zhang Qiong began to torture me." recalling the torture in prison, Hua Rong hated to gnash her teeth, and the scars on her body were caused by Zhang Qiong himself. Lin Chong asked in a low voice with a gloomy face, "he wants to know the right way to Liangshan stronghold?" "Well, don''t worry. I didn''t let go. I know that''s the only thing we rely on in Liangshanpo." Li Kui laughed wildly: "I knew we had no cowards in Liangshanpo!" Wu Song patted Huarong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ve made you suffer." "It''s nothing. Don''t you come to save me now? I''m sure you''ll come." Lin Chong sighed, glanced at Wu Xinyi, and then said to Hua Rong, "if Luoyang brothers hadn''t led the team this time, your head would have fallen to the ground." "Why?" "Luoyang brothers are talented and clever. After he came to Lingnan, he did a lot of preparatory work. Through these work, we know your exact execution time. According to the government''s notice, your execution time should have been noon tomorrow. However, the other party actually planned to punish you tonight to avoid accidents. It was because we knew their plan that we took action in advance, The prison robbery rescued you, otherwise you will be dead by the time we act tomorrow. " Hua Rong looked at Lin Chong in surprise: "seriously?" "It''s true that the imperial court sent a team from Zhou Xiangong''s barracks to Lingnan to help the government for you this time. The leader of the team plotted well. He not only advanced your execution time, but also arranged an almost perfect patrol and guard route in Lingnan city. This talent can''t lose the wisdom of military Master Wu Yong." Hua Rong lowered his head and thought for a while. Then he frowned and said slowly, "if you say the captain from the military camp team, I have seen him in prison. He is not old, but he has the dignity of a king. He has handsome facial features and extraordinary demeanor. I didn''t expect that he is the captain of the team from Zhou Xiangong''s military camp. He is really young and promising." Hua Rong naturally said Li Guo: "I see that his speech is very different from that of Zhang Qiong. He is a man of integrity and justice, but it''s a pity that he is from the imperial court. In the future, we can meet our opponents." Wu Xinyi crossed her hands on her chest and said proudly, "no matter how powerful the other party is, he hasn''t lost Luoyang." Liangshanpo people laughed. Wu Xinyi''s words made them feel confident. Fortunately, they made friends with Li Luoyang. If there was any trouble in the future, maybe Li Luoyang would help Liangshanpo and be able to deal with possible opponents. Although Liangshanpo has Wu Yong, Wu Yong has always been difficult to defeat his opponents. Moreover, after this contact, Everyone present thought that Li Luoyang and Wu Yong were not between Bozhong and Li Luoyang, but that Li Luoyang wanted to win a little. Li Luoyang''s handling methods are quite different from Wu Yong''s in terms of subtle analysis and emergencies. Li Luoyang can avoid accidents to the greatest extent and make the action smoother through the information in his hand. This is the personal experience of Lin Chong and others. Compared with Wu Yong''s speculation and calculation, Li Luoyang''s method is more accurate and true, Better control of all the details of the task. Chapter 858 Inspectors can be seen everywhere in the streets, whether they are Lingnan officials or soldiers in the military camp. Everyone tries to find them with anxious appearance and weapons, but the goals of the two parties have changed, or the original intention of the two parties has changed. The soldiers from the barracks received Li Guo''s order and found that the people of Liangshanpo immediately informed him that they should not act without authorization. This is completely different from the previous order to kill Liangshanpo. In fact, Li Guo knows the specific location of Liangshanpo people at this time, which is not far from the blacksmith house. The reason why he issued such an order to his subordinates is to protect Li Luoyang. As for Lingnan government soldiers, under the leadership of Zhang Qiong, they showed unprecedented enthusiasm. Compared with the previous state of deliberately delaying fighters and laziness, they were more like soldiers. However, the reason why they made such changes was actually due to Zhang Qiong''s dead order. He wants to find the person who holds the Yang family jade pendant as soon as possible. At least he still holds the military power in Lingnan city at this time. If the punishment of the imperial court comes down and he is unavailable, how can he find a stranger in this huge Lingnan city? Zhang Qiong knew that he was still valuable to Zhang Yue. After the punishment of the imperial court, Zhang Yue might directly abandon herself and ignore his brother''s life. After all, he knows whether he is a competent brother or not, so he must stabilize his industries before that, and these industries are naturally the reward promised by Zhang Yue. He sees the change of Zhang Yue, but now he can''t manage so much. Getting the Fengyue building and Casino is the most important thing for him at present. She left the government with all the soldiers and began to look for them. Ye Yu in the government was still waiting anxiously. She was waiting for Li Guo''s order and began to investigate Zhang Qiong''s order. However, the prison was broken and Liangshanpo people sneaked away. Zhang Qiong also led the team to leave the government at this time. Ye Yu didn''t receive any order, which made her worry about whether Li Guo had encountered anything unexpected. Mo Jiao looked at Ye Yu walking around the house, smiled and said slowly: "sister Ye Yu, don''t worry. If brother Li Guo really has something to do, his soldiers will naturally report to their vice captain. Now that they are still in the future, it means that he is fine." Ye Yu sat beside Mo Jiao and said reluctantly, "I know. It''s only Zhang qionggang who killed magistrate Liu. It seems that he''s going to destroy the boat." "Break the boat? Hum, his plan has failed. What else can he do?" Zhang Qiong''s plan has been brought to Li Guo by Mo Shou. Both Mo Jiao and Ye Yu believe that Li Guo has the ability to deal with it. "The dog jumps over the wall when she is anxious, and the rabbit will bite when she is anxious. Anyway, Zhang Qiong is also the first expert of Lingnan government. The soldiers around her are useless and can wield knives and guns. I''m afraid she won''t give up so easily." "Sister Ye Yu, it''s not time for you to worry about Zhang Qiong. Think about it. Zhang Qiong only wants to swallow the credit for executing Hua Rong and arresting others in Liangshanpo. Now Hua Rong has run away, and the people in Liangshanpo are hiding in Lingnan city. The credit has naturally become an illusory thing, and may even be punished by the imperial court without credit." "Do you mean that people from Liangshanpo will leave Lingnan city smoothly?" Mo Jiao nodded: "that''s what I''m worried about. I guess Zhang Qiong led the team to leave the government, just to find the people in Liangshanpo as soon as possible, so as to avoid the punishment of the imperial court. As for killing magistrate Liu, he may have seen that the magistrate was greedy for life and afraid of death and planned to escape Lingnan alone, which angered Zhang Qiong. He did it." Mo Jiao poured clear water into the teacup and said slowly, "Zhang Qiong has no intention to pay attention to any credit at this time. If the people of Liangshanpo really run away, he and brother Li Guo will be severely punished by the imperial court, so he won''t have any more ideas about brother Li Guo at this time. He wants someone to look for the people of Liangshanpo with him." Ye Yu nodded: "well, what you said is reasonable. Li Guo is still valuable to him. Killing Li Guo now undoubtedly increases the chance for the people of Liangshanpo to escape from Lingnan city." At this time, they don''t know whether Zhang Qiong''s goal is Li Guo, because he plans to let Li Guo bear the punishment of the imperial court alone, and the dead magistrate Liu. His goal now is to hold sister Yang''s ancestral jade pendant, that is, Li Luoyang. "Sister Ye Yu, since your task is to investigate Zhang Qiong, you can act while Zhang Qiong is not in the Yamen now. What are you waiting for?" Ye Yu whispered, "the military camp is different from your six doors. There are military commands here. I can''t act without the command of Captain Li Guo." Mo Jiao looked at Ye Yu with a puzzled face: "then you are not afraid to delay the task? You should know how to adapt to the situation." Ye Yu smiled: "sister Mo Jiao, we are different from you. Most of your tasks have uncertain unexpected factors. On the battlefield, our only task is to kill the enemy, so the military order is particularly important. This time, we came to Lingnan with Captain Li Guo. Although this is not a battlefield to kill countless people, we must also follow the rules of the barracks. This is our principle." Mo Fu stood beside Mo Jiao with a smile and said slowly, "Miss, the imperial court has the rules of the imperial court, six doors have the rules of six doors, and the rules in the army are more stringent. We can''t understand that general Zhou Xiangong has a good governance. Ten thousand soldiers in the barracks are united because of the rules in the army. Don''t you persuade Miss Ye Yu to disobey the military order?" After listening to Mo Fu''s words, Mo Jiao smiled treacherously: "what if I investigate?" "Miss, don''t fool around." Mo Jiao ignored Mo Fu''s persuasion and said to Ye Yu with a smile, "sister Ye Yu, even if you can''t start acting, let me investigate Zhang Qiong for you. As long as we find the evidence of cooperation between him and the mountain bandits and the evidence of corruption over the years, it''s enough, isn''t it?" Ye Yu shook her head and answered happily, "sister Mo Jiao, I appreciate your kindness. After all, it''s a confidential task in the military camp. I''ll tell you that you have violated the military regulations and can''t make mistakes again." if Mo Jiao hadn''t been hard and soft, how could ye Yu tell Mo Jiao about the task for Zhang Qiong, and because Mo Shou had helped Li Guo and Ye Yu before, Ye Yu put down his guard against Mo Jiao and revealed the details of the task to Mo Jiao. Ye Yu is naturally happy about Mo Jiao''s mind. She has only known Mo Jiao for a few days. She has learned that the girl is not bad hearted and even has a warm heart. She just lacks experience, so there are two old timers Mo Fu and Mo Shou around. They are sisters, and there is no sense of embarrassment. It is enough to see that they hate to meet late. Chapter 859 "Sister Ye Yu, don''t you believe me?" Mo Jiao pursed her mouth and her eyes were full of fog. It seemed that tears would drop at any time. Mo Jiao''s martial arts had not made any progress in recent years, but her acting Kung Fu had made rapid progress. Since she came into contact with Li Luoyang, her attainments in this field had exceeded Mo Jiao''s own imagination. Tears came. Looking at Mo Jiao''s wronged appearance, Ye Yu smiled and touched Mo Jiao''s head: "sister Mo Jiao, since I can tell you the secret task, I naturally trust your safety, why are you angry." Ye Yu has no father or mother since childhood, and there are no brothers and sisters around her. Mo Jiao''s appearance makes her feel like her sister and needs her love, Of course, she also likes this feeling, so that at least she can feel her own sense of existence. Wandering in the military camp for many years, a girl is often the target of ridicule. She has no friends and family. She lives alone in the world. Later, Li came and entered her life. They were incorporated into the screening crowd of Zhou Xiangong''s team together. The two trained and fought together, and gave each other their backs on the battlefield. The tacit understanding has been full. Naturally, there is no need to say more about their feelings. They just don''t know when to start. Ye Yu''s feelings for Li Guo have quietly changed. The deep feelings of his comrades in arms have led to the pain of Acacia. Ye Yu can still follow Li every day. Ye Yu is much better. "Since sister Ye Yu believes me, let the younger sister help you." Mo Jiao smiled, and the tears that came could be put back and forth freely. The face that had to cry before was instantly full of sunshine like smile. "Sister Mo Jiao, you''re embarrassing me." Mo Fu hurriedly advised, "it''s not right, miss. We''re from six doors. It''s not right to interfere in the barracks." Mo Shou also agreed: "yes, if you let the master know, we will be punished. If you let the imperial court know, we will be accused of interfering with things in the army. Don''t be careless about this, miss." Mo Fu and Mo Shou dodged Ye Yu''s eyes as they spoke. Their words were extremely sensitive. The six gates and the military camp had always been old and dead, and the two sides had never cooperated. Even in this Huarong incident, the six gates in Lingnan city temporarily left all actions in the six gates because the military camp team had come to Lingnan for support, They don''t take part in the operation and don''t inquire about the barracks. This is the consensus reached by the two sides over the years. Mo Jiao''s move is completely hovering on the edge of both sides. If she is not careful at any time, she will be charged with provoking trouble. If the two largest forces of the imperial court fight, the imperial court will not let either side go. "Six doors, barracks, these words again, my ears can hear calluses." Mo Jiao pursed her mouth angrily. Ye Yu smiled: "sister Mo Jiao, you want to help me so much. Aren''t you going to look for Li Luoyang?" Mo Jiao put her elbow on the table, supported her face and said helplessly, "I want to find it, but where are you going? I''ve looked everywhere, but I still haven''t heard from him. Now the gate of Lingnan city is closed, and I can''t leave. It''s all right to sit here idle. I wanted to help you and move your muscles and bones, but there are two old stubborn people around." Mo Jiao stared at Mo Fu and Mo Shou as she spoke, and then suddenly thought of something: "Uncle Mo Fu and Mo Shou, you said that you can''t mix things up between the six doors and the barracks, right?" Facing Mo Jiao''s direct question, Mo Fu and Mo Shou glanced at Ye Yu, then awkwardly nodded and replied in a low voice: "yes, miss, this is an unwritten tacit understanding and regulation between the six doors and the barracks." "What if it weren''t for the six doors?" "If you are not a person with six doors, we naturally have no power to restrict... Miss, you don''t want to..." Before Mo Fu finished, Mo Jiao''s action confirmed his worry. Mo Jiao threw the six door token on the table, and then said with a smile: "I''m not from six doors now, so I can help sister Ye Yu." "Nonsense! Miss, are these six door tokens a trifle? Throw them away when you say you lose them? Leave when you say you leave?" Mo Fu seemed a little angry. Mo Jiao''s behavior really made Mo Fu angry. She also hoped to help Mo Jiao become the person in charge of Luoyang City in the future, showing an irresponsible attitude towards the six door, Naturally he was unhappy. Mo Jiao stood up with her hands on her hips and said, "I have my freedom! You said that the people of six doors can''t interfere with the barracks. I''m not from six doors now. You can''t restrain me." "You! Miss, you are Lord Mo''s daughter." Looking at the two people about to quarrel, Ye Yu quickly got up and came to Mo Jiao: "all right, all right, stop quarreling." Ye Yu turned and looked at Mo Fu: "Don''t worry, uncle Mo Fu. Mo Jiao has been staying too long. She can''t stand it. She''s really tired sitting in the government all day. She''s a martial artist. You let her sit still, which is tantamount to delaying her. Do you want Mo Jiao to sit still in her boudoir and embroider with red thread?" Mo Fu sighed helplessly: "if she was really like that, it would save us a lot of trouble. It''s just that the girl has never been interested in needlework and naturally likes to dance knives and swords. We know she can''t sit still, but... After all, it''s a confidential task in your army. She must not intervene." "Well, uncle Mo Fu, I''ll take her with me. In this way, even if the imperial court accuses me, I will say that I invited six doors to cooperate with me in my task. The imperial court will not blame you." "But..." Mo Fu looked at Mo Jiao with a serious and helpless look and lowered his head: "it''s all right. Please also ask Miss Ye Yu to indicate the details of the task. Although Mo Shou and I don''t follow you, we can also cooperate secretly to ensure that your task and miss are safe." Obviously, Mofu has made concessions. Ye Yu said slowly with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple and there won''t be any danger. Since uncle Mo Fu and Mo Shou are also willing to help, please keep close watch on the government gate. If Zhang Qiong comes back, immediately go to Zhang Qiong''s room and inform us. Mo Jiao and I will enter Zhang Qiong''s bedroom from the roof and look for the account book as evidence." "That''s it?" "Yes." Mo Jiao refused: "ah! Sister Ye Yu, it''s so simple? No opponent has moved his muscles and bones, but just stole Zhang Qiong''s account book?" Ye Yu raised her mouth slightly, patted Mo Jiao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself." "Go, of course. I don''t want to stay in this room. It''s better to go out and get some air." Hearing that the task was so simple, Mo Fu and Mo Shou also fell to the ground. According to Ye Yu''s order, they walked to the gate. Ye Yu and Mo Jiao had already turned over on the roof and moved quickly on the government house. Chapter 860 "Report!" A soldier rushed to the tea stall. Li Guo and Li Luoyang were still chatting. "What''s the matter?" Li Guo looked at the soldier suspiciously. The soldier was sent to the government by Li guogang. He wanted to inform Ye Yu that he could take action. "Captain, I went to your bedroom, but I didn''t see the vice captain." Li Guo frowned and asked in a low voice, "have you looked for it in the government?" "Well, I''ve looked for it. There''s no one in the government. There are two old men standing at the door." "Old man?" "Well, the people you guaranteed last time, captain." Li Guo knew that it should be mo Fu and Mo Shou. Li Guo waved to the soldiers and said, "go and continue the search, I know." Sitting back on the stool, Li Guo looked gloomy. Li Luoyang ate melon seeds and drank tea leisurely and said, "worry about your vice captain?" "Well, I know her very well. Without my order, she can never act without authorization. Where will she go if she is not in the government? Did Zhang Qiong find her existence? He had fought with my vice captain before leading the team to leave the government?" Li Guo imagined that he was worried that Ye Yu''s whereabouts had been exposed and that Zhang Qiong might have killed Ye Yu, Otherwise, how can Ye Yu disappear for no reason? He hasn''t given an order yet. Ye Yu should wait in his bedroom. The soldier''s report naturally spread to Li Luoyang''s ears. Looking at the anxious Li Guo, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry. I''m afraid your vice captain is performing the confidential task against Zhang Qiong you just said." Li Guo looked at Li Luoyang firmly: "it''s impossible. She can''t act without my order. It''s a military rule!" "Brother, just now I heard you say that your vice captain is also a woman?" a strange smile appeared on Li Luoyang''s face, just like a gossip reporter: "you are so worried about her, aren''t you... Ha ha." "Nonsense, she and I are comrades in arms. He is my vice captain. I know her very well. She can''t act in advance without my order." "Well, well, your order, your order. You have said this sentence three times. Don''t think about it. Who is still in the government? Since Mo Shou came to inform you of Zhang Qiong''s plot before, it means that your vice captain and Mo Jiao have stayed in the same room to chat. Otherwise, why would Mo Shou know Zhang Qiong''s plan and come here to inform you? Obviously, it was your vice captain''s request Mo Jiao, they helped her to inform you. " Li Guo nodded and said, "when I took Mo Jiao to the government, Ye Yu and Mo Jiao met and wanted them to take care of each other." Li Guo knew that these details had not been told to Li Luoyang, which was analyzed by Li Luoyang himself. "Isn''t that right? Do you know ye Yu and Mo Jiao? That girl is a leisure master? She will drag Ye Yu to start your task after Zhang Qiong leads the team to leave the government." Li Guo''s firm belief wavered a little before, but he still refused to believe: "no, Ye Yu shouldn''t tell Mo Jiao about Zhang Qiong''s task. She''s from six doors." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "You think it''s superficial. Mo Jiao admires those female generals in the army most. They get to know ye Yu and get to know each other quickly with her communication skills. Ye Yu is a smart man, otherwise how can they become your vice captain? In addition, Mo Shou has helped you before, so ye Yu won''t regard them as enemies. As long as Mo Jiao asks deeply, Ye Yu is likely to tell Mo Jiao your secrets Task. " Li Guo''s face was iron green, clenched his fist and said, "if this is true, I will punish Ye Yu when I go back. It''s a capital crime to divulge the secret task of the military camp!" "Oh, brother, don''t be so serious and pedantic. It''s not because of you that Ye Yu did this? Think about it. You can say before that the vice captain has followed you since he entered the military camp and never left... Of course, not including sleeping at night, when you came to Lingnan this time, Hua Rong was very dangerous. In addition, she will be very worried about dealing with Zhang Qiong You will inevitably make mistakes that would not have happened before. " Li Guo still said with a serious face: "mistakes? In the military camp, any mistakes can be fatal. I will never allow such things to exist." Li Luoyang sighed helplessly: "elder brother, your brain has improved, but your temperament is the same as before. Niu Pi is so angry. I tell you, everything should be flexible. Some rules can tie a fool and can''t restrain a hero. Zhou Xiangong did it according to the order of the imperial court on the battlefield? You don''t accept military orders outside. Haven''t you heard of it?" Li Luoyang arrived at a cup of tea, handed it to Li Guo, and then whispered: "Brother, you should be more flexible in the barracks. Remember, what you want is the result, and the process is not important. Even if you use the inferior means to achieve the success of the task, it is your victory. The loser will only make excuses for yourself, and the winner has the right to write history and justice. Those so-called means and strategies are tools. Who can finish the final task as long as you can I will care if you are a modest gentleman. " Li nodded, and his heart suddenly opened: "I see." "Don''t be too persistent in everything. Ye Yu''s treatment of you shows that she cares about you very much. Brother, not only do I want to win over my forces outside, but also you need to find people who obey you in the army. I''m not talking about the soldiers, but the subordinates who really only listen to you. Those confidants. If you climb to the top of the barracks, you should need these people more." "Why? If I reach the position of general Zhou Xiangong, everyone will obey me." Li Luoyang looked at Li Guo helplessly: "I don''t know how many times I''ve told you that no one in the world can believe it except me, mother and yourself. Are you sure that there are so many people in the army, no one is hostile to Zhou Xiangong? Zhou Xiangong is not a God. He can''t take care of everything. If he doesn''t take care of one thing and lose the other, he will naturally attract villains'' jealousy. If you get to that position, you need someone worthy of trust to work hard Gu, whether it''s you or me, we all Xu Ya and these people have become our forces. " After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Li nodded and smiled: "I understand that I need to cultivate our forces. The military camp is always against the imperial court. It is destined to be against the imperial court. Will the soldiers in the military camp really follow me against the imperial court at that step?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and whispered: "You are finally enlightened. Climbing to the top of the barracks is to prevent Zhou Xiangong from protecting our mother after he falls. Your more important task in the army is to win over your own people. Only those people will follow us to the last step and ask them to be willing to oppose the imperial court and offend the Lin family for you. This is the purpose of my asking you to stay in the barracks." Chapter 861 The two brothers chatted for a long time. Li Guo got up and asked Li Luoyang: "who''s that boy?" since Li Luoyang and Li Guo sat here, there was always a soldier standing across the street. He neither followed other soldiers to patrol nor came forward to ask Li Guo for instructions. This behavior has already attracted Li Guo''s attention, but the other party has not taken any action, and Li Guo has not asked. Li Luoyang turned his head and waved to the other side with a smile: "come here." The man in soldier clothes came slowly with a long gun. Li Guo tightly grasped the iron bar around him. If the other party dared to commit misconduct, Li Guo could kill him in an instant. After all, the man had no strength to bind the chicken. "Hero." the man came to Li Luoyang and bowed respectfully. This is not a salute by the soldiers in the barracks. "Bao Zheng, why don''t you go?" Li Luoyang said leisurely while pouring tea. The visitor was Bao Zheng whom Li Luoyang met in prison before. Li Guo looked at Li Luoyang warily and asked in a low voice, "is he from Liangshanpo?" in Li Guo''s opinion, Li Luoyang in Lingnan city is not only those who know himself, but also those who live in Liangshanpo. Therefore, Bao Zheng''s appearance naturally made Li Guo mistake him for someone from Liangshanpo. Li Luoyang shook his head: "he is not from Liangshanpo, but a strong friend in prison just now." Li Luoyang turned to look at Bao Zheng: "sit down." With Li Luoyang''s consent, Bao Zheng sat down this time and drank the water in the tea bowl in front of him. It seems that he is really thirsty. Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "I''ve taken you out of prison. Why don''t you find a way to leave Lingnan city?" Bao Zheng wiped his mouth and then said slowly, "where am I going to escape alone? Moreover, for me, Lingnan city is the safest place at this time." "Oh? Why?" Li Luoyang asked with a smile. It was obvious that he seemed to know the answer. Bao Zheng looked at Li Guo, then whispered to Li Luoyang, "I''m just an ordinary prisoner. The soldiers in Lingnan city don''t pay attention to the ordinary prisoners who successfully escaped from prison. They want the people of Liangshanpo. Why should I run? I''m safe until I find the people of Liangshanpo, because they don''t have the mind and energy to take care of us ordinary prisoners." Bao Zheng poured another cup with a kettle, and then continued: "the gate of Lingnan city must have been closed at this time. I wear soldiers'' clothes and go to the gate alone. It is inevitable that because of the attention of the gate guard, soldiers can''t have other tasks to leave the city at this time, so I can only wait in Lingnan city and wait for the right time to leave." Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "then you should know that wearing soldiers'' clothes, you should do what soldiers should do. Why not follow other soldiers to patrol and search. Isn''t it more difficult to hide?" Bao Zheng smiled, took another look at Li Hou and said to Li Luoyang, "young master, why do you know why to ask." "Did you see me drinking tea here in peace with the soldier captain during the inspection?" Bao Zheng bowed and saluted with his hands folded together: "young master, if you are really smart, you can tell the truth." "The reason why you stood motionless across the street was to attract my attention and invite you to come after I saw you. Then you told me that you wanted me to take you away from Lingnan City, because you saw that my relationship with the captain was not shallow. Instead, he talked with me again. You knew that the captain would help me or even Liangshanpo With his help, you know it''s easier to leave here with me than your plan. " Bao Zheng smiled with shame: "I can''t hide it from you. What you say is what I think." "Are you sure I''ll let you over? Invite you to sit here?" "The childe is a narrow-minded person, and although I have no use value for the childe, I am not a burden. I am just gambling. If the childe is not, he will not invite me." People with no use value? Except for Li Luoyang, no one knows how important this guy is to Li Luoyang. It''s of great value. Since human feelings are sent to the door, is there any reason not to accept them. Seeing Bao Zheng standing across the street, Li Luoyang knew his intention. Even if Li Guo didn''t find it, Li Luoyang would take the initiative to ask Bao Zheng to come and have a detailed chat in order to make him owe this favor. Li Luoyang got another bowl of water for Bao Zheng, and then asked curiously, "how were you sent to prison?" Bao Zheng sighed and said slowly: "The farmland between farmers was originally the farmland of a farmer. Some officials and people deceived the upper and lower levels and privately caged melons in the farmland and occupied the harvest of the farmland. Later, after my investigation, I learned that the officers and soldiers were ordered by Zhang Qiong to privately occupy the nearby farmland and force the farmers to plant the farmland and harvest wheat for them. Most of the money they got went into Zhang Qiong''s pocket." Bao Zheng clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and whispered, "in these troubled times, food is the life of farmers. They cut off the life of farmers. How can I sit idly by, so I found Zhang Qiong and asked him to stop such evil things. Unexpectedly, he was directly locked up by that guy." Bao Zheng stood up and looked up at the sky: "the famine in Taiyuan is vivid. The decay of the imperial court has become a fact. There are such evil officials in Lingnan city. The world has died." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "you should go to get fame and try to save the people and water and fire after entering the palace." Bao Zheng shook his head and looked lost to the extreme: "do you think such a court can be saved?" he was unjustly imprisoned. He originally wanted to fight for something for the people nearby, but he didn''t expect to meet a brazen man like Zhang Qiong and put a charge on him at will. He was put in prison and replaced by anyone without even being tried by magistrate Liu, Will lose confidence in such a government and opposition. Li Luoyang came to Bao Zheng with a smile, put his hand on Bao Zheng''s shoulder and whispered: "It is precisely because the current imperial court has no hope. People like you have to enter the imperial court to save. If the imperial court really falls down, chaotic battles will break out again. The people will not only not get a peaceful life, but also fall into endless war. At that time, life will be ruined and corpses will be everywhere. That''s what you want to see?" No matter how rotten a court is, at least it stabilizes the situation. When the court falls down, forces trying to seize power will rise one after another. At that time, it must be another era of war. Bao Zheng knows and knows all these. After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Bao Zheng sighed helplessly: "even if I enter the current imperial court, I can do anything on my own." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "keep your original heart. Believe me, you will change the current situation. You have this ability. I''m optimistic about you." Chapter 862 Li Luoyang''s words are like a seed, deeply buried in Bao Zheng''s heart, maintain his original heart and believe in himself. Bao Zheng sat at the tea table with Li Luoyang and Li Guo. Li Luoyang was more like listening to Bao Zheng''s opinion: "this is my brother, and I didn''t expect that he would be in charge of lingnancheng barracks." Li Luoyang didn''t tell Bao Zheng that Li Guo was his brother''s identity, but just said he was a good brother. Li Guo saluted with boxing. Since Li Luoyang didn''t introduce his name and the identity of his brother, Li Guo naturally wouldn''t say much. Bao Zheng bowed back and said with a smile, "I wonder if you two have discussed how to leave Lingnan city?" since he has the identity of the captain of the military camp team, Bao Zheng knows that this matter is actually very simple. With an order, the city gate will be opened. Li Luoyang raised his mouth and said with a smile, "not yet. I just want to hear what you can do?" Bao Zheng looked at Li Guo and whispered, "brother, you have a position. You and Zhang Qiong are the highest person in charge of Lingnan city at this time and have absolute power. At your command, the city gate will open. It''s better for us to put on the clothes of soldiers and pretend to go out with you. In this way, we can leave Lingnan as soon as possible." Before Li Guo answered, Li Luoyang shook his hand and rejected Bao Zheng''s plan: "in that case, my brother will be punished by the imperial court. If people know that he has left Liangshanpo, capital punishment is inevitable. Although your method is feasible, it is unstable, which will implicate my brother." "But now the situation is like this. If you promise to let us go, he will bear the punishment of the imperial court. Unless he doesn''t let the people of Liangshanpo go with you, he will face all this." Li Guo said at this time, "you don''t know. Not all the guards at the gate are my people, and the soldiers arranged by Zhang Qiong are among them. If I send someone or take someone to leave Lingnan city at this time, it will certainly arouse Zhang Qiong''s suspicion. Liangshanpo''s wanted criminals are in the city, and what excuse do I have to lead the team to leave Lingnan? Isn''t your plan here without 300 Liang Liang Liang?" Bao Zheng bowed and apologized: "brother, I didn''t think about it. I thought one of the four gates was guarded by your people. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiong also arranged people in it." Bao Zheng just thought of the simplest way, but didn''t think about the details. Bao Zheng''s words reminded Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang looked at Li Guo with a serious face: "brother, if we leave, the imperial court will blame us. How do you deal with it? Just by completing the secret task?" Li Luoyang knew that Li Guo wanted to offset the failure of the Huarong incident with the success of arresting Zhang Qiong, but Li Luoyang thought the grades of the two tasks were obviously different. One is to catch corrupt officials in a small place, the other is to release Hua Rong, a serious criminal of the imperial court, and have not successfully arrested other liangshanbo brothers who came to rescue Hua Rong. How can small credit offset the big failure. "Don''t worry, the imperial court won''t convict me to death. After all, I''m a member of Zhou Xiangong''s army. Killing me still needs the general''s consent. Now that foreign enemies invade and Manichaeism are eyeing, the army is in short supply. The general won''t execute me. The big deal is to start with infantry. The most important thing at present is to keep your life." Nothing is more important than Li Luoyang''s life. Even if Li Guo has to pay his own life to protect it, Li Guo will not hesitate. He can still remember his guilt for Li Luoyang these years. As a brother, how can he see that Li Luoyang''s life is in danger. They are also two brothers. One pair takes care of each other wholeheartedly, thinks of each other everywhere, is willing to pay their lives, and has to protect each other''s integrity. The other pair is suspicious of each other, even seizes industries, calculates their own interests, attacks each other''s weaknesses, and has developed into a secret blade to meet each other. Li Guo''s mind Li Luoyang doesn''t know. He knows that Li Guo won''t say the problem so seriously because he is afraid of worrying about him. Even if Li Guo doesn''t say it, Li Luoyang also knows that the punishment of the imperial court will not be easy. In order to ensure the safety of Li Guo''s life, Li Luoyang turned his eyes and said with a smile: "brother, I''ve thought of a way for you, which can not only let you let us go, but also report your integrity." Bao Zheng looked at Li Luoyang with a serious face. He was more curious than Li Guo about how Li Luoyang could achieve the best of both worlds. "Have you forgotten my identity? I''m the commander of those Liangshanpo people. I know all the details of Liangshanpo''s action after arriving at Lingnan city this time more than anyone else." this is not only known by Li Guo, but also seen by Bao Zheng in prison. Li Luoyang is the head of those Liangshanpo people and the planner of the whole action. "So what?" Li asked with a puzzled face. "Since Zhang Qiong was against you before, let him be the scapegoat." "What are your plans?" "It''s very simple. I''ll ask Lin Chong or Chaijin to write a letter and sign it to Zhang Qiong. The letter will disclose the details of the rescue operation of Liangshanpo one by one, and explain that Captain Zhang Qiong will take care of it and let him open the way for the operation of Liangshanpo. After the success, he will be given a lot of money..." Bao Zheng clapped his hands and laughed: "Alliance! Hahaha, childe, this move is very good. In this way, Zhang Qiong can be completely blamed. Zhang Qiong did not take the right way to deal with all the actions of Liangshanpo after learning about the alliance with Liangshanpo in advance. Instead, she chose to hide, even release, and deliberately let Liangshanpo go smoothly. This led to the failure of the mission. In this way, the imperial court will only blame her If Zhang Qiong is alone, it won''t involve your brother. " Li Luoyang shook his head and said with a smile, "Why are you the same as before? You''re only half right." "Oh? Does childe''s move have another meaning?" Li Luoyang stood up and looked at the dusk. Unconsciously, he had talked with Li for a day: "the main purpose of this letter is to make the imperial court think that Zhang Qiong has established a cooperative relationship with our people in Liangshanpo. However, as long as Zhang Qiong is still alive, he can certainly prove his innocence when the imperial court interrogates him, so the key to the plan is to kill Zhang Qiong and make it difficult for him to tell." Bao Zheng nodded and said: "Yes, Zhang Qiong has been in power for many years. Although the imperial court knows some of Zhang Qiong''s crimes, it cooperates with Liang shanpo, and it is also related to this Huarong. For such crimes, the imperial court will also consider whether Zhang Qiong really has such courage. Although Zhang Qiong is not smart, he is not an idiot. As long as he is still alive, he will certainly think of evidence to prove his innocence. After all, he really didn''t cooperate with Liang shanpo Cooperation, so he can truly restore many details. " Li Luoyang turned to look at Li Guo with a puzzled face and smiled and poured water into Li Guo''s tea bowl: "brother, don''t worry, I''ll explain one by one for you. I''m sure you won''t be punished after we leave Lingnan city." Li Guo smiled, "come on." Chapter 863 "First of all, I asked Lin Chong or Chai Jin to write a letter because they had been in the imperial court, and the imperial court still kept their previous letter notes. Through comparison, the imperial court will find that the letter was indeed written by Lin Chong or Chai Jin. This first step will naturally make the imperial court firmly believe in the authenticity of the letter." Li Guo nodded: "that''s natural. There are countless masters who can distinguish handwriting in the Shangshu room. A complete letter written by them. As long as it is identified, the imperial court will believe that the letter is indeed written by people from Liangshanpo." Li Luoyang continued with a smile: "secondly, sign this letter to Zhang Qiong. Although this alone can not convince the imperial court, the details of Liang shanpo''s action in her heart are enough to make Zhang Qiong sit down and cooperate with Liang shanpo." "Why?" "It''s very simple. You said before that Zhang Qiong seldom led troops to inspect since you came to Lingnan city. If the imperial court blames you, you can explain to the imperial court. After you came to Lingnan City, Zhang Qiong was asked to cooperate with the inspection many times, but he refused to cooperate. It was not easy to move Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong said that she was only responsible for the inspection of casinos and black markets, because these two places are where we have appeared , it will be mentioned in the letter. " Bao Zheng took Li Luoyang''s words with a smile and continued: "in this way, it will create an illusion for the imperial court. They will think that the reason why Zhang Qiong only inspected these two places is to better protect the actions of Liangshanpo brothers from being discovered and detected, so as to make the imperial court more believe that Zhang Qiong is cooperating with Liangshanpo." Li Luoyang nodded: "Yes, but the most important thing is, brother, you must be injured and tell the court that you found this secret when investigating Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong wanted to cover up the crime, which killed you. In the fight, you killed Zhang Qiong and yourself were injured. Just because of this, there was no way to pursue the people of Liangshanpo. Liangshanpo fled Lingnan city." At this time, Bao Zheng shook his head and said, "no, this excuse doesn''t work. The court will doubt why this brother should investigate Zhang Qiong for no reason? Will he know that investigating Zhang Qiong can find the letter of cooperation between him and Liangshanpo?" Bao Zheng didn''t know that in the task given to Li by the imperial court, he investigated Zhang Qiong and collected evidence of Zhang Qiong''s usual evil deeds. Li Luoyang just took advantage of this task to give Li Guo sufficient excuses to say that he found this letter during the investigation. In this way, the imperial court naturally won''t have doubts. Facing Bao Zheng''s question, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "if there was no reasonable investigation, do you think I would let my brother say this excuse? To tell you the truth, my brother came to Lingnan at this time, not only for Hua Rong, but also for the secret task of the imperial court to investigate Zhang Qiong." Bao Zheng looked at Li Guo in surprise. Then he put away his surprise, stood up in front of Li Luoyang and bowed respectfully: "thank you for your trust in me." He is a smart man. He knows how much trust Li Luoyang has in his words. It belongs to the secrets of the military camp. Li Luoyang tells himself these things without concealment, which is enough to prove Li Luoyang''s trust in him to Bao Zheng, but Bao Zheng doesn''t know. This is the result Li Luoyang wants. He is making friends with Bao Zheng. It''s harmless to put the secret from the imperial court in the current situation As long as Zhang Qiong doesn''t know, there is no threat at all. Li Guo originally wanted to stop Li Luoyang, but he thought carefully that according to Li Luoyang''s character, if he didn''t believe anyone, he actually wanted to promise to say these on his own initiative, which was enough to show that Li Luoyang had another intention. In addition, Li Luoyang warned him that everything should be flexible, so Li Guo chose silence. Li Luoyang turned and looked at Li Guo: "Later, you will go with me to the place where the people of Liangshan park are located, and I will ask them to write you a letter. You don''t have to give this letter to anyone, but you must tell your vice captain that this letter was found in Zhang Qiong''s bedroom and found by her hand together with other evidence. I want to remind you that if she has selfishness, you are finished. If she doesn''t believe it, you can''t write this letter You''d better keep it yourself, but the court''s explanations and excuses for you will be much looser. " Li Guo nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, she won''t betray me. Besides you and your mother, or Wu Nian, she is a person who can be trusted. Believe me, I have my own judgment." Li Guo firmly believes in the feelings between Ye Yu and him. Of course, here, Li Guo, this feeling stays between his comrades in arms and subordinates, not his daughter''s private affair. Li Luoyang turned to look at Bao Zheng at this time. Because he knew Bao Zheng''s future identity, he still needed to make some preparations: "Bao Zheng, I agree to leave with you and Liangshanpo''s brothers, but I hope you can promise me one thing." "Please make it clear." "In the future, no matter what position you take in the imperial court, you can''t attack Liangshanpo." this sentence makes Bao Zheng sound inexplicable: "Young master, how can I promise you? First of all, how can I get into the government and the public before I get a reputation? Second, even if I get a reputation, when I get to a certain position, the court will have that appearance at that time? I hope you can make another request. It''s like fishing for the moon in the water. It''s just illusory. How can I promise?" "It doesn''t matter, as long as you promise, whether it can be realized or not." Bao Zheng nodded helplessly, "well, I promise you." In Li Luoyang''s mind, he knew that in the novels and history of his time, when Bao Zheng was in the dynasty, Liangshanpo had not yet uprised, and two years after the uprising, Liangshanpo became subordinate to the court, and Li Luoyang knew that he would prevent this from happening. In fact, the reason was very simple. He also needed Liangshanpo''s people to help him. If he became subordinate to the court, How can I ask for the debt. Therefore, Li Luoyang knows that from now on, both novels and history will change. It is not that he does not respect history and novels, but that he knows these are what he needs. Therefore, he is worried that Liang shanpo, who did not submit to the imperial court because of him, will have a head-on collision with Bao Zheng, who was a high power in the government and the public at that time. These two sides are the contacts established by Li Luoyang, All need maintenance. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to their place and have a detailed talk." Li nodded and whispered, "if you want to leave, leave tonight. I''m worried that Zhang Qiong has reported the matter here to the imperial court. The imperial court will send reinforcements to Lingnan to search you. Even if I am there, it''s difficult for you to leave." In the face of Li Guo''s reminder, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "when the letter is made, I''ll take them away from Lingnan city. The next thing depends. By the way, about Mo Jiao... After the city gate opens, let her leave by herself. Remember what I said before, you''ve never met me. You can''t tell her my whereabouts. I''ll verify my analysis in Luoyang." Li Guo knew it was important: "don''t worry, I understand." Chapter 864 In the blacksmith''s house, everyone held his breath and remained silent. With the passage of time, those who had hoped before had begun to fidget. It was dark. Li Luoyang had disappeared in the complex and changeable Lingnan city. Within a day, Wu Xinyi knew that if Li Luoyang was really all right, he should have come back long ago, After all, they still have a plan to escape Lingnan city. Li Luoyang needs to come back and make it. The darker the sky, the more flustered the people present. Li Kui couldn''t sit still. He picked up the Xuanhua axe just made by the blacksmith and went straight to the door. Lin Chong grabbed Li Kui''s collar: "what are you doing!" "Wait, wait, we''ve been waiting all day! When will we wait until we don''t go to Luoyang brothers!" the grumpy iron bull controlled his temper all day, and it''s inevitable to explode. At this time, even Wu Song and monk Hua can''t sit still. Wu Song stood up and looked at Lin Chong: "brother Lin Chong, why don''t you let me dress up as a common people and go out to inquire? See if there is any news that the government has caught Liangshanpo people. If so, it means that the Luoyang brothers are already in their hands. We can''t wait any longer. We need to consider the camp rescue plan." Chai Jin shook the iron fan and whispered, "no, at this time, there are no pedestrians in the street except the soldiers to search. At this time, the people hide in their homes for fear of causing trouble. How can people take the initiative to go to the street and appear in front of the soldiers? Isn''t that self confessed?" "But we can''t go on like this. Just wait like this?" Wu Xinyi said at this time, "I''ll go." They turned to look at Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi said slowly, "I''m a woman. I didn''t show up when you participated in the prison before. Those soldiers won''t embarrass me." "But... Now that you''ve decided, Miss Xinyi, we really can''t wait any longer. Lin Chong said reluctantly. Now there is only one way in front of them. If Wu Xinyi found that Li Luoyang has fallen into the hands of the government after inquiring, they need to formulate a method to rescue Li Luoyang as soon as possible. It may hurt li Luoyang at a moment later, If the government hasn''t arrested Li Luoyang, they can only continue to wait. At least let Wu Xinyi inquire. It''s their choice to take the initiative, which is better than waiting to die. Wu Xinyi was originally wearing ordinary people''s clothes. After taking the soft sword off her waist, Wu Xinyi walked directly to the door. She didn''t want to expose her identity and purpose because of the emergence of the soft sword. "Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong." the secret signal sounded for a long time and a short time. Everyone in the room immediately became vigilant and stood ready with their own weapons. They were not sure whether Li Luoyang came back alone or Li Luoyang came with a group of soldiers. After all, he disappeared for a day. No one knew where Li Luoyang went on that day, Maybe they have been caught by the government and turned against each other. Wu Xinyi didn''t have any doubts. Others suspected that she wouldn''t. when she opened the door, Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi with a smile: "ha ha, it''s better to haven''t seen you all day than to miss you." "Pa!" the crisp slap sounded. Wu Xinyi bit her lips and the fog lingered in her eyes: "where have you been? Do you know? Everyone is worried about you." Li Luoyang covered his face and asked with a smile, "are you worried?" "You... Who!" Wu Xinyi was about to slap Li Luoyang again and clean up Li Luoyang''s mouth, but she found two more figures dressed in soldiers behind Li Luoyang. She immediately opened her posture and prepared to attack. The people in the house clenched their weapons because of Wu Xinyi''s voice. Li Luoyang smiled and put his hand on Wu Xinyi''s shoulder. Then he took the two people behind him to the house. Looking at the serious Lin Chong and others inside, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "what? Do you think I will bring officers and soldiers here?" Li Luoyang pointed to one of the people behind him: "his name is Bao Zheng, which we met in prison." Bao Zheng took off his official hat and saluted the people with fists: "everyone, we meet again." After hearing the identity of the other party, the people in Liangshanpo breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Wu Xinyi has been paying attention to another person around Li Luoyang. This person is Li Guo. Li Guo pressed his hat very low, so that Wu Xinyi can only see an outline. Li Luoyang pointed to Li Guo and said to the people in Liangshanpo: "this is the captain of the lingnancheng military camp team. Like Zhang Qiong, he is the person in charge of the Huarong brothers incident." As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the presence became tense. Monk Hua had screwed up the bench in his hand. The crescent halberd was too far away to be used at the first time. The Chai Iron Fan covered his face and seemed ready to put concealed weapons at any time. Wu Song''s two ring sabres flashed brightly. Li Kui, who was tall and holding a Xuanhua axe, was excited and seemed ready to do a good job, Even Shi Xiu is ready to fight. Only Lin Chong didn''t pick up the Zhangba snake spear around him. He frowned and stood in front of Li Luoyang: "brother Luoyang, I don''t know what you mean?" Li Luoyang waved his hand, walked to the wooden table, smiled and said to the people, "don''t be so nervous. Although he is the captain of the camp team, he is my brother." "What!" the people present exclaimed. Wu Xinyi took off Li Guo''s hat. After seeing Li, Wu Xinyi smiled pleasantly: "brother Li Guo! It''s really you!" Li Guo smiled and said to Wu Xinyi, "Oh, Xinyi girl, you used to just call me Li Guo, but now you can actually call me brother Li Guo? It seems that the progress between you and Luoyang has exceeded my imagination." Li Guo was not emotional because of the hostility of Liangshanpo people. He knew that his identity would indeed lead to trouble here. Wu Xinyi blushed angrily when Li said, "there is no progress between me and him. Don''t talk nonsense! I just heard Luoyang say something about you and sister Wu Nian. It''s not surprising to call you brother." Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi''s hand: "Why are you shy? My brother agrees with your sister-in-law. You should be happy." "Pa!" another slap. The sound alone can let others know that this slap is not light. Even others on the side felt pain. Wu Xinyi walked aside after humming. "What are you doing? Do it?" Li Luoyang pretended to be nothing. With the red five finger prints on his left and right faces, he smiled and said to the people. The Liangshanpo brothers all stepped aside and stared at Li Guo sitting next to Li Luoyang. They still didn''t put down their guard. They can see a lot of brothers betraying their brothers. Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue are the best examples, How do they know the relationship between Li Guo and Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang felt the heat on his face and whispered, "just play husband and wife. Acting should be true. Who wants to be your husband, bah." "Say it again!" "Cough, brothers, let''s get down to business." Chapter 865 After dark, Lingnan city is doomed to be restless. The patrolling soldiers are still searching everywhere in the city. At this time, Zhang Qiong is the most anxious. After leading the team to leave the government, he followed Zhang Yue to look for the person holding the Yang family jade pendant in Lingnan City, because no one has seen that person except Zhang Yue, so Zhang Yue led the team at the front. But after searching for half a day, she found nothing, and Zhang Qiong vaguely felt that Zhang Yue didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She talked and laughed with his entourage all the way. It seemed that she wanted to be relaxed and comfortable in shopping. Where was the previous panic and tension. Before, Zhang Yue had been urging herself to find the Yang family jade pendant. Now she took all the soldiers of the government and put down her search for Liangshanpo people to help Zhang Yue. Instead, Zhang Yue had no panic, which made Zhang Qiong feel that something seemed wrong. What made Zhang Qiong even more unexpected was that those followers who chatted with Zhang Yue about Shenghuan were actually the people of Lingnan city merchants'' Federation. They received the order of aunt Hong and cooperated with Zhang Yue to find the Yang family jade pendant. At the same time, after finding the trace of Liangshanpo people, they assisted the Liangshanpo people to leave Lingnan city. The purpose was to blame Zhang Qiong on the imperial court, just Zhang Qiong''s official, and then took her life. Zhang Qiong stared at the horse''s stomach and accelerated to Zhang Yue''s side. With a smile on his face, he slowly asked, "little brother, you don''t seem to be in a hurry? We only searched one sixth of Lingnan city for half a day. If we go on like this, when will we find a head?" Zhang Qiong is naturally anxious. The longer the delay, the easier it is for the people of Liangshanpo to leave. Although he doesn''t care about the fate of the people of Liangshanpo, once the people of Liangshanpo leave, it will be followed by the punishment of the imperial court. If the punishment comes down, it will be difficult for her to care about everything she wants. She will lose her home. Therefore, Zhang Qiong has always wanted to wait until the blame of the imperial court comes down, To get the benefits promised by Zhang Yue, the first thing is to find the Yang family jade pendant. Looking at Zhang Yue in a leisurely manner, Zhang Qiong feels that there is a ghost in her brother''s heart, and Zhang Yue''s state makes Zhang Qiong more worried. In the face of Zhang Qiong''s problem, Zhang Yue still smiled: "how could it be? I''m also helpless in my heart. Brother, you see, it''s dark. Why don''t you take everyone to have a rest first? We''ve been searching for a day, and we''re a little tired. If people in Liangshanpo show up at this time, we can''t deal with it." Zhang Qiong clenched her teeth and whispered, "you''re flustered? I didn''t see it at all. Your boy is a smart man. You should know that I have given up tracking those Liangshanpo people after I followed you with the soldiers of the whole government. What do you mean by carrying Liangshanpo people to me now? Are you kidding me?" "How dare I? Elder brother, your words hurt my younger brother''s heart. I gave you the wind and rain building and the casino. You even asked for the intoxicating recipe that you haven''t got yet. I gave you everything you can do. What else do you want me to do? You must know better than me how big Lingnan city is." "Hum! I know better than you, so I know how long it will take to search. I can''t rest. There isn''t much time. It''s a waste of time to rest!" Zhang Yue tilted her mouth and asked with a smile, "brother, you just said that you have given up tracking Liangshanpo people, so why are you in a panic? If you don''t target Liangshanpo people, you naturally have plenty of time. Why are you in such a hurry? The old saying is good. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Regardless of the embarrassment on Zhang Qiong''s face, Zhang Yue turned and looked at her more than a dozen followers, smiled and said, "there''s a teahouse ahead. Let''s go there and have a rest." Zhang Qiong immediately lifted the long knife, stopped it in front of Zhang Yue, and said with a murderous face: "Zhang Yue! Don''t blame me for not warning you. My order is very clear. Everyone can''t rest and continue the search. Are you going to disobey my order!" Zhang Yue looked down at the long knife across her chest. There was no fear on her face. Instead, she smiled more happily: "Elder brother, your people are soldiers. My people are just thugs. Your people can withstand high-intensity actions, but my people can''t stand it. Besides, I don''t have your martial arts and physical strength. I feel I''m dying. If I faint, I won''t want to find the person holding the jade pendant. Don''t forget that I''ve only seen him here." The threat in Zhang Yue''s words is obvious. She needs to rest, but Zhang Qiong is not allowed. Zhang Yue will give up looking for the Yang family jade pendant. Now in this situation, it is no longer Zhang Yue who needs the Yang family jade pendant most, but Zhang Qiong. If she finds the jade pendant later, Zhang Qiong will be closer and closer to the moment of being punished by the imperial court. Zhang Yuexin knows this. Since Zhang Qiong has given up chasing and killing the people in Liangshan, it naturally means that Zhang Qiong is ready to be punished by the imperial court. Zhang Yue knows that at this time, the industries she promised before are the most important for Zhang Qiong, and those promises are just a cake drawn by Zhang Yue for Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong won''t have that thing at all Life to accept the promise you give. "You! Well, boy, now you''ve learned to threaten me!" Zhang Qiong put her mouth to Zhang Yue''s ear and whispered with her teeth: "I know what you''re thinking. The Huarong incident failed. You think I''ll be dismissed by the imperial court, or even be in a different place. I tell you, I''m ready and find a scapegoat. Don''t think you can ride on me when I have no use value. You know my temper. When I was still an official, I''m now It will kill you. " Zhang Yue raised her mouth slightly and said slowly, "Oh? Brother wants to do something to me? Does that mean you don''t want anything? If I die, will the storm building and Casino be yours? Who else can take you to find the Yang family jade pendant?" "Hum, you''re dead. Who else wants to compete with me for Fengyue building and Casino." "Oh, brother, how can you forget your benefactor? The merchant Federation has helped you a lot. Besides, you know that I am also cooperating with them. Although it is not close, the ultimate ownership of Fengyue building and Casino is them or you. Don''t you count it in your heart?" Zhang Qiong knows that the value of Fengyue building is not high, but the casino income is amazing. If Zhang Yue is killed now, the ownerless Fengyue building and casino will become the cake of the merchant Federation. After being punished by the imperial court, what will she take to compete with the merchant Federation for Fengyue building and casino? Moreover, if she kills Zhang Yue now, the Yang family jade pendant will have no clue, Intoxicating wine will not appear in their own hands. In desperation, Zhang qiongqiang was angry and whispered, "remember your words. After finding the jade pendant, give me the title deed of the wind and rain building and the casino immediately." Chapter 866 With their own people, Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue rode to the tea stand. Not long ago, Li Luoyang and Li Guo were sitting at this table. The two brothers sat opposite each other with tea. The soldiers and attendants rested at other tables for rectification. Looking at Zhang Yue, who was always smiling, Zhang Qiong frowned and asked seriously, "Zhang Yue, what are your plans? Are you really willing to give me all those things?" Zhang Yue''s expression always reminds Zhang Qiong that the previous commitment may be illusory. He knows Zhang Yue too well. That kind of confident smile will appear only when Zhang Yuewen wins the roll. Zhang Qiong wants to break her head. She can''t think what can make Zhang Yue so confident. The wind and rain building is lost, the casino is lost, and even the intoxicated wine of the Yang family, which she desperately strives for, has to give Zhang Qiong a share. Zhang Qiong doesn''t know what Zhang Yue can get, earn, or even smile happily all the time. "Brother, you still doubt me? I have nothing now. What else do you doubt?" "Hum, nothing? Before the title deed was given to me, the casino of fengyuelou and is still yours. I warn you, don''t play the trick of breaking bridges with me. Do you want me to help you find the jade pendant and turn your face?" Zhang Qiong took her eyebrows and said, "I know what you''re thinking. You want to delay. When you find the jade pendant, those promises won''t be fulfilled. You''ll wait. When the punishment of the imperial court comes down, I won''t be threatened in front of you. At that time, even if you don''t give me the land lease, I don''t have the right to take someone to the Fengyue building to make trouble with you, right?" Zhang Qiong thinks that Zhang Yue is calculating his time at this time. As long as she finds the jade pendant, Zhang Yue will cross the river and tear down the bridge, deny all her previous commitments to Zhang Qiong, and wait until the court punishes his officials. Zhang Yue will not be afraid of him, a common people. Zhang Yue is still smiling, which makes Zhang Qiong elusive. This is very different from her brother Zhang Qiong knew before. Zhang Yue, who was once afraid of herself, seems to have disappeared. At this time, Zhang Yue is like a mirror. Zhang Yue took out two pieces of paper from her arms, folded them neatly, and looked well kept. These two pieces are the land deeds of the wind and rain building and the casino. They are all Zhang Yue''s property. They are naturally kept properly. She put the land deeds on the table. Zhang Yue picked up a teacup and said with a smile: "brother, things are right in front of you. Do you still doubt me now?" Even if Zhang Qiong takes the title deed, what can she do? Anyway, Zhang Qiong will die soon. It''s a piece of cake to get it back at that time. At this time, Zhang Yue just doesn''t want to explain more. It''s hard to argue with Zhang Qiong. It''s better to give Zhang Qiong the land lease directly to calm him down. Zhang Qiong looked at the title deed on the table with a surprised look on her face. She picked up the title deed and checked it carefully. After it was confirmed that it was true, he smiled: "it seems that you really want to open up. It''s goto heart." Zhang Qiong continued with a teacup: "come on, come on, this cup of brother will compensate you." Zhang Yue drank the tea with both hands, then looked at Zhang Qiong''s land contract with a smile and put it in her arms: "brother, since the little brother has made clear his attitude, please open your heart to the little brother." "What do you want to know?" "It''s very simple. I just said I had found a scapegoat. I want to know what your plan is?" Zhang Qiong seemed a little embarrassed and hesitant. "Brother, don''t you trust me? I''ve given you all my property. What threat do I have to you?" After taking a deep breath, Zhang Qiong whispered, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you, but you must remember that this is a secret and can''t be divulged." "Don''t worry." "I asked Li Guo and Governor Liu to be scapegoats. The imperial court blamed them. They both stood up. Even if they wanted to punish me, they wouldn''t kill me." Zhang Qiong drank tea confidently and looked at Zhang Yue proudly, as if waiting for Zhang Yue to praise her intelligence. Zhang Yue raised her mouth slightly and asked in a low voice, "magistrate Liu is a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Before I was in the government, I saw the body of magistrate Liu behind the wooden table. Are you going to report to the imperial court that magistrate Liu used his position pressure to disrupt your action against Hua Rong? Push all the mistakes on him?" "No, it''s my brother. He''s half as smart as me." "Governor Liu, I can understand, but what about Li Guo? He is a person in the military camp and one of the persons in charge of this operation. How can you frame the blame?" Zhang Yue knows that Li Guo is the captain of the military camp team sent by the imperial court to assist this operation. Even if Lingnan is Zhang Qiong''s territory, Zhang Qiong has no ability to frame the people in the military. Zhang Qiong smiled treacherously and said in a low voice, "you boy saw it before. He is the guard and deployment of Lingnan city. On the surface, Lingnan city has me and him as the commander, but in fact, he is the only one who is arranging the deployment. I am only responsible for cooperation. Now when there is a problem, I naturally can''t help. Who let the plan be made by others." Zhang Yue instantly understood Zhang Qiong''s meaning. Zhang Yue laughed. He was laughing at Zhang Qiong''s stupidity. If Li Guo''s arrangement had a loophole, or the improper plan led to the successful prison robbery of Liangshanpo people, Li Guo really had an unshirkable responsibility. However, after Li came to Lingnan City, all the arrangements and plans were perfect, so Zhang Qiong arranged them, Zhang Qiong can''t arrange a plan at this level. Zhang Qiong wants to sum up the responsibility with Li Guo who customized the action and plan, but she neglects that if Li Guo''s plan is reported to the imperial court, the imperial court will not think that the plan is wrong after the trial, and the frame naturally fails to meet Zhang Qiong''s requirements. Zhang Qiong''s self-confidence at this time is too taken for granted. "Brother, you''re so powerful. I can''t think of a clever move like you. Kill two birds with one stone. I can clean up Li Guo and save my life. Come on, little brother. Zhang Yue didn''t tell Zhang Qiong the obvious loophole in the plan. Because there''s no need, it''s better for Zhang Qiong to enjoy the praise of others before she dies, Anyway, that''s what he likes most. Zhang Qiong raised her teacup with a wild smile: "hahaha, of course. Don''t think the trick is just something you scholars play. If I play the trick, no one will be my opponent." Looking at Zhang Qiong, who thinks he is arrogant and laughs wildly, Zhang Yue reluctantly shakes her head and thinks silently: "an idiot is always an idiot. This low-end means is also called a plan? How can I have such a brother without a brain? Forget it. Anyway, he is no longer my brother after he promised to cooperate with aunt Hong and Huang Ying." "Have you had a good rest? Have you had a good rest and continue the search! We should hurry up." Zhang Yue nodded her head and said with a smile, "please bother my brother to find the jade pendant for me." Zhang Qiong patted her chest. There was the position with the title deed: "don''t worry. Give it to me. What are you worried about? Before long, I will put the jade pendant in front of you, but remember to give me a secret recipe." Zhang Yue answered calmly, "of course." Chapter 867 The atmosphere in the blacksmith''s house is still tense. Except Wu Xinyi, no one knows the feelings between Li Guo and Li Luoyang. If these two people, like Zhang Qiong brothers, harbor ghosts, Li Guo''s arrival this time is likely to bring the people of Liangshanpo away from the disaster. Monk Hua stood beside Chaijin, clenched the crescent halberd and asked in a low voice, "brother Chaijin, Luoyang brother said it was his brother, do you think he can trust?" although monk Hua has excellent martial arts, his intelligence is not so clear, but at least it is better than Li Kui. He is worried that Li Guo''s arrival has a different purpose. Chaijin looked serious and took a deep breath: "I don''t know. Let''s see the situation first." "I''m afraid he''s just taking advantage of the relationship between Luoyang brothers to inquire about our situation here. When he gets back, he''ll organize soldiers to encircle and suppress us. If that''s the case, we must not let the tiger go back to the mountain." Chaijin nodded: "I know that at this time, the other party in Lingnan city knows that there is a strength gap with us. They just occupy the right time and place. It is obviously impossible to catch us for confrontation. Those soldiers don''t have that strength, so their only choice is strategy. But I didn''t expect that Luoyang has another brother and is the captain of the barracks." Their words were naturally heard by Lin Chong. He frowned and whispered, "anyway, we have to observe first. If it''s true as Chaijin said, we have to start with the brother of Luoyang brothers." Sitting at the wooden table and looking at the whispering Lin Chong, Li Luoyang just smiled and ignored them. He knew that these people were worried about Li Guo''s identity and worried that they were leading wolves into the house. He took Li Guo to the location of Liangshanpo in order to catch all the people here. Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi, who was still angry, smiled and said, "they are afraid of my brother. Maybe you are not afraid? Come on, sit down." Wu Xinyi sat beside Li Luoyang with a ruddy face. Li Guo smiled and said, "I heard from Luoyang that when you and he entered Lingnan city this time, they played husband and wife. In front of my identity, we should continue to play." Wu Xinyi glared at Li and then whispered, "really? If you really think so, I don''t care..." hearing Wu Xinyi say so, Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi''s hand and smiled proudly. Wu Xinyi bit her teeth and looked at it and continued: "no, I''ll tell sister Wu Nian when I get back to Wu''s house." "What are you talking about?" "Tell me you bully me and see if it''s easy for you to get through when you propose marriage." Li Guo quickly grabbed Li Luoyang''s hand: "don''t hold other people''s Xinyi girl. You''re not a couple. You''ve tarnished their innocence. Don''t make such jokes in the future." Li Guo''s attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees and immediately stood on Wu Xinyi''s side. Looking at Li Guo''s face, Li Luoyang snorted and said, "you''re not kind, brother. Don''t you care about your brother''s happiness for a woman?" "Brother, you have to fight for happiness yourself. Don''t delay my happiness. You and Xinyi haven''t left a word yet. What''s the hurry? Wu Nian and I have established a relationship. She''s waiting for me. You and Xinyi are only friends at most." "Shit, you betrayed completely." Li Guo glanced at Wu Xinyi with a sly smile, and then said to Li Luoyang, "but your change is beyond my imagination. Before, you treated the feelings between men and women like an idiot. How can you take the initiative now? You also grabbed the hand of Xinyi girl." Li Luoyang also knew that he was quite different from before. Instead of fearing Wu Xinyi, he became careless and brave. In fact, it was very simple. Before Wu Xinyi suddenly appeared in front of Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang had recognized that Wu Xinyi was his woman. He was controlled by people in Liangshanpo and forced to come to Lingnan city without any trust and trust People you know. When Wu Xinyi suddenly appeared, Li Luoyang was full of emotion and naturally had feelings for Wu Xinyi. The reason why Li Luoyang didn''t have the original scruples was because Li Luoyang deliberately arranged their identity. At this time, they disguised their identity as husband and wife. It''s normal for husband and wife to hold hands. With this excuse, Li Luoyang brazenly held Wu Xinyi Walking in the streets of Lingnan city. Before Li Luoyang explained, Wu Xinyi quickly said, "Li Guo, don''t get me wrong. I hold hands with him... Just because we pretend to be husband and wife. I don''t want to get into trouble, so I didn''t refuse." Li Guo smiled and said, "then you can play brothers and sisters. Then you don''t have to hold hands. Why force yourself to hold hands with Li Luoyang." "This... This is what he arranged. I, I just cooperate." Looking at Wu Xinyi with a red face, Li Guo smiled: "I didn''t expect that you would follow here after Luoyang disappeared, which is enough to see your friendship for Luoyang." "I, I was just ordered to protect his safety." Li Guo turned to look at Li Luoyang and said with a smile, "two women are willing to work hard to find you everywhere. You are really lucky." Wu Xinyi immediately asked, "two women?" Li Luoyang did not notice that a bomb was quietly detonating: "Mo Jiao also came to Lingnan city. She met her brother. She said she was looking for me. She happened to meet Huarong in Lingnan city. The city gate was blocked, so she has been living in the government and hasn''t left yet." Wu Xinyi glared at Li Luoyang, then asked with a sly smile, "so you went to the government to see Mo Jiao today?" "What am I going to see her for? My brother and I sat at the tea stand all day and talked about something." "Hum, you''ve made a good excuse. Do you think I''m a fool? People come all the way to Lingnan to look for you. Will you live up to their kindness? Compared with you, you must hug each other and cry? Mo Jiao is also good to you. You can count on your ability to accept the future master of six doors." Li Luoyang hasn''t felt the sour smell in the air yet: "it''s called personality charm. I don''t necessarily want to see her when she comes to me. The charm is infinite, and I can''t help it. When I return to Luoyang City, I''ll find a chance to thank her." Since the appearance of Li Guo, liangshanbo brothers have always stood in a pile and kept vigilant. Looking at the three joking Li Guo, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi, they seem to relax a lot. They also feel that the feelings between Li Luoyang and Li Guo do not seem to be the same as those between Zhang Qiong brothers. At this time, Liang Shanbo''s brother was more worried about the safety of Li Luoyang. Chai Jin shook his head and said to Lin Chong helplessly, "the Luoyang brother is intelligent, but he really lacks in love. Besides, I''m worried that Miss Xinyi will break out, so I won''t persuade him." Lin Chong smiled awkwardly, covered his face and dared not look at the wooden table: "it''s too late." Chapter 868 Li Luoyang was lying in the corner of the blacksmith''s house with bruises on his body and face. Wu Xinyi didn''t show mercy. Women''s jealousy was very explosive. Li Luoyang, who was close to coma, lay on the ground, looked at Li Guo and whispered, "you, don''t you help me? Look at me being beaten?" Li Guo shook his head and replied helplessly, "no, if she goes to Wu Nian to complain, my happy life will be gone." Li Luoyang moved his palm hard and gave Li Guo a middle finger. However, Li Guo naturally didn''t understand this international gesture and didn''t take it seriously. At this time, Lin Chong and others have sat in front of Li Guo. Although Li Luoyang has fainted, they know that as long as Li Guo exists, the plan to evacuate Lingnan will be solved. Lin Chong saluted Li Guo, smiled and said slowly, "I''m Lin Chong." Li Guo stood up with a bright smile on his face: "the name of the leopard head is like thunder. Today, when I see it, it really deserves its reputation. My master once told me that when I met Lin Chong, I''ll take him to say hello." Lin Chong looked at Li Guo with a puzzled look on his face: "your master? Who is not respecting the teacher?" Wu Xinyi sat aside with tea and said expressionless, "Li Guo is the only disciple of Zhou Dong who enters the house and closes the door. You have a relationship with him as a martial brother." Wu Xinyi''s words made everyone present show their faces, including Lin Chong. Who doesn''t know that Lin Chong achieved his current martial arts only under the guidance of Zhou Dong, but even Lin Chong didn''t expect Li Guo to do it. At this time, Lin Chong should be the most unwilling. He has good talent and efforts. He has never figured out why Zhou Dong didn''t accept himself as a disciple, When meeting Li Guo this time, Lin Chong must ask for clarification. "Li Guo? I have one thing. Please tell me the truth." Li Guo smiled: "I know what you want to ask, elder martial brother. Shifu once told me that if I was lucky enough to meet you, I would tell you why I didn''t accept you." Lin Chong looked at Li Guo seriously and nervously. "At that time, Shifu only gave you some advice, but the essence of it has been fully informed. Otherwise, your martial arts will not improve so quickly. Shifu likes to travel around and is not bound. Naturally, he doesn''t want to take an apprentice as his own chain. You know Shifu has a strong sense of responsibility. Once he takes an apprentice, he won''t sit idly by and give it to you, but in this way, he will be tied up, No It''s not what he wants to travel around the world, so he secretly teaches you the essence and lets you understand it by yourself. That''s because he sees your talent and efforts. If someone else, master won''t even give advice. " Lin Chong said without hesitation, "if master had accepted me, I would have been willing to accompany him around the world for the sake of master!" Li Guo shook his head: "the reason why Shifu accepted me was that he knew I was carefree. He followed him without fetters, could practice martial arts wholeheartedly, and could ignore the outside world, but you couldn''t." at that time, Li Guo didn''t know that Li Luoyang was still alive. The only concern in the world was that he saw only his mother in the absolutely safe Lin family, so he didn''t have to worry about her safety, He is naturally free. "Why can''t I?" After taking a deep breath, Li said directly: "Can you let go of your grievances? Let go of your beloved wife who died in vain? All the brothers here know that you were calculated by a bitch, your wife was brutally killed, you were forced to become a prisoner and a key criminal of the imperial court, and you fell thousands of miles from the position of the leader of the forbidden army to the prisoner of the steps. Can you let go? Shifu knew your entanglement in that year and didn''t want you to travel around with him with hatred. Traveling is a way to practice your mind , you are full of resentment and killing intention. Wandering will only make you feel wasted time, you will be tired, you will be crazy, you will do everything you can to avenge after learning, and you will be destroyed when the heart devil rises. " Li Guo walked up to Lin Chong and patted him on the shoulder: "have you ever thought about why master emphasized me many times that you are my senior brother? If he never regarded you as his apprentice, I have no friendship with you at all. It is precisely because he thinks you are his first apprentice that he told me that you still exist under the door." Lin Chong was surprised. Then he laughed. His laughter grew louder and crazier: "I can''t see through. I can''t guess. I always think my efforts are not enough and my talent is not enough. Therefore, master didn''t say goodbye because he was disappointed with me, but I didn''t expect that master thought so. For so many years, I still hate him for leaving. I didn''t expect that he was for me." "Senior brother, you and I meet today. I want to ask you a question." "Younger martial brother, I will tell you all." "I know Shifu has always wanted to ask this question, but I never asked. Today, I asked for Shifu. Did you want to take revenge after learning martial arts?" The crowd turned to look at Lin Chong. Lin Chong closed his eyes slightly and slowly raised his head: "That''s right. At the beginning, I was blinded by hatred and studied martial arts everywhere. I learned all the martial arts I could learn. Until I met Shifu, he didn''t tell me how to be a man. Then he gave me some advice on the martial arts I mastered. With his old man''s guidance, I made rapid progress. I knew that Shifu''s strength in the green forest must be good. Yu Is determined to worship him as a teacher. " Lin Chong shook his head and continued, "at that time, I just wanted to learn martial arts from Shifu, and then take revenge. Today, I learned that Shifu had already seen through my mind, so he didn''t accept me into the house. Alas, it was my own fault." "Shifu has always said that martial arts is not a tool for revenge. It is a tradition to maintain national integrity. When foreign enemies come, they are forced to oppress the world. When they are forced and helpless, they can protect themselves or their family completely. For you at that time, the tool for revenge you want is not Shifu''s martial arts." "I''m ashamed. Compared with younger martial brother, I''m really a lot worse." "Elder martial brother doesn''t need to hurt himself. At least master can recognize you as his disciple. This is the greatest affirmation for you. I hope elder martial brother will take care of you in the future." Lin Chong smiled with unprecedented joy. Since he was forced to Liangshan, Lin Chong hardly smiled. Even if he smiled, it was just an expression against his heart. This time, he smiled really and sincerely: "you are deeply rooted in the true legend of master. If you want to take care of me, you should take care of me." "There, I''m young, inexperienced, boastful and weak. I''m a lot worse than my senior brother." Lying on the ground without a word, Li Luoyang snorted, then smiled and said, "the more polite, the more false. Hey, are you two acting?" Li Guo turned to Li Guo, squatted down and said with a smile, "brother, is the skin itching? Why don''t I ask Miss Xinyi to scratch you again?" "No, no, no, you talk, I''ll have a rest." Li Luoyang hurriedly climbed to the corner of the wall and leaned his back against the wall. He sighed helplessly: "when Li came, how did my status drop so much?" Chapter 869 "Since he is the younger martial brother of Lin Chong brothers and the elder brother of Luoyang brothers, there must be a problem with the inconsistency." through observation, Chaijin found that the relationship between Li Luoyang and Li Guo was harmonious, or all the harmony of avant-garde. There was no conspiracy like Zhang Qiong brothers, and there was Lin Chong''s guarantee. People put down their guard against Li Guo and everyone sat around the wooden table, Wait for Li Guo''s arrangement. Li Guo looked seriously at Li Luoyang in the corner, then turned to the people in Liangshanpo and said: "First of all, I''ve always been bitter about you kidnapping my brother. No matter what, he''s my brother. I won''t let him go if anyone tries to kill him. But Luoyang said before that he and you are brothers, so I won''t investigate any more. I just hope you won''t embarrass my brother in the future. Please discuss everything." Li Guo''s words have completely given Liangshanpo face, and what he said in his words is very clear. Li Luoyang has regarded Liangshanpo hero as his own brother. This sentence at least makes everyone present feel warm, especially Wu Song and monk Hua. The two men kidnapped Li Luoyang. They felt guilty because of the turmoil in Luoyang. Now, facing the blame of Li Luoyang''s brother, Li Guo, who couldn''t lift his head, had a greater sense of guilt for Li Luoyang. When they treated Li Luoyang like this, they took themselves as brothers. Alas, it''s hard to be ashamed. Wu Song and monk Hua stood up at the same time and saluted Li Guo with fists: "brother Li Guo, this was done by my brothers. Please forgive me." Li Guo hurriedly got up and saluted: "you two don''t have to be polite. As I said just now, you won''t be investigated. Luoyang has regarded you as his own brothers, and I believe he won''t take it to heart." Li went to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang lowered his head, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and quietly gave Li Guo a thumbs up. What Li Luoyang wants is Li Guo''s help, so that the people of Liangshanpo can feel li Luoyang''s sincerity. He really regards them as brothers. In this way, Liang shanpo can stand on his brother''s side with more confidence and firmness in case of need of manpower in the future. It has to be said that Li Luoyang''s calculation is insidious. He just wants to make use of the upright and loyal nature of Liangshanpo people to deepen the feelings between the two sides, so that he can use Liangshanpo people to resolve the crisis in the future. The starting point of this purpose is really insidious and selfish, but he can''t rely on innocence if he wants to live in troubled times. Besides, Li Luo Yang also shoulders the responsibility of saving Lin Luoshui. If he is not insidious and dies in troubled times, who else can save his mother? Therefore, the environment creates a person''s character. Li Luoyang has not changed, but the environment has changed. He must become worse, more selfish and ruthless than the environment. Besides, is it a use? Li Luoyang has paid so much for Huarong, which is a great help to Liangshanpo. If it hadn''t been for Li Luoyang, Huarong would have been executed in advance. Lin Chong and others might have fallen into the trap designed by Li Guo. There are still people talking and laughing. To use, it''s only the people of Liangshanpo who used Li Luoyang first. Li Luoyang Just play it by ear. Monk Hua is a rough man, but he also understands the well-being of people. However, his way of expression is very different from that of Wu Song. He went straight to the corner of the wall, looked at Li Luoyang sitting in the corner, and hit himself on the chest with his fist: "brother Luoyang, I''m sorry for you. From now on, if you can use Lu Zhishen, you can''t refuse to open your mouth!" What I want is this sentence. Li Luoyang secretly laughed, and then looked at monk Hua seriously: "they are all brothers. Why say two words? Don''t mention it again in the future. I didn''t blame you and Wu Song." "Hahaha, I know Luoyang brothers are not small bellied people. Hey, monk, you underestimate our Luoyang brothers." Li Kui walked up to Li Luoyang with a wild smile, his arm resting on monk Hua''s shoulder and a smile on his face. Before that, Li Kui only worshipped three people in the world. Song Jiang, Wu Yong and Lin Chong never listened to their orders. When they met Li Luoyang for the first time, Li Kui even wanted to kill them. However, with the rescue of Huarong, Li Kui naturally looked at Li Luoyang with new eyes and became the fourth person in his mind. "Well, well, let''s have a good rest for Luoyang brothers." Lin Chong sat opposite Li Guo and called monk Hua and Li Kui back from Li Luoyang: "younger martial brother, just now Luoyang brothers said that you talked at the tea stall for a day. Compared with you, you two have discussed the plan to leave Lingnan city? I''m just worried that our departure will affect you." Lin Chong''s words made the atmosphere at the scene tense. They remembered Li Guo. But Hua Rong, the person in charge of this action, if they leave Lingnan city smoothly, the rest of Li Guo will be punished by the imperial court. Before Li Guo explained, Li Kui was impulsive again. He grabbed Li Guo''s hand and said with a sly smile: "brother Li Guo, you are not only the younger martial brother of brother Lin Chong, but also the elder brother of brother Luoyang. Why don''t we leave together and go to Liangshanpo. I recommend you to the military division and brother Song Jiang. If you are not satisfied, I''ll give you my position." Lin Chong and Chaijin didn''t stop Li Kui''s action. They also wanted to hear Li Guo''s answer. After all, attracting talents has always been one of the actions of Liangshanpo. As Zhou Dong''s only door entry disciple, Li Guo''s martial arts is not weak, but he lacks combat experience. Everyone present believes that with a little time, Li Guo is likely to surpass Lin Chong and become one of the strongest battles of Liangshanpo ¡£ Li Luoyang looked at Li Guo with a smile on his face. He knew that Li Guo would not agree, because he still had to stay in the barracks. Moreover, he had made friends with Liangshanpo. There was no need to let Li Guo stabilize this relationship after joining Liangshanpo. "I appreciate your kindness, but I still have something important to deal with in the barracks." Li Kui grabbed Li Guo''s wrist: "do you still want to work for such a court? If we leave, the court will kill you!" "Brother Li Kui, I have my own plan. Please don''t force me." Li Guo was surprised to find that Li Kui''s strength can''t be defended completely. Even if he has made efforts, his wrist still can''t break free from Li Kui''s bondage. The two men had a secret competition. Lin Chong grabbed Li Kui''s hand and said with a smile, "since brother Li Guo has made a decision, iron bull, you don''t have to force my younger martial brother anymore." Lin Chong knew that Li Guo is not Li Kui''s opponent and rushed to help. Li Kui had no choice but to loosen his hand and look at Li Guo reluctantly after humming: "brother Li Guo, I really treat you as my own person." Li Guo smiled and hugged his fist to thank him: "I know brother Li Kui is straightforward and really worried about my safety, but I do have other things to deal with. Shangliang Shanbo said that I can''t promise. I hope you will understand." Chapter 870 In the overflow flower building, aunt Hong has been standing in front of the window on the second floor, looking at the dots illuminated by the lanterns at night. In front of the round table behind her, Huang Ying is drinking intoxicating wine. Even at this time, intoxicating wine has been insipid in her mouth, but at least she can feel the intoxication of alcohol. "Haven''t there been any news yet?" Huang Ying asked aunt Hong at the window with a gloomy face. Zhang Yue has been away for a whole day. According to their plan, Zhang Yue should start searching Lingnan city with more than a dozen experts from the merchant Federation provided by Aunt Hong. They need to help Zhang Yue find the jade pendant. The most important thing is to find the people in Liangshanpo so as to help them leave, Blame Zhang Qiong. But now a whole day has passed, and there is no news of finding Liangshanpo people in Lingnan city. At this time, there are three forces in Lingnan city looking for them at the same time, one is the merchant Federation led by Zhang Yue, the other is the government soldiers led by Zhang Qiong, and the soldiers of the military camp team. These three forces can be regarded as the largest strength in Lingnan city. In addition to the six doors that have not been dispatched, the merchant Federation, the government and the barracks soldiers, the three forces found nothing for a day, which exceeded the expectations of Huang Ying and aunt Hong. In their plan, the city of Lingnan has been in a riot at this time. They are chasing and killing the Liangshanpo people who have been found. But after a quiet day, there is no news of the Liangshanpo people. They are like the evaporation of the world. Without finding them, the plan is naturally impossible to continue. Huang Ying and aunt Hong are also beginning to worry. "I''ll send someone to inquire." "No, it''s not appropriate to send someone to participate at this time. If Zhang Qiong becomes suspicious, the plan will be delayed. I''ll leave tomorrow. I hope to finish the Lingnan city before I leave. I have to finish at least half of the plan and destroy Zhang Qiong." "But tomorrow the imperial court will not send the crime to Lingnan city so soon. How can you catch up with the plan?" even if it is an 800 mile fast horse, it is impossible to bring the imperial edict to Lingnan in such a short time, unless the edict is already on the way, but the imperial court only knew that Hua Rong was saved and the people in Liangshanpo are still in Lingnan city, How could Zhang Qiong be blamed for such a situation? Isn''t it killing soldiers before the war and disturbing morale. "What''s the key point of the plan? Now I need you to send a dead man to find Zhang Yue. At the same time, our people around him don''t have to look for the people in Liangshanpo and directly kill Zhang Qiong!" Huang Ying obviously can''t wait. If she delays like this, I don''t know how far things will develop. Anyway, with Zhang Yue''s cooperation, Zhang Qiong doesn''t matter to them anymore. Instead of helping Liang Shanbo leave the crime that created Zhang Qiong, it''s better to kill Zhang Qiong and blame the people of Liang Shanbo. "Kill Zhang Qiong directly? But anyway, Zhang Qiong is still a member of the government, and killing him is not a burning fire." aunt Hong made such a complex plan to let the court blame Zhang Qiong. The purpose is to let the court remove Zhang Qiong from her official position. In this way, there will be no worries about killing Zhang Qiong without the backing of the court. She can kill Zhang Qiong directly, It''s like killing a court official. The court won''t give up. "What are you afraid of? Now there is a pot of porridge in Lingnan city. Plus the people we sent, there are already four forces in the city. They killed Zhang Qiong and asked them to blame the people in Liangshanpo. Naturally, the imperial court will not find us. It just needs our people to be careful. There are still people in the military camp team. We must try to hide them from their eyes." Huang Ying thought for a moment, then whispered: "Go to find the blacksmith in Lingnan city and buy him money to make a crescent halberd, a Zhangba snake spear and a Xuanhua axe. We already know who came to Lingnan to make the same weapons as them. We don''t want quality, as long as the shape is enough. Let our people take these things to disguise as the people of Liangshanpo and assassinate Zhang Qiong. The wounds on the body can also show The murderer is from Liangshan. " "Elder sister, you are so powerful that you even think of using the wound on the body to frame the people of Liangshanpo." aunt Hong thumbed up with a smile on her face. This is not a compliment, but she really admired Huang Ying''s mind and refused to let go of the details. Huang Ying looked puzzled and said slowly, "this is the identification method proposed by Li Luoyang. After the report of Liaojia village officials, the imperial court has adopted his method." Aunt Hong looked at Huang Ying in surprise: "it''s Li Luoyang again. Did he create this method or did he steal it from?" "Have you ever heard of Li Luoyang? Who else mastered this technique before? So I have stressed to you many times that the horror of Li Luoyang is beyond your imagination. If such people can''t be used by us, they are destined to be our enemies." "I see. No wonder, miss, you will go to the merchant Federation in Luoyang City in person." "Hum, Ge Cheng is old. It''s impossible to expect him to deal with Li Luoyang. So this time you put forward the plan to promote Zhang Yue, and I can let you go to Luoyang City and take over the merchant Federation in Luoyang City. If you sit in Luoyang City, I''m sure you can deal with him when Li Luoyang returns." "Miss, but up to now, we don''t know where this Li Luoyang has gone. Maybe... He has died outside?" Huang Ying smiled: "if this is true, it will save us a lot of trouble. After you go to Luoyang City, be quiet for a while. If Li Luoyang still hasn''t returned, you have to find a way to get the secret recipe of immortality intoxication from Wenjun''s elegant building." "Don''t worry, miss. I certainly won''t let you down. When did aunt Hong let you down again?" "Don''t be too arrogant. It''s an opportunity for you to take over the Luoyang merchants Federation. It''s done well. I''ll recommend you to the above to enter the headquarters, but if it''s not done, you may lose your life, so you''d better be mentally prepared and want to give up. There''s still a chance now." With a smile, aunt Hong picked up the wine pot and poured wine into the glass in Huang Ying''s hand: "Miss, you know that I have been fond of adventure and challenge since I was a child. No matter what opportunity, I will hold on to it. It has always been my dream to enter the headquarters of the merchant Federation. With your help this time, I can formulate a plan to help Zhang Yue. Please rest assured. If I don''t get the secret recipe of immortality intoxication after accepting the Luoyang City merchant Federation, I will apologize with my death." Huang Ying drank the wine in the cup, then smiled and said, "you said it yourself, but I have confidence in you, or I won''t recommend you to Luoyang. There is still no news of Li Luoyang from other places. You''d better prepare how to deal with Ouyang Wenjun in Wenjun''s elegant building." The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly and showed a confident smile: "Miss, relax. I''ll take care of it." Chapter 871 "Miss..." the door was knocked by the bartender. After Huang Ying pushed the curtain, aunt Hong opened the door: "what''s the matter?" "Miss, just now our people came back to report. After Zhang Yue left Yihua building with our people, she was called to the government by Zhang Qiong. Then Zhang Qiong led the team to leave the government together with Zhang Yue. At this time, she was patrolling around Lingnan city." Aunt Hong smiled treacherously: "is it serious?" "Absolutely true." "Great, you can do it!" seeing the bartender off, aunt Hong knew the opportunity was coming. Before that, Huang Ying decided to let the attendants around Zhang Yue look for opportunities to kill Zhang Qiong. Unexpectedly, they were around Zhang Qiong and had many opportunities to do it directly. This was a great help to them. If Zhang Yue wasn''t with Zhang Qiong, How can those from the merchant Federation approach Zhang Qiong. In the face-to-face battle, although the dozen experts of the merchant federation can kill Zhang Qiong, they will also be seriously hurt. Anyway, Zhang Qiong''s martial arts are really valuable. Although he can get to the position of the first expert with the help of the merchant Federation, he also needs to have certain abilities. Now their own people are around Zhang Qiong. This is a good opportunity to assassinate and minimize the loss. Huang Ying came out from behind the curtain of the door. Instead of her red aunt''s smile, she looked serious. Aunt Hong asked suspiciously, "Miss, did you hear that just now? Now it''s a good opportunity for us." "The opportunity is good. Although our people are with Zhang Qiong, Zhang Qiong''s soldiers have always followed. I originally planned to let Zhang Yue take advantage of his identity as Zhang Qiong''s brother to assassinate Zhang Qiong at night while Zhang Qiong is resting with the government, leaving obvious targeted marks on Zhang Qiong''s body, so as to blame the Liangshanpo people, because there would be no soldiers around Zhang Qiong at that time, and there were no soldiers Some people can prove who killed Zhang Qiong, but now it''s good that our people are really around Zhang Qiong, but they are also exposed to the government soldiers. Even if they can assassinate, how can they frame Liang Shanbo in full view of the public? " Huang Ying looked up at Aunt Hong: "don''t forget that the purpose of blaming Liangshanpo is to avoid trouble and investigation by the imperial court. If you can''t successfully blame them, the price of killing Zhang Qiong is too small. There''s no need to take such a big risk." Hong Ying''s smile disappeared: "Miss, what do you say?" "I''d like to hear what you think and see if you can really take over the Luoyang businessmen''s Federation with your mind." Huang Ying raised her mouth slightly and looked at Aunt Xiang Hong obliquely. Aunt Hong paced back and forth in the bedroom. She folded the fan in her hand and shook it slowly. From time to time, she raised the wine glass on the table and took a drink. Before long, aunt Hong sat opposite Huang Ying with a smile: "Miss, why don''t we act according to the plan? First, I''ll let someone buy the blacksmith and build the weapons of those Liangshan people to frame the blame. On the other hand, we''ll bring this plan to Zhang Yue." "Oh? Interesting. Go on." "Since Zhang Yue has promised to cooperate with us, he also knows that we will eventually kill Zhang Qiong. It''s no use telling him all about the plan this time, and I will tell him to create opportunities for our people and take the soldiers around Zhang Qiong away, so that our people will have a chance." Huang Ying asked with a smile, "are you sure Zhang Yue can do it? Zhang Qiong is naturally vigilant. This is also the most chaotic time in Lingnan city. Maybe the people in Liangshanpo will appear at any time. He will leave his soldiers and give us this opportunity?" "We can''t do it, but that doesn''t mean Zhang Yue can''t do it? The boy should prove his mind. Besides, Zhang Qiong never pays attention to Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue only needs to make a small plan to form a situation where she can get along with Zhang Qiong alone. Without his soldiers, our people can naturally assassinate Zhang Qiong and use weapons to create wounds and blame the people in Liangshanpo. This is like this Don''t you kill two birds with one stone? " Aunt Hong continued: "First, our plan went smoothly and took Zhang Qiong''s life. Second, we can also verify Zhang Yue''s sincerity. Before, we planned that Zhang Qiong''s death would not involve him, but now we want him to make a plan to assassinate his brother. If he did, it means that he is really determined to us, and such a handle is in our hands, and he will only obey us completely in the future Aren''t we better? " After listening to Aunt Hong''s plan, Huang Ying smiled: "I really don''t see the wrong person. You are the most poisonous woman. You are the perfect power. In that case, you can let go. Remember, speed should be fast. Find a trusted blacksmith and build weapons with similar appearance as soon as possible." "I know three blacksmiths in the city, one of them is a fast old fellow, but we can''t choose it." "Why? At this time, what we need is speed. If we can make weapons into shape as soon as possible, our people can get those weapons earlier. How can we frame Zhang Qiong for killing her? Why can''t we find him? Is that guy upright and upright and won''t accept money?" Aunt Hong shook her head and said in a low voice, "it''s not that I can''t stand the temptation of money. It''s just that this guy''s son is a member of the government and Zhang Qiong''s subordinate. If he knows that his father is building similar weapons for Liangshanpo people, he will probably Report to Zhang Qiong. In this way, our plan will naturally fail." The old fellow Smith in the red aunt''s mouth is the location where the Liangshan people are located. The soldier under Zhang Qiong''s hands has become the person of Liangshan park at that time. Huang Ying nodded and agreed with aunt Hong''s words: "yes, it seems that you can''t find him to build weapons. You should do it as soon as possible." "Yes, miss." Aunt Hong quickly called someone, told him the plan, ordered him to catch up with Zhang Yue''s team immediately, and told Zhang Yue of the plan formulated by herself and Huang Yinggang. However, before Zhang Yue implemented the plan, he needed to wait for something, which was like a signal bomb. Knowing that it was delivered to Zhang Yue and her entourage, it meant that Zhang Yue could act, Those are the weapons imitated. At night, aunt Hong came to another blacksmith''s house in person and gave 1000 liang of silver. The blacksmith became greedy and began to forge iron. You should know that the government had given notice before. During the Huarong incident, no blacksmith shop could forge weapons without authorization, and they were still used by the people of Liangshanpo. After a whole night''s rush, the weapons were finally built. However, these weapons are too inferior to look at the mountain, and only have similar shapes. However, this is enough for the blame. Take the weapons and turn around and leave. The blacksmith received not the silver promised by Aunt Hong, but the life-threatening knife of his entourage. How can aunt Hong leave a handle to be mastered by others? Only the dead can really keep a secret. Chapter 872 At Li Guo''s request, Li Luoyang, who had planned to take a rest easily, was pulled to the wooden table. It was only a few steps from the corner of the wall to the wooden table. Just a little distance, Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi''s face for three times and determined that Wu Xinyi was relieved. Li Luoyang dared to return to the wooden table. He was afraid that Wu Xinyi would give himself another set. At that time, he couldn''t afford it. Rubbing his aching chest, Li Luoyang looked at the people in front of him and whispered, "brother Lin Chong and brother Chaijin, although you two are willing to leave a letter to my brother." "Letter? To brother Li Guo? Why?" they almost all looked at Li Luoyang with a puzzled expression. Naturally, they didn''t know how important this letter was to team member Li Guo. This is the most critical evidence, but there was a problem. Whoever left his own handwriting, whether Lin Chong or Chaijin, the court would hate him more, The pursuit of this person will be upgraded to a higher level. Bribing the imperial court officials led to the total loss of the Lingnan mission. Naturally, the imperial court will not let go of the people who cooperate with Zhang Qiong, and the people who leave letters will naturally become the focus of the imperial court''s revenge. Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile, "you have heard my brother''s decision just now. He plans to stay in the barracks. As you are worried, it is easy for him to let us leave Lingnan City, but he will face the punishment of the imperial court, so I must do something to protect my brother''s life, so I need a letter from one of you." Li Luoyang endured the bruise and pain on his wrist, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Wu Xinyi''s beating just now made Li Luoyang dry and cracked his tongue. After the tea was moistened, Li Luoyang continued: "the content of the letter is actually very simple. Die and give Zhang Qiong a personal letter, tell him all our plans after coming to Lingnan city from Liangshan Park, and emphasize that Zhang Qiong will cooperate. He promised that he would be grateful after everything is done." Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Lin Chong and Chai Jin understood instantly. Lin Chong smiled and said: "Hahaha, it seems that Luoyang brothers have made a plan. This is really a good way. Writing the details of our actions in the letter will naturally improve the authenticity of this letter and prove that Zhang Qiong deliberately let us leave Lingnan and let us rescue Huarong brothers successfully. In this way, the crisis of brother Li Guo will be solved easily." Chai Jin shook the iron fan, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "Captain Li Guo made precise arrangements for action and performed his duties impartially to complete the responsibilities of Huarong incident given by the imperial court, but another person in charge secretly colluded with us and helped us escape captain Li Guo''s search and fight many times." Li Luoyang smiled and then Chaijin said, "and captain Li Guo found Zhang Qiong''s secret. In order to keep the secret, Zhang Qiong attacked captain Li Guo. During the battle, Captain Li Guo was injured, but he still killed Zhang Qiong and reported to the court with Zhang Qiong''s evidence." Lin Chong nodded and asked in a low voice, "it''s really safe in this way, but we must find a way to kill Zhang Qiong. Only when there is no proof of death can we let the letter prove that he has a cooperative relationship with us." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and nodded gently: "This is our next task. It''s already dark. Zhang Qiong must still be leading people around looking for us, which gives us a great opportunity. Brother Lin Chong and brother Chaijin, discuss who will write this letter. The person who wrote the letter will stay. The others immediately leave the blacksmith''s house to secretly look for Zhang Qiong and wait for the right opportunity to kill him. Then Li Guo Will take us out of Lingnan city immediately. " Lin Chong said to Chaijin without hesitation, "brother Chaijin, I''ll write this letter." Chai Jin raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "brother Lin Chong, you don''t think well. I should come to this letter." "Why?" "There is no doubt that you are superior to me in martial arts. Since brother Li Luoyang went out to kill Zhang Qiong out of plan, the positive force naturally needs your help. There is another point. There is a relationship between you and Li Guo. I believe that Li Guo has been heard about Zhou Dong''s apprentice in the military camp for a long time, and the court will naturally know that there is such a relationship between Li Guo and you. Your letter comes out at this time Now in Zhang Qiong''s hands, the imperial court will inevitably doubt that this is related to brother Li Guo. In order to ensure that this letter has nothing to do with brother Li Guo, this letter must be written by me. " Li Luoyang smiled and nodded: "Brother Chaijin''s analysis is very thorough, which is also my idea. I''ll bother brother Chaijin to write this letter. Li Guohui will wait here for the completion of the letter, and then he will arrange other matters and put the letter in an appropriate position. As for us, killing Zhang Qiong is the primary goal. Killing Zhang Qiong will definitely make Lingnan more chaotic. After Li Guohui has handled the matters, he will arrange us to leave Kailing Nancheng, it''s before dawn. As the saying goes, "it''s good to work in the dark and the wind is high." At this time, Lin Chong pointed to Shi Xiu who had not spoken and said to Li Luoyang: "The brother of Luoyang, who was the son of Zhang Qiong, and the old blacksmith''s old fellow, was here before. He had just brought the officers and soldiers here to search us. But with the cooperation of the old fellow Smith, he did not attract his attention. We saw him as a righteous man. He also had the ambition to do the same thing with us in our hearts. So he joined Liangshan to fight against the present rotten. Rotten imperial court. " Li Luoyang looked at Shi Xiu curiously. He knew all 108 Generals: "what''s your brother''s name?" Shi Xiu respectfully stood up and saluted Li Luoyang. He had heard many details about the action before. He knew that these action details were formulated by Li Luoyang, but he didn''t expect that Li Luoyang was such a young man: "I''ve seen Luoyang brothers under Shi Xiu." Li Luoyang looked at Shi Xiu in surprise and then said with a smile, "ha ha, Shi Xiu! You should go to Liangshan park. That''s where you can give full play to your strength. It''s no good following Zhang Qiong." "Yes, I heard your story told by Liangshan brothers just now. I know that you planned the rescue of Huarong brothers. I never thought Luoyang brothers were so young and promising. They are not old and thoughtful. I really admire them. Although I have never seen Wu Yong, the military division of Liangshan Park, elder brother Lin Chong has made it clear just now that Luoyang brothers are talented Compared with Wu Yong''s military division, it is better than others. " Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "why? I learned their flattering skills before I knew Liangshanpo? I don''t like flatterers. We are all brothers. It''s good to have a heart to heart relationship. It''s really a turning point in your life that you can leave Zhang Qiong and go to Liangshan. I believe you will achieve something in the future." Shi Xiu nodded and felt relaxed in the face of Li Luoyang''s directness: "Shi Xiu borrowed the good words of Luoyang brothers. Please take care of Luoyang brothers in the future." Hearing what Shi Xiu said, Li Luoyang smiled and whispered, "brother Shi Xiu, don''t get me wrong. I''m just doing my brothers a favor. I''m not joining Liangshanpo. The word care must not be used." Chapter 873 Li Luoyang is still in his right posture. This cooperation with Liangshanpo is just cooperation, which does not mean that he has joined Liangshanpo. Li Luoyang knows the future of Liangshan 108 brothers. Before he is sure whether he can change the outcome, Li Luoyang will naturally have a direct relationship with Liangshanpo, let alone become a member of Liangshanpo, Moreover, there are no hundred Dan and nine generals in Liangshanpo in history. Lin Chong seemed embarrassed. He smiled and said to Li Luoyang: "Luoyang brothers, this is the case. Shi Xiu has joined us, but he is a filial piety. So he is worried that if he left, the old blacksmith lives in south of the Five Ridges City alone. You know that once you get on the Liangshan Park, it will be against the court. Shi Xiu will become the target of the court. His family will also be in danger. Even if the court has let the old fellow old fellow, Shi Xiu will bear the burden. When old man Xin was in poor health and bedridden, he was unable to return to Lingnan city to take care of him. " Li Luoyang said with a smile, "then take the old man to Liangshanpo to live together. Anyway, he is a professional blacksmith and can make weapons for you. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" Li Luoyang didn''t think about it. After all, in his opinion, there is no relationship between Liangshan Bora people and him. That 108 will also be done by Liangshan Bora himself. He can''t associate Liangshan Bora''s attracting talents with himself. "We also considered taking the old man to Liangshanpo, but the old man is old after all. Moreover, we don''t want to make him bear the name of a wanted criminal of the imperial court in his last days, which is an insult to him, so..." "So what what old fellow?" Li Luoyang looked at Lin Chong puzzled. He wondered why Lin Chong would tell himself about it, and he still had a secret sorrow. Li Luoyang had begun to notice that the old blacksmith''s stay seemed to have something to do with himself, but he didn''t know what Lin Chong wanted to do. Wu Xinyi, who was standing beside Li Luoyang directly, crossed her hands on her chest and looked up at Li Luoyang "Old fellow blacksmith has been promised to live in your factory before, so that I can have a partner for my honest uncle and I am the safest and safe way to do that. Your factory is not far from Liangshan and will not be under surveillance. If Shi Xiu wants his father, he can visit the factory whenever and wherever possible." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi in surprise: "did you promise for me? How do you know that no one was watching near my factory? Not before, not now!" Li Luoyang has analyzed with Li Guo at the tea stall before. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming may have wanted to get what they left in Luoyang. In order to protect the value of these things, Li Luoyang''s value has been temporarily lost. Li Luoyang is worried about whether he can safely return to Luoyang City. As long as he can return to the city, even if Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming have indeed cooperated, they dare not blatantly treat themselves. Their relationship will return to the previous way. They will get along with each other in masks and use each other. If they can''t enter the gate of Luoyang City, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming can look for the secret of immortality intoxication All the things created by Fang and Li Luoyang naturally include carriages and herbs. However, the secret recipe for perfume is already in Sima Yingming''s hands at this time. Li Luoyang has come to south of the Five Ridges city to analyze it. Therefore, after listening to Wu Xinyi''s words, Li Luoyang began to worry. If it had been put before, Li Luoyang would have agreed to Wu Xinyi without any hesitation. However, now it is different. The situation has changed. If Mo Yuntian knew that there were relatives of Liangshanpo in his factory, it would give Mo Yuntian a chance to seize the handle, so Li Luoyang seems hesitant at this time No. Wu Xinyi stared at Li Luoyang fiercely: "what? Can''t I promise for you?" Originally thought Li Luoyang would be afraid, but they didn''t expect Li Luoyang to slowly stand up and look at Wu Xinyi: "you can help me decide some decisions. I won''t hesitate. It''s just that you shouldn''t promise for me that this decision may change the situation. The factory was safe before, but I left Luoyang for so long. Do you know what changes will happen there?" Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang with a serious face in surprise. She didn''t expect Li Luoyang to be so serious: "yes, what will change?" "Those who have intentions may have swallowed up my factory at this time. Those who have ulterior motives may be calculating that I will never appear in Luoyang city again. Only in this way can they sit firmly on what belongs to me and master what they created before. Now do you think the factory is still safe?" Not only Wu Xinyi was silent, but even Lin Chong was speechless. Li Luoyang had a plan ahead, and his ideas were unique and far-reaching, which he could not reach. However, this was also a common thing in troubled times, and the probability of occurrence would not be too low. Li Luoyang''s analysis and concerns were reasonable, which made Wu Xinyi, who had promised Shi Xiu before, feel a little helpless. Looking at Wu Xinyi''s guilty expression, Li Luoyang reluctantly turned and came to Shi Xiu: "Shi Xiu, my wife has promised to let the old fellow Smith go to my factory. As her husband, I should support his decision. I just want to remind you that if there are any problems with the factory, I will naturally try to protect your father''s integrity. What I want is to make you prepare for it. The factory may be safe, but it may be dangerous." After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Xinyi smiled. She knew that Li Luoyang agreed to the plan entirely because of herself. If she hadn''t made such a plan without authorization, Li Luoyang would never have made Shi Xiu''s father go to the factory. Wu Xinyi ignored that the factory located in the suburb of Luoyang is someone Li Luoyang can trust. And Wu Xinyi doesn''t know how important that factory is to Li Luoyang. It''s a gathering point for Li Luoyang to establish his own forces. He will take all the trusted ones to the factory to gather secretly. However, Shi Xiu''s father hasn''t been screened by Li Luoyang. No one can tell whether he is really innocent, Really won''t be used by others. Caution is Li Luoyang''s consistent style of work. Even if the old fellow Smith is the father of Shi Xiu, Li Luoyang will not easily believe it. But Wu Xinyi proposed this plan. He did not give Wu Xinyi face, and who gave it? So Li Luoyang decided to agree to the plan first, but Li Luoyang would tell him that he had secretly observed the old fellow and found that he had different behaviors. Li Luoyang would not hesitate to send him to Liangshan. This is also Li Luoyang''s concession, entirely because of Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi knows this in her heart. Chapter 874 Li Luoyang''s consent gave everyone a sigh of relief. At this time, Wu Xinyi said, "Shi Xiu was Zhang Qiong''s subordinate before, so he knows Zhang Qiong''s current plan. It is estimated that you won''t even think of Zhang Qiong''s plan." "Oh? What does he want to do?" "He has given up searching Liangshanpo people." Li Luoyang frowned and asked in surprise, "why? Give up?" this is not good news. If Zhang Qiong gave up the search for Liangshanpo people, she probably wouldn''t continue to patrol the Lingnan city at such a late time. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to take Liangshanpo people into the government, so it''s impossible to frame the blame, but it will ruin his plan. Wu Xinyi made another cold expression: "Zhang Qiong transferred the search target..." "Wait, do you mean he is still searching in Lingnan city?" "Yes." "Hahaha, that''s good. No matter what other purposes he has, as long as he doesn''t patrol the streets at this time, we can find a chance to kill him and continue our action." Wu Xinyi gave Li Luoyang a white look: "the goal is to transfer, but it''s no different from not changing." "What do you mean?" "Zhang Qiong was looking for Liangshanpo before, but now he''s looking for you. Anyway, we''re all together. It doesn''t matter." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi in surprise: "find me? How could he find me? My identity in Lingnan city has been well hidden. There can be no intersection between me and him. Has my identity been exposed? He knows I''m Li Luoyang in Luoyang City?" "You''re not as smart as you think, even if he knows you''re Li Luoyang? He''s interested in your love token." Wu Xinyi''s words are full of sour taste. In her opinion, the jade pendant Yang Yanwen gave Li Luoyang is a love token. From the beginning to the end, Wu Xinyi knows that Yang Yanwen is a woman, just disguised as a man. Li Luoyang knows nothing about this. He sings harmoniously with others and has a close heart. In Li Luoyang''s opinion, he thought he had found a confidant, but he never knew that others were beautiful. Li Luoyang always thought that the jade pendant was a keepsake for future cooperation and had nothing to do with the promise. "What are you talking about? Have you taken a fancy to my token of love? Who am I in love with? What is the token?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi in a circle. He didn''t know what Wu Xinyi was talking about at this time. Wu Xinyi turned her head to one side and didn''t answer, but Chaijin came to Li Luoyang and asked in a low voice with a smile: "brother Luoyang, do you really or falsely don''t you know? Yang Zhen, the current owner of the Yang family, has no son, only a daughter like flowers and jade. This woman has sunken fish and fallen geese, which is a well-known thing in Lingnan city." "Daughter? Are you kidding, me and that... Shit! You mean Yang Yanwen?" "Looking at the reaction of Luoyang brothers, it seems that you really don''t know. Yang Yanwen is Yang Zhen''s daughter. She is not a man. The eyesight of Luoyang brothers still needs more exercise." Li Luoyang was stunned and stared at Chaijin: "so what about the jade pendant?" "Hehe, brother Luoyang, this jade pendant may be just a valuable thing for you, but it is of great significance to the Yang family. This is the reward of the former Emperor in order to praise grandpa Yang Zhen for brewing intoxicating wine. As a jade pendant handed down by the Yang family''s ancestors, the jade pendant is handed down to men rather than women. Who would have thought it would be handed down to two generations. When you come to Yang Yanwen, you have no children." Chaijin continued: "Since there is no son to pass on, Yang Zhen announced earlier that the person who got the jade pendant was his son-in-law of the Yang family. The jade pendant has always been in the hands of Yang Yanwen. Since Yang Zhen sent this message, I don''t know how many people have nothing to do to pay attention to Yang Yanwen. The reason is very simple. They are not just to become the son-in-law of the Yang family, but the beauty of Yang Yanwen makes them want to stop. I have to go When you go to Yupei, you can not only get Yang Yanwen, but also get the Yang family industry, and even the intoxicating secret recipe. Who don''t want to try? Zhang Qiong''s brother Zhang Yue is one of the many suitors and the most ambitious. " Li Luoyang took the jade pendant out of his arms and stared at the green and flawless jade pendant: "this, this is the jade pendant handed down by the ancestors of the Yang family?" "Hehe, when Miss Xinyi said it, we didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was really in the hands of the Luoyang brothers. You know, Yang Yanwen has been pursued for so many years and has never given anyone a chance. I remember that the Luoyang brothers have just arrived at Lingnan city when they went to the Yang family? They borrowed money from the Yang family one day and asked Yang Yanwen to take the initiative to give you the jade pendant. I really admire you, young brother £¡¡± Lin Chong smiled and held up his tea cup to Li Luoyang: "Luoyang brothers are really hidden. It is well known in Lingnan city that Yang Yanwen can personally give the jade pendant to who she believes is her husband. In the previous scene of the storm building, Yang Zhen took people to the gate of the casino. When you see that you have his ancestral jade pendant, you know that it was personally given to you by Yang Yanwen, and Yang Zhen seems to be very satisfied with you, otherwise, according to his temper, you are not satisfied You son-in-law, he could take back the jade pendant at that time, but he didn''t do so, which shows everything. " Li Luoyang wanted to cry without tears and said, "I''m wronged! I didn''t do anything. I just borrowed money and talked about cooperation!" Wu Xinyi said with a faint snort: "I was given a love jade pendant to you without doing anything. If you do something, doesn''t she think she has to promise? Isn''t that what you said? You''re so charming. I think you''d better stay here in Lingnan city and give it to the eldest brother and son-in-law of the Yang family. It''s said that Yang Yanwen has a fairy face, knows everything about music, chess, calligraphy and painting, is considerate and reasonable. How many men are there They all fell under her pomegranate skirt. Since people take the initiative to throw themselves into their arms, don''t waste it. " "Bah!" Li Luoyang jumped up from the stool: "why, why! What are they doing one by one? I''m such a person? Besides, I don''t know that Yang Yanwen is a woman at all. If I had known, I wouldn''t want her jade pendant at all. She just said that the jade pendant would be the proof of our next cooperation, that''s all!" "That''s the son-in-law of the Yang family. Many men in Lingnan city want a place." "Who wants to take it..." on second thought, I still need the Yang family to cooperate and establish my own point in Lingnan city. If this jade pendant is really given to others, how should I explain it to Yang Yanwen and Yang Zhen at that time? Li Luoyang had no choice but to say: "this jade pendant is the proof of my cooperation with Yang Yanwen. When I come to Lingnan next time, I will return to Zhao completely." Li Luoyang said it really and sincerely. He has begun to feel the lingran in Wu Xinyi''s eyes. Just looking at it, Li Luoyang feels numb in his back and doesn''t dare to look at each other. Chapter 875 "Cough, this is not the time to discuss these. I believe Luoyang will have its own judgment and choice." Li Guo made a round for his brother. After all, there is not much time before dawn. Now he is not here to discuss the love affair between children and women. After taking a deep breath, Li Luoyang sat down, put away the jade pendant and looked at Shi Xiu: "Zhang Qiong is looking for the jade pendant handed down by Yang Jiazu because she was invited by Zhang Yue?" from Chaijin and Wu Xinyi''s words just now, Li Luoyang knows that Zhang Qiong has no interest in the jade pendant, but his brother Zhang Yue is obsessed with Yang Yanwen and intoxicating wine, The reason why Zhang Qiong gave up the search of Liangshanpo people is probably that she received Zhang Yue''s request, which changed her goal. Shi Xiu nodded: "yes, it''s Zhang Yue''s plan." "It doesn''t matter. As long as Zhang Qiong is not in the government and patrols the street, it doesn''t matter who his goal is. What I want is the opportunity to kill him. From now on, Chaijin and my brother stay here to write a letter. Xinyi, you stay here and wait. Others follow me to the roof, look for Zhang Qiong''s whereabouts along the roof of the house, and then make a killing plan!" The crowd shouted in unison, "yes!" Li Luoyang turned to look at Shi Xiu and said slowly, "you must go with us on this mission. You are the only one of us who can go directly to Zhang Qiong." since Shi Xiu was Zhang Qiong''s person before, Zhang Qiong naturally wouldn''t care about his return behavior, which also separated Shi Xiu''s best opportunity. Shi Xiu nodded without hesitation: "well, I understand, brother Luoyang, if you arrange, I will obey." Shi Xiu knows that Li Luoyang is the person in charge of this operation and the leader of Liangshanpo people. Moreover, he admires Li Luoyang''s intelligence and obeys the people he believes in. Shi Xiu naturally won''t have any complaints, even if Li Luoyang is much smaller than him. "Is Hua Rong all right now?" "I''m awake and have a rest in the inner room." "I''ll have a look." Li Luoyang wants to see how his herbal medicine works. Lin Chong takes Li Luoyang and Li to the inner room. Hua Rong, who is lying on the bed, looks at Li Luoyang with gratitude. Before he goes into a coma in prison, he remembers that Li Luoyang applied medicine for himself, and then he falls into a coma. However, when he sees Li passing behind Li Luoyang, he shows an extremely surprised look and sits by the bed with Hua Rong''s eyebrows locked, How could he have thought that this man had come. "Brother Huarong, this is Li Luoyang, the leader of the rescue operation." Lin Chong introduced Hua Rong. Hua Rong stood up hard, grabbed Li Luoyang''s hand with both hands and said slowly, "thank you. Thank you for your help. I know that without you, I would have been executed in advance." Hua Rong didn''t know that the person who formulated the execution for him in advance was Li Guo around Li Luoyang at this time. With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang said slowly, "they are all my brothers. Why are you so polite? How''s the injury? Is it almost recovered?" compared with Hua Rong''s thanks, Li Luoyang wants to know the curative effect of herbal medicine and how far the countless blood marks whipped all over Hua Rong''s body have recovered. "Almost. I don''t know what medicine Luoyang brothers use. If I put this degree of injury at ordinary times, it will take at least five days to scar, ten days to heal and half a month to heal. But it''s only two days. The wound has healed gradually, and the pain on my body has been relieved a lot. Now I can walk by myself." Hua Rong was once a member of the imperial army. Naturally, he knew how long it would take to recover from this degree of injury, but he didn''t expect that when he woke up from his coma, he obviously felt that Li Luoyang''s medicine had a significant effect, and the pain and tingling on his body were alleviated. He thought he would suffer for a period of time, I didn''t expect that I had passed the coma quietly. At this time, the wound didn''t feel any pain except the itch caused by scar recovery. Li Luoyang took apart the gauze on Hua Rong''s arm. The blood mark had been bruised, indicating that the wound was beginning to heal itself: "the reason why you didn''t feel pain is that my herbal medicine added the painkiller Huixin grass, which can help the wound paralyze and reduce the pain." Lin Chong looked at Hua Rong''s wound in surprise. He heard a little about Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine. It was all the news from the tiger skin and small ash in the six doors of Luoyang City. He said that Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine has amazing curative effect and is cheaper than the Jinchuang medicine made by the medicine stone. Before, Lin Chong just thought it was an erroneous news, but now it seems that the herbal medicine is really amazing. "Herbal medicine? Medicine extracted from mountain grass?" Lin Chong asked suspiciously. Li Luoyang explained the principle of herbal medicine to the public. After all, in addition to tiger skin and small ash, he also needs more free propagandists, and Liangshanpo is naturally one of them. After listening to Li Luoyang''s explanation, Hua Rong was filled with emotion: "Luoyang brothers are really gods and men. They actually invented such a medicine. The curative effect is better than Jinchuang medicine, and the price is cheaper than Jinchuang medicine. If it is spread to the green forest, there will be countless people competing for it." Li Luoyang changed the herbs for Hua Rong and said with a smile, "I originally planned to run the newly opened Li''s herbal shop in Luoyang City, so that the herbs can be promoted and the poor people and people without money can enjoy the benefits of herbs." Hua Rong nodded vigorously: "well, Luoyang brothers, this is a matter for the benefit of the people. Many ordinary people spend a lot of silver to buy Jinchuang medicine because their families are injured. Some people without silver have to let their wounds rot until they die. Now with your herbal medicine, it is beautiful and cheap. I believe the people can easily accept it." Li Luoyang smiled helplessly: "I was trying my best to publicize, but I was delayed because of another thing." "Brother Luoyang, what is more important than saving the people from water and fire?" Lin Chong on one side coughed in an awkward whisper: "cough." Hua Rong turned to look at Lin Chong, and then looked at Li Luoyang, who was smiling and silent. He seemed to understand something for a moment: "brother Luoyang, you don''t mean you were delayed in coming to Lingnan?" Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "that day I left the factory and returned to Li''s herbal medicine store. Inexplicably, I was taken away by your two brothers. When I woke up, I went to an inexplicable place. Someone threatened me to make wine, others threatened my life, and finally threatened me with my apprentice''s life to save people in Lingnan. Did you say it was delayed?" Hua Rong''s face was blue and purple, and her expression of extreme embarrassment was really funny: "brother Luoyang, I, I didn''t expect that the military division would ask you to help me in this way. Here, I apologize for the military division." looking at Hua Rong who was about to kneel while talking, Li Luoyang held Hua Rong tightly and said with a smile: "If I hadn''t been so reckless as a military master, how could I have had the opportunity to know so many brothers? It''s a blessing in disguise." Chapter 876 "This is the brother of Luoyang brothers and one of the persons in charge of your business in Lingnan city." Lin Chong introduced Li Guo. Hua Rong looked at Li Guo with a serious face and said slowly, "we''ve met before." Hua Rong once talked about Li Guo with brother Liangshanpo after waking up. Hua Rong thought Li Guo was upright and upright, so he proposed to the Liangshanpo people a plan to win over them to join, but at that time, the Liangshanpo people refused. After all, they were people in the military camp. It was not a good thing to win over openly, but Hua Rong didn''t expect to wake up again, Li Guo actually appeared in front of him. He was curious about what happened. Until Lin Chong introduced Li Guo as Li Luoyang''s brother, Hua Rong guessed some clues: "Li Guo? Are you here because of the Luoyang brothers?" Li Guoyun smiled lightly, "that''s natural. I imagined many plans before I came to Lingnan. I also know that your brothers in Liangshanpo are all sentimental. They will come to Lingnan city to save you. Even if they know the danger of Lingnan city at this time, I designed many, including executing you in advance." Hua Rong looked at Li Guo with an expression on her face. Li Guo held his head high and said with a smile: "According to my plan, people in Liangshanpo will not know that you will be executed in advance. After you are executed, I will arrange traps in the prison to let your brother in or out. But I didn''t expect that the boy heard the secret of the early execution, which led to the loss of all my plans. However, if I knew that he was among you earlier, maybe I wouldn''t have any plans to let him take him away You can. " Li guokou''s man is naturally Li Luoyang. Hua Rong raised her mouth slightly and asked in a low voice, "I''m curious about how your brothers met?" Li Luoyang knows that not only Hua Rong wants to know, but also Lin Chong on the side wants to know. After all, he disappeared for a day and didn''t explain what he and Li wanted to see when he came back: "At that time, you all left the prison safely. When I finally left the prison channel, my brother found a clue. The soldiers guarding the prison were all his people. As a barracks soldier, he would not escape, so he stopped me. Fortunately, it was me. If it were someone else, the misunderstanding would not be solved." With Li Luoyang''s explanation, Lin Chong understood why Li Luoyang came back so late. It turned out that he failed to escape from prison at the beginning, but was found by the camp captain. As Li Luoyang said, fortunately, Li Guo stopped Li Luoyang. Lin Chong stopped before. With Lin Chong''s strength and character, he would surely kill Li Guo quickly with his strongest strength and state After leaving, although Li Guo studied with Zhou Dong, he was inexperienced and could not be Lin Chong''s opponent. If things develop like this, there will be irreparable room. It''s the brother who killed Li Luoyang. Who can bear Li Luoyang''s anger? At least so far, Lin Chong and others know that Li Luoyang can''t use force, but if Li Luoyang wants to revenge them, there will be endless means. Hua Rong looked at Li Guo with a smile: "in prison, I would also like to thank you. If it weren''t for your persuasion, Zhang Qiong would have started harder!" Recalling his experiences in prison, Zhang Qiong tortured him miserably since she woke up from prison. All kinds of torture tools were used. Hua Rong also fell into coma for many times and woke up many times. Wandering on the edge of life and death, he still clenched his teeth and adhered to the secret of Liangshanpo. Until the arrival of Li Guo, it was Li Guo who asked Zhang Qiong to stop torturing and leave the prison. Since then, there were no more Zhang Qiong in the prison. They were Li Guo''s soldiers. They didn''t execute Hua Rong, but let him recover a little bit in the ordinary prison. Hua Rong naturally kept this friendship in mind. "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Extorting confessions by coercion is not the capital punishment used by people in our army. I admire your backbone. In the face of Zhang Qiong''s torture, you still haven''t revealed the secret path to Liangshanpo. There is really a man''s style." They thanked each other with four eyes. Then Li Guo turned and looked at Li Luoyang and said with a smile, "boy, did I help you this time?" "That''s nature!" "When you return to Luoyang City, bring me some of your herbs and I''ll distribute them to my soldiers." Li Guo naturally knows the curative effect of Li Luoyang herbal medicine. Since he has such a good thing, he certainly wants to bring it to his team. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "yes, no problem. You are my brother and have helped me so much. I''ll count you ten Liang for a bottle. Money first and then goods." "Ten liang? Your shop only sells eight Liang, but you charge me ten Liang! It seems that I don''t have any reward or benefit for helping." "Of course, my brother knows how to settle accounts. Besides, you are a member of the army. I do camp business. That''s the price for selling to soldiers." Li Luoyang put his mouth in Li Guo''s ear and said with a smile: "Brother, the biggest buyer of this herbal medicine is the military camp, which is also my biggest income. I can''t mix well in the future if it''s sold cheaply. Now there are outsiders here. I naturally want a bowl of water. If you want herbal medicine, even if you don''t say it, I''ll send some boxes to your team. Don''t worry, it''s free." My brothers settle accounts in front of customers. At this time, Lin Chong and Hua Rong are both main customers from Liangshanpo. Li Luoyang will not seek personal gain in front of them. Li Guo naturally understood Li Luoyang''s meaning, smiled, nodded, and then said to Hua Rong, "brother Hua Rong, you''d better rest for a while. In a few hours, your brothers will take you away. I believe you can regain your freedom before dawn. You''d better keep your energy." "Will you come with us?" Hua Rong asked directly. Li Guo smiled: "your brothers have asked this question just now. I have my own things to deal with. I have to stay in Lingnan city. I''ll see you again when I have a chance in the future." Hua Rong saluted with a fist and watched Li Guo turn away. Lin Chong reluctantly said to Hua Rong, "brother Li Guo is really good, but he has politely refused our invitation before. Neither he nor Li Luoyang will join Liangshanpo, but we will remember their friendship this time. Maybe they still have their own things to deal with, so don''t embarrass them." Hua Rong nodded: "well, this action has nothing to do with the two brothers in Luoyang. I''m already guilty of implicating them. I''ll have the power to repay the rebuilt kindness in the future." "Well, you have a rest first. Chaijin and Li Guo will wait outside. We will go out with Luoyang brothers once. According to the plan, after killing Zhang Qiong, we can ensure the safety of Li Guo brothers after they let us go." After listening to Lin Chong''s words, Hua Rong probably knew Li Luoyang''s plan. He clenched his teeth and said to Lin Chong, "brother Lin Chong, give Zhang Qiong two more knives for me!" "Hahaha, don''t worry, it''s natural!" Lin Chong turned away and Hua Rong returned to the bed again. This time, he didn''t lie down, but put on his clothes and trousers and waited quietly in the house. He didn''t want to be a burden anymore. He was ready to wait for the action to leave Lingnan city. Chapter 877 Li Luoyang quietly left the blacksmith''s house with Lin Chong and others. Taking advantage of the cover of the night, the party immediately jumped onto the roof after walking out of the door. The streets were full of soldiers carrying lanterns and still patrolling. It was unclear whether it was the government or the military camp. However, Li Luoyang could be sure that there was no trace of Zhang Qiong nearby. After Li Luoyang left, Chaijin immediately began to write a letter. Before long, a letter from Liangshanpo to Zhang Qiong was completed. The letter mentioned all the details of Liangshanpo''s rescue operation. After receiving the letter, Li Guo left the blacksmith''s house temporarily and rushed to the government without revealing his whereabouts. Back to the government, there was no one in the empty government. The soldiers were taken away by Zhang Qiong. Magistrate Liu was dead. The quiet environment made Li Guo worried. After so long, there was no news of Ye Yu. Li Guo naturally felt worried. At this time, Mo Fu and Mo Shou suddenly came out from the corner behind the gate. Mo Fu smiled and said: "it''s captain Li Guo. We thought that Zhang Qiong led the team back." the two people who were at the gate to the wind saw someone rushing to the government, so they hid behind the gate and showed up after confirming that the other party was Li. "You two are here to guard for my vice captain and Mo Jiao?" according to Li Luoyang''s analysis, the reason why Mo Fu and Mo Shou are guarding at the gate is to cover Ye Yu and Mo Jiao who have begun to act. "Captain Li Guo is really smart. It seems that he is almost the same as the Luoyang brothers. Although he is not in the government, he knows the situation here like the back of his hand and admires it." there is no one here except them. Mo Fu naturally understands that Li Guo can only know their tasks at the gate through analysis, but he didn''t expect Li Guo to be able to do such a responsible analysis. With Li Luoyang''s explanation, Li Guo would not tell Mo Fu. This analysis came from Li Luoyang: "Hello, where are Ye Yu and Mo Jiao at this time?" "They have gone to Zhang Qiong''s room to look for evidence." Li Guo laughed and thought silently: "Luoyang is just a clever plan. Just a little detail. With the understanding of Mo Jiao, we can analyze that Ye Yu took Mo Jiao to action together, and Ye Yu probably told Mo Jiao and others the task. From Mo fugangcai''s words, I can obviously feel that they all know our confidential task against Zhang Qiong... Hey, Luoyang, Luoyang, between me and you The gap is not getting smaller because of my efforts, but getting bigger and bigger. " "You two, please continue to guard. I''ll go to Mo Jiao''s room and wait for their return." "Yes." Li Guo immediately went to Mo Jiao''s bedroom. As soon as he came to the door, he saw two dark shadows falling from the sky. It was Ye Yu and Mo Jiao who returned. Mo Jiao took off the black cloth to cover her face and clapped hands with Ye Yu excitedly: "hahaha, sister Ye Yu, we succeeded. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiong wrote all her crimes in the account book. It really took no time." Ye Yu also took off the black veil in front of her face and said with a smile: "Zhang Qiong has always been arrogant. He decided that no one would dare to harm him, so this account book was not deliberately hidden. It recorded not only his cooperation with mountain bandits, but also his number of corruption and bribery, as well as the Qianwen dismissal letter that the people had given to the government. Unexpectedly, the people in Lingnan jointly reported Zhang Qiong''s evil deeds to Governor Liu, but Governor Liu was a greedy person People who are afraid of death not only do not make decisions for the people, but give Zhang Qiong the recall book and let Zhang Qiong hide it. " "Well, sister Ye Yu, with these, it''s not too much for Zhang Qiong to die 10000 times. Your task with brother Li has been a smooth success." "Well, it worked." "When brother Li Guo comes back later, you will give him a surprise and tell him that you have completed the task. Don''t say I went with you. This is not only your credit, but also your intention." Ye Yu blushed and bowed his head: "what, what do you mean? This, this is what I should do. Thank you, Mo Jiao." "You''re welcome. Brother Li Guo will praise you if he learns that you have completed the task." They didn''t find Li Guo behind them embarrassed: "cough, praise won''t, punishment is inevitable." Mo Jiao and Ye Yu were startled. They turned rigidly and looked at Li Guo. "Vice captain Ye Yu, I didn''t expect that my most reassuring person finally left his post without permission. How did I explain before!" Looking at Li Guo with a serious smile on his face, Ye Yu lowered his head and said slowly, "wait for your order in the room. You can only take action after the order arrives." "How did you do it?" Mo Jiao hurriedly said to Li Guo, "brother Li Guo, it''s me. I forced sister Ye Yu to take me to perform the task. Look... We''ve got Zhang Qiong''s evidence. Don''t blame sister Ye Yu." Li Guo said slowly without expression: "you disobeyed the military order. This is one of them. Second, you want others to disclose the confidential tasks of the military camp. Do you know what crime this is?" In the face of Li Guo''s accusation, Ye Yu had a trace of fog in his eyes: "you know, if you leak the secrets of the barracks, you should be punished." Mo Jiao immediately stopped in front of Ye Yu, looked at Li Guo and said, "brother Li Guo! This can''t be a battlefield. Besides, sister Ye Yu also wants to help you and reduce your burden. This task was originally hers. As long as she finished it, it''s enough. She also made up for her mistakes!" Li Guo looked at Mo Jiao and whispered: "State owned laws, family rules, and military regulations are more strict. When you become a soldier, you should know what military orders are like mountains! Ye Yu, as the vice captain of the team, do you want to implicate your men because of your dereliction of duty? There is no excuse on the battlefield. Military orders are the indicators of your actions. Without them, you will wait for me motionless! Such a foundation I believe you know the rules very well. Tell me, do you know? " "I know." "If you commit a crime knowingly, the crime will be added to the first class." "Brother Li Guo!" Ye Yu hurriedly pulled Mo Jiao: "don''t persuade. Captain Li Guo won''t practice favoritism for any reason. This is also a military regulation. As the vice captain of the team, I leaked the secrets before and acted after without authorization. No matter what crime, I''m an unforgivable crime. But I''m glad to meet you this time. I hope I''ll have a chance to meet you in the future." Mo Jiao rushed to Li Guo: "brother Li Guo, do you really want to punish sister Ye Yu?" "That''s nature." "Well, what are you going to do? Kill her? Just her?" Li Guo smiled, walked to Ye Yu with a smile, took the account book and evidence found in Ye Yu''s hand and said slowly, "I''ll punish you to stab the empty gun 200 times. Remember this lesson." Ye Yu stared at Li Guo dumbfounded: "team leader? This is it? This is it?" the piercing gun is the basis of the training foundation of the military camp. It can be easily completed with Ye Yu''s strength. "What punishment do you want?" Chapter 878 Everything should be flexible. Even if she is in the military camp, this is Li Luoyang''s warning to Li Guo. Without this meeting with Li Luoyang, Li Guo would never have bypassed Ye Yu so easily. Even if she could not handle Ye Yu by military law, she would not be able to sit in the position of vice captain and suffer flesh and blood. It is precisely because of the sudden change of Li Guo that Ye Yu thinks she has heard wrong. After many inquiries, she finds that Li Guo has changed and become another person, another person who knows the cold and warm, which is a little more human than the ruthless cold-blooded in the battlefield before. Sitting in front of the round table, Li Guo carefully checked Zhang Qiong''s account book and other evidence. Mo Jiao looked at Li Guo with a smile. Ye Yu stared at Li Guo with a serious face in a daze. They all said that serious men are the most handsome. It is estimated that this is the feeling in Ye Yu''s eyes at this time. "Cough, why are you staring at me?" Li Guo asked them helplessly. Mo Jiao and Ye Yu had been staring at them all the time. They were really seeping. Ye Yu hurriedly blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Li Guo. Instead, Mo Jiao smiled and said, "brother Li Guo, you''re not as unkind as I imagined. I still thought you really wanted to punish sister Ye Yu. In the end, I couldn''t bear it?" Ye Yu held Mo Jiao''s hand tightly: "don''t, don''t talk nonsense." Li Guo sighed and said, "Mo Jiao, no other soldiers know this. If they know it, how can I be powerful in the future? So you''d better stop fooling around. I know your character. If you didn''t pester Ye Yu, she would take you to participate in this operation?" Mo Jiao stuck out her tongue and said playfully, "it seems that you know me very well? Yes, I forced sister Ye Yu to take me this time. What? You want to punish me? Come on, come on, I''m not afraid of you." "You... Believe it or not, I will tell Luoyang about your misdeeds and see what Luoyang will do to you." "Li Luoyang? Hum! That guy doesn''t know where he died? Tell him, what can I do? I''m not afraid of him. What? Listen to what you mean, do you know where Luoyang is?" "I just said I would tell him when I met Luoyang. I haven''t met him." "When you come back, I don''t know if he has gone back." Mo Jiao looks a little melancholy. Stretching, she pushes open the door: "I''ll go to your bedroom to sleep tonight, and I''ll leave it for you." with that, Mo Jiao goes straight to Li Guo''s bedroom, where ye Yu''s room is in front. After Mo Jiao left, Ye Yu came to the door of the room, closed the door and came to Li Guo: "Captain, why did you hide from Mo Jiao?" "What am I hiding from her?" "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. When you said you didn''t meet your brother just now, the corners of your mouth trembled unconsciously. That''s the expression you had when you lied. It shows that you''ve seen Li Luoyang, right? He''s in Lingnan city. Do you know how hard it is for Mo Jiao to find him? Why hide it from her?" Li Guo looked at Ye Yu in surprise and then smiled: "I didn''t expect you to know me so well? Hahaha, it seems that my brother is right. Women always like to think of terror and observe everything in detail." Li Guo didn''t expect that it was the habit of Ye Yu''s heart and often secretly observing Li Guo. "I won''t hide it from you. I''m afraid if I don''t explain it to you clearly, you can''t help telling the truth to the girl. You even told her the secret, and you can''t hide the trace of Luoyang..." Li Guo told Ye Yu exactly what Li Luoyang analyzed. Ye Yu sat in front of the round table with a serious face, with a dull expression and deep thought. Li Guo smiled and said, "why? Do you think my brother and I are ruthless? Mo Jiao has made so many efforts and worked so hard to find Luoyang, but Luoyang is actually near her. Even so, Luoyang will not meet Mo Jiao." Ye Yu shook his head and said seriously, "no, I''m just lamenting your brother''s careful planning. I didn''t expect your brother to have such a long-term plan. I never thought a person''s analysis and ideas could be so complex. So... He also analyzed that Mo Jiao and I have started to act?" Li Guo smiled and picked up the teacup: "yes, he knows Mo Jiao''s character very well. Through my description, he probably knows what kind of temper you belong to. After his deduction and knowing that Mo Fu and Mo Shou are guarding the gate, he knows that Mo Jiao must pester you to take her on a secret mission. Otherwise, how can I know that you have begun to act." "It''s terrible, it''s terrible! I can analyze this situation only by some details. It''s clear that it''s very close to the facts. I''m afraid of your brother. You know I''m not afraid of death. I''ve never been afraid of anything, but he... Makes me feel that I don''t dare to be an enemy." "Well, that''s the end of his story." "Wait! Captain, you just said he was with the people in Liangshanpo? Did he also participate in the rescue of Huarong?" Li Guo smiled helplessly: "more than participation? He is the planner of the whole action and the leader of Lin Chong and others." "Dong." Ye Yu didn''t seem to sit still. As soon as Li Guo''s voice fell, she fell to the ground. She quickly stood up and patted the dust on her body. After swallowing her saliva, she said to Li Guo: "Lin Chong''s leader and action planner, so the person who cracked your early execution plan is your brother? The person who rescued Hua Rong from you is Li Luoyang?" "Who else but him? You and I were wrong. At first, I thought Wu Yong from Liangshanpo came, so I had such a precise rescue plan. From the beginning, I collected intelligence, built weapons, sneaked into prison, used dozens of prisoners to create chaos and took the opportunity to leave, but I didn''t expect that my brother did it all the time. If I knew it was him, why should I bother to make a trap It''s enough to pick him up and let him go. I can''t count on him anyway. " "Captain, in my heart, you are no worse than your brother." Li Guo smiled and said: "That''s my brother. I''m glad that he''s better than me. He''s a hundred times better than me. I''m also sincerely happy. The stronger he is, the more I will try to catch up with him. Although as a brother, I should be the one who leads my brother to grow up, Luoyang is different. He''s born different. Even if he''s a few years younger than me, he has far more talent and maturity than me. I told you that everyone in the village When it was determined that I killed, he stood up and proved my innocence. From that time on, I was the one chasing after me and the guide was him. " Looking at the smile on Li Guo''s face, Ye Yu was surprised. She had never seen Li Guo smile so sincerely. This was the first time. She knew that Li Guo smiled because of Li Luoyang, because he met Li Luoyang, and because he saw Li Luoyang''s progress. "Team, captain... What''s our next plan?" Li Guo raised his mouth slightly and whispered, "this is the purpose of my return. I have a task for you." Chapter 879 "Mission? Now in the situation of lingnancheng, what mission will I have?" Zhang Qiong''s evidence has been obtained. At this time, there should be no mission action for the military camp team except the people in Liangshanpo, but Li Guo specially came back to give himself a mission. Ye Yu really doesn''t know what action he has to complete. Li Guo took out the letter written by Chaijin from his arms and put it in front of Ye Yu: "this is Chaijin''s letter." Li Guo believed in Ye Yu and knew that only Ye Yu could do it. As the vice captain of Li Guo, he knew that Ye Yu would not be willing to help him if he didn''t tell Ye Yu the truth of the matter. After all, it was against the order of the imperial court. Looking at the letter in front of me, Ye Yu was confused: "Captain Li Guo, I have been fighting side by side with you for so long. You should know me. I won''t refute any of your decisions. What tasks do I need to complete? Just say it directly. I will try my best to complete them." "In fact, it''s very simple. After Liangshanpo''s people leave Lingnan City, the imperial court will blame us for our mission failure. In order to save their lives, I hope you will report to the imperial court at that time. The reason for our failure is that Zhang Qiong cooperated with Liangshanpo secretly. He cooperated with Liangshanpo''s plans to save Huarong, and you got this letter, so we know their relationship, Zhang Qiong wanted to kill us when she was in a bad mood. In order to protect herself, we killed Zhang Qiong. As long as he died, we could establish the cooperative relationship between him and Liangshanpo. " "Wait!" Ye Yu interrupted Li Guo''s words. She looked at Li Guo with a serious face: "Captain Li Guo, listen to what you mean, are you going to release those Liangshanpo people? Is it because your brother is among them, so you want to violate military regulations and release the court''s Recidivists without permission? You know if others will know, it''s a capital crime of beheading." Li Guo smiled: "I know, but it doesn''t matter to take a risk for Luoyang, Ye Yu." Li Guo stood up, looked at Ye Yu''s eyes and whispered, "if you stand on my side, I hope you will act according to my plan. If you want to report me to the court, I won''t blame you." Ye Yu lowered her head and avoided Li Guo''s eyes: "Captain Li Guo, I, I only obey your orders. I can understand your feelings for Li Luoyang. In the military camp, your brother is the one you mention most. You are proud of him and are willing to pay your life for him. I envy you that you have such a brother. Take it easy. I won''t want to report to the court. I will follow your plan to ensure everything is safe." After a long sigh, Ye Yu continued: "Zhang Qiong wanted to calculate you before, and the heinous crimes made Lingnan people miserable. He deserved his death, but Captain Li Guo cooperated with Liangshanpo this time. I want to know your real idea." Li Guo frowned and asked in a low voice, "what do you think?" "Well, are you going to enter Liangshanpo? Or just help them this time? I believe you know the attitude of the imperial court towards Liangshanpo. Now it''s time for general Zhou Xiangong to get out. Once he calms down the foreign invasion and civil strife, the next is Liangshanpo. Too many imperial talents have gone to Liangshan. How can the imperial court not pay attention to it? If..." Ye Yu took a deep breath, then clenched his teeth and continued: "If you want to take this opportunity to leave the barracks and join them, I am willing to accompany you. I believe many people in our team will be willing to follow you." Looking at Ye Yu''s serious face, Li Guo laughed wildly: "are you worried about this again? Hahaha, to tell you the truth, they really want us to join Liangshanpo, but I have refused. I won''t join Liangshanpo, let alone oppose the imperial court, so far." "Not so far? What about the future?" Li Guowei closed his eyes, raised his mouth slightly and said slowly: "Ye Yu, you must all know about me. I have my own family affairs and need power, so I joined the military camp and climbed up desperately. Only when I reached a certain position can I use my power to protect my brother and mother. That''s why I work so hard. The Lin family has been friendly with the imperial court for generations and opposed to the Lin family. Naturally, it is also the enemy of the imperial court..." Almost all the soldiers of the team know about Li Guo. After all, because of the Lin family, Li Guo has attracted much attention everywhere. Li Guo once mentioned these things to Ye Yu. Li Guo mentioned it again and told Ye Yu that his purpose of coming to the barracks is to see Ye Yu''s attitude. According to Li Luoyang''s plan, Li Guo knows that he will also start to win over his own forces. His first choice is his vice captain, Ye Yu. If ye Yu can understand, understand and follow faithfully after knowing all this, Li Guo is naturally happy. If ye Yu doesn''t have such a mind, Li Guo doesn''t know what he will do. Kill Ye Yu? Or not? Only the dead can keep it secret. After all, it is related to his big plan with Li Luoyang. Ye Yu is unwilling to join his camp. In order to keep it secret, Li Guo is likely to kill Ye Yu for keeping it secret. Even if he doesn''t want to, he has nothing to do. "Captain Li Guo, I thank you for trusting me so much and telling me all this. In fact, you don''t have to worry at all. I know you told me this to let me know that following you is likely to oppose the imperial court one day. Today, Ye Yu vowed to follow captain Li Guo in this life. Even if you fight with the imperial court, you will be in a different place." Li Guo smiled. He was glad that he finally found a force that completely belonged to him. She was not a member of the imperial court, a member of the merchant Federation, a person who wanted to use herself, a person who was completely loyal to himself. This was also the trust and force that Li Luoyang emphasized. "Thank you. Thank you for understanding me. You can stand on the same front with me." Ye Yu received the letter and then asked in a low voice, "Captain Li Guo, this matter still needs to be kept secret from Mo Jiao?" "Of course, Ye Yu, don''t be attracted by the surface. Are you because you feel that Mo Jiao is very kind and enthusiastic to you, because her people have helped me before and told me Zhang Qiong''s plan? You are grateful, so you relax your vigilance and tell Mo Jiao our confidential task?" Ye Yu nodded: "well, Mo Shou was entrusted by me to bring Zhang Qiong''s plan to you at risk. I think they should not be our enemies, so they relaxed their vigilance." Li Guo patted Ye Yu on the shoulder and then whispered, "don''t look like this. I don''t blame you. Didn''t I punish you before?" Ye Yu nodded hard: "well, thank captain Li Guo for his light mercy." "Well, sit down. I have something to tell you." Chapter 880 "Trust is two-sided. Mo Jiao, as a liusalmonella, is proficient in human sophistication and good at attacking her heart. Coupled with her naive appearance, it is easy to relax her vigilance. You regard her as a friend, but you ignore the simplicity you see. It may be that the opposite party deliberately lets you see it. No one knows whether the innocent face is sincere or conspiracy." Facing Li Guo''s explanation, Ye Yu nodded: "well, Captain, I understand, and I will observe carefully in the future." Ye Yu is a smart man. Since she has promised to stand on the same front with Li Guo, she needs to be more cautious than before, because if she doesn''t pay attention a little, she is likely to become a breakthrough point for divulging Li Guo''s plan. This is also the problem Li Guo is worried about, so he told Ye Yu this and asked her to keep vigilant at any time: "Ye Yu, you know, before just now, I only trusted three people in the world, one is Luoyang, one is my mother and the other is myself." Ye Yu seemed a little surprised: "do we fight side by side with you? Do you still have doubts about us?" "It''s not doubt, but a means of self-protection. I don''t want to split the soldiers because of my own affairs, let alone meet them. Therefore, I always hide my real purpose to them, including you. However, after talking to you just now, I know that I believe more than you." Hearing Li Guo say this, Ye Yu blushed and smiled in his heart: "Captain Li Guo trusts all his family. Does he also regard me as his family?" Li Guo obviously didn''t pay attention to the change of Ye Yu''s expression. He continued: "I have a different division of labor with Luoyang. I need to climb to a certain position in the military camp and protect my mother only after I have real power." Ye Yu immediately nodded and then Li Guo said: "I understand that your mother is imprisoned in the Lin family. The reason why the Lin family did not punish her is that it is estimated that Zhou Xiangong, who loves your mother, will not do it as long as general Zhou Xiangong is in power. You want to climb to the position of general. Once you succeed, even if Zhou Xiangong falls down, the Lin family still dare not do it to your aunt as long as you are here. That''s why you are in the military camp Plan. " Li Guo laughed: "I didn''t expect your brain to work very well." The corners of Ye Yu''s mouth rose slightly. She felt that the relationship between herself and Li Guo seemed less formal: "that''s why you told me so definitely that you won''t join Liangshanpo, because you must stay in the barracks and complete the plan between you and Li Luoyang." "Yes, I''m in the military camp and he deals with it outside. Compared with my situation, Luoyang is more dangerous outside. He not only has to deal with those people with ulterior motives, but also wants to find ways to establish his own forces. This time he assists Liangshanpo, but also to make Liangshanpo owe a great favor. If there is an emergency in the future, it should be based on the strength of Liangshanpo Can moderator us. " Ye Yu dragged his jaw and seemed to be thinking. A moment later, she looked at Li Guo and whispered, "Captain Li Guo, although Liangshanpo has outstanding strength at this time, after all, he doesn''t understand the strength of the foundation of the imperial court. Why does your brother risk so much and only get a favor from Liangshanpo?" "I also asked him this question, but he told me that even the imperial court will be afraid of Liangshanpo in the future." "Even the imperial court should be afraid? No?" Ye Yu looked at Li Guo in surprise. No one could tell the future, but why was Li Luoyang so sure that Liangshanpo would exist like this? Li Guo continued: "At this time, Luoyang must have taken people to look for Zhang Qiong in Lingnan city. Those people in Liangshanpo have the strength to kill Zhang Qiong. I need you to prepare a carriage, some food and soldiers'' clothes and trousers. After they kill Zhang Qiong, I will take the government soldiers and barracks soldiers to deal with Zhang Qiong. Behind Zhang Qiong is, I need you to take my token and take them away from Lingnan city." "Let me go?" "Well, Zhang Qiong died. As another person in charge, if I led the carriage out of the city at this time, it would easily attract other people''s attention. I don''t want our plan to fall short." "Captain Li Guo, I know that Liang shanpo''s strength in coming to Lingnan city this time is not weak, but are you sure they will kill Zhang Qiong? Although the soldiers around Zhang Qiong are some useless people, there are still many of our people patrolling the streets. They will help when they see someone attacking Captain Zhang Qiong. Do you want to see our soldiers die in this plan?" The soldiers, like Ye Yu, have been inseparable from Li Guo since the beginning. Everyone has been comrades in arms through life and death. Ye Yu didn''t want his companions to die in the action of killing Zhang Qiong. "Don''t worry, Luoyang has already explained. For soldiers wearing barracks clothes, he and the people in Liangshanpo won''t be killers. They will only knock out or knock down. Moreover, according to Luoyang''s plan, he will arrange people to sneak into Zhang Qiong''s side to find opportunities to assassinate and minimize the damage." "Sneak into Zhang Qiong''s side? Captain Li Guo, even if your brother Li Luoyang is smart, it''s hard to do it. Although Zhang Qiong is not smart, he won''t trust anyone at all. Even the soldiers around him, he keeps vigilant. This plan may be difficult to work." Li Guo smiled: "don''t worry, Luoyang arranged this because it got a person who could lower Zhang Qiong''s vigilance." "Who?" "Shi Xiu, a close soldier around Zhang Qiong before, has now become a person in Liangshanpo. It is because of his existence that Luoyang has made a plan to sneak into Zhang Qiong." Ye Yu smiled and said, "unexpectedly, even his people are helping you. It seems that Zhang Qiong is doomed this time." "I''ll go back to the team and continue to disguise as looking for people in Liangshan to reduce Zhang Qiong''s wariness of me. I won''t attack Zhang Qiong from beginning to end until they finish what they should do. I won''t take over the handover stick of the person in charge until then. I''ll arrange you to find Luoyang. Remember, Mo Jiao can''t know what Luoyang is here." "Well, I understand. Anyway, there is still a gap between us and the six doors. As Mo Fu and Mo Shou said, there is an unwritten rule between us that we do not interfere with each other. We are really happy to cooperate with the Mo family this time, but I also know that Mo Jiao''s disguise deceives us because of her vigilance. Maybe she is sincere or she has ulterior motives, But in any case, I shouldn''t be so easily controlled by others. It''s easy to be used. " Li Guo patted Ye Yu on the shoulder and said happily, "I''m glad you think so." "Don''t worry, captain. In the future, I will be a powerful right-hand man around you." Two people have four eyes opposite each other. Without much words, they have full tacit understanding after fighting side by side for a long time. Even with one look, they can understand each other''s intention. Chapter 881 On the streets of Lingnan city at night, many soldiers carrying lanterns are constantly looking for the trace of Liangshanpo. At this time, Zhang Qiong, who is resting at the tea stall, is leisurely drinking tea. There is no previous panic, because he has obtained the title deed of Fengyue building and Casino, so it is necessary for him to panic at this time. At this time, even if the jade pendant handed down by Yang Jiazu was not found, for him, he just lost the secret recipe of intoxicating intoxication. The big deal is that Fengyue building does not sell intoxicating intoxication. Just relying on the income of the casino, it can fully meet the expenses of Zhang Qiong for the second half of her life. Zhang Yue is also not flustered. The only property of all the land deeds has been given to Zhang Yue. If it had been changed, Zhang Yue would have jumped hastily at this time. At this time, he is drinking tea, cocking his legs and enjoying the coolness of the night wind. Why should he be flustered? With the support of aunt Hong and Huang Ying, the land deeds given to Zhang Qiong will always return to their own hands, as well as the Yang family''s jade pendant with the assistance of the merchant Federation, which is more effective than Zhang Qiong''s help. "Zhang Yue, we''d better act according to Aunt Hong''s plan and find the jade pendant as soon as possible." an attendant came to Zhang Yue and whispered. After all, their order was to help Zhang Yue find the Yang''s jade pendant. After leaving the overflow flower building, Zhang Qiong called the government. This time, they acted together. Seeing that Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue were not in a hurry, the attendant began to worry. If things go on like this, I don''t know how long it will take to complete aunt Hong''s explanation. The entourage can''t afford aunt Hong''s anger. As a member of the merchant Federation, the entourage knows aunt Hong''s plan. The jade pendant arrived earlier and can help Zhang Yue become the son-in-law of the Yang family earlier. I don''t know what will happen if things drag on. At this time, Lingnan city is in a mess, They want to finish everything before the court blames them. Only in this way can the plan be carried out step by step. After listening to the entourage''s words, Zhang Yue nodded with a smile: "well, I see." turning to look at Zhang Qiong, Zhang Yue said slowly: "brother, can we continue now?" "Of course, of course, let''s go." Zhang Qiong threw one or two silver coins on the table. Zhang Qiong got up and stretched herself. In his opinion, the plan went very smoothly. Now he will wait for the imperial court to send someone here to investigate and punish. As long as Li Guo and Governor Liu become scapegoats, Zhang Qiong is confident that with her own preparation, the imperial court will only be his official at most. As long as she holds her life, The future is a leisurely and carefree life. The income of the casino is enough for his natural and unrestrained life. Zhang Qiong knew in her heart that if the official was gone, the mountain bandits who hated her to the bone could not do anything to him. Zhang Yue, who had nothing, had no use value. She could live her life at ease. Plans are always beautiful. At this time, he knows that he has become the target of public criticism silently. The merchant Federation has abandoned him and is ready to kill him to achieve Zhang Yue''s future development. People in Liangshanpo also want to kill him. Only by killing Zhang Qiong can we ensure that Li Guo will not be punished by the imperial court. Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue walked forward with their own people, but no one found an attendant from Yihua building mixed in the team. His purpose is to tell Zhang Yue that the plan has changed, let Zhang Yue find a way to support the soldiers around Zhang Qiong, and the most important thing is to let Zhang Yue take other attendants to get the fake weapons of Liangshan heroes. The newly arrived entourage naturally attracted the attention of other companions. After everyone looked at each other, they let the newly arrived entourage behind Zhang Yue. The entourage closely followed Zhang Yue and whispered behind him: "childe Zhang Yue, aunt Hong asked me to tell you that the plan has changed." Zhang Yue frowned. He didn''t know why the plan had suddenly changed, but he knew that since the attendant risked to find himself, it showed that Aunt Hong had something very important to explain: "brother, you wait here, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Go, don''t worry." Zhang Qiong, who was in a good mood, didn''t have a trace of doubt at all. She waited in situ with her horse and her soldiers. Zhang Yue took the entourage to the alley. After leaving Zhang Qiong''s vision, Zhang Yue immediately asked, "has the plan changed? What does aunt Hong want me to do?" "Childe Zhang Yue, aunt Hong has decided not to help Liangshanpo people leave Lingnan city." "Why? Does aunt Hong want to let Zhang Qiong go? Doesn''t she intend to continue to cooperate with me?" this is Zhang Yue''s most worried problem. He is afraid that Aunt Hong will suddenly change her mind. If that is the case, he will really have nothing, and the title deed will be given to Zhang Qiong. The entourage smiled and whispered, "childe Zhang Yue is worried too much. In order to avoid trouble, aunt Hong means..." the entourage put her hand on her throat with a sly smile and gently moved horizontally to show aunt Hong''s plan. "Kill him?" Zhang Yue looked at his entourage in surprise. "Yes, as long as he dies, aunt Hong will naturally continue to cooperate with your previous commitment. In the previous plan, Zhang Qiong''s goal that was finally abandoned is no different from death. It''s better to take the last step directly, kill him and achieve your success. Presumably, childe Zhang Yue won''t have an opinion?" Zhang Yue''s eyebrows were locked and sweat remained on her forehead: "I promised you to kill him because I didn''t need my participation and cooperation. Now aunt Hong wants me to kill him personally? Do you think it''s possible? How can I kill Zhang Qiong if I don''t have the strength to tie the chicken? Even if I can get close to him, I can completely resolve my attack and kill me instantly with his ability." "Aunt Hong has considered it. She won''t let you directly participate in the operation. She will give it to our people who follow you and surround and suppress Zhang Qiong with their strength. Zhang qiongran has no way out, but there is one request." "Requirements? What requirements?" "Childe Zhang Yue wants to hand over the weapons prepared by Aunt Hong to our people. There are four of these weapons: Crescent halberd, Zhangba snake spear, Xuanhua axe and Jiedao." Zhang Yue looked at her entourage in surprise: "these are the weapons used by the people of Liangshan park." "Yes, childe Zhang Yue can divide four people to kill Zhang Qiong with these four weapons. These and the traces left on Zhang Qiong''s body are just evidence of the blame on Liangshanpo people. In this way, no one will find our Yihua building, let alone our merchant Federation." "It seems that Aunt Hong has really planned. What about the weapons?" "The weapon red aunt has bought the blacksmith to build it. It will be sent nearby later. Someone will contact you. Remember, don''t let Zhang Qiong be suspicious. He was suspicious. If he was on guard, even if we could kill him, we would lose a lot of talents, so please be careful." Zhang Yue took a deep breath: "even if Zhang Qiong was not killed by me, he died because of me, but it''s no wonder that I can only live with him at this time. Either I have nothing to lose, or he leaves with success and fame. This choice is not difficult. Don''t worry, I will cooperate with aunt Hong''s plan to let Zhang Qiong die in the hands of the so-called Liangshanpo people." Chapter 882 "There''s one more thing you should remember." "Come on, I have agreed to participate in the plan to kill Zhang Qiong, and there is nothing else I dare not promise." Zhang Yue has made a decision. When making this decision, he has almost nothing to do. Because the land deeds of Fengyue building and Casino are already in Zhang Qiong''s hands, he has no way back. Zhang Qiong will not die, and those land deeds will never return to his hands. "Aunt Hong has specially stressed that you should send away the soldiers around Zhang Qiong. If you want to completely blame the people of Liangshanpo, you need to do the best. Although those soldiers are stupid, they are not stupid enough. Let them see our people holding the weapons of Liangshanpo thieves. Will they know our plan? Then the action of blaming will fall short." "Let me take away the soldiers around Zhang Qiong? Do you think it''s possible? Aunt Hong also knows that Zhang Qiong is alert and has soldiers around him all the time. Even if he goes to the bathroom to sleep, he is guarded and prevented by soldiers. Even if I''m his brother, I''ve never seen him alone. To say a bad word, he just goes to Yihua building to play with women and takes soldiers with him , do you think I can do it? " The attendant smiled and said slowly: "It''s not something I''m worried about. I''m just a person with words. You need to think about what to do. Aunt Hong is waiting for the good news of Childe Zhang Yue in Yihua building. Remember, we can''t start tonight. No one knows what will happen after the imperial court''s order comes down, so we''d better deal with anything earlier, childe Zhang Yue, little I''ll leave now. " The entourage retreated from the hut and met Zhang Qiong within a few steps. Zhang Qiong and the soldiers stayed in the hut. However, he was not in a hurry, but Zhang Yue left for too long. He just came to have a look. Looking at the entourage walking behind with her head down, Zhang Qiong was not suspicious. After a few steps, she just saw Zhang Yu coming out: "Hahaha, it takes so long to go to the bathroom? Why? Your boy is not in good health now." Zhang yuemian said slowly with a smile, "it''s really a lot worse than you. Let''s go and continue to look for someone who holds the Yang family''s jade pendant." Walking towards the team, more than a dozen followers of aunt Hong obviously got the news of the followers who had just left. Everyone stared at Zhang Qiong, and their eyes were full of killing intention. For the master''s orders, these people who were born to kill naturally obeyed. Zhang Yuesheng was afraid that these people''s eyes would betray himself. He immediately went to more than a dozen people and said with a smile: "everyone tidy up and continue to act." "Yes." the dozen people naturally knew what Zhang Yue meant. They put away their killing intention and continued to look for it in Lingnan city with the team. Before they went far, the owner of a roadside wine stall shouted, "good wine! Good wine, the good wine just brewed today." The owner of the wine stall is not different from usual, but when Zhang Yue rode past the stall, the owner of the wine stall dropped a bottle of wine on the ground, and the broken sound attracted Zhang Yue''s attention. Zhang Yue subconsciously turned her head and looked up at the boss who picked up the broken wine bottle on the ground. The boss raised her head, gave Zhang Yue a look, and pointed to the container on her stall. Zhang Yue immediately understood aunt Hong The weapons provided are hidden in it. "Brother, I''ve been busy in the middle of the night. Why don''t I buy my brothers a drink?" Hearing that there was wine to drink, Zhang Qiong was not happy to enter, and the soldiers could not hide their excitement. Each of them was eager to stand behind Zhang Qiong. If they had been put before, Zhang Qiong would not agree to Zhang Yue''s treat. He would be anxious to find the jade pendant. At this time, he was not in a hurry. The land deeds of Fengyue building and Casino had been obtained. Even if he could not find the jade pendant, he would have no loss. "That''ll cost you money, brother!" Zhang Qiong sat on the horse and turned to look at his soldiers waving his hands: "little ones, go and drink some wine to warm up, but be more rational. We have to find Yang''s jade pendant for Zhang Yue. If anyone dares to get drunk for me, I''ll take his head." A group of people rushed up and filled up the few tables in an instant. Zhang Yue came to the boss in no hurry. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and asked with a smile: "boss, do you still have a place?" The boss seemed to be ready. He took down a wooden table from the carriage and put it in front of Zhang Yue and Zhang Qiong. They sat on the same wooden table. Without Zhang Yue''s further inquiry, the boss of the wine stall took out a wooden table from the carriage again. However, this time he was very careful in carrying the table. He put the wooden table next to more than a dozen attendants of Zhang Yue, and more than a dozen people sat down crowded Come on. But when more than a dozen people sat down, they all made the same action, and touched their palms on the wooden table. Four of them just held the weapons hidden under the wooden table. These are the weapons specially prepared by Aunt Hong, which are similar to the weapons used in Liangshanpo. The four people with weapons looked at each other and smiled. They hid in their arms after covering them with clothes. Zhang Yue always watched the every move of these followers. After seeing their smiles, Zhang Yue knew that her action had been successful. The first step was that the weapons made by Aunt Hong had arrived. Next, it was time to find a way to support the soldiers around Zhang Qiong. "I don''t think you''re in a hurry." Zhang Qiong poured wine into the glass and looked at Zhang Yue with a smile. From the beginning, he felt that Zhang Yue''s performance was too abnormal, but he didn''t need to worry at all. But looking at Zhang Yue''s expression of no panic, he wanted to know what his brother was thinking. "Hey, there''s no way to worry about this kind of thing. Brother, you''ve brought all your troops to help me find it. If you can''t find it, I can only appoint you. Do you think it''s difficult? Do I really want to dig three feet to find it? If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s a big deal. In the future, you give me a position in Fengyue building or casino, and I''ll work for you." "Ha ha, ha ha, Cheng! If I can''t find the jade pendant, I''ll prepare you a decent job!" "I''ll thank you first." Zhang Yue turned to look at the dozens of attendants, nodded and poured drinks for Zhang Qiong. At this time, Zhang Yue suddenly realized what she was. She was the one who drugged Hua Rong. As long as the soldiers didn''t see Aunt Hong''s attendants attacking Zhang Qiong, it was enough. There was no need to send the soldiers away. It was also a way to leave Zhang Qiong alone and drugged the soldiers. Zhang Yue''s hope was that the soldiers were drinking, and Zhang Qiong put down her vigilance. It was a good time, place and people. Zhang Yue quietly put the sweat medicine in her arms in her hand. He had poisoned countless times. These techniques were naturally hidden. Even Zhang Qiong didn''t notice it at all, Zhang Yue''s wind and rain building once made a lot of ill gotten gains by relying on him. Chapter 883 The Yang family yard in Lingnan city has fallen. Yang Yanwen has taken off her men''s clothes. The bright moonlight sprinkles on her delicate facial features. The dark clouds in the sky also slowly float to the moon at this time, but there is a face of closing the moon. The servant girl Xiaoqing around looks at Yang Yanwen with a smile on her face with a wine bottle: "little sister, I haven''t seen you smile so happy for a long time. Is it because of that childe Li?" "Xiaoqing, you''re talking nonsense again. I''m just cooperating with Childe Li." Yang Yanwen''s blushing feather fan covered her face, and her shy appearance was reflected in her words. "Young lady, you and childe Li play harmoniously. Although Qing''er doesn''t know the rhythm, you can see from the young lady''s expression that you have a deep friendship with Childe Li." "Childe Li''s zither skills are really good. We are like close friends. We can know the taste by plucking the strings. For so many years, only he has given me such a feeling." Yang Yanwen''s words have not concealed her feelings for Li Luoyang. For so many years, Yang Yanwen has countless suitors around her, although others have exhausted their means, No one has ever let Yang Yanwen have the slightest disturbance of mind. She only met Li Luoyang once, which gave her a sense of natural and unrestrained, handsome and spiritual integration. For the first time, she also felt what heart is. The servant girl gave Yang Yanwen a drink and continued with a smile: "I knew the young lady liked childe Li, otherwise she wouldn''t give the Yang family''s jade pendant to childe Li. It seems that the young lady intends to have a positive relationship with Childe Li." "Don''t talk nonsense. The jade pendant is a keepsake between me and childe Li. He promised to cooperate with me when he came to Lingnan next time. Xiaoqing, do you know that childe Li tasted immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu for me before. After drinking these two wines, I knew where our Yang family would come in the future." "Where is it?" "In the hands of Childe Li, both immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu are 100 times stronger than our family''s intoxicating wine. Intoxicating wine is not worth mentioning in front of them." Xiaoqing looked at Yang Yanwen in surprise: "Miss, is the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu so good? Intoxicating wine is the painstaking work of the Yang family''s ancestors. It was once a tribute wine. I''ve never seen Miss evaluate intoxicating wine like this." "Xiaoqing, it''s not that I have lost confidence in intoxicating intoxication, but the fact tells me that if I look at the world with the original concept, we will lose in intoxication sooner or later. Isn''t my father''s hard work enough to revive the glory of intoxication over the years? My father is depressed because he can''t improve the taste of intoxication. As a daughter, I''m depressed because At my father''s request, I had to wear men''s clothes all year round. With my father looking for ways to improve the taste of intoxication, however, after so many years, we still stopped. I think it''s not that we don''t work hard, but that we haven''t seen through. " Xiaoqing looked at Yang Yanwen with a puzzled face: "what do you say, miss? I don''t understand." "Ha ha. In fact, it''s very simple. I mean, the Yang family doesn''t need to be obsessed with intoxicating wine. In fact, we can cooperate with Childe Li. The immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu in his hands must have the strength to surpass the secular world. If they can be sent to the Palace, they will become new tribute wine as soon as possible. At that time, they will be famous." Xiaoqing smiled: "I see what Miss means. Childe Li promised miss that as long as you are willing to cooperate, he can give immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu to miss. Miss will become the only hotel selling this kind of wine in Lingnan city. If Immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu become tribute wine one day, our Yang family can follow." Yang Yanwen smiled and shook her head: "you only see the surface. In my opinion, childe Li Luoyang doesn''t want the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu to enter the palace." "Why? Doesn''t he want to make his own wine into tribute wine? That''s the highest honor." according to servant girl Xiaoqing, no one wants this honor. No one won''t bow to the imperial power, and no one doesn''t want to have a plan to cooperate with the imperial court. Yang Yanwen stood up with a smile, looked up at the moon hidden in the dark clouds in the sky and said slowly: "If he really wanted to cooperate with the court, he would have sent immortal drunk or yaochi Yulu to the court. According to their taste, the emperor would love it, but he didn''t do so, and he also asked me for cooperation. It shows that he doesn''t want to cooperate with the court, but just wants to do his own business. The current court is stupid and incompetent, and there are countless rotten officials. If he goes with such people, he will only fall He... Is a smart man. " "Hee hee, miss, I think you''ve got lovesickness? I have to remind you, what if he''s a liar? He''ll disappear with your jade pendant and never come to Lingnan again. What do you do? Do you have to wait for him all his life? I think this possibility is very great. Think about it. He borrowed money when he first came to Lingnan city. The immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu are really as you said Well, why is he short of money? No matter what he does in Lingnan, he won''t have a penny on him? " "This..." "Miss, I''m afraid you''ve been cheated. If he''s a smart businessman like you said, he naturally comes to Lingnan city to do business. Otherwise, why does he come here? Since he''s doing business, he doesn''t have money with him? So, miss, don''t think it''s too good. Maybe he''s already pawned with your jade pendant." Xiaoqing looked left and right, then whispered to Yang Yanwen: "Miss, don''t you forget? The master said he met childe Li at the gate of Fengyue building casino. Do you think he would have lost your jade pendant? The Fengyue building belongs to Zhang Yue. What can you do if the jade pendant is in his hand? The master once said to the outside world, who needs you to give the Yang family a jade pendant, that is, the Yang family''s son-in-law. Do you want to complete that Zhang Yue?" Yang Yanwen drank all the wine in the cup, and then interrupted Xiaoqing: "Xiaoqing, stop talking. I believe that childe Li is a man. His piano sound is honest and kind, and can connect with my heart. I firmly believe that he doesn''t know such a person." "Miss, the people are separated from each other. Who knows what medicine he sells in his gourd? If he is really honest, why do he go to the casino? Look, master, they have never been to the casino. Childe Li looks young and can''t resist the temptation of the world to go to the Casino... First he lent you money without money, and then he promised to cooperate to defraud you of your jade pendant. I see That young master Li is a man with ulterior motives. " "Xiaoqing! Don''t talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll never talk to you again." "Don''t be angry, miss. I''m worried about you too. Who doesn''t know that among so many suitors, you hate that month most. If Xiaoqing''s worry comes true, what can I do?" "Hey, Xiaoqing, you go down first. I''ll be alone." Chapter 884 Sitting alone in the courtyard, the coolness came, and Yang Yanwen turned her head and said with a smile, "father." the visitor was Yang Zhen, the owner of the Yang family. "It''s so late, you still don''t sleep?" Yang Zhen is very strict with Yang Yanwen, but he has only such a daughter after all. For so many years, he knows his debt to Yang Yanwen very well. Since he was a child, Yang Yanwen didn''t have a girl''s toy, and even his clothes were dressed up as boys, so that he can find a way to improve the intoxicating taste in troubled times with him. After all, a woman walking in troubled times is much more dangerous than a man. Up to now, Yang Yanwen hasn''t owned girls'' flowers, clothes, rouge and gouache. Even Yang Yanwen''s favorite piano is hidden from Yang zhenxue, but Yang Zhen knows that he doesn''t point it out. If he deprives his daughter of this preference, He is not harsh but cruel. "Yan Wen, have you ever blamed your father?" Yang Zhen took the intoxicating wine on the table and poured it directly into his mouth. After so many years, father and daughter sat down alone and chatted peacefully for the first time. "No..." Yang Yanwen bowed her head and replied helplessly. She didn''t dare to say that she was strange, let alone hate. She knew that her father and grandfather had a very poor life for intoxicating intoxication. They treated themselves for intoxicating intoxication. If they were to blame them, wouldn''t they be disappointed? She didn''t want to see her father like her grandfather, There are unfinished wishes before death. "Even if you don''t admit it, I know that as a girl, like other girls, every time you take you out, you look at other people''s clothes with envious eyes. When you pass by the rouge powder shop, you will subconsciously stop. I know my father owes you for so many years." Yang Zhen took a sip of wine again. "Dad, I don''t blame you. Really, you don''t have to blame yourself. As the daughter of the Yang family, I naturally have to bear the wishes of my father and grandpa. I can''t lose our foundation of the Yang family, so no matter how Dad treats me, I won''t blame my father. I know my father is good for me." Yang Zhen smiled. He touched Yang Yanwen''s head and said slowly, "it''s hard for you. Up to now, you don''t dare to disobey my meaning. Up to now, you are still thinking about me and your lost grandfather. For so many years, why have you ever thought about yourself?" Yang Zhen opened a new bottle of wine and found the wine in Yang Yanwen''s glass: "tell me about him." "Who?" "The man who makes you willing to give him a jade pendant." "Childe Li?" "Hehe, when I got Zhang Yue''s notice, I thought the boy must have stolen our ancestral jade pendant from you, so I took someone to the Fengyue building. But when I asked him how the jade pendant got into his hand, he said you gave it to him. I knew that the man must be your lover, otherwise you couldn''t give it to him." Yang Yanwen lowered her head and blushed: "Dad, for so many years, he is a man who makes me feel. His daughter is connected with his zither and zither harmonizing. I will never forget that feeling. As for the jade pendant, it is just a keepsake for me to reach cooperation with Childe Li. Although my daughter is interested in childe Li, childe Li may not have feelings for her." "Why? You''re worried that he doesn''t like you? My Yang Zhen''s daughter has many suitors, and he won''t have feelings for you? Unless the boy is blind or has a brain problem, who doesn''t know in Lingnan city that if he marries you, he can become our son-in-law and inherit the Yang family''s industry. The boy has made a profit. How can he still have no feelings for you?" "Dad, childe Li is not a person who is greedy for interests. I''m afraid he didn''t want to our Yang family''s industry at all. He just wants to cooperate with us. Besides, up to now, I''m afraid childe Li doesn''t know that Yang Yanwen, who is interlinked with him, is a daughter." "It''s also my father''s fault. You''re not allowed to wear women''s clothes at home. Did you just say cooperation? How does he specifically want to cooperate with you?" Yang Zhen doesn''t know Li Luoyang''s identity at this time. He just thinks that this is a lucky guy who has won the favor of his daughter. Although Li Luoyang and Yang Zhen had a communication before, it also gave Yang Zhen a good feeling, But Li Luoyang never told Yang Zhen that he was the maker of immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu. "My daughter should have discussed this matter with my father earlier, but my father didn''t go home these days, so she didn''t show it to my father." Yang Yanwen went to Yang Zhen, bent her knees slightly and continued: "Dad, please forgive my daughter''s decision without permission, and reached a consensus on cooperation with Childe Li without your permission." At this time, the owner of the Yang family is still Yang Zhen, and the cooperation with Li Luoyang is even related to the future of the whole Yang family. Without the permission of Yang Zhen, Yang Yanwen decided to cooperate with Li Luoyang, which is a violation of family rules. However, Yang Yanwen knows that there is only one opportunity, and it is estimated that there will be no more in her life, If he can''t immediately agree to Li Luoyang''s cooperation, it is estimated that Li Luoyang will not consider cooperating with the Yang family. How can a person who can''t even be the Lord advance and retreat together in the future. Looking at the sincere apology on Yang Yanwen''s face, Yang Zhen said helplessly: "Daughter, it''s the first time you''ve done such a thing for so many years. Since you can violate the family rules and promise to cooperate with others without permission, it''s very attractive compared with the terms offered by the other party? You''ve followed me around for many years and met many people. I believe your measurement of reading people is mature. You must have considered it carefully and said Come on, what exactly is Yang''s condition that makes you promise to cooperate with him even if you violate the family rules. " Although Yang Zhen is really angry at Yang Yanwen''s decision-making, he knows his daughter''s character very well. If it was normal, Yang Yanwen would definitely not dare to do such a behavior. Yang Zhen would like to know whether Yang Yanwen made such a decision because he liked Li Luoyang or whether Li Luoyang did have attractive conditions for cooperation. He is afraid that his daughter would be emotional, Only then did he agree to cooperate with Li Luoyang. If that was the case, Yang Zhen estimated that he would personally find Li Luoyang and go back to the Yang family''s jade pendant. If the cooperation conditions are really attractive, Yang Zhen also wants to see if his daughter has really found the best cooperation thing. At this time, the Yang family belongs to Yang Yanwen. He also wants to see whether the future owner of the Yang family has matured his judgment on the business. Filled with his once proud intoxicating wine, Yang Zhen sat at a wooden table, the moon shone out of the dark clouds in the courtyard, and Yang Yanwen stood in front of Yang Zhen with a wine glass, with unprecedented seriousness and confidence. The first communication between father and daughter seemed warm and cordial, and Yang Zhen rarely showed a happy smile, Looking forward to what kind of conditions Yang Yanwen made her first decision. Chapter 885 "Father, I don''t think the Yang family can hold on to intoxication. It''s time to have an end." Yang Yanwen''s first sentence stunned Yang Zhenmu: "what do you mean? If I understand correctly, you want our Yang family to lose their intoxicating wine? From now on, don''t look for ways to improve the taste of intoxicating wine, right?" This is the painstaking efforts of several generations of the Yang family. Yang Zhen''s father left the imperial court because of intoxication and intoxication. He was finally unhappy. Even when he closed his eyes, he warned Yang Zhen that he must revive the brilliance of intoxication and intoxication. Yang Zhen never thought that Yang Yanwen''s first sentence was to let them give up their persistence for so many years. Yang Zhenli was angry and looked at Yang Yanwen with a red face. Yang Yanwen knows her father very well. Seeing the expression on Yang Zhen''s face, Yang Yanwen knows that Yang Zhen is very angry at this time. If it was normal, Yang Yanwen would choose silence at this time, but she didn''t this time. She wants to tell Yang Zhen what she thinks. "Father, listen to me first. After all, intoxication is over. Even if it returns to the imperial court, it will still leave one day. Do you think countless younger generations of the Yang family are like us. They have been pursuing a better taste of intoxication all their life? Keeping the secret recipe of intoxication is like binding our hands and feet. Everything is going around it. That''s right Because of this, our eyes are short and our ideas are constrained. Finally, the intoxicating wine is the same as before, and the glory of the past has disappeared. " Yang Yanwen sat next to Yang Zhen, put the wine bottle in Yang Zhen''s hand and continued: "why don''t we find another way? Don''t we have to hang from a tree? Dad, you know there are many suitors for your daughter. Do you know why your daughter doesn''t feel anything about them?" "Why?" "That''s because I can''t see their hearts. Do they want the jade pendant for their daughter or for the intoxicating wine of our family? What''s their purpose? If their daughter is ugly, how many people still want the jade pendant? Is their purpose really to love their daughter? Intoxicating wine is not the pride of our family. For me, it''s more like a prison, All of us were locked up inside. Grandpa worked hard for it and finally died. You traveled far and wide for it and were rarely at home. Just because you were away all year round and your mother had seen you for the last time when she died, didn''t we lose enough for intoxication? " With tears in her eyes, Yang Yanwen mentioned her mother, which was her weakest existence. Before her mother died, Yang Zhen was still on the way to improve the taste of intoxicating wine. When her mother was buried, Yang Zhen, the owner of the Yang family, also came back. It can be said that the grandfather of the Yang family and Yang Yanwen''s mother walked with regrets, which were made by intoxicating wine, To this end, Yang Yanwen knows. "Nonsense!" Yang Zhen stood up and stared at Yang Yanwen with red eyes: "who taught you to say these words? You can say such treacherous words? Did that boy teach you to say it? Do you believe I will catch him back now and kill him in front of you!" Yang Yanwen smiled quietly. She took Yang Zhen''s hand and said slowly, "Dad, don''t worry first. Your daughter''s words haven''t finished yet." "Hum!" Yang Zhen sat down and drank a bottle of intoxicating wine. "His name is Li Luoyang. I believe you know." "What if you know?" "Did dad ever know that this man came from Luoyang City?" "Luoyang City? So what? What are you trying to say..." at this time, Yang Zhen suddenly realized something: "wait, you say Luoyang City? It is said that the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu in Luoyang City are from the hands of a young man named Li Luoyang." Yang Zhenmu stared at Yang Yanwen: "he won''t be..." "Yes, childe Li is the one who brews immortals and yaochi Yulu." Yang Zhen sat there motionless like a thunderbolt. "Dad, the cooperation between childe Li and his daughter is actually very simple. He said he came to Lingnan city to deal with some things. When things are handled, he will come back to Luoyang soon. The next time he comes to Lingnan City, it is the beginning of our cooperation. He will provide immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu to our restaurant, making us the only qualified restaurant in Lingnan city A merchant who sells these two kinds of wine. " Yang Zhen swallowed his saliva and raised his hand to stop Yang Yanwen''s words: "wait a minute. It is rumored that these two kinds of wine should only be available in heaven. It would be great if we could really become the only merchant selling these two kinds of wine in Lingnan city. I''m just worried. These two kinds of wine are really as good as rumors?" Yang Yanwen nodded without hesitation: "Dad, I tasted it myself." "You, have you ever drunk immortals and jade dew in yaochi?" "Well, childe Li gave me a bottle of immortal drunkenness and a bottle of yaochi jade dew." Yang Zhenli said, "where''s the wine?" Yang Yanwen stuck out her tongue and said helplessly, "Dad, the wine has been drunk by her daughter." "Not a drop left for Dad?" "It''s so delicious. I can''t control it. That''s why... Dad, don''t worry. I promise with my life that those rumors are not groundless. Whether it''s immortal drunk or yaochi Yulu, they are 100 times better than our intoxicating wine. The taste has reached the peak." Yang Yanwen, who learned to brew wine with Yang Zhen since childhood, naturally has a picky tongue. Yang Zhen also believes in her daughter''s ability to taste wine. There has never been one that can make Yang Yanwen have such an evaluation. Even if her family is intoxicated with wine, Yang Yanwen only praises it as good to drink. Compared with her life guarantee at this time, it is really a small Witch to see a big witch. Because of Yang Yanwen''s guarantee, Yang Zhenke wants to taste the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu. However, Yang Zhen was still worried. He stared at Yang Yanwen with a frown: "he said he was the maker of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. He is? Don''t forget that as long as you have money, anyone can buy these two kinds of wine in Luoyang. Don''t you think he is a prepared and premeditated liar, and his deception is already very clever." After living in the world for so many years, Yang Zhen never thought that such a good thing would fall on him. The legendary wine would find cooperation with his own family and become the only merchant in Lingnan to sell these two kinds of wine. Such a good thing is like pie falling from the sky and hitting his head directly. It''s hard for anyone to believe it. Even now Yang Yanwen is still ignorant and still refuses to believe that the meeting with Li Luoyang that day is a reality. If she hadn''t pinched herself these days, she really thought she was dreaming, Yang Zhen took a deep breath and continued: "yes, he must be a well prepared liar. Who will give us such a good thing? He can sell immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu without paying anything. He still provides us with drinks? Hahaha... Impossible, impossible, this kind of good thing can''t fall on our Yang family." Chapter 886 When Yang Zhenjian believed that this was a trap, Yang Yanwen looked left and right. After determining that there were only their father and daughter in the backyard, Yang Yanwen took out a piece of paper from her arms and put it in Yang Zhen''s hand. "What is this?" Yang Yanwen has been staring at the paper left by Li Luoyang these days. It is because of its existence that Yang Yanwen believes that it is not a dream: "This is what childe Li left behind. It is precisely because of it that I decided to establish cooperation with him. People gave me this. Naturally, I wanted to give him an equivalent token, so I gave him the jade pendant to make him believe my sincerity for our cooperation." After opening the paper, Yang Zhen looked down and just looked at a few lines. The muscles on Yang Zhen''s face began to distort: "is this the secret recipe for immortality intoxication? Or yaochi Yulu?" after making wine for so many years, Yang Zhen naturally judged the difference of this secret recipe through several raw materials, but he didn''t know whether it was immortality intoxication or yaochi Yulu. "Daddy has good eyesight. This is the secret recipe for immortality drunk left by childe Li. At this time, you will know why your daughter disobeyed the family rules and promised to cooperate with her?" Yang Zhen nodded again and again: "that''s right, daughter! I never thought that the boy was the maker of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. I didn''t think that the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness that many people dream of was in my hand at this time. Daughter, tell me carefully how he wants to cooperate with us? Did he provide so many benefits to me without paying anything?" Li Luoyang not only gave them the only power to sell immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu in Lingnan City, but also gave Yang Yanwen the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness. Are they willing to pay so much without giving them any benefits? Li Luoyang is a businessman. Yang Zhenshi can''t think of any benefits to Li Luoyang. Yang Zhen hurriedly got up and asked Yang Yanwen to sit down. Then he looked at his daughter carefully: "daughter, did you give him something he shouldn''t give? Have you been with him..." perhaps in Yang Zhen''s opinion, only Yang Yanwen paid herself can he change to all the cooperation conditions he has at this time. Yang Yanwen knew what Yang Zhen was worried about. With a red face, she immediately got up and said, "Dad, what are you thinking? I have just said that childe Li may not know that I am a daughter up to now. How can I be like that with him." "But why does he give you so many benefits? What benefits does it have for him?" "Mr. Li said that he wanted to make immortal drunk and yaochi jade dew bigger and stronger. He put forward a new sales concept. He thought that a separate sales point could be set up in different cities, so as to ensure the interests of all businessmen cooperating with him and the sales of immortal drunk and yaochi jade. However, he would give the secret recipe to his collaborators only if he needed someone he trusted. In case of any problem Seeing those malicious people, after getting the secret recipe, he began brewing privately and changed his name to sell, which was a loss for him, so the first partner he chose was us. " "He trusts us? Why? Is it the first time you have met him?" "Well, maybe we share the same heart. When Qin and Se talk, I see that he is different, or he also hears from my piano that I am not a random person, so he chooses to cooperate with us." Yang Zhen frowned and whispered: "Since he is Li Luoyang of Luoyang City, you must have heard about him. Everyone knows that Li Luoyang has an enemy, the Lin family, who works closely with the imperial court. I wonder if Li Luoyang is trying to win over people he can trust and organize his forces? When the time is ripe, he will take these people against the Lin family, you know Against the Lin family is against the imperial court. Maybe that''s his real purpose. " Yang Yanwen smiled, and her expression was full of worship: "if this is true, what? For the sake of her mother, Li Luoyang is the only one who is willing to fight against the world? Dad, if one day, you will stand on that side?" "What do you say?" "I will not hesitate to stand on Mr. Li''s side, not only because my daughter loves him, but also because I respect him. The current imperial court is fatuous and incompetent and can''t give the people a peaceful world. It''s reasonable for Mr. Li to save his mother. If the imperial court blocks him, Mr. Li will go all out. I told Mr. Li before and I will be sure in this life If my father chooses to stand on the side of the imperial court, my daughter will return the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness to childe Li, and his trust will not be wasted. " After listening to Yang Yanwen''s words, Yang Zhen was surprised at first. He never thought that Yang Yanwen would have such a passionate story, and then laughed wildly. He was laughing at when his daughter became so ignorant of herself: "Hahaha, Yan Wen, when was your father afraid of power? If it''s really what my father expected, Li Luoyang wants to establish points belonging to immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu in various cities, in fact, it''s to win over his own forces. I think he''s smart to do so." "No matter how incompetent the imperial court is, there is still a Zhou Xiangong who wants to fight against the imperial court. Obviously, he doesn''t have the strength. He secretly cultivates his power in forbearance. When the time is ripe, he will appear like a tiger attacking food and shock the world. That''s what a man should do. I really hope he has such an ambition and let me see what my future son-in-law has What courage. " Yang Yanwen reluctantly pulled Yang Zhen''s clothes: "Dad, my daughter said that people may not have feelings for your daughter. He is young and promising. He is so excellent. Will there be no confidant around him?" "Is there a better woman in the world than my daughter? I can warn you that if he wants to marry you, he must be a housewife. We won''t go as concubines." "Dad, Dad! What are you talking about? How can you say this before the eight characters are written?" Yang Yanwen blushed like an apple, and Yang Zhen rarely saw a girl like Yang Yanwen. "It''s all right. Let''s not talk about him. Your cooperation must be correct this time, but dad thinks that even if we have immortal drunkenness, we don''t have to give up the intoxicating wine. We can also learn from the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and find a way to provide the intoxicating wine of our Yang family. Isn''t this a way to achieve the best of both worlds?" People are always greedy. They already have the secret recipe of immortality intoxication. Yang Zhen is thinking that they can work together to secretly process intoxication intoxication while cooperating with Li Luoyang. In this way, maybe intoxication intoxication will step on the head of immortality intoxication in the future. At that time, won''t the Yang family be able to revive the glory of that year, or even win more. Yang Zhenshi doesn''t want to give up intoxicating wine. He has insisted on giving up for so many years. It''s impossible for others to accept it so willingly at the first time. Chapter 887 In the face of selfishness of human nature, Yang Yanwen keeps fresh. He knows that if he really follows Yang Zhen''s method and uses the secret recipe of immortality intoxication for reference to strengthen intoxication and intoxication from Li Luoyang, in a sense, this is a betrayal of Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang finds out, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Dad, as you said just now, the purpose of Childe Li''s doing this is probably for his mother, so he needs to win over his power. Since it belongs to him, what do you think is the most important? According to Dad''s guess, childe Li is likely to fight against the imperial court in the end. Before he is fledgling, what he needs is a trusted partner and what he hates most Naturally, it is betrayal. If we do what you say, it is equivalent to betraying him. " Yang Yanwen whispered: "Don''t forget how old he is? He can develop like this now. If he stands against him now, the enemy may still have the opportunity to kill childe Li in the bud. If his power takes shape, those enemies will naturally become the first to be cleaned up. Dad, the reason why I ask you who you stand on is to make you clear your position, but don''t worry You can''t live up to childe Li''s trust. " Yang Zhen glared at Yang Yanwen, then smiled and said, "the water splashed by the married daughter, you turned your elbow out before the eight characters were skimmed?" "To tell you the truth, childe Li once said that he would not only cooperate with us, but also help us strengthen the taste of intoxication." "Really? Then why do you want us to give up intoxicating wine?" "I just want to show him an attitude, an attitude of adhering to the sincerity of cooperation. I want him to know that we are sincere to cooperate with him. For this cooperation, we can give up the intoxicating wine we have adhered to for so many years. Only in this way can he trust us. He is a smart man, and the most difficult thing is to make a smart man believe in himself. I have no different feelings for him But I also want to tell him through my own actions that I am the one he can trust, so I put forward the idea of giving up intoxication. " Yang Zhen raised his mouth slightly, patted Yang Yanwen on the shoulder, smiled and said: "You have grown up and have your own position and choice. The master of the Yang family will be yours sooner or later. I believe you will take over the master of the Yang family from me when Li Luoyang becomes an eagle. As for how to develop in the future, you decide. If you really give up the intoxicating wine, I should have a good rest." "Dad, don''t worry. I will send Yang Jiafa sunshine." "It''s just that I can''t take back what Yang Zhen said. If anyone gets our ancestral jade pendant, he is my Yang Zhen''s son-in-law. When he comes next time, I want him to give me an explanation!" "Daddy..." Before Yang Yanwen finished, Yang Zhen immediately looked at the dark shadow suddenly appearing on the wall: "what''s up?" The shadow clapped his hands and respectfully said to Yang Zhen, "master, I have something to report." this person is Yang Zhen''s housekeeper and an expert. He is usually responsible for inquiring about the news for Yang Zhen. This time, he suddenly appeared in the backyard and was wearing a night clothes. Yang Zhen knew that something big might happen: "come down. There is no outsider except Yan Wen here." The man in black jumped, rolled in the air for a few circles, and landed steadily in front of Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen: "master, miss." Yang Yanwen smiled and said, "Uncle Yang, are you going out in your night clothes so late, or have you just come back?" As a housekeeper of Yang family, Yang Shu watched Yang Yanwen grow up from childhood. The relationship between the two people was naturally unspoken. Yang Yan Wen also knew Yang Shu was the father''s most trusted person and his father''s eye liner in Ling Nan City. It was Yang Yang''s existence. Yang Zhencai would master the wind sways grass in south of the Five Ridges at the first time. Uncle Yang took off the black cloth in front of his face with a smile and looked at Yang Yanwen with a spoiled face: "Miss, I just came back from outside. The matter of Huarong has complicated the situation in Lingnan city these days. The master specially asked me to see how things will develop." Yang Yanwen nodded cleverly, then looked at Yang Zhen and asked with a smile, "Dad, if you want something serious, why don''t I step down first?" "No, you''ll be the owner sooner or later. You still need to know something earlier. In the future, uncle Yang will continue to help you, so you get used to it first." Uncle Yang looked at Yang Zhen in surprise. He knew Yang Zhen best. Although Yang Zhen wanted Yang Yanwen to take over the position of Yang family owner, he never made up his mind. Uncle Yang didn''t expect that Yang Zhen seemed to have made a decision today. In this way, uncle Yang felt sincerely happy. He was happy for Yang Yanwen and the Yang family: "Sir, you finally recognize the ability of Miss Yang?" "Hahaha, he is my daughter. He will take over the Yang family sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. I thought she needed a few years of training, but from today on, I''ll look at her with new eyes." Uncle Yang bent over and saluted Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen: "Congratulations, sir, Congratulations, miss." Yang Yanwen immediately helped uncle Yang up and said, "Uncle Yang, don''t be polite to us? You watched me grow up and have been friends with my father for many years. In the future, Yan Wen still needs uncle yang to take care of it." Uncle Yang smiled and nodded: "well, miss, I will do my best to help Miss." "Well, housekeeper Yang, you suddenly came to the backyard to find me so late. You must have something important to report? Huarong was robbed by people in Liangshanpo before. What''s the situation outside now?" Uncle Yang said with a serious face: "Sir and madam, you don''t know. After Hua Rong was rescued, the barracks soldiers and government soldiers began to look everywhere. The city gate has been closed. So far, no one has left the city gate, which is enough to show that the people of Liangshanpo should still be in Lingnan city." Yang Zhen dragged his jaw, looked thoughtful and said slowly, "the turtle in the jar, but where is this turtle hidden? They don''t know. So far, they haven''t found anyone from Liangshanpo?" Uncle Yang nodded hard and continued: "I followed the soldiers in the barracks all the way to look for people''s houses everywhere. I didn''t find any suspicious objects. I doubt whether they have left?" Yang Yanwen smiled: "It''s impossible. There is no movement around the city gates in Lingnan City, and there is no secret passage in the city to leave. Unless the people of Liangshanpo know that Hua Rong is going to be detained in Lingnan one year in advance and they dig a tunnel somewhere in Lingnan to leave in advance, they are still here. It''s just that the search of Zhang Qiong and the camp captain is not arranged reasonably. They must have not checked it A place to go. " "I think so, so I changed the tracking target to Zhang Qiong to see if Zhang Qiong had made a plan to search Lingnan City, which inadvertently let me know another plan of Zhang Qiong." Chapter 888 The return of the housekeeper of the Yang family made the atmosphere tense. When he was in charge of intelligence work, he did not find that these soldiers had a perfect search plan, as if they were searching at will in Lingnan city. Uncle Yang finally set the tracking target on Zhang Qiong, but overheard the transaction between Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue. "Master, miss, Zhang Qiong should give up looking for the people of Liangshan Park and start looking for the ancestral jade pendant of our Yang family." After listening to Uncle Yang''s words, the smile on the faces of Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen disappeared in an instant. Instead, they were surprised and puzzled. Yang Yanwen immediately asked, "Uncle Yang? What do you mean? Why did Zhang Qiong stare at the Yang family''s jade pendant if she didn''t catch the court''s key criminal?" "I don''t know what happened. I only heard that Zhang Yue promised to give Zhang Qiong the storm building and the casino. The condition is that Zhang Qiong must take his people to help Zhang Yue find the Yang family''s jade pendant. It seems that Zhang Yue''s boy is going to become the Yang family''s son-in-law after grabbing the jade pendant." "It''s impossible! The matter of Liangshanpo is the primary task. Zhang Qiong left her duty without permission and took all the soldiers to find our jade pendant? Is it just because Zhang Yue gave him Fengyue building and casino?" Yang Yanwen can''t believe that Zhang Qiong violated the imperial court''s intention to abandon the search for a repeat offender and instead look for a jade pendant that has nothing to do with the Huarong incident, To make his brother the son-in-law of the Yang family. Yang Zhen looked at Uncle Yang with a serious face: "is the news reliable?" "I heard it with my own ears. I''m sure it''s reliable." "Zhang Qiong is dead? If you let go of those people in Liangshanpo, the imperial court will blame him and he will live?" "Master, I think Zhang Qiong is smiling and relaxed. It seems that she is not worried about her head. Does this guy have figured out a way out? That''s why he''s not in a hurry, master and miss. If he doesn''t have a way to deal with it, he will help Zhang Yue find a jade pendant? If he doesn''t think about the future, he will come to Fengyue building and Casino Well? Anyway, as soon as the court documents arrive, he will fall on his head. He doesn''t have anything he can''t take away. Don''t want any more. " "You''re right. This guy seems to have figured out a way to deal with it. Even if those people in Liangshanpo escape, it doesn''t matter to him. The reason why he wants Zhang Yue''s Fengyue building and Casino is actually paving the way for himself." Yang Zhenke is a crafty man. He has guessed Zhang Qiong''s plan, But at this time, he didn''t know what countermeasures Zhang Qiong would have in the face of the punishment of the imperial court. Yang Yanwen took Yang Zhen''s clothes and said anxiously, "Dad, you have to find a way. If the jade pendant is really robbed by Zhang Qiong brothers, we will lose not only the Yang family''s industry and my daughter, but also the things in your hands." Yang Yanwen naturally refers to the secret recipe for the drunkenness of immortals. Whether Yang Zhen or Yang Yanwen, they all know the behavior of Zhang Qiong brothers, While seizing the jade pendant, they will surely kill Li Luoyang, who holds the jade pendant. If that were true, the beautiful future they were just imagining would fail before it began. Yang Zhen also knew that the matter was urgent. He immediately said to Uncle Yang, "Lao Yang, take our people to wear night clothes, take weapons and track Zhang Qiong. Once Zhang Qiong finds the target, immediately help the person holding the Yang family jade pendant to leave safely." "Yes!" Uncle Yang nodded without hesitation, then jumped onto the wall and disappeared into the night. Yang Zhen looked at Yang Yanwen around and said seriously, "isn''t Zhang Qiong afraid of the accusation of the camp captain for leaving without permission? Maybe the captain doesn''t know that Zhang Qiong''s team is not looking for Liangshanpo in Lingnan city. Why don''t I go to the camp captain in person and tell him Zhang Qiong''s plan?" "Dad, don''t they know the news you can know?" "What do you mean?" "I''m thinking about a question. The camp captain must know Zhang Qiong''s plan, but why didn''t he take any action? Did he expect the people in Liangshanpo to leave Lingnan city smoothly?" Yang Zhen nodded. Today, he saw his daughter''s careful mind: "what should you do at this time?" "Childe Li is not an important criminal of the imperial court, and Zhang Yue is the only one who has seen childe Li? Presumably, Zhang Yue must follow Zhang Qiong''s team to look for him in Lingnan city at this time. Childe Li just came here to do business. I believe things have been done these days. Maybe he left Lingnan City long before the door was closed, so let uncle Yang follow Zhang Qiong. Let''s act according to the circumstances. We can''t take it lightly Act rashly. " Yang Yanwen walked back and forth, her mind turning rapidly: "The current situation in Lingnan city does not allow us to make any mistakes. Hua Rong was rescued. The imperial court must be very angry. Naturally, the two responsible persons were punished. Zhang Qiong seems to be ready. What about the camp captain? What countermeasures does he have? If we act rashly and are found suspicious by the people in the camp, they may catch our people and press the last one without any need This may reduce the punishment of the imperial court, so we can only stop quietly at this time. Moreover, childe Li is not the target of the military camp and Zhang Qiong at the same time. " At this time, even if she was smart, she would not think that Li Luoyang had already known about it and had made a response. She didn''t need to worry about it at all. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to know so much when you sit at home. It seems that I underestimated you as a father. You''re right. Li Luoyang is a businessman. Maybe he has left Lingnan city. We''re just worrying about it. Let Lao Yang go and have a look. If there''s anything really going on, Lao Yang will deal with it. If Zhang Qiong doesn''t find anything in Lingnan City, it''s the most important thing OK. " "Well, Dad, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." "Can I sleep? One night, I gave up the intoxication and got the immortal intoxication. Now I''m going to the winery to try to brew the immortal intoxication." Before Yang Yanwen looked at it, Yang Zhen said, "don''t worry, I''ll let the workers leave and absolutely ensure the safety of the secret recipe for immortal drunkenness. I''ll only brew it for me. I''d like to see how good it is." Yang Yanwen smiled and watched Yang Zhen rush out of the backyard like a child to the factory. Yang Yanwen said to herself, "my father hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Is it because the immortal is drunk? Or because he gave up the intoxicating wine? Or maybe... Because of me?" In a word, everything was done according to Yang Yanwen''s plan. Yang Zhen accepted the cooperation between her and Li Luoyang, also expressed her position, and was willing to give up the intoxicating wine, so that Li Luoyang believed that they were sincere in their cooperation. Li Luoyang''s first point of solicitation was completely established in good faith, which was also the cornerstone of his first step. Chapter 889 The sweat medicine has been poured into the wine pot in her hand. Zhang yuemian walked to the wooden table with a smile. All the soldiers sitting here are Zhang Qiong''s soldiers. Since Zhang Yue''s brother poured the wine himself, they will naturally give Zhang Qiong this face. Zhang Yue smiled and said to the people: "it''s hard to follow my brother these years. No matter what the result is today, I Zhang Yue thank you here." "You''re welcome, childe Zhang Yue. It''s our honor to work for captain Zhang Qiong!" these soldiers have a common feature. They are not strong enough and have good flattering skills. After contacting Zhang Qiong for so many years, they know Zhang Qiong''s personality. What this guy loves most is face. These soldiers are not good at martial arts and have a bad mind. Why can they stay in the government for so long, It was entirely because Zhang Qiong enjoyed their praise. It was precisely because Zhang Qiong liked it that no one in the government dared to withdraw his soldiers. Zhang Yue poured the wine into the glasses in the hands of the Jinshi soldiers, with a smile on her face: "everyone, Zhang Yuegan, Sean, your assistance today, although there is a transaction between me and my brother, you are really looking for a jade pendant for me. I respect you for this glass of wine." Zhang yueduan prepared the wine in advance. There was no sweat medicine in it. After drinking it all, Zhang Yue put the wine glass on the table. More than a dozen soldiers drank the wine mixed with sweat medicine. Zhang Yue immediately walked to another table. Zhang Qiong''s soldiers, nearly 50 people, sat at four tables, Zhang Yue knew that she needed to hurry up and let these soldiers drink alcohol with sweat medicine, otherwise she would drink it first, and the rest of the soldiers would not be fooled. Zhang Yue quickened her pace and walked to another table. Between pushing the cup and changing the lamp, she quickly read and respected the wine. When Zhang Yue walked to the third table, Zhang Qiong suddenly shouted, "come here, brother!" Zhang Yue turned and looked at Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong was waving to him. Zhang Yue hurried back to Zhang Qiong, smiled and whispered, "what''s the matter, brother." at this time, Zhang Yue was sweating. He was worried whether Zhang Qiong had seen through his plan. Now there are nearly 30 soldiers who haven''t drunk the wine of sweat medicine. If he started, Although there are more than a dozen experts from the merchant Federation, it is difficult to retreat from the attack of Zhang Qiong and more than 30 soldiers. In accordance with Zhang Yue''s plan, he will overwhelm the soldiers around Zhang Qiong. Only in this way can he let Zhang Qiong face the retinue of the red aunt to Zhang Yue alone and avoid the soldiers'' eyeliners, so that he can perfectly kill the murderers of Zhang Qiong to the people of Liangshan. Zhang Qiong then called Zhang Yue, and Zhang Yue naturally worried that he had not yet drunk the soldier''s plan of the Mongolian medicine. "They are all lackeys. Why do you worship them in person? It''s necessary?" Zhang Qiong''s voice is not small. Everyone present can hear his voice, but the soldiers can only bear it. After all, they also know Zhang Qiong''s character for so many years. They just look at Zhang Yue helplessly and their eyes are full of thanks. Compared with Zhang Qiong''s contempt, Zhang Yue personally poured a toast, which naturally made the soldiers feel much more friendly. However, it didn''t work. At this time, Zhang Yue still wanted to let the remaining soldiers drink the wine in his wine pot as soon as possible: "Brother, you can''t say that. Think about it. If the punishment of the imperial court comes down and you leave the government, these guys can do whatever they want. I''m making a good relationship with you in advance. It will be more convenient for you to run Fengyue building and Casino in the future." Zhang Qiong stared at the soldiers, then clenched her teeth and said, "they dare!" "Elder brother, it''s not a matter for them to dare. If you leave the government, they are still soldiers of the government. There is a imperial court behind them, but there is nothing behind you. You should know what you have done to them these years. If they deliberately make trouble for your storm tower and Casino in the future and make tricks secretly, you really can''t deal with them, can you Do you want to oppose the government or the court? " "This..." Zhang Qiong knows his relationship with these soldiers over the years. Now they obey their orders and fear themselves because they are the first expert of the government. This is the identity recognized by the imperial court. In addition, they are much better than the soldiers. But if they leave the government, their identity will disappear. These guys may really take the opportunity to revenge themselves, The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. At that time, these soldiers who are still in the government will play Yin. I''m afraid the business of Fengyue building and casino will be seriously hit. Looking at Zhang Qiong''s silence, Zhang Yue smiled and said, "the reason why I get together with them is to close the distance between us. In the future, they will be more honest. If you still want to suppress them by force and identity, their subsequent counterattack will be more powerful. In addition, losing face is also losing your brother''s face. You don''t have to ask. Just give it to me." Zhang Qiong raised her mouth slightly, patted Zhang Yue on the shoulder, then smiled and said, "hahaha, I didn''t expect your boy''s eyes are still far away. It''s good. Since you help me so much, I naturally keep it in mind. It seems that you really intend to cooperate with me?" Zhang Qiong was still worried about Zhang Yue''s giving himself the title deed of Fengyue building and Casino this time, which is likely to have a plan. But after Zhang Yue''s words, Zhang Qiong felt that Zhang Yue seemed to be sincere. Zhang Yue nodded vigorously, got up and went to the soldiers who had not yet drunk Menghan medicinal liquor. When passing the first table, Zhang Yue had noticed that the first batch of soldiers who drank the liquor seemed to have a reaction. Their eyes opened hard, and their bodies began to shake in a trance. Looking at the danger of falling asleep on the table at any time, Zhang Yue accelerated her steps Run to the remaining two tables. "Come on, brothers, fill up the wine. I''m Zhang yuejing. Please take care of Fengyue building and Casino in the future. You must also know that these industries are now your captain''s. no matter where my brother is and what his status is, he is everyone''s brother. He makes money together, drinks wine together, come on!" More than a dozen soldiers held up their wine glasses and drank the wine in one gulp. Zhang Yue ignored the soldiers'' gossip. She immediately turned to the last table and filled more than a dozen glasses as quickly as possible. Then she directly raised her wine glasses and drank them: "I''ll do it first. Come on, everyone." Seeing that the last dozen people also drank the wine, Zhang Yue smiled. The smile flashed across her face without leaving any trace. She returned to the wooden table where Zhang Qiong was located. When passing by more than a dozen of her attendants, Zhang Yue gave the dozen people a look. More than a dozen experts of the merchant Federation laughed. They knew that the opportunity would come soon. Chapter 890 On the roof, several shadows had already crawled on the roof of the people''s houses along the street. Using the night and angle, no one noticed the shadows on the roof. At this time, they were watching the every move of Zhang Yue and Zhang Qiong. It was Li Luoyang and Liang Shanbo. Wu Song looked puzzled at the crowd at the nearby wine stall and whispered to Li Luoyang: "these guys are targeting you now, but why are they drinking and chatting here to grab your jade pendant? Have they given up?" Everyone knows that Zhang Qiong has given up tracking down the people in Liangshan. At this time, she is helping Zhang Yue find Li Luoyang and rob the Yang family''s jade pendant in Li Luoyang''s hands. However, when things develop like this, everyone has not thought that the jade pendant has not been found. At present, these soldiers seem to be celebrating, and Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue have no intention of panic, Sit at a wooden table and drink. Li Luoyang frowned and felt strange: "I don''t know what happened and why these people stopped acting? Aren''t they going to want the jade pendant? No, what Zhang Qiong wanted was not the jade pendant. The jade pendant is Zhang Yue''s goal. It''s reasonable for Zhang Qiong not to panic. Anyway, the jade pendant has nothing to do with him, but Zhang Yue doesn''t seem to be flustered at this time... His property is given to Zhang Qiong. Is he so Willingly? " Although he knew the cooperation and transaction between the two brothers, and saw the scene that Zhang Yue handed over the title deed to Zhang Qiong before Li Luoyang and Liangshanpo on the roof, Li Luoyang followed Zhang Qiong and others all the way along the roof. At the previous tea stall, Li Luoyang found the trace of Zhang Qiong on the roof. After all, so many soldiers followed, it was too easy to attract others At the end of the way, Li Luoyang naturally knew that Zhang Yue had given the title deed to Zhang Qiong. But what puzzled Li Luoyang most at this time was Zhang Yue without any industry. He kept pouring wine to Zhang Qiong''s soldiers back and forth in front of each wine table. It didn''t seem that these soldiers were angry because they didn''t look for jade pendant at this time. Instead, Li Luoyang didn''t know what medicine was sold in Zhang Yue''s gourd, so he decided to continue to observe. At this time, Chaijin patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder and pointed to the alley not far from the wine stall: "brother Luoyang, look." Looking in the direction Chaijin pointed out, Li Luoyang was surprised to find that someone was peeping at the entrance of the alley. The target was also Zhang Qiong. There were many shadows shaking behind the figure. It could be seen that there were at least 15 of these people: "who are they? Why are they following Zhang Qiong?" "Luoyang brothers, do you think they are the people of Captain Li Guo? They have been ordered by Captain Li Guo to help us?" Lin Chong asked coldly on his face under the roof. Li Luoyang shook his head decisively: "it''s impossible. Even if my brother wants his people to help us, it''s not necessary to change into night clothes. Instead, it will attract other people''s attention. He can arrange the soldiers to follow Zhang Qiong in good faith. He said to help Zhang Qiong find us and change clothes to follow us. It''s just painting the snake and adding to the foot." Li Luoyang knew very well that Li Guo would not take action without consulting himself. After all, it was related to everyone''s life and safety. Therefore, Li Luoyang determined that the sudden emergence of the tracking team must not be the person Li Guo sent to help them. "If not the people of brother Li Guo, what forces do these people come from?" Li Luoyang turned his eyes and whispered, "since they followed Zhang Qiong, it means that it is probably not Zhang Qiong himself, that is, Zhang Qiong''s enemy. Who else is his enemy in Lingnan city at this time? Except us and Li Guo." Chai Jin replied, "after my understanding, Zhang Qiong does have many enemies, but after all, no one dares to fight him during this period of time. Besides, there are so many soldiers around Zhang Qiong at this time. Who will choose to fight now?" Looking at Zhang Yue sitting opposite Zhang Qiong, he chatted with Zhang Qiong quietly. The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly. He seemed to suddenly understand something: "I think those people are probably Zhang Yue''s people." "Zhang Yue? What do you mean?" Liangshanpo people looked at Li Luoyang in surprise. In their opinion, Zhang Yue didn''t need to send someone to follow Zhang Qiong. "Why did Zhang Yue willingly give Zhang Qiong the Fengyue building and casino that she had worked hard for many years? It seems that she wants Zhang Qiong to help him find me and rob the jade pendant, but Zhang Yue doesn''t seem flustered at all, and even has something to do with himself. What does this mean? It means that he doesn''t care about the Fengyue building and Casino at all. He suddenly doesn''t care about his property Industry, I estimate that there are only two points: First, he has more resources and industries, but I still have the Yang family jade pendant. He hasn''t even got the secret recipe of Yang family industry and intoxicating wine, so this is unlikely, Second, those things will eventually come back to him. " Lin Chong looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "you mean that Fengyue building and casino will finally return to Zhang Yue''s hands." "Well, Zhang Yue estimated that she was ready to kill Zhang Qiong. She was slowly looking for me with his people, but I didn''t understand one thing. Zhang Qiong''s men had almost left. Under Chaijin''s plan, one eyed dragon had left Lingnan city with a group of people, but why were there so many people around him? At this time, there were more than a dozen attendants around him, and they didn''t understand And everyone seems to have some martial arts skills. If the people in the alley are really his, he has at least a team of more than 30 people? Where do these people come from? Has Zhang Yue always hidden her strength? " Chaijin thought for a moment and then said, "by the way, Captain Li Guo said before that after we rescued Huarong and evacuated to the blacksmith house, Zhang Yue went to Yihua building twice. When she left the second time, she took more than a dozen attendants with her. It should be Yihua building that helped Zhang Yue." Li Luoyang frowned and whispered: "Yihua building? Brothel and black market? Why do they help Zhang Yue so much? Neither our actions nor Zhang Qiong have anything to do with the Yihua building? Why should they provide Zhang Yue with manpower at this time to attack her brother? If Zhang Qiong fights back, survives the punishment of the imperial court and sits in the position of the government, the Yihua building Didn''t you offend Zhang Qiong? There will be no good fruit to eat in the future. " "Before I came to Lingnan City, I had already inquired about it. Aunt Hong, the boss of Yihua building, has another identity, that is, the person in charge of the businessmen''s Federation in Lingnan city. It seems that they want to help Zhang Yue get rid of Zhang Qiong. I don''t know why they chose Zhang Yue." Chai Jin whispered that he was originally in charge of intelligence work in Liangshanpo. This time, he will naturally make preparations in advance for Lingnan, and the merchant Federation has never hidden the identity of aunt Hong. It''s easy to find out. Chapter 891 "The merchants'' Federation, it''s them again..." Li Luoyang''s face was expressionless. Since the Taiyuan famine, Li Luoyang always felt that whatever he did, it seemed that he would be involved in the merchants'' Federation. The poisoning incident of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain and the monopoly of immortal drunk raw materials in Luoyang were inextricably linked with the merchants'' Federation, And Li Luoyang felt that the merchant Federation did not want to be so simple on the surface. On the surface, the merchant Federation is just an organization that gathers businessmen to invest and make money together, but why are there a large number of experts in such organizations, such as the experts of Taiyuan government, and in order to make money, the merchant Federation does not completely take legal ways, Under Li Luoyang''s plan, when he was in Taiyuan, he learned that a large part of the famine in Taiyuan was made by the merchants'' Federation. He burned the granary and let the famine spread rapidly. Only in this way can the merchants'' Federation sell a few grains at a high price. In short, it is a disaster to the people''s wealth. Now, the merchant Federation actually intervened in the affair between Zhang Yue and Zhang Qiong, which was beyond Li Luoyang''s expectation. However, after careful consideration, Li Luoyang still knew something, and Chaijin continued to tell Li Luoyang what he had heard before: "As far as I know, Zhang Qiong was once just the leader of a guard team in the government. Although she has some strength, she has not been reused. It was the red aunt of yihualou who used the identity of the merchant Federation to assist Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong suddenly became the first expert of the government and has the current power, but now they seem to have abandoned Zhang Qiong and intend to elect Zhang Yue." Li Luoyang smiled and nodded: "Of course, our rescue in Lingnan city was very successful, which was a great shame for the imperial court. Originally, we wanted to kill brother Hua Rong to sue the imperial court, but we rescued him before execution. This slapped the imperial court in the face of the world, and the imperial court will naturally vent its anger on the person in charge of Lingnan city. Zhang qiongzi But there is no escape. " Li Luoyang continued: "It is estimated that the merchant Federation knows that Zhang Qiong has no use value, so it plans to abandon him and recommend his brother Zhang Yue to cooperate. Compared with Zhang Qiong, Zhang Yue is smarter and good at business. Zhang Qiong is obviously just a martial artist. For the merchant Federation, at best, he is a thug. If he abandons him, he will abandon him without any loss to them, I just don''t understand that Zhang Qiong''s mind is not as good as Zhang Yue''s, and she doesn''t do things as smoothly as Zhang Qiong. Why did the merchant Federation cooperate with Zhang Qiong at the beginning? Instead of directly cooperating with Zhang Yue? " Chaijin laughed: "Luoyang brothers, you don''t know. Before Zhang Qiong became the captain, he had a good relationship with Zhang Yue. The relationship between them was the same as that between you and Li Guo. The merchant Federation once asked Zhang Yue, but Zhang Yue seemed to want the merchant Federation to help his brother first, so the merchant Federation cooperated with Zhang Qiong, but no one expected, Zhang Yue When Joan arrived at her present position, she began to squeeze Zhang Yue. He wanted more and more things. Relying on his identity, she could rely on Zhang Yue and asked for almost all of Zhang Yue''s things. The feelings between the two brothers began to crack after Zhang Qiong became the first expert. " At this time, Lin Chong whispered, "no matter how good a brother is, it is estimated that there will be contradictions in the face of things related to his own interests." Li Luoyang recognized the meaning of Lin Chong''s words. He smiled and turned to look at Lin Chong: "I have the same interests as my brother and the same purpose. I see little about interests." "I hope so, brother Luoyang. I don''t know what we should do now. If Zhang Yue really wants to do something to Zhang Qiong, it will help us a lot." Liangshanpo''s target at this time is also Zhang Qiong. They need to kill Zhang Qiong to help Li Guo escape from the punishment of the imperial court. Only when Li Guo is safe can they have the opportunity to leave Lingnan city. Without Li Guo''s exit token, Lingnan city is as solid as gold, and even birds can''t fly out. "A great help?" Li Luoyang smiled, then looked at the people in Liangshanpo and whispered, "the merchant Federation is not so stupid. Don''t you think what the consequences would be if Zhang Yue killed Zhang Qiong, who is still an official of the imperial court at this time? It''s not helping Zhang Yue, but harming Zhang Yue." "Brother Luoyang, what do you mean?" "Don''t you understand? Let me ask you, since the merchant Federation wants to help Zhang Yue get rid of Zhang Qiong, it will naturally clear itself or Zhang Yue''s suspicion after killing Zhang Qiong. What do they do well?" The crowd looked at Li Luoyang with a puzzled face, and then shook their heads. Li Luoyang said slowly: "the best way is to blame the most suspected person for killing Zhang Qiong, and the Liangshanpo targeted by Zhang Qiong is the best scapegoat. Only in this way, the imperial court will think that Zhang Qiong died in the battle with us, and the merchant Federation and Zhang Yue can be completely separated from each other. This is undoubtedly the best way." The people of Liangshanpo came to understand. At this time, the imperial court did not know the situation in Lingnan city. At this time, the imperial court only knew that Zhang Qiong''s biggest enemy was to evacuate Liangshanpo in Lingnan City, and the biggest obstacle of Liangshanpo was Zhang Qiong. Therefore, it was reasonable to blame Liangshanpo for killing Zhang Qiong. Li Kui smiled and said, "so what? Even if they don''t do it, we will kill Zhang Qiong. Anyway, it''s an iron fact to offend the imperial court. We still need to care whether they frame it on us." Li Luoyang patted Li Kui on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "in this period of contact, this sentence is the most human words you have said." Li Luoyang turned to look at Liangshanpo and the others smiled and said: "Brother Tieniu is right. In fact, we don''t care whether they frame us or not, because even if they don''t frame us, the imperial court will not let us go. They just want to use the matter between us and Zhang Qiong to clear their suspicion. If they really help us kill Zhang Qiong, we are willing to fight this crime for them and take what we need. Whoever kills Zhang Qiong is right for me There''s no difference for us. On the contrary, we''re a lot easier. Someone will help us get rid of Zhang Qiong without taking action. " Lin Chong smiled, nodded his head and said slowly, "yes, we naturally don''t care what the imperial court thinks of us and wanted. Anyway, it''s broken. Killing more Zhang Qiong and less Zhang Qiong won''t affect the imperial court''s attitude towards us. As long as Zhang Qiong is dead, brother Li Guo can retreat all over. It doesn''t matter who did it." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "I hope so. If my speculation is true, we will have a good play. I''d like to see how the people of the merchant Federation plan to blame us for killing Zhang Qiong. Don''t let me down." Chapter 892 In the blacksmith''s house, Li Guo came quietly with Ye Yu. This time, in order to avoid Mo Jiao''s entanglement, Ye Yu spent a lot of thought. Finally, when Mo Jiao didn''t pay attention, he followed Li Guo to the assembly point in front of the people in Liangshan, knocked on the door, and Li Guo and Ye Yu went in. As soon as she entered the blacksmith''s house, Li Guo felt a sense of killing. She looked up. Wu Xinyi stood in front of Li Guo with her hands on her hips, pointed to Ye Yu and asked, "who is she?" Wu Xinyi knew what happened between Li Guo and Wu Nian. How could she think that Li Guo came here with a woman? You know, the blacksmith''s house is now the largest secret place for people in Liangshan and Li Luoyang, Only the most trusted person can bring it. Li Guo''s move is undoubtedly telling Wu Xinyi that he can trust this woman, which naturally aroused Wu Xinyi''s dissatisfaction. Li Guo hasn''t noticed Wu Xinyi''s mind. In his opinion, there was nothing between himself and Ye Yu, so he didn''t see the injustice Wu Xinyi felt for Wu Nian in time: "let me introduce you. This is Ye Yu, my vice captain. I''ve talked to her before. Don''t worry, I''m alone." Wu Xinyi snorted and said slowly, "are you alone? It seems that brother Li Guo is still hiding." Li Guo is like a wood. He still doesn''t understand Wu Xinyi. He points to Wu Xinyi and says to Ye Yu, "this is Miss Xinyi, from Baiyun Mountain." Ye Yu looked at Wu Xinyi in surprise: "Baiyun Mountain... Unexpectedly, the girl came from Baiyun Mountain." Wu Xinyi turned her head and didn''t even look at Ye Yu: "I said brother Li, you can''t tell her my identity so easily. It seems that you have a deep trust in me. You know, Luoyang won''t have trusted people everywhere like you." Ye Yu heard the sour taste in Wu Xinyi''s words and contacted the stories Li Guo told him in the past. She knew that Li Guo had a favorite girl in Baiyun Mountain. Ye Yu immediately understood that Wu Xinyi''s hostility to herself might be related to the girl Li Guo liked. When Li Guo didn''t understand why Wu Xinyi was angry, Ye Yu smiled and said to Li Guo: "Captain, can I talk to miss Xinyi?" "Well, you talk, I''ll go and see Huarong." Li Guo went straight to the inner room, leaving Wu Xinyi and Ye Yu. Wu Xinyi sat at the wooden table and poured tea for herself. She would not politely pour tea for Ye Yu: "there should be nothing to say between me and you?" in Wu Xinyi''s view, the person who robbed Wu Nian''s man is naturally her enemy. She doesn''t allow Li Guo to have three wives and four concubines. Ye Yu walked slowly to the opposite of Wu Xinyi, sat down and said slowly, "Miss Xinyi, I know why you have a prejudice against me because of Wu Nian?" "Oh? It seems that Li Guo has told you all about him? He really trusts you. Luoyang has told you five times in three times. There are few people who can do it in the world. He can hide everything from you. It seems that his feelings for you are very special." "Miss Xinyi doesn''t have to tease me around the bush. There is no relationship between me and the captain except brother. Captain Li Guo trusts me just because he knows I will never betray him." "A woman can always keep his secret for a man. Do you have only brotherhood for him? Don''t lie to me again. Although I don''t have any experience in this field, I can''t be an idiot. If you didn''t have feelings for Li Guo, would you treat him like this? Would you support him like this?" Ye Yu poured himself tea, drank it lightly, and then smiled and said: "Li Guo is excellent. I admit that I have feelings for him, but I know it is impossible between him and me. I envy Wu Nian. I envy her that she can get Li Guo''s love, but that doesn''t mean I want to compete for Li Guo. I do stay with him every day, but I know that Wu Nian is always the only one in his heart. He once told me that when he wears his golden armor, he will take his people with him The Wu family proposed marriage. This is his commitment to Wu Nian. For this commitment, he worked very hard in the military camp. Everyone saw it, and everyone knew that he worked so hard for Wu Nian, not me. " Ye Yu lowered his head and continued, "Xinyi girl, you don''t have to regard me as the enemy of Wu Nian. I am loyal to captain Li Guo, not feelings. He has told me Luoyang and his plans. I said that even if I stand opposite the court with him, I won''t betray him. Maybe you can say I''m stupid, but I''m willing to do something for him." Looking at the sincerity in Ye Yu''s big eyes, Wu Xinyi frowned and asked in a low voice, "what you said is true? You will never have a gun with my sister Li?" "Wu Nian is your sister. Don''t worry. I swear I won''t let captain Li Guo know my feelings for him. I certainly won''t rob him with your sister, because I''m not qualified at all. I''m just a brother and a comrade in arms living and dying together in captain Li Guo. I don''t have any children''s private feelings you think. Captain Li Guo brought me here to cooperate with Li Luo this time I know your plan for Yang and Liangshanpo to leave. In order to prevent captain Li Guo from taking risks, I will be responsible for leading you to leave Lingnan city. " Wu Xinyi took the teapot and brought water to Ye Yu''s teacup: "I hope so, but I''m surprised that brother Li Guo would believe that you are the first one except Luoyang." "I''m honored because he knows I''m trustworthy. Don''t worry. Just like my promise, I will always stand with Captain Li Guo, even if I offend people all over the world." Wu Xinyi smiled and raised her teacup: "just for your ambition, I''ll drink tea instead of wine to you. I hope you keep your word." Ye Yu smiled. After the two clinked their glasses, Ye Yu whispered, "Li Luoyang has taken people out to look for Zhang Qiong?" "Well, I believe they will come back in Luoyang soon. At that time, we need to leave Lingnan city immediately." "Captain Li Guo has given me the pass token, and I have prepared soldiers'' clothes for you." Ye Yu handed the luggage to Wu Xinyi: "Remember, Captain Li Guo and I can''t stay here for a long time. Later, Captain Li Guo will return to the team and continue to look for the Liangshanpo people hidden in Lingnan City, in order to cover up, and I will wait for you at Xicheng gate. At that time, you will ask Li Luoyang to bring you to Xicheng gate, and I will arrange for you to leave." Wu Xinyi frowned and asked in a low voice, "why the west gate? We are the farthest from the west gate. If you want to leave here for the first time, you should leave from the east gate." Wu Xinyi is naturally worried that the longer she stays in the city, the more accidents will happen. She walks from the blacksmith house to the west gate, and she will almost pass through the whole Lingnan city. For such a long distance and time, Wu Xinyi is afraid of complications and attract other people''s attention. In her opinion, the blacksmith house is very close to the east gate. As long as there is a pass token, any gate can leave. Why choose the west gate Yeah. Chapter 893 Before Ye Yu could explain, Li Guo came out of the inner room with Hua Rong and Shi Xiu. Li Guo heard Wu Xinyi''s inquiry, so he smiled and explained, "leaving from the east gate will pass through the government. I don''t want any accident, so I arranged Ye Yu to take you away from the west gate." Hua Rong and Shi Xiu walk to the wooden table. Li Guo has introduced Ye Yu to them. Naturally, they will not be hostile to Li Guo''s people. Hua Rong smiles and salutes Ye Yu: "vice captain Ye Yu, I''ve heard a lot about you for the first time." Ye Yu smiled and said, "you must be Hua Rong. With your own strength, Lingnan city fell into chaos at this time. I really envy you that you have a group of brothers who live and die for you." "Wherever, thanks to the leadership of Luoyang brothers, otherwise I will not only be executed by Captain Li Guo in advance, but also my other brothers will fall into captain Li Guo''s trap." Li Guo looked at them helplessly and then said, "don''t be polite. Sit down." After several people sat down, Wu Xinyi patted Li Guo on the shoulder and asked curiously, "why can''t we pass through the government? By that time, Zhang Qiong has died and magistrate Liu has been killed by Zhang Qiong. There are only a group of headless useless soldiers in the government. Besides, we will wear your soldiers'' clothes. Will anyone find our identity?" Wu Xinyi doesn''t know why Li Guo insists on bypassing the government. In her opinion, as long as the actions of Li Luoyang and others are completed, there is no need for the government to be afraid. Li Guo coughed lightly and then said slowly, "Miss Xinyi, as long as Zhang Qiong is dead, there are really no people to worry about in the government, but... I''m just worried that someone will recognize Luoyang, so it''s best to leave from the east gate." "Recognize Luoyang? Luoyang''s action is to strictly protect her identity. So far, Zhang Qiong doesn''t know that Luoyang is the leader of your action. It''s impossible for him to master Luoyang''s identity. There are other people in the government who can know the information he can''t master?" Wu Xinyi knew the whole operation like the back of her hand. Li Luoyang protected her identity from beginning to end. Li Luoyang once told Wu Xinyi that in any case, people in the imperial court should not know that he was involved in the operation of Liangshanpo, because he did not become an accomplice of Liangshanpo and a wanted target of the imperial court at this time, so there is no doubt about the secrecy of his identity, Wu Xinyi really can''t think of Li Luoyang''s identity that even Zhang Qiong hasn''t noticed. Who else in the government can know at this time. Li Guo reluctantly said slowly, "naturally, no one in Lingnan city will know the identity of Luoyang. Luoyang''s identity is well hidden. I''m just worried that he will be recognized by old acquaintances." "Old acquaintances? Are there any acquaintances from Luoyang in Lingnan city?" "Cough, here''s the thing. Some time ago, the disappearance of Luoyang caused a lot of trouble in Luoyang City. Although Mo Yuntian of six doors agreed to his mother''s request and withdrew the team looking for Luoyang, some people refused to give up, so they looked everywhere and finally came to Lingnan city to find the news about Luoyang. However, due to the incident of Huarong, the city gate has been closed, So they can''t leave, so they have to stay in the government for a long time, and then leave after the city gate is restored and continue to look for it. " Wu Xinyi asked suspiciously, "who?" "Mo Jiao." Li Guo paid attention to Wu Xinyi''s face. When he said the name, Wu Xinyi''s face was indeed blue and purple: "hum, it was her. Unexpectedly, she found here? It seems that she has deep feelings for Luoyang. She took great pains to find everything. Luoyang knows? Then he must be very moved?" "That''s not true. If they had met, why should I leave from Simon?" "They didn''t meet?" the purple on Wu Xinyi''s face disappeared and turned red instead. "Well, no, Mo Jiao doesn''t know that Luoyang is in Lingnan city at this time. That''s what Luoyang means. He''s worried that this is the plot of six doors, and considering the future plan, so he can''t meet Mo Jiao, so I specially arranged to bypass the government." Wu Xinyi smiled, spit out a mouthful of turbidity and stood aside, muttering to herself, "you have a heart. If you let me know you meet her, I''ll see how I deal with you." Li Guo smiled and then said to Shi Xiu, "Shi Xiu, is your father''s luggage ready?" "Well, it''s all ready. I''ll wait until the Luoyang brothers come back and leave together." Turning to Hua Rong, Li Guo asked, "how''s the injury?" "There is no big deal. The recovery speed is far beyond my imagination. My body has recovered. I can go back to my brothers and fight for one." Li Guo smiled and nodded to Ye Yu. Ye Yu took down the bow and arrow specially brought from behind and put it in front of Hua Rong: "this is the weapon collected when arresting you. You must miss it too?" Hua Rong was surprised to hold the bow and arrow in his hand and opened the bow string. The muscles on his arm highlighted obvious lines: "hahaha, old man, I thought we would never see each other again." Hua Rong turned to hug his fist and thanked: "Thank brother Li Guo and miss Ye Yu. This bow has followed me for many years, went to the battlefield and killed foreign enemies. It has become my brother. I didn''t expect you to send them back to me. Hua Rong thanked me here." Li Guo smiled and returned the salute and said, "brother Huarong was once a strong general in the military camp. You left because of the pedantry of the imperial court. I respect the people in the army and know everything on the battlefield. Weapons are the only guarantee for us to live. I know that this bow is of great significance to you and only you can deserve it." "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. I really hope you can go back to Liangshan park with us. It must be a blessing to drink and have fun." "I believe we will have this opportunity in the future. Well, it''s almost time. I should return to the team. When you''re ready, wait for Luoyang''s return. Then ye Yu will wait for you at the Xicheng gate, and leave the rest to me." "Thank you." Shi Xiu and Hua Rong bow down and salute at the same time. Li Guo turns around with Ye Yu and is about to leave. After stepping out of the door, Li Guo turns around and looks at Wu Xinyi: "Miss Xinyi, I don''t know how long it will take to meet with Luoyang this time. You know more about Luoyang than I do. The danger around him is ten thousand times better than me. I hope you can protect him. I thank you here." "Don''t worry, it''s my task to protect him." Wu Xinyi nodded without hesitation. She knew that the two brothers Li Guo and Li Luoyang would be separated again. No one knows how long to see this time. Maybe she won''t see them again. "And... If you have a chance to go back to Baiyun Mountain, tell Wu Nian for me that when Jin Jia wears his body, I will go back to Baiyun Mountain and keep the one-year appointment in mind." Wu Xinyi smiled: "don''t worry, brother-in-law!" "Ha ha..." Wu Xinyi''s brother-in-law made Li Guo laugh wildly: "see you later!" Chapter 894 The roof was motionless. Li Luoyang and others had waited quietly for a moment. Not long ago, Li Luoyang and Liangshanpo saw Zhang Yue''s toast everywhere. However, the next scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Sitting opposite Zhang Qiong, Zhang Yue put down the wine pot in her hand. The previous smile disappeared instantly. Zhang Yue finally showed his true face. He looked at Zhang Qiong with his mouth tilted and laughed, and then whispered, "Zhang Qiong, do you know what I did today?" From Zhang Yue''s expression, Zhang Qiong immediately realized that her previous worry was true. This guy must have some plan being implemented, otherwise he would not give himself the Fengyue building and casino so readily. At this time, Zhang Yue''s face was like a sly smile of successful conspiracy, which made Zhang Qiong feel cold and shudder. "Zhang Yue, what do you mean? Do you have any hidden secrets?" Zhang Qiong tried to calm his heart. He looked left and right with the corner of his eye. He was worried that a group of people would rush up against him at this time. He was more worried that he had fallen into Zhang Yue''s trap, but he didn''t know it was too late. Zhang Yue smiled and said slowly: "Back in those days, we shared weal and woe. When we first came to Lingnan City, we had nothing. You were reluctant to eat and wear and left all your money to me for business. I always felt grateful and thought you were the only one who was kind to me in the world. Well, after my parents left, you took care of me. I am also very grateful. When I started business from a small stall, you entered the government and we The two brothers began to walk on different roads. I think in the future, no matter what kind of people we have become, the only constant is our brotherhood. " Zhang Yue poured the wine into her mouth, then smiled and said: "I did a good job in business and opened the Fengyue building. You also became the guard captain from a soldier. For the first time, someone came to me for cooperation. At that time, the businessmen''s Federation found me and asked me to cooperate with them. However, I gave up. Do you know why? Because I want to give this opportunity to you and my brother." Zhang Qiong''s face was expressionless, and her right hand tightly held the long knife around her. "So they found you and made you become the first expert of lingnancheng government. You have power, identity and soldiers belonging to you. As a brother, I am happy for you, but what about you? Sitting in this position, you forget our feelings. Every time I ask you, you push and block, and as long as I ask you for help, you want me to give you some Good. Over time, your ambition is getting bigger and bigger. You begin to collude with nearby mountain bandits and start thinking about my industry. " Zhang Yue raised her mouth slightly and continued in a low voice: "Especially after I opened the casino, your help to me was even more exorbitant! Do you still have any brotherhood? If it weren''t for me, the people of the merchant Federation would help you climb to your present position? I gave you everything. Instead of being grateful, you began to devour my property. You are insatiable and greedy for interests. The last thing you should do is stare at my Fengyue building and Casino ¡£¡± Zhang Qiong bit her teeth and said slowly: "You have hated me for a long time? Then why did you give me the Fengyue building and the casino? What medicine is sold in your gourd? I tell you Zhang Yue, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Do you know that the imperial court will surely give me the crime this time? Even if I''m ready to deal with it, the imperial court will at least stop my official. I''ll have nothing and have no use value at that time , it''s just a person without identity. You''ll find a way to return the Fengyue building and Casino gun from me. " Zhang Qiong snorted and said: "Don''t forget, I''m responsible for your success in Lingnan city in recent years. Those dignitaries who go to your Fengyue building and Casino for entertainment are looking forward to my face. Without me, your Fengyue building and Casino have already lost money. I deserve some benefits. You know how good I was to you in those years. Now my position is going to be lost, and you will naturally lose it It''s time to be filial to me. I advise you not to pay attention to the land lease. Although there are no officials, it''s more than enough to kill you. " "You still think I''m such a plan? You still threaten me? Hahaha, my silly brother, your brain can''t think about it? I dare to calculate you. Aren''t you prepared? To tell you the truth, you''ve been abandoned, and there''s no merchant Federation behind you!" "It''s impossible! I''ve been sitting in this position these years, which has also given them a lot of convenience. If it weren''t for us, their black industries could trade in Lingnan city so smoothly? Oh! I see. It''s your boy who provoked discord. They also know that I can''t escape the opportunity of Huarong this time. I''m going to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Am I right?" Zhang Yue shook her head reluctantly and said with a smile: "Rotten wood can''t be carved. You''re only half right. What''s your value if you lose your official? However, the most important reason is your arrogance. Aunt Hong has seen you several times. You put on airs and turned a blind eye. You think you can cover the sky in Lingnan city? Hahaha, you forget? The merchant Federation planned to cooperate with me at first. I asked them to find you now You lost your use value, and I promised to cooperate with them. For me and them, your existence is superfluous. Only when you die can I feel at ease, and the merchant Federation will feel at ease. " "Hum, your boy cooperated with them. I didn''t expect you to unite with outsiders to deal with your own brother." "Dear brother? I think my dear brother died when he became the first expert in Lingnan city. Think about how you treated me after you became an official? Did you take me as your brother? You just take me as your tool to make money. My income for so many years has almost gone into your pocket, and I have nothing. After so many years, you should be fat and fat. Don''t worry, you After you die, I will take care of your things. I''ll take your house as a pawn shop. After saving money for me for so many years, it''s time to get back what belongs to me. " "Hahaha, Zhang Yue, Zhang Yue, although you have a good mind, you don''t have any chance of winning the fight. Even the merchant Federation dares to attack me? Don''t forget, I''m still an official of the imperial court now. I give them ten courage. They dare not. Look around you. My people are always there. Do you think you and the dozen followers behind you can kill me?" Zhang Yue stood up, shook her head and sighed, "stupidity can''t be saved. Do you think I don''t have a plan? Do you really think we will fight your people head-on? Or, you have forgotten how Huarong was easily caught by you." At this time, Zhang Qiong was surprised to find that her soldiers fell on the wooden table and the ground one after another, and everyone fell into a coma: "Zhang Yue! You..." Chapter 895 "Elder brother, have you really forgotten? I was the reason why Fengyue building became the first restaurant in Lingnan city in a short time. At that time, as long as rich people came to Fengyue building, I would offer a cup of Menghan wine, rob all their belongings and take their dog''s life, or did you send someone to deal with the bodies for me? That''s how I owned the casino Money, the way I administer medicine is actually very simple and hidden. You didn''t notice it. " Zhang Qiong stared at the fallen more than 50 soldiers. He clenched his teeth, pointed to Zhang Yue and said, "no wonder you just wanted to toast. You''ve already put sweat medicine in the wine! Do you want to bully me more and treat me less?" "Don''t worry, your soldiers won''t be in danger. Like Hua Rong, the efficacy needs a day to recover. When they wake up, you''ll be dead." Zhang Yue''s mouth rose slightly and showed a confident smile. He knew that he was one step away from the success of his plan at this time. "Even so! Do you dare to lay hands on the court officials!" Zhang Qiong stood up, holding a long knife and stood in strict readiness. He didn''t know what plans Zhang Yue had for him. The more elusive he was, the more worried he was about whether he could deal with Zhang Yue''s calculation. He really didn''t expect Zhang Yue, as his own brother, to want to kill himself. He knew his attitude towards Zhang Yue, but it was precisely because he believed that Zhang Yue would not attack his brother, He wantonly converged on Zhang Yue''s money. However, when this day really came, Zhang Qiong knew how terrible his brother was. "Elder brother, what about killing you? Who knows we did it? To tell you the truth, we are going to blame the people of Liangshanpo for the murder. Don''t worry. At that time, the imperial court will think that you are dedicated and dead. You are on a glorious battlefield. Those thieves of Liangshanpo killed you. It has nothing to do with us." Zhang Qiong was surprised to see that more than a dozen followers behind Zhang Yue stood up one after another, four of them still holding the iconic weapons of Liangshanpo people. He immediately understood that Zhang Yue wanted to use the traces left by these weapons to frame the Liangshanpo people. Like Zhang Qiong, Li Luoyang on the roof not far away also understood Zhang Yue''s intention: "Oh, I see. Those four weapons are really too iconic. If the imperial court sees the traces of these weapons left on Zhang Qiong''s body, it will naturally think that we killed Zhang Qiong. It seems that Zhang Yue has made full preparations. He actually thought of this way to frame us." Wu Song smiled and whispered, "don''t worry about him. Now it seems that Zhang Yue is really going to attack Zhang Qiong. Hahaha, in this way, we are a lot easier. We can save ourselves." Lin Chong lay down beside Li Luoyang and asked in a low voice, "brother Luoyang, what do you think?" "More than a dozen people of Zhang Yue obviously have made adequate preparations. He first took care of the soldiers around Zhang Qiong. In my opinion, it''s not that they are afraid of these useless soldiers, but that they don''t want others to see their plans. Once those soldiers reveal the truth, Zhang Yue will certainly bear the crime of killing court officials, so he charmed the soldiers and just wanted to cover up their mistakes It''s just a plan. As for whether they can really kill Zhang Qiong, I believe the answer is obvious. Although Zhang Qiong is considered to be the first expert of lingnancheng government, his strength should not be the opponent of the more than a dozen followers of the merchant Federation. Since he wants to take Zhang Qiong''s life, the merchant Federation will not send fools. " Li Luoyang turned to look at the figure at the entrance of the alley: "it''s just that these people are beyond my expectation. Now Zhang Yue has shown his cards and said his real purpose. The soldiers have also fallen. The followers behind Zhang Yue are eager to try and prepare to do it. However, these people are indifferent. They don''t seem to plan to help Zhang Yue." Lin Chong looked at xiangzikou. The figure had not moved and stared at the direction of Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue: "so they are not Zhang Yue''s people." "Well, obviously not. They''re not Zhang Yue''s people and don''t support Zhang Qiong, which means they''re not Zhang Qiong''s people. Who are they? Is there another force that wants to get any benefit from this incident?" Li Luoyang thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of anyone else in Lingnan city who wants to go through this muddy water, but it doesn''t matter to him anymore, So far, all he needs to care about is Zhang Qiong''s life and death. According to Li Luoyang''s plan, as long as Zhang Qiong dies, he can take the people of Liangshanpo to leave Lingnan city with the help of Li Guo, and the rest will naturally be handed over to Li Guo. As long as Zhang Qiong dies, no one can refute Li Guo''s blame. Coupled with Chaijin''s letter, it is enough to prove that Zhang Qiong and Liangshanpo have collusion. At this time, Li Luoyang thought of a serious problem. Zhang Yue planned to blame the murderer of Zhang Qiong on the people of Liangshanpo, but Li Guo wanted the court to think that Zhang Qiong was secretly cooperating with the people of Liangshanpo. Such an obvious conflict would make the plan fail. Since Zhang Qiong had secretly cooperated with Liangshanpo, why did the people of Liangshanpo kill Zhang Qiong again. "No!" thinking about the development of the matter, Li Luoyang immediately said: "it''s not so simple. If Zhang Yue succeeds, how can my brother make the court believe that Zhang Qiong has cooperation with Liangshanpo? The court will find flaws, which is bad for my brother!" After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, all the people present reacted. Lin Chong frowned and whispered, "yes, since Zhang Qiong is cooperating with us, why should we take action against him? The imperial court will certainly doubt brother Li Guo''s explanation." Li Kui immediately raised his Xuanhua axe and said anxiously, "what are you waiting for? We rushed out to stop Zhang Yue''s plan." Everyone turned their eyes to Li Luoyang. After taking a deep breath, Li Luoyang said slowly: "Don''t worry, it''s actually very simple. Let them kill Zhang Qiong. Their blame means is only to leave the traces of Zhang Qiong''s body. After they leave, they will immediately dispose of Zhang Qiong''s body. As long as there is no Zhang Qiong''s body, the imperial court will not find the traces on the body. Li Guo just needs to admit that he killed Zhang Qiong because they found that Zhang Qiong had cooperation with us, so It''s enough to kill the imperial court. The plan is still implemented according to the previous plan. The only difference is that we need to get Zhang Qiong''s body. " Lin Chong and others nodded, and Li Luoyang continued: "After Zhang Yue killed Zhang Qiong, they will leave when the soldiers wake up. When the soldiers wake up, they will find Zhang Qiong''s body at the first time, and then give it to the imperial court. We need to get Zhang Qiong''s body after Zhang Yue leaves. In this way, the plan will naturally follow our track. Remember, the time should be fast, and we must not be seen by the soldiers." "Yes!" Chapter 896 The light and shadow of the sword stirred up in an instant. There was a sudden sound of killing in the originally calm street. Under the order of Zhang Yue, more than a dozen attendants rushed to Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong retreated again and again holding the long knife. He had to find a suitable position to fight with the long knife, and the four attendants with symbolic weapons were ready. Li Luoyang and others on the roof had already been lying in a suitable position and began to enjoy a performance. However, Li Luoyang still watched the group at the box mouth not far away. Until Zhang Qiong was surrounded, the group still didn''t take any action and didn''t help Zhang Qiong or Zhang Yue, which made Li Luoyang even more confused. Who are they and why are they here to monitor? Just as Li Luoyang planned, this group of people did not pose any threat to them. The people in Liangshanpo just had to wait for Zhang Qiong to be killed and find a way to take away Zhang Qiong''s body, which could perfectly cover up the blame of the merchant Federation and make Li Guo''s explanation to the Imperial court more authentic and reliable. As for the group of people in black hiding in the alley, Li Luoyang did not intend to kill them, As long as they do not interfere with Li Luoyang''s actions, Li Luoyang will not stir up right and wrong. In the street under her body, the battle has become white hot, and Zhang Qiong''s martial arts are not low. Even under the encirclement and suppression of more than a dozen people, Zhang Qiong still does not lose the wind. She wields a long knife in her hand, and every move is to take people''s lives. More than a dozen followers are not simple. Under Zhang Qiong''s counterattack, they dodge flexibly and cooperate with each other. It seems that these more than a dozen people usually practice in formation, and the distance between each person, Action, counterattack, are flowing, enough to see the tacit understanding between them. Looking at the back and forth figures of the dozen people, Li Luoyang frowned. The switching and moving of each other''s formations were very much like the exquisite array Li Luoyang had seen in the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Li Luoyang thought to himself: "Isn''t this the exquisite array of the Wu family? Why do people in the merchant Federation use it? Is the array of the Wu family spread abroad? It''s impossible. Wu Tian, the leader of the Wu family, once said that the array of the Wu family is never spread abroad. How did they learn it? Are there any internal thieves in the Wu family?" Li Luoyang doesn''t understand why the Wu family is proud of its secret keeping array. Even though the exquisite array is not an exquisite array in the Wu family, it is also kept strictly confidential. More than a dozen followers from the Wu family can use this array against Zhang Qiong. Li Luoyang is not sure. At the entrance of the alley, uncle Yang and the Yang family have been observing secretly. At first, he didn''t understand what happened between Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue, but why the good ones began to quarrel. He didn''t understand that Zhang Yue wanted Zhang Qiong''s life until he saw that Zhang Qiong''s soldiers were charmed one by one, and Zhang Yue''s entourage behind him opened the battle posture. Looking at Zhang Qiong surrounded, uncle Yang smiled and said to his men behind him, "withdraw." "Yes!" more than a dozen people in black immediately turned and walked deep into the alley. Uncle Yang also left the alley. After returning to Yang''s house nonstop, uncle Yang found Yang Zhen for the first time. Looking at Uncle Yang, who was panting and hurrying home, Yang Zhenli asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Master, I never thought of it. You asked us to follow Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue. If they find the person who holds the Yang family''s jade pendant, let''s help him get rid of Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue''s pursuit, but the two brothers are fighting now!" Yang Zhenmu stared at Uncle Yang: "what''s going on?" Before uncle Yang spoke, there was a knock on Yang Zhen''s door: "Dad, I heard Xiaoqing say uncle Yang is back, right?" When Uncle Yang returned from the front door, she was just seen by Xiao Qing, Yang Yanwen''s servant girl. She was worried that Yang Yanwen of Li Luoyang had not slept. She was waiting for uncle Yang''s return. She wanted to know what happened. Xiao Qing told her that after uncle Yang came back, she came to Yang Zhen''s room for the first time, as if she knew the result. Yang Zhen smiled helplessly and said, "the girl has not married yet, so she began to care about her future husband. Open the door." Yang Zhen has never seen her daughter so obsessed with a man, didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and is still waiting for uncle yang to bring the news back. When she opened the door, Yang Yanwen rushed into Yang Zhen''s room in her clothes. With her hair disheveled, she looked out of her state. After all, she drank a lot of wine and waited in the room. Without sleepiness, she could only bear the state of dark circles under her eyes and mental depression: "Uncle Yang, how''s he?" Uncle Yang said slowly with a smile, "don''t worry, miss. Your Ruyi husband will be fine." Yang Zhen got up and looked at Yang Yanwen: "Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue are fighting. Where are you still thinking about looking for our jade pendant?" Zhang Qiong was the one who helped Zhang Yue find the jade pendant. At this time, the two sides began to fight with each other. How could they still have time to find Li Luoyang? In such a situation, uncle Yang decided that Li Luoyang would not be in any danger, so he took people back to the Yang family. "Fighting? Well, how could this be possible? Zhang Yue and Zhang Qiong?" Uncle Yang nodded without hesitation: "Well, as I saw with my own eyes, Zhang Yue charmed Zhang Qiong''s soldiers with his tricks. Zhang Yue''s entourage surrounded Zhang Qiong. However, I don''t understand when there are so many experts around Zhang Yue. Those dozen people seem to know the subtle array and deal with Zhang Qiong without losing the wind. Soon, Zhang Qiong''s physical strength will not keep up with their rhythm. It''s too late to die It''s early. " As a martial artist, uncle Yang saw the difference of Zhang Yue''s entourage at a glance. Everyone in Lingnan city didn''t know that Zhang Yue raised a gang of thugs, but those people just had strong bodies and had almost no foundation for martial arts. However, the people Zhang Yue brought today are very different from before. They not only have good martial arts, but also know how to cooperate with each other and skillfully use arrays to contain Zhang Qiong, People with a clear eye can see that these people are not thugs kept by Zhang Yue at all. The gap between the two is too big. "Uncle Yang, what exactly happened?" Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen spoke almost at the same time. They didn''t know what happened at the scene. The battle between Zhang Yue and Zhang Qiong happened so suddenly that no one would expect. Uncle Yang swallowed his saliva, took the tea poured by Yang Zhen, and then continued: "Before the incident, Zhang Yue gave a toast to Zhang Qiong''s soldiers. Now I know that it was Zhang Yue''s plan. There should be sweat medicine in the wine. More than 50 soldiers drank Zhang Yue''s wine. Before long, the soldiers fainted. Zhang Qiong instantly lost more than 50 bodyguards. Zhang Yue began to fight Zhang Qiong with her entourage." Uncle Yang thought for a moment and then said, "yes! I saw four of Zhang Yue''s entourage holding weapons used by Liangshanpo people, Xuanhua axe, Zhangba snake spear, Jiedao and Yueya halberd. But those four people are not Liangshanpo people. Those weapons look different. They are not so exquisite. They look like weapons made in a hurry." Chapter 897 "Liangshanpo''s weapons?" Yang Yanwen glanced at Yang Zhen around her. Yang Zhen smiled and whispered, "Yan Wen, what do you think? Zhang Yue''s entourage actually took Liangshanpo''s iconic weapons, and those weapons were still built in a hurry." Yang Yanwen smiled: "Dad, it''s already obvious. Zhang Yue wants to take advantage of Liangshanpo''s rescue of Huarong to kill Zhang Qiong. The reason why she uses Liangshanpo''s landmark weapon is to make everyone think that the person who killed Zhang Qiong is Liangshanpo. In this way, no one will doubt Zhang Yue''s head." Yang Yanwen walked around the house with her skirt: "If Zhang Qiong died at ordinary times, almost everyone would think that Zhang Yue did it. Although they are close brothers, Zhang Qiong''s attitude towards Zhang Yue is well known. Zhang Yue has been bullied by Zhang Qiong for many years, and it''s time to break out. However, this time is different. This time, Lingnan city has fallen into an unprecedented complex situation because of Huarong. If Zhang Qiong were at this time Waiting for the body to die, coupled with the traces left by those weapons on the body, compared with everyone who would think that Zhang Qiong died in the fight with Liangshanpo, the imperial court would also think so. " "That''s why Zhang Yue has the courage to kill Zhang Qiong, an official of the imperial court." "Yan Wen, do you think Zhang Yue has planned for a long time or made a temporary intention?" Yang Zhen stroked her beard and looked at Yang Yanwen with a happy face. What Yang Zhen gained most these days was a new understanding of Yang Yanwen. After the jade pendant was given to Li Luoyang, Yang Yanwen seemed to have changed. She became smarter and better at using her brain, and still evaluated the trend of things and the future development of the Yang family. This is the situation Yang Zhen is most willing to see. Looking at Yang Yanwen who is able to analyze the situation at this time, Yang Zhenxiao is brilliant and sincere. He firmly believes that Yang Yanwen is not inferior to other men at this time, and may be better. "Dad, my daughter believes that Zhang Yue''s action is temporary. First, he can''t know in advance that lingnancheng can catch Huarong and Liangshanpo''s people come back here to save him. Second, those weapons are made in a hurry, which shows that Zhang Yue''s plan has not been made for long, otherwise he has time to build better and more like weapons to frame Liangshanpo." "Hahaha, well said!" Facing the praise from her father, Yang Yanwen didn''t have a smile on her face. She continued seriously: "What I care more about is uncle Yang''s words. Who are those followers? Has Zhang Yue been secretly training these people? But even so, Zhang Yue doesn''t have this ability. He is a scholar who doesn''t know martial arts, let alone array. What qualifications does he have to train such people?" "Maybe he invited an expert in the green forest?" Yang Yanwen shook her head and denied Yang Zhen''s guess: "it''s impossible. Who in green ridge doesn''t know the situation of Lingnan city at this time? They are willing to take such a big risk to help one of the persons in charge of Zhang Yue''s killing of Huarong in Lingnan city? I don''t think there are many green forest people who can have such courage." Yang Yanwen turned and looked at Uncle Yang: "Uncle Yang, you are always in charge of our intelligence work. Haven''t you seen those people?" Uncle Yang is the most familiar person of the Yang family to Lingnan city. He can even clearly report the address of ordinary people living in Lingnan city. Some intelligence is even more accurate than that in the black market. Therefore, Yang Yanwen wants to know whether uncle Yang knows Zhang Yue''s entourage. Looking back for a moment, uncle Yang gave Yang Yanwen a positive answer: "Miss, I don''t know any of the dozen people." Yang Zhen looked at Uncle Yang in surprise: "don''t you know? It seems that they are probably not people in Lingnan city." Yang Yanwen smiled: "Uncle Yang''s so-called ignorance has actually pierced their identity in my opinion." Yang Zhen and uncle Yang looked at Yang Yanwen in surprise: "why do you say that?" "Dad, think about it. Uncle Yang knows almost everyone in Lingnan city. If Uncle Yang doesn''t know them, there are only two possibilities. First, as dad said, these people may come from other places, but as I said just now, Lingnan city has been heavily guarded recently. Most people outside will choose to stay away from Lingnan city to avoid provoking trouble. This is Zhang Yue It was a temporary intention, so he could not let these people enter Lingnan city before the Huarong incident and prepare to kill Zhang Qiong. " Yang Zhen and Yang Shu nodded seriously. "Second, that''s the merchant Federation. Dad, if I remember correctly, the only thing uncle Yang doesn''t know is the merchant Federation in the whole Lingnan city? Uncle Yang has been listening to their news for so many years, but he has never found anything. Since those people don''t come from outside and uncle Yang doesn''t know them, does that mean they are likely It''s from the merchant Federation. Zhang Yue has begun to cooperate with them, so they provide Zhang Yue with these killers. If it''s them, I believe they can secretly cultivate such people. " Yang Zhen clapped his hands and laughed wildly: "Yan Wen, Yan Wen, you''ve really impressed my father these days. I didn''t expect you to analyze such a level. As you said, these people should be the people of the merchant Federation. The people of Liangshanpo successfully rescued Hua Rong this time. As one of the responsible people, Zhang Qiong will certainly be punished by the imperial court. At that time, Zhang Qiong is likely to lose her current status and have no future As for the official position, Zhang Qiong has no use value to the merchant Federation. They might as well cooperate with Zhang Yue. After all, Zhang Yue is a businessman and there can be a lot of cooperation with them. " Yang Yanwen said in a serious whisper, "Dad, my daughter thinks this matter must be paid attention to. Zhang Yue and the merchant Federation are not good for us, and may have further contradictions with our Yang family." "Why?" "Dad, you forgot what Zhang Yue wanted most?" "Yang''s jade pendant! He wants you, and he also wants the recipe of our Yang''s intoxicating wine!" "Yes, Zhang Yue had to rely on Zhang Qiong to put pressure on the Yang family before, but we can cope with it. But now it''s different. Zhang Yue''s backer has changed into the merchant Federation. Up to now, we don''t know their means. We don''t know how the merchant Federation will help Zhang Yue get our secret recipe. The intoxicating secret recipe is for them It''s also a good business opportunity. They will certainly help Zhang yuemou calculate our Yang family, so Dad, we''d better do a good job. " "Master, miss is right. Zhang Yue has been thinking about our jade pendant. He covets Miss Yang''s beauty and wants to get the Yang family''s industry and secret recipe. At this time, he cooperates with the merchant Federation. It is certain that the merchant Federation will help him get all this. Master, let''s think about what to do in the future." Chapter 898 Zhang Yue was greedy for the Yang family''s jade pendant and wanted to own both Yang Yanwen and the Yang family''s industry. He could only rely on Zhang Qiong. As the first expert of lingnancheng government, Zhang Qiong also came to the Yang family to propose marriage for her brother many times, but they were rejected by Yang Zhen. Yang Zhen was not afraid of Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong also knew that she had no great chance of winning a head-on fight with Yang Zhen, So he oppressed the Yang family by taking advantage of his position. In recent years, the business of the Yang family''s restaurant has been poor because Zhang Qiong secretly made trouble. However, the Yang family does not agree with Zhang Qiong''s behavior. As long as the Yang family restaurant still sells intoxicating wine, it will not lack the care of some old customers, so the two sides have been struggling for many years. But now that Zhang Qiong is not using the value, the Federation of businessmen is going to abandon Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue''s dependence has been changed to the merchant Federation. This is Yang Zhenwei''s scary organization. For many years, they have been secretly investigating the secret of the Federation of businessmen, but in the end they absolutely ignorant of it. The fear of the unknown makes the Yang family not dare to have a positive conflict with the merchant Federation. Now they cooperate with Zhang Yue. Yang Zhen also knows that the life of the Yang family is estimated to be very sad in the future. "Father, it''s better for me to find aunt Hong now." although I don''t know the secrets in the merchant Federation, it''s well known that Aunt Hong is a member of the merchant Federation. After all, the merchant Federation also needs a person to communicate and cooperate with businessmen, and aunt Hong represents them. "What are you looking for her for?" "Father, rather than let Zhang Yue and them come to the door, let''s take the initiative and give them the intoxicating secret recipe." "This..." Yang Yanwen looked puzzled and whispered: "Dad, think about it. The merchant Federation must have promised Zhang Yue to help him get the Yang family jade pendant. Zhang Yue was cruel to Zhang Qiong. He is a businessman. If he doesn''t have enough interests, how can he kill his only backer? For the merchant Federation, the greatest benefit of helping Zhang Yue is our Yang family''s intoxicating secret recipe Strength can sell intoxicating wine to various cities. I believe this is also a business opportunity they like. " "So as long as we give the secret recipe to the merchant Federation, they will not embarrass us any more. If we don''t give it, they must get the jade pendant. At that time, not only the secret recipe will come to them, but also the daughter and the whole Yang family''s industry will fall into the hands of Zhang Yue, but also the merchant Federation. Dad, you refused to cooperate with them in those years, which is already a tie. I Our Yang family''s industry is at the middle and upper level in Lingnan city. They certainly haven''t given up their plan to get our industry for so many years, so Zhang Yue''s cooperation with them this time is the best opportunity. " Yang Zhen sighed helplessly: "if I hadn''t said those words impulsively, I wouldn''t have developed into such a situation now. Those who got the jade pendant became my son-in-law... Now it''s ridiculous. If the jade pendant came to Zhang Yue''s hand, I would not only go to the secret recipe, but also lose my daughter. This is the evil result I planted in those years." Uncle Yang stood beside Yang Zhen and whispered, "Sir, is the secret recipe important or miss important now? Just do as Miss said. Give them the secret recipe. We still have industry and miss. You and I know what kind of character Zhang Yue has. If Miss Zhang marries him, I can''t imagine the future." Zhang Yue is lecherous and addicted to women. She is also the most common frequenter of Yihua building. This is a well-known thing in Lingnan City, so that the people in Lingnan city are unwilling to marry their women to Zhang Yue. Even if Zhang Yue uses martial arts, those women whom Zhang Yue likes would rather throw themselves into a well than marry into Zhangjia. Without any hesitation, Yang Zhen handed Yang Yanwen a piece of yellow paper: "just do as you say. No matter what, I don''t want you to marry that month. It''s my impulse to blame." Yang Yanwen smiled and said to Yang Zhen: "Dad, in fact, you have nothing to worry about. The merchant Federation doesn''t know that the secret recipe of intoxicating intoxication has no value for us. Didn''t we agree before? If necessary, I''m willing to give up intoxicating intoxication and express our sincerity to Li Luoyang. Now it''s just right to give the secret recipe to the merchant Federation, which can not only ease Zhang Yue''s relationship with the merchant Federation It can give us pressure and tell the merchant Federation from the side that our Yang family has lost the biggest secret at this time. From now on, it will no longer be Zhang Yue and their enemy. This will let them relax their vigilance. When we start selling with immortals drunk one day, they will be caught off guard. " Without waiting for Yang Zhen''s answer, uncle Yang stared at Yang Yanwen: "Miss, did you just say that immortals are drunk? It is said that the good wine in Luoyang City? Five hundred and twenty-one bottles of immortals are drunk?" Yang Zhen laughed wildly and patted uncle Yang on the shoulder: "Now you know why I am so quick to hand over the secret recipe of intoxicating wine? That''s because Yan Wen already has the secret recipe of immortal wine and will cooperate with the immortal wine maker in the future. Intoxicating wine is of no use, and I don''t need to insist blindly. Sooner or later, this family belongs to Yan Wen, and it''s time for her to make a decision to change the fate of the owner , this is the courage that a home owner must have. " Uncle Yang stared at Yang Yanwen foolishly, and his mouth trembled: "young lady, that immortal drunk brewer should not be the young man you gave the jade pendant." Yang Yanwen smiled and nodded. She knew that uncle Yang could be trusted, so she didn''t hide it. Even Yang Yanwen''s personal servant girl Xiaoqing didn''t disclose any information about Li Luoyang: "Well, uncle Yang''s guess is right. His name is Li Luoyang. He comes from Luoyang City. Immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu are all his hands. He came to Lingnan city to deal with private affairs this time and also wants to cooperate with us. We don''t have to doubt his authenticity, because dad has begun quietly brewing immortal Zui." Yang Zhen nodded his head and said in a low voice, "housekeeper Yang, you don''t know. At first, I thought the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness might be fake, but the brewing was only half done. I couldn''t stand the aroma of the wine. I realized that the secret recipe was absolutely true. Now I wish time would pass quickly. Immortal drunkenness can brew it. Then we can have good wine." Uncle Yang drooled and said with a smile, "Congratulations, master and miss. I didn''t expect to lose the intoxicating secret recipe, but I got so much benefit. No wonder Miss liked him. I didn''t expect that he was the maker of immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu. Just this identity can afford our miss." "Uncle Yang! He and I are just cooperating. The jade pendant is just a token of our cooperation. Don''t talk nonsense." Looking at the flushed Yang Yanwen, uncle Yang and Yang Zhen looked at each other: "yes, uncle Yang said nonsense, nonsense." Chapter 899 With the intoxicating secret recipe that Yang Jiajian has kept for many years, Yang Yanwen, accompanied by Yang Shuhe and his servant girl, walked to the overflow flower building. It was late at night, and no one noticed Yang Yanwen''s action. However, after Yang Yanwen left, Yang Zhen sat at the wooden table in the room and said to the open door with the tea on the table: "come out. After eavesdropping for so long, I returned that you are not from the merchant federation or Zhang Yue, so I didn''t expose you. Now I''m alone. You''d better show up." From the very beginning, when Uncle Yang came back, Yang Zhen felt that there was someone on the roof. It must be the person who followed Uncle Yang back. However, Yang Zhen understood that Zhang Yue and Zhang Qiong had been at war at this time, and it was impossible to separate energy and send someone to follow uncle Yang. The merchant Federation did not know that uncle Yang existed at this time, Therefore, Yang Zhen knew that the people on the roof did not seem to have any malice towards the Yang family, and Yang Zhen vaguely felt that the arrival was related to Li Luoyang, so he did not prevent Yang Yanwen from speculating in the room that she was overheard by this person. A shadow jumped down from the roof. It was Lin Chong who came. When Uncle Yang retreated with him, Li Luoyang sent Lin Chong to follow him. He wanted to know what forces the people who had been secretly observing at the entrance of the alley came from, so Lin Chong followed Uncle Yang all the way to the Yang family. "Hello, senior Yang Zhen." Lin Chong saluted with both hands. Yang Zhen got up and looked up and down at Lin Chong after returning the salute. Then he smiled and said, "are you from Liangshan? There was no such person as you in Lingnan city before. He actually followed my housekeeper without him noticing." Yang Zhen knew uncle Yang''s strength and would not have too many opponents in Lingnan city. Besides, uncle Yang has always been an intelligence work, careful everywhere, and his character is more cautious, When he has never been followed, even if he is followed, uncle Yang can detect it at the first time. Then there are many ways to get rid of the stalker, and uncle Yang is unaware of Lin Chong''s tracking. Such a person can''t be found in lingnancheng. "In Xialin Chong." "Oh? It''s Lin Chong, the leopard head. I didn''t expect that I could meet you, who used to be 700000 head of the forbidden army. It''s really lucky." "You''re welcome." "I don''t know why brother Lin Chong followed me late at night. What''s the purpose of the housekeeper of the Yang family here?" Yang Zhen smiled and stood at the door with an invitation sign. Lin Chong nodded. Later, he went to the wooden house in the house, and then Yang Zhen closed the door. "Elder Yang Zhen, I heard the conversation between you and your beloved daughter clearly. I don''t know what to do next. Since the elder has found out that I''m on the roof, why do you still have such confidential content to chat with your beloved daughter? The elder is not afraid that I will disclose these information to others?" Lin Chong wants to know why Yang Zhen didn''t stop Yang Yanwen from telling such Confidential things, Is Yang Zhen going to kill himself at this time? But from Yang Zhen''s every move, Lin Chong didn''t feel any murderous. On the contrary, Yang Zhen gave Lin Chong a sense of security and trust. Yang Zhen looked at Lin Chong with a smile and then whispered, "brother Lin Chong, Yan Wen gave the jade pendant to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang must be in your camp? So I don''t have to worry that you will divulge these intelligence. Unless you have a grudge against Li Luoyang or our Yang family, you people in Liangshanpo can''t do such a careless thing." Lin Chong looked at Yang Zhen in surprise: "Elder, do you know that brother Luoyang is with us? I remember that brother Luoyang never told you his identity and the purpose of coming to Lingnan city. In order to protect his integrity, we didn''t want anyone to divulge his whereabouts. Just now your daughter also said that Li Luoyang told her that she came to Lingnan city to deal with some private affairs that she didn''t know. Why did you Know? " Yang Zhen said with a smile: "First of all, I''m not blind. Zhang Yue sent someone to inform me that someone had stolen the Yang family''s jade pendant, so I took someone to Fengyue building, where I saw Li Luoyang. I knew that the jade pendant was sent by my beloved daughter, and I didn''t investigate it. That''s when I saw you sitting in the corner of Fengyue building. My ancestors of Yang family have lived in Lingnan city for many years and know almost everyone , you look good at martial arts. Everyone has a heroic spirit. I know you can''t be Lingnan people. " "The gate of Lingnan city is closely guarded. As outsiders, they risk entering Lingnan City, which can only show that they have something important to act in Lingnan city. At that sensitive time point, the biggest thing in Lingnan city is Hua Rong, so I infer that you are from Liangshanpo. You come to Lingnan to save your brother Hua Rong." Lin Chong smiled: "senior, we were not with Luoyang brothers at that time. How did you know that Luoyang brothers were in the same team with us?" Lin Chong clearly remembers that when Yang Zhen came to the Fengyue building, he and his other brothers had no contact with Li Luoyang. At that time, there was only Wu Xinyi around Li Luoyang. How did Yang Zhen judge that Li Luoyang and them were companions? "Although Li Luoyang is young, he is cautious. He has never disappeared in Luoyang City before, which led to chaos in Luoyang City. I believe he certainly didn''t leave by himself. Someone kidnapped him and suddenly left Luoyang city without making any arrangements. Who would hijack him? Almost everyone near Luoyang city knows Li Luoyang and knows his relationship with the six gates of Luoyang City Department, the little hairy thief doesn''t dare offend him, let alone kidnap him. You are the only one with the courage and strength near Luoyang City. I just didn''t expect that you invited him to come with you to save Huarong in Lingnan. I''d like to know why you chose him? " "Master, you are really thoughtful. No wonder your daughter is so smart. Yes, we took the Luoyang brother away. The reason why we asked the Luoyang brother to join us was to let him lead us to rescue Hua Rong. The military master had something to stay in the stronghold, so the military master thought of the Luoyang brother, so he had to ask Wu Song and monk Hua to bind the Luoyang brother in order to let him It will only our rescue operation. " Yang Zhenmu stared at Lin Chong: "do you mean that your rescue operation and plan were made and arranged by Li Luoyang?" "Yes, both the intelligence work in Lingnan city and the details of the rescue operation were made by Luoyang brothers. At that time, our weapons were left at the gate of the city, and we were shy in Liangshan pocket and had no extra silver. In order to buy blacksmiths and build weapons, Luoyang brothers came to your Yang family and borrowed money from your daughter for our use Action, for the help of the Yang family, Liang shanpo keeps it in mind. " Yang Zhen knew that at that time, Li Luoyang and Yang Yanwen reached a consensus on a transaction. Yang Yawen also gave Li Luoyang the jade pendant handed down by Yang''s ancestors as a keepsake for cooperation, but he didn''t expect that Li Luoyang actually knew his daughter because he borrowed money. Chapter 900 "It seems that I underestimated the boy." Yang Zhen thought Li Luoyang was just a talented young man who was good at brewing good wine, but he didn''t expect that the rescue operation of Liangshanpo was Li Luoyang''s plan, and he didn''t expect that the military of Liangshanpo would recommend a young command position. If there was any mistake, not only Hua Rong couldn''t save, Maybe there will be more Liangshan brothers. "Senior Yang Zhen didn''t expect Luoyang brothers to be our leader this time." "Of course, I talked to him. He has a wide range of knowledge and mature conversation. At that time, I knew that he must be a dragon and Phoenix. I just didn''t expect that he was so excellent that he could lead you to Lingnan city to save people. However, I know how complex the situation in Lingnan city is. As far as I know, although Zhang Qiong doesn''t have much skill and brain, the captain of the barracks sent by the imperial court is also young and promising, This Lingnan city defense plan was written by him. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang broke one by one and solved the crisis. " Lin Chong just smiled. He knew that what was more confidential than Li Luoyang''s identity was the relationship between Li Guo and Li Luoyang. Before Yang Zhen''s trust was determined, Lin Chong would not tell Yang Zhen the truth. After all, as a member of the imperial court, Li Guo''s release of Liangshanpo was a great capital crime. The less people knew about it, the safer it was for Li Guo, Lin Chong knows that this is also the link that Li Luoyang is most worried about at this time. In this link, he is not allowed to make any mistakes. In a sense, Lin Chong felt that Li Luoyang attached more importance to Li Guo than himself. Before rescuing Hua Rong, Li Luoyang never showed such a strict and strong attitude. He always treated any emergency with ease. Li Luoyang showed unprecedented seriousness until he arranged Li Guo''s plan to frame Zhang Qiong, Lin Chong knew that it was because Li Luoyang cared about Li Guo, so Lin Chong deliberately concealed the relationship between Li Guo and Li Luoyang from Yang Zhenyin. Lin Chong said slowly with a smile: "Luoyang''s intelligence is really beyond our imagination. Anyway, Huarong was successfully rescued this time. It can be said that we Liangshanpo owe him a great favor. We will certainly pay it back if we have a chance in the future." Yang Zhen frowned and asked in a low voice, "listen to the meaning of brother Lin Chong''s words, Li Luoyang has not joined you Liangshanpo?" if Li Luoyang is already a member of Liangshanpo at this time, how can Liang shanpo owe a favor? It can be regarded as meritorious service for the mountain stronghold at most. Lin Chong nodded and said helplessly: "Luoyang brothers are ambitious. Naturally, they will not join us in Liangshanpo. No matter how we act on behalf of heaven, we are also wanted by the imperial court in this troubled times. Isn''t it an enemy of the imperial court to be with us? Luoyang brothers are smart people, and he is still young, so he can''t stand against the imperial court blindly, so he refused our invitation." Yang Zhen laughed wildly: "hahaha, if he really joined you Liangshanpo, I have to worry about my daughter. I don''t want to see my daughter marry a wanted criminal in the imperial court." "Hahaha, master Yang Zhen is really happy." "This is not to slander you. I have heard a little about your deeds of acting for heaven. I admire you, but Li Luoyang is still young. I''m afraid it won''t be too long to join you at this time. According to your description just now, Li Luoyang''s intelligence is exactly the talent you Liangshanpo yearns for. In the whole Liangshan, only Wu Yong has a little brain and needs to know I believe you have won over another think tank to plan the future for Liangshanpo. Fortunately, the boy knows what he should do. " "Senior Yang Zhen, Luoyang brothers, with your cooperation, we will not intervene, but now there is a thorny problem." "Oh? What''s the problem?" Lin Chong seems a little embarrassed. After all, Yang Zhen has been saying in front of him that he wants to marry his daughter to Li Luoyang, which makes Lin Chong feel helpless: "senior Yang Zhen, tell the truth... The Luoyang brothers didn''t know that Yang Yanwen was their daughter at all. The reason why he gave her the jade pendant is just a token of cooperation." "Now he knows?" "I know, but..." "Brother Lin Chong, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "But there are beautiful women around Luoyang brothers. Besides, Luoyang brothers didn''t feel anything about Yang Yanwen. At that time, they just chatted with Yang Yanwen as brothers. Therefore, elder Yang Zhen, please make it clear to your beloved daughter. The jade pendant is in the hands of Luoyang brothers. We also learned the plans of Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue. Unexpectedly, these two brothers targeted the Luoyang brothers for a piece of jade Pei took him for no reason, which annoyed brother Li Luoyang. " Yang Zhen frowned and whispered: "I know that the most important thing for Li Luoyang to cooperate with you this time is to protect his identity. Zhang Qiong should have targeted you, but turned his goal to our family''s jade pendant. Who expected that the jade pendant happened to be in Li Luoyang''s hands. I believe that according to Li Luoyang''s plan, he didn''t want to be the target of others at all, because it was easy to expose his own identity Identity. " Lin Chong hugged his fist and said slowly, "thank you for your understanding, master Yang Zhen, so the Luoyang brothers want to return the jade pendant, but they just can''t find a suitable opportunity, and don''t know how to explain to Yang Yanwen." "Return the jade pendant? Does he want to interrupt his cooperation with us?" "That''s not true. He just doesn''t want miss to misunderstand." "Brother Lin Chong, please bring a message to Li Luoyang. I respect his talent. I won''t mind my daughter marrying her as a concubine. Since she has accepted my jade pendant, she naturally has to abide by her promise. What if he has a beautiful woman around him? Who isn''t three wives and four concubines? It''s not so cheap to repent." After listening to Lin Chong''s introduction, Yang Zhen is more satisfied with Li Luoyang. How can he be willing to let such a good son-in-law leave for nothing? He stressed that Yang Yanwen can''t be a concubine before, but now he has made a lot of concessions. That''s his own daughter. Yang Zhen is willing to let her be a concubine in order to establish a stronger relationship with Li Luoyang. In Yang Zhen''s opinion, Only people like Li Luoyang can be worthy of his daughter. "Senior Yang Zhen, I can''t decide this matter. I just told you that brother Luoyang meant to return the jade pendant. Please forgive me. I don''t know whether he is willing to accept his daughter." "That''s all. Since he wants to cooperate with us, she must come to Lingnan city to talk to us again in the future. I''ll talk to him then. As for the jade pendant, you let him keep it first. When he comes to Lingnan City, he can directly find me living Yan Wen with the jade pendant, saving a lot of trouble." Lin Chong got up and saluted Yang Zhen. Then he smiled and said, "I''ll take your words with me. I''ll see you later." "Please bother brother Lin Chong. See you later." After a gust of wind, Lin Chong opened the door and ran up to the roof, disappearing into the night. Chapter 901 Yihua building is open all night. At this time, in the early morning of the night, there are rare guests at the door of Yihua building. Yang Yanwen looks handsome in men''s clothes. However, the women of Yihua building know that Yang Yanwen is the daughter of the Yang family, not the man. Pretending to be a man is just to follow Yang Zhen to do business more conveniently in other places. As for Lingnan City, Most people know the fact that Yang Yanwen is a woman. Uncle Yang has changed into a housekeeper''s clothes. At this time, he looks amiable and almost the same as the housekeeper of other large families. Everyone knows that housekeeper Yang is loyal to Yang Zhen and is a servant fully trusted by the Yang family. However, no one knows that he is an expert and a perfect intelligence officer except Yang Yanwen and Yang Zhen. The servant girl Xiaoqing stood beside Yang Yanwen with a disdainful face and looked at the red lantern hanging at the door of Yihua building: "Miss, what are we doing here in the middle of the night?" she and Yang Yanwen are both daughters and can''t come here for fun. Xiaoqing then looked at Uncle Yang. Uncle Yang reluctantly said to Yang Yanwen, "Miss, I''ll call the door?" "Well, thank you, uncle Yang." "Miss, we really want to go in?" Xiaoqing looked contemptuously at the gate of Yihua building: "in such a dirty place, miss, you''re not afraid of getting sick? We''d better go. If Uncle Yang wants to have fun secretly, we don''t have to go with him." Before Yang Yanwen could answer, uncle Yang''s knocking hand had not yet fallen on the door. The door of Yihua building opened. Aunt Hong stood alone at the door, shook the feather fan in her hand and said with a smile: "I said who is still talking at the gate of my Yihua building so late? It turned out that Miss Yang''s grand prize came, but Miss Yang''s appearance is generous, decent and kind. Why do the servants around me slander my Yihua building?" Xiaoqing immediately stood behind Yang Yanwen. She only dared to say it behind her back. At this time, in front of aunt Hong, Xiaoqing dared not talk nonsense even if there was Yang Yanwen. "Aunt Hong, I''m not good at discipline. Please forgive me." "There''s no need to forgive me. If the servant is not obedient, she should discipline the housekeeper. Miss Yang''s heart is like a Bodhisattva. She can''t do it. My red aunt will teach her a good lesson for you today." Just after that, aunt Hong rushed to Yang Yanwen at a very fast speed and grabbed Xiaoqing behind Yang Yanwen. Xiaoqing cried, "Miss, miss, help me." Looking at the scratches and bruises on Xiaoqing''s wrist, Yang Yanwen immediately said with a dignified face: "aunt Hong, please look at my father''s face and put my servant girl. Our Yang family should naturally be educated by our Yang family without outsiders." Hearing Yang Yanwen''s words, aunt Hong smiled: "take Yang Zhen and pressure me? Since you are his daughter, you should know that others in Lingnan city are afraid of him. Yang Zhen, I''m not afraid of Yihua building." "Aunt Hong, as the shopkeeper of Yihua building and a member of the merchant Federation, teaches a servant girl personally. If it comes out, it is inevitable that outsiders will say that you deceive the small with the big, which is bad for the reputation of your aunt Hong, Yihua building and even the merchant Federation." "Oh? It seems that you have grown up a lot during this time, and you have become eloquent. I remember that you were a yellow haired girl hiding behind Yang Zhen not long ago. Today, you dare to talk to me like this." the corners of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly and stared at Yang Yanwen. With a smile on her face, Yang Yanwen said quietly, "the current situation has only created a character. Please let my servant girl go." "What if I don''t let go?" aunt Hong increased the strength in her palm. Xiaoqing cried bitterly when her wrist hurt. Uncle Yang on one side had clenched his fist and waited for Yang Yanwen to order to stop it. Uncle Yang knew he couldn''t show his martial arts, but at this time, he had to be ready to do it. "If aunt Hong refuses to give up, the court must like my story." "Imperial court? Story?" "A story of killing court officials and blaming Liangshanpo." Yang Yanwen''s mouth rose slightly. She wouldn''t lose to Aunt Hong in momentum. Now that she has mastered the handle of the merchant Federation and Zhang Yue, she naturally needs to make good use of it, and this is also the time to verify her previous speculation. If aunt Hong is afraid, it shows that her speculation is almost ten years old. If aunt Hong doesn''t respond, Yang Yanwen knows that she may have guessed wrong. However, after hearing Yang Yanwen''s words, aunt Hong tried her best to maintain her inner peace, but a flash of killing intention in her eyes had betrayed her. After traveling south and North with Yang Zhen for so many years, Yang Yanwen naturally learned to observe people and colors, and those small expressions could not escape her eyes. "Hahaha, Miss Yang, I don''t know what you''re talking about? Guy Liang shanpo? My Yihua building has never had any contact with those important criminals of the imperial court, and I don''t have any hatred. Who should I blame for killing them? It seems that Miss Yang''s family is going to lay a unnecessary charge on me here today." Yang Yanwen put her mouth to Aunt Hong''s ear, smiled and whispered: "The intention of killing in your eyes just now is to kill people and block my mouth? Kill Zhang Qiong and blame the people in Liangshanpo, so that you and Zhang Yue can leave completely? At the end of the street, these two brothers are killing each other. If aunt Hong doesn''t believe my story, I can ask my father to catch Zhang Yue''s entourage and give it to the imperial court at that time There should be countless ways to pry open his mouth and let him confess who instructed him to help Zhang Yue kill court official Zhang Qiong. At that time, I don''t know if aunt Hong can get rid of her relationship with the merchant Federation. " Aunt Hong smiled calmly, loosened Xiaoqing and said slowly, "it seems that Miss Yang is prepared today? Do you want to threaten me?" at this time, aunt Hong''s back has been wet with sweat. She doesn''t know what link has gone wrong. Yang Yanwen found out that this kind of thing. She worried that the Yang family would threaten the merchant Federation with this, At that time, they can only lose Zhang Yue to protect themselves, but they have finally formed a cooperative relationship with Zhang Yueda. They have to plan to abandon before they start. How can she be reconciled. Xiaoqing rubbed her wrists and came to Yang Yanwen. She had already cried into tears. She bit her lips and dared not speak more. Yang Yanwen smiled and said to Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, go back first, go back and deal with her wrists, wait for me at home and tell Dad I''m okay. I''ll go back before dawn. Aunt Hong will not embarrass me." Xiaoqing nods, turns around and runs quickly. She doesn''t know how many times she scolded aunt Hong. Fortunately, aunt Hong didn''t kill her heart. Otherwise, according to Xiaoqing''s strength, her hand should be broken at this time. Watching Xiaoqing go away, uncle Yang put away his fist and stood beside Yang Yanwen with a smile. He was worried that Yang Yanwen''s words would really kill aunt Hong, so he was close to Yang Yanwen and was ready to help at any time. Chapter 902 Yang Yanwen and uncle Yang stood side by side. Aunt Hong didn''t seem to invite them, such as Yihua building. She smiled with unspeakable meaning: "Miss Yang, if you intend to threaten me with Yihua building, you Yang family and us will never die today, so please accept your plan." Yang Yanwen looked at Aunt Hong with a smile: "today, I''m not making enemies with Yihua building and the merchant Federation. I don''t know if aunt Hong can find a safe and quiet place. I''d like to explain to Aunt Hong in detail." "Do you want to enter my Yihua building? Yes, since Miss Yang is not looking for trouble, my Yihua building naturally opens the door to welcome guests. However, as a daughter, Miss Yang naturally doesn''t come to my Yihua building for fun. If she doesn''t come for fun, she comes to find things. Miss Yang wants a clean place. There are plenty in my Yihua building. But can miss yang show her attitude so that she won''t be against us?" "What attitude does aunt Hong want?" "It''s very simple. Tell me how you know the story." aunt Hong naturally wants to know why the cooperation between herself and Zhang Yue is known by outsiders. The guy Liangshanpo''s plan was originally to be extremely confidential. She even deliberately told Zhang Yue to avoid those soldiers when she attacked Zhang Qiong, for fear that someone might understand their plan and lead to the total loss, And aunt Hong never expected to find that they planned not Zhang Qiong, not Liangshanpo, nor the people in the military camp, but the Yang family who seemed to have nothing to do with this matter. Yang Yanwen smiled and said: "To tell you the truth, Lingnan city was in chaos recently. My father was worried about the loss of Yang''s jade pendant, so he sent someone to look for it secretly. He accidentally met Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue, and saw Zhang Yue poisoning the wine glasses of the government soldiers. After the soldiers fainted, Zhang Yue exposed the fox''s tail and surrounded Zhang Qiong with more than a dozen attendants holding the landmark weapons of Liangshanpo , the men around Zhang Yue don''t have such martial arts, so I thought of you. At this time, only the merchant federation can support Zhang Yue in Lingnan city. So I boldly guessed that Zhang Yue dared to kill her own brother and must have cooperated with you. I wonder if I was right? " Aunt Hong raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect miss yang to grow up so quickly in a few days. She was careful and didn''t lose your father. I didn''t expect you to analyze that this matter has something to do with our merchant Federation?" "In fact, it''s not difficult. Zhang Qiong was originally in her current position with your help, and this Liangshanpo action has been successful. Zhang Qiong will certainly be punished by the imperial court and leave the government. What use value does Zhang Qiong have? Zhang Yue was originally a businessman and her brain is several times better than Zhang Qiong. You are naturally willing to cooperate with Zhang Yue and abandon Zhang Qiong." "Pa Pa Pa Pa." aunt Hong clapped her hands and then came to the door of Yihua building with a feather fan: "Miss Yang, please come inside." since Yang Yanwen truthfully said a reasonable guess, aunt Hong naturally knew that she learned their plan through analysis, not for investigation, so aunt Hong was relieved and took Yang Yanwen and uncle Yang into Yihua building. As soon as she entered the Yihua building, Yang Yanwen found that there were more than a dozen people in black with weapons standing in the door. If she had a conflict with aunt Hong before, she and uncle Yang would face aunt Hong''s murder. Yang Yanwen knew that she must be careful this time, or she might die here. After all, no one wants her secret to be mastered by others, which is always a hidden danger , only the dead can keep secrets. Came to Aunt Hong''s room, which was empty. Huang Ying had hid in the dark room to listen to the dialogue in the room. Sitting at the wooden table, aunt Hong gave Yang Yanwen tea. Seeing that Yang Yanwen didn''t raise her glass to drink tea, aunt Hong smiled and raised her cup, poured in the same pot of tea and drank it in one gulp: "Miss Yang, come to me. There''s no need to be so careful." Yang Yanwen smiled and said, "not before, but now it''s different. If aunt Hong wants to shut up a person forever for your plan, I believe I can''t leave Yihua building today." "Since you know, what are you afraid of? If I want to kill you, you and your housekeeper have already been stabbed when I entered the lobby of Yihua building just now." After hearing aunt Hong''s words, Yang Yanwen smiled, raised the teacup at hand and drank a mouthful of tea. Aunt Hong smiled and asked, "come on, what''s the matter with you coming to my overflow flower building today?" Without hesitation, Yang Yanwen took out the secret recipe of intoxication from her arms and put it in front of aunt Hong: "this is the secret recipe of intoxication in Yang family. From now on, it will be yours." As soon as she said this, aunt Hong was stunned. She didn''t know what Yang Yanwen wanted to do. Yang Yanwen actually gave up the secret recipe, which he didn''t expect. Even the well-informed aunt Hong couldn''t see through Yang Yanwen''s mind at this time: "Yang, Miss Yang, I don''t know what your intention is?" "Aunt Hong, you are a smart man, and I''m not stupid. Since the merchant Federation has cooperated with Zhang Yue, I know your goal must be the Yang family. You will help Zhang Yue get the jade pendant, find a way to become my husband, become the son-in-law of the Yang family, and occupy the industry of the Yang family. Although the Yang family has not cooperated with your merchant Federation, it has been well water for so many years I don''t want to send a secret recipe to resolve the possible contradictions between us because a jade pendant is against aunt Hong. " "Miss Yang, this is serious. We didn''t want to target your Yang family." "You haven''t thought about it, but your current partner has been thinking that maybe one day in the future, he will ask you to help him and you will help him complete the plan for the sake of interests. Aunt Hong, I said directly today that the intoxicating secret recipe is for you, but I can''t get along with Zhang Yuehao, and the Yang family industry can''t fall into his hands. If you accept it today If you accept the secret recipe, please promise me the conditions. If you still help Zhang Yue rob the jade pendant, I swear the Yang family will choose to destroy everything. Even if they destroy their family business for a hundred years, they will be caught dead with yihualou or the merchant Federation. " Aunt Hong raised her mouth slightly, got up and smiled: "do you really think your hundred year family business of Yang family can be broken with our merchant Federation? Do you have this strength? Do you have this qualification?" Yang Yanwen stood up without showing weakness and stared at Aunt Hong with a serious face: "no, maybe we exhausted all our energy and strength, and we can''t hurt the foundation of your merchant Federation, but I can guarantee that the merchant Federation in Lingnan city will burn with our Yang jade and stone!" Aunt Hong took a step to Yang Yanwen: "dare you try?" Yang Yanwen''s mouth rose slightly and took a step to Aunt Hong: "I''m ready to die at any time." Chapter 903 "You two, calm down." Huang Ying came out of the dark room on one side. She knew that the two people were angry at this time. If they continued to quarrel, it was estimated that there would be a fish and death net. Yang Yanwen seemed a little surprised. She didn''t expect that someone would hide in aunt Hong''s room. To know aunt Hong''s identity is not simple, and the identity of the person who can be in her room must be impure. And Yang Yanwen noticed that at the moment Huang Ying appeared, aunt Hong subconsciously stepped back. Just this step can explain the relationship between the two masters and servants. This is beyond Yang Yanwen''s expectation. Who can make the head of lingnancheng merchants Federation bow? Is it a senior official of the imperial court? It''s impossible. The merchant Federation has never cooperated with the imperial court, and those senior officials have never contacted them. She''s not from the imperial court. Could she be from the headquarters of the merchant Federation? Yang Yanwen has her own analysis in her heart. She needs to master the identity information of the other party as soon as possible, otherwise the next negotiation may fall to the disadvantage. With a smile on her face, Huang Ying slowly walked to the wooden table and sat down. Aunt Hong immediately stood behind Huang Ying and looked like a servant girl. Yang Yanwen immediately understood that her speculation was likely to be true. In front of her, the woman should be from the headquarters of the merchant Federation, otherwise aunt Hong could not be so obedient. "Miss Yang? I''ve heard of Yang Zhenzi''s national beauty for a long time, but she''s always dressed as a man. Today, she really deserves her reputation. Even men''s clothes can''t cover up your natural beauty. If this handsome face is really a man, I''m afraid it will fascinate girls all over the world." Huang Ying said to Yang Yanwen politely. Yang Yanwen didn''t feel murderous from Huang Ying, so the stone in her heart fell to the ground. At the moment Huang Ying appeared, Yang Yanwen was wondering whether she could leave safely with Uncle Yang. Now Huang Ying was hiding in the dark room, but she didn''t want people to know her existence. Does she appear now to stop the quarrel between herself and aunt Hong, or to help aunt Hong kill people, At this time, Yang Yanwen had the answer in her heart. Yang Yanwen looked at Uncle Yang next to her, then smiled and said to Huang Ying, "I think this girl is from the headquarters of the merchant Federation." "Oh? How do you see?" "Aunt Hong is the head of lingnancheng merchants Federation. It is almost impossible for her to show such respect to who." Huang Ying turned and looked. Aunt Hong was standing behind her with a smile. She looked like a servant girl on standby at any time. Huang Ying smiled and said to Aunt Hong, "this is your territory. Don''t be so formal. You don''t have to be so polite in front of Miss Yang." Aunt Hong nodded and sat next to Huang Ying. Then they said to Yang Yanwen almost at the same time, "please sit down." Sitting opposite Huang Ying and aunt Hong, Yang Yanwen asked with a smile, "I don''t know who is in charge at this time? I think it''s the person from the headquarters, and the other is the person in charge of Lingnan city merchants Federation. Maybe both of you can make a decision?" Aunt Hong looked at Huang Ying and didn''t answer. She knew that when Huang Ying decided to appear in front of Yang Yanwen, the decision-making power had fallen into Huang Ying''s hands. She knew better that Huang Ying must have her own decision before she was willing to appear, so aunt Hong chose to be silent. Huang Ying''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "you''re right. At this time, we have established a cooperative relationship with Zhang Yue. You''re a smart girl and know that Zhang Yue has been thinking about you and your family''s industry, including this intoxicating secret recipe." Huang Ying held the secret recipe paper between her fingers and a sly smile on her face and continued: "As you expected, the reason why Zhang Yue promised to cooperate with us is very simple. You think we will take some time to attack your Yang family. In fact, you are wrong. The condition we promised Zhang Yue is to help him find your Yang family''s jade pendant and push him to become the Yang family''s son-in-law, so that he can control all your Yang family''s property, and our merchant Federation But I can master Zhang Yue. " Yang Yanwen said without changing her face, "it seems that I underestimated Zhang Yue''s desire for the Yang family, and I didn''t expect you to agree to his request so readily." originally, Yang Yanwen thought that Zhang Yue and the merchant Federation''s action against the Yang family would take some time to perform. She never thought that this was the condition for Zhang Yueyue''s merchant Federation to reach a consensus on cooperation, After listening to Huang Ying''s words, Yang Yanwen knew that after Zhang Qiong''s affairs were handled, they would start with the Yang family. "I was surprised by your visit today. You gave us intoxicating wine. What will your Yang family do in the future? It is well known that your Yang family''s restaurant and industry depend on intoxicating wine. How long can you persist without it? If those old customers come to our Yihua building or Fengyue building in the future, the income of the Yang family restaurant will be limited Ah. " Huang Ying wants to know what the Yang family plans to do without intoxicating wine. "Girl, even if the Yang family will eventually be destroyed, at least it didn''t fall into Zhang Yue''s hands. This alone is enough." Huang Ying laughed wildly: "Hahaha, you are a businessman. Won''t this account count? If Zhang Yue becomes your son-in-law of the Yang family, we will naturally help him carry forward the Yang family and its glory may surpass the past. If we agree to your conditions today and don''t interfere with the affairs between the Yang family and Zhang Yue after receiving the secret recipe, although you won''t suffer the evil hand of Zhang Yue, the Yang family will slowly degenerate until the end Bankruptcy, I''m sure it''s not what your father wants to see. " After drinking a sip of tea, Huang Ying continued: "think about it. In fact, as long as you are willing to accept Zhang Yue, the future of the Yang family is promising. The fundamental reason why you take intoxicating wine in exchange for conditions is that you are not willing to work with Zhang Yue. Can I think you are very selfish and do not hesitate to sacrifice the future and foundation of the whole Yang family for yourself? Is this account cost-effective?" "Girl, in fact, you don''t have to settle accounts with me. Our Yang family has its own plans. If it is doomed to collapse, we will not hesitate. Today, I just want you to give me an answer, yes and no, just a word." Huang Ying was trying to say something. Aunt Hong on one side said first: "Miss Yang, let''s discuss it. At this time, it''s very important. After all, it involves Zhang Yue. You heard what Miss Zhang said just now. We promised Zhang Yue to help him get your Yang family jade pendant. If we promised your conditions, wouldn''t we break our faith with Zhang Yue, so let''s discuss it." Yang Yanwen frowned and whispered, "I don''t know how much time you two need to discuss?" Yang Yanwen didn''t want Zhang Yue to come back after completing the plan. At that time, Zhang Yue must try her best to persuade aunt Hong and Huang Ying to veto the conditions of the Yang family. In this way, all previous efforts will be wasted. Huang Ying looked up at Yang Yanwen, then smiled and stretched out a finger: "Miss Yang, give us a time for incense. After a incense, we will give you a satisfactory answer." Chapter 904 Yang Yanwen got up and took uncle yang to the door. After aunt Hong closed the door, uncle Yang whispered to Yang Yanwen, "Miss, you''re too risky. Aunt Hong almost wanted to kill you three times. The first time was outside the overflow building. I believe the thugs in the door were ready for the debate between you and her for Xiaoqing at that time." Looking back on the dozens of killers who had just entered the Yihua building, Yang Yanwen also felt cold in her back. She knew that if the contradiction with aunt Hong intensified further at that time, it was estimated that those killers would rush out to attack herself and uncle Yang at the first time. Uncle Yang continued: "the second time is the momentum that you and she didn''t give in just now. If there was no appearance of that woman, neither of you would give each other steps. Aunt Hong would surely kill you." Yang Yanwen nodded and then uncle Yang said, "the third time is just now. When the woman appeared just now, I felt the killing intention on Aunt Hong. Maybe she didn''t expect that the woman would show up on her own initiative and subconsciously thought that I, an outsider, would divulge the news from the headquarters of the merchant Federation." "Yes, I have investigated the merchant Federation for so many years. I can hardly find the relationship between other people and the merchant Federation except a red aunt. I didn''t expect that the people from their headquarters came back to Lingnan this time. Miss, do you think it has something to do with Hua Rong?" Yang Yanwen shook her head and whispered: "It shouldn''t be possible. I''ve never heard of any contact between the merchants'' Federation and Liangshanpo. Moreover, they have been hidden in the dark. If they participate in Huarong, they may expose their hearts and plans. Therefore, I don''t think the people from the headquarters are for Huarong. Maybe they have other plans. Uncle Yang, if you can retreat this time, you''d better let dad be careful when you go back, The headquarters of the Federation of businessmen will send people to Lingnan. Something will happen in Lingnan. If not, it''s the best. If so, we must be fully prepared. " Uncle Yang nodded hard, then turned his head and looked at the closed door: "Miss, do you say they will agree to our conditions?" "It''s hard to say. Didn''t you listen to Aunt Hong''s words just now? The condition for agreeing to us is to lose faith in Zhang Yue. They have just begun to cooperate. Losing faith in Zhang Yue may be counterproductive, and the hard established cooperative relationship may break. It depends on whether they are intoxicated or Zhang Yue." Yang Yanwen helplessly looked at more than a dozen people in black in the lobby on the first floor of Yihua building: "if they agree, everything will be fine. If they don''t agree, I believe I can''t get out of the gate of Yihua building with you today." Uncle Yang nodded and whispered, "I understand that they won''t let us go. Killing us can not only keep the secret that they helped Zhang Yue kill Zhang Qiong and frame Liangshanpo, but also get an intoxicating secret recipe. The only thing to bear is the anger from the master, but even though the master has excellent martial arts, it is obviously impossible to deal with the merchant Federation alone." "Listen to Uncle Yang, nine times out of ten we will die here this time?" Uncle Yang looked at Yang Yanwen firmly: "Miss, I will try my best to get you out of here." The corners of Yang Yanwen''s mouth rose slightly: "Uncle Yang, I appreciate your kindness, but I think the best choice is for you to leave alone. It shouldn''t be difficult to leave here with your martial arts. But if you take me, it''s estimated that we will all die here. After you leave, go back and inform dad immediately and ask him not to avenge me for the time being. Everything will be discussed after Li Luoyang starts cooperation with us. Remember." "Miss! I can''t leave you here alone." "Uncle Yang, this is the best way. Instead of two people dying here, it''s better to escape one by one. Someone must go back to the black father to report. I''m more worried that my father will be impulsive and want to avenge me. Now I''ll find the trouble of the merchant Federation. That''s just an egg hitting a stone. There''s no good end. If Li Luoyang''s cooperation with us has begun, the Yang family will start selling immortals , the merchants'' Federation will certainly be hit hard. Almost all the customers in Lingnan city will become the guests of our Yang family. That''s the biggest blow to them. " "But..." "Well, uncle Yang, it''s decided like this. Remember, tell Dad not to be impulsive and don''t ruin big things because of me." Yang Yanwen has considered the retreat at this time. In her opinion, it is unlikely that the other party will agree to his request. As Yang Shugang said, as long as aunt Hong kills her, she can not only ensure the secret of blaming Liangshanpo, but also get the intoxicating secret recipe. Why not. Looking at more than a dozen attendants in the lobby on the first floor, Yang Yanwen whispered to Uncle Yang: "Uncle Yang, now start looking for a suitable escape route. Obviously, the first floor can''t. their people have surrounded the whole first floor. It seems that you have to leave from the second floor." Uncle Yang shook his head and sighed. He knew that what Yang Yanwen had decided had never changed: "Miss, according to your plan, if aunt Hong really plans to do it, I will leave from her room window, which is the most direct and safe. As you saw just now, there are only two people in her room. Although we don''t know how the people in the headquarters are good at martial arts, I''m confident to leave under both of them, miss... There are only two people in each other. Why don''t you let me Try to take you away. " "As you said yourself, you don''t know the strength of the people in the headquarters. If she is strong, your hesitation may lose your life. Forget it. Act according to my plan and leave alone." Yang Yanwen firmly grasped the fence on the second floor with both hands and stared at the closed door on the first floor: "What I''m most worried about now is that Zhang Yue will come back. At that time, our plan may fail. I''ll take advantage of Zhang Yue''s absence and ask them to promise our conditions first. When he comes back, it''s estimated that Aunt Hong won''t promise us in front of Zhang Yue. After all, they have just established a cooperative relationship. Aunt Hong needs consolidation, not dishonesty." Uncle Yang whispered, "calculate the time, Zhang Yue should be almost there, but Zhang Qiong is not a fuel-efficient lamp." "I hope Zhang Qiong can buy us more time before she dies. If Zhang Qiong can kill Zhang Yue, it will be interesting. What should the merchant Federation do then? If Zhang Qiong is abandoned and Zhang Yue is lost, aren''t their chess pieces gone?" Uncle Yang said reluctantly, "Miss, it''s unlikely. Zhang Qiong''s soldiers have fallen, leaving him alone. No matter how strong his martial arts are, he can''t equal the more than a dozen businessmen''s Federation, and they also know the array. I don''t think Zhang Qiong has the physical strength to support it, let alone the chance to get close to Zhang Yue." Yang Yanwen smiled and then said, "I just expect a miracle. Do I have to worry that the jade pendant will fall into his hand after killing Zhang Yue?" Chapter 905 In aunt Hong''s room on the second floor of Yihua building, when Yang Yanwen and uncle Yang walked out of the door, aunt Hong immediately returned to Huang Ying: "Miss, do you really want to promise her conditions?" "Why do you know I have this idea?" "If you don''t want to agree to the girl''s conditions, there''s no need to show up, I''ll kill her immediately. You show up just to stop me from doing so?" aunt Hong naturally understands that Huang Ying''s sudden appearance is to stop herself from killing Yang Yanwen. The atmosphere between the two just now has moved aunt Hong''s intention to kill. If Huang Ying hadn''t appeared, She made people rush into the room to kill Yang Yanwen. "The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bit. Yang Yanwen had a heart of death when she came here to talk to you today. Killing him will only cause the rebound of the Yang family." Huang Ying whispered softly, playing with a teacup in her hand. "Miss, are we still afraid of the Yang family? Killing Yang Yanwen will only lead Yang Zhen to bring people to make trouble at most. At that time, we just need to ambush in the overflow flower building and practice killing Yang Zhen together. Isn''t this a matter of killing two birds with one stone?" aunt Hong had considered the consequences when she killed her heart. Yang Yanwen died in the overflow flower building, Yang Zhen will surely avenge his only daughter, but the Yang family at this time is different from that at that time. In those years, the Yang family cooperated closely with the imperial court. The emperor drank all the wine from the Yang family. No one dared to offend the Yang family. Offending the Yang family was tantamount to offending the imperial court. However, after the intoxicating wine fell out of favor, the Yang family''s status plummeted. At this time, in aunt Hong''s view, the Yang family was not afraid of other people except Yang Zhen, so she was not worried about Yang Zhen''s revenge at all. On the contrary, if Yang Zhen really brings people to Yihua building to avenge Yang Yanwen, aunt Hong can also be fully prepared to surprise Yang Zhen and kill the Yang family owner. The Yang family''s industry will naturally become a ownerless land. At that time, who can compete with them for these ownerless industries in Lingnan City. "In the long run, apart from the Yang family, who will manage the Yang family''s property today? Don''t forget that you are going to Luoyang City, Zhang Yue? He has just cooperated with us and we haven''t fully mastered this boy. I don''t want the merchant Federation to fall into the name of planning the Yang family and robbing the Yang family''s property. Don''t take the people as fools. We are all evil people The merchants'' Federation wants to do it, but it can''t do it openly. You forget our plan? " Huang Ying raised her mouth slightly and whispered: "We want to replace the imperial court organization. If we have a bad reputation, the people will not obey us. Why do we always put all the dark actions in the dark in order to establish our image in front of people? Only in this way, when our big plan begins, everyone will return... If you kill Yang Yanwen and Yang Zhen, it means that our merchant Federation will destroy others'' Yang family , people will think that we, like the current imperial court, are rotten and inhuman. " Huang Ying looked up at the red aunt standing next to her and continued with a smile: "without the intoxicating wine, the collapse of the Yang family is only a short-term problem. When the Yang family goes bankrupt, we will take over all their property in a fair manner. We will not curse on our backs, but also enjoy their success. This is the best of both worlds. It''s easier than your murder." After listening to Huang Ying''s analysis and explanation, aunt Hong smiled and nodded: "Miss, I see. I''m so impulsive that I almost ruined the event of our merchant Federation. You''re right. Compared with the grand plan of winning the hearts of the people, what does a small Yang family count? We can''t spoil the image we have established in the hearts of hundreds of surnames for so many years because we are anxious to get their property." "Miss, you''re right. Without intoxicating wine, the Yang family is just a candle in the wind. Before long, they will go bankrupt. It''s more reasonable that we can still buy the Yang family''s industry, but... But they just gave us the secret recipe of intoxicating wine. There must be a backup of the secret recipe in their family. The Yang family can still continue to produce intoxicating wine ¡£¡± Huang Ying smiled. "This is the condition I want to talk to her. Since the secret recipe has been given to us, I also want her to promise that the Yang family will not produce intoxicating wine. Intoxicating wine is the wealth of the Yang family. As long as this road is broken, they will have no chance to turn over." The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly and thumbed up: "miss is really powerful." "I''m just worried that they won''t accept such conditions. They know very well that it''s the final concession to give us intoxicating wine, so that the merchant Federation and the businessmen cooperating with us can brew intoxicating wine at the same time. This will only reduce the passenger flow of the Yang restaurant, not kill them. But if they don''t produce intoxicating wine, I''m afraid they won''t do so Easily promised. " "Miss, can''t she refuse this? If the girl doesn''t agree to our terms, we can continue to help Zhang Yue find the Yang family''s jade pendant and continue our plan. As long as we find the jade pendant, we can still occupy the Yang family''s property." Huang Ying frowned and said slowly: "That said, what if you don''t find it? Zhang Yue is the only one who knows the person holding the jade pendant so far. Maybe he has left Lingnan city? Maybe he has hidden. When the gate is opened, he is leaving. Don''t forget that there are four gates in Lingnan city. Only Zhang Yue knows the person holding the jade pendant. He can guard at the four gates at the same time to prevent possession Will the jade pendant leave? " "This..." "Before the city gate is opened, if Zhang Yue hasn''t found the jade pendant, he should give up. At that time, the relationship between us and the Yang family will become the same as before. They can still exist in Lingnan city by intoxicating wine. Zhang Yue doesn''t plan to become the son-in-law of the Yang family, and all plans are in vain." Aunt Hong looked embarrassed and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what are you going to do?" "Since she took the initiative to find us today, it means that she has made sufficient preparations. I don''t know whether he will agree to our conditions. However, I think the best choice among the three roads in front of us now is that she agrees, otherwise I will implement the behavior of the second road." "Three ways?" "First, promise us not to produce intoxicating wine, which is the best result for us. Second, according to your idea just now, directly kill Yang Yanwen and rob the secret recipe, but not in the overflow flower building. Third, when she hasn''t come, help Zhang Yue find the jade pendant, but the chance of the third way is too slim, so if she doesn''t promise our conditions..." Aunt Hong raised her mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "if he doesn''t agree, I''ll send someone to kill her on her way home. In this way, Yang Zhen can''t directly find our trouble. The people won''t know that Yang Yanwen''s death is related to our overflow flower building." "Although it''s risky to do so, we can have a better chance to master the Yang family industry than looking for a jade pendant." Chapter 906 "Please come in." yijixiang''s time was just right. Aunt Hong opened the door. Yang Yanwen took a deep breath and walked into the room. She knew very well that it was like waiting for the other party to announce her destiny. Life or death was in the hands of others. Either the other party agreed, she retired after success, or she was in a different place after the other party refused. Both Yang Yanwen and Yang Shu know that intoxicating wine has no meaning for them at this time. At most, it is only a witness to the brilliant history of the Yang family. As soon as Yang Yanwen sat down, Huang Ying smiled and said, "Miss Yang, we already have the answer." Yang Yanwen clenched her fists nervously. Although she maintained a calm smile on her face, sweat had fallen on her forehead: "I don''t know the result of your discussion..." Huang Ying raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile: "Miss Yang, you know that businessmen are based on good faith. If our merchant Federation wants to manage so many businessmen well, it naturally depends on good faith. You also know that we established a cooperative relationship with corundum Zhang Yue and promised him to help him become the son-in-law of the Yang family. Today, you come and give us the intoxicating secret recipe. Let''s not help Zhang Yue get the jade pendant. This is not to break our faith with Zhang Yue Months? " Hearing Huang Ying say so, Yang Yanwen is ready to die. Uncle Yang on the side is biting his teeth and staring at Huang Ying and aunt Hong. He nervously looks at the window behind Huang Ying and aunt Hong. That is his planned escape route, but he doesn''t want to leave Yang Yawen here alone. He has already regarded Yang Yanwen as his daughter when he watched Yang Yanwen grow up But for the sake of the Yang family and Yang Zhen, uncle Yang knew he had to follow Yang Yanwen''s previous plan. Just when Yang Yanwen and Yang Shu were ready, Huang Ying''s voice sounded again: "however, we are very willing to complete this cooperation with the Yang family. Everyone wants the secret recipe of intoxicating wine. To be honest, our merchant Federation also wants it, so I''m in a dilemma. Do you have any conditions for us to make an appropriate decision?" The stone in Yang Yanwen''s heart has fallen to the ground. She knows that Huang Ying can say so, which means that things still have a turn for the better. As long as she can provide appropriate conditions, they will naturally choose to break their promise to Zhang Yue, but Yang Yanwen doesn''t know what conditions she can come up with to satisfy them. The intoxicating secret recipe is that the Yang family relies on it most. Even this thing is given to them, she said I really don''t know what else to take. "I don''t know what else you want? You also know that the biggest secret of my Yang family is already in your hands at this time. Do you want me to hand over the title deed of the Yang family''s estate? If so, it''s hard to obey." after thinking about it, only the Title Deed of Yang Zhen''s estate is the most valuable thing for them. "Don''t worry, we won''t take advantage of the fire. In fact, what we want is very simple..." Huang Ying stood up and said to Yang Yanwen with a smile: "if you can promise that the Yang family will not produce intoxicating wine from today on, I will promise your conditions and stop assisting Zhang Yue to find the jade pendant." Yang Yanwen stared at Huang Ying in amazement. She didn''t expect that the conditions proposed by the other party were so simple. When she handed over the secret recipe, she never thought that she would produce intoxicating wine in the future. Unexpectedly, the other party mistakenly thought that she was just sharing intoxicating wine with them. Looking at Yang Yanwen''s expression, aunt Hong whispered to Huang Ying, "Miss, it seems that the girl didn''t expect us to put forward such a request. I can''t accept it for a time." Huang Ying smiled confidently: "of course, she is a smart person. She knows that we are cutting off Yang''s wealth. Now it depends on her choice." Yang Yanwen wanted to laugh wildly at this time. She wanted to laugh at the other party because she was too cute, but she understood that she had to show puzzled and unwilling emotions at this time, so as to explain how difficult the other party''s conditions were: "Girl, you asked our Yang family to stop brewing intoxicating wine. Didn''t that cut off our source of customers? Our Yang restaurant now points to some old customers who are intoxicated. Without intoxicating wine, they won''t come. How can the restaurant maintain without guests?" Yang Yanwen instantly realized the intention of the other party''s action, but for her, these were originally things to be abandoned. At the moment of handing over the intoxicating wine, she didn''t intend to continue to produce the intoxicating wine. At this time, Li Luoyang''s cooperation is particularly important. If Li Luoyang doesn''t come to lingnancheng to start cooperation with the Yang family, there will be no intoxicating Yang family However, she can persist for a period of time, but this period of time will not be too long. At this time, Yang Yanwen only hopes that before the closure of the Yang restaurant, Li Luoyang can come to Lingnan city as promised to start their cooperation. Only in this way can all the crises of the Yang family be completely resolved. Yang Yanwen is also gambling. She is gambling on Li Luoyang''s character. She gambles almost the whole fate of the Yang family on Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang keeps the appointment, the Yang family will be saved. If Li Luoyang breaks her promise, the Yang family will go to the end bit by bit like Huang Ying''s plan, and eventually become the object of acquisition by the business people''s Federation. "Miss Yang, the secret recipe for intoxication has been given to us. Even your regular customers will enjoy this wine in Fengyue building or Yihua building. Your competitiveness is almost zero. Are you still struggling with the last hope? Just let you stop producing intoxication, you can also study other new drinks before bankruptcy. As long as you can succeed, I believe The Yang family can still be saved. " "Study new drinks? Compared with aunt Hong, it is clear that for so many years, my grandfather and my father have taken me everywhere for so many years to find new tastes and brew new wine. However, after so many years, we have achieved nothing. Will we succeed in a short time?" At this time, Yang Yanwen''s heart is secretly laughing, new wine? That''s natural. As long as the cooperation starts, the wine in the Yang family is not new, but it will definitely surpass the existence of intoxication. The rumors and taste of immortality intoxication have already far exceeded intoxication. Uncle Yang was also in a good mood. He didn''t expect the crisis to be resolved. The other party''s request was originally the condition they paid. When they handed over the intoxicating wine, the Yang family planned not to produce any more. It seems that the other party didn''t understand enough. Looking at Yang Yanwen''s unwilling face, Huang Ying smiled: "well, we also give Miss Yang a time to think about incense. After all, it is related to the future of your Yang family. Whether to bet on the development of a new wine or let Zhang Yue get your Yang family''s jade pendant and become your husband and Yang''s son-in-law, the choice lies with you." Huang Ying got up and looked at Aunt Hong. She said with a sly smile: "aunt Hong, accompany me to the kitchen and bring Miss Yang some drinks and snacks. Whether the cooperation is successful or not, Miss Yang is also our guest. We should treat her well." Aunt Hong smiled, "yes." Chapter 907 Compared with the previous time of incense, Yang Yanwen was much easier at this time. Before, she even began to plan to let uncle Yang escape alone and was ready to die. Now she feels that things are not as complex as she imagined, but simpler than expected. Uncle Yang stood beside Yang Yanwen, with a smile on his face and whispered, "Miss, I didn''t expect that things have developed to this step. These two people are really from the merchant Federation? It seems that they don''t have a good mind." Yang Yanwen smiled and said: "We know that handing over the intoxicating wine is tantamount to stopping production. They don''t know that we have completely given up the intoxicating wine. They just think that we give them the secret recipe to produce and sell the intoxicating wine together, so they put forward the conditions for us to stop. Fortunately, I didn''t tell Aunt Hong our plan to stop production before. If they let them I see. It''s estimated that the conditions they put forward now are more than that simple. " Uncle Yang smiled and nodded: "it''s half fascinating. Just wait for them to be happy slowly." "We can''t relax, we can''t show happiness and joy, and we can make a look of embarrassment to make them think that stopping the production of intoxicating wine is a great loss for us. Only in this way can they agree to cooperate with us this time." "Don''t worry, miss. I do intelligence work. There will be no problem with my performance." Yang Yanwen never thought that yijixiang''s time would pass so slowly. At this time, she wanted to end her action in Yihua building as soon as possible and leave here before Zhang Yue came back. At least she had to leave before Huang Ying and aunt Hong changed their minds. When yijixiang''s time passed, the door was pushed open by Aunt Hong. Two servant girls came into the room with supper and wine, put the dishes on the table and slowly withdrew get out. Huang Ying went straight to the wooden table and sat down. Aunt Hong immediately filled Huang Ying with wine. She was unwilling to pour wine for Yang Yanwen. Huang Ying held up her glass and said with a smile: "the wine here is not intoxicating. I hope Miss Yang doesn''t mind." Yang Yanwen drank all the wine in the cup. She didn''t worry that Aunt Huang Yinghong would harm herself at this time. There were countless opportunities to kill her before. Was she still afraid that the wine would be poisonous? Aunt Hong stared at Yang Yanwen: "Miss Yang, I don''t know what you think?" Yang Yanwen expressed her embarrassment. After taking a deep breath, she said helplessly: "Do I have any choice? My purpose here is not to let the Yang family industry and me fall into Zhang Yue''s hands. The girl has made it clear just now. If I don''t agree to your conditions, you will still assist Zhang Yue in finding the jade pendant. By then, all my efforts will be in vain." Huang Ying''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sly smile: "so Miss Yang agreed?" "Well, I promise that from today on, the Yang family will stop producing intoxicating wine and never sell intoxicating wine again. When I go back, I will send the intoxicating wine inventory owned by the Yang family to Yihua building to show our sincerity!" Hearing what Yang Yanwen said, Huang Ying laughed wildly: "seriously?" Huang Ying knows that if Yang Yanwen really gives them all the intoxicating wine in the inventory, the survival time of the Yang restaurant will be greatly reduced. If there is no inventory to maintain the old customers of the Yang restaurant, the income will be at a loss from today. Even if the Yang family has a lot of information, they can''t bear the consumption of the restaurant that loses money every day. "A gentleman''s word is a whip." Huang Ying raised her glass and said with a smile, "OK! I''ll give Miss Yang a toast. You''re also a forthright person, but I have another question. Give us all the inventory. I want to know what else you can do?" Huang Ying naturally doubts whether Yang Yanwen has ulterior motives. She wants to know what means the Yang family will have to resolve the crisis. She will know that what the merchant Federation wants most at this time is already in the hands of the Yang family, and the secret recipe of immortality intoxication is the biggest reliance of the Yang family. "Hey, what else can we do? When I go back, I will naturally leave Lingnan city with my father and go to other places to find the secret recipe of new wine. I hope to find suitable wine to recover the losses of the restaurant before the Yang family goes bankrupt. Otherwise, I don''t know how long the Yang family can last." Huang Ying''s mouth rose slightly. She knew that Yang Yanwen''s words were beyond doubt, because it was the only way to save the Yang family. However, she knew that it was almost impossible to find new wine. The Yang family spent nearly a hundred years looking everywhere without any results. She didn''t think they could find new wine to save the Yang family before the Yang family broke down. "Then I wish you success here. You should know that it is difficult to find new wine. You should also find wine with better taste than intoxicating wine. If you can''t surpass the taste of intoxicating wine, even if you take it back, you can''t save the restaurant that is losing money every day." Yang Yanwen smiled bitterly and drank wine. She had tasted the drunkenness of immortals and was used to drinking intoxicating wine. At this time, her mouth seemed bland and tasteless, and it was even difficult to swallow: "I borrow your auspicious words." Aunt Hong took out the four treasures of study from one side and put them in front of Yang Yanwen with a smile: "please also make a written evidence as evidence. We are worried that your father will come to the door to ask for guilt and say that we forced you to stop the production of intoxicating wine." Yang Yanwen still had a helpless expression. She raised her pen and wrote quickly on the paper. The beautiful calligraphy of the wonderful pen was really good. A moment later, a note was completed. Huang Ying looked at the note with wet ink and nodded with satisfaction: "Since Miss Yang is so straightforward, I also asked aunt Hong to write a note for you. From now on, we will not help Zhang Yue become your Yang''s son-in-law. As for our other cooperation with Zhang Yue, it will naturally continue." "I see. As long as Zhang Yue doesn''t harass the Yang family and me from now on, we naturally have no right to intervene in your cooperation." "OK, refreshing!" Aunt Hong took the pen and began to set up a note. A moment later, she handed the note to Yang Yanwen, which was her purpose to come to Yihua building. When she put the note in her arms, the stone in Yang Yanwen''s heart fell completely to the ground. She smiled, raised her glass and said to Huang Ying and aunt Hong: "Thank you. I''ll give you the intoxicating wine in the future. I hope it can be carried forward with the help of the merchant Federation and become an existence beyond the glory of the past." "By your kind words, we are not exaggerating. In this world, no other organization is more suitable to have intoxicating intoxication than us. Only our merchant Federation has the strength to control intoxication." Yang Yanwen''s mouth rose slightly and drank the wine in the cup. Then after two polite sentences, she left aunt Hong''s room with Uncle Yang. Under the order of aunt Hong, the attendants in the lobby on the first floor watched Yang Yanwen and uncle Yang leave. They knew that Yang Yanwen''s negotiation with aunt Hong was successful, otherwise the order issued by Aunt Hong would not be to send Yang Yanwen away safely, but to ask Yang Yan Wen and uncle Yang''s life. Chapter 908 "Uncle Yang, are they following us?" after Yang Yanwen left Yihua building, she asked Uncle Yang nervously. Uncle Yang looked at the door of Yihua building with his head on his side and the rest of his eyes. The door was slowly closed and no one came out. Uncle Yang looked at the roof of Yihua building and the roofs of other civilian houses. After confirming that no one was following, she said to Yang Yanwen: "It''s all right, miss." "Hoo!" Yang Yanwen took a deep breath. Her back was all wet. She had a feeling of the rest of her life. She adjusted her breath and walked quickly to the Yang family: "a narrow escape." "Don''t worry, miss. We''ve made a written statement. Our plan has succeeded." Yang Yanwen smiled and then said: "It''s just a temporary success, uncle Yang. Think about it. At this time, they have determined that our Yang family will slowly go bankrupt because of the loss of intoxicating wine. However, in the future, when we start to cooperate with Li Luoyang to sell immortals drunk, they will surely realize that they have been fooled by us. At that time, their revenge will come quickly and hate us very much, so we can''t afford to lose it Xin, before Li Luoyang comes back to cooperate with us, we should find ways to expand our influence. " "Miss, leave it to me." "Uncle Yang, I know you used to be a man in the green forest. Why don''t I ask my father to give you a sum of money. You secretly train a group of killers for the Yang family. Only when we are strong can we ensure the safety of the Yang family." "I see." ¡­¡­ After seeing off Yang Yanwen and uncle Yang, aunt Hong returned to her room and said to Huang Ying with a smile: "Congratulations, miss. It took no effort to disintegrate the century old foundation of the Yang family." "Hehe, that''s the way Yang Yanwen used to protect herself. She didn''t want to marry Zhang Yue, so she took out the foundation of the Yang family. I didn''t expect that the girl was so selfish. She didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the whole Yang family for herself. I knew she was such a character. There were more plans for the Yang family before." Aunt Hong said slowly with a smile: "I didn''t see the girl''s character before. She has been walking around with Yang Zhen since she was a child and rarely talks, so it''s difficult for me to judge and understand her. However, after one contact, I believe we don''t need to know more about Yang Yanwen. Unfortunately, Yang Zhen''s hard work all his life has been defeated by his incompetent daughter. That''s Yang Zhen Zhenzhen also wants to pass on her family property to Yang Yanwen. Instead, she has suffered miserably this time. It is estimated that Yang Zhen has been spitting blood with anger at this time. " Huang Ying turned her eyes and said with a smile: "Bring back to Yang''s house as soon as dawn. Let''s talk about the intoxicating wine inventory promised by Yang Yanwen. By the way, take a look at Yang Zhen''s state. If he is really upset by Yang Yanwen, it proves that Yang Yanwen''s cooperation is not greasy. If Yang Zhen is still lively and energetic, we have to analyze what other purposes Yang Yanwen has for doing so." As a businessman, Huang Ying maintained absolute vigilance. She wanted to rule out all possibilities. Only at the last minute would she believe that Yang Yanwen was really forced to hand over the intoxicating wine. "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I''ll arrange someone to go to the Yang family later. It''s just... Miss Zhang Yue, how can we explain? If we don''t help him get the Yang family jade pendant, I''m worried that the guy will disclose our affairs to retaliate against us." Huang Ying snorted and said slowly: "Now the secret recipe for intoxicating wine has been obtained. This is the condition for our cooperation with Zhang Yue. He wants the jade pendant for this thing. Now without the jade pendant, he will lose Yang Yanwen, a girl, only a woman. If he doesn''t listen to our persuasion and doesn''t hesitate to turn against us for a woman, do you think we can completely control him in the future It''s time to give him the secret recipe of intoxicating wine and let him play freely in Lingnan city. Such benefits are enough to be worth a woman. If he doesn''t, let him go with his brother. Anyway, the Yang family is already a candle in the wind, and intoxicating wine is also in our hands. It''s enough to arrange someone to accept the Yang family''s industry at that time. This business is profitable for us anyway Yes. " "I see. The promise made to Zhang Yue is the son-in-law of the Yang family. The reason why we want Zhang Yue to become the son-in-law of the Yang family is that we have a crush on the Yang family''s industry. Now they have stopped producing intoxicating wine. Soon the Yang family will go bankrupt. At that time, as long as we pay, we can successfully buy all the Yang family''s property. Zhang Yue actually has no use value. If He obediently listens to our arrangement and is intoxicated. We can take care of the Yang family''s industry. If he insists on marrying Yang Yanwen, it''s useless for us to keep him. " "Yes, since we choose to break our faith in him, we should let him know our attitude. We can only choose one of the Yang family and Zhang Yue. Who makes that Zhang Yue always think of Yang Yanwen, and others only hate and get tired of him. If Zhang Yue agrees to our requirements, it is the best of both worlds." Aunt Hong sat opposite Huang Ying, raised the glass Yang Yanwen had drunk before, smiled and said: "There are women in the Yang family who love the country and the city. Lingnan knows that they are all attracted. The sentence spread in Lingnan city seems to be changing. Yang Yanwen has a good face, but she is so short-sighted. She has lost the foundation of the Yang family for a hundred years. I believe if it is spread, the people in Lingnan city will look at the Yang family with new eyes." Huang Ying went to the window and opened the wooden window to look into the distance: "success depends on people and planning depends on heaven. Who can think that the secret recipe of Yang''s industry and intoxicating wine will be sent to the door? All the problems will be solved easily. In this way, you will be relieved to leave Lingnan city and go to Luoyang." "Well, after the affairs of the Yang family are handled, the affairs of the two brothers Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue are almost the same. Just wait until the city gate is opened and everything returns to the past." "After the Yang family closes down and buys their home, you can get up and go to Luoyang City. Everything here can be tried and handed over to Zhang Yue if he is still alive." Aunt Hong came to the window and stood beside Huang Ying: "as long as he promised to listen to us, the position of the head of the merchant Federation in Lingnan city can also become a bait. Compared with Zhang Yue, such benefits will not be rejected." "I hope so. I just hope this guy won''t be completely obsessed with Yang Yanwen. If he opposes us for this woman, he will disappoint me. He has laid so many pieces to fully control Zhang Yue, so that someone can manage everything in Lingnan city when you leave. If he breaks his future for a woman, Zhang Yue doesn''t regret taking medicine." Aunt Hong knows that Huang Ying takes so much trouble with Zhang Yue. In fact, she wants to cultivate a person who can take over the lingnancheng merchant Federation in the future. If she can fully control Zhang Yue, the operation in Lingnan will not be delayed after aunt Hong goes to Luoyang. But if she spends so much effort on cultivating Zhang Yue, Huang Ying will be greatly disappointed. Chapter 909 In the Yang family''s backyard and in Yang Zhen''s bedroom, Yang Zhen clenched his fists and flushed his face. He laughed wildly and said to Yang Yanwen and uncle Yang who had just returned: "good! Ha ha, ha ha, good! I didn''t expect Yan Wen to be inferior to the tribe in front of the headquarters of the merchant Federation. It''s really a tiger father without a dog." Uncle Yang, who had just returned, told Yang Zhen the story in detail. When he heard uncle Yang say that Aunt Hong wanted to kill Yang Yanwen three times, Yang Zhen pinched a sweat for his daughter. Fortunately, they all resolved. Finally, when he heard the other party''s request, Yang Zhen almost laughed and vomited, Where did he want to get the person in charge of lingnancheng merchants'' Federation and a person from the headquarters? He was teased by Yang Yanwen. "Dad, it''s not over yet. I''ll discuss it with Uncle Yang on the way back. Uncle Yang will leave our house during this time." Yang Zhen looked at Uncle Yang suspiciously: "why?" since uncle Yang came to the Yang family, he has never been far away. Even if Yang Zhen went out with Yang Yanwen, uncle Yang also stuck to the Yang family. He didn''t understand why Uncle Yang left the Yang family for a period of time. "Sir, it''s like this. Miss Li is worried that her cooperation with Childe Li Luoyang will be retaliated by the merchant Federation in the future, so she wants me to go back to the green forest to select trustworthy people for training and improve the strength of our Yang family, so as to avoid something happening at that time. We can''t protect the lives of our partners or report to the Yang family." After listening to Uncle Yang''s words, Yang Zhen nodded again and again: "Yan Wen''s worries are all reasonable. Lao Yang, you have the key to the vault. How much money do you need to take it yourself? The secret training of manpower can''t be carried out in Lingnan city. In this way, you can buy a manor nearby. There is your future place. I will often take Yan Wen to see you." For Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen, uncle Yang is a person who can be trusted completely, so uncle Yang has all the big and small things of the Yang family, even the key to the Yang family''s vault. "Master, when I settle down, I will come back and report our position to you. It''s just that during the period when I''m no longer here, master and miss, you should take care of yourself." Uncle Yang''s eyes are a little wet. No wonder, after all, he has never been separated from Yang Zhen and Yang Yawen and went out alone. Yang Zhen patted uncle Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao Yang, you''ve worked hard these days. Go and have a rest first. The sooner it happens, the better." "Well." Uncle Yang turned and walked to his bedroom. Yang Yanwen smiled and said to Yang Zhen, "Dad, I''m going to have a rest, too." "Wait." Yang Zhen came to the door and looked around. The Houjiang gate closed. Looking at her father''s mysterious appearance, Yang Yanwen whispered, "father, what''s the matter?" "Yan Wen, your good husband is serious." "What, what a good husband, you mean Li Luoyang?" Yang Yanwen immediately reacted. Yang Zhen wanted to tell him about Li Luoyang. Yang Zhen sat at the wooden table, smiled and said to Yang Yanwen, "after you left with Uncle Yang just now, a guest came to my father''s bedroom. He told me something about Li Luoyang. Do you want to hear it?" "Of course!" Yang Yanwen said without hesitation. She immediately rushed behind Yang Zhen and put her hands on Yang Zhen''s shoulders. Yang Zhen raised his mouth slightly. He beat his shoulder with his fist and said slowly, "Oh, this man is old and his shoulder hurts." Yang Yanwen gave Yang Zhen a white look, and then began to massage Yang Zhen''s shoulders. "Comfortable, come on, this way." Yang Yanwen slapped Yang Zhen on the back and said angrily, "Dad, do you say it or not? You''re happy with your daughter!" "Look, I''m worried about you. If he appears in front of you, don''t you even recognize your father?" "You... Don''t say it, don''t say it." Yang Yanwen got up and went outside the door. Yang Zhen smiled and said, "after you and uncle Yang left, the person who came to me was Lin Chong." As soon as she said this, Yang Yanwen was stunned and stood at the door like being hit by five thunders: "you, you mean Lin Chong of Liangshanpo? He, he brought the news of Li Luoyang? Why did he know Li Luoyang? How did he know the news of Li Luoyang? Did he..." "If Lin Chong hadn''t told me these news, I really don''t believe it. Your wishful husband is talented and intelligent. He is the leader of the rescue of Huarong in Liangshanpo. He is the candidate personally selected by Wu Yong, the military division of Liangshanpo." "No!" Yang Yanwen''s eyes widened to the limit. She never thought that Li Luoyang would have something to do with Liangshanpo''s action in Lingnan city. "I really appreciate this boy more and more. I have made such achievements at a young age. In the future, you must be among the dragon and Phoenix. Your choice is right. Marrying Li Luoyang as a father is in favor of both hands." "Daddy! What are you talking about? By the way, why did Lin Chong find here?" "It''s not Li Luoyang yet. He found your uncle Yang''s trace. He was worried that uncle Yang''s gang would be bad for them, so he sent Lin Chong to follow uncle Yang and finally came here." "Follow uncle Yang? Didn''t we ask Uncle yang to follow Zhang Qiong? Are they following Zhang Qiong, too? That''s when we found uncle Yang." "Yes, I didn''t think of it." "Why should they follow Zhang Qiong? At this time, they should avoid Zhang Qiong and the soldiers in the barracks and find a way to leave Lingnan city. Why should they appear near Zhang Qiong?" Yang Yanwen dragged her jaw and began to think about it. But after thinking for a long time, she didn''t know why Li Luoyang and Liang Shanbo did this. Yang Yanwen looked up at Yang Zhen and asked seriously, "Dad, did Lin Chong tell you how Li Luoyang plans to leave Lingnan city?" "No, why? You''re worried that your ideal husband is trapped here and wants to help him?" Yang Yanwen said slowly, "now the gate of Lingnan city is closed, and people are looking for them everywhere. If I stay here for more than one day, he will be more dangerous. If I can know his plan to leave Lingnan City, I can find a way to help him secretly. In this way, I will have a much greater chance of success." Looking at Yang Yanwen''s worried appearance, Yang Zhen reluctantly said, "my daughter, don''t worry. I believe Li Luoyang has his own plan. Besides, Lin Chong didn''t tell me how they want to leave Lingnan city. It''s no use worrying here. I can warn you that you''d better not act rashly. If you make a fool of yourself, you may hurt him." Yang Yanwen took a deep breath and nodded: "Dad, my daughter knows, but I didn''t expect him to be involved in such a thing. Is he also from Liangshanpo?" "That''s not true. Lin Chong said that Wu Yong arranged Wu Song and monk Hua to kidnap Li Luoyang and let him participate in and direct the rescue operation." Yang Yanwen stared at Yang Zhen with a big mouth: "kidnapping... It seems that Li Luoyang is also forced and helpless. I really want to hear what happened to him when I have a chance." Chapter 910 When Lin Chong returned, the battle between Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue brothers had become white hot. According to Aunt Hong''s plan, Zhang Yue charmed dozens of soldiers around Zhang Qiong. Her purpose was not only to cover up her behavior of blaming Liangshanpo, but also to make Zhang Qiong fall into the siege of the array. Zhang Qiong alone could not cope with the siege of the array. Returning to Li Luoyang, Lin Chong smiled and whispered, "brother Luoyang, you are talented. Do you know where I went with those people?" Lin Chong also wanted to see if Li Luoyang could analyze the identity of Uncle Yang and others. After all, Li Luoyang had created many such things before. Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly: "do you really think I''m a God? You know everything? It''s because these people have no clue that they let you follow. Who are they?" when Lin Chong came back, Li Luoyang noticed this guy''s smile. The tracking must have been successful, but he really can''t think of who the other party is and whose strength belongs to Lingnan city. After all, things have developed to this point, and all forces should also surface, including the merchant Federation behind Zhang Yue. As long as powerful people in Lingnan city have sent their own people, they all want to find their own things in the chaotic Lingnan city. It''s like a cake. Everyone has their own purpose and is striving for more interests for themselves. Li Guo did not hesitate to disobey orders and the imperial court and military barracks in order to help Li Luoyang leave Lingnan city smoothly. Li Luoyang planned a plan to protect Li Guo''s life for his brother. Zhang Qiong got the Zhang Yue Industry he wanted, Unexpectedly, Zhang Yue and Hou Zhao are waiting for Zhang Qiong. He wants to personally end his brother''s life, so that he can become a successful person in Lingnan city with the help of the merchant Federation in the future. What the merchants'' Federation wants is very simple. They just want a puppet that can be controlled. Zhang Qiong is no longer qualified, so they chose the goal Zhang Yue set at the beginning, which leads to the cooperation suddenly established by both sides at this time. Lin Chong raised his mouth slightly and whispered, "it''s the Yang family, and it''s sent to protect you." Li Luoyang looked at Lin Chong in surprise: "protect me? Sent by Yang Zhen?" Li Luoyang first thought of Yang Zhen, the leader of the Yang family, but he didn''t understand why Yang Zhen did this? I met Yang Zhenzhi twice. For the first time, I chatted in the Yang family and had a hand in hand. The second time was the Fengyue building. Zhang Yue informed Yang Zhen that she had stolen the Yang family''s jade pendant. These two times, Li Luoyang asked herself that she had not established any friendly relationship with Yang Zhen, but they seemed to be enemies. "Yang Yanwen sent it, but Yang Zhen naturally knows about it. If Luoyang brothers are really blessed, they can make the Yang girl so obsessed with you soon after they first came to Lingnan city." Li Luoyang looked helpless: "I knew she was a woman. By the way, why did they send someone to protect me?" Lin Chong eavesdropped on the roof for a long time. He naturally heard the conversation between Yang Yanwen and Yang Zhen, and also heard Yang Yanwen''s analysis: "Yang Yanwen, a clever woman, analyzed the secrets of Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue with some clues. She knew that Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue had targeted the Yang family''s jade pendant, so she was worried that you would be poisoned by them. So she sent someone to follow Zhang Qiong. As long as Zhang Qiong found you, the Yang family would come out to help you leave Lingnan City, but she didn''t expect them to follow here, Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue fought. They knew that the two brothers were fighting each other. You were safe, so they left. " Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "it seems that Yang Yanwen has a good brain." Li Luoyang likes to deal with smart people. Since he has decided to cooperate with the Yang family, Li Luoyang naturally doesn''t want the other party to be a fool. Now it seems that his choice is right. Li Luoyang turned to look at Lin Chong: "you just said that Yang Zhen also knew that Yang Yanwen sent someone to protect me?" "Well, I heard it with my own ears. After Yang Yanwen analyzed your current situation, she asked Yang Zhen for instructions. Yang Zhen sent people to help you, but they didn''t expect you to be with us." "Since Yang Zhen has no objection, it shows that the communication between Yang Yanwen and Yang Zhen has been completed." Lin Chong looked around and put his mouth to Li Luoyang''s ear: "I heard them say that they are willing to fight against the imperial court even if they are in the same camp with you for the sake of immortal drunkenness and the future of the Yang family." Li Luoyang looked at Lin Chong in surprise: "how do they think I will be the enemy of the imperial court in the future?" "Because of the Lin family." Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "hahaha, it seems that Yang Yanwen is really beyond my imagination." "Brother Luoyang, I don''t know one more thing. Why did you give the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness to the Yang family?" "Because it''s worth it, to be honest, I''m also looking for my own power. As for the reason, you must all know that everything is for my mother. The Lin family has a great career and has countless connections with the imperial court. I''m not strong. What can I take my mother from the Lin family in the future? The Lin family thinks it''s high and will let a person with a different surname take one away from the Lin family A daughter who made a big mistake? The answer is obvious, so I knew from the beginning that if I wanted to save my mother, I would be stronger than the Lin family! I would be stronger than the backer behind the Lin family and the imperial court! " Chaijin nodded and said with a smile, "brother Luoyang, we all know about you. I really hope you can join us in Liangshanpo. After all, our goals are almost the same. They are all enemies of the imperial court." "Since the goals are the same, why are we stuck together? What''s the difference between joining Liangshan and not joining? As long as we can help each other when both of us are in danger, it''s the best tacit cooperation." Chaijin said slowly with a smile: "thanks to Luoyang brothers, we Liangshanpo owe you a lot of kindness for this action. In the future, Luoyang brothers, your business is ours. As long as I can use it, I will naturally do my best to help you." The Liangshan heroes present knew that Li Luoyang would not join Liangshanpo, but they also knew that in the future, Li Luoyang and they were inseparable. The goals of both sides were the same. In addition, Liang shanpo still owed others a great favor. Liangshan people knew that Li Luoyang would certainly use this favor for somewhere. "That''s right." Lin Chong looked at Li Luoyang and suddenly thought of something: "I wanted to help you return the Yang family jade pendant, but I didn''t expect that the old man Yang Zhen seemed to recognize the identity of your son-in-law. He said he didn''t mind Yang Yanwen being a concubine, so you had no choice." Li Luoyang almost fell off the roof. Fortunately, Wu Song grabbed him in time. Li Luoyang clenched his teeth and whispered to Lin Chong, "shit! What''s the situation? What''s the meaning of identifying my son-in-law." Lin Chong told Li Luoyang the dialogue between himself and Yang Zhen. Chapter 911 Under Li Luoyang is the scene of the battle between Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue. Zhang Qiong is surrounded by more than a dozen followers. As Li Luoyang has seen before, even if Zhang Qiong has great martial arts, in the face of the subtle array and tacit cooperation of more than a dozen people, Zhang Qiong will be easily dodged by the other party every time she falls, and more than a dozen people take turns to sneak attacks on Zhang Qiong without dead corners. Before long, Zhang Qiong''s physical strength gradually ran out. Panting Zhang Qiong tightly held the long knife and looked at Zhang Yue outside the crowd with vicious eyes: "Zhang Yue! I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost." Zhang Qiong was desperate at this time. He never thought that his only relative in the world would be the one who claimed his life. He thought Zhang Yue was still the same as before, Surrender to her majesty and strength, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Yue was ready to kill her relatives. Looking at the exhausted Zhang Qiong, Zhang Yue leaned her hands on her back and smiled easily: "Brother, you''d better worry about yourself. If you''ve killed so many people, maybe they will treat you well. You still have a chance to turn around down? Don''t talk about these useless things. Do you know where your stupidest place is? You just can''t see the situation clearly. Aunt Hong, they helped you at the beginning, so you should be loyal to the merchant Federation, You''ve expanded in recent years. Even aunt Hong, you''ve begun to prevaricate and perfunctory. You''ve forgotten that you can''t offend them. " "Bah! Do you think I''m stupid? If Hua Rong hadn''t failed this time, they would have expected me to be punished by the imperial court. I might have lost my official position and lost the protection of my official position. They would have attacked me now. If Hua Rong''s action was successful, they would dare to attack me?" Zhang Qiong knew that the reason why aunt Hong cooperated with Zhang Yue to deal with herself was that without an official position, he would have no protection. If he still sat in this position, he concluded that the merchant Federation dared not attack him. Zhang Yue smiled helplessly: "You are too naive to lose your official position. For them, you just lose the use value. There is no need to kill you, but you are ungrateful. That is the reason for your loss of life. In fact, you are wrong. Do you think the association of officials and businessmen dare not attack you? That is because you still have use value. If they really attack you, even if you are Lingnan city Magistrate, they also have countless ways to kill you. Do you believe it? " Zhang Qiong swallowed her saliva. He finally knew that he was wrong. He thought he could rely on the identity of imperial court officials, override the merchant Federation, and even control aunt Hong and others in the opposite way. However, after so many years, he never did it, so he began to use the position of officials to get rid of the control of aunt Hong and the merchant Federation. Who knows what happened to Hua Rong this time , this lost Zhang Qiong''s only means to protect her life. "Elder brother, you can go at ease. I will certainly deal with the things behind you, and I will avenge you. Those damn Liangshanpo people killed you, and I naturally hate them." Zhang Yue said in a strange way, with a sarcastic smile on her face. Imitating Buddha is all in his plan. More than a dozen attendants rushed to Zhang Qiong immediately. Zhang Qiong was losing and had no ability to fight back. He was seriously overdrawn. He was unable to support himself. His whole body was covered with blood. He knelt on one knee and leaned against the long knife to breathe. At this time, he looked particularly depressed. No one in the whole Lingnan city was willing to help him and help him live. This was Zhang Qiong''s sorrow. If he could be kind to others at ordinary times For one thing, maybe there are several people under his command who are willing to work for him and loyal to him. Obviously, he doesn''t. Zhang Qiong knew very well that many people would applaud after her death. Even the mountain bandits outside Lingnan city were expected to revel for a few days. She failed to be an official and failed to be a man. Zhang Qiong would have such consciousness only before she was dying. "Zhang Yue, I can''t escape your palm today, but you''d better think clearly. Today''s merchant Federation treats me like this. Tomorrow''s my road is for you to step on, and I''ll wait for you below." "When you die, you want to provoke me and aunt Hong? Brother, you never know that it is a good thing that you are valuable to be used by others, because the more valuable you are, the more others will not abandon you. In the future, with the help of the merchant Federation, I will carry forward my business. Naturally, I will keep cooperating with them with a loyal heart to prove myself and complete it at the same time My dream. " Zhang Yue spoke very loudly. He wanted Zhang Qiong to see his attitude, more like letting more than a dozen followers hear his loyalty to Aunt Hong. "No matter how hard you try, you are always their puppet. The deeper you fall, the less freedom you have. In the end, what you create is theirs and has nothing to do with you." "At least I enjoy the process, and I can get a lot of income from it, which is countless times better than the days after I handed over all my industries to you? Brother, if it weren''t for your greed, maybe I wouldn''t want to start with you. Don''t forget, you forced me on this road. You took everything that belongs to me. The storm building and Casino gave you. Have you considered my future life? Do I squat and beg at the door of Fengyue tower? Let everyone in Lingnan City laugh at me? " Zhang Qiong was speechless. After all, he knew that his behavior and attitude towards Zhang Yue were really not what a brother should do. There was no regret medicine in the world, but Zhang Qiong did not regret it. He stood up slowly with a long knife and stared at Zhang Yue with blood on his face: "ha ha ha, even if I die today, I will drag a few cushions!" Zhang Qiong fought back to attack and rushed to the crowd surrounding her. More than a dozen attendants immediately opened the distance to maintain the formation. However, Zhang Qiong''s impact became faster and faster. Zhang Qiong, who was windy at her feet, seemed crazy. Regardless of the knife cut her arm, Zhang Qiong ran straight to Zhang Yue. The so-called backing Zhang Qiong naturally preferred Zhang Yue. Watching Zhang Qiong rush towards her like a mad dog, Zhang Yue quickly retreated. Just as Zhang Qiong''s knife was about to fall on Zhang Yue''s head, several attendants ran sideways to block Zhang Qiong''s attack. Zhang Yue saved her life this time. He didn''t expect that his brother was so good at martial arts, even if he was in a state of physical overdraft and bleeding, Can also break out such strong strength. Several attendants stopped Zhang Qiong, and several knives behind her stabbed her deeply into her back. Zhang Qiong vomited blood and looked at Zhang Yue. Then she fell straight to the ground and didn''t move. Looking at Zhang Qiong''s body, Zhang Yue was not sad at all, but had an unspeakable joy and excitement. It was his brother, It is enough to see that Zhang Yue''s hatred for Zhang Qiong has accumulated to a deep degree, and it can also see the cold-blooded degree of Zhang Yue. The only relative in the world was killed by him, and he had no sorrow. Chapter 912 Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Qiong was dead. Without any hesitation, Zhang Yue said to her entourage, "come on!" Four people with special weapons symbolizing Liangshanpo''s identity came to Zhang Qiong''s body and took turns to cut and kill the body, which finally caused obvious and unique typhoid fever on Zhang Qiong''s body. Looking at the traces on Zhang Qiong''s body, Zhang Yue raised her mouth slightly and said, "well done, go. Leave here immediately before these soldiers wake up." A dozen people followed Zhang Yue and immediately got into the alley. According to Zhang Yue''s plan, as long as the soldiers woke up and saw Zhang Qiong''s body, they handed the body to the imperial court. From the obvious traces on Zhang Qiong''s body, they could judge that it was Liangshan''s hand. However, Zhang Yue didn''t know from the beginning of his plan, Li Luoyang and Liangshanpo people have been watching the play on the roof of one side. Looking at Zhang Yue and her people disappearing into the countryside at night, Li Luoyang smiled and said to monk Hua and Li Kui, "it''s your turn to play, guys." Monk Hua and Li Kui have been arranged to steal Zhang Qiong''s body. These two guys are the strongest among them. Li Luoyang naturally handed over this important task to them. After nodding, monk Hua and Li Kui immediately jumped down from the roof and rushed straight to Zhang Qiong''s body. They looked down at the body. Monk Hua smiled and said, "these wounds are really like those caused by our weapons." monk Hua is naturally familiar with what scars his crescent halberd will cause on the human body. Looking at the abdominal muscles cut by the crescent halberd, Monk Hua recognized his masterpiece at a glance. Li Kui grabbed Zhang Qiong''s body and carried it on his shoulder: "it''s still Luoyang brothers. I never thought that the wounds created by our weapons could be blamed on me." Just as they were about to leave, a soldier on the wooden table behind him kneaded his head and sat up slowly. Monk Hua immediately rushed to the soldier. The newly awakened soldier saw only a dark shadow pouncing on him, and then he was unconscious again. "Let''s go, it''s almost time for sweat medicine!" monk Hua took Li Kui to the alley and returned to Li Luoyang with the body. As soon as they came back, Li Luoyang and others found that dozens of soldiers began to wake up. Some were beating their confused and painful heads, and some seemed to be ignorant and could not sit still by shaking their bodies. After the soldiers slowly woke up, they looked left and right. They were looking for Zhang Yue and Zhang Qiong, but for a long time, there was nothing except a pool of fresh blood on the ground. The soldiers immediately rushed to the government with long guns. Everyone was confused and confused. They didn''t know what had happened just now and where Zhang Qiong had gone, Where did Zhang Yue go again. After watching the soldiers leave, Li Luoyang smiled and said to monk Hua and Li Kui: "guys, you immediately take Zhang Qiong''s body to the lake in Lingnan, bind stones and sink into the water. As long as the body is not found, Li Guo''s plan can continue. As for the matter between Zhang Yue and the government soldiers, we don''t have to worry about it." At this time, Li Luoyang only cares about two things. First, whether Li Guo, who failed this mission, can safely transfer all the responsibility to Zhang Qiong who has "disappeared". As long as he can succeed, the punishment of Li Guo by the imperial court can be minimized. Second, he leaves Lingnan City with Liangshanpo people. As for other things in Lingnan City, he doesn''t want to participate. For the Yang family, He knew that when he returned to Luoyang City to deal with some matters, he would naturally come back. After all, the Yang family had made it clear that they were loyal to themselves. Li Luoyang would not give up the opportunity to win over his own forces. Monk Hua and Li Kui immediately ran to the lake with Zhang Qiong''s body. They knew that all this was to protect Li Guo, and they knew what position Li Guo had in Li Luoyang''s heart. Therefore, they were not careless about what Li Luoyang told them, and they would deal with it at the first time. Watching monk Hua and Li Kui leave, Chaijin whispered, "shall we go back now?" "Well, it''s almost done. Go back to the blacksmith''s house." he took the people back to the blacksmith''s house. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Wu Xinyi sitting at the wooden table with a gloomy face. There was no figure of Li Guo in the house. Li Luoyang originally thought that Li Guo would come back here to wait for them after he returned to the government and handed the letter to his vice captain. When they came back, Li Guo could send them away, But Wu Xinyi, Shi Xiu, Huarong and old fellow Smith with luggage were sitting in the chair on the corner of Bao Zheng. "Xinyi, didn''t my brother come?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi and asked seriously. He was worried about whether something had happened to Li Guo, which seemed a little worried. "Brother Li Guo has been here. He came with his vice captain. It was his vice captain who took us away this time, not brother Li Guo." Li Luoyang frowned and whispered, "is it reliable?" "Since brother Li Guo can bring her here, do you think it''s reliable? The vice captain also expressed his attitude. In the future, even if Li Guo betrays the imperial court and the military camp, she will not betray your brother." Li Luoyang shook his head and whispered, "it''s still untrustworthy. There''s no basis for empty words. Besides, why does he support my brother so much? Isn''t there any conspiracy? How long has he been the vice captain of my brother? He''s so loyal to my brother?" Wu Xinyi said reluctantly, "she is a woman, a woman! I like your brother." Li Luoyang was stunned and opened his mouth: "female, female? Still like my brother? Don''t make trouble..." Bao Zheng came to Li Luoyang and said with a smile: "That''s true. The woman''s name is Ye Yu. I heard the dialogue between her and Xinyi. She has really made plans to fight side by side with Li Guo. However, Li Guo''s brother is too naive. She doesn''t seem to see that Ye Yu has ulterior motives at all. Ye Yu doesn''t mind. She is willing to stay with Li Guo''s brother all her life to protect him and help him." After hearing Bao Zheng''s words, Lin Chong laughed one after another: "hahaha, Luoyang brothers, your brothers are really enviable. Yuelao seems to like you very much and has arranged so many women to appear in your life." "Yes, I really envy, envy and hate. Brother Li Guo has Miss Wu Nian and Ye Yu''s admiration. The Luoyang brothers are even more powerful. There is Miss Xinyi here, the government has a Miss Mo Jiao, and the people sent by Miss Yang to protect the Luoyang brothers just now..." before Li Kui finished, Chaijin immediately helped Li Kui''s mouth, but it was still late. Wu Xinyi got up and stood in front of Li Luoyang. The familiar killing intention made Li Luoyang stand up. The corners of Wu Xinyi''s mouth rose slightly and asked in a low voice, "why? Miss Yang''s family specially sent someone to protect you? You''re really lucky." "No, no, no, you listen to me. I don''t know that group of people are from the Yang family. The Liangshan brothers can testify to me." Liangshan people turned their heads to one side. They didn''t want to fight Wu Xinyi. After all, they knew the exact route of Liangshan Park, so they had to sacrifice Li Luoyang for the time being. Chapter 913 Among the officials of Lingnan City, the soldiers have been in a riot, and Zhang Qiong can''t be found everywhere. The leader of the soldiers came to Mo Jiao''s room and was stopped by Mo Fu and Mo Shou at the door. At this time, the leader of the soldiers who could rely on Zhang Qiong for support can only nod and bow with a smile: "two, two, have you ever seen my captain?" Mo Fu frowned and asked in a low voice, "Zhang Qiong?" "Uh huh." "What happened to him?" At this time, there were no leaders in the government. The magistrate had been killed by Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong was not missing. The soldier leader had to tell Mo Fu what had happened. After all, he was from six doors: "Under the leadership of Captain Zhang Qiong, we searched the key criminals in Liangshanpo in Lingnan City, but after drinking at the wine stall, we fell asleep. When we woke up, Captain Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue were gone." The soldier leader is not too stupid. He didn''t directly say that what Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue were looking for in Lingnan city was not the key criminal of Liangshanpo, but the Yang family jade pendant. They couldn''t tell the people of liumen that Zhang Qiong left his post without permission. That''s why he was selected as the leader. He''s smart. However, the leader of the soldiers did not know that Mofu and Moshou had already known Zhang Qiong''s plan. Since the other party did not explain, Mofu and Moshou naturally pretended to know nothing. Mo Fu and Mo Shou looked at each other. Then Mo Fu said slowly, "since you said that Zhang Qiong was with Zhang Yue before she disappeared, you should naturally look for Zhang Yue. Isn''t everything clear when you find Zhang Yue?" The soldier leader smiled and looked at Mo Jiao''s room: "no, I don''t know if captain Zhang Qiong is in Lord Mo''s room." "Bastard! That''s our young lady''s boudoir. Why should Zhang Qiong go in?" Mo Fu immediately gave a loud cry, and the frightened soldier leader quickly turned and ran away. Mo Fu and Mo Shou knocked on Mo Jiao''s door. Mo Jiao was idle and said to Mo Fu with a smile, "Uncle Fu, uncle Shou, I heard what the soldier said just now." "Say it inside, miss." they went into Mo Jiao''s room and sat around the wooden table. Mo Fu said in a low voice without expression: "Miss, who do you think did this? Why did Zhang Qiong suddenly disappear?" Mo Jiao raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "Uncle Fu is testing me again? It''s actually very simple. Of course, brother Li Guo and sister Ye Yu did it. They have mastered Zhang Qiong''s evidence, and they will naturally follow the law." Mo Jiao said confidently. She can''t imagine how complicated this Lingnan city is at this time. Mo Fu shook his head and replied, "Miss, Li Guo is the last person to kill Zhang Qiong. On the contrary, he still has to keep Zhang Qiong''s life and hand over the evidence of Zhang Qiong''s crime to the imperial court, so that the merit can be offset. The imperial court will not severely punish him for the failure of the Huarong incident. If Zhang Qiong dies or disappears, what will Li Guo tell the imperial court?" Mo Jiao suddenly realized: "yes, Zhang Qiong is gone. The imperial court asked Li Guo for someone. If he can''t take it out, the imperial court will certainly not give up, and the imperial court will personally interrogate Zhang Qiong''s crime. Brother Li Guo is not as smart as Luoyang, but he knows it at the first thought, so he won''t kill Zhang Qiong." Mo Fu nodded and continued: "this is what I''m worried about. Without Zhang Qiong, Li Guo can''t make a job with the imperial court. The most important question is who took Zhang Qiong? Where is Zhang Qiong now? If Zhang Qiong is missing, what about Zhang Yue?" Mo Shou whispered: "Miss, Mo Fu, do you think the gang of Liangshanpo did it? After all, they don''t know that Zhang Qiong has given up searching them at this time. What they are looking for in Lingnan city is actually the person who holds the Yang family''s jade pendant. When looking for the jade pendant, Zhang Qiong and Zhang Yue inadvertently found the hiding place of Liangshanpo people, fought with them, and were finally kidnapped by Liangshanpo people." Mofu stroked his beard, then nodded with a frown: "It''s very possible. After all, they kidnapped Zhang Qiong and could use Zhang Qiong to leave Lingnan City safely. But why did the more than 50 soldiers come back unharmed? If they accidentally found the people in Liangshanpo, the soldiers must also know. According to them, they drank and fell asleep in the wine stall..." Mo Jiao suddenly said, "it''s impossible for more than 50 people to sleep at the same time? This can only show that there is a problem with wine!" "Well, miss, you''re right. It seems that someone deliberately designed to put Zhang Qiong''s soldiers into a coma. Maybe Zhang Qiong drank the problematic wine and was taken away. Did the people of Liangshanpo take the initiative? In order to leave Lingnan City, they designed to capture Zhang Qiong alive and planned to use it as a threat to leave Lingnan city." Mo Shou said with a smile, "if that''s the case, Zhang Qiong will probably have more or less bad luck. That guy is full of evil. How can the Liangshanpo people who walk for heaven let him go? Maybe this is the countermeasure that the Liangshanpo people have long thought of. While Zhang Qiong was looking for them, they did the opposite, charmed the soldiers and Zhang Qiong around Zhang Qiong with sweat medicine, and took him away as a hostage." Mo Fu asked suspiciously, "what about Zhang Yue? Also, Zhang Qiong is cautious and careful. How did the people in Liangshanpo poison so many people, and Zhang Qiong drank the ecstasy with Mongolian medicine?" Mo Shou and Mo Jiao were speechless at the same time. No matter what they thought, it was obviously difficult for Liangshanpo people to do all this. At this time, Mo Fu said solemnly, "I think these were done by Zhang Yue. Obviously, only Zhang Yue can let Zhang Qiong put down her guard, and only Zhang Yue can get close to the 50 soldiers of Zhang Qiong. We also know that Zhang Yue is good at taking medicine. He also caught Huarong in this way, so I think Zhang Yue is very likely." "Can''t you? Zhang Yue has the courage?" "Have you forgotten that Zhang Qiong called Zhang Yue before? Zhang Qiong asked Zhang Yue to take out the casino before he would be willing to help Zhang Yue find the Yang family jade pendant. Zhang Yue cleanly agreed to Zhang Qiong''s request. You know, the casino is Zhang Yue''s only source of income. In the past, we also know how reluctant he was to give up the Fengyue building to Zhang Qiong, but this time he was so straightforward? It''s difficult "Is there any problem? Maybe he has long wanted to do it to Zhang Qiong, so he can get those things back after giving them to Zhang Qiong." Mo Jiao looked at Mo Fu in surprise: "Uncle Fu, do you mean that Zhang Yue and the people of Liangshanpo have joined hands?" "Not necessarily. It may be something Zhang Yue did unilaterally." "But he''s not afraid to be found out by the imperial court? Don''t forget that the six gates in Lingnan city haven''t acted up to now. If something happens to Zhang Qiong, it''s estimated that they won''t wait to die. Although the imperial court doesn''t allow the barracks to be with the six Gates at the same time, without Zhang Qiong, important people will continue to act on behalf of Lingnan city." Mo Fu frowned and said slowly, "yes, if Zhang Yue did it alone, he would easily be suspected. After all, everyone knows that he is accompanying Zhang Qiong, and the young lady is right. Zhang Qiong is missing. It is important that someone stand up on behalf of the imperial court and Lingnan city. Now it seems that the people of the six doors in Lingnan city can''t sit still." Chapter 914 "Uncle Fu, do you know the person in charge of the six doors in Lingnan city?" Mo Fu nodded: "I know not only your father, Lord Mo Yuntian, but also Mo Shou." Mo Shou nodded solemnly: "Of course, Chen Sheng, the most cruel and cold-blooded person in charge of the six gates, picked a mountain bandit stronghold and killed more than 70 mountain bandits with a sword. He became famous at one stop. Entering the six Gates was appreciated by the imperial court at a very fast speed. He became the person in charge of the six gates in Lingnan city. There were no wrong cases in his hands, and the task of the imperial court was also 100% completed The imperial court has repeatedly wanted to incorporate him into the six doors headquarters, but he has a quirk. In addition, we, Lord Mo, are also very excellent, so the imperial court can''t pay attention for a while. Until now, it hasn''t decided who will enter the headquarters. " Mo Jiao looked at Mo Shou curiously: "Uncle Shou, Chen Sheng still has quirks? What quirks?" Mo Shou glanced awkwardly at Mo Fu: "you''d better say it." After coughing twice, Mofu smiled and said, "he, he likes men." Mo Jiao blushed and said slowly, "it''s disgusting." "Although he has quirks, he has excellent martial arts and is almost the same as Lord mo. he is accompanied by Huang Wen and Huang Wu." Mo Jiao said in surprise: "I know Huang Wen and Huang Wu. I participated in the assessment of the headquarters of six doors with them. If I succeeded, I could successfully enter their local six doors. These two guys successfully entered six doors with the first and second strength. Unexpectedly, they were from Lingnan city." Murph whispered: "Huang Wen and Huang Wu were originally the people here. They were also Chen Sheng''s apprentices and Chen Sheng''s favorites. After they completed the assessment that year, they stayed in the six doors of Lingnan city and followed Chen Sheng. These two people are the people Chen Sheng cares about most, and their martial arts are not low, and their brains are good. Now Zhang Qiong is missing. It is estimated that after they get the news, they will start to investigate, maybe They will also have a conflict with Li Guo from the military camp. Zhang Qiong is dead, and only they take over the position of Zhang Qiong as the person in charge of the Huarong incident. " "So there should be contact between liumen and the barracks? Who will give way first if they are responsible for the same thing at the same time? Anyway, I know brother Li Guo won''t lose the momentum of the barracks. That''s Chen Sheng." "Li Guo is still young, and he is not a cunning opponent of Chen Sheng at all... Hey, forget it, let''s take care of ourselves. I don''t know how long the gate will open, and we should go back." ¡­¡­ In the overflow flower building, Zhang Yue returned immediately with people. A dozen attendants suddenly disappeared into the black market, as if they had never appeared before. She came to Aunt Hong''s room. Zhang Yue said with a sly smile: "Huang Ying, aunt Hong, the matter has been completed according to your instructions." Huang Ying nodded. Aunt Hong threw a dagger in front of Zhang Yue. Looking at the dagger in front of her, Zhang Yue asked with a puzzled look: "red, aunt Hong, what do you mean?" Zhang Yue was worried that Aunt Hong was going to kill people. "You and Zhang Qiong have been together. These soldiers know that. Now Zhang Qiong is dead. The soldiers think it was the people of Liangshanpo. You don''t have any injuries. Those soldiers will believe that you left safely when Liangshanpo fought with Zhang Qiong?" Zhang Yue suddenly understood. He smiled and held the dagger in his hand. Then he suddenly made several cuts on his hands, and his sleeves were dyed red in an instant. Huang Ying said with a smile: "now you go back to your Fengyue building immediately and pretend to be afraid of dying. Those government soldiers will come to look for you and ask why Zhang Qiong died. Remember, don''t show your flaws and tell them that you escaped from Liangshanpo people under the cover of Zhang Qiong." Zhang Yue nodded and got ready to go out of the room. Aunt Hong said at this time: "Zhang Yue, I have something to tell you after this incident subsides." what aunt Hong wants to say is naturally about Yang Yanwen. "Zhang Yue is at your disposal at any time." Zhang Yue weakly raised her injured hands, bowed to Huang Ying and aunt Hong, and then turned and left. Watching Zhang Yue leave, aunt Hong smiled and said to Huang Ying: "Miss, it''s really right to choose this guy. He handles things neatly and ruthlessly. Even his brother can start. Unexpectedly, this guy is quite good. We thought we would lose several people. Just now the bartender told me that none of the more than a dozen people we sent to Zhang Yue was damaged, and even only a few people were injured, all of them minor injuries." "I have said that this guy''s brain is not bad, but I am very curious about how he did it to make Zhang Qiong''s soldiers leave Zhang Qiong and avoid our action." Aunt Hong covered her mouth and smiled: "Miss, in my opinion, maybe those soldiers haven''t left around Zhang Qiong at all, but were charmed by Zhang Yue''s medicine. That Zhang Yue just came to us and was full of wine. How can they drink at this time? Unless they go to the wine stall." Huang Ying said, "you mean this guy charmed Zhang Qiong''s soldiers and left Zhang Qiong alone?" "Well, miss, you forget that this guy is the best at playing this method." aunt Hong sat next to Huang Ying, shook her feather fan and said with a smile: "When he started in Fengyue building, what he did was not a serious business, but he killed many rich people passing by Lingnan City, killed people and robbed money. With the accumulated money, he began to make friends with powerful people in Lingnan city. Finally, he opened a casino after he had some contacts. Zhang Yue was very capable of using this means of medicine." Huang Ying raised her mouth slightly and whispered: "Isn''t that the kind of person we want? He was invisible and ruthless. Now we have the evidence that he killed court officials and has become his only backer. Do you think he dares to betray us? He has no choice about the Yang family, either give up his thoughts on Yang Yanwen and the Yang family''s property, or become the next target we abandon. Who Let Yang Yanwen play a good game of chess this time. " "It''s almost dawn. I''ve arranged for a good man to go to Yang''s house. By the way, I asked people to inquire about Yang Zhen''s state at this time. Yang Yanwen gave us the secret recipe of intoxicating wine in exchange for her freedom. I believe Yang Zhen should want to die angrily? If there is no such state, it means that Yang Yanwen has a back move waiting for us." Huang Ying got up and slowly came to the window. There were few people in the street. She said with a smile: "Just act according to your plan. I believe Yang Yanwen can''t play any tricks. At dawn, Lingnan city should be peaceful, but I always feel that things are not so simple. Where are those Liangshanpo people? What are they doing? How are they going to leave Lingnan city?" Aunt Hong nodded with the same doubt on her face: "yes, I haven''t seen the shadow of Liangshanpo for so long. Where are they hiding? Aren''t they worried?" Chapter 915 In the Fengyue building, Zhang Yue just returned to her room. A bartender rushed to Zhang Yue: "the master, the master, it''s not good." "What''s so flustered?" "There are dozens of government soldiers coming. They want to find you. Everyone looks murderous. What happened to the master?" the bartender looked at Zhang Yue anxiously. Before Zhang Yue came back, she was covered with blood and had knife wounds on her hands and arms. Zhang Yue didn''t say. Naturally, the bartender didn''t dare to ask, but now she saw that the Fengyue building was surrounded by dozens of soldiers, and the bartender couldn''t sit still, So this time I asked Zhang Yue what happened. Zhang Yue didn''t change her bloody clothes at all. What he wanted was her embarrassed appearance. Dragging her hands that had just stopped bleeding, Zhang Yue got up and walked to the door. He didn''t answer the bartender''s concern, because it wasn''t important. He knew that he didn''t have a trusted person around him, and the bartender who had been with him for many years was not included. When he walked out of the door, he just saw the leader of the soldier coming to his door with people. The leader of the soldier who had planned to question Zhang Yue saw Zhang Yue''s bloody hands and bloodstained clothes. The leader of the soldier immediately asked, "Zhang Yue, what''s the matter with you? Our captain!" Zhang Yue stared at the soldier group leader with wide eyes and stunned: "brother? Isn''t my brother dead?" "What!" the soldiers were surprised: "dead? When? Where? Who did it." Looking at the reaction of the soldiers, Zhang Yue was confused and thought to herself, "what''s the matter? Don''t they see Zhang Qiong''s body? It''s impossible. They won''t see the obvious body lying on the ground? What happened? The body is gone? If it''s gone, something will happen. Without the scars on the body, how can I prove my words?" Looking at the hesitant Zhang Yue, the soldier leader immediately asked, "Zhang Yue, you are talking. What happened." Zhang Yue swallowed her saliva and could only speak out the pretext prepared in advance: "I, my brother and I were drinking. Seeing that you were all asleep, I wanted you to have a rest, so I didn''t bother you. But suddenly a group of people rushed out from one side. I saw the unique weapon they used. They were Liangshanpo people. My people immediately protected me and my brother, but you also know the strength of those Liangshanpo people. My people died soon, brother In order to protect me, let me escape first, and then I came back with my injury. " The soldier leader frowned, clenched his teeth and said, "people from Liangshanpo? But we didn''t see your body or the captain''s body." "I don''t know what''s going on? You know I don''t have any martial arts skills. Staying there can only slow my brother down, so I took the opportunity to escape." "If what you said is true, why don''t we see a body?" Zhang Yue was a little flustered. He wasn''t worried that he would show a flaw in front of the soldier leader, but he didn''t know what had happened. He clearly saw that Zhang Qiong had lost her breath and left a fatal trace on her body to frame the people of Liangshanpo, but now Zhang Qiong''s body is gone. How did he know what happened. "I, how do I know? My brother was fighting with them when I ran. Naturally, I didn''t see what happened later and didn''t know what happened." The soldier leader thought for a moment, then turned to the team members and said: "Brothers, Zhang Yue only saw the captain fighting with the people in Liangshanpo, but did not see that the captain was dead. Our most important task now is to find the people in Liangshanpo. Only by finding them can we know the whereabouts of the captain. You continue to look for them along the previous plan to find the thieves in Liangshanpo. I''ll inform the camp captain Li Guo. After all, the captain is missing now , he also has an obligation to know about it. " Without captain Zhang Qiong, he naturally became a leader as a team leader. The soldiers retreated one after another. The team leader turned and looked at Zhang Yue: "Zhang Yue, before the captain''s body is found, he may still be alive, and there is no evidence to prove that the people in Liangshanpo are facing captain Zhang Qiong. Since you said that you and your people were staying with Captain Zhang Qiong at that time, I have reason to suspect that you are related to the disappearance of Captain Zhang Qiong." Zhang Yue frowned and stared at the soldier: "what do you mean?" "Boss Zhang, we all know your means. After drinking that glass of wine, we all slept. More than 50 people slept together, but your people were all right. At this time, people in Liangshanpo suddenly appeared? Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? Although we don''t have much experience in handling cases, we still tried sweat medicine. For this thing, you must be boss Zhang More clearly than we do. " Zhang Qiong naturally knows Zhang Yue''s history. These soldiers who follow Zhang Qiong also know that Zhang Yue is good at applying medicine. At that time, the feeling of being unconscious after drinking wine let him know that it is similar to sweat medicine. If Zhang Qiong''s body is found by the soldiers for the first time, Zhang Yue can point to the traces on the body to prove that what she said is true, but now the designed body is missing, and Zhang Yue is difficult to justify: "do you mean I killed my own brother?" "Isn''t it possible? We all know that Captain Zhang Qiong wants your casino this time and also wants the intoxicating wine you intend to get. These things are enough for you who love money to hate our captain. In addition to what the captain has done to you for so many years, you have a complete motive to kill him, so you''d better stay away from Lingnan city and find the truth in us during this period of time You can''t leave before. " Zhang Yue clenched her teeth and said fiercely, "my brother has never restricted my freedom. You dare!" The soldier held the long gun to the throat of Zhang Yue. "Zhang boss, I advise you not to take the rash action. Now I has the final say. I will not give you face before I find the captain. If the investigation is exactly what you say, it is the people in Liangshan who do it. I will apologize for it. If there is another secret, then we should not blame ourselves for not turning up the face." "Hum! Stupid guy, how many people have been bullied by my brother in Lingnan city? Anyway, he is my brother after all. How can I attack him?" The leader of the soldier looked cold and expressionless: "we will investigate what the facts are. If, as you said, the captain fought with the Liangshanpo people, why did they take the captain''s body? And the bodies of your dozens of followers? These are obviously unreasonable." Looking at the soldiers who turned and left, Zhang Yue bited fiercely and whispered, "what happened? Who took Zhang Qiong''s body? Without his body, my excuses look flawed. It''s inevitable to be suspected. No, I''m going to Yihua building and let them find a way to help me." Chapter 916 Rushed back to the overflow flower building again, Zhang Yue came to Aunt Hong''s room. At this time, aunt Hong and Huang Ying were drinking to celebrate. After seeing Zhang Yue return so soon, they were surprised: "what''s the matter? Those government soldiers came to you?" Zhang Yue wiped the sweat on her forehead, nodded and whispered, "Miss Huang Ying, aunt Hong, it''s bad. Just now those soldiers found me. I planned to blame all this on the people in Liangshanpo according to the previous plan, but those soldiers said they didn''t see Zhang Qiong''s body at the scene." Huang Ying and aunt Hong asked in unison: "what''s going on!" "I, I don''t know. I really killed him, and those weapons left traces on the body. He can''t be alive or get up and leave by himself. If he wants to leave, he also goes in the direction of the government. I saw all the way and didn''t see blood on the way to the government." Aunt Hong immediately went out of the room, called the bartender and whispered a few words. Before long, an entourage who had participated in the killing of Zhang Qiong came to Aunt Hong''s room: "the master, you find me?" "Tell me the truth, is Joan dead?" The entourage looked at Zhang Yue blankly, and then looked at Aunt Hong inexplicably: "I guarantee with my life that Zhang Qiong is indeed dead. We used the weapons of Liangshanpo people to cut off his throat, abdomen and even back, leaving obvious traces to blame the people of Liangshanpo. Every wound is fatal, and Zhang Qiong will never be alive." "Where did his body fall?" obviously, aunt Hong didn''t believe Zhang Yue''s words. She asked her own people to tell her what happened. "Right next to the wine stall, those soldiers can see the corpses on the ground as soon as they wake up. What happened to the master? Did we have a problem in any link?" the entourage looked at Aunt Hong incomprehensibly. He didn''t know that he and his companions had completed the task perfectly. Why aunt Hong was still asking. Aunt Hong''s face was blue and she whispered, "the soldiers of the government went to find Zhang Yue just now. They didn''t find Zhang Qiong''s body." The attendant stared at Aunt Hong in amazement: "it''s impossible! We all saw Zhang Qiong fall there with our own eyes. There''s no shelter around him. People with eyes can see his body at a glance." "You go down first." The attendant left aunt Hong''s room with a look of doubt. Aunt Hong returned to Zhang Yue, looked at Huang Ying and said: "Miss, what''s the matter? Without Zhang Qiong''s body, Zhang Yue''s words obviously can''t stand. Those soldiers know better than anyone that Zhang Yue''s hatred for Zhang Qiong has accumulated over the years. He has a motive to murder Zhang Qiong. Without Zhang Qiong''s body, our plan can''t succeed." Zhang Yue also looked at Huang Ying anxiously: "Miss Huang Ying, you have to help me. The soldier team leader has begun to doubt me. If they find out the truth, I will be finished. Killing court officials is a capital crime." Huang Ying whispered, "don''t worry... Let me think. Since Zhang Qiong must have died by the wine stall, he naturally can''t leave there alone. It means that someone took Zhang Qiong''s body after you left the scene, but who would do that? What good would it do for them?" "Are you from Liangshanpo?" "This possibility is very low. At this time, it should be impossible for the people in Liangshanpo to show up. They don''t want to be exposed to the government and the soldiers in the barracks. They don''t know that we will frame them. Now there are people looking for them everywhere in Lingnan city. Their hiding is the most important thing, so it shouldn''t be them." Aunt Hong sighed and whispered, "Miss, who else? Although there are many people who hate Zhang Qiong in Lingnan City, there are no people who attack him at this moment. Who else will take Zhang Qiong''s body? What''s his purpose? Another important question is whether the other party inadvertently saw Zhang Yue''s action or knew our plan long ago?" Huang Ying frowned slowly and said, "are you saying that our plan is likely to be known to the other party ahead of time? We know that except for the three of us, we have only your own staff. Is there anyone else who stays behind?" Without hesitation, aunt Hong immediately said, "Miss, I dare to guarantee my people. They are all trained by me. I know every one like the back of my hand. They won''t betray us." Huang Ying and aunt Hong turned their eyes to Zhang Yue. In their opinion, only Zhang Yue, a new member of the merchant Federation, is the best. Zhang Yue quickly explained, "how can I divulge the secret? It''s an action to kill my own brother. How can I live if it is known? I have to keep the secret of this action more strictly than anyone, even the bartender who has followed me for more than ten years." "Miss, Zhang Yue is right. It was originally us who helped him. If he leaked it himself, wouldn''t he be a fool? Besides, if he really wanted to betray our plan, he didn''t have to do it to Zhang Qiong. Now that Zhang Qiong is sure to die, Zhang Yue''s loyalty to us should be no problem." Huang Ying nodded and whispered, "since there is no disclosure of the plan, the other party may have inadvertently passed by and saw Zhang Yue''s action, but why did he take Zhang Qiong''s body? Who is he?" Zhang Yue said at this time: "Miss Huang Ying, aunt Hong, it was late at night at that time. There could be no pedestrians on the road. As aunt Hong said just now, those people in Liangshanpo didn''t have time to hide. How could they take the initiative to go to the street? At that time, only Zhang Qiong''s government soldiers could come and go freely in Lingnan City, and we who acted with Zhang Qiong at that time, and finally Li from the military camp Yes. " "Li Guo? By the way, I forgot him. Was Zhang Qiong''s body taken away by Li Guo''s people? But what good would it do for him? If Li Guo hates Zhang Qiong, he also wants Zhang Qiong to die, but taking Zhang Qiong''s body is meaningless to him. Why would he choose to do so? It doesn''t make sense." Aunt Hong nodded and continued: "But Zhang Yue was right. They were the only ones who could appear on the scene at that time. Zhang Qiong''s soldiers could not take Zhang Qiong''s body. They didn''t even see it. Zhang Yue and our people deliberately let Zhang Qiong''s body appear near the soldiers in order to blame Liang Shanbo and let the soldiers see the wounds on the body at the first time, so we won''t take the body away , the only people left are the soldiers from the barracks and Li Guo. " Huang Ying looked up at Zhang Yue and said solemnly, "now, you immediately return to the moon building and pretend that nothing is wrong and wait for the development of things. Now we can only brake quietly to see what things are going to become." "Yes." Chapter 917 In the most remote corner of Lingnan City, this is the site of the six doors of Lingnan city. At the door stood two guards with knives in black, with a serious expression on their faces. An intelligence officer of the six doors rushed to the door and was stopped by the guard as soon as he was ready to enter the door. "Stop." "It''s me. If I have to find Lord Chen Sheng." "I know who you are, but Lord Chen Sheng went out to perform the task long ago. I''ll wait until Lord Chen Sheng comes back." The intelligence officer seemed a little flustered: "is Lord Huang Wu and Huang Wen here? This matter is urgent. If it is delayed, the six gates of Lingnan city may be punished by the imperial court." The guard frowned. The consequences in the mouth of the intelligence officer were really serious. He was worried that he would forcibly block the event: "wait here, I''ll go in and report." The guard went straight back to the yard. Huang Wenzheng sat in the pavilion and drew a picture with a pen in his right hand and an orchid finger. The picture shows the tall and powerful image of Chen Sheng, while Huang Wu danced his sword in the open space. The thin sword in his hand is like the weapon used by Wu Xinyi. It doesn''t feel like a man at all. The guard rushed to Huang Wen. Huang Wen didn''t even have his head. He said calmly, "what''s the matter? Why are you so scared? There''s no bearing that six doors should have." Huang Wen''s voice is gloomy and strange. It''s almost no different from the Taijian in film and television dramas, and even closer to women. "Lord Huang Wen, there is an intelligence officer outside the door. He said if he had to see you." "Lord Chen Sheng told us before he left that he didn''t accept any information and didn''t participate in any action during this period in order to avoid being related to Huarong''s case. The imperial court didn''t arrange a task for us this time. Naturally, we can''t act rashly. Tell him to let him return to his post. Don''t act rashly. Everything will be decided after Lord Chen Sheng comes back." The guard bowed with both hands: "Lord Huang Wen, but..." Before the guard finished, Huang Wen came to the guard with an arrow step. The dagger in his hand had hit the guard''s throat. Huang Wen smiled and licked the guard''s face with his tongue. Then he whispered, "don''t my words count as an order? Do you need me to repeat it for you?" "No, no, no, I understand. I''ll tell him to leave!" the guard was already sweating. He could feel the cold and hard dagger blade in his throat, which could cut his throat at any time. Huang Wen let go of the guard with a smile and went back to the book case to continue his creation. However, when the guard was about to leave, Huang Wu stopped him: "stop." Huang Wu came to Huang Wen with a thin sword: "Brother, this should not be easy. When Lord Chen Sheng left, he warned all of us at the six doors not to participate in the recent mission of Lingnan city or report any information. But this man clearly knew that we would not accept the information, but he still reported it to us here. It shows that the content he wants to report must be not simple. Let''s listen to what he said first ¡£¡± "My brother is thoughtful." Huang Wu went to the guard. His whole body was wet with sweat. He showed his strong muscles: "go and let him in." The guard subconsciously looked at Huang Wen behind Huang Wu. Huang Wen snorted and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? If my brother asks you to go, you can go." "Yes, yes, yes." The guard nodded repeatedly and withdrew from the backyard. After returning to the gate, he was still terrified. Huang Wen, Huang Wu, was also a popular man around Chen Sheng. He didn''t dare to offend him. Moreover, the people of six doors knew that these two guys had a strange temper and unpredictable personality, so everyone of six doors should be careful when dealing with them, even if it was a work report , they are very nervous. When he came to the gate, he looked at the intelligence personnel who were in a hurry to pace. The guard said directly, "go in. Lord Huang wenhuang Wu is waiting for you in the backyard." The intelligence officer seemed a little embarrassed. He came to the guard and asked in a low voice, "is Lord Chen Sheng absent in front of him? Or did he deliberately say that he was not in the house in order to avoid Huarong?" The intelligence personnel really don''t want to report to Huang Wen and Huang Wu. He wants to find Chen Sheng. After all, in the face of the two brothers, no one knows what they will encounter. They may lose their lives or face the risk of posterior muscle expansion. The guard knew his worry. He shook his head reluctantly: "Lord Chen Sheng is really not here. If he is, do I still need to find Lord Huang Wen and Huang Wu?" Intelligence officers could also see the guard''s lingering palpitations and patted him on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement. When he came to the backyard, Huang Wen and Huang Wu had already changed their clothes and sat in the pavilion, drinking tea and leisurely waiting for the arrival of intelligence personnel. The intelligence officer came to the two men, knelt down on one knee and said, "little, I''ll see Lord Huang Wen and Huang Wu." "Get up, it''s a family. There''s no need to be so polite." Huang Wen smiled and grabbed the intelligence officer''s hand to help him up from the ground. Huang Wu sat on the stool and asked solemnly, "do you know the explanation given to us by Lord Chen Sheng when he left and doesn''t accept any intelligence report?" "Yes, yes." "Since you know, why are you still here? What happened?" The intelligence officer immediately said, "Lord Huang Wen and Huang Wu, this is the case. After Hua Rong was rescued from prison by people in Liangshanpo, he has been hiding in Lingnan city. Zhang Qiong led the government soldiers and Li Guo led the barracks soldiers to search the city." "We know that. That''s their job." "But Zhang Qiong has just disappeared. Dozens of soldiers are looking for Zhang Qiong everywhere. No one knows where he has gone." Huang Wu frowned: "Zhang Qiong is missing?" Huang Wen sat next to Huang Wu and whispered, "brother, it''s not easy. Zhang Qiong is missing. There''s no master in Lingnan city. Do you want to give all your rights to the people in the barracks? We''re from the six gates of Lingnan city. Zhang Qiong is missing. We should take his place and participate in this operation. The credit can''t be swallowed by the people in the barracks alone." Huang Wu nodded and then said anxiously, "no, you forgot about Huarong this time. The imperial court has never given us any task. If we act without authorization, we have violated the imperial court''s order. Can you make up for the consequences?" Huang Wen took a look at Huang Wu. After the two looked at each other, Huang Wu knew what to do next. Huang Wu turned and looked at the intelligence officer: "go down first. We know this thing. As for the next thing, you can wait for the order." "Yes." After the intelligence personnel left, Huang Wen and Huang Wu came to the rockery in the backyard at the same time. After turning the switch, a channel leading to the secret room appeared in front of them. After passing through the dark channel, they came to a spacious space, and a dark shadow was practicing swordsmanship. Huang Wen and Huang Wu knelt on one knee and whispered, "Lord Chen Sheng." This person is Chen Sheng, the general manager of Lingnan six doors. Chapter 918 "If you can come, I''m sure things have calmed down outside?" Chen Sheng took his clothes and wiped the sweat on his face. Then he went to a plate of bed, sat by the bed and looked at Huang Wen and Huang Wu with a smile. During this time, he has been hiding in this secret room. First, in order to avoid being involved in the Hua Rong incident, since the imperial court has no order, Naturally, he would not appear in Lingnan city with people with six doors to interfere with the cooperation between the military camp and the government. Another reason is that he also wants to see what will happen in Lingnan city during his absence. Except Huang Wu and Huang Wen, no one knows that Chen Sheng has always been in the six doors and never left. "Lord Chen Sheng, just now an intelligence officer came to report. Just now, Zhang Qiong disappeared." Chen Sheng frowned and whispered, "missing? What''s going on?" "He said that not long ago, Zhang Qiong took dozens of his soldiers with Zhang Yue to look for the people of Liangshanpo in the city. I don''t know why. Zhang Qiong disappeared. The soldiers were crazy looking for Zhang Qiong everywhere. The soldiers also found Zhang Yue who was with Zhang Qiong at that time. Zhang Yue told Zhang Qiong that she was the one who met Liangshanpo and may have died now." "Nonsense! How could the people of Liangshanpo appear at this time? If they really met the people of Liangshanpo, the dozens of soldiers would still be alive? Even if they wanted to take Zhang Qiong away from Lingnan, they would kill these soldiers, reduce the number of enemies they faced, and let them go. Wouldn''t the people of Liangshanpo be so stupid?" "But the fact is that Zhang Qiong is gone. He didn''t even see the body." Huang Wen has the final say: "Chen Sheng, the Lord of the government, no one in charge of the government is in charge. The group is no leader in this period. If this continues, the people in the south of the Five Ridges city will have the final say. If we are the masters here, if we wait for death, will we not ruin our reputation?" "Do you mean to take over Zhang Qiong''s position?" "Well, in this way, if we catch those Liangshanpo people, we will also make contributions." "Huang Wen, the imperial court doesn''t give us any orders and tasks. If we don''t intervene, we won''t do anything wrong and won''t be punished. Taking over Zhang Qiong''s position is already against the imperial court''s orders. If we successfully catch the people of Liangshanpo, the credit will naturally be counted on us, but if we don''t catch it, we will also accept the heavy penalty of the imperial court and the crime of leaving our duty without permission." Huang Wu whispered: "Lord Chen Sheng, but Zhang Qiong has disappeared at this time. The imperial court will let us six doors take part in the action after knowing it. They don''t want to see the people in the military camp dominate here. The reason why the imperial court arranges the cooperation between the government and the military camp is to let the two sides contain each other. Neither side wants to be big in Lingnan city. Now Zhang Qiong is gone, and we don''t stand up to the imperial court in time At that time, we will also ask why we don''t show up to participate in this matter. Maybe we will be charged with incompetence. " Chen Sheng frowned and was in a dilemma: "go, success is natural and meritorious. If you don''t succeed, there will be punishment. If you don''t go, as you said, the imperial court will blame us for not filling Zhang Qiong''s vacancy in time. It will think we have no brain and let the people in the military camp cover the sky with one hand in Lingnan city. It seems that Zhang Qiong''s disappearance has posed a problem for me." Huang Wen and Huang Wu stood still and waited for Chen Sheng''s final decision. Before long, Chen Sheng got up and asked, "what''s the situation outside now?" "Zhang Qiong is missing. The government soldiers are headless. Li Guo, the barracks captain, is taking the soldiers to continue looking for the whereabouts of Liangshanpo people in the city. There is no other action." "Lingnan city is still dominated by Li Guo. Since Zhang Qiong is missing, we should take over his position and become people of Lingnan city. Those guys in the military camp just come to help us, not to manage here. You two take people to the government to take over the position of Zhang Qiong''s person in charge of this operation. Remember, we are the master here, not Li Guo. Take it back It''s our initiative. Let Li Guo know what assistance is! " Huang Wen and Huang Wu nodded and asked, "Lord Chen Sheng, what about you?" "I''ll stay here. You can come back and report to me in time. Now Zhang Qiong''s life and death are uncertain. I naturally maintain my current state. After all, as the person in charge of six doors, I can''t participate in Huarong''s event before the imperial court has no formal order. As my people, it''s enough for you to act for me. I believe you have this ability." "Lord Chen Sheng, don''t worry. We won''t lose face to liumen. We will also tell the people in the military camp who is the master of Lingnan city. Li Guo is in charge of the whole Huarong incident at this time. We will go to find him and ask him to hand over the power to us. He just helps us. In this way, after catching the people in Liangshan, we will be the only one to take credit." Huang Wu stared at Chen Sheng with a smile: "Lord Chen Sheng, as long as we can take this credit, you can enter the headquarters soon." Everyone knows that Chen Sheng had a great chance to enter the six door headquarters, and the future is bright. It is for his special reasons, coupled with the sudden rise of Mo Yuntian, the imperial court has been in a dilemma, and I don''t know who will be promoted to enter the six door headquarters. If Chen Sheng has made great achievements this time, he naturally knows that he will have more opportunities to enter the six door headquarters than namo Yuntian: "hahaha, well said, I have competed with old namo for this position for many years. If I successfully catch the people in Liangshanpo this time, I will certainly be more meritorious than old namo, and the position of the headquarters is naturally mine." Chen Sheng was more and more excited when he thought that he had the opportunity to work in the headquarters he had dreamed of. He immediately said, "Huang wenhuang Wu asked you to dispatch all the employees of the six doors, which is bound to catch the Liangshan thieves. Even those who go out to perform tasks can''t catch up with the time when they come back." "Yes!" "Too long since Hua Rong was rescued?" "Lord Hui, it''s been ten hours. I''m sure those Liangshan thieves are still trapped in Lingnan city." "That''s good. By the way, you two soldiers are divided into two ways. You go to find Li Guo all the way and tell us about taking over Zhang Qiong''s position. On the other way, you immediately take someone to block the four gates in Lingnan." Huang Wen asked suspiciously, "Sir, the four gates are guarded by barracks. Isn''t it a waste of our own strength to divide our people?" Huang Wu smiled and said to Huang Wen, "what do you know? The city gate is the key to trapping the people of Liangshanpo. How can the people of the barracks guard alone? If the people of Liangshanpo attack the city gate and are caught by the people of the barracks, our credit will not be handed over to others?" Chen Sheng smiled and patted Huang Wen on the shoulder: "learn more from your brother. Well, you all go and take action as soon as possible!" "Yes." The two immediately withdrew from the secret room and summoned all the personnel in the six gates. Huang Wu led the team to the four gates to guard. Huang Wen led the team to the government to take over Zhang Qiong''s work and look for Li Guo. The situation changed again in an instant. Chapter 919 At this time, Li Luoyang has returned to the blacksmith''s house with the people from Liangshanpo. Monk Hua and Li Kui sounded the secret signal on the wooden door. After entering the blacksmith''s house, they came to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang looked at the two wet people: "how? Zhang Qiong''s body has been handled?" Li Kui smiled and rolled up his sleeves: "hahaha, we''ve all handled it. We didn''t find big stones everywhere. I and the monk jumped into the river with Zhang Qiong''s body and tied the body to the stones at the bottom of the river to ensure that the guy''s body won''t float in a short time." As long as Zhang Qiong''s body is not found during this period, when Li Luoyang and Liang shanpo leave, and when Li Guo''s crisis is relieved, it will not help that Zhang Qiong''s body reappears. The longer the body appears, the longer it can be explained to Li Guo to the court. Therefore, Li Luoyang specially ordered them to sink the body to the bottom of the river anyway. "OK." Li Luoyang turned to look at the crowd and said seriously, "now we only have to leave Lingnan city. When we went out to kill Zhang Qiong, my brother has come to the blacksmith''s house and told Wu Xinyi the plan for our evacuation. Now let Xinyi tell you." Wu Xinyi sat beside Li Luoyang and said slowly, "brother Li Guo has left Ye Yu at the west gate of Lingnan city. Ye Yu will meet us there. Li Guo has given her the token and she will take us away." Wu Xinyi put the package at her feet on the table. "These are the soldiers'' clothes prepared by Ye Yu and Li Guo for us. After we change them, we leave our weapons here. Then we disguise as a military camp to look for our soldiers and move to the west gate. Ye Yu will meet us there." Li Luoyang smiled and said to the crowd, "do you remember? Now go and change into the clothes and trousers of the soldiers in the barracks and get to the Xicheng gate before dawn." "Yes." The party immediately returned to the inner room with the soldiers'' clothes, leaving only Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi. After they left, Li Luoyang put a thick stack of silver tickets in front of Wu Xinyi: "these are the silver tickets I promised you before." Wu Xinyi is not polite. After all, she also wants to expand the Wu family after the money. The Wu family has been living in seclusion in Baiyun Mountain and living a self-sufficient life. Although there is no problem with food and clothing, it is also a problem for them who lack money to expand the family. At this time, Li Luoyang gives her a lot of money. I believe it can bring great benefits to the Wu family. "I''ll take it. It''s not only the salary to protect you this time, but also the reward for the novel I wrote for you." Wu Xinyi had been writing novels before and didn''t receive a penny. This is also an excuse for Wu Xinyi. Looking at the smile on Wu Xinyi''s face, Li Luoyang said slowly, "you should protect me. I remember correctly. It''s Wu Tian''s order. As for novels, you didn''t make money. In addition, you want to write, you like to write, and I didn''t force it. Why should I pay you? Take it and give yourself so many excuses. What''s polite between you and me?" "Men and women are different. Don''t you know? I take your money and I''m not related to you. I have to have a story. If it comes out, others will laugh at me." "No relatives? You''re playing my wife now." Wu Xinyi stared at Li Luoyang and then grabbed the meat on Li Luoyang''s arm: "remember, just play!" Li Luoyang endured the pain, bit his teeth and said fiercely, "let go. If you don''t let go, I will perform the affairs between husband and wife. Believe it or not, I will do you today!" Wu Xinyi increased the strength of her fingers. The meat on Li Luoyang''s arm had turned red: "dare you." Li Luoyang immediately got up and rushed to Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi didn''t expect Li Luoyang to be so bold. She dared to attack herself, even ignoring so many people in the inner room. Wu Xinyi kicked Li Luoyang in the abdomen, kicked Li Luoyang off, and then began to fight back. Li Luoyang had to curl up in the corner with his head and desperately cry for help. Lin Chong and others who changed their clothes rushed out of the inner room with weapons in their hands. They were not used to standing aside and watching the play until they saw Wu Xinyi beating Li Luoyang violently. After a while, Wu Xinyi was also tired. After stopping, she went to the inner room alone with the last barracks soldier''s clothes. Li Luoyang squatted in the corner with a bruised nose and face, looked up at Lin Chong and others: "why don''t you help me!" "Luoyang brothers, it''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. Besides, we don''t dare offend Miss Xinyi at all." Lin Chong and others are really afraid of Wu Xinyi. The girl knows the secret of Liangshanpo. If the route of the natural danger road of Liangshanpo is leaked, Liangshan will not have a stable life in the future. Compared with Li Luoyang, although he is smart, at least so far, Li Luoyang doesn''t know the route to Liangshan yet. For the people of Liangshan Park, Wu Xinyi is naturally more terrible than Li Luoyang. "Ungrateful guy." Li Luoyang sat at the wooden table and rubbed his pain. During this time, his martial arts didn''t improve much, but his ability to fight has improved significantly. Bao Zheng was the only one who didn''t change his clothes. He came to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "Bao Zheng, why don''t you change your clothes? I promised to take you out of Lingnan city. What are you hesitating about?" Bao Zheng said without any scruples: "Mr. Li, Bao Zheng has thought about it. I''m here to separate from you. Bao Zheng''s current identity is just a small fugitive and he doesn''t bear the name of any felony. At this time, Lingnan city won''t care about me. Zhang Qiong is dead and I''m safe, so I don''t want to leave with Liang Shanbo." Li Kui immediately opened his eyes and said, "you guy, what do you mean, look down on our Liangshanpo people?" "Brother Li Kui misunderstood. I respect your behavior of acting for heaven, but I''m just an ordinary people. I definitely won''t join Liangshan and walk with you. Naturally, it will increase the trouble for you and me. Since I''m safe now, childe Li has completed his promise to me. Bao Zheng will remember this human feeling all his life." "Are you sure you won''t leave with us?" Li Luoyang was still a little disappointed. He had thought of a way to keep Bao Zheng by his side. At least if there was a smart and trustworthy person around him, Li Luoyang would be much easier. "No, I feel sorry for what childe Li said. Now the imperial court is fatuous and incompetent, and treacherous officials are in charge. As a child in the middle of the country, I must find a way to reverse it. Even if it''s a drop in the bucket, at least I''ve tried to change it. I want to go back and get fame, so that I can have a chance to enter the imperial court. When I have an official position, I must have a clean air, refuse to allow personal affairs, and return it to the people impartially The prosperous imperial court. " Looking at Bao Zheng''s firm eyes, Li Luoyang smiled without hesitation: "don''t worry, I unconditionally believe you will do it." others don''t know. Don''t Li Luoyang know what kind of official Bao Zheng will be in the future? Chapter 920 After leaving the Fengyue building, dozens of soldiers had to stay in the government and wait. Without a leader, they didn''t know where to go. They were all waiting for the soldier leader to come back. He had gone to Li Guo to discuss the next countermeasures and wanted to find Li Guo to help them find Zhang Qiong''s whereabouts. While dozens of soldiers were waiting in place, Huang Wen came to the crowd with people from six doors. The soldiers looked at Huang Wen in surprise. Why didn''t they know the red man around Chen Sheng: "Huang, Lord Huang Wen, are you?" a soldier got up and came to Huang Wen and asked with a puzzled face. Huang Wen looked at the soldiers in front of him. He raised his orchid finger slightly at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "I heard that Captain Zhang Qiong was missing. The government has no head, so naturally he came to take over the position of Captain Zhang Qiong and the identity of the person in charge of the Huarong incident." The soldiers looked at Huang Wen in surprise: "Lord Huang Wen, how can you intervene in this matter with the five features of the six doors? Besides, Captain Zhang Qiong may come back. You rob your identity and power like this. We can''t explain when Captain Zhang Qiong comes back." Huang Wen grabbed the collar of the coaxing soldier and pulled it in front of him. The soldier immediately asked for a pungent smell of rouge. Huang Wen smiled and said: "Captain Zhang Qiong is not here for a while? You have been waiting here. Our six doors and the government are the same as south of the Five Ridges. Do you want to see the outsiders from other places occupy the power of South of the Five Ridges city? Now that Zhang Qiong is missing, the whole South of the Five Ridges town has the final say, is this what you want to see?" The soldiers bowed their heads and stopped answering. They knew that Huang Wen was right. Anyway, they and liumen were the forces of Lingnan city. Now people who can''t get to the barracks have absolute power in Lingnan city. Looking at the speechless crowd, Huang Wen continued: "We are taking over the position of Captain Zhang Qiong now, naturally for the sake of Lingnan city. Don''t worry, we will let Li Guo know who is the master of Lingnan city. He just came here to help us, not to command us. Zhang Qiong did almost nothing with you before and handed over power to Li Guo, which led to the arrogance of those people in the military camp , don''t forget, we are the masters. We''re the ones who count here. " In the face of Huang Wen''s encouragement, the soldiers were also excited. Before, under the leadership of Zhang Qiong, they tried to avoid conflicts with the soldiers in the barracks. First, this was what Zhang Qiong meant. Second, they knew that they didn''t have that strength. In the whole government, only Zhang Qiong had high martial arts skills against the people in the barracks, but Zhang Qiong didn''t have this mood and was bent on it I just want to calculate that Li Guo will take the credit alone. Now with the six gates in Lingnan, the government soldiers seem to have found a back mountain to rely on. Compared with Zhang Qiong, the six gates are experts. Even if they offend the people in the military camp, the government soldiers will become full of confidence. Huang Wen looked at the soldiers in front of him with a smile: "My brother Huang Wu has led a team to the four city gates. The thieves in Liangshanpo have become turtles in a jar. Now, those who are willing to work with us for the six gates will stand up and guard our Lingnan together. If anyone wants to wait here for captain Zhang Qiong to return, I won''t force you to think about it for a minute." The soldiers looked left and right until a soldier took a step forward. Almost everyone stood up and told Huang Wen that they were willing to follow liumen to catch the people of Liangshanpo. They were rewarded after completing the task. But there were also two soldiers standing still. Huang Wen smiled and looked at them: "what''s your choice?" "Lord Huang Wen, we also want to follow you, but we are worried that Captain Zhang Qiong will come back. According to his temper, if we know that we follow you six doors, he will kill us." "Yes, we''d rather not take credit. We just have to live." The words of the two soldiers caused a commotion in the crowd, and many people began to discuss. The soldiers present knew that Zhang Qiong had spent a lot of effort to swallow the credit alone. If he came back and learned that his credit had been robbed by liumen, he would certainly be exposed. If he learned that there were his soldiers who helped liumen, it is estimated that these soldiers could not escape Zhang Qiong''s anger ¡£ The soldiers'' words began to shake the people who had promised to cooperate with liumen. Some even began to hesitate whether to return to the government soldiers and wait for Zhang Qiong''s return. Looking at the soldiers who were finally won over, Huang Wen walked slowly to them with a kind smile and put his hands behind them. However, they immediately felt a stabbing pain in their back spine and a cold feeling on their skin. They knew it was a dagger and the tip of the knife was going deep into their spine. "You two, our six doors and your government are a family. Helping us will also help captain Zhang Qiong. Aren''t we helping you when we take over captain Zhang Qiong? If the people in Liangshanpo run away, won''t all of your government bear the punishment of the imperial court even without Zhang Qiong? So, we''re here to help you." The two soldiers, sweating like rain, nodded. Huang Wen smiled and said, "since I have given up my work, disobeyed the imperial court''s order not to use force and took risks to help you, you are still worried about so much. Is it unfair to our six doors? If Zhang Qiong will never come back, do you want to wait for him here all your life? Think back, is that Zhang Qiong worth doing this to him?" Who doesn''t know Zhang Qiong''s means in Lingnan city? The six doors are naturally clear. Recalling Zhang Qiong''s past, the soldiers'' wavering hearts have become firm. Instead of waiting here for Zhang Qiong to come back and continue torturing them, it''s better to follow liumen to make meritorious service. The two soldiers who had refused to follow Huang Wen knew that they had no choice at all. There was a sense of danger from the dagger on their back. They knew that Huang Wen could easily kill themselves, so they said without hesitation: "Lord Huang Wen, we''ll go with you." Huang Wen nodded with a smile. The dagger in his hand instantly disappeared in his sleeves and put his hands on the shoulders of the two soldiers: "isn''t that right? Let''s do meritorious service together. At that time, the reward of the imperial court will be given to you. Follow Zhang Qiong, you won''t get anything, and follow him. Can you do meritorious service with his strength?" The government soldiers knew that Zhang Qiong had already given up the search for the people in Liangshan. Before that, she also began to plan her life after losing her official position. Then she followed Zhang Yue to find the Yang family jade pendant. Now with Huang Wen''s commitment and the strength of six doors, the government soldiers are full of confidence. Chapter 921 He decided to follow Huang Wen and liumen. Some soldiers with other thoughts began to want to make contributions in a hurry. A soldier came to Huang Wen secretly, and then whispered to Huang Wen, "Lord Huang Wen, I have something to report to you." "Tell me." "Mo Jiao of the six gates of Luoyang city is in the backyard at this time." Huang Wen suddenly looked surprised and stared. He grabbed the soldier''s collar and said, "really?" "It''s true that there are two old men, one named Mofu... The other named, named..." "Mo Shou?" "Yes, it''s called Mo Shou." Huang Wen let go of the soldier, frowned and said to himself: "Why are they here? Mo Fu and Mo Shou are the best assistants around Mo Yuntian, and Mo Jiao is the only daughter of Mo Yuntian. At this time, Lingnan city is chaotic. What does it mean that they appear here? Is there a task? But if there is a task, the imperial court should inform us of the six Lingnan doors, not Luoyang City." Huang Wen looked up at the soldier just now: "when did they come?" "A few days ago, before Hua Rong was rescued, the city gate inspection was strict. When Zhang Qiong took us through the city gate, she just saw Mo Jiao and they wanted to enter the city, so Captain Zhang Qiong asked them to put down their weapons in accordance with the regulations to enter the city. Unexpectedly, Li Guo, the captain of the military camp, suddenly appeared and guaranteed them, which allowed them to carry weapons into the city." Hearing the soldiers say this, Huang Wen burst into laughter: "Hahaha, Zhang Qiong''s revenge for the public and private. Who among the six gates doesn''t know that Zhang Qiong was greedy for Mo Jiao''s beauty. Mo Yuntian refused to propose marriage many times. According to the regulations of the imperial court, the people of the six gates can enter and leave the gate at will as long as they show their tokens. Even if Lingnan was heavily guarded at that time, he would only want to embarrass Mo Jiao. But why Li Guo will guarantee Mo Jiao? " The soldier whispered, "Li Guo seems to be familiar with Mo Jiao. Their relationship doesn''t look simple." "Oh? Is it mo Jiao''s lover? Forget it, since Mo Jiao is here, as a person of the six gates of Lingnan City, I should also visit. I want to see what they do in Lingnan and when they don''t come. They just appear in the Huarong incident and take me to the backyard." Huang Wen followed the soldiers to the backyard. As soon as he came to the backyard, Huang Wen saw Mo Jiao who were drinking tea and chatting. Mo Jiao saw Huang Wen coming towards her at the first glance. In front of Mo Jiao, Huang Wen smiled and bowed: "I didn''t expect Mo Jiao, the beloved daughter of Lord Mo Yuntian in Luoyang to come." Mo Jiao got up and replied with a smile: "Huang Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still the same as that year. You haven''t changed at all." Mo Fu and Mo Shou got up and stood behind Mo Jiao. Huang Wen sat directly opposite Mo Jiao. He just wanted to find out why Mo Jiao appeared in Lingnan city. He didn''t want to waste much time here: "May I ask the forces of the six gates in Luoyang City why they interfered in our Lingnan city? Did the imperial court order you to pass through our six gates and perform the task alone in Lingnan city?" Huang Wen''s words are very direct. He is telling Mo Jiao that if it is not the order of the imperial court, Mo Jiao naturally wants to give them a statement. If it is the order of the imperial court, they must want to ask the imperial court for a statement. Why not use the people with six doors in Lingnan, but let the people with six doors in Luoyang City perform the task here. If so, Huang Wen must find out what it is What kind of task do they want to skip over Lingnan city. Mo Jiao is a smart man. She knows the reason why Huang Wen asks so. She doesn''t want to waste her words. She directly said: "this time to Lingnan is purely her own private affair and has nothing to do with the imperial task. Brother Huang Wen, you may think more." "Private affairs? I''d like to know what private affairs made Mo Yuntian send you three? Elder Mo Fu and Mo Shou are the main personnel in the six gates of Luoyang City and the experts around Lord Mo Yuntian. In addition, you, his favorite daughter, almost dispatched the three most trusted people around Mo Yuntian." Huang Wen doesn''t believe Mo Jiao''s so-called private affairs. After all, these three people are the three most trusted by Mo Yuntian. If it''s just a simple thing, how can they sneak into Lingnan city for secret operations? Huang Wen is actually worried about whether Mo Yuntian wants to play any means against Chen Sheng. After all, the two have been secretly competing for the quota of the headquarters. Huang Wen is more worried that the three people are sent by Mo Yuntian to make trouble. Without any hesitation, Mo Jiao said directly with a smile, "I''m looking for someone in Lingnan. I don''t know if Huang Wenke has ever heard of the name Li Luoyang?" Since Huang Wen appeared in front of her, Mo Jiao directly said Li Luoyang''s name. First, she proved that it was really no business to come to Lingnan this time. Second, she also wanted to know whether the local six doors had the clue of Li Luoyang. "Li Luoyang? Are you talking about the people who brew immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu in Luoyang?" with immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, Li Luoyang''s name has been mastered by people everywhere. After all, everyone loves beautiful wine. Li Luoyang''s immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu are indeed beyond the scope of this era and people can''t stop. Even if a few people have seen Li Luoyang, few people know what he looks like, and even few people know his age. It is also rumored that Li Luoyang is the God of wine in heaven and was demoted to the earth only after violating the rules of heaven. The better rumor is that Li Luoyang is an old man who has lived in seclusion for many years and practiced brewing technology, which has led to the emergence of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu ¡£ "Brother Huang Wen, you''re right. It''s Li Luoyang who brews immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu." Referring to the name Li Luoyang, Huang Wen''s face was ruddy and even shy: "it''s like thunder. I had the honor to taste the immortal drunk brought back from Luoyang City before. I miss the fragrance between my lips and teeth now. Mo Jiao, you''re from Luoyang City. You must have seen him? How do you look, how old are you, and are you an old man like the rumors." Mo Jiao was embarrassed by Huang Wen. She didn''t expect Huang Wen''s reaction to be so big: "cough, he is similar to my age and doesn''t want to be like rumors." "What?" Huang Wen looked at Mo Jiao in surprise: "it''s a good age difference from you? It''s impossible. Just at his age, he can brew immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu? I''m a fan of immortal drunk. Don''t lie to me." Mo Jiao has long been used to other people''s surprise at Li Luoyang. She asked quietly, "brother Huang Wen, do you want to know what we are doing in Lingnan, or do you want to know about Li Luoyang?" Huang Wen just came back to his senses, but recalling the taste of immortals drunk, he thought that Li Luoyang was almost the same age as Mo Jiao. As a loyal fan, he couldn''t help but want to know more about Li Luoyang, so he smiled and said to Mo Jiao, "I want to know both." Chapter 922 Huang Wen impolitely lifted the teapot, poured it into the cup, and stared at Mo Jiao with a look of listening to the play. Mo Jiao said in a helpless whisper, "Li Luoyang is not old, looks average, is a head taller than me, has a smooth tongue and a smooth tongue. He looks like an ignorant child, but this guy is very cunning. He is completely an old fox. He cooperates with Ouyang Wenjun to run this shop called Wenjun Yazhu in Luoyang City." Huang Wen nodded and said, "yes, yes, my friend''s immortal drunk was bought from there. Wen Jun Yazhu." at this time, Huang Wen''s appearance and state were almost a plate of melon seeds. Mo Jiao continued with a black face: "he is the son of Lin Luoshui of the Lin family. In addition, he brewed immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. He has a great reputation. Many dignitaries want to know, including Sima Yingming. My father has been secretly protecting Li Luoyang at the request of aunt Lin Luoshui, so naturally he has something to do with Li Luoyang." "Wait, Lin family? Which Lin family?" "What do you say? How many Lin families are there in Luoyang?" "Li Luoyang is actually from the Lin family?" "Although there is this lineage, the Lin family does not recognize Li Luoyang''s identity. However, Li Luoyang is not far from receiving the protection of the Lin family." Huang Wen smiled and said, "it''s man enough and has backbone." "Just because he has involved too many people and too many things, Luoyang has been in chaos since he disappeared. Fortunately, it has calmed down a lot now." Huang Wen looked at Mo Jiao in surprise: "missing? Li Luoyang is missing?" "That''s why I came to Lingnan city. I''ve looked for other places nearby without any clue from Li Luoyang, so we came to Lingnan city. Unexpectedly, Lingnan City arrested Hua Rong not long ago. The city was heavily guarded. I also met Zhang Qiong here. So I asked Li Luoyang not to appear in Lingnan and wanted to leave. Who knows that Hua Rong was saved by people in liangshanbo Go, Lingnan city has closed the door, and we can only wait until we open the door, so you don''t have to doubt our purpose here. " After listening to Mo Jiao''s words, Huang Wen carefully analyzed it and found no flaws: "unexpectedly, he disappeared. Is there a secret recipe for immortality intoxication in Wenjun''s elegant building?" Mo Jiao frowned and asked seriously, "what do you want?" "Ha ha, Miss Mo Jiao, you misunderstood. I''m worried that the immortal drunk will disappear because of Li Luoyang''s disappearance. Isn''t it a pity that there is no more good wine I''ll swallow in the world?" "I don''t know." Huang Wen smiled and said to Mo Jiao, "then Miss Mo Jiao was ordered by Lord Mo Yuntian to look for the trace of Li Luoyang everywhere. When she came to Lingnan City, she was temporarily trapped here because of Hua Rong?" "Well, that''s right." "Since then, please continue to rest here, and when the flower glory is finished, the gate will open naturally. Then I will send Miss Mo Jiao away personally." Mo Jiao looked at Huang Wen suspiciously: "brother Huang Wen, I heard that the imperial court didn''t let you six doors do this. Why are you here today?" Huang Wen raised his mouth slightly and whispered to Mo Jiao, "tell Miss Mo Jiao a good news. Zhang Qiong, who you hate most, has disappeared at this time. The government in Lingnan city has no head. If we don''t stand out again, the imperial court is afraid to blame us for losing our job." "So you took over Zhang Qiong''s power?" Mo Jiao didn''t expect that Zhang Qiong''s disappearance had attracted people from six doors. "Yes, I led a team to the government this time to take over Zhang Qiong''s power and take the government soldiers to arrest the people of Liangshanpo and Huarong rescued by them in Lingnan city. Since Miss Mo Jiao has nothing to do with this matter, I came to Lingnan city to look for people. Naturally, there was no conflict with us." Huang Wen looked at Mo Fu and Mo Shou behind Mo Jiao, and then continued: "how are adults Mo Yuntian?" "My father is like a young man. He is naturally in good health." "Hehe, to tell you the truth, Lord Mo Yuntian and our Lord Chen Sheng have been fighting for so many years, and finally they didn''t get what they wanted. But this is our chance. If the people in Liangshanpo come to our hands, Lord Mo Yuntian will be disappointed. We can only blame God. Hua Rong didn''t appear in Luoyang City, otherwise we lord Chen Sheng can only be far away Envy and wait and see. " Huang Wen ridiculed in a strange way. After so many years of open and secret struggle, it may come to a successful end after this action. Huang Wen inevitably appears to be swollen. Mo Jiao said calmly with a smile: "They all work for the imperial court. Everyone who enters the headquarters is the same. They all obey the imperial court. Moreover, if you can catch the people and Hua Rong of Liangshanpo, the imperial court will naturally give you six rewards. Lord Chen Sheng''s merit is naturally higher than my father, but the premise is that you want to catch them successfully. The other party is from Liangshanpo. I don''t know if brother Huang Wen knows which Liang is at this time The people in shanpo saved Hua Rong? " "It''s not difficult. I''ll ask Zhang Qiong''s soldiers later." Mo Jiao said with a smile, "don''t be so troublesome. I can tell you now that almost all the people in Lingnan City knew when the thieves in Liangshan Park robbed the prison. As six doors, you still don''t know each other''s identity." Huang Wen''s mouth rose slightly: "as Miss Mo Jiao said before, we were not arranged by the imperial court to participate in this matter. Therefore, Lord Chen Sheng left Lingnan city in order to comply with the imperial court''s order and accept the task. The six Gates also blocked the news. He ignored all matters of Lingnan city during this period of time, which broke the news." "Oh? It seems that Lord Chen Sheng is really a loyal minister. Since brother Huang Wen doesn''t know, I''ll tell you that there are six people in Liangshanpo this time, including leopard head Lin Chong, Walker Wu Song, Hua monk Lu Zhishen, Black Whirlwind Li Kui, small whirlwind Chaijin, and one person''s identity has not been confirmed, but I guess that the person who doesn''t know his identity is probably Zhiduoxing Wu Yong, because the first few people don''t know With the ability to plan, the camp captain Li Guo has made many traps, which have been solved one by one by the people in Liangshanpo, which is enough to show that there is a good man in their team, and there is no one in Liangshanpo except Wu Yong. " Huang Wen frowned and said slowly, "I didn''t expect Liangshanpo to send these people this time? Except Wu Yong, everyone is a man with great martial arts. In addition, there is a Huarong, which is really difficult to deal with. However, as long as the city gate is sealed, they can''t escape. Even if their martial arts are strong, they can''t equal all our people in Lingnan city." "Then you have to find them first. Li Guo and Zhang Qiong took all the soldiers to search in Lingnan city before the barracks. They haven''t been found." "Hum, that Zhang Qiong is just a martial arts man. She is nothing but a little martial arts. Li Guo, the captain of the military camp, is not familiar with Lingnan city. What can he find? Don''t forget that we are the people of the six gates of Lingnan city. No one knows the layout of Lingnan city better than us. As long as they are still in Lingnan City, they don''t want to run away." Chapter 923 "That''s right!" Huang Wen knew that his next step was to visit Li Guo from the barracks, tell him that the six gates of Lingnan city officially took over Zhang Qiong''s position and became the person in charge of the Huarong incident, and want to regain full power, so that Li Guo could find out that he was only assisting. Huang Wen suddenly remembered the words of the previous soldier. Li Guo had guaranteed Mo Jiao at the gate, Mo Jiao came into the city with weapons. Since she wanted to place Li Guo, Huang Wen naturally wanted to know more about Li Guo. "Miss Mo Jiao, I heard that you and Li Guo not only know each other, but also know each other very well." Huang Wen said in a strange way, picking his eyebrows as if to tell Mo Jiao that I know the relationship between you is very good. Mo Jiao didn''t have any concerns. She smiled and said slowly, "well, I know. I''ve had contact. What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just ordinary contact? I don''t think it''s so simple. Please tell me the truth, Miss Mo Jiao. To be honest, you are also a person of six doors. You know that there has always been an indescribable contradiction between our six doors and the military camp. This time, we accepted Zhang Qiong''s position because we don''t want Li Guo from the military camp to master the power of Lingnan city." Mo Jiao nodded: "I understand. I also know that you will go to him next and take the responsibility back into your own hands. I support you to do so. As I said just now, I just had contact with him. As for the relationship between us, I believe brother Huang Wen, you can''t manage the six gates of Lingnan city." Mo Jiao knows that Huang Wen can''t attack Li Guo. After all, no one wants to break the delicate relationship between liumen and the barracks, so Mo Jiao doesn''t worry about Li Guo''s life safety. Huang Wen can trust Li Guo more than Zhang Qiong before. Besides, Mo Jiao seems that this is also a good thing for Li Guo. With the addition of liumen in Lingnan City, Li Guo can naturally add wings like a tiger, After arresting Liang Shanbo''s people, they will at least not be punished by the imperial court. Mo Jiao didn''t know that Li Guo would not arrest the people of Liangshanpo. At this time, she was already ready to help them leave Lingnan city. Who would let Li Luoyang exist in the Liangshanpo team. "Is Miss Mo Jiao serious?" "It''s true. You''d better catch the thieves in Liangshanpo earlier. We''ll leave Lingnan city as soon as possible. What will happen between you and Li Guo naturally doesn''t care about me unless you want to kill him." Mo Jiao stares at Huang Wen with a sly smile. Huang Wen snorted and said, "Miss Mo Jiao, you and I are all six doors people. These friction things are not what we can do, let alone what we dare to do. Since Li Guo met Mo Jiao, we will not be embarrassed. You know we won''t do it at all. It''s a capital crime to provoke the contradiction between six doors and the barracks." Mo Jiao laughed wildly: "hahaha, you dare not offend the soldiers of other camp generals, and you dare not attack the soldiers of general Zhou Xiangong? I advise you to let him hand over the responsibility. You''d better speak in a good tone and restrain your temper with your brother. That''s the captain of the soldiers in general Zhou Xiangong''s hands." Huang Wen looked at Mo Jiao in surprise. He knew very well that if there was an accident and killed Li Guo, if Li Guo was a soldier of other ordinary generals, the imperial court, as a peacemaker, would persuade liumen and people on both sides of the barracks to calm down, but if Zhou Xiangong''s people were killed, the imperial court would only help Zhou Xiangong one-sided. Who makes the current imperial court rely on a military God. But Mo Jiao deliberately exaggerated Li Guo''s identity. Li Guo was indeed the captain of a small team in Zhou Xiangong''s military camp, but Zhou Xiangong didn''t know Li Guo at this time. Li Guo had never seen Zhou Xiangong. He just passed the selection of Junshen military camp and became a captain by his own strength. Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Huang Wen said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the imperial court paid so much attention to Huarong this time, and even sent the subordinates of the military God." Huang Wen had planned to force Li Guo to hand over the responsibility. If the other party refused, he had plenty of ways to deal with him. But after listening to Mo Jiao''s words, he knew he was going to change his strategy. It was up to his master to beat a dog. Moreover, he could not afford to offend this guy''s master. "Why don''t I tell you something and ask Li Guo to give back his power to you? Let you arrange to catch Liangshanpo people later? Anyway, I''m worried that Li Guo will be at a disadvantage when fighting with Liangshanpo people. It''s better to let you become the main force and he should have a rest." Mo Jiao is kind and sincere. She doesn''t want Li Guo to have any accident. Now Zhang Qiong disappeared inexplicably, The task of catching Liang Shanbo fell on Li Guo''s shoulders. Mo Jiao is worried that even if Li Guo finds the people in Liangshanpo, he has no strength to leave them. Anyway, Li Guo has mastered the evidence of Zhang Qiong and has completed the secret action given to him by the imperial court. In Mo Jiao''s opinion, it''s better to hand over the rest to the people of liumen, so as to avoid Li Guo''s possible accidents and preserve Li Luoyang''s brother. "Really?" Huang Wen is ecstatic. If Mo Jiao is willing to go with him to find Li Guo and ask Mo Jiao to persuade Li Guo to hand over the power of Lingnan City, Huang Wen will be naturally happy. In this way, it can not only avoid possible conflicts, but also improve the success rate of Li Guo''s promise. "Well, you wait outside. I''ll be there later." Huang Wen got up and saluted with fists, then left the backyard. As soon as Huang Wen left, Mo Shou asked, "Miss, why do you do this? It''s between his Lingnan six doors and Li Guo. Why are you persuading?" Mo Fu smiled and whispered to Mo Shou, "you don''t understand, it''s our Miss''s selfishness." "Selfishness?" "Miss, this is to protect Li Guo. Now Zhang Qiong is gone. If Li Guo really meets the people in Liangshanpo, can she and the soldiers stop the people in Liangshanpo? At this time, the people in the six doors of Lingnan city can''t sit still. It''s better to let them play the main force and let Li Guo retreat to the second line. In this way, Li Guo is much safer. Miss, Li Guo is Li''s brother in Luoyang For my sake, I just want to help Huang Wen persuade Li Guo. " Mo Shou turned and looked at Mo Jiao: "Miss, really?" Mo Jiao nodded and said with a smile: "Well, after all, he is the brother of Luoyang. I believe Luoyang doesn''t want to see Li Guo have an accident. Since Li Guo has completed the secret task given by the imperial court, there is no need to face the gang of Liangshanpo alone so desperately. Only sister Ye Yu can fight around him. Although those soldiers have experienced the battlefield for a long time, they are still not the opponent of Liangshanpo." Mo Jiao got up and continued: "now the people at the six gates of Lingnan city have shot. Among them, there are many experts. Maybe they can really trap the people in Liangshanpo. As long as they are successfully arrested, it doesn''t matter who takes the credit. Li Guo just needs to hold his life." Mo Shou smiled: "I didn''t expect that the young lady still had such a mind. It seems that I''m old. I can''t see the progress and foresight of the young lady." "Well, uncle Fu, uncle Shou, let''s go to Li and let him rest." Chapter 924 Mo Jiao came out of the backyard. Huang Wen was surprised to see Mo Jiao. He thought Mo Jiao was just making fun of him. After all, the relationship between Mo Yuntian and Chen Sheng was not so good. The people at the six gates of Luoyang didn''t make trouble, even if it was to save your face. Unexpectedly, Mo Jiao offered to help and really paid for it. Huang Wen never thought of it. Mo Jiao took Mo Fu and Mo Shou and said quietly, "Lord Huang Wen, let''s go. I''ll go with you to persuade captain Li Guo." Huang Wen simply nodded with a smile: "well, I''ll remember Miss Mo Jiao''s kindness." Huang Wen turned and looked at the six door men and government soldiers he brought: "Listen to me. The government soldiers are divided into two teams. The people who follow me in the six doors begin to search in Lingnan city. After I have discussed with Lord Mo Jiao and captain Li Guo, I will find you." "Yes." Huang Wen had already made a plan to search Lingnan city. Now he wants to negotiate with Li Guo. These people naturally need to act immediately. They can''t let so many people idle in the government. So Huang Wen decided to let his people start searching Lingnan city with the government soldiers first, and go to Li Guo with Mo Jiao. After arranging everything, Mo Jiao and Huang Wen walked out of the government. Huang Wen smiled and asked, "Miss Mo Jiao, I don''t know where Li Guo is now?" Mo Jiao said slowly, "Li Guo''s residence is arranged in the government. Only after Hua Rong was rescued, he never came back. Compared with the fact that he is looking for the thieves in Liangshan Park in Lingnan city with his soldiers, do you think captain Li Guo is as free as Zhang Qiong?" Mo Jiao didn''t know that Li Guo came back once in the middle of the trip. It was when she looked for Ye Yu to show her attitude. It was at that time that Ye Yu became the first trusted person Li Guo attracted in the military camp. "Where should we go to find him?" Of course, Huang Wen is anxious to find Li Guo and decide on the attribution of power earlier. For liumen, he can also make the next deployment earlier. Not only what, at this time, liumen has no real power and no imperial token. Without Li Guo''s consent, liumen''s acceptance of Zhang Qiong''s position and power is naturally untenable. At that time, the imperial court will blame liumen Can''t afford it. "Look along the street. If you find a barracks soldier, you should be able to find captain Li Guo." Mo Jiao walked down the steps and began to walk aimlessly in Lingnan city with several people. At this time, aunt Hong, who was at the window on the second floor of Yihua building, just saw this scene. "Miss Huang Ying, come and have a look. The woman with Huang Wen looks familiar." Huang Ying came to the window and looked in the direction pointed out by Aunt Hong. After seeing Mo Jiao''s appearance, Huang Ying seemed a little surprised: "how could it be her?" Huang Ying had been in the brothel in Luoyang City before. She used the identity of the landlady to hide that she was a person from the headquarters of the merchant Federation. She was already familiar with Luoyang City and naturally knew the famous people in Luoyang City. "Miss Huang Ying, who is she? I always feel like I''ve seen her there." Huang Ying frowned and whispered, "the beloved daughter of Mo Yuntian, Mo Jiao, the six doors of Luoyang City." "Mo Jiao? Why is she here? Shouldn''t she look for Li Luoyang everywhere at this time? How can she find us? Is Li Luoyang in Lingnan?" Aunt Hong asked in surprise. Huang Ying had said before that Li Luoyang in Luoyang City was missing, which led to chaos in Luoyang City. The six gates were responsible for looking everywhere. Mo Jiao was naturally one of them. If she could travel here, did it mean that Li Luoyang was likely to be here? Huang Ying shook her head and resolutely denied aunt Hong''s speculation: "It''s impossible. Don''t you see that Mo Jiao is surrounded by Huang Wen of the six gates of Lingnan city? If she really comes here to find Li Luoyang, she won''t contact the people of the six gates here. Don''t forget that his Lao Tzu and Chen Sheng are sworn enemies. How can Mo Jiao easily let Huang Wen and others intervene with such an important person and identity as Li Luoyang?" Aunt Hong shook the feather fan and said with a puzzled face: "I also wonder that the six gates in Luoyang and the six gates here have always been rivals. Mo Yuntian and Chen Sheng have been competing for the headquarters position for many years, but there has been no result. This Huangwen is the red man around Chen Sheng, and Mo Jiao is the only daughter of old man Mo Yuntian. What''s the matter when such important people from both sides act together? And why is Huang Wen Do you appear now? At this time, the people of the six doors should stay at the six doors. They can appear only after Hua Rong''s affair is over. " Huang Ying smiled and said: "It is estimated that the reason why six doors appeared was Zhang Qiong''s disappearance. Zhang Qiong disappeared. The person in charge of the Huarong incident in Lingnan City naturally fell into the hands of Li Guo in the military camp. Anyway, Li Guo is an outsider and does not belong to the forces of Lingnan city. Six doors has been fighting openly and secretly with the military camp. If six doors do not take over Zhang Qiong''s power at this time, who can hinder it Even for the sake of merit, the six doors won''t watch the people in the barracks swallow it alone, so Huang Wen will appear at this time. " Aunt Hong nodded and smiled: "what the lady said is reasonable. Six doors can''t sit still because of Zhang Qiong''s disappearance, but why is he with Mo Jiao? Where are they going?" "It''s easy to imagine carefully. What do the people of six doors need most now? It''s the right to be responsible for the Huarong incident, and this right is now under Li Guo''s control. To be honest, six doors must let Li Guo hand over at least half of their power to them before they can start the pursuit of Liangshanpo people in Lingnan city. Mo Jiao and Huang Wen should go through this passage Is to look for Li Guo. " "Why should Mo Jiao accompany you?" Huang Ying lowered her head and said slowly, "before, I thought it was just the same name. Now it seems that this Li Guo is probably that one." "Miss Huang Ying, what are you talking about?" "I guess Li Guo, the captain of the military camp at this time, is Li Luoyang''s brother. That''s why Mo Jiao followed Huang Wen to find him. Mo Jiao is very familiar with Li Luoyang and Li Guo. Didn''t your people say that Li Guo guaranteed Mo Jiao at the gate of the city? At that time, I thought it was only Li Guo who despised Zhang Qiong''s behavior. Now I understand that Li Guo knew Mo Jiao and Zhang Qiong at all Mo Jiao''s Li Guo has no one but Li Luoyang''s brother. " Aunt Hong looked at Huang Ying in surprise: "Miss, do you mean that Li Guo, the barracks captain sent by the imperial court this time, is Li Luoyang''s brother?" "Well, that''s a great possibility." "The two brothers are better than each other. No wonder they will become a thorn in the eye of our merchant Federation. It depends on whether Mo Jiao can persuade Li Guo to hand over the responsibility of Lingnan city to liumen." Huang Ying''s mouth rose slightly and whispered, "Lingnan is becoming more and more complex, but it''s becoming more and more interesting. I want to see who will laugh last." Chapter 925 On the dark streets of Lingnan, military soldiers shuttling back and forth in the alley with lanterns can be seen everywhere. Mo Jiao called a small group of soldiers and asked Li Guo''s whereabouts: "where is your captain Li Guo at this time?" A soldier was wary of holding a long gun and was ready to fight at any time: "who are you?" "Mo Jiao of the six gates in Luoyang city is a friend of the captain Li Guo." Mo Jiao said slowly with a smile. The soldier still looked serious and cold: "sorry, Captain Li Guo is very busy now and has no time to meet his friends. Come back after the things here are handled." "I have something important to find him." Mo Jiao was a little angry. She didn''t expect a soldier to talk to herself like this. At this time, a figure came not far away. Ye Yu appeared in front of the public. Before, because she needed to complete the investigation of Zhang Qiong secretly, she needed to hide her existence, so that she could use Zhang Qiong''s carelessness to steal the evidence of Zhang Qiong''s usual evil deeds. Now the evidence has been obtained, and she knows that Zhang Qiong is dead, So there was no need for her to continue to hide. She returned to the ranks of soldiers and continued her work as vice captain. Not far behind Ye Yu is the west gate of Lingnan city. This is also the place where ye Yu meets Li Luoyang and others. However, Ye Yu didn''t expect that she was waiting for Mo Jiao and Huang Wen instead of Li Luoyang and Liangshanpo. She didn''t expect Mo Jiao to appear here at this time. "Mo Jiao? Why did you come out?" Ye Yu asked with a smile. The soldier immediately came to Ye Yu: "Captain, the girl said she was a friend of Captain Li Guo and met captain Li Guo." Ye Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "you continue to search. I''ll deal with the things here." The soldiers continued their work with long guns and watched the soldiers leave. Mo Jiao smiled and took Ye Yu''s hand: "sister Ye Yu, I have something to do with brother Li. Where is he now?" "What can I do for you? You can tell me, captain. He''s very busy now." "I''m here to share for brother Li Guo." Mo Jiao winked at Huang Wen. Huang Wen immediately stepped forward and saluted Ye Yu with his fist: "Huang Wen at the six doors of Xialing Nancheng." Ye Yu frowned and asked, "six doors? Why did you appear? Don''t you know the imperial court''s order?" Ye Yu was not welcome to the six doors. Mo Jiao was an exception. According to the imperial court''s regulations, Lingnan city had specially sent military barracks, and six doors should not intervene in this matter. At this time, they should stay at six doors and wait until the Huarong incident is over, To appear again. Huang Wen smiled calmly and said, "Zhang Qiong is missing and Hua Rong absconded. There are still many thieves in liangshanbo in Lingnan city. As the organization dealing with the key criminals in Lingnan City, our six doors naturally want to take over the power in Zhang Qiong''s hand and fight side by side with Captain Li Guo." Ye Yu immediately understood Huang Wen''s intention. Liumen was ready to take charge of Zhang Qiong: "we all know the relationship between liumen and the barracks. The imperial court ordered you to stay at liumen just to avoid us being responsible for one thing at the same time. Now you are going to disobey the imperial court''s order?" "We always followed orders to stay in the six gates before, but now it''s different. The official Zhang Qiong has disappeared. If we wait to die, we''ll be absent without permission. Lingnan city is a imperial court unit at this time. If we don''t do it again, the imperial court may punish us for not protecting the safety of Lingnan city and not assisting you to complete the Huarong incident together." Ye Yu snorted softly and said with a smile, "most of the time, you are undoubtedly worried that the responsibility of Lingnan city at that time is in the hands of our barracks? Or are you worried that the credit will be enjoyed by us?" Huang Wen''s face remained unchanged and said with his orchid finger cocked in a strange manner: "Vice captain Ye Yu? What you said doesn''t make sense. We''re helping you now. You must also know that Liangshanpo sent several experts with great martial arts. If captain Li Guo found them, he would be the opponent of those Liangshanpo thieves? Even with you, can you keep the Liangshanpo people? Your soldiers have experienced the battlefield for a long time, but the strength of the other party is not good Strong is terrible. Our six door experts are like clouds. With our participation, this event can be flattened. Without us, even if you find the people of Liangshanpo, it won''t help, let alone meritorious service. " Ye Yu was about to say something when Mo Jiao suddenly put her mouth to Ye Yu''s ear: "Sister Ye Yu, what he said is right. Although brother Li Guo is not weak, he has you and many loyal soldiers around him, but if you really find them, you have no strength to fight them. Anyway, you have completed the secret task given to you by the imperial court. Why care about the credit for arresting Hua Rong? Leave everything to the people of six doors until they catch Liangshan Thief, brother Li Guo''s trip to Lingnan can also be completed perfectly. The credit is not as big as your life. " Mo Jiao was worried that there would be a direct conflict between Li Guo and Ye Yu and the thieves in Liangshan, which would endanger their lives. Therefore, she took the initiative to bring Huang Wen and Li Guo to ask Li Guo to hand over the responsibility to liumen, so as to protect the lives of Li Guo and Ye Yu to the greatest extent. Ye Yu frowned and looked at Mo Jiao with an iron blue face: "you are still a man of six doors. I didn''t expect you to help them speak. It seems that the relationship between you six doors is good." Looking at the killing intention on Ye Yu''s face, Mo Jiao quickly explained: "Sister Ye Yu, I''m really worried about you and brother Li Guo. It''s not because he and I are six doors people that I helped him. This is the end of the matter. You don''t have to risk your life to find Liangshan thieves alone in Lingnan city. If you don''t have the help of six doors, you won''t have the strength to keep them. The final task will fail. With the help of six doors With Huang Wen''s assistance, the mission can be successful to the greatest extent. In this way, you don''t have to worry that the imperial court will punish brother Li Guo. " Ye Yu looks at Mo Jiao helplessly. He knows that they must fail this mission. Their success means the death of Li Luoyang. Listening to Mo Jiao''s words, Ye Yu realizes that Mo Jiao doesn''t know that Li Luoyang exists in Liangshanpo camp, so he wants six doors to master the responsibility, so as to complete the task of Huarong incident and protect Li Guo and himself from the punishment of the imperial court. Right Yu Mojiao''s kindness can only be accepted by Ye Yu. Ye Yu knew that he could not decide, let alone insist on refusing, which would arouse others'' doubts. Who doesn''t want to complete the Huarong incident? Disagreeing with the cooperation is obviously a plan for failure. Such a flaw is easy to be caught, so Ye Yu decided to let Li come and deal with the matter. He still took Li Luoyang and others to leave as soon as possible, as long as they left Lingnan City safely, Even six doors won''t help. Chapter 926 Lingnan city is at the east gate. Li Guozheng takes his soldiers to look for them in the nearby houses. He deliberately sends most of the soldiers to the east gate, just to reduce the troops on the west gate and ensure that there is little resistance when ye Yu takes Li Luoyang and others to leave. However, as soon as Li Guo led the team to the east gate, he was surprised to find that his soldiers met with a group of strangers'' blades. Both sides were holding weapons. It seemed that the two sides were about to fight. Li Guo also noticed the man headed by the other side. The man was smiling with a strange look of yin and Yang, as if he was scolding his soldiers. Li Guo rushed up, Stopped in front of the man. "Who are you?" Li asked, frowning. The man was Huang Wu, who led the team to strengthen the guard of the city gate. Huang Wu looked up and down at Li Guo, then smiled and said, "who are you? Dare to stop in front of me." "Li Guo, the person in charge of this Huarong incident, you gathered at the gate of the key city to make trouble. Are you not afraid of thieves taking the opportunity to escape? Show your identity, or I will treat you as an enemy accomplice!" before you know the identity of the other party, Li Guo really doesn''t know what the other party''s intention is. At this time, almost some people with power in Lingnan city are in danger of themselves, For fear of having something to do with Huarong, these people not only have no scruples, but blatantly conflict with the soldiers guarding the city gate, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Huang Wu laughed, full of sarcasm: "Li Guo? You are the captain of the military camp sent by the imperial court. I''m Huang Wu, the head of the six doors of Lingnan city." "People from the six gates? Why did they appear here and interfere with the guard of our gate soldiers? Do you know that the enemy may take advantage of it if you are careless?" Li Guo frowned and looked murderous. "Captain Li Guo is such a powerful official. This is the gate of Lingnan city. Don''t bother your soldiers. It seems that Huang Wen hasn''t finished you yet. Since he hasn''t told me, I''ll officially inform you. From now on, the six gates of Lingnan city will take the responsibility. We not only want Zhang Qiong''s previous power, but also inform you that you are only ordered by the imperial court , this assistance is not for you to decide here. " "Give back the power to you? Hahaha, show me the letter of appointment of the imperial court, otherwise it will be difficult to obey!" Li Guo will not hand over the power to liumen. If liumen takes over the power, Li Luoyang and others have not left Lingnan city. No one knows what will develop the city next. "Captain Li Guo must be more familiar with this sentence than I am. Now the situation in Lingnan city is sudden and Zhang Qiong is suddenly missing. There must be a representative in Lingnan city to stand up with you against the important criminals. The government has lost its strength. At this time, only six of our doors stand up to resist this important task. Captain Li Guo, you''d better not refuse. You have no choice ¡£¡± He has the final say, "Huang Jun, smiling at Li''s side," "captain of the camp? Tell you the truth, I don''t think you have any strength. No matter what general you belong to, you can''t tolerate the people in your camp in south of the Five Ridges." Li Guo immediately opened his posture and prepared like a cheetah: "it seems that you are going to forcibly rob me of the right to be responsible? Before the court documents come down, I can''t give you the right to be responsible and insult the people in the army. Today I must ask you to pay a price!" Huang Wen raised his mouth slightly, took out a thin sword from his waist, pointed to Li Guo and said slowly, "are you deliberately provoking the contradiction between the six gates and the barracks? Everyone can see that he provoked the incident. The imperial court blamed you, but you are all my witnesses." The six men behind Huang Wu laughed one after another: "we can prove that he was the one who picked the trouble!" "Lord Huang Wu, kill him, kill him!" Looking at Huang Wu with a smiling face, Li Guo snorted and said, "Whoever interferes with my mission will be killed. I will explain to the imperial court that you led someone to interfere with the plan. The imperial court will punish me for resisting alone." "Hahaha, you have backbone, just because you want to fight me? I want to see what you can do!" Huang Wu rushed to Li Guo and stabbed Li Guo in the throat with a thin sword. Li Guo turned and grabbed a soldier''s long gun. He picked a grid on the tip of the gun to block Huang Wu''s thin sword. Then he kicked at Huang Wu''s abdomen. Huang Wu jumped up with a smile all his life. After turning in the air, the thin sword stabbed again. Li Guo took no time to avoid sideways. Instead, the long gun stabbed Huang Wu who had just landed. The target pointed directly at Huang Wu''s feet and blocked Huang Wu''s action. Huang Wu, who had just landed, was surprised to find that Li Guo''s actual combat ability and judgment ability were not weak at all. He felt more and more that the other party didn''t seem to come from the camp of unknown generals. He managed to avoid Li Guo''s attack. Huang Wu just stabilized himself. The head of the long gun flashed silver light and stabbed Huang Wu''s heart. The thin sword was too fragile to stop. In the face of a long gun that was inch long and inch strong, Huang Wu was always looking for close opportunities. However, Li Guo kept his position with Huang Wu all the time. After all, Li Guo used an iron bar as a weapon all the year round, He was already familiar with the situation of fighting with swords. With these experiences, Li Guo had already mastered the body method of walking and keeping a distance, so that Huang Wu didn''t get close to him. As long as the thin sword is not close, Huang Wu''s attack will not cause any damage to Li Guo. Huang Wu knows this better than anyone. Huang Wu is also taking it lightly. He didn''t expect that Li Guo used a long gun and didn''t occupy the initiative of body distance at the first time of the fight, so he was pulled away by Li Guo at the beginning of the fight, Cause yourself to be in a dilemma now. If Huang Wu had been ready long ago, Li Guo would not have been so relaxed. At the beginning, Huang Wu went all out to rush to Li Guo, close up and attack continuously. Li Guo''s long gun naturally could not give play to any advantage. Unfortunately, the war is like this. One careless and one mistake can often determine a person''s fate. The experience of killing enemies on the battlefield reminds Li Guo all the time, When dealing with any enemy, we should show the highest vigilance and go all out, otherwise it will be ourselves. He was defeated day by day. His clothes were pierced in many places by the gun head. Huang Wu''s martial arts were not low. He successfully avoided Li Guo''s killing moves every time. Li Guo didn''t expect that the other party could fight with him for so many rounds, and the battle between them became more and more intense. The soldiers shouted Li Guo''s name and cheered for him. Obviously, the people of liumen looked wrong. Originally, they thought that with Huang Wu''s ability, they would make Li Guo kneel down and beg for mercy within a few rounds, but now it seems that Huang Wu is even in danger of defeat. Both sides come and go, but people with a clear eye can see that Huang Wu is only struggling to support. Before long, Li Guo''s long gun will pierce Huang Wu''s body. Huang Wu is difficult to ride a tiger at this time. What he wants to give to Li Guo has become a pit he has dug for himself. Chapter 927 "Stop!" Mo Jiao and Huang Wen, who happened to come, stopped Li Guo from fighting Huang Wu. At this time, Huang Wu was very grateful for Huang Wen''s arrival. If Huang Wen came later, he would lose all his face. Looking at his people coming, Huang Wu grabbed Huang Wen''s hand: "come on! Our brothers give this guy a lesson!" Li Guo clenched his long gun and looked at Huang Wen and Huang Wu with a murderous face. Without fear, he held his head high and said with a wild smile, "come on! I will accompany you to the end today." Huang Wen immediately whispered to Huang Wu, "brother, forget it. Don''t fight. Let''s get down to business!" Huang Wu looked at Huang Wen in surprise. After so many years, Huang Wen refused his request for the first time: "you, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Wen pointed to Mo Jiao: "see?" "Mo Jiao? Mo Yuntian''s daughter, why is she here?" Huang Wu, who looked surprised, pulled aside. Huang Wen whispered, "brother, how did you fight with Li Guo?" "What are you afraid of? This guy just doesn''t clean up and dares to disobey us. No matter what I say, this guy just doesn''t return the responsibility to us. Will we still suffer losses in our own territory? I can''t swallow this tone." there is a land of six doors in Lingnan city. He didn''t expect a small camp captain to dare to talk to himself like this. Huang Wen whispered, "brother, do you know who he is? He''s Zhou Xiangong''s man. If other generals were to kill him with you today, it wouldn''t be a problem, but it''s Zhou Xiangong. Do you really want to start?" Hearing Huang Wen''s words, Huang Wu was stunned and asked, "seriously?" "It''s true that we can''t kill this guy. You and I all know Zhou Xiangong''s position in the imperial court. If we kill his people, he wants people from us, and the imperial court won''t help us. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble. Not only will our heads fall, but even Lord Chen Sheng can''t protect himself." Huang Wu was sweating and said, "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the imperial court had arranged Zhou Xiangong''s people to come to Lingnan. How could I think he was Zhou Xiangong''s? No wonder this guy''s martial arts are different from my Bozhong. By the way, how could Mo Jiao be in Lingnan?" "He came to look for someone. Don''t worry. I''ve verified it. She didn''t perform the task given by the imperial court. When she came to Lingnan to look for someone, she happened to meet Huarong and wanted to leave Lingnan city. The gate was blocked again, so she was trapped in the government and didn''t leave. Mo Jiao came to help us this time." Huang Wu frowned and stared at Mo Jiao, who was whispering with Li Guo: "she helped us? Do you think it would be good for the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken? How can you believe her? Besides, she just came here to look for people. What can she help us? Help us find the people in Liangshanpo?" Huang Wen smiled and whispered, "she can help us persuade Li Guo to hand over the person in charge to us." "What? She can do it?" "Mo Jiao and Li Guo knew each other before. This time, when Mo Jiao entered Lingnan City, Li Guo was still the guarantee. Mo Jiao and others could only enter Lingnan with weapons, which was enough to make the relationship between them unusual. Anyway, for us, no one suffered a loss, let her try. If not, we have to go back and report to Lord Chen Sheng and let him decide what to do?" "Do you think this girl can succeed?" Huang Wu''s general Xin Jiang looked at Mo Jiao suspiciously. It was obviously impossible for him to believe that Mo Jiao was sincere in helping them. However, there were not many choices left for them at this time. Either he believed that Mo Jiao could successfully persuade Li Guo, or he went back to report to Chen Sheng. After all, Li Guo was Zhou Xiangong''s man, Huang Wen and Huang Wu knew that they had no decision-making power at all, nor did they force Li Guo to hand over the capital of responsibility. "We met Ye Yu, the vice captain of the barracks soldiers, on our way here before. Mo Jiao also advised Ye Yu. From Mo Jiao''s words, she really wanted Li Guo to hand over the responsibility to us, which is beyond doubt." "But what is the reason why she did it?" "It''s very simple. Protect Li Guo. Without Zhang Qiong, you''ll lose half your strength in dealing with Liangshanpo. Without our participation, he can treat falinchong and others alone?" Huang Wu frowned and stared at Mo Jiao all the time: "isn''t Li Guo the right person for Mo Jiao?" "I don''t know, but Li Guo looks good, has a good figure and looks outstanding. The fight with you just now is also full of masculinity. If you can make friends, it may be useful in the future." Huang Wen said as he looked at Li Guo, his mouth was drooling. Huang Wu raised his orchid finger and pushed Huang Wen''s head. Then he whispered, "if Lord Chen Sheng knows you still have this heart, it''s estimated that you will be abandoned." "I''m just trying to get some contacts for Lord Chen Sheng. Forget it. Wait until Mo Jiao finishes talking with him. By the way, brother, leave it to me here. You can take people to other city gates." "Li Guo hasn''t handed over the responsibility to us yet. Don''t I take the team to other city gates to fight him openly?" "Don''t interfere with the guard of the city gate first. It''s enough for you to send someone to watch at the city gate. Don''t you see that most of the soldiers in the barracks are at the east city gate? If the people in Liangshanpo break out of other doors at this time, we won''t have any credit." Huang Wu looked left and right. As Huang Wen said, almost all the soldiers in the barracks and their six doors gathered at the east gate of Lingnan city. At this time, the guards and personnel of the other three doors were the most vulnerable. If the people in Liangshanpo took advantage of this opportunity to rush at them, those soldiers could not stop them at all. "Well, I''ll take people to other city gates to monitor. When I find someone in Liangshanpo, I''ll do it immediately. At that time, regardless of whether Li Guo will hand over the responsibility." "That''s natural. It''s our duty to catch and remove the important criminals of the imperial court. Be careful on the way. Remember, brother, if you really find the figure of the people of Liangshan Park, don''t act rashly for the time being. You''re not their opponent. Try to deal with it and send someone to inform me. I''ll take our people and government soldiers to your city gate immediately." Huang Wu nodded, then took Huang Wen''s hand and said seriously, "you lead the team to find in the city and pay attention to safety. You are the most likely person to meet them. Don''t act rashly and wait for my support." "Don''t worry, I know." the two brothers seem to face life and death. No wonder, after all, they both have a gentle daughter heart. Huang Wu took people to one side. When he left, he didn''t explain to Li at all. It''s not necessary. Can he lead the team to the six doors and be stopped? Huang Wen stood alone not far away and looked at Mo Jiao and Li Guo. They were still negotiating. He calmly sat on the ground, cocked his legs and leisurely began to play with his nails. Every move is as good as a woman. Chapter 928 After Mo Jiao and Huang Wen arrived, Huang Wen pulled Huang Wu aside, explained his intention and clarified Li Guo''s identity. Huang Wu took people quietly to other city gates. Since liumen wanted credit, the first thing they had to do was not to let the people of Liangshanpo leave Lingnan City, so as to catch turtles in a jar. At this time, many soldiers and people of liumen gathered at the east city gate, The other three city gates were in a state of vacancy. Huang Wu hurried to the other city gates. Mo Jiao also took Li Guo aside. Li Guo looked at the suddenly appeared Mo Jiao with a puzzled face and came with the six doors of Lingnan City: "Mo Jiao? Do you know what you''re doing?" Li Guo obviously wouldn''t tell Mo Jiao the truth, but he really didn''t want to know why Mo Jiao was with Huang Wen. "Brother Li Guo, you heard about me first. At this time, the right to be responsible is no longer important. Think about it. If you didn''t have the assistance of six doors, what would you do if you met the people in Liangshanpo with your strength? Face to face with them? It''s Lin Chong, monk Hua, Wu Song and others. You don''t know the degree of their martial arts?" "So what? My people are afraid of death? Even if they want to fall down, they have to fall on the road of charging. Even if they know that their skills are inferior to others, they have to complete the orders given to us above. The imperial court order I received is to go to Lingnan City to assist the government. Remember, it''s the government, not the people of his six doors. Now they want to return half of Zhang Qiong''s responsibility, so take out the imperial court order, As soon as the edict arrives, I will give them the right to be responsible without saying a word. " Looking at Li Guo''s face with awe inspiring determination, Mo Jiao got worried: "brother Li Guo, how can you be a wooden head! Compared with Luoyang, you still need to make progress." "Naturally, I can''t compare with Luoyang. He was smart since childhood, but he also taught me what persistence is." Li Guo''s persistence at this time is entirely for Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang doesn''t exist in the other camp, Li Guo is eager to give all his power to the six doors. Anyway, everyone''s purpose is to complete the task of the imperial court, And he has mastered Zhang Qiong''s evidence and secretly completed the secret task of the imperial court. As for Hua Rong''s credit, he won''t care at all. But if he let liumen participate in this action, it would strengthen the danger that Li Luoyang and Liangshanpo have to face. At this time, Li looked into the distance from the corner of his eye. There was the direction of Xicheng gate. He hoped that Li Luoyang had left Lingnan City safely with the people of Liangshanpo, but ye Yu didn''t report. Li Guo knew that Li Luoyang and they were still in Lingnan city. Mo Fu walked slowly to Li Guo''s side, smiled and whispered: "Brother Li Guo, miss, it''s also for your own good. Although you have ambition and manly spirit, you should also consider the current situation. Although you and your people have rich combat experience, there is an obvious gap between you and the Liangshan thieves. It''s not wise to be tough." Mo Shou also came to Li Guo and persuaded him: "Yes, Captain Li Guo, it''s important to keep calm in the face of danger and deal with changes. You should deal with unexpected situations at any time. It''s not to let you act blindly according to the regulations. Think about it. If you have an accident here, what will the Luoyang brother do if he knows? How sad he will be. The young lady promised Huang Wen to persuade you to hand over the responsibility for Luoyang. It''s for you There is no loss for me. " Looking at the three people in front of me, Li Guo said fiercely, biting his teeth: "I said! If you want me to hand over the responsibility, let the imperial court inform me that you, as the people of the six gates of Luoyang City, you can''t intervene in this action with emotion and reason. I don''t blame Mo Jiao and Ye Yu for their behavior before. If you forget to hinder me again, don''t blame me, Li Guo, for not being considerate." "You..." Mo Fu and Mo Shou looked at Li Guo helplessly. They really didn''t expect that Li Guo looked smart and almost like a wood. Mo Jiao''s eyes were covered with water mist, and her face was full of grievances: "If you don''t promise, don''t promise. What are you fierce? I''m also for you. For Luoyang, what can I do as a girl? This is not our territory. I didn''t listen. I went here to find Luoyang, but I encountered such a thing. Now I''m trapped in Lingnan city. How anxious I am to leave here to continue looking for Luoyang, It''s nice of you. Who doesn''t know the contradiction between my father and Chen Sheng? I don''t hesitate to put down the contradiction and find you here with Huang Wen. Isn''t it for your two brothers? In the end, it''s kind as a donkey''s liver and lung and a dog bites LV Dongbin. " Looking at Mo Jiao''s eyes in tears, Li Guo didn''t pay attention for a while. After all, Mo Jiao''s words were right. People just wanted to help themselves and Li Luoyang, and they didn''t have any bad heart. Li Guo realized that his words just now seemed a little heavy. Anyway, Mo Jiao is a girl after all. With the same temperament of Li Guo and Li Luoyang, it''s the only one in the world who can deal with these two brothers It''s a woman''s tears. Mo Jiao squatted on the ground and wept. Holding her head in her hands, she said wrongly, "I really ask for trouble. My hot face is pasted on the cold fart. I care about you, but you think I have a different purpose? You are like this, and so is sister Ye Yu. Who can I tell about my grievance?" Mo Jiao suddenly stood up and pointed to Li Guo with tears on her face: "Then tell me, why do you insist so much? Is it because of your so-called rules? You didn''t think about Luoyang. The only people he can trust in the world are you and aunt Lin. if you have three long and two short comings, how can you let your brother live? You''ve been separated from him for so many years. He lives in exile alone. It''s hard to bear Yi, you are reunited. Are you going to die again because of your persistence? " "This..." Mo Jiao said so. Li Guo really didn''t know how to refuse. He knew in his heart that if he insisted on it, it might really arouse Mo Jiao''s suspicion, because the addition of six doors did no harm to them. If he insisted on it, he would certainly make others think he had ulterior motives, At that time, it will be found that he has cooperation with Liangshanpo. Even if Li Guo has ten heads, it is not enough for the imperial court to cut. "Well, well, don''t cry, I know, give him the power, all right!" Li Guo looked at Mo Jiao helplessly, but he was thinking about the next plan. "Really?" Li Guo handed the token to Mo Jiao, then stretched out and said, "just for our good. You have the token in your hand. Deal with it yourself. I''m tired these days. I''ll have a rest and let Ye Yu come to me." Watching Li Guo turn and walk towards the government, Mo Jiao''s mouth rose slightly: "I can do well with Luoyang. I can''t see a woman cry." Chapter 929 Huang Wen threw the token to Huang Wen. Huang Wen was overjoyed and said to Mo Jiao, "Miss Mo Jiao is really a good means. I just appreciated a standard bitter meat trick." Huang Wen has been observing the actions between Mo Jiao and Li Guo. Although he can''t hear what they are talking about, when he saw Mo Jiao cry wrongly, Li Guo finally gave the token to Mo Jiao, Huang Wen knew that Mo Jiao had played a bitter meat trick. Mo Jiao''s face was expressionless. She was very different from Li Guo before. If it weren''t for Li Guo''s safety and for Li Luoyang, she wouldn''t cooperate with Huang Wen: "The bitter meat trick is aimed at people with hearts. It''s useless for those black hearted people. Have you ever seen someone put on a bitter meat trick in front of you adults Chen Sheng? No, it''s because they know that the bitter meat trick is useless to him." Huang Wen still has a smile on his face. Now is not the time to turn over with Mo Jiao. Moreover, Mo Jiao has done them a big favor and won the right to be responsible. Even if his heart is burning with anger, Huang Wen resists his anger and keeps a smile on his face: "I don''t know what Miss Mo Jiao is going to do now. Do you want to go with us to see how we catch the thieves in Liangshan, or go to the government to have a rest. When the gate is reopened, we will inform you at the first time." Mo Jiao was originally a restless temperament. She also wanted to see how the six doors of Lingnan City dealt with Lin Chong and others. However, when Mo Jiao was about to agree to act with Huang Wen, Mo Fu put his mouth to Mo Jiao''s ear: "Miss, this must not be." "Why?" "Think about it, as the people of the six gates of Luoyang City, we have nothing to do with this. If they succeed in arresting the people of Liangshanpo, it''s all right. But if they fail, by this guy''s means, they may tell the court that our presence interfered with their plan. At that time, the court will only ask why we appear in Lingnan city now." Mo Jiao suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. She smiled and looked up at Huang Wen: "I''d better forget it. This is about the six doors in Lingnan city. It has nothing to do with us. We will wait for good news from the government." Huang Wen knew what Mo Jiao was worried about. He raised his mouth slightly, nodded and said, "OK, let''s say goodbye here." Huang Wen took the token into his arms, turned and walked to the street. At this time, he needed to find his own people and the people of the government, and with Li Guo''s token, he naturally had the right to mobilize the barracks soldiers. Originally, they came to lingnancheng to help. At this time, Li Guo returned to his room one step ahead of time. He was waiting for Ye Yu''s return. Only when ye Yu came back did he know that Li Luoyang and others had successfully left Lingnan city. Now the situation has changed dramatically. Li Guo, who originally dominated the power, can easily help Li Luoyang and Liangshanpo people retreat. Now it is not Li who is looking for them in Lingnan city Yes, but replaced by six doors. Li Guo knew that Li Luoyang didn''t know about it, but calculated the time. Li Guo knew that it was about to dawn. Li Luoyang and they should have left, but ye Yu didn''t come back. Li Guo was worried about whether there was an accident, but now Li Guo had no way but to wait here. Li Guo knew that in order to hide Zhang Qiong''s body, Li Luoyang asked monk Hua and Li Kui to take the body to the lake, which wasted a lot of time. At this time, they were still in the blacksmith''s house, changing into soldiers'' clothes and going out. "Dong Dong Dong." there was a knock at the door. Li Guo was not happy when he heard the knock. Because the knock was not a familiar code, he knew that the knock was not Ye Yu. When she opened the door, Mo Jiaohong was looking at Li Guo with her eyes in her eyes. Li Guo asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I give you the token? What are you still crying about?" "Brother Li Guo, are you blaming me? Blame me for not giving you face. Blame me because I gave you the responsibility to Huang Wen." Li Guo sighed helplessly and squeezed out a smile on his face: "I don''t blame you. You''re all for our good. How can I blame you?" "But sister Ye Yu will blame me. On the way here, we met sister Ye Yu. He told me you were near the east gate. I explained my intention to him, but she didn''t seem happy." Li Guo patted Mo Jiao on the shoulder and said slowly, "don''t worry, Ye Yu is not a stingy person. No one will blame you. She knows that you do this for my good. Don''t have a psychological burden." "But giving the token power to six doors is equivalent to giving them most of the credit. Don''t you think you have suffered a loss?" With tears in her eyes, Mo Jiao''s improved acting skills are indeed in place. She specially rushed back to the government to see Li Guo this time. She was worried that her image would collapse in Li Guo''s heart. Anyway, Li Guo is Li Luoyang''s brother after all. Mo Jiao naturally didn''t want Li Guo to hate her. "Less credit, less credit. Besides, I belong to the military camp. Even if I get credit, it''s our collective honor. Didn''t you say? I gave power to them. Although I gave credit to them, at least I can ensure my life safety. When I went to the military camp, Luoyang also told me that no matter what happens, I must first keep my life, life is safe No, I don''t want to talk about the future and credit. " "Do you really think so?" Mo Jiao looked at Li Guo through tears. "Well, well, I''ve handed over the power to six doors, but I feel much easier. I haven''t slept these days. Now they are busy, so I can have a good rest." Mo Jiao knew what Li Guo meant. She smiled and nodded, "well, brother Li Guo, have a good rest. No one will disturb you." Watching Mo Jiao turn around and jump away, Li Guan closes the door and sits at the wooden table. He can sleep there at this time. If ye Yu doesn''t return to him for a moment, he won''t be at peace for a moment. At this time, Mo Jiao returned to her room. Mo Fu asked for the first time, "Miss, is Li Guo okay? Don''t you hate you?" Mo Jiao shook her head and said slowly: "No, it seems that he really figured it out, but I''m curious why he insisted so much at the beginning. Liufanmen took over their work, which can not only complete the task for the people of Liangshan Park, but also ensure his own safety. For Li Guo, it''s all beneficial. Was his previous refusal just worried about credit? But he just said that he didn''t value credit." Mofu smiled and said: "Miss, don''t think about it. I think it''s the relationship between liumen and the military camp for many years. You asked Li Guo to hand over the responsibility to the government. It''s estimated that he won''t hesitate to hand it over to liumen. As the captain of the military camp, he naturally wouldn''t want it. If it weren''t for your bitter meat trick, miss, Li Guo wouldn''t give the token to liumen. It''s for your face Go ahead. " Mo Jiao raised her mouth slightly and whispered, "I hope so." Chapter 930 "Old fellow." shut the wooden door. The old blacksmith changed into a soldier''s uniform. Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi''s hand and walked to the street with the Liangshan podmen. Bao Zheng had left at this time. The clothes of ordinary people soon disappeared on the streets of Ling Nan City. At this time, it was almost dawn. Many people were selling all kinds of things and breakfast in the street. Before, because of Huarong, all families were closed. Although it was still a time of high alert in Lingnan City, many people needed to live by selling things. Li Luoyang, Liang shanpo and others walked in the street unscrupulously. They wore soldiers'' hats, lowered their heads and carried long guns. They seemed to be patrolling the city. Hua Rong and Shi Xiu were at the back of the team. They had made many explanations with Lingnan government. Naturally, they were afraid of being recognized, especially Shi Xiu. He was originally a soldier in the government and now took refuge in Liang shanpo, Although the government soldiers have not yet known this fact, if they see Shi Xiu, they will certainly ask, and there will be trouble at that time. So Li Luoyang arranged the two men at the back of the team and avoided them by using the tall flower monk and Li Kui to avoid being seen as much as possible. Walking in the front of the team, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi are the two people who are not easy to attract attention. They don''t have the official seal of liangshanbo brothers on their bodies and faces. They look really like the soldiers in the military camp. "My brother said that Ye Yu at the west gate was picking us up? Do you know ye Yu?" Li Luoyang asked Wu Xinyi in a low voice. "No, Li Guo just said that there will be someone to pick us up at the Xicheng gate. That''s Ye Yu." Li Luoyang nodded and took the people to the west gate. Then suddenly there was a rush of footsteps behind him. Li Luoyang turned and looked. A stranger was running to the west gate with more than a dozen followers. Looking at the clothes on those people, Li Luoyang recognized that these people were people of six gates at a glance. It was Huang Wu who led the team to the west gate. "People from six gates? They go to Xicheng gate? At this time, they should stay in the six gates and show up after Hua Rong''s affairs are handled, but why are they doing this?" Lin Chong behind him whispered to Li Luoyang, who suddenly stopped: "brother Luoyang, what''s the matter? Is there anything suspicious about the people who passed just now?" "I know their clothes. They should be from the six gates of Lingnan city." "Six doors? As far as we know, it''s not the people with six doors who targeted the Huarong brothers'' incident this time." Lin Chong was also surprised. They had heard about this information before. In addition, they really didn''t find that the people with six doors were involved in Huarong''s affair these days, so they knew the authenticity of this conditional news, but now the people with six doors suddenly appeared, They don''t know why. According to Li Luoyang''s cautious character, he naturally won''t go to the west gate blindly. He turned and looked at the people with a serious face and said, "you go back and forth along this road. I''ll go to the west gate alone." "You''re alone? How do you run if you''re recognized?" Li Luoyang smiled and said, "what do you recognize me? Recognize me and you as companions? Don''t forget that no one knows that I''m walking with you except you, my brother and Ye Yu. Even if the people of six doors find out my identity? I''m the safest of you." As Li Luoyang said, when he was in prison, Li Luoyang was the only one who saw that Li Luoyang was with Liangshanpo. So far, few people know that Li Luoyang participated in the Liangshanpo operation, and they are all trustworthy people. Wu Xinyi held Li Luoyang''s hand tightly and whispered, "be careful." "Don''t worry, it will be fine. Remember, don''t go anywhere else. Just pretend to be a patrol soldier along this road." They nodded and turned around to patrol along the street. They looked no different from other soldiers, while Li Luoyang walked to the west gate alone. As soon as he came to the west gate, Li Luoyang saw Huang Wu arguing with a woman wearing soldier clothes. Li Luoyang judged that the woman was Ye Yu, Li Guo''s vice captain. After all, she was the only female soldier Li Luoyang saw so far. Li Luoyang looked at the spear and walked slowly towards Ye Yu. No one noticed a soldier standing behind Ye Yu. Others thought the soldier was Ye Yu''s entourage, so they didn''t notice. Li Luoyang could clearly hear the dialogue between the two sides at this time. Ye Yu frowned and asked seriously, "who are you? Why did you lead the team here?" "This girl, we''re from the six gates of Lingnan city. We''re just passing by." according to Huang Wu''s plan, we arranged our own people to secretly monitor near the gate of Xicheng, but we didn''t expect to be found by Ye Yu just when we came here. Ye Yu is still a distance from Xicheng gate. Waiting for Li Luoyang and others, we accidentally found Huang Wu''s existence. "Six doors? So you''ve got the order of our captain?" Ye Yu knows that Mo Jiao has taken Huang Wen to find Li. Huang Wu said with a smile, "our people are negotiating with Captain Li Guo. I believe there will be results soon." at this time, he doesn''t know that Li Guo has handed over the responsibility to them. Huang Wu knows that these soldiers are all Zhou Xiangong''s people. Naturally, they don''t have their previous arrogance and slowness, and their tone of voice has eased a lot. Ye Yu saluted with a fist and said politely, "I''m sorry to be rude. Please take a detour before Captain Li Guo''s order." Huang Wu nodded awkwardly and said with a smile, "yes, let''s take a detour here." Huang Wu immediately turned and left with his people. After watching Huang Wu go away, Ye Yu frowned and said to himself, "why hasn''t Li Luoyang appeared? The people of the six doors have started to take action. If they don''t leave again, maybe they won''t have a chance." When ye Yu was frowning, a burst of laughter came from behind: "ha ha, Luoyang thanked vice captain Ye Yu here." Ye Yu immediately turned and looked at the soldiers in front of him. Finally, he smiled and asked, "are you Li Luoyang?" "It''s just under the sun. Are you Ye Yu?" They said at the same time, "I''ve heard a lot about you." It''s natural that Li Guo talked about both of them. Li Luoyang wanted to see the female soldiers who stayed with Li Guo and who Li Guo guaranteed to trust. Ye Yu naturally wanted to see Li Luoyang, a legendary figure. Although he was mentally prepared, looking at Li Luoyang''s young face, Ye Yu still couldn''t plot with him and lead Liangshanpo to rob the prison, Behind a series of things, such as brewing immortal drunkenness. Just because Li Luoyang''s tender face does look too small. Although Li Guo is not much older than Li Luoyang, Li Guo''s experience in the military camp has already been on for a long time. Li Guo looks more mature. On the contrary, Li Luoyang''s fine skin and tender meat give people a sense of insecurity. Chapter 931 "What happened just now?" Li Luoyang directly asked Ye Yu. He knew that he didn''t have much time left for him. At this time, he didn''t have time to chat with Ye Yu. Although he wanted to know the story between the woman and his brother in front of him, now is not the time. Huang Wu''s move just now obviously planned to leave surveillance personnel nearby with people. What can they monitor at this time? Ye Yu answered in a low voice: "The disappearance of Zhang Qiong made the people of the six gates in Lingnan City unable to sit still. The relationship between the six gates and our barracks was very good. They didn''t want the responsibility of Lingnan city to fall into the hands of our barracks, so they planned to ask captain Li Guo to hand over the responsibility of this operation. If so, you have to leave quickly. Once the person in charge fell into their hands, the guard at the gate of Lingnan city will be in charge There will be people with six doors. " Ye Yu looked in the direction of the city gate and then continued: "At that time, your chances of breaking through the city gate will become very small, and captain Li Guo and I can''t help you openly. Maybe we will fight you head-on. Once the people of six doors find out that we have cooperation with you, they even let them know that Captain Li Guo and the action planner of Liangshanpo are brothers, six doors will hold this handle Don''t let it go and report it to the imperial court. Then we''ll be finished. " Li Luoyang frowned. He didn''t realize that things would develop like this. The six gates of Lingnan city actually intervened in this event at this time: "Don''t worry, my brother certainly won''t easily hand over the responsibility to the person of six doors. If he really handed over the responsibility to the person of six doors, the person just now won''t leave. He will give orders directly to you instead of turning around and leaving with people." At least Li Luoyang knows that so far, liumen hasn''t been responsible, otherwise there won''t be the scene that Huang Wu led the team to leave just now. Ye Yu said in a low voice with a heavy face: "according to my understanding of Captain Li Guo, unless you have safely left the city, he will never hand over the responsibility to the people of liumen, because that will only harm you, but now it''s different. Mo Jiao and them will persuade captain Li Guo to hand over the responsibility together with liumen." "What!" Li Luoyang looked at Ye Yu in surprise: "how could she help the people of the six gates of Lingnan city? Mind your own business!" Li Luoyang knew that if Mo Jiao tried to persuade Li Guo to hand over the responsibility, Li Guo might not be able to refuse. After all, if Li Guo persisted, it might attract Mo Jiao''s attention. "That''s what I''m worried about." Li Luoyang frowned and said slowly; "Judging from the current situation of Lingnan City, the addition of six doors is undoubtedly the best thing for the military camp, because only in this way can you complete the task given by the imperial court to capture or kill the people of Liangshanpo. Zhang Qiong is dead, and the camp against Liangshanpo has lost half of its combat power. At this time, you should be in greatest need of support, so If Mo Jiao uses this as an excuse to persuade Li Guo, Li Guo is bound to agree. If he doesn''t agree, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. " Ye Yu nodded and whispered: "That''s what Mo Jiao told me before. The joining of liumen will enable us to better complete the task of the imperial court and arrest you. It''s her kindness. But if we refuse again and again, it will certainly arouse doubt. Therefore, Captain Li Guo is likely to agree to cooperate with liumen and will not leave you too much time. You''d better take it before they get the command Let the people of Liangshanpo leave. " Li Luoyang nodded without hesitation: "wait a moment, I''ll bring them here." With the communication with Ye Yu, Li Luoyang knows that time has become more urgent. If the people of six doors get the responsibility, they will send people to Xicheng gate again. At that time, there will be people of six doors. Even if ye Yu has Li Guo''s token, it is impossible to take a team of soldiers out of the city at this time. Whether it''s the military camp or liumen, the primary task in front of them is to catch the people of Liangshanpo. It''s nonsense to go out of the city at this time. It will certainly make the people of liumen suspicious. Once the matter is exposed, liumen will know about the collusion between Li Guo''s team and Liangshanpo. Therefore, Li Luoyang''s top priority at this time is to take them away immediately. "Luoyang, hurry up. Huang Wu, who led the team just now, is the red man around Chen Sheng, the general director of the six doors in Lingnan city. If they get the responsibility, Huang Wu will certainly return with others. At that time, you won''t have a chance to leave smoothly." After nodding, Li Luoyang immediately turned and walked along the street looking for the people in Liangshanpo. At this time, they were patrolling the street between the east gate and the west gate, just like other barracks soldiers. Wu Xinyi walked in the front, and Chaijin asked behind her: "what happened to the Luoyang brothers after they have been there for so long?" Lin Chong said slowly, "with the talent of Luoyang brothers, there must be no big deal." Wu Xinyi frowned and said to the two people behind her: "go to the west gate and see if Luoyang has found Ye Yu, the contact arranged by brother Li Guo. If he is communicating with Ye Yu, it means that they are discussing leaving the city. If they don''t see each other, it means that they probably haven''t met yet." Wu Xinyi was also worried, because she found that the government soldiers who should be headless in Lingnan city began to search in an organized way, including many people wearing six doors. She was worried that things would change, so she took Liangshanpo people to patrol in the direction of the west gate and wanted to get close to the west gate to observe the situation. Chai Jin and Lin Chong also noticed the changes in the street. Lin Chong whispered, "what''s the matter with those government soldiers? Why can they still organize a decent team to patrol and search in the city now? It looks more organized and disciplined than when Zhang Qiong led the team before." Chai Jin said in a low voice with an iron face: "have you noticed that not only those soldiers organized the action, but also many people wearing six doors clothes. These guys are probably Chen Sheng''s men of six doors in Lingnan city." Wu Xinyi turned and looked at Chai Jin: "you mean that the people of six doors may also have participated in this incident? But they clearly didn''t have any action task before." Lin Chong made his own guess: "maybe the imperial court knew that Hua Rong was left by us and issued an order to the six gates of Lingnan city to help the barracks and the government participate in our arrest or killing. If so, we would be in trouble." Chaijin nodded and whispered, "before, only brother Li Guo was responsible. We must be able to leave quietly, but if there were the intervention of six doors, the military camp would not cooperate with us blatantly to send us away from Lingnan city." Wu Xinyi turned and walked to the west gate: "find Luoyang first." Chapter 932 As soon as Wu Xinyi led the team, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. The people turned their heads and looked. A man with rouge on his face and a strange look was riding a horse with a large team of people to Wu Xinyi and others, and Wu Xinyi immediately noticed Mo Jiao, another horse beside the man. The party stopped at the gate of the government house not far away. The shady man was naturally Huang Wen. Huang Wen got off the horse and talked with Mo Jiao, and then watched Mo Jiao enter the government house. Chaijin whispered to the crowd: "The guy''s name is Huang Wen. He and his brother Huang Wu are both popular people around Chen Sheng. They are crafty, have good martial arts, and have a good relationship with Chen Sheng, so Chen Sheng is very kind to them. Almost all the large and small tasks in Lingnan city are handled by them. Since six doors sent Huang Wen, it seems that their task will not be simple, but..." Looking at Chaijin who was about to stop talking, Wu Xinyi asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "But why is mo Jiao with Huang Wen? Mo Yuntian and Chen Sheng are old enemies for many years. They both fight openly and secretly in order to enter the headquarters of six doors. The forces of both sides have always been incompatible. Huang Wen is actually with Mo Jiao. What are they cooperating with? Even if Mo Jiao is willing to cooperate with them, Huang Wen should not have any contact with Mo Yuntian''s people, but it depends on what they have just done Huang Wenming showed great respect for Mo Jiao. What happened? " Wu Xinyi said slowly with a heavy face, "that''s their business. We should seize the time to meet Luoyang now. Let''s go." Wu Xinyi turned around again and took the people of Liangshanpo to the west gate. However, just a few steps away, Huang Wen rushed to Wu Xinyi on horseback, pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, and stopped Wu Xinyi and others directly. Wu Xinyi immediately lowered her head to prevent her daughter from being seen by the other party. "You, go to other places to inspect!" Huang Wen sat on horseback with his clothes high above him. At this time, except Wu Xinyi had the conditions to communicate with him, other people in Liangshanpo really didn''t dare to look up and look at Huang Wen, especially Lin Chong. Although the obvious official seal on his face was simply disguised, it was still easy to be recognized by the people of the six doors. Shi Xiu in the middle of the team kept his head down. In addition to several followers of six doors, there were many government soldiers behind Huang Wen. These people were his former companions. Naturally, they could easily recognize Shi Xiu and Hua Rong. That face had been remembered by the soldiers, so Hua Rong also avoided the soldiers'' sight. Wu Xinyi looked up at Huang Wen: "we are the soldiers of Captain Li Guo. Naturally, we only listen to his orders!" You can''t reveal flaws. If you obediently obey Huang Wen''s orders, you will immediately reveal flaws. How can real barracks soldiers obey other people''s orders? Besides, Wu Xinyi doesn''t want to leave the patrol route of the street. After all, after leaving the street, how will Li Luoyang find them when he comes back. Huang Wen smiled, raised his orchid finger and said slowly, "now the command of Lingnan city is in the hands of our six doors. Your barracks soldiers just help us and do things according to the requirements of our six doors. As for your captain Li Guo, you have gone back to rest." "There is no proof. The task we received is to patrol the street from dongchengmen to xichengmen. Without other orders from captain Li Guo, we will not leave without permission." Huang Wen laughed wildly, then turned around and looked at the six doors behind him. His men and the government soldiers shouted, "take a good look and learn. That''s the attitude of others. You can learn from me in the future. If you don''t have any orders from your boss, you can stay in your position!" Huang Wen''s remarks were naturally meant for those government soldiers. After all, the people of liumen are very strict in this regard. Like the soldiers in the military camp, the people of liumen will only listen to the arrangement of their superiors, and other officials can''t arrange their tasks and actions. Huang Wen took out the token obtained from Li Guo and shook it in front of Wu Xinyi: "see? Am I groundless? From now on, our six doors will take over the Huarong event, and your barracks soldiers will be deployed by us." Huang Wen rode on his horse. At this time, he found a very interesting feature. In front of these soldiers, except Wu Xinyi, others lowered their heads and dared not look at him. This naturally attracted his attention. Huang Wen pointed to Chaijin beside Wu Xinyi and said with a smile: "you, raise your head for me." Chai Jin doesn''t have any characteristics on his face. Although he used to deal with the imperial court, the people at the six gates of Lingnan city don''t know him. Chai Jin slowly raised his head and his unwilling acting is really in place. Looking at Chai Jin''s strange face, Huang Wen didn''t investigate. After all, he is a soldier with external support. He can''t know him one by one. Wu Xinyi and Chai Jin have been confirmed before the team. Behind them are Wu Song, Lin Chong, flower monks, Li Kui, Huarong, Shi Xiu, and old fellow Smith. Seven people are all in a low head. They know clearly that if they raise their heads, they will be seen through the fact. Although the flowers, monks, Wu Song and Li Kui have no obvious features on their faces, the three men are too outstanding. Li Kui, in particular, has a fierce face. At a glance, it is easy to suspect that he is a mountain thief. "You all start with him!" Hearing what Huang Wen said, Lin Chong clenched his long gun and whispered to Chaijin: "it seems that there is only a hard break." Chai Jin said slowly, "no, we are currently in the center of Lingnan city. If we fight with them here, soldiers from all directions will come at the first time. After encircling us at that time, we will certainly not retreat. The other party is a man of six doors. It is unfathomable. Unlike the previous government soldiers, it is no threat to us." "Are we going to catch them like this?" Lin Chong bit his teeth and held back his anger. As soon as he looked up, his identity would be exposed. Huang Wen would not let them go without looking up. Behind him, Li Kui clenched his teeth and whispered, "what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. We''ll die together with them. Even if I die, I have to pull the empress on my horse''s back." there were no weapons around. Li Kui had to hold his long gun tightly with both hands and was ready to rush to Huang Wen at any time. At this time, in addition to Lin Chong still using long guns, other people in Liangshanpo have no weapons at their disposal, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Chaijin''s worry is not unreasonable. The other party is people from six doors. At present, they are in the center of the city. Fighting here is a near death for them. But do they have a choice? Even if he doesn''t look up, Huang Wen will personally check. At that time, his identity will also be exposed. Thinking of this, Chaijin reluctantly said to the people behind him: "prepare, and evacuate after killing them as quickly as possible. The longer the delay, the more support they will come." "Good!" Chapter 933 "What are you still doing here!" Just as the Liangshanpo people were about to do it, Li Luoyang suddenly ran over from one side and pointed to the Liangshanpo people and yelled: "shit, Captain Li Guo ordered our team to go back to the government immediately and said that I had been looking for you for a long time! I was actually chatting with strangers here? I don''t want to live, do I?" After Li Luoyang finished, he turned and pointed to Huang Wen: "who are you? You''d better take your people away immediately. Don''t delay our business!" When Li Luoyang returned, he happened to see Wu Xinyi and others who met Huang Wen, so he hid aside and observed secretly. If Wu Xinyi and the people of Liangshanpo could leave safely, Li Luoyang would not have to appear. But when Huang Wen asked the people of Liangshanpo to look up, Li Luoyang knew that there would be no room for recovery if he didn''t appear again, So Li Luoyang put on a show. Huang Wen sat on his horse''s back and looked up at Li Luoyang: "you let me go? What are you? I''m Huang Wen of six doors. Now I''ve taken over the token of Captain Li Guo. At this time, I''m the general person in charge of Lingnan city. No matter who you are, even the soldiers in the barracks, I''ll transfer you!" Looking at the token in Huang Wen''s hand, Li Luoyang laughed recklessly: "When I came, Li Guo told me that the responsibility was handed over to you six doors. At that time, I didn''t want to believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true? But so what? I got the oral instruction from captain Li Guo. Even if I saw the token, I don''t care, because captain Li Guo has more important tasks to give us. Let''s ask Li Luoyang to smile and take it easy anyway Said: "do you think general Zhou Xiangong''s barracks will be trained in this question? If you have questions, you can think of the imperial court''s response and let general Zhou Xiangong give you an answer." "Don''t take Zhou Xiangong to oppress me. This is Lingnan city!" "I don''t mean that, but I want to ask, doesn''t Lingnan belong to the royal land? General Zhou Xiangong guards the miles of rivers and mountains, and you Lingnan is naturally under the protection of general Zhou Xiangong. To him, you should respect him, not mention that he is oppressive to you. Besides, you and Huang Wu brothers are also the people who are courted by Lord Chen Sheng?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly, looked at Huang Wen with a red face and continued, "I''d like to ask you, the imperial court and Lord Chen Sheng, which side do you two brothers prefer to stand on?" "Bold! Lord Chen Sheng is the person in charge of the six doors. Naturally, he is also the person of the imperial court. You actually talk wildly to sow discord and separate the imperial court from Lord Chen Sheng. This behavior is suspected of treason. Come on! Take it for me!" The government soldiers stood still. They didn''t dare to fight the soldiers in Zhou Xiangong''s barracks. Naturally, several people in liumen were obedient to Huang Wen''s words. They surrounded Li Luoyang. Wu Xinyi and the people in Liangshanpo immediately raised their long guns with their heads directly facing the people in liumen. Wu Xinyi said, "who dares to move our team leader!" Wu Xinyi was very smart and gave Li Luoyang a reasonable title, that is, the leader of their team. After all, Li Luoyang''s previous words had implied that they were the first group around Li Guo, and Li Luoyang was naturally the leader of the team. With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang beckoned to Wu Xinyi and others behind him to lay down their weapons. Then he looked up at Huang Wen and said with a smile: "Lord Huang Wen, even if you want to punish me, you need to follow the formal procedures. You should first think about captain Li Guo''s request to punish me, or directly think of the court''s response. We don''t belong to your six doors. You have no right to punish us." Li Luoyang continued with his hands on his back: "don''t forget that you don''t follow the process and directly attack the people in the barracks, but you are suspected of friction and contradiction. The imperial court has been nervous about the contradiction between us. Now you punish me. At that time, you naturally need to explain to the imperial court and general Zhou Xiangong''s barracks. I hope you can shoulder this responsibility." "You!" Yu Guangguang from the corner of Huang Wen''s eye looked at the government soldiers behind him. Some soldiers had covered their mouths and snickered. After all, they had never seen Huang Wen suffer such a loss: "the people of the six doors! Pull out all the government soldiers who snickered and fight again. How can you smile during the task!" Huang Wen spills his anger on the government soldiers. He can''t move the soldiers in Zhou Xiangong''s barracks. He doesn''t have any concerns about the soldiers in lingnancheng government. Even if Zhang Qiong is alive, Huang Wen wants the lives of several government soldiers, Zhang Qiong can only nod and bow. Several soldiers who sniggered were dragged to the side of the street. After being severely punished, they could only lie on the ground motionless. Their backs and hips had been split. They were not in a coma. Their physical quality was good. Li Luoyang smiled and saluted Huang Wen: "since Lord Huang Wen has nothing to do, we are going to the government to find captain Li Guo. Goodbye." "Hum!" Huang Wen pulled the reins and took the men and horses to the west gate. Li Luoyang was relieved when Huang Wen took people away. Before Wu Xinyi asked what had happened, Li Luoyang looked at the people with a serious face: "things have changed. Go back to the blacksmith house first." Chapter 934 In the overflow flower building, Huang Ying and aunt Hong looked at an attendant in front of them. "You just said that Li Guo has handed over the responsibility of Lingnan city to Huang Wen?" "Well, I can see clearly that Li Guo gave all the tokens to Huang Wen." Aunt Hong looked puzzled and said: "It''s so easy to hand over the overall responsibility to liumen? Do the people in the military camp intend to give up the initiative? Are they willing to become a supporting role? You know, it was Li Guo who had been staring at Huarong and Liangshanpo before. At this time, he also made the action. Now he was stopped halfway and lost the responsibility, or the person who has been closed?" The attendant smiled, bent over and said respectfully, "aunt Hong, I don''t think it''s the credit of Huang Wen''s persuasion. It''s like Mo Jiao''s girl. After she talked with Li for a while, Li Guo gave the token to Mo Jiao, and Mo Jiao gave the token to Huang Wen." Huang Ying raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "if so, it''s very possible. Mo Jiao had contact with Li Luoyang before and was familiar with Li Guo. Before Taiyuan, Li Luoyang, Li Guo and Mo Jiao cooperated, but I didn''t expect that Mo Jiao''s girl would help the people of the six gates of Lingnan city." "Yes, his father and Chen Sheng are incompatible. Isn''t she afraid that the six gates in Lingnan city will get credit for catching the thieves in Liangshan Park, so that Chen Sheng has the opportunity to enter the headquarters? If Mo Yuntian knows, she will be angry!" "Mo Jiao is obviously helping Li Guo. She is worried that Li Guo will not be able to catch them alone in the face of Liangshanpo, and will probably die in the face-to-face fight, so she helps Huang Wen get the right to be responsible. In this way, Li Guo can avoid direct contact with the people of Liangshanpo and keep it comprehensive." Aunt Hong asked in a low voice, "Miss? In order to protect a Li Guo and lose her father''s future, the position of the six doors headquarters, but Mo Yuntian has peeped at the power all his life. Did you give it to Chen Sheng for nothing? What''s the significance of Mo Jiao''s move?" Huang Ying looked at the entourage. The entourage immediately bent down and withdrew from the door. "She obviously did this for Li Guo''s younger brother Li Luoyang. Even if she didn''t know the relationship between her father and Chen Sheng, Mo Fu and Mo Shou around her certainly knew it, but they didn''t stop it, which means that they also support Mo Jiao''s way of helping Li Guo and sacrificing Mo Yuntian''s future, which is enough to show that they are trying to win over the relationship with Li Luoyang and Li Guo. Mo Yuntian''s game It''s really big to play chess. " "What do you mean, miss?" "He''s gambling on Li Luoyang''s future. With Li Luoyang''s brain and talent, it''s just around the corner. So Mo Jiao is willing to sacrifice her Lao Tzu''s future, cooperate with the six gates of Lingnan City, and persuade Li Guo to hand over the responsibility. On the one hand, he protects Li Guo''s life and please Li Luoyang, on the other hand, he has gradually won over the relationship with Li Luoyang and Li Guo, They don''t care about Chen Sheng at all. They seem to have done meritorious service. Maybe the people of the six gates of Lingnan city can''t catch the people of Liangshanpo. In this way, Mo Jiao can make a lot of money. She has given both Li Guo and Li Luoyang human feelings and Huang Wen human feelings. The people of Liangshanpo leave smoothly. Chen Sheng naturally has punishment but no reward. On the contrary, it will reduce the court''s favor for Chen Sheng and favor Mo Yuntian. This move It''s really wonderful. As long as the people in Liangshanpo successfully set up the south city of Kaling, Mo Jiao''s move is completely three carvings with one arrow. " Aunt Hong suddenly realized: "yes, the first carving naturally attracted Li Guo and Li Luoyang. The second carving was to make Chen Sheng punished by the imperial court. Finally, due to Chen Sheng''s failure, the imperial court will naturally pay more attention to Mo Yuntian. I didn''t expect this girl to be crafty." It''s always dark for people to seek people''s hearts. Aunt Hong and Huang Ying are good at observation and analysis. In their opinion, anyone does anything for his purpose, so they will analyze Mo Jiao''s kindness so much, but in fact, Mo Jiao just wants to protect Li Guo so that Li Luoyang won''t blame her. Frankly, Mo Jiao likes Li Luoyang and is worried that her lover hates herself. For Aunt Hong and Huang Ying without such experience, it is obvious that they can''t understand Mo Jiao''s simple behavior. Since she thought her analysis was very thorough, Huang Ying proudly picked up the wine cup, drank the intoxicating wine purchased from Yang''s restaurant, and poured out the rest of the wine in the cup: "it''s tasteless. It''s better to be drunk by immortals and jade dew in yaochi." Aunt Hong smiled and asked in a low voice, "Miss, now liumen has obtained the overall responsibility, what shall we do next? Is it to help the people of Liangshanpo leave Lingnan, so as to let Chen Sheng bear the black pot, or to help Chen Sheng find the people of Liangshanpo and establish the relationship between our merchant Federation and liumen?" Huang Ying smiled, and standing at the window, she said slowly: "We don''t have to do anything, but let them fight for life and death. No matter what the relationship between Chen Sheng and us, it will not affect the development of our merchant Federation. Send someone to help the Liangshanpo people. If Chen Sheng finds out, we''ll get into trouble. If you send someone to help Chen Sheng, if the Liangshanpo people still run away, do you think it''s according to the character of Chen Sheng, an old fox Said, "what would he do?" Aunt Hong thought for a moment and then said, "he will blame our merchant Federation." "Yes, if we send someone to help him, the people of Liangshanpo still leave smoothly. The imperial court blames him. Chen Sheng will certainly say that the people of our merchant Federation delayed their action, which led to the failure of the task. It doesn''t mean much to us to help or not. It''s better to ignore everything. Just act according to our own plan and wait until it comes to an end After, Lingnan city will naturally return to the past. " Aunt Hong nodded and said with a smile, "come and see. The rest is up to them." "Yes, we did it not because of Zhang Yue, but also because we wanted to get the secret recipe of intoxicating and intoxicating wine, so we sent someone to find the Yang family jade pendant with Zhang Yue. In order to get rid of Zhang Yue''s suspicion, we arranged a plan to kill Zhang Qiong who framed Liang shanpo. Now the secret recipe of intoxicating and intoxicating wine is in my hands. Who cares?" "Miss, you''re right. We''ve got the result we want. Why bother about the final result of Liangshanpo people, let alone the things between liumen and the barracks, let them play slowly." Huang Ying turned and looked at Aunt Hong, then smiled and said: "It''s almost dawn. Let Zhang Yue come. First tell him our plan and let him choose whether to accept the benefits of business and brewing intoxicating wine, or whether he insists on getting Yang Yanwen. If he is stubborn, let him reunite with Zhang Qiong. Our merchant Federation really doesn''t lack people who can do business like him." Aunt Hong nodded and said with a smile, "if he really knows how to do business, he naturally knows what kind of road he should take." Chapter 935 At this time, in the Fengyue building, Zhang Yue fidgeted in her room. The disappearance of Zhang Qiong''s body made him the biggest suspect. He originally planned to kill Zhang Qiong and frame Liangshanpo people. He didn''t hesitate to plan these steps in order to get rid of his relationship with the incident, but in the end, Zhang Qiong''s body disappeared inexplicably. Naturally, no one saw the trace of planting a frame on the body. Zhang Yue''s suspicion immediately became the focus. In addition, before the government soldiers had come to the door to ask for guilt, Zhang Yue naturally worried that her affairs would be exposed. At this time, he was most worried about the merchant Federation. He knew that the other party was cruel and ruthless. For those who had value, they would naturally choose to cooperate, but for those who had no value and were targeted by the government, the merchant Federation often abandoned the practice. Zhang Yue is now worried that Aunt Hong will choose to abandon him and find a way to clarify her relationship with herself. In this way, the merchant Federation has nothing to do with Zhang Qiong''s death. Even if Zhang Yue''s head is finally found, Zhang Yue has no evidence to prove that all this is done by the merchant Federation. "Damn it, I didn''t even calculate that Zhang Qiong''s body would disappear inexplicably. Who was it? Did the soldiers deliberately hide the body so that they could harm me? No, even if they had the courage, they didn''t have such a brain." Zhang Yue opened the window and looked at the white sky. It was almost dawn. He didn''t know what to do next. Just then, there was a knock outside Zhang Yue''s wooden door: "master, master." the bartender called the door behind the door. "What''s the matter?" "The head of the family, the people of Yihua building are looking for you." Hearing the bartender''s words, Zhang Yue rushed to the wooden door immediately. He knew that since Yihua building could send someone here, it showed that the merchant Federation did not intend to abandon him and didn''t clarify its relationship with him, so he was saved: "come in quickly!" Open the door, Zhang Yue looks at the entourage of Yihua building in front of her. This person is one of the people who participated in the killing of Zhang Qiong with Zhang Yue: "no, boss Zhang, aunt Hong, please come to Yihua building." "OK, OK, I''ll go with you now." Zhang Yue changed her clothes, dragged her weak hands and followed her entourage anxiously to the door of Fengyue building. Then she came to Aunt Hong''s room. As soon as she entered the door, Zhang Yue bowed down and asked, "Miss Huang Ying, aunt Hong, I don''t know if you have found Zhang Qiong''s body. Let me know?" Aunt Hong smiled and said, "no, I let you come this time. I have something to tell you." Zhang Yue frowned and his heart mentioned his voice. He was afraid that Aunt Hong would tell him to terminate cooperation and stop all contact with Yihua building: "what''s the matter?" "Give up looking for Yang''s jade pendant." Zhang Yuemu stared at Aunt Hong, which was almost no different from letting him disconnect from the merchant Federation. The reason why Zhang Yue cooperated with aunt Hong was that the other Party promised to help him get Yang Jiayu Pei and become Yang''s son-in-law. Now he wants him to give up. Isn''t it in vain for him to make so much effort and effort? Zhang Yue is not reconciled. In order to get the Yang family jade pendant, he did not hesitate to kill Zhang Qiong, which established the trust of the merchant Federation and the two sides began to cooperate. Unexpectedly, the cooperation began, "Hum, according to the previous plan? Do you think we can still do it now? Our people don''t know who owns the Yang family''s jade pendant except you, so we must ask you to lead the team to look for it in Lingnan City, but now do you dare to go out? Those government soldiers must stare at you to death and watch you with so many people. Do you want to expose your relationship with us? Don''t forget, Our cooperation cannot be seen! " "But..." Huang Ying immediately stood up and stared at Zhang Yue: "don''t tell me. To tell you the truth, Yang Yanwen not only gave us the secret recipe of intoxicating wine, but also decided that our Yang family would no longer brew intoxicating wine, and the inventory of our family would be handed over to our people after dawn. How long do you think we can stay in Lingnan city without all the Yang family?" Chapter 936 "Dong." Zhang Yue sat down on the ground. He didn''t expect that Yang Yanwen not only handed over the secret recipe of intoxicating intoxication, but even promised not to produce intoxication anymore. Without the support of good wine, how can the Yang restaurant persist for too long? Before long, the Yang industry will start to lose money and eventually go bankrupt, At that time, the merchant Federation and he only need to pay for the Yang family''s industry, and they can easily seize all the assets of the Yang family. But for Zhang Yue, he still wants more. He also wants to wait until Yang Yanwen, who has been dreaming for so many years. Looking at Zhang Yue with an unbelievable expression on her face, aunt Hong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are still an infatuated man. You are so persistent to Yang Yanwen? I advise you to give up. Yang Yanwen can offer such conditions just to let us stop helping you get Yang''s jade pendant, which is enough to see how tired she is of you." Huang Ying sat on the stool at Zhang Yue''s feet, looked at Zhang Yue on the ground and said slowly, "she is a smart woman. She knows that the conditions promised to us mean losing the whole Yang family. She is willing to lose the Yang family''s industry for so many years and is unwilling to sleep with you. You can''t control such a woman, or you don''t deserve her." Hearing Huang Ying''s words, Zhang Yue clenched her teeth: "why don''t I deserve it? There are so many people pursuing her in Lingnan city. Who is so infatuated with me? Since I first met her, I vowed that she wouldn''t marry in my life. Although I like to visit brothels, I''ve never married a wife so far. I just want to get her and let her marry into our house. It''s a main house!" Huang Ying said slowly without expression: "A man''s insistence on women is ridiculous. You are really a talent and a hero. Many women will take the initiative to find you. If you are as good as Li Luoyang, Yang Yanwen will not be so tired of you. Your biggest mistake is that you think how much you pay, others will give you back. If you are stubborn, you will lose your mind If you are responsible for it yourself, well, aunt Hong, tell him the rest, and I should have a rest. " With that, Huang Ying turned and left. Aunt Hong looked at Zhang Yue and whispered: "Why don''t you think so? I can tell you that you can choose the two ways you are given today. If you choose the wrong way, I can''t help you. First, accept the reality and start brewing with the secret recipe of intoxicating wine. After the wine is produced, our merchant Federation will cooperate with you to start selling intoxicating wine in Lingnan City, and soon, the industry of the Yang family will become ours It''s a big cake. If you get these things, your business will be booming in the future. " Zhang Yue looked at Aunt Hong expressionless: "what''s the other choice?" "If you are obsessed with Yang Yanwen, we have to stop cooperating with you. After all, we have promised Yang Yanwen. After stopping cooperating with you, we will find a suitable candidate in the merchant Federation to replace you." Zhang Yue laughed, and the laughter was full of helplessness: "aunt Hong, do you think I have a choice? If I stop cooperating with you, Zhang Qiong''s business will be doomed. If they haven''t found the body, I can delay, but I know better than the task person what the merchant Federation will do at this time." "Oh? Really?" "You will find a way to provide evidence to the government soldiers that I killed Zhang Qiong. In this way, the people of the government will certainly convict me. As long as I die or get caught, you will have Fengyue building and Casino at your fingertips. Don''t you know what I''m saying?" Aunt Hong shook the feather fan and smiled: "Zhang Yue, I have always said that you are a smart man. Since we have stopped cooperating with you, we are not partners, so we naturally want to seek benefits. As the mastermind of killing Zhang Qiong, many civilians have the right to report. At that time, we just need to send someone to disguise as ordinary people and report to the government with evidence. You can''t escape the blame without you Home, Fengyue building and Casino naturally need more capable people to take over. " Zhang Yuetan sat on the ground and shook her head helplessly: "when I promised to kill Zhang Qiong, I knew that there was no cooperation between me and you. I was just your tool. Now I have no choice but to obey your orders and become a puppet?" Aunt Hong sat next to Zhang Yue and said with a sly smile, "you''re wrong. We really cooperate with you. You don''t know. Miss Huang Ying and I are going to train you to be the head of Lingnan city merchants Federation." Zhang Yue stared at Aunt Hong with wide eyes and gaping: "you, what did you say?" "Hahaha, you always thought we were just using you, didn''t you? In fact, I''ve received an order. When everything in Lingnan city is done and on the right track, I''ll go to Luoyang City and become the head of the merchant Federation there. Here in Lingnan City, we naturally have to give it to someone we trust. Zhang Yue, to tell you the truth, we trust you because you have something in our hands And we are your only backer. We can give you everything you want, so Miss Huang Ying and I decided that in the future, you will be the head of lingnancheng merchants Federation. " Zhang Yue still wrote on her face: "really, really?" "Hahaha, I don''t need to lie to you. As long as the Yang family goes bankrupt and buys their industry, the business in Lingnan city will be stable. At that time, I will leave. The position of the head of Lingnan city merchants Federation is naturally yours." Aunt Hong stood up, spread out her hands and turned around: "take a good look. Only you are around me, and Miss Huang Ying will show up in front of you when she takes you as her own person. Otherwise, as she comes from the headquarters of the merchant Federation, there is no need to let you know." Zhang Yue slowly stood up from the ground: "it seems that I misunderstood aunt Hong and Miss Huang Ying. I thought I fell into your trap and killed Zhang Qiong, but now it seems that everything you have done is sincere cooperation with me. Zhang Yue apologizes here." "We''ve known each other for so many years. There''s no need to be so polite. So you''ve made a choice?" "That''s natural. Aunt Hong and Miss Huang Ying value me so much. How can I let you down? Yang Yanwen is beautiful, but when I have money and power in the future, will I lack more beautiful confidants than him?" "Hahaha, well said, men should have such a spirit. In that case, let''s plan and forget about the Yang family''s jade pendant. Make a good brew during this time. Don''t worry about the rest. Naturally, the people of our merchant Federation will help you deal with it." Zhang Yue nodded, hugged her fists and bowed respectfully: "everything is up to Aunt Hong." Chapter 937 "He''s gone?" Huang Ying looked at the red aunt standing by the bed and asked expressionless after she came to her room. "Well, let''s go." "Since you can let him go, it shows that he has made the right choice." Huang Ying turned over and sat by the bed. "Well, he has decided to give up his affair." Huang Ying went to the wooden table, poured tea and said slowly, "ha ha, I guess you told him the truth and let him know that he is likely to become the head of Lingnan city merchants Federation. Did you promise to continue to cooperate with us?" "Miss, it''s amazing. Zhang Yue blamed us before. He said that our cooperation with him was using him to seize his killing of Zhang Qiong and make him our puppet. But when I said our expectations and future for him, his attitude immediately changed." Huang Ying drank tea and raised her mouth slightly: "this guy is not simple. Don''t think he is willing to agree. It is because the conditions we offered are higher than his expectations that we chose to continue to stand on our side. It just depends on whether the boy can swallow such a big cake." The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly and said in a low voice: "Miss, even if he took over the merchant Federation in lingnancheng in the future, he will still be our puppet. The handle is always there. At that time, he will be more inseparable from us. How can he mix in the future without the help of the merchant Federation? The higher the position, the more he will rely on us." Huang Ying stretched out and pushed open the window. The sunlight on the horizon came: "go, let people go to Yang''s house. Remember, let them see Yang Zhen''s reaction." "Yes, I''ll do it now. Miss, why don''t I go to Yang''s house myself?" Huang Ying smiled: "yes, in this way, at least show the Yang family our attitude, so as not to say that we bullied them. You find a chance to talk to Yang Zhen. I believe you can see the truth with your ability." "Yes." After pushing out the door, aunt Hong ordered someone to prepare a carriage, and then went to Yang''s house with several attendants. As soon as she came to the door of Yang''s house, aunt Hong saw Yang Yanwen waiting at the door of Yang''s house early. Aunt Hong welcomed her and said with a smile: "Miss Yang, I don''t know who she''s waiting for so early?" Yang Yanwen said slowly with a smile: "the little woman is naturally waiting for Aunt Hong to come to the door." "Hahaha, it seems that Miss Yang really cooperates with us sincerely." aunt Hong looked at Xiaoqing behind Yang Yanwen and said with a smile; "Little girl, you behave a lot better today. Even if this is your Yang family residence, you should look like a servant girl." Xiao Qing''s face was red, and she stood behind Yang Yanwen, biting her teeth. Yang Yanwen smiled and said, "aunt Hong, this morning doesn''t want to educate my servant girl. Please take your people with me to the intoxicating wine in stock." "I''m not busy for the time being. After I came to Lingnan City, I never visited old man Yang Zhen. This is also my mistake as a younger generation. Today, I specially spent thousands of years of ginseng for old man Yang as a thank-you gift to thank him for his care for us." Yang Yanwen knows that Aunt Hong''s words are polite. Yang Zhen has never been to Yihua building or had contact with aunt Hong. Where can we take care of her? Yang Yanwen knows very well that Aunt Hong wants to see Yang Zhen''s reaction. After all, she gave the intoxicating secret recipe to others and may involve the Yang family industry. Aunt Hong naturally wants to see the reaction of the Yang family owner, So as to verify whether Yang Yanwen''s cooperation is true and reliable. Yang Yanwen handed the Millennium ginseng to Xiaoqing behind her, and then said with a smile: "I thank you for my father''s heart, but my father is ill these days and doesn''t want to see customers. I hope aunt Hong will be considerate." Aunt Hong said slowly with a smile: "old man Yang is ill, so I should go and have a look. Miss Yang doesn''t know. I''ve been a doctor since primary school. I''m here to treat the girls in the brothel who usually have colds and injuries." After listening to Aunt Hong''s words, uncle Yang on one side refused: "Miss Hong, how can my master compare with your brothel woman?" "I lost my word." aunt Hong turned to look at Yang Yanwen: "Miss Yang, we have talked with Zhang Yue. He has promised to give up looking for the Yang family jade pendant, and promised to return both hands even if he gets the Yang family jade pendant in the future. He won''t pester you again. I don''t think I can tell the old man about this and make him happy." "In that case, please come here, aunt Hong." Yang Yanwen knew that the woman would not stop until she saw Yang Zhen, so she simply took aunt Hong to Yang Zhen''s bedroom. Knocking on Yang Zhen''s door, a pungent smell of medicine stone came. Aunt Hong was surprised to see that the medicine stone powder on the table had piled up into mountains, and some had dried and solidified. It seemed that it had been put for some time. "Who?" a weak voice came, and Yang Yanwen immediately said, "Dad, it''s me. Aunt Hong of yihualou specially came to visit you." "Cough... Visit? Don''t dare. Come on, my Yang family''s secret recipe. It''s to see my joke, rebellious girl. I said I don''t want to see you again in the future. Get out of here immediately! Cough." "Dad, it''s the child''s unfilial." Aunt Hong said at this time: "Mr. Yang, Miss Yang Yanwen did this for her own happiness. If you hadn''t announced to the people in lingnancheng that you had passed on the jade pendant from the Yang family''s ancestors, you would have become the Yang family''s son-in-law. Yang Yanwen wouldn''t have come to this step." "I want you to teach me a lesson! Cough." At this time, Yang Zhen came out of the inner room and saw Yang Zhen''s face. Aunt Hong was stunned. Yang Zhen, who was still fresh before, was gray, his eyes were red, and his purple lips were even black. He was powerless. He supported the wooden table and stared at Aunt Hong fiercely. He looked like a person who was terminally ill and was about to return to the West. "Mr. Yang, the younger generation is wrong. It''s just... Why are you so seriously ill?" Yang Zhen raised her trembling hand and pointed to Yang Yanwen, with tears in her eyes: "well, it''s not because of this villain! He gave it away because of the painstaking efforts of my Yang family''s ancestors! Just to draw a line with that month, my father and I have been pursuing the perfection of intoxicating wine all my life. She gave it to you, cough." Yang Yanwen wept and knelt before Yang Zhen: "Dad, Dad, I''m wrong. Do you have the heart to see me marry Zhang Yue? Do you want to give him the future of the Yang family?" Yang Zhen kicked off Yang Yanwen: "go away, I don''t want to see you. Even if Zhang Yue got the jade pendant and became our son-in-law, he lost his industry, it''s also our Yang family''s business, and you gave away all the Yang family''s secrets. Compared with Zhang Yue, you are more hateful." Looking at Yang Yanwen who fell to the ground, aunt Hong was really shocked, but she thought carefully. This is also a normal situation. Yang Yanwen selfishly gave the secret recipe and foundation of Yang''s ancestors to the merchant Federation in order to refuse a man. Instead, she was Yang Zhen. It is estimated that she also wanted to kill Yang Yanwen. Chapter 938 Yang Zhen was lying indoors. Yang Yanwen was lying on the ground, crying helplessly. The foot did not cause any harm to Yang Yanwen just now. After all, the acting should be realistic. At this time, Yang Zhen demonstrated a terminally ill patient. If according to his strength of health, this foot would probably kick and bleed Yang Yanwen, who has no ability to bind chickens. Just because her body collapsed at this time, she had no previous strength and strength. Even these details were taken into account by Yang Zhen. Although Yang Yanwen lying on the ground was crying, she was praising Yang Zhen all the time. The red aunt on one side was originally a person who paid great attention to details. When she saw that Yang Yanwen was just crying and didn''t get hurt because of that foot, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she thought to herself: "it seems that the old man Yang Zhen is really unwell. As we all know, Yang Yanwen doesn''t have any martial arts. If Yang Zhen is healthy, this feeling will almost abolish Yang Yanwen." With a smile, aunt Hong helped Yang Yanwen on the ground: "Mr. Yang, why do you need it? Miss Yang, it''s also for the good of your Yang family. That intoxicating fan has been brewed into the hands of our merchant Federation and can still be carried forward. You also know our strength. Our merchant Federation exists in all places." Aunt Hong helped Yang Yanwen to a stool and then continued: "I know that Mr. Yang has been taking Miss Yang Yanwen out to look for materials to improve the taste of intoxicating wine a few years ago. We won''t be so troublesome compared with you. As long as the headquarters says, the merchant Federation in each city will immediately go out to look for suitable materials. Compared with your father and daughter looking for a needle in a haystack, our merchant Federation will have a much greater chance of success." "Hum!" Yang Zhen turned his head to one side. "Your Yang family has made so much effort to make intoxicating wine, but it still failed in the end. Only when intoxicating wine is made into our hands can it glow into the second spring. I believe master Yang knows this. You have always been fighting alone, and we are a huge organization with countless contacts and channels. As long as we are willing, we can even make intoxicating wine Niang is pushed back to the imperial court. It must be the result that your ancestors of the Yang family want to see. " Yang Zhen raised her trembling hand, pointed to Aunt Hong and said fiercely, "that''s the glory of our Yang family, not your merchant Federation. You, you take our efforts, even if you successfully improve the intoxicating taste and let it return to the court, it''s just you, not my Yang family!" "Mr. Yang, I''m not sure what you''ve said. You''ve been trying to return to the imperial court for so many years. Do you care about who made it famous again? If you care so much about who made it brilliant again, can I understand that you''ve paid so much for it, but you just want to use it to gain fame? Let the Yang family become famous A family respected by thousands of people? " Before Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen spoke, aunt Hong said directly: "I thought your Yang family was for good wine. I didn''t expect that in the end, it was for fame and wealth. For good wine, you would only hope that the future of intoxicating wine would be better. It would be accepted by more people, even more powerful people, and become the best wine in the world. If you were for fame and wealth, you naturally want it to enter the imperial court under your Yang family''s name, so that you can become famous all over the world." Yang Zhen clenched his teeth and said slowly, "bah, am I the same as you? At the beginning, you persuaded our Yang family to enter the merchant Federation. After I refused, you made a lot of efforts secretly? The business of the Yang family has declined greatly these years. It''s not because you suppressed it secretly, otherwise my Yang family would not come to this stage. Now you say fame and wealth in front of me? Do you deserve it?" "Don''t be angry, Mr. Yang. In fact, it''s very simple. Think about it. Hold on to the intoxicating wine. What will you lose? You will lose your beloved daughter. Finally, the secret recipe of intoxicating wine and even your Yang family''s industry will fall into Zhang Yue''s hands. At that time, these things will all be open?" Aunt Hong raised her mouth slightly and said slowly: "If you accept Miss Yang Yanwen''s decision, although the secret recipe for intoxicating wine has come to us, it will happen sooner or later. At least you have retained your daughter. As for your restaurant and industry, you have also been struggling for a period of time. To tell you the truth, how long can you hold on if you don''t produce intoxicating wine? When you can''t hold on, we will unite with businessmen We will naturally buy you. At that time, we will completely take over all of the Yang family, which is only two different from Zhang Yue''s finding a jade pendant. " Aunt Hong stretched out two fingers and said with a smile: "First, your daughter will never be entangled by Zhang Yue. At least she can stay with you until she finds the right person. Second, at least you get a certain breathing time. Without intoxicating wine, the Yang restaurant will start to lose money. You will take out the Yang family''s savings to maintain it. Soon, the savings will run out, and the Yang family will naturally be poor At the end of the road, but maybe you can find a substitute for intoxicating wine during this time? " Yang Zhen vomited old blood on the ground, and then said to Aunt Hong weakly, "old, even if I die, I won''t give you the foundation of the Yang family." Yang Yanwen hurried to Yang Zhen''s side and was gently afraid of hitting Yang Zhen''s back. Yang Zhenli immediately turned and pushed Yang Yanwen away, with an angry face. Aunt Hong smiled and said: "Mr. Yang, I think Miss Yang Yanwen''s behavior is the practice of smart people. If you insist, I can return the secret recipe of intoxicating intoxication to you now, and I promise that the merchant Federation will never brew intoxicating intoxication. At that time, we will still act according to the previous plan to help Zhang Yue find the Yang family jade pendant and become your son-in-law. We have really come to this step , the merchants'' Federation will certainly send a congratulatory gift to congratulate the Yang family and Zhang Yue on their wedding. " Yang Zhen clenched his teeth and stared at Aunt Hong, then turned to look at Yang Yanwen with tears on his face: "go away, you all go away! From now on, you are the owner of the Yang family. You can give intoxicating wine to whoever you want. I won''t pay attention to it. I want to see how you will face the ancestors of the Yang family in the future!" Yang Yanwen reluctantly nodded and then went to Aunt Hong: "aunt Hong, let''s leave temporarily and wait for my father to have a good rest. For so many years, his character has been very stubborn. I will take good care of him. You don''t have to worry." Aunt Hong saluted Yang Zhen, and then followed Yang Yanwen to leave Yang Zhen''s bedroom: "Miss Yang Yanwen, you are the owner of the Yang family now. You should take care of it more in the future." "That''s dad''s angry words. You can''t take it seriously. Let''s go, aunt Hong. I''ll take you to get the inventory of intoxicating wine." Chapter 939 In the huge factory in the backyard of the Yang family, this is the place for brewing intoxicating wine. At this time, the workers of the winery gathered at the door and seemed to be discussing something. When Yang Yanwen appeared with aunt Hong, the workers surrounded Yang Yanwen. The leading workers looked at Yang Yanwen with a puzzled face: "Miss, what happened? Why did you stop brewing intoxicating wine?" Looking at the troublemakers, aunt Hong smiled. She watched Yang Yanwen quietly. Yang Yanwen bowed her head and said helplessly, "everybody, I blame you for this. I discussed it with you before I had nothing to do. The Yang family has decided to hand over the brewing right of intoxicating wine to the merchant Federation. From now on, the Yang family will no longer brew a drop of intoxicating wine, and all of it will be handed over to the merchant Federation, including the inventory in the winery." "Why?" The leading worker first stood up. At the age of 60, he was already in tears: "Miss, what happened? If the Yang family has any difficulties, you can tell us that we will live or die together with the Yang family even if we don''t need money. I have been brewing intoxicating wine here with your grandfather since I was a child. Every drop is like my child. I have brewed wine all my life. Today you suddenly told us that we can''t brew..." The foreman lowered his head and wiped his tears. His face was full of confusion and reluctance. Yang Yanwen tried to bear the pain in her heart and explained to the workers: "The current situation has been settled and there is no room for recovery. Don''t worry. Even if we can''t brew intoxicating wine, we still need your support. Before the Yang family has completely disappeared, we still have a chance. As long as we can find wine comparable to intoxicating wine, we still need you to brew. Therefore, the Yang family won''t let you leave. Don''t worry, i We are sure to live and die with you. " Aunt Hong stood beside Yang Yanwen with a smile: "Miss Yang Yanwen, I didn''t expect that there are so many loyal workers in the Yang family, which is enviable." Aunt Hong knows that the workers here are over 50 years old. They have always brewed intoxicating wine in the Yang family. The secret recipe of intoxicating wine has been kept secret for so many years, which is also the credit of these workers. More than a dozen workers have been accepting bribes and utilization from others for decades, but they are tight lipped about intoxicating wine and never disclose the brewing details to the public Anyone, protect the secret recipe of intoxication. The Yang family has never had any doubt about the loyalty of these workers. Aunt Hong also wants such workers. She can bow down to herself and be loyal at the same time. After all, such people are rare in this era. Just because she can''t find such men, the merchant Federation will try every means to control her men. Zhang Yue is a typical example. Under the calculation of aunt Hong and Huang Ying, Zhang Yue killed her brother Zhang Qiong, who was still an official of the imperial court at that time. If outsiders know this, Zhang Yue is destined to bear a lifetime of curse and will become a wanted target of the imperial court. It is precisely because she has mastered these handles of Zhang Yue that Aunt Hong can completely control Zhang Yue. In the merchant Federation, countless people have the same experience as Zhang Yue. They are all used by the merchant Federation and can''t extricate themselves after calculation. In addition, the merchant Federation will indeed give them some sweets, so many people who join the merchant Federation don''t intend to betray at all. First, they know that leaving the merchant Federation is tantamount to losing their backers and their own The crime will be publicized. Second, the benefits given by the merchant federation can at least satisfy them. The workers turned their attention to Aunt Hong. Of course, the boss of Yihua building knew that the workers immediately judged that the interruption of brewing was intoxicating, which was likely to have a direct relationship with aunt Hong. However, because Yang Yanwen was right in front of them, the workers had to bear their anger. The mood of the workers broke out when they saw several attendants of Yihua building pulling the scooter to the door of the winery. More than a dozen workers stopped at the door of the winery and blocked the way of the scooter. They knew that these people were going to take away the intoxicating wine inventory in the winery. Those were their efforts. As a last souvenir, they naturally didn''t want to give it to the people of Yihua building. Yang Yanwen''s eyes were wet. She didn''t expect that these workers had such deep feelings for intoxication. At this time, uncle Yang, who has been silent on one side, stood up. He came to the foreman. They have been in the Yang family since childhood. They have known each other for decades since childhood. Their feelings have long made them brothers: "forget it, don''t embarrass miss. Maybe we will have a chance to brew better wine than intoxicating people in the future." "Brother Yang, have you really compromised? Are you going to see the remaining intoxicating wine taken away?" In tears, the foreman grabbed the cart and wouldn''t let it go. Yang Yanwen turned and looked at Aunt Hong. After saluting, she said slowly, "aunt Hong, I have an unkind request." "It doesn''t hurt if Miss Yang speaks frankly. As long as I can do it, I will naturally try my best to help." "I won''t embarrass aunt Hong. Since I''ve promised to give you all the inventory, I won''t go back. It''s just... Can aunt Hong leave a jar? I want these old guys to taste the intoxicating wine at last." Aunt Hong laughed wildly: "this requirement?" "Well, I hope aunt Hong can make it." "No problem. This jar is intoxicating. I invited you to drink to celebrate the success of our first cooperation in so many years." Yang Yanwen turned and looked at the workers. After wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, she said seriously, "I order you to get out of the way as the owner of the Yang family!" "But..." Uncle Yang whispered, "forget it, there''s no choice at this point. The master has given the master''s position to the young lady. We''d better cooperate." More than a dozen workers reluctantly gave way, watched the board car push into the winery, and pulled out a car of intoxicating wine. A dozen full cylinders of intoxicating wine suddenly became the of the overflow flower building. An attendant came to Aunt Hong and said with a smile: "the head of the family, according to your instructions, all moved out, leaving one cylinder in the winery." Aunt Hong waved her hand, and the attendants happily pushed the scooter out of the Yang''s backyard. Aunt Hong also rushed to leave and returned to the overflow flower building. Yang Yanwen led the workers into the winery. The noisy scene had disappeared. There was only a jar of intoxicating wine left in the empty corner where the finished products were stacked. The workers were helpless to sit on the ground. Yang Yanwen frowned and whispered to herself: "Li Luoyang, I hope you can come back before we really fall. If the Yang restaurant really can''t hold on, I will start brewing your immortal wine. At that time, I will certainly apologize." Yang Yanwen promised Li Luoyang that she would not make immortals drunk without his permission, but if things really came to a dead end, Yang Yanwen had to break her promise. Chapter 940 "Miss! What happened to the Yang family? Why did this happen overnight!" when Aunt Hong left, the workers naturally wanted to know the truth. There were no outsiders here, and the workers became more excited. Before, because there were yihualou people, they naturally endured their anger. Now they are a family behind closed doors, and they need an explanation. Yang Yanwen said slowly with an expressionless face: "the situation in Lingnan city at this time is beyond our control. If we don''t hand over the intoxicating secret recipe now, our Yang family will lose more. But believe me, I will never let the Yang family fall. On the contrary, I will certainly push the Yang family to a new peak." The workers looked at each other. The foreman was the first to have doubts about Yang Yanwen''s words: "Miss, with all due respect, when your grandfather was alive, he spent his whole life studying and surpassing the intoxicating wine, which was all for success. Master Yang also spent most of his life looking for ways to improve the taste of intoxicating wine, and all failed. You are still young and ambitious. We can understand it, but you have to see through the gap between ideal and reality." The foreman turned to look at other companions, and then said to Yang Yanwen, "without intoxicating wine, how long can the Yang restaurant last? One year? Two years? Do you think you can do what your grandfather and father can''t do in a year or two? How do you let us believe you? Partners... Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it!" At this time, there was a wild laugh outside the door. Yang Zhen appeared at the door of the winery with his head held high. The workers were surprised to see Yang Zhen who was still ill: "old man, sir, how are you?" "I''m fine at all! It''s just for outsiders." "Great! Since the master is all right, why did you let the young lady do such stupid things?" Yang Zhen patted Yang Yanwen on the shoulder and then said to the workers, "I have said that now, Yang Yanwen is the owner of the Yang family. You should want to help me and my father and believe in the Yang family unconditionally." Looking at the helpless and puzzled expression on the workers'' face, Yang Zhen raised his mouth slightly, took out a wine pot from behind, threw the wine pot to the foreman and said with a smile: "this is the wine brewed by me according to the secret recipe brought back by Yang Yanwen. Try it." This pot of wine is naturally the immortal drunk Yang Yanwen got from Li Luoyang. Yang Zhen couldn''t wait to try it himself before. Although it was not a complete success and some raw materials were missing, even if it was a semi-finished product, Yang Zhen couldn''t stop its taste. "The secret recipe for new wine brought back by Miss?" the foreman opened the bottle cap of the wine pot suspiciously. At the moment when the bottle cap was opened, the winery that was originally full of intoxicating flavor seemed to be baptized again. The tip of the nose could no longer smell the intoxicating flavor, but a strong aroma of wine they had never smelled. It was spicy and violent, completely covering the intoxicating flavor. After brewing for decades, the workers felt that intoxication might not be the first in the world for the first time. Before, they firmly believed that the intoxication they brewed was the best in the world, and there could be no existence beyond intoxication in the world. But today, they just smell a little wine, and their firm belief wavered. Carefully pour a drop of wine on the back of your hand. The sticky wine seems to be on the back of your hand, enough to see its purity. The tip of your tongue licked it. The foreman trembled unconsciously as if the whole person had been hit by thunder. The fragrance between your lips and teeth was unprecedented. The foreman looked at Yang Yawen in amazement: "little, miss, what is this wine? Who gave it to you?" Yang Yanwen knew that the workers in front of her were completely trustworthy. She said slowly with a smile: "have you ever heard of the good wine in Luoyang recently?" "Immortal drunk?" Wine making workers are naturally obsessed with fine wine. They have long heard that there is a beautiful wine born in the elegant building of Wenjun in Luoyang. It is known as immortal drunkenness. Even the gods in the sky are willing to get drunk for a day. However, the workers are turned away by the high price of immortal drunkenness. A bottle is about 500 Liang. It is estimated that they can only drink one bottle with all their savings. "The wine in your hand is drunk by the gods." Almost, almost, the foreman was surprised to loosen his hand. If the wine pot fell to the ground and broke, it would be a waste of the gods. The foreman swallowed his saliva and looked down at the liquid in the wine pot: "this is the immortality drunk. It deserves its reputation." Other workers can''t wait to take turns to try. After drinking immortal drunk, the workers first expressed surprise, then showed helplessness, and finally laughed at themselves. They are laughing at how stupid they used to be. They unconditionally think that intoxication is the best wine in the world. Now think about it, it''s really watching the sky. Yang Zhen patted the foreman on the shoulder with a smile: "how? How does this wine compare with intoxicating wine?" The foreman shook his head and sighed: "there''s no way to compare, there''s no way to compare. This wine should only be in the sky. Compared with it, it can''t catch up with half a point. Although I know this remark may make the master angry, I''m telling the truth." Yang Zhen looked at the workers nodding one after another and recognized the foreman''s evaluation. Then he smiled and said, "what can I be angry about? If I''m not as skilled as a person, I should be convinced." Looking at the laughing Yang Zhen, the foreman couldn''t wait to ask, "Sir, you just said that the young lady has got the secret recipe for immortality intoxication? When shall we start brewing? Now? Tomorrow?" even if we just tried a drop of immortality intoxication, the workers can''t stand it at this time. They know that as long as immortality is brewed, who cares about the previous intoxication, At this time, they finally understood why Yang Yanwen and Yang Zhen would give up intoxicating intoxication, because with immortal intoxication, intoxicating intoxication is nothing at all. Yang Zhen said slowly, "I have just said that Yang Yanwen is now the owner of the Yang family. All actions should follow her command." The workers turned their eyes to Yang Yanwen, who whispered with a smile: "Everyone, I can understand your mood, but things are a little complicated, and I won''t give you any more explanation. I can only tell you that so far, we can''t brew immortal drunk to sell, because the maker of immortal drunk has other cooperation with us. I need to wait until he comes to the Yang family again to decide some details before brewing immortal drunk." The workers resisted the eagerness in their hearts and saluted Yang Yanwen one after another, "all follow the orders of the master." Yang Yanwen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t ruin the Yang family''s industry in any case. With your efforts and efforts, I will go all out. If I do something wrong in the future, I hope you can give me more advice. I regard you as my father''s predecessors. I hope you can help Yan Wen as you helped my father and grandpa before. Yan Wen is here to thank you ¡£¡± Chapter 941 Looking at her daughter stabilizing the workers'' mood, Yang Zhen couldn''t help laughing. Looking back on her time managing the workers, Yang Zhen saw the hope of the Yang family. Yang Yanwen''s employment was different from him. Compared with Yang Zhen''s domineering and majesty, Yang Yanwen spent more time communicating with the workers. Yang Zhen knew that Yang Yanwen''s doing so would make the workers more loyal to the Yang family, More willing to pay. The mature way of employing people also made Yang Zhenjian decide his own decision. At this time, Yang Yanwen has the ability to become the owner of the family. She can fully control both intelligence and the way of employing people. Following Yang Zhen back to the bedroom, Yang Yanwen smiled and said to Yang Zhen, "father, daughter doesn''t know your father''s acting skills are so good." recalling a good play in front of aunt Hong, Yang Yanwen didn''t expect Yang Zhen to be so in place. All kinds of details surprised Yang Yanwen, but it was the presentation of Yang Zhen''s details that made aunt Hong not suspicious. Yang Zhen drank tea and cleaned up the medicinal stone powder on the table for the performance: "Since you want to show it to the people of Yihua building and the merchants'' Federation, you should be fully prepared. Those guys are not fools. Some details can make them doubt, especially aunt Hong. She has been in Lingnan city for so many years. It is well known that she is famous for watching people and reading color. She pays more attention to details, and she once said that she knows everyone in Lingnan city , to be able to analyze these people''s every move and want to deceive him, you naturally need perfect layout. " Yang Yanwen smiled and sat in front of Yang Zhen: "Dad, I know you kicked me. I know you paid attention to details and showed it to Aunt Hong, but what happened when you vomited a mouthful of blood?" Yang Yanwen clearly remembers that when Aunt Hong talked with Yang Zhen, the atmosphere reached the peak. Yang Zhen performed a scene of being exhaled. At that time, Yang Zhen was true, especially the blood on the ground, whether from the details of her actions or the blood she vomited. Yang Zhen smiled treacherously and whispered to Yang Yanwen, "that''s chicken blood prepared in advance. I always keep it in my mouth and spit it up at the critical time. Isn''t it very realistic." Yang Zhen is complacent that he can deceive people like aunt Hong. Yang Zhen does have proud capital. Yang Yanwen saluted Yang Zhen with a fist and said with a smile: "Dad is really a real value actor. It can''t be so meticulous for a daughter." "Well, don''t boast, Yan Wen, you''re the owner of the Yang family now. What''s your plan next?" Yang Zhen resumed his previous seriousness. Although he has decided to retire to the second line, he at least wants to know Yang Yanwen''s future plan. Yang Yanwen sat opposite her eyes and said in an expressionless whisper, "Dad, from today on, Yang''s restaurant will no longer sell intoxicating wine. I believe those old customers will completely leave Yang''s restaurant in a short time. I estimate that Yang''s restaurant will start to suffer serious losses in a month. At this time, we need to be prepared." "Oh? Tell me?" Yang Zhen is very satisfied with Yang Yanwen''s current state. Being able to say this is enough to show that Yang Yanwen had considered and planned before. "First, take out the family''s savings to maintain the expenses of the restaurant. I think we can delay for half a year. As long as Li Luoyang can come back within half a year, we will get through the difficulties. Second, without using the family''s savings, when the restaurant can''t hold on, we start brewing immortal wine and directly let the restaurant sell it. I believe as long as the name of immortal wine comes out Now in the restaurants, most of the dignitaries in Lingnan city will try, and the business will naturally reverse in an instant. " Yang Zhen frowned and said slowly, "Yan Wen, have you ever thought that if you act according to your second plan, you will offend Li Luoyang. You promised it before. In order to show our sincerity of cooperation, we will not brew immortal wine privately. According to your plan, we will go back on our word." Yang Yanwen nodded and said with a smile: "This is my daughter''s worst plan. According to my daughter, I think the first step is the safest. When the restaurant can''t support it, we take out the money from our family to support it. On the one hand, aunt Hong and the merchant federation can feel that we are really sticking to it, and they will take it lightly. Once Li Luoyang comes back when our family property is exhausted and establishes cooperation, he will produce God immediately Xianzui, Hongyi and the merchant Federation will not have time to respond at all. We will snatch back many markets and guests in an instant. " Yang Yanwen raised her mouth slightly and continued: "In this way, we can not only keep the integrity and cooperative relationship with Li Luoyang, but also surprise the merchant Federation. When we take out our family money to support the restaurant, aunt Hong will not attack us, because they just need to wait for us to buy us after we can''t support us, so we are very safe during this period of time." Yang Zhen nodded and agreed with Yang Yanwen''s plan: "Yan Wen, my father also supports the first plan, but there is a key problem in this plan, that is, Li Luoyang. Can I insist if he doesn''t return for one year or two years? Or does he have no chance to return at all?" Yang Zhenxin is very clear that Yang Yanwen''s seemingly perfect first plan has a serious disadvantage, that is, Li Luoyang. At this time, Yang Zhen, who has learned that Li Luoyang has a relationship with Liangshanpo and is still trapped in Lingnan City, is worried about whether this guy will return to the Yang family to continue to cooperate with the Yang family in the future. If Li Luoyang dies, Yang Yanwen''s plan will naturally fail. Yang Yanwen said with a smile: "if we took out all the industries to maintain the restaurant, Li Luoyang didn''t come back in the end. At that time, we were brewing immortal wine without permission. Even if Li Luoyang blamed us, I would tell me that this was our helpless move. I hope he can understand and forgive me, and I will take the blame and go to Luoyang City to find him in person, and I am willing to accept any punishment from him." Looking at the identification in Yang Yanwen''s eyes, Yang Zhen laughed wildly: "hahaha, since you have all thought about it, do it according to your plan. From today on, intoxicating wine will become the history of the Yang family, and it will no longer be sold in the Yang family restaurant. To tell the truth, it''s really reluctant to give up." Intoxicating and intoxicating wine is the painstaking work of the ancestors of the Yang family. It would be unpleasant to give up suddenly. However, after trying immortal wine, Yang Zhen knew that it would be no good for the Yang family to indulge in intoxicating and intoxicating wine. He believed that if his parents had the opportunity to taste immortal wine, they would make the same decision as him, After all, the smell between the two is too obvious. Yang Yanwen stood at the window and watched the sun rise a little: "I hope Li Luoyang and they have successfully left Lingnan city." Looking at the expression on Yang Yanwen''s face, Yang Zhen said with a wild smile: "Yan Wen, the reason why you want to act according to the first plan is because you don''t want to disappoint Li Luoyang?" Yang Yanwen blushed and said, "Dad!" Chapter 942 The carts were transported out from the gate of the Yang family, tied to the flattery of the carts, and dragged the heavy intoxicating wine to the Yihua building. Along the way, aunt Hong deliberately opened a jar of intoxicating wine. The people who passed by early in the morning were attracted by the fragrance. Many people gathered around like watching the excitement and talked about it all over. "Isn''t it the intoxicating wine of the Yang family?" "Yes, I also saw them come out of the Yang family. Did the Yang family start to cooperate with Yihua building?" "It''s impossible. With Yang Zhen''s character, even if he cooperates with Fengyue building, he won''t cooperate with brothels. Isn''t it bad for the Yang family''s own reputation?" Just as everyone was talking, an attendant stood on the scooter and shouted at the crowd with his hands on his hips, "everyone, please say a few words." the crowd began to quiet down gradually. The entourage smiled and saluted the crowd with a fist: "everyone saw that the carriage is the intoxicating wine of the Yang family in Lingnan city. These are all the stocks of the Yang family. Moreover, the secret recipe of intoxicating wine is already owned by our Yihua building. From now on, the Yang restaurant will no longer sell intoxicating wine. If you want to drink, please visit Yihua building." As soon as this remark was made, the crowd talked again. Many people don''t want to go to the brothel for consumption. Is it just for intoxication? The attendant raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet: "Be quiet, everyone. We know that many of you are upright and don''t like to taste intoxicating wine in Fengyue place, so we specially cooperated with boss Zhang Yue''s Fengyue building. From now on, if you don''t want to taste intoxicating wine in Yihua building, you can also go to Fengyue building to taste it. We promise that the sales price of intoxicating wine will start from today, starting from the original eight Two have been reduced to seven Liang. Although it is only a gap of one or two silver, this is also our feedback from Yihua building and Fengyue building! " The crowd began to cheer. Many patrons of Yang''s Restaurant went for intoxication. Whether they were in Yang''s restaurant or Fengyue building, in short, intoxication and intoxication are one or two cheaper than before, and ordinary people are naturally much happier. At this time, Huang Wu came to the crowd with soldiers and people from six doors. It was early morning. Huang Wu, who was searching the people of Liangshanpo nearby, naturally noticed the suddenly gathered crowd, so he came to check, but he didn''t expect that the intoxicating wine had become the of the overflow flower building. Huang Wu came to the carriage. Aunt Hong smiled at Huang Wu on her horse: "isn''t this Lord Huang Wu? She came out on business so early?" aunt Hong knew that liumen had been responsible for Lingnan City, but she naturally wouldn''t tell in front of Huang Wu. "Yi Hua Lou Hong aunt? Hahaha, unexpectedly, Lingnan city is not peaceful these days. You Yi Hua Lou can get the intoxicating wine of the Yang family in such a situation. It seems that it took a lot of effort?" Huang Wu was very curious about why aunt Hong got the secret recipe of intoxicating wine, and the Yang family also stopped selling intoxicating wine for nearly a hundred years. The reason naturally attracted Huang Wu''s attention. With a smile, aunt Hong sat on the carriage and said to Huang Wu: "Lord Huang Wu, the business between the merchants is confidential? We have never committed violence against the Yang family, nor have we ever threatened the Yang family. We don''t have the courage and strength. What we have today is reasonable. If you think we have violated the law and got these, you can go to the Yang family and ask them if they are willing to give us the secret recipe and sales right." Huang Wu raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "Oh? So the Yang family began to cooperate with you Yihua building? But I think according to Yang Zhen''s temper, he won''t brew intoxicating wine to your brothel. The tribute wine of the imperial court has become a good wine in the Fengyue place today. Can Yang Zhen accept such a fall?" Facing Huang Wu''s sarcasm, aunt Hong smiled and said: "Lord Huang Wu, you don''t know. The owner of the Yang family is Yang Yanwen at this time, but it''s not Yang Zhen. We have reached a cooperative relationship with Miss Yang Yanwen. As for the details of our cooperation, we must have no obligation to tell you. If you want to check the six doors, you can take action. The wise people don''t do anything wrong. Naturally, they won''t knock at the door." "Really? The owner of the Yang family is Yang Yanwen? I really don''t know. It seems that I''ll come to the door to congratulate him another day. Since Yihua building has got intoxicating wine, business will be booming in the future, but I can remind you that you''d better not play any means in Lingnan city. If we catch it, we have to bear the consequences." Aunt Hong shook the feather fan and said slowly: "Whether it''s Yihua building or the merchant Federation, it must be the object of the six Gates'' supervision. You send people to Yihua building every once in a while to investigate. I know all this. I really want to ask you what you found? I guess there''s nothing. If I really have any illegal acts between Yihua building and the merchant Federation, according to your integrity of the six gates in Lingnan city Ge said, "I''ve already brought up my overflow flower building." Huang Wu''s face is black and blue, and secretly investigating the mission of the overflow house is the secret of the six doors. At this time, the red aunt can accurately say the task of six doors. Huang Wu''s heart naturally has a judgement. He firmly believes that even if he has more skills, he will not be able to buy six people. Aunt Hong found out. "Now that Aunt Hong knows everything, do you want to tell me that you have prepared all the things our spies investigate in advance? Do you use spies to cover up your crimes?" "Lord Huang Wu''s remark is a false accusation. We open the door of Yihua building to welcome guests and do business. How can we know who is the person of your six doors and who is the person of the government? We are just good people who abide by the law and do what we should do. We are not afraid of your investigation. Don''t want to slander me because we haven''t found anything. The people present can give us As a witness, you, Lord Huang Wu, seem to want to put a hat on our Yihua building. " The crowd began to talk in a low voice. Huang Wu was speechless by Aunt Hong. In addition, the crowd began to be restless. Huang Wu had to turn his horse''s head and say to Aunt Hong seriously: "since you are a legitimate citizen, cooperate with our work and take your goods back immediately. Don''t hinder my people from searching." "That''s nature." Huang Wu pointed to the crowd and shouted, "you are scattered. If anyone dares to gather in the crowd, don''t blame the people of our six doors for being cruel! I''ll treat all those who don''t listen to the warning as Liangshanpo associates!" Huang Wu vented his anger on the road of the onlookers. The crowd dispersed in an instant. Aunt Hong also took her team back to Yihua building. Huang Wu with an iron face had to take her people to other places to continue the search. Chapter 943 He openly unloaded the intoxicating wine from the carriage at the gate of Yihua building. Before Yihua building opened the door, many guests had asked and rushed to Yihua building. Some of them were old customers of Yihua building for many years. They came to congratulate Yihua building immediately after hearing the intoxicating news. Over the years, some lecherous people like to enjoy in the Yihua building, but at the same time, they want to hold the girl in the Yihua building and drink the intoxicating wine of the Yang restaurant, but the two families are incompatible. Every time those who want to drink can only give up the enjoyment of the brothel. Those who want to go to the brothel for entertainment can only endure the entanglement of wine insects, and now it''s good, Yihualou will be able to sell intoxicating wine from now on, which is a happy event for many dignitaries in Lingnan city. "Aunt Hong, congratulations." a fat man in gold and silver came out of the crowd, followed by many followers. Aunt Hong greeted him with a smile: "it turned out to be Lord Zhou, the water transport supervisor. I didn''t expect Lord Zhou to come so early?" The water transport supervisor in Lingnan city is responsible for all the water transport goods in Lingnan area. Zhou Ren is the water transport supervisor. Sitting in this oil-rich position, his figure and consumption are enough to show the benefits of his official position. Usually, he is the biggest customer of Yihua building. Due to the nature of his official position, aunt Hong needs to win over, After all, the merchant Federation also needs to rely on water transport for the transfer of goods. It is the best use to make Zhou Ren raise his hand. "Early? It''s getting late. I used to sleep in Yihua building. I''m really tired of Liangshanpo these days. It stipulates that officials are not allowed to go out. Now Huarong has been rescued. What''s left is not our water transportation. I have the chance to come out." "It seems that Lord Zhou can''t wait." "Of course! I hurried early today. I didn''t expect to hear the good news that Yihua building will sell intoxicating wine in the future. I immediately came to congratulate you as the head of the family and naturally want to ask..." Zhou Ren moved his steps and hugged aunt Hong''s thin waist: "I just want to ask, when can you accompany me, you head of the family?" Aunt Hong''s face was red and covered with a feather fan. She gently tapped Zhou Ren on the shoulder: "Lord Zhou, didn''t Aunt Hong have said it long ago? I''m in charge of the house. It''s bad to accompany guests. Once the rules are bad, how can I manage so many people under my hand?" "Then don''t manage it. I bought Yihua building and you married me as a concubine. I still let you be the landlady here. It''s not killing two birds with one stone?" Zhou Ren put his mouth on Aunt Hong''s face. It''s sunny in broad daylight and Zhou Ren is unscrupulous in front of so many visitors. Aunt Hong turned around lightly and successfully broke away from Zhou Ren''s arms: "Lord Zhou, who doesn''t know your concubine eight rooms in Lingnan city? I went to Xiaojiu, but there are many beautiful wives at home. It''s not easy for me to go to your house as a brothel leader. Lord Zhou, don''t laugh. I specially arranged two girls you are satisfied with today to ensure you get angry?" Zhou Ren rubbed his hands and drooled: "seriously?" "Aunt Hong, when did I cheat you? You must be satisfied today. There are not only girls, but also wine." "OK! Ha ha ha." Aunt Hong opened the door of Yihua building, and the guests rushed in one after another. This was the biggest scene since the establishment of Yihua building. Many of them were brewing for intoxicating fans. In a moment, the Yihua building was full of guests. Many girls who had just got up didn''t know what had happened. When they opened the door, they saw a sea of people, and they were dragged to the In the crowd, people began to entertain. Aunt Hong stood at the door with a smile and looked at the endless stream of guests, so she had to apologize. After all, there was no room for guests in the Yihua building. However, aunt Hong had to immediately arrange an entourage to pull a car of intoxicating wine to the Fengyue building. At this time, as soon as the bartender of the storm building opened the door, he saw a carriage pulling several large cylinders of things at the door, and many guests were eager to try after the carriage. "Hello! Let Zhang Yue come out." The bartender immediately informed Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue came to the door with a puzzled look on her face. Looking at the familiar attendants, she immediately smiled: "what''s aunt Hong''s explanation?" "Boss Zhang, the overflow flower building is full today, but many guests want to taste the intoxicating wine of seven Liang silver. Just now aunt Hong has informed the people in Lingnan city. In the future, in addition to the overflow flower building, your Fengyue building can also sell intoxicating wine in Lingnan city. These guests are already in a hurry. Open the door." Zhang Yue looked at the guests behind the carriage in surprise. He pulled his entourage aside: "brother, aunt Hong succeeded so soon?" "Don''t you know what aunt Hong does? By the way, did you quite understand what I said just now?" Zhang Yue raised her mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "I understand. Didn''t you say it very clearly just now, brother? It''s intoxicating to brew 721 bottles." Zhang Yue has heard the meaning of his entourage''s words. He knows that price reduction sales is aunt Hong''s sales means, and he will naturally cooperate. The entourage laughed: "boss Zhang is really smart." Zhang Yue took out the silver and stuffed it into the follower''s hand. Then she asked in a low voice, "does aunt Hong have anything else to explain? Should I go to the overflow flower building to congratulate?" The entourage smiled brightly and quietly put the silver into his pocket: "boss Zhang is polite. Aunt Hong hasn''t explained anything. These cylinders of intoxicating wine will be given to boss Zhang for free. Before long, aunt Hong will give you the secret recipe of intoxicating wine. Boss Zhang will work hard at that time, and you will be responsible for brewing intoxicating wine." Zhang Yue smiled and nodded again and again: "that''s what you should do. This brother, why don''t you wait here? I''ll go back with you after I change my clothes. I''ll congratulate aunt Hong by the way." The attendant raised his hand and stopped Zhang Yue: "boss Zhang, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient today. First, the Yihua building is full, I''m afraid it can''t be taken care of properly. Second, the attendant looked around, then lowered his voice and said to Zhang Yue: "Second, Zhou Ren is here today. You know that Zhou Ren is of great value to Aunt Hong and the merchant Federation. For the sake of insurance, let aunt Hong deal with Zhou Ren today." Zhang Yue raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll visit you another day." "Aunt Hong has a word for me to tell boss Zhang." "Please." "Remember the agreement between you and us. From now on, aunt Hong hopes you will be loyal to her, and remember, Yang Yanwen of the Yang family, you can''t pester, otherwise aunt Hong won''t be polite to you." Zhang Yue smiled, saluted with fists, watched her entourage leave and said to herself, "I will naturally cooperate with you and be loyal, ha ha." Chapter 944 "How''s it going?" In aunt Hong''s room, a pot of intoxicating wine was sent by her entourage for the first time. Huang Ying, who has no taste of intoxicating wine, drank helplessly. Although it can''t compare with the taste of immortals, compared with those inferior drinks, intoxicating wine can at least swallow and let her have a drink addiction. Aunt Hong sat opposite Huang Ying with a smile on her face: "it''s smoother than expected." looking back on what happened this night, aunt Hong felt incredible. From Yang Yanwen''s initiative to send intoxicating wine to now, aunt Hong''s alert has not been put down. She always worried that it was a plot of the Yang family until she pulled all the intoxicating wine back to the Yihua building and Fengyue building, Aunt Hong''s vigilance relaxed a lot. "What''s the matter with Yang Zhen?" Huang Ying drank the wine cup in one gulp. Huang Ying was not interested in the intoxicating wine that was sought after by thousands of people outside the door. If she wasn''t addicted to wine, she wouldn''t be intoxicated. After all, the taste has increased, and nothing can replace immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. "Yang Zhen seems to be dying." Huang Ying stared at Aunt Hong with a dignified face: "seriously?" "Well, as I saw with my own eyes, Yang Zhen also passed the position of Yang''s owner to Yang Yanwen." "Are you sure there''s no fraud?" Aunt Hong smiled confidently: "Miss, you don''t trust others. Don''t you trust me? I specially observed many details of him. Yang Zhen really fell ill after Yang Yanwen gave us the intoxicating secret recipe, and his condition seems to be very serious." "It''s only one night. Yang Zhen can be so seriously ill?" it''s only a few hours since Yang Yanwen handed over the secret recipe to Aunt Hong. Why is Yang Zhen so seriously ill. Aunt Hong smiled and said, "I''ve seen the medicine stones in Yang Zhen''s house. Those medicine stones have been for some time. Yang Zhen hasn''t appeared these days. I think he must have been ill long ago. It''s only Yang Yanwen''s behavior that worsens Yang Zhen''s condition. It''s only weak and dying." "Are you sure?" Huang Ying confirmed again and again. She could not believe that Yang jiaran would give up everything so easily. Aunt Hong and herself had made it clear to Yang Yanwen before. Without intoxicating wine, the final result of the Yang family would still be acquired by the merchant Federation. In the face of such a result, the Yang family still chose to hand over the secret recipe, This made Huang Ying refuse to believe it all the time. "Don''t worry, miss. The purpose of going to the Yang family in person is to verify whether they have played the means. Whether it''s Yang Zhen''s state or the details I observed, the Yang family really doesn''t have any chance to fight back this time." aunt Hong picked up the wine glass, poured it on the intoxicating wine and said with a smile: "Although this thing is not as good as immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, in the mouth of the people who have not tried immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, intoxicating wine is irreplaceable wine. Compared with 521 bottles of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, this thing is easier to be accepted by the people." With a smile on her face, aunt Hong whispered, "Miss, as soon as the intoxicating wine arrived at the Yihua building today, we were full. Many guests were brought to the Fengyue building. Today''s profit is expected to reach a new high. All this is because the girls in the Yihua building are matched with the intoxicating wine, so that those people can''t refuse." Huang Ying nodded: "seven Liang silver a pot, even if it''s only reduced by one or two, the people will be happy if they can lose one or two. This move works well. Attract them first. I heard that guy came too?" "Well, before, because of Hua Rong, officials in Lingnan city had to avoid except the officials. Now Hua Rong has been rescued. Although he has not left Lingnan City, the officials can at least move freely. Zhou Ren naturally came to Yihua building to enjoy it at the first time. I just arranged for him the two best girls in Yihua building. I believe there should be nothing to serve him Problem. " "Aunt Hong, this guy''s goal has always been you." "I know that what I can''t get is the best. I''ll always hang on to him and let him obey me. If it really happens, I''ll only be one of his many fools. I''m not so stupid." Huang Ying nodded with satisfaction, then said with a smile: "recently, the headquarters will send a batch of goods to Luoyang City through Lingnan water transport. At that time, you still need to take care of it." "The headquarters carries goods to Luoyang? Did Ge Cheng of Luoyang City get the secret recipe of immortality intoxication and transport raw materials?" in aunt Hong''s opinion, there is a vital thing in Luoyang at this time, that is, the secret recipe of immortality intoxication. The merchant Federation wants to find a way to get the secret recipe of immortality intoxication while Li Luoyang is away, and their goal is naturally Ouyang Wenjun, who is built by Wenjun. "Not really, but a batch of cheap Jinchuang drugs. These things are pasted with the brand of advanced Jinchuang drugs and are intended to be sold in Luoyang City. The merchant Federation Jinchuang drugs in Luoyang City have been sold out, so we need to supplement some goods. Just after the headquarters refined Jinchuang drugs, some useless raw materials were left. People who sell them to Luoyang can earn money for advanced Jinchuang drugs Price. " Aunt Hong suddenly understood: "fake?" "Yes, so you need to take good care of Zhou Ren, but if you want to catch up with you, you don''t have to." Aunt Hong smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. Let''s wash. I''ll talk to Zhou Ren about this and let him go. There are three water transport ports along the way from the headquarters to Luoyang. I can be responsible for Lingnan. What about the other two points?" Huang Ying said slowly with a smile, "the other two water transport ports have been settled. As long as you can pass here, the goods will arrive in Luoyang city smoothly. Remember, this news is strictly confidential, and the merchant Federation in Luoyang City doesn''t know that these Jinchuang drugs are defective." "What! They don''t know?" "Hum, some people can''t fully believe it. Ge Cheng is old and doesn''t think so easily. So many businessmen are waiting for him to provide Jinchuang medicine. If he knows that there are problems with these drugs, he may be worried about finding trouble with him after being seen out by the businessmen, so that the headquarters will lose an opportunity to make a lot of money. Therefore, the headquarters decided to hide it from him." Aunt Hong nodded and said with a smile, "Ji was big that year, and she naturally had little courage." "Although these goods are not worth much money, they are just making up the numbers after all. If they can be sold, it will be a huge profit. The headquarters rarely decides to supervise the sales of Jinchuang medicine in Luoyang City, so I need to return to Luoyang brothel and wait for the situation to move." "Miss, how can you leave now that the city gate has not been opened?" Huang Ying said quietly, "don''t worry. The goods are still on the way. It''s estimated that they can reach the Lingnan water transport point in two days. At that time, you can arrange for me to get on the ship and pass the goods, and then return to Luoyang City." Aunt Hong patted herself on the chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, miss, leave it to me." Chapter 945 "Dong!" What what happened to Lin Chong''s face on the wooden plank door and his teeth? "Why is it so? Why do six people suddenly join us? Before any investigation or the execution of the six doors, all the six doors keep close at home. But just now, Huang Wen said they took over the responsibility for us in Ling Nan City. What happened?" The people in Liangshanpo were fidgeting in the blacksmith''s house. According to their plan, Zhang Qiong died, and the only person in charge became Li Guo. Li Guo naturally stood on their side, and they also arranged a reasonable evacuation route. They had done everything Li Guo could do. Li Guo even arranged his vice captain to escort them away, but I didn''t expect that at this critical time, This happened. Li Guo''s responsibility was seized by six doors. Li Luoyang frowned and slowly said with tea: "it''s almost, it''s almost. If we go to Xicheng gate earlier, it doesn''t make any difference to us who the person in charge of Lingnan will be after we leave." Li Luoyang was also very upset at this time. If they went to Xicheng gate earlier, it wouldn''t happen that they would be trapped in the blacksmith''s house again. Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, monk Hua grabbed Li Kui''s collar and said fiercely, "Damn it, it''s your fault. Your boy had to go to some toilet when we left! We would have left if it weren''t for your boy''s toilet time!" Li Kui reluctantly pushed monk Hua away: "I, I didn''t expect this to happen. I thought that anyway, brother Li Guo covered us. We can leave anytime and anywhere. Who the fuck knows that the people of the six doors will suddenly appear!" Li Kui also blamed himself. Indeed, when everyone was ready to leave, he went to the toilet. It seemed like a small thing, But it did waste a lot of time. If there was a supplement to this period of time, Li Luoyang would have left smoothly with the people of Liangshanpo. "You''re still sophistry!" monk Hua rushed to Li Kui again. Wu Song took a long gun in both hands and stabbed it out quickly. The tip of the gun just stopped not far from the throat of monk Hua and Li Kui: "Now is the time to make trouble? If you two want to die, go out and fight in the street, then the six door forces and soldiers in Lingnan city will become your audience. I declare in advance that if you are caught or killed, we will never take revenge!" With Wu Song''s warning, they went to the corner of the room and stopped talking. The calmest Chaijin sat at the wooden table and looked at Li Luoyang: "brother Luoyang, what shall we do now?" This matter was formulated by Li Luoyang and the evacuation plan of Li Guo and Li Luoyang brothers. Now the evacuation plan obviously has flaws. The intervention of six doors has exceeded expectations. Chaijin naturally wants to know how Li Luoyang can deal with it next. "We can''t act rashly for the time being. At this time, the city gate is closed, and six people are arranged at the city gate. We rush into the city gate, and the consequences are unimaginable. I''m waiting, waiting for Li Guo." Li Luoyang knew that no one expected that things would develop like this. Li Guo, who has lost his command, will find a way to come to the blacksmith house to discuss with them. "Why did the six doors suddenly intervene?" Wu Xinyi also sat beside Li Luoyang with a puzzled face. Looking at Li Luoyang with an iron face, Wu Xinyi didn''t know why she suddenly felt a heartache. During this time, Li Luoyang was carrying too much, too much pressure that didn''t belong to his age. Whether he was kidnapped by Liangshanpo or helped rescue Huarong, Li Luoyang was alone. Those Liangshanpo People are useless thugs. Everything depends on Li Luoyang. Looking back on the first time I met Li Luoyang, the ugly Li Luoyang didn''t attract Wu Xinyi''s attention at all. Wu Xinyi didn''t know why the Wu family asked her to protect a child. But with the deepening of contact, Wu Xinyi found that Li Luoyang was different, beyond the maturity of age, beyond the talent of the times, stable and capable mind, and every move was transparent Showing her domineering and regal momentum, Wu Xinyi found that Li Luoyang was different and slowly began to observe carefully. Now, she has begun to feel heartache for the pressure of Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang lowered his head and said solemnly: "Blame me for this incident. I didn''t think about it clearly. I neglected it. That''s the antagonistic relationship between the six doors and the barracks. Killing Zhang Qiong, the whole tribe of responsibility has been on Li. A whole south of the Five Ridges has become a Li has the final say during this period. Li Yue is a barracks. Six doors will not naturally see south of the Five Ridges''s command. The power fell into the hands of a barracks man, so at this time they stood up to take back the responsibility of Lingnan city. They were originally the six doors of Lingnan city. They should have taken over the responsibility of Zhang Qiong. I was negligent. " Looking at Li Luoyang''s remorse, Wu Xinyi held Li Luoyang''s hand tightly and whispered, "you''ve done well. Don''t put pressure on yourself." "Yes, brother Luoyang, you have done very well. If it weren''t for you, we would have been calculated by brother Li Guo at this time. Brother Huarong would also be executed in advance, and we would be in prison. You have done very well." Chaijin sighed helplessly. He knew that if Li Luoyang didn''t exist, they wouldn''t have a chance to save Hua Rong. The people in Liangshanpo saw Li Luoyang''s efforts. At this time, they all felt some heartache when they looked at Li Luoyang''s tired appearance. Li Luoyang almost didn''t close his eyes these days. For his age, the pressure is really not small. Li Luoyang smiled: "hehe, don''t look like you owe me. Aren''t we brothers? Since I promised Wu Yong''s request, I will fulfill my promise, save Hua Rong and take you back to Liangshanpo safely. I believe you will help me if I encounter difficulties in the future." "Of course!" "Must!" The people of Liangshanpo stood up one after another, patted their chest and shouted loudly. Looking at the heat and determination in their eyes, Li Luoyang smiled. He knew that his plan to win over Liangshanpo was a complete success. Now there was only how to take the people of Liangshanpo to leave Lingnan City safely. Now the situation in Lingnan city is many times more complicated than before. Although the merchants'' Federation has not intervened and stopped its activities in Lingnan City, the government is much dimmer because of the lack of Zhang Qiong, but I didn''t expect that six doors appeared, and they accepted the responsibility for this action, He led the originally headless government soldiers to carry out another platoon of them in Lingnan city. Li Luoyang knows that the plan to leave Lingnan city is imminent. Chapter 946 "Me, can I tell you what I think?" Shi Xiu sat aside and raised his hand obediently. He knew that liangshanbo brothers were all around Li Luoyang. As a new member, he should obey Li Luoyang''s arrangement. But now, he seems to have something to say who knows lingnancheng environment best. Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile, "that''s nature. What do you want to say?" Shi Xiu stood up in the eyes of the crowd: "As we all know, I used to work for Zhang Qiong. As a soldier in Lingnan city government, I am familiar with the environment and deployment of Lingnan city. In a few days, it will be the day when water transport opens. Every month, water transport opens, which is a very lively scene. Countless ships will come to Lingnan from all directions. Some come to Lingnan to engage in business, and some go through Lingnan He is a local. In short, that was the busiest time in Lingnan city. " Shi Xiu seemed a little nervous. He swallowed his saliva and continued: "I don''t think the imperial court will close the water transport in order to catch us. They will continue to close the gate to prevent us from leaving. They will also open the water transport to prevent many businessmen from losing money. After all, many of the ships belong to senior officials of the imperial court. They don''t want their wealth to be blocked, so they will play the imperial court and let the imperial court open the water transport according to the specified time. At that time, they will It''s the best time for us to leave Lingnan. " Hearing Shi Xiu''s words, Li Luoyang smiled: "it''s a little interesting. Go on." "The official in charge of water transport is Zhou Ren. He is a lecherous and easy to buy. I think we can find a way to contact him and try to find a breakthrough from him. As long as he agrees, we can find a ship to Luoyang from many ships. At that time, we can leave Lingnan city smoothly by pretending to be a crew member or other staff And arrive in Luoyang safely. " "This is a good way, but I don''t think Zhou Ren will be foolish enough to cooperate with us. The position of water transport officer is the most powerful position. He is not short of money. Are you going to use beauty? Besides, we are all old men here..." Halfway through the conversation, Chai Jin suddenly realized that there was another Wu Xinyi around him. Everyone had seen Wu Xinyi''s face. That face was unique in Lingnan city. If Wu Xinyi could talk to Zhou Ren, it might really be a success. Looking at the people''s eyes on Wu Xinyi, before Wu Xinyi answered, Li Luoyang said seriously, "don''t hit my woman!" As soon as they said this, they had to turn their heads to one side, while Wu Xinyi looked ruddy and lowered her head. Li Luoyang looked at Shi Xiu: "brother Shi Xiu, what conditions do you think we need to meet to catch a boat to Luoyang?" Shi Xiu said without hesitation: "I once had several friends. They were Zhou Ren''s men. They told me that when the water transport opened, hundreds of ships would pass through the river. Ordinary people could not know the identity of these ships and the goods escorted on them, or even the destination of these ships. Therefore, we should find a way to find out the destination of these ships before taking the ships to Luoyang." Li Luoyang nodded and said slowly, "didn''t you just say that the destination of some ships is Lingnan, so we don''t need to pay attention to those ships that dock. We just need to choose the ships passing through the water transport points to find out their destination?" "Yes, it''s actually very simple. When each ship arrives in Lingnan area, it will send someone to Zhou Ren to send a Cao certificate. The certificate will indicate the ship number, the goods on board and the destination of the ship, so we just need to send someone to the Cao Yun supervisor to steal the certificate and find the ship number to Luoyang." Chai Jin smiled: "steal? Leave it to me. I''ll go to the water transport supervisor tonight." Li Luoyang thought for a moment and then said, "brother Chaijin, it doesn''t matter if we can''t find a ship to Luoyang. We just need to catch those ships to other places. As long as we don''t come to Lingnan, we can leave Lingnan. Our purpose now is to leave here. As for whether we can directly return to Luoyang, it''s all later." As Li Luoyang said, the most important thing now is to leave Lingnan city. As for the final destination of the ship, they don''t need to care. Of course, it''s also the best choice to directly reach the ship back to Luoyang and avoid accidents on the road. Li Luoyang turned to Shi Xiu and said, "what''s more than that?" Li Luoyang wanted to know more so that he could re formulate the evacuation plan, and he wanted to judge whether the road was feasible from the information provided by Shi Xiu. "In fact, it''s a bit complicated and dangerous. First of all, we have to find a way to get into the crowd when we start water transport. I think the best way is to pretend to be a dock Porter, because ships coming to Lingnan often hire porters to unload their ships. In this way, we can enter the water transport point. The next is the most difficult. After going to the dock, you will see There are many ships on the river that continue to travel. Their destination is not Lingnan, so they need to continue to travel. At this time, we are faced with two choices. " After taking a sip of tea, Shi Xiu continued: "First, get a small boat and row to the cargo ship on the river. At this time, they still need to be willing to accept our request to reach the ship. You can imagine that this possibility is very small. If the soldiers at the water transport point see a small boat leaving the wharf, they will be suspicious. At that time, they will warn all cargo ships not to contact us, and our plan will come to naught." "Tell me about your second choice. It''s too risky. On the vast river, only we have a small boat to go to the direction of the cargo ship. The goal is too clear. If the dock soldiers shoot arrows, won''t we become targets?" Chaijin immediately rejected Shi Xiu''s first choice. "Second... It depends on luck." "Luck?" "As we all know, many cargo ships will stop at the imperial water transport points for a short time because of the distance. They need to let the crew rest on the ground and also need supplies. At this time, we can easily board these cargo ships, but... There are few ships docked in Lingnan City, so I say this opportunity is luck." "Why are there so few? I remember the water transport points in Luoyang. When the water transport is opened every month, many ships stop for rest." Chai Jin asked suspiciously. At a water transport point, passing ships rarely stop for rest. He didn''t expect it. Everyone was puzzled. Li Luoyang also asked suspiciously, "yes, although I don''t know the situation of water transport points, after all, many ships come to Lingnan area, and there should be few supplies left. In order to meet the next trip, they should pull over and rest until the crew recovers or supplies are sufficient." Chapter 947 Facing the doubts of Chai Jin and Li Luoyang, Shi Xiu reluctantly said: "Don''t forget, this is Lingnan. The person in charge of the water transport point is Zhou Ren. In the water transport points in other cities, it only needs to pay 50 Liang silver to get two days of rest and replenishment. According to Zhou Ren, the destination is not Lingnan, and 200 Liang silver needs to be paid for shore rest. In order to save money, many boatmans naturally choose it He made a lot of supplies to the local area to maintain the time to pass the Lingnan Cao point, so few ships are willing to stop in Lingnan for rest unless they meet a novice. " Local officials'' self enrichment often makes the common people suffer. Zhou Ren is a typical example. They privately charge high parking fees. In other places, it only costs 52 for two days and one night. This is the price stipulated by the imperial court and the psychological price that businessmen are willing to accept. Under Zhou Ren''s regulations, the parking fees have doubled, and only one day and one night are allowed The provisions of the regulations naturally aroused the resistance of businessmen, so many businessmen were willing to make a lot of supplies at the Cao point of the last station in order not to dock in Lingnan for rest. After listening to Shi Xiu''s introduction, Li Luoyang smiled helplessly: "really, we can only rely on luck. If we meet a novice and don''t know Zhou Ren''s charges, we may have the opportunity to sneak into the cargo ship and leave Lingnan, but the probability is small. What else can we do except luck." Chaijin sat on one side and shook his head again and again: "water transportation is really a good way to leave Lingnan, but the two plans of brother Shi Xiu can''t work. Unless there is a better and safer way, the road of water transportation can only be abandoned." "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe we have a third choice." Li Luoyang looked at the people with a smile: "brother Shi Xiu, how many meters is the shore from the cargo ship fleet?" "Hundreds of meters away, brother Luoyang, you don''t want us to swim there? The soldiers on the shore can easily see us, or you want to swim to the cargo ship in the dark? I advise you not to do so, because the cargo ship passing by during the day will pass through the water transport point when the water transport point is opened for one day. There are no ships going to other places on the river at night. One day is enough for us to go there Hundreds of ships left the water transport point in Lingnan, so there were no cargo ships on the river at night. " When the sun rises and sets, the water transport point will be opened, and the ships will leave smoothly through Lingnan without any stop. If Li Luoyang wants to swim to the ships on the river under the cover of night, it is impossible, because no cargo ship will pass through the water transport point at night. "I didn''t say swim." "Oh." "I''m going to dive." The crowd took a breath, Chaijin swallowed his saliva and whispered, "brother Luoyang, to tell you the truth, we can''t compare with the Ruan brothers in water. Even if the Ruan brothers are here, it''s difficult to sneak hundreds of meters in the fast flowing river, not to mention us?" The Ruan brothers are naturally the best water-saving people in Liangshan. Even when they come, they can''t guarantee that they can successfully sneak so far. It''s not that they don''t have this ability, but that the rapidity of the river will make the sneakers use greater strength to fight the river. In this way, the oxygen consumption will naturally increase. Chaijin doesn''t think anyone here can successfully sneak so long. Li Luoyang looked at the crowd with a serious face: "I want to ask you, how many breaths do you need to sneak this distance?" "At least five breaths." "How about I give you more than ten?" "Brother Luoyang, what do you mean? Breathe ten breaths underwater? Don''t be kidding, I don''t have gills." monk Hua shook his hands desperately. In his opinion, Li Luoyang may have hallucinations because of too much pressure, or he may be crazy. The crowd looked at Li Luoyang puzzled, including Wu Xinyi holding Li Luoyang''s hand. Wu Xinyi even touched Li Luoyang''s pulse to make sure that Li Luoyang was not abnormal. With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang whispered, "answer me. If I can make you breathe more than ten mouthfuls of air in the water, can I sneak smoothly to a cargo ship 100 meters away?" "That''s nature." "OK, there are two days left. I need to avoid the six doors and let you look for something. First, mutton tripe, pig tripe and ox tripe, second, reed stem, and third, hemp rope." "Brother Luoyang, what are you doing with these things? These things can give us underwater breathing?" Chaijin looked at Li Luoyang puzzled. Li Luoyang smiled and said: "Mutton tripe, pig tripe and Ox Tripe have good sealing performance. So far, these things are the only things that can be sealed. I need to thoroughly clean these things and add some herbs to make them more flexible. In this way, I can hold more air. If all the broken holes are closed with hemp rope, I can get an air bag filled with air, and then insert the hollow reed rod into the small mouth left in advance , you can get the air in the air bag by breathing through the reed rod. " The crowd stared at Li Luoyang, Chaijin bit his lips and said slowly, "but, but that thing will float." "Hold the stone, sink to the bottom of the river and walk on the riverbed." "You''re a fucking god man. You can think of such a way?" Lin Chong couldn''t help cursing. He didn''t expect Li Luoyang to sprout such an idea. After a simple combination, these things that usually look insignificant have become another practical thing. In this era, there is no tool to compress oxygen, and the air in the sheep belly can not meet the requirements of underwater breathing, but at least it can provide a few breathable air, which is enough for a group of people to sneak into the cargo ship. As long as they reach the vicinity of the cargo ship, they have countless ways to climb onto the cargo ship. Chai Jin said excitedly at this time: "brother Luoyang, since we have a way to get close to those cargo ships, why don''t we find a way to find the ship to Luoyang? In this way, I will save a lot of trouble." "If you have the confidence to go to Zhou Ren and steal the cargo ship certificate, I will naturally be happy to take the cargo ship to Luoyang and return directly." Li Luoyang is also willing to save trouble. Isn''t it easy to return directly to Luoyang City. Lin Chong patted Chaijin on the shoulder, then smiled and said, "brother, I''ll go with you. Luoyang brothers have worked for us for so long. We might as well let him relax and take a boat to Luoyang City and send Luoyang brothers back directly." "No problem, I''m sure we can''t steal anything." Chai Jin laughed, and so did others in Liangshanpo. Taking a boat to Luoyang City can not only avoid many troubles on the road, but also make Li Luoyang easily reach his destination. This is the only thing they can do for Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang smiled and saluted Lin Chong and Chai behind him: "please bother you two." Chapter 948 At this time, Li Luoyang had already noticed the expression on Shi Xiu''s face. Shi Xiu lowered her head and seemed to be hesitating about something. "Brother Shi Xiu, you seem to have something to hide. You''re your own brother, but it doesn''t matter. Besides, you put forward these roads. If you have any ideas, let''s be frank." Li Luoyang is worried about whether Shi Xiu hasn''t explained clearly. It''s related to the plan of safely evacuating Lingnan. It can''t be careless. If you are careless, you may fall into the encirclement. The wharf is like a cliff. Its identity is exposed. Instead of waiting for people with six doors to surround the wharf, the only way left for them is to jump into the river. What kind of struggle do you have to make when jumping into the river? The people of the six gates will certainly chase after them in the boat. Eventually, everyone will be arrested because of lack of strength in the river. Therefore, Li Luoyang knows to evacuate from the water transport point and can''t tolerate any mistakes. At this time, Li Luoyang is worried about Shi Xiu''s expression. Liangshanpo people surrounded Shi Xiu. Lin Chong, who didn''t show his eyebrows, directly asked, "brother Shi Xiu, if you have any difficulties, explain directly, don''t let go of any details. Since you put forward this road, if there is any accident on this road, all of us will lose. Maybe we can trust you at this time?" Lin Chong began to worry about whether Shi Xiu in front of him really came back. After all, people are separated from each other. Even when the upright Liangshanpo people are deep in the city, Lin Chong is no exception. He has been calculated many times by his friends. Lin Chong naturally developed a character of thinking more about everything. Compared with his previous stupidity, he is much smarter at this time. "No, don''t get me wrong. I sincerely joined Liangshanpo, but..." Looking at Shi Xiu''s eyes, Li Luoyang suddenly realized: "brother Shi Xiu, are you worried about your father?" other people can sneak in the river because they already have excellent physical quality and martial arts. Shi Xiu''s father is old and can''t complete such a move unless Li Luoyang can create oxygen cylinders in this era, Otherwise, according to Shi Xiu''s father''s physical condition, the moment he jumped into the river was tantamount to suicide. Shi Xiu nodded helplessly: "according to the way of Luoyang brothers, we can easily sneak 100 meters to the cargo ship, but my father can''t do this at all, so... So I want to stay with my father, you, you go." Just then, the old blacksmith rushed out of the inner room and gave it to the stone show. "You useless thing, the old fellow will sooner or later ride the crane to the West. How can you achieve such a great success?" the old fellow was somewhat worried and angry. Li Luoyang helped the old fellow Smith to the wooden table, and sat down. Shi Xiu immediately knelt down and said, "Daddy, you are my only relative in the world. How can I leave you alone? If you insist on giving the child a filial piety, the child will die here." Looking at the emotional stone Xiu, Li Luoyang said with a smile, "things are not so serious as you said. Since the old fellow Smith is not allowed to do so, old fellow blacksmith will stay in south of the Five Ridges for a while." "But..." "I promise you, when we return to Luoyang, I will come here to pick up your father for the first time and let him go to my factory. Anyway, I will come to the southern city of Ling." Li Luoyang said that the natural thing is to come to the south of the city and discuss with Yang Jia Tan about cooperation. When it comes to the old fellow, the old Smith will return to Luoyang. Looking at Shi Xiu who was still worried, Li Luoyang said slowly: "Now, I am old fellow Smith, Wu Xinyi, our three door status is not exposed. As long as we leave smoothly, no one will know that your father has a relationship with us. Even if six people are looking, they will not find your father''s head, so you should not worry about safety questions. As for you, are you worried about whether I will fulfill my promise, so Li Luoyang is here. Swear, if you don''t bring back your father, you will serve you as an ox and horse in this life. " Shi Xiu hurriedly clasped Li Luoyang''s coat. "Luoyang brother, no, your mind is clear. I am just worried about my father''s body. Since you have said so, I feel relieved. I will follow you." Shi Xiu turned to look at the old fellow Smith. His eyes were full of worries: "father, please love yourself when the child leaves." "The old fellow himself knew that it was right to listen to Luoyang." watching Shi Xiu finally made the decision, the old blacksmith smiled comfortfully at the shoulder of Shi Xiu, then turned to Li Luoyang and said: "Luoyang, I heard what you said just now. There are hemp ropes at home and reed poles at home. Take these things freely, but there are no sheep tripe and pig tripe you want. I know a pig killer and have a good relationship. Why don''t I go to his house and prepare these things for you now." Li Luoyang old fellow boxing: "that''s no better. Now we should try to avoid going out so as not to be found by six doors. Before I was still trying to prepare for these things, there seems to be no better candidate for you than the old blacksmith." "Where, where did you break your old fellow, you sit at home, and I will go." the old blacksmith went to the wooden door and went to the nearby pig house. Li Luoyang leaned on Shi Xiu''s shoulder with a smile: "you are a filial son. I respect you. Now do you have any concerns?" Li Luoyang knew that whether old fellow decided to join Liangshan or this worry to his father was the performance of Shi Xiu''s concern for the old blacksmith. It was precisely because he had a sense of integrity that he could have such filial piety and be seen by people in Liangshan. "Thank you, brother Luoyang." "Don''t say thank you between brothers. Since the matter has been decided, wait for the water transport to open. Shi Xiu, how long is the specific time for Lingnan water transport to open?" "In the early morning two days later, when the first ray of sunshine shines on the water transport point, it is the time to open the water transport point. It will be opened on time every month." Li Luoyang nodded and turned to look at Chaijin and Lin Chong: "You two, stealing the cargo ship certificate has two advantages for us. First, needless to say, you can directly return to Luoyang City, and the second is the key. If you can find the cargo ship certificate, it means that the imperial court has not terminated this month''s water transportation because of us. If the imperial court stops this month''s water transportation, our previous plans are just on paper, So you two must look for it carefully. " "Well, don''t worry. If we don''t find the cargo ship certificate handed in this month, it means that we don''t have to carry out our next plan, because the water transport point won''t open and those ships won''t pass through Lingnan. Naturally, we don''t have the opportunity to leave Lingnan City in the time of the water transport point." Li Luoyang nodded, then sat at the wooden table and whispered, "next, wait for my brother. He will come here to find us." Chapter 949 "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the wooden door. Li Guo quickly turned down from the bed and opened the door. He saw Ye Yu sweating into the room. Li Guo had never seen Ye Yu so flustered. Even if he met groups of foreign invaders on the battlefield, Ye Yu was as steady as pine and cypress. When did he appear so nervous at this time. "What''s the matter?" from Ye Yu''s expression, Li Guo felt that something must have happened, and it was very serious, otherwise Ye Yu would never look so embarrassed. "Where''s Mo Jiao?" "In her room, what''s the matter?" "Just now, just now, your brother Li Luoyang found me at Xicheng gate. I learned that you had handed over the responsibility to liumen, so I told him to take the people of Liangshanpo to Xicheng gate and leave as soon as possible. Just when your brother hurried back to inform Liangshanpo, the people of Liangshanpo encountered Huang Wen''s investigation. At the critical moment, your brother stood up and resolved the crisis, Otherwise, they have been exposed by now. " Li Guo frowned and asked in a low voice, "so they are still in Lingnan city now?" "Well, before I left, Huang Wen had arranged many government soldiers and experts of the six gates to break through the west gate. It was almost impossible for them to break through. They also arranged archers on the wall. If people in Liangshanpo wanted to break through, they would probably die at the gate. When I came back, I went to other gates to observe. The four gates of Lingnan city were rearranged by the six gates, Huang Wen took the token you gave him and mobilized other people to guard the city gate. Now they want to leave the city gate. It''s as difficult as heaven. " Li Guo punched on the wooden table, clenched his teeth and whispered, "Mo Jiao, you girl, if it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have handed over the token. If I wasn''t worried that my persistence would cause Mo Jiao''s doubt, how could I put Luoyang into crisis at this time." "Captain Li Guo, this is not the time to blame Mo Jiao. She doesn''t know anything about it. She did it for your own good. She was worried that you would be in danger when you face Liangshanpo alone, so she helped Huang Wen fight for your responsibility. She never expected that she would harm Li Luoyang." Ye Yu can see Mo Jiao''s mind, If Mo Jiao knew that Li Luoyang was in Lingnan city and was with Liangshanpo, Mo Jiao would never do such a ridiculous thing. "It''s useless to say anything now. The responsibility has been handed over to liumen. There are so many experts under Huang Wen and Huang Wu. They were investigated by government soldiers in Luoyang and successfully escaped the search from Shi Xiu. Now it''s different. The people responsible for them are liumen. They won''t be soft on Luoyang. If they find the foothold of Liangshanpo, The consequences are unimaginable. " Watching Li Guo hurried to the door, Ye Yu grabbed Li Guo''s clothes: "Captain Li Guo, where are you going? Do you want to find Li Luoyang?" Ye Yu knew that if there was no Li Luoyang in Liangshanpo camp, Li Guo would not care about the life and death of those people in Liangshanpo. Ye Yu knew better that if there was no Li Luoyang in Liangshanpo, They had already fallen into the trap of Li Guo in this operation. It is precisely because Li Guotai is in Li Luoyang that he will help the people of Liangshanpo abscond regardless of his own safety. Now the responsibility has fallen into the hands of liumen. Li Guo naturally doesn''t want to watch Li Luoyang have a positive conflict with liumen. "Captain Li Guo, you''d better calm down. The people of six doors have just accepted your power and are arranging in Lingnan city at this time. If you appear in the street or are seen by them, the people of six doors will certainly be suspicious. After all, you should rest at home at this time, not in their field of vision. If the people of six doors follow you, will you have an opportunity Will you approach them? " "Do you want me to sit here and wait for my death?" Li Guo''s face is as green as green, clenched his teeth and looked at Ye Yu fiercely. Only when it is related to the safety of Li Luoyang, Li Guo will show this look of cannibalism. At least Ye Yu has never seen Li so. The captain of a military camp team should learn to control his emotions at any time, In order to avoid making a wrong judgment because of his emotions, Li Guo has been doing well before, but since he learned that Li Luoyang participated in the prison robbery of Liangshanpo, Li Guo has become a little anxious and has lost the mentality that a captain should have. "Captain Li Guo, please calm down. I mean you can''t go now. Wait until the evening and sneak into the blacksmith''s house while the night is dark. There is the only foothold they feel safe. In this way, the probability of being found can be minimized. Now you are openly monitored by six doors. It''s no good for you." Li Guo took a few deep breaths and calmed his excitement: "you''re right. I''m worried about this. When those six doors see me, they will naturally doubt my purpose. On the contrary, it''s easy to expose their existence in Luoyang, which almost broke a big deal." "Captain Li Guo... I don''t know if I should say a word." "Is there any need to cover up between us?" "I think you should trust your brother. He has the ability to lead the people of Liangshanpo to rob the prison, and he also has the ability to find your trap with tricks, which is enough to show that his mind is not bad, even slightly better than that of Wu Yong of Liangshanpo. I believe he can analyze and understand the current situation. Liumen is willing to let the people of our military camp dominate the responsibility of Lingnan city for this period of time, so let him You handed over the command, and I believe he will find other ways to leave Lingnan City safely. " Li Guo smiled: "it seems that you believe my brother more than I do. Even so, have you ever thought about it? If the gate of Lingnan city is not opened for a day, they will have no chance. Your task is a turtle in a jar. Do they have any plans to leave?" Ye Yu did not answer. They who were not familiar with Lingnan city did not know that Li Luoyang''s evacuation had been formulated at this time. Li guoduan walked away from the tea set on the wooden table and placed the tea cup at the four corners of the wooden table: "these are the four gates of Lingnan city. Huang Wen has arranged the government soldiers and six gate experts in the East, West, North and South gates. I need you to find out which of the four gates is weak. Also, calculate how many soldiers there are in the four gates." "Captain Li Guo, you don''t want to give Li Luoyang a chance to leave? The purpose of doing this is too obvious. It will certainly be discovered by the people of six doors. At that time, even if you take the evidence of Zhang Qiong''s rebellion, you can''t get rid of our suspicion that we have something to do with Liangshanpo''s action." If Li Guo took advantage of his position to tear a hole for Li Luoyang and others to evacuate from a city gate, Li Luoyang and others can indeed leave in disorder, but at that time, Li Guo can''t turn over. Six doors will seize this opportunity to play the court, and Li Guo will bear the crime of colluding with the court, At that time, even if there is Zhang Qiong evidence made by Li Luoyang for him, it will come to naught. Chapter 950 "Now, what else can you do?" Li Guo looked at Ye Yu expressionless and then continued: "don''t worry, I''ll show up alone and won''t bother you. Even if the imperial court blames me, I''ll kill only one!" "Captain! As I said before, I will always follow you no matter you stand against the imperial court or general Zhou Xiangong, but... Is it worth it?" Ye Yu lowered her head reluctantly. She knew that Li Guo wanted to go alone to guard the city gate with relatively weak strength and strive for the best evacuation time for Li Luoyang and others. She chose to break the back, Cover the people to leave Lingnan city. He is going to sacrifice himself to make Li Luoyang. "Worth it!" without any hesitation, Li Guo said firmly: "even if I die, I believe that with the ability of Luoyang, he can still find a way to save our mother. I know he will avenge me. I believe him unconditionally. I know that if this happens to me, he will do it for me." Looking at Li Guo with firm eyes, Ye Yu sighed and said slowly, "I, I know, Captain, since you have made up your mind, I will study it with you." Ye Yu seriously looked at the tea cup on the wooden table and said seriously: "As I said before, before I came back, I specially went to the four gates to have a look. So far, there are four soldiers left in the east gate, ten government soldiers and eight people in the six gates. The most important thing is that there are many archers on the gate, and the same is true for other gates." Li nodded and said slowly: "Apart from our own soldiers, the government soldiers don''t care. Their strength is very weak. Now without Zhang Qiong, they have no need to be afraid. We just don''t know any of the six gates. We don''t know the strength of others except Huang Wen and Huang Wu. So far, we don''t know which gate has weak overall strength , it''s easier to break through. " "Captain Li Guo, personally, if you have made a decision to sacrifice to cover Li Luoyang and them to leave, we should start with the archers on the city gate and deal with them. According to the strength of those Liangshanpo people, it is not difficult for them to guard the city gate. As long as you avoid the cold arrows on the city wall when they hit the city gate, I believe they can get away safely ¡£¡± "Well, you''re right. There''s no doubt about the strength of those Liangshanpo people. Even if Huang Wen and Huang Wu are present, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to keep them. It''s enough to help Luoyang get rid of the archers on the gate." Ye Yu pointed to one of the teacups and whispered: "The east gate is the closest place to Luoyang. Once they leave, they can get into the jungle not far away. As long as they can enter the jungle, the chasing soldiers will naturally lose their way and win more opportunities for their departure. Therefore, I think captain, you just need to tell Li Luoyang to let them wait in our soldiers'' clothes at the east gate until we get rid of them After the archers on the city tower give them a signal, they will attack the city gate again. In this way, they can ensure everything is safe. " "Yes, it''s a good idea to break through the city gate as quickly as possible and avoid other Huang Wen and Huang Wu coming from other places with people. It will only compensate our brothers." let Li Luoyang lead the people of Liangshanpo to break through the city gate from the front, and the barracks soldiers guarding the city gate can''t avoid death. This is the only place Li Guo thinks he has no choice. Ye Yu smiled, full of helplessness: "ha ha, Captain, you don''t even care about your own life and death. Why pay attention to other brothers?" "Ye Yu, are you satirizing me? Are you calling me selfish? Do you want to tell me that I would rather sacrifice my comrades in arms for my brother?" Li lowered his head and was ashamed. He knew that even if ye Yu really meant this, he could not refute it. After all, the fact is that he had done so. "I don''t dare. Other brothers don''t know the secret between you and Li Luoyang. In the military camp, no one knows your plan to save your mother except me, and they won''t know that their death is related to you. Therefore, Captain, you don''t have to worry. When they die, they will only know that they are loyal to their duties and died in confrontation with the important criminals of the imperial court, not you Your affair. " "The more you say that, the more uncomfortable I feel, but I think of a way. I will secretly inform the brothers of the east city gate in advance and let them leave when I go to the city wall. As for the reason, I won''t tell them. I just tell them it''s an order. After they leave, I will take action to kill the archers on the city wall. In this way, they will break through Luoyang Not only will there be less resistance, but also our brothers'' casualties will be avoided. " "But if they find a change in the east gate, they will turn back immediately." "So, I need you to lead them. I want you to take the brothers of the east gate and go as far as possible..." Before Li Guo finished, Ye Yu immediately refused: "no! I don''t agree. As I said, I''ll go wherever you go. If you want to go to the city gate to kill the archers, I''ll go too. Besides, there are so many archers on the city gate. Even if you have high martial arts skills, you can''t kill them all in a short time. If we act together, we can ensure everything." Li Guo smiled and patted Ye Yu on the shoulder: "I''m alone. I don''t want to involve any of you. Besides, after I leave, the team needs a captain. Who else can I give the position of Captain except you?" "Captain Li Guo, this is my own decision. Please don''t say more." "Ye Yu!" Li Guo suddenly gave a loud cry, and Ye Yu immediately straightened up and waited for the order. "Forget the rules, don''t you? Anyway, I''m still the captain, and you have to obey my orders..." however, the next scene completely shut Li Guo up. Ye Yu took off his armor directly, his eyes red and shouted, "I''m no longer a soldier now, and I don''t have to obey your orders!" Li Guo didn''t expect Ye Yu to do so. Li Guo shook his head, picked up the armor on the table and looked at Ye Yu who bit his lips and endured tears. Li Guo slowly put on the armor for Ye Yu again. They were speechless. Li Guo knew that no one could change what ye Yu decided: "you, why bother?" "You for your brother, I for my captain, that''s all!" "Well, don''t cry. Just do what you want. I owe you in my life, and I will give it back to you in my next life." Ye Yu wiped the corners of his eyes. Yu Guang looked at Li Guo, who lowered his head to wear armor for himself. He thought to himself: "I don''t want you to return in the next life. I just want to meet you before you know other girls. I can''t be together in this life. In the next life, let me follow you like now." Chapter 951 "Brother Li Guo, are you there?" Outside the door came Mo Jiao''s cry. Ye Yu quickly wiped away her tears and opened the wooden door. Mo Jiao smiled at Ye Yu with red eyes: "sister Ye Yu? What''s the matter with you? Are you crying?" "No, no, the sand is in my eyes." Mo Jiao looked around: "there''s no wind." "You come in first. You have something to do with Captain Li Guo?" Ye Yu quickly shifted the topic. She knew that if it went on like this, Mo Jiao''s character would certainly break the casserole. She couldn''t tell Mo Jiao that Li Guo was wearing armor for herself. After all, things between men and women were uncertain. Mo Jiao''s mouth could not be said. As soon as Mo Jiao entered the door, she said to Ye Yu, "I just heard brother Li Guo yelling at you. Is it because of me?" as soon as Mo Jiao got outside the door, she heard Li Guo''s roar. In Mo Jiao''s opinion, Li Guo was blaming Ye Yu for telling her where Li Guo was. Mo Jiao found Li Guo and helped Huang Wen get the responsibility of Lingnan city. Ye Yu shook his head desperately: "no, that''s not the case. Captain Li Guo didn''t blame me." "So he''s blaming me?" Sitting aside, Li Guo said helplessly, "if you have anything to say, there is no need to beat around the bush." Mo Jiao came to Li Guo with her mouth and said with a smile: "brother Li Guo, are you angry with me? I know it''s a shame for you to lose your responsibility, and it still fell into the hands of six doors. If it''s spread, it''s bad for the reputation of the military camp." "Hum, since you know, you still help Huang Wen to persuade me?" Li Guo is really not angry with Mo Jiao. First, he knows that Mo Jiao is for his good, and then he understands that Mo Jiao doesn''t know that Li Luoyang is on another street not far from her at this time, and he is also the person in charge of Liangshanpo''s operation, but Li Guo also wants to teach Mo Jiao a lesson, Lest the girl do anything that makes him helpless in the future. If Li Luoyang had a frontal battle with liumen this time, maybe Li Guo would not forgive Mo Jiao''s ignorance. After all, Li Luoyang is Li Guo''s inverse scale. "Brother Li Guo, I''m also for your own good. I''ve explained it many times. Don''t you know what the winning rate of those people who face Liangshanpo alone is? If it weren''t for the face of Li Luoyang, I wouldn''t help Huang Wen. My father and their person in charge have always been in opposition. If my father knew that I helped Huang Wen and got your responsibility, he would kill him It''s my fault. I''m risking my life to help you. " "I have to thank you, don''t I?" "That''s not necessary. I just don''t want you to be angry. Look, I helped. I''ll be scolded by my father when I go back. You don''t appreciate it for your good. Don''t I find something for myself? I can''t get any benefits if I help. Who am I going to reason with?" Mo Jiao''s acting skills are still the most skilled. However, compared with acting Master Li Luoyang, she is still a little worse. At this time, Mo Jiao has tears in her eyes and grievances on her face. She looks pitiful. Her big eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, which is more moving. Ye Yu reluctantly said to Mo Jiao, "sister Mo Jiao, Captain Li Guo didn''t blame you, but we were originally friends. You and Li Guo are more familiar. When this happens, you should send someone to discuss with Captain Li Guo first and wait for captain Li Guo to make preparations." If Mo Jiao asked Mo Fu and Mo Shou to tell Li Guo about it in advance, Li Guo would naturally find a way to delay enough time. Li Luoyang would not hand over the responsibility until he successfully left with the people of Liangshanpo. In this way, the court would only blame the six doors who took sole responsibility for letting the people of Liangshanpo go, which would be safer for Li Guo, But when Mo Jiao appeared in front of Li Guo with Huang Wen, Li Guo didn''t know it. Hearing Ye Yu''s words, Mo Jiao nodded her head and said wrongfully, "I''m just a little girl. How can my mind be so flexible? I''m careful. I just want to let brother Li Guo leave the dangerous position earlier, so I didn''t give notice in advance. Next time I must pay attention. No matter what happens, I should send someone to inform first, so as to give the party some psychological preparation." Mo Jiao walked up to Li Guo, took the tea on the table and put it in front of Li Guo: "brother Li Guo, don''t be angry. For my sake of worrying about your safety, forgive me." Looking at Mo Jiao''s pitiful appearance, Li Guo reluctantly took the tea in Mo Jiao''s hand and drank it up: "there''s no next time. I tell you, if there''s another time, I''ll never give you face. This time, if it''s not for your sake, how can I hand over the responsibility to the people of six doors!" "Yes, brother Li Guo is the best to me." Mo Jiao jumped up, then hugged Ye Yu and said with a smile: "sister Ye Yu, practice sword with me." "Sister Mo Jiao, go yourself. I have something to discuss with Captain Li Guo." Mo Jiao looked at Ye Yu with a puzzled look on her face: "there''s something else to discuss? What else? The responsibility has been handed over to six doors, and those Liangshan thieves have been handed over to them. Haven''t you completed the secret task of the imperial court?" in Mo Jiao''s opinion, Li Guoye Yu came to Lingnan for two things. The first is naturally the case against Hua Rong. At this time, the responsibility has been given to others, It''s no use worrying about Li Guo. The other is the imperial court''s secret order to let Li Guo find the criminal evidence of Zhang Qiong. Now these evidences have reached Ye Yu''s hand, and Zhang Qiong has disappeared. Therefore, Mo Jiao believes that Li Guo and Ye Yu have nothing to deal with now. Li Guo said reluctantly, "we have to discuss the barracks. Although we don''t have to deal with Lingnan now, we have our own affairs after all." Mo Jiao took Ye Yu''s hand and said, "sister Ye Yu, just practice with me for a while. I''m bored to death. The gate of Lingnan city hasn''t been opened. I can''t go anywhere. I''m suffocating." Ye Yu took a look at Li Guo, and then reluctantly said, "just for a while." "Well, I promise it''ll be a while." Li Guo deliberately asks Ye Yu to agree to Mo Jiao''s request. He knows that if ye Yu doesn''t agree, Mo Jiao will certainly pester. At that time, he is afraid to affect Li Guo''s action. He still needs to go to the blacksmith''s house to find Li Luoyang after dark. If Mo Jiao''s entanglement is strong, she will pester Ye Yu day and night, so it''s better to let Ye Yu deal with it, At least let Mo Jiao be honest tonight. At this time, Li Guo finally understood that the most uncertain factor in Lingnan city was mo Jiao. If it weren''t for her appearance, there would be so many things there. Find her and let Li Luoyang and Liangshanpo people out of the city smoothly. It won''t be long before Li Luoyang can return to Luoyang City at this time. Where do you need to make such a great determination to pay for Li Luoyang. Standing at the door, looking at Ye Yu and Mo Jiao competing in the courtyard, Li Guo whispered to himself, "Luoyang, it seems that the future will be up to you. Don''t live up to my kindness." Chapter 952 As the sun gradually set in the west, Lingnan city seemed to be covered with a layer of golden gauze. The green bricks and tiles changed their colors. People came and went in the street, children were fighting, and vendors were shouting. It looked almost the same as in the peaceful and prosperous times, but the undercurrent was surging in the crowd, which was difficult for ordinary people to notice. The closed city gates were still not opened, and they had been closed for several days, It also caused a lot of trouble to the people in Lingnan city. Many people who can''t provide for themselves usually buy meat and vegetables as their home food. Businessmen outside Lingnan city can''t sell in the city, and the people don''t have much food at home. If this goes on, they don''t know how long they can support, but the people dare to be angry and dare not speak. Looking at the soldiers coming and going on the street, they are all in readiness, Ordinary people know that the event has not subsided. At this time, no one dares to make a mistake for fear of having something to do with the people in Liangshanpo. Everything in good order and well arranged in old Huang Wen''s and the Yellow Emperor''s work. Now a new group of soldiers has arrived near the old blacksmith''s house. The people in Liangshan have already entered the inner room again. They are different from last time. The last time they came here was the old fellow Smith''s son, old fellow. At this time, the man outside the door is the soldier led by liumen. When the wooden door rang, Shi Xiu opened the door. Two people with six doors looked at Shi Xiu seriously: "routine inspection, please get out of the way." Before Shi Xiu could speak, the soldier behind the six doors smiled and said, "leader Shi Xiu, why are you still at home? Where have you been this day? The government is in a mess. We are all looking for you everywhere!" The leader of the six doors asked suspiciously, "are you the group leader under Shi Xiu and Zhang Qiong?" "It''s me. I don''t know what this six door master is doing here?" "Your captain Zhang Qiong is missing. As the group leader, you should stand up and lead everyone to continue to investigate the key criminals of Liangshanpo. Why do you hide in your own house and stay closed? Are you a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" according to liumen, since Shi Xiu is the group leader appointed by Zhang Qiong, she has the obligation to stay in the period when Zhang Qiong is missing, He took the responsibility of organizing the government soldiers to continue the investigation, but Shi Xiu hid himself at home, which really bored the people of six doors. Shi Xiu knew that Zhang Qiong was already dead, so she put all the responsibility on Zhang Qiong: "Brothers, you don''t know. The reason why I stayed at home and didn''t go to the government was captain Zhang Qiong. He said he wanted to change the team leader, so he quit me and asked me to go home to farm. When he left, he gave me ten Liang silver. I had to learn to forge iron at home with my father, but lingnancheng government specially stressed that I couldn''t make cast iron, so I had to sit in the room with my father Wait inside. " Shi Xiu''s words had been dead to the proof, and the officers and soldiers were naturally convinced. The leader of the six door looked at the stone behind him. The old fellow was sitting at the wooden table at nothing and drinking. He seemed to be drunk and ignorant: "are you staying at home these days?" "Well, of course, I''m tired. Where''s captain Zhang Qiong? Have the thieves in Liangshanpo been found?" The leader of the six doors snorted and stared at Shi Xiu mockingly: "in your mind, no wonder Zhang Qiong wants to quit you. If we find those people who beat Liangshanpo, we still need to investigate? It''s fucking stupid. As for your captain Zhang Qiong, we don''t know whether you are dead or alive. Our six doors are only responsible for this action against the thieves of Liangshanpo, not looking for Zhang Qiong for you." After that, the leader of the six doors pushed open Shi Xiu and walked into the blacksmith''s house. Shi Xiu smiled and said, "Sir, my family is so big that I can see all over my eyes. Besides, as an official soldier, how can I hide the imperial court? It''s a capital crime to lose my head." The leader of the six doors smiled: "I don''t know anything else, but it''s hard to say whether there are scum among your government soldiers. I only know that there will be no people harboring important criminals in the six doors in Lingnan. You, ha ha, maybe." Shi Xiu frowned and said seriously, "what do you mean?" "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. What kind of person is your captain Zhang Qiong? You don''t know in your heart? Greed and fraud. If you follow such a person, you will naturally learn these problems from him. Since you used to be a team leader, you have also benefited a lot? Maybe you can do more absurd things." When Shi Xiu was ready to continue his explanation, the leader of the six doors pointed to the wooden door of the inner room and said, "didn''t you say that your family can see it at a glance? What''s behind this door?" "Behind the door is my father''s iron making place. It''s a mess inside. Be careful to dirty your feet." Shi Xiu is sweating. He knows that the people of six doors are different from those government soldiers. He was the team leader before and can cope with it. Now the people who lead the team are six doors. Naturally, they won''t let go of any corner. At this time, the people hiding in the inner room were ready and hid in the corner behind the door. Lin Chong whispered to Li Luoyang: "brother Luoyang, what should I do now?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "there''s only one way. Wait until he comes in and kill him." "But there are government soldiers outside. If they are asked to send a signal, Huang Wen and Huang Wu will come." "Kill them all!" Li Luoyang knew very well that he could only be cruel and cruel at this time. If a soldier escaped, the blacksmith house would become their burial place. Standing in the room, Shi Xiu began to beat drums in his heart. He watched the leader of the six doors push open the door of the inner room, and then walked in. Shi Xiu knew that this matter must be cut off, so he smiled and said to the government soldiers outside the door and another person from the six doors: "it''s cold outside. It''s better to enter the room to be warm. My father is just hot wine. It''s better to have a taste." Some soldiers slobber the old fellow''s hand, and they look at the six door. The man at the six doors looked serious and whispered, "no, we''ll wait here. If it''s all right, we''ll continue to investigate other places!" Before he could make any noise, the man who had just entered the six doors of the inner room was held in his arms by Li Kui and his mouth was blocked by a heavy hand. Li Luoyang held a dagger against his throat and said with a smile: "Shh, don''t struggle. I haven''t seen anyone successfully struggle to leave from the iron bull. Now, you just need to cooperate with us, and I promise to let you live." Looking at the leader of the six doors with wide eyes and fear in his eyes, Li Luoyang continued with a smile: "first of all, you have to promise me not to make any sound after loosening your mouth, or you can forget that the knife in my hand is not obedient." The leader of the six doors dared not move, because the dagger in Li Luoyang''s hand had been aimed at the lower body. Chapter 953 "I, I cooperate, I cooperate, what do you want me to do?" Li Kui loosened the mouth of the leader of the six doors. The guy was almost frightened just looking at the people around Li Luoyang. The flower monk stared at him with copper eyes, and the murderous Lin Chong and Wu Song. The most terrible thing was that the dark face like Zhong Kui''s iron ox had made him lose the idea of resistance in an instant. In addition to cooperation, He really can''t think of any other way to save his life. Human nature was originally selfish, just as Li Luoyang helped Liang shanpo, he did it for the human feelings of Liang shanpo, so that when there might be a conflict with the Lin family in the future, more people would stand on his side, and in the face of their own lives, human selfishness was reflected incisively and vividly. In order to live, the leader of six doors naturally gave up the struggle, Choose to cooperate with Li Luoyang. Looking at the leader of the six doors who obeyed orders honestly, Li Luoyang smiled amiably and looked like a person who kept his promise: "In fact, it''s very simple. You six doors accepted Li Guo''s responsibility and began to look for us everywhere in Lingnan city. I think you have worked hard, and those government soldiers have been drunk for a few days. I want you to invite them in for a seat, drink and rest." The leader of the six doors didn''t know Li Luoyang''s intention. He called all those people in so that the people of Liangshanpo could suddenly appear and kill them. In this way, he could at least temporarily keep the secret of Liangshanpo hiding here: "I, I can do it, but how can you guarantee that I can live? If I let them in, you will kill them all, will you keep me alive?" The leader of the six doors doesn''t believe that Liang Shanbo will keep his promise. If all the soldiers outside die, no one will know the secret here for the time being. He can''t be left alive, because he will become the only one who knows the foothold of Liang Shanbo. Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile: "Now do you have the right to negotiate terms? If I were you, I would only choose to believe it. Well, if you cooperate with our requirements, I will knock you out and bind you here for the time being. When we leave Lingnan city smoothly, someone will come to save you. How about it? I know you are a smart man and you know what the results of your brothers will be. I advise you to do it quickly In conclusion, if people outside are suspicious because you have been in for too long, and they leave here to move rescue soldiers, you have to die. " "No, no, no, I call, I call!" After that, the leader of the six doors smiled at the door and said, "it''s okay. Everyone comes in to drink. I''m tired. I can''t stand it after checking for so long. Come in and drink with me." As soon as he said this, Shi Xiu immediately understood. With a smile, he said to the soldiers of the government: "they are all former companions. I''m naturally happy to be a guest at my house. Those who led the team have said so. Come in." The officers and soldiers went into the old blacksmith''s house and sat around the wooden table without ceremony. Only the six door stood face in the grave. "Why don''t you come in, old fellow?" asked Shi Xiu. "I don''t need it. I''ll go to the hut." "There are at home. You can use it at any time if you are in a hurry." "No, I''m not used to it." Shi Xiu immediately understood that the boy seemed to see the clue. Looking at the six doors, the man wanted to turn around and leave. Shi Xiu rushed up immediately and highlighted the dagger in his hand. The people of the six doors were obviously ready. Pulling out the knife and turning around was convenient for Shi Xiu to fight. Shi Xiu knew that his home was in the rural lane and would not attract attention for the time being, but the sound of fighting would naturally attract patrols in the street after a long time Depending on the attention of the soldiers, Shi Xiu went all out and killed the six door man, so that Shi Xiu had to die together in order to kill the six door man. For a time, the people of the six doors were out of control. He didn''t expect Shi Xiu to be so fierce as soon as he came up. After losing several moves in a row, the people of the six doors were covered with many blood stains. Embarrassed, he bit his teeth and stared at Shi Xiu fiercely: "you, your boy, actually cooperate with the thieves of Liangshanpo." "You''re smart, but you can''t go today. Even if I die, I''ll keep you here!" Shi Xiu rushed up immediately. He won''t leave any time for the other party. In the face of Shi Xiu''s attack, the people of liumen had lost the chance to resist. Shi Xiu instantly cut off his head and immediately carried the body back to his door. At this time, he had multiple knife wounds on his arm and thigh. He was still waiting at the door with bleeding. He was worried that Li Luoyang and others would act and would scare the snake if he went back rashly. When Shi Xiu closed the door and went after the six men, Li Luoyang gently raised his hand and waved it. The people in Liangshanpo suddenly rushed out of the inner room. The unprepared government soldiers fell to the ground in an instant. Even if they were prepared, they couldn''t hold on for ten seconds. The gap in hard power was too obvious. After a few rounds, the officials who were drinking and chatting The soldiers of the government had fallen into a pool of blood. Li Luoyang took the lead of the six doors and came out. Looking at the bodies on the ground, he smiled and said, "carry them into the inner room, Shi Xiu, you can come in!" Li Luoyang had already noticed Shi Xiu observing through the window. After dealing with these government soldiers, Li Luoyang naturally asked Shi Xiu to enter the room quickly. Shi Xiu pushed the door into the room and threw the body into the inner room. Then he sat down on the ground and said weakly, "this guy found a clue and wants to run." Li Luoyang nodded and hurriedly took out herbs to let Chaijin heal his wounds. Then Li Luoyang turned to look at the leader of the six doors and said with a smile: "it seems that the people of the six doors are quite smart. Your partner noticed the abnormality before he entered the house?" The leader of the six doors looked guilty. Sweating, he bowed his head and remained silent. With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang said slowly, "just now you let them in, your tone and tone seem to imply your companions? This is the customary code language of your six doors, isn''t it? If you don''t plan to speak, I''ll cut your tongue now." Hearing what Li Luoyang said, the leader of the six doors immediately knelt down: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, he, he''s my companion. Naturally, he knows that I never drink, so when I say to let them come in and drink with me, he should know the clues, so he''s suspicious." Li Kui grabbed the hair of the leader of the six doors, clenched his teeth and said fiercely: "the boy dares to play Yin. If brother Shi Xiu hadn''t found it in time, our whereabouts would have been exposed. Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" "No, no, no, you, don''t you Liangshanpo people all act on behalf of heaven and keep their promises? You, you promised to let me live." At this time, Liangshanpo people were surprised to see that the dagger in Li Luoyang''s hand deeply pierced into the heart of the leader of the six doors. Li Luoyang smiled coldly: "I forgot to tell you that I''m not from Liangshanpo." Chapter 954 "You..." the leader of the six doors slowly fell to the ground. The reason why he gave his companions a secret signal was that he was gambling. If his companions could leave smoothly and inform Huang Wen and Huang Wu of their arrival, he still had a chance to get help, but he didn''t expect that his companions were stupid and let Shi Xiu kill them. The reason why he dared to gamble was Li Luoyang''s commitment. But I didn''t expect that Li Luoyang was not from Liangshanpo at all. Lin Chong has some doubts about Li Luoyang''s practice. After all, Lin Chong is an upright person and has always been based on honesty. He seems to have some opinions on Li Luoyang''s reneging: "brother Luoyang, why are you doing this? We can let him go. As you promised before, we can stun and bind him here. There''s no need to kill him." Li Luoyang smiled: "it seems that Li Luoyang is more heinous than you Liangshanpo people. At least you abide by integrity, but I can tell you clearly that I didn''t intend to let him go from the beginning. The reason is very simple, because we can''t stay here for a long time. His stay here will always become a hidden danger." "Why can''t we stay long? Now the soldiers who know we''re here are dead. No one knows we''re here, and no one knows these guys are dead." Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly. Sometimes he really didn''t know why the people in Liangshanpo were all good at martial arts, but their wisdom was one end worse: "Listen to me slowly. First of all, the people who arranged the inspection were already from six doors. They accurately divided the search positions of each team. Before long, Huang Wen and Huang Wu will find that there is a missing search team. After all the teams are assembled, they will know that the team near the blacksmith house is missing." Li Luoyang sat at the wooden table drinking wine and continued: "Now who is against them and dares to take action against a team led by six doors? It''s just us, so Huang Wen and Huang Wu will certainly take everyone to gather around here and focus on the work scope of the missing team. Even if we want to go, we probably can''t go, so I have to cut down the roots to avoid future trouble." Wu Song stood behind Li Luoyang, looked at Lin Chong and said slowly: "Luoyang brothers are right. Compared with the previous investigation, the leader of the team this time is the person of six doors. We must be careful in everything. As you saw just now, it was that guy who played Yin. If it weren''t for brother Shi Xiu, the person of six doors who escaped would have come with support. There''s no waiting for orders at that time. What''s more honesty." "But..." Li Luoyang stood up, looked at Lin Chong and said solemnly: "I don''t object to your banner of Liangshanpo, acting on behalf of heaven, but you should recognize the fact that even in heaven, there are times when you don''t open your eyes and blindly treat people with integrity. Have you ever thought about whether others really treat you with integrity? You need to go your own way in the future. If you only pursue someone''s footsteps with your own will, you will eventually die miserably. This is what I give you Caution. " Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Chaijin frowned and asked in a low voice, "dare you ask brother Luoyang, do you mean to tell us that if we continue to follow brother Song Jiang''s footsteps and recapture the tragic death, are you going to provoke the feelings between us?" Li Luoyang laughed wildly. For him who knew the end of Liangshanpo, these righteous men in front of him were sad. They all killed a group of people because of one person''s decision: "I don''t mean that. Your love for Song Jiang is yours. I just want to remind you that even if you worship your brother, respected brother and respected brother, he is just a mortal. He will make wrong decisions. I just hope you can keep yourself, recognize the facts and don''t follow his wrong decisions." "Do you expect brother Song Jiang to make the wrong decision?" "It''s not expected, it''s certain. Everyone will make mistakes. Today it''s just gossip and has no other intention. I just want to tell you that following the morality in your heart is the right way." All the people lowered their heads and seemed to be thinking about something. Only Li Kui stared at Li Luoyang with a fierce face. Angrily, he went straight to Li Luoyang: "I respect you before. I can''t understand what you just said, but I''m not stupid. You''re talking ill of my brother song Jiang!" At this time, Li Luoyang remembered that Li Kui was Song Jiang''s brain powder. No one could stain Song Jiang''s Wood: "brother Li Kui, there is no saint or perfect person. Even Song Jiang will make mistakes." "It''s impossible! My brother Song Jiang won''t be wrong, and I won''t be wrong." Li Kui grabbed Li Luoyang''s collar. Wu Xinyi was about to pull out her sword and was stopped by Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang stared at Li Kui with a murderous face and said mercilessly: "You''re right? Li Kui, if I remember correctly, there are countless innocent souls who died in their hands. You lived with your mother since childhood, didn''t receive education, didn''t understand human nature, and brutally killed. You killed four-year-old children, dozens of old people, ate human flesh and hurt the old. Now you tell me you didn''t miss it? In your understanding, killing is normal. Yes, it''s not wrong. I ask you, that''s not wrong A little wrong child, why should she die in your hands! " Li Kui stared at me with big eyes and yelled, "I''ll kill anyone who let her stop me and bully me! Brother Song Jiang is good to me and is my benefactor. To speak ill of him is to speak ill of me!" "Stubborn, in your heart, Song Jiang is your day. You never thought about what would happen if it collapsed day by day." Li Luoyang clearly remembered the final result of Li Kui in front of him, and he didn''t intend to continue persuasion. Throughout Liangshan, Li Kui was loyal to Song Jiang as always, even when he died. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to stir up the relationship between them, nor does he want to deliberately win over these people in front of him. He just wants these people to live longer, so he persuades them that when Song Jiang makes the decision to change their fate, they need to follow their own heart, rather than blindly follow Song Jiang''s footsteps, which will only destroy themselves. Standing next to Li Luoyang, Hua Rongyi was expressionless: "Li Kui, let go of your hand. Don''t forget who saved me. Are you going to kill my benefactor in front of me?" Looking at the tension between the two sides, Chaijin rushed over from Shi Xiu: "Li Kui, you are fooling around! Don''t forget that Luoyang brother took us all the way to this step. If he had a bad heart, we would have died countless times!" Lin Chong grabbed Li Kui''s hand and said, "loose." Li Kui gradually loosened Li Luoyang''s collar. Lin Chong looked at Li Luoyang and said slowly, "brother Luoyang, we appreciate your leadership this time. I will naturally remember your words. No matter what, we''d better focus on the overall situation." Chapter 955 Outside the gate of the government, Huang Wen returned with the pair and checked along the route he was responsible for. He never found any Liangshanpo people. The soldiers and the attendants of liumen were busy all day. They were hungry and needed to be repaired. Only then did they return to the government. The soldiers sat in the courtyard. They had never been in contact with such search intensity before. After all, Zhang Qiong was lazy. He always arranged a small team to patrol and enjoyed himself in the government. Only they knew whether those who went to patrol checked or not. This time, Huang Wen led the team facing the six gates. These government soldiers did not dare to neglect. They followed all the way for a whole day. They didn''t eat anything and their physical strength was seriously overdrawn. Even if they met the people in Liangshanpo, they had to surrender. "You look like trash. You''ve been tired after a day''s inspection. How does Zhang Qiong train you? Does she just keep you as a dog?" Huang Wen angrily pointed his orchid finger at the government soldiers on the ground and yelled. With no progress in the whole day''s investigation, Huang Wen''s temper became unbearable, He was worried that the people of Liangshanpo had left Lingnan city successfully at this time, so it would be a great sin to come to six doors. After all, at this time, liumen has mastered all the responsibility of Lingnan city. If the people in Liangshanpo escape smoothly when they are in charge, Li Guo just tells the court that liumen forcibly robbed power and threw all their mistakes to them. They have to bear heavy punishment silently, so Huang Wen seems a little worried at this time, When you get emotional, you can''t control your temper. The government soldiers who sat on the ground to recover their strength bowed their heads. They were not surprised to see Huang Wen cursing. They were used to Huang Wen cursing all the way. Even if they were not used to it, they didn''t dare to say anything. Zhang Qiong didn''t dare to confront Huang Wen and Huang Wu of six doors. Now Zhang Qiong''s people are gone, How dare some small soldiers do this? In addition, the magistrate killed by Zhang Qiong is still lying inside, and no one makes decisions for them. "Get up!" Huang Wen pointed to several six door attendants standing beside him. Although these people were panting, at least they looked much better than the government soldiers. After all, the amount of training they usually received was different: "take a good look. This is our six door attendants, which is much better than you waste!" The government soldiers were still silent. "I told you all to get up!" Huang Wen pulled out his sword and pointed to the soldier nearest to him. The soldier quickly grabbed the long gun and forced his trembling feet to stand up. Even if he stood straight, his feet were still shaking. "Group leaders, count the number of people for me!" when arranging the search, Huang Wen regrouped these government soldiers and appointed a group leader, which is more systematic and professional than Zhang Qiong''s aimless search before. After a while, several team leaders came to Huang Wen one after another. Panting, they replied in unison: "Lord Huang Wen, everyone is together." "Get out, get out and eat. I''ll give you a time to burn incense. If anyone fucking times out, I''ll put him in the right place!" The government soldiers quickly turned around and ran to the canteen. Some soldiers who were physically overdrawn simply chose not to eat. They lay on the ground waiting for a incense stick. The time for a incense stick was far from enough. They didn''t want to be brought to justice. As for the soldiers who went to the canteen, they really couldn''t stand it. They didn''t eat all day and consumed a lot of physical strength, How can they persist without training. At the gate of the government, another group of people came slowly. Huang Wu rode on his horse, followed by a dense crowd behind him. Like the team led by Huang Wen, the government soldiers just entered the gate and fell into the courtyard. Each face was full of helplessness and fatigue. Huang Wu came to Huang Wen and looked at the soldiers with contempt: "Shit, these guys are rubbish. I don''t know what Zhang Qiong is doing with so many fools. I''m so tired after only one day." "Brother, stop talking. The soldiers I took are the same. Look at their appearance. Now if you meet the people in Liangshanpo, these guys are of no use at all, let alone expect the crowd tactics to deal with them." "What''s the matter with you?" Huang Wu asked Huang Wen, who was standing beside him, sitting on the steps. "No, and you?" Huang Wu shook his head and then whispered, "did you say those guys ran away?" "Don''t talk nonsense. If they do run away, we will be unlucky this time. We can''t do meritorious service to Lord Chen Sheng, but will harm him. Think about it, now the responsibility is all ours. They ran away in our management, and the court won''t kill us?" "Did you say that Li Guo knew that the people in Liangshanpo were afraid, so he deliberately handed over the responsibility to us? He just wanted to see our six doors punished by the imperial court." "You think too much. I don''t think so. Besides, his task is also aimed at Liangshan thieves. If he knows they have run away, he will guard against them? He doesn''t know that we will suddenly appear and rob him of his power. How can he use these to calculate us." Huang Wu nodded: "that''s right. I don''t think that guy has such a brain, but where have those Liangshan thieves gone? Considering our investigation, this is the third time to investigate the whole Lingnan city since Hua Rong was rescued." "Well, the first time was organized by Li Guo. At that time, he conducted a screening and investigation on Lingnan city and found no abnormalities. The second time was led by Zhang Qiong, and he didn''t find any clues. This is indeed the third time, but I didn''t expect that there was no discovery in the three investigations, but the city gate has been closed all the time. After all, no one has left, including me Our people, do they really have wings and fly away? " "If that''s true, I''ll go to Liangshan Park and learn the art of flying." "Don''t talk nonsense. If others hear this, we''ll wait for our heads to be beheaded." "I''m just playing." "If you have time to play, count your team." Huang Wu looked at the government soldiers with a disgusted face: "do you think it''s necessary? It''s normal to be a deserter for these useless things." Huang wucai didn''t bother to care whether some government soldiers escaped halfway. After all, these garbage are not the people of his six doors. If they are less, they will be less. Moreover, he doesn''t want his men to be like this at all. "It''s useless, but we''d better act according to the rules. If Lord Chen Sheng knew that we were so perfunctory, the consequences would be unimaginable." "I know." Huang Wu stood up helplessly and ordered the team leader to count the team. Chapter 956 At sunset, the sun has completely set. Li Guo, who can''t wait to change into a night suit, needs to bring the opportunity he has made to Li Luoyang. Ye Yu is watching around on the roof to find the best sneaking time and route for Li Guo. However, Ye Yu is closely observing the courtyard of the government hall at this time, because Huang Wen and Huang Wu seem to be arranging something. Huang Wu and Huang Wen stood side by side. Several group leaders looked at Huang Wu nervously. "Say it again!" Huang Wu frowned and asked seriously, as if he suspected that his ears had just heard wrong. "Lord Huang, Lord Huang Wu, we have counted. There are no fewer people in our own group, but a whole team is missing. There were ten teams before, but now there are only nine after counting." the soldier seemed submissive. He didn''t know what the answer meant to him. Anyway, he didn''t think it was good news, For fear that Huang Wu and Huang Wen''s temper would come up and vent on him. As for what kind of vent, he didn''t dare to think about it himself. Hearing the soldier''s words, Huang Wen immediately laughed and pulled Huang Wu aside: "brother, it seems that it''s time for us to make contributions." "What do you say?" "Don''t you understand? Now in Lingnan City, who doesn''t know that those government soldiers are led by us? Who doesn''t know that our six doors have accepted the responsibility for this action? Who else dares to attack our people at this time? Except the found Liangshanpo thief!" Huang Wu smiled excitedly. This was the first time they came into contact with the news about Liangshanpo people: "do you mean that the disappeared team is likely to be related to Liangshanpo people?" "It''s not very possible. I''m sure that the team must have found the thieves in Liangshan Park and been killed by them, so they will come back and gather with us. Don''t forget, there are our people in each group. Those government soldiers may escape, but our people won''t. They will try their best to lead the team back unless they are gone." "What now?" Huang Wen patted Huang Wu''s head and said helplessly, "my good brother, my father named you Huang Wu. Are you really going to learn martial arts? Don''t you plan to improve your IQ." "Whether you say it or not is a waste of time!" "In fact, it''s very simple. Didn''t your ten teams arrange to search at ten different locations in Lingnan city? As long as we find out which team is missing, we''ll immediately take someone to the search scope of the missing team. One of the rooms there must be the hiding place of the thieves in Liangshan park. Won''t we finish it all?" Huang Wu gave Huang Wen a thumbs up and said with a sly smile, "ha ha, Miao Miao! It seems necessary to specially organize a team to arrange the inspection scope for them. I''ll find out whether the team disappeared." "Yes." On the roof, Ye Yu had turned and left. She returned to Li Guo''s room and said anxiously, "Captain Li Guo, it''s not good." "What''s the matter?" "Huang Wen and Huang Wu just led the team back. They arranged to search for one less team. Now they are investigating which team is less. I suspect that the missing team was probably killed by Li Luoyang. The investigation found the door. Li Luoyang and others had to kill them. They have reported the safety of their hiding place." Li Guo frowned and whispered, "are you sure? I believe that with Li Luoyang''s ability, he can fully cope with the investigation, and there is no need to kill a team to attract attention." Li Guo believes that Li Luoyang has many means to deal with the investigation of soldiers. It was Li Luoyang before that he successfully avoided many investigations, and has not revealed the hiding place of Liangshanpo people. "Captain Li Guo, you don''t know. Those government soldiers are really useless, but the people who led the team to search are six doors. Each group has arranged one or two followers of six doors. They are not comparable to those soldiers. Maybe Li Luoyang has a way to keep the secret of the hiding place for those soldiers, but it''s not so simple to face the followers of six doors. Those Guys don''t listen to any rhetoric. They have to carry out routine inspection when they break into civilian houses. Maybe that''s it. They were found and Li Luoyang was forced to do it. " Ye Yu continued: "I believe with Li Luoyang''s mind, he must know the consequences of killing a group of people, so I think they will choose to leave the hiding place at the first time. If you want to tell him the plan, you must arrive when they leave the blacksmith house, otherwise they may choose another place to hide. Maybe you can''t find them by then." "Well, you''re right. I''ll go now." When Li Guo turned and walked to the wooden door, Mo Jiao''s voice came from outside the door: "sister Ye Yu, are you there?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Yu was inside the door and replied with a frown. At this critical moment, Mo Jiao suddenly appeared again. Li Guo seemed a little worried, suggesting that Ye Yu asked Mo Jiao to leave temporarily. Ye Yu said weakly after a little bit: "Sister Mo Jiao, I''m a little tired from competing with you just now. I''m resting. Captain Li Guo is out shopping. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." "Brother Li Guo is out. That''s great. I just want you to sleep with me. Open the door and let our sisters lie in one bed." Hearing Mo Jiao''s answer, Li Guo really wanted to slap her in the face. Looking at Li Guo''s desperate appearance, Ye Yu whispered, "Captain Li Guo, you hide behind the door. When Mo Jiao comes in, you will stun her and leave immediately, and I will drag her." now there is only one way. If you drag down, Huang Wen and Huang Wu will lead a team to surround the blacksmith house, It will be too late. "Sister Mo Jiao, wait, I''ll open the door for you." Ye Yu looked at Li Guo behind the door. After eye contact, Ye Yu opened the door. Mo Jiao looked at Ye Yu with a puzzled face: "sister Ye Yu, you rest in armor?" Ye Yu awkwardly realized that he was dressed neatly and looked like resting: "I, I''m just worried that your uncle Fu and uncle Shou will follow you, so I put on my clothes to avoid embarrassment." Mo Jiao walked into Li Guo''s room with a smile on her face. As soon as she entered the door, a dark shadow fell from the sky. Mo Jiao had no response at all. She just felt her brain swollen and fainted. Ye Yu helped Mo Jiao to the bed and then said to Li Guo: "Captain Li Guo, remember, you don''t have much time. You need to explain things clearly when Huang Wen and Huang Wu go to the blacksmith''s house and start searching." Li Guo put the black mask on his face and nodded: "I''ll give it to you here. If I can''t come back, remember, don''t look for me, do what you should do, and take our brother back to the barracks." Ye Yu looked at Li Guo firmly: "I will wait for you here." Chapter 957 Li Guo pushed open the door, jumped and disappeared on the roof shrouded in the night. At this time, Huang Wu is quickly investigating the missing team: "the team leader has shown me! What is your own team number? Which team is missing!" before the search, Huang Wu and Huang Wen not only assigned the search scope to all teams, but also gave each team leader a team number in order to distinguish their responsibilities. After mutual counting, a soldier came to Huang Wu: "Lord Huang Wu, seven missing team members." Huang Wen immediately took out the map of Lingnan City, which clearly marked which group was responsible for which search area. In a short moment, Huang Wen smiled and said to Huang Wu, "it''s a residential area in the southwest. It''s not large, but there are many residential houses. It''s obviously an ideal hiding place." "What are you waiting for? Take everyone to the southwest immediately!" Huang Wu walked into the crowd. Not long after he came back, most of the government soldiers he brought back were still lying on the ground and resting. Huang Wu stepped on one soldier''s head and the other on the soldier''s stomach. He said with disgust on his face: "get up, get up! When you find the target, cheer up for me!" The soldiers stood up with great efforts. The soldiers who entered the canteen happened to return to the team. The burning incense on one side was not time yet. The soldiers were relieved. Huang Wu looked at the messy government soldiers and shouted: "I tell you, we have found the approximate location of the thieves in Liangshanpo. Next, we may face a fierce battle. You''d better cheer up for me. If I find someone messing with me inside, I''ll take his head on the spot." "Yes!" There were few answers, and they were all followers of Huang Wen and Huang Wu''s six doors. The government soldiers looked at me and you one after another. When they heard that they were really going to fight head-on with Liangshanpo, the soldiers began to shrink back. Frankly, without the support of Zhang Qiong, these soldiers were just ordinary people with long guns, It''s really difficult for them to fight and kill the enemy. Looking at the government soldiers who were demoralized and chose to retreat before they started, Huang Wen was not polite. He pulled an unlucky soldier closest to him in front of him and cut him without saying a word. Looking at a soldier''s head falling to the ground and hot blood splashing on the soldiers'' faces, the government soldiers immediately panicked and began to retreat. Huang Wen smiled, licked the blood on the blade and said slowly: "I now give you two choices. First, follow us to kill the thieves in Liangshan and get rid of them. The imperial court will naturally reward us for our contributions. I promise Huang Wen that the gold and silver will belong to you at that time. Second, I will kill you now. I will not only kill you, but also kill your family! You choose immediately." The reward of gold and silver is not worth a cent for the six gates of Lingnan city. What they want is the merit of catching the thieves in Liangshan. With such merit, Chen Sheng will take the lead in the competition with Mo Yuntian. This is why Huang Wen and Huang Wu take the team themselves. As long as Chen Sheng works in the headquarters, the position of the person in charge of the six gates of Lingnan city will be theirs. For the useless gold and silver of the six gates, in the eyes of the government soldiers, it is a treasure. They also know that if they really kill the thieves in Liangshanpo, according to the head reward, only a Lin Chong is enough to make them natural and happy for a while, not to mention many other heavily paid thieves. Faced with such temptation and confusion, many soldiers have made choices one after another Standing in front of Huang Wen, his eyes were much firmer than his previous fear. In fact, they also know that they have no choice at all. They can either gamble with Huang Wen and Huang Wu, and if they win, they will have no worries about food and clothing in the future, or they can die here directly and involve their families. Even fools know how to choose. No one chose to die here. All the soldiers stood in front of Huang Wen and waited for orders. Looking at the soldiers'' choices and a little morale, Huang Wu smiled and said, "these guys don''t give them any color. They really don''t know who they are." "Brother, this is not the time to say this. We should make good arrangements. Although we know their approximate location, after all, the southwest minwu township is complicated and the roads cross. They can easily break through our encirclement. The encirclement formed by these government soldiers has no power to hinder them." "You''re right. It''s crazy to want them to surround the thieves in Liangshan. What''s your idea?" "I''ve figured out the way, but I don''t know if he wants to?" "Who?" "Barracks soldiers." "You mean..." "Compared with the government soldiers, there is no doubt about their strength. We now hold Li Guo''s token and can naturally order them. But I''m afraid those soldiers always hate us for robbing their captain''s power, so they won''t have the power to help us. In this way, you can arrange some trustworthy people to gather the soldiers in the barracks with the token and tell them that they have found Liangshanpo People''s position, let them quickly come to support, if they don''t obey the order, immediately record the matter, and when the court blames it, we can also have a statement. " Huang Wu smiled: "I see. If they help us, our chances of winning are much higher. If they don''t help us, we will also have a scapegoat." "Exactly." Huang Wu immediately called two attendants. After whispering a few words, he handed the token to one of them. They immediately ran outside the gate. Huang Wen smiled and said to Huang Wu: "As for the soldiers in front of us, I think they can become cannon fodder. We will let them look for them door to door later. So many people believe that they can find the whole southwest folk house in a short time. Once the people in Liangshanpo appear, they will naturally die first. We will take our soldiers to the theatre and wait for them to consume the strength of Liangshan thieves. Let''s go As long as the support comes, we will lead the team to fight out. If the support does not come, we will sit and see what the people in Liangshanpo do next. " "You boy, it''s a good move to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. In this way, it not only consumes those guys'' physical strength, but also preserves our strength." "Think for yourself in everything. These guys are useless waste. It''s useless to keep them. They might as well make a contribution to our killing of Liangshan thieves and get some comfort money after death. Without us, they would only be dissolved by the imperial court without a penny. These guys should thank us." Some people say that the most poisonous is the woman''s heart, but in fact, the most poisonous is the pseudo woman, such as Huang Wen and Huang Wu. In order to achieve their goal, the government soldiers do not know that they have become cannon fodder roles at this time, and they are also thinking of the reward after success. Chapter 958 "Da Da..." The clear sound sounded on the roof. In ordinary times, Li Guo''s lightness skill would not make such an obvious sound. His impatience had made him disordered. He hurried to the blacksmith''s house and brought them the news that Liangshanpo had exposed his hiding place. Naturally, he also wanted to tell Li Luoyang his planned evacuation plan. Over the roof of the people''s house in the southwest of Lingnan, Li Guo fell into the countryside. The smell of blood was still in the air. There were blood stains left by Shi Xiu fighting with six doors on the ground. Li Guo immediately realized that the missing team was really related to Li Luoyang. A long and short secret signal knocked on the door, and Li Luoyang''s voice came from inside: "brother, come in." Li Guo got into the wood and asked, took off his mask. Before he spoke, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come again, I''ll go." "Do you know I''m coming?" Li Luoyang calmly had a cup of tea for Li Guo. Li Guo said anxiously, "don''t waste time. Let them go immediately. Huang Wen and Huang Wu are coming soon." "Go? Let who go?" Lee noticed that no one was in the blacksmith''s house except Li Luoyang and the old fellow Smith. The people in Liangshan and Wu Xinyi were missing. They could not find any evidence of their existence. Even the corpse and blood had been cleaned up: "what about them? "I''ve gone to another safe place." "Do you know that Huang Wen will come? Everything has been arranged in advance?" "Of course, killing that team will certainly reveal our general location. The people of six doors are not stupid. The two people who broke into six doors just now showed their smart brains." Li Luoyang explained what had happened before in detail. Li Guo realized that after Li Luoyang ordered Liangshanpo people to kill the soldiers and the people of liumen, he had guessed that Huang Wen and Huang Wu would find the location of the missing team according to the precise arrangement. Naturally, he would know that the direction of the Southwest folk house should be the location of Liangshanpo people, Therefore, the people of Liangshanpo have been transferred in advance. As for the reason why he stays, it is because he knows that Li Guo will come to him. "Brother, your power has been taken away, and Ye Yu will tell you that I haven''t evacuated yet. According to your temperament, you will come here to find me and inform me of all this, but in fact, I already know that you don''t have to risk coming here. The reason why I''m waiting for you here is that I''m afraid you won''t see me after you come here and mess up. At this time, it''s our brothers who are in danger." "Luoyang, you, what do you mean?" "Huang Wen and Huang Wu must be on their way here at this time. If we leave now, we will only scare the snake. Although they don''t know my existence, ordinary people will appear in the street at night. Even if I pretend to be an ordinary person, I will be investigated by them, so we can''t go." Hearing Li Luoyang say so, Li Guo not only didn''t panic, but smiled: "then you must have a way to deal with it?" since Li Luoyang can say the current crisis so quietly, Li Guo firmly believes that he has figured out the countermeasures. "When did your brother disappoint you?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly: "don''t worry, they''ll find here in a while. Although it''s an adventure, it also means a try." Li Guo looked at Li Luoyang and asked seriously, "Luoyang, am I dragging you down?" "Why do you suddenly ask?" "If you don''t think I''ll come here to find you, you''ve moved with the people in Liangshanpo. The reason why you''re waiting for me here is that you''re afraid I''m worried, but you know that if you wait for me here, we''ll all fall into the current situation. It''s neither going nor not going." Li Luoyang smiled, patted Li Guo on the shoulder and said slowly, "brother, you think too much about this one. Besides, I also want to see you. I''ve been worried that you''ll be in a bad mood if you lose your responsibility. Now it seems that your ability of self-regulation has been improved a lot." Li Luoyang worried that Li Guo would be angry because he lost his responsibility and couldn''t help them evacuate. He confused his mind and was easy to fall into the trap of villains. After all, the situation in Lingnan city is too complex. It is the six doors that have always been opposed to the military camp that take away Li Guo''s power. Therefore, Li Luoyang also wanted to see Li Guo''s situation at this time. He was relieved to see that Li Guo is not a big problem. "Luoyang, now I have lost my responsibility. There are not only barracks soldiers, but also more people at the six gates. The most important thing is that many archers are arranged on the gate to forcibly evacuate from the gate. It is almost impossible for you, so I have a plan." Li Luoyang handed the full tea to Li Guo. He was a little surprised: "do you have an evacuation plan? Hahaha, let me listen." Li Luoyang heard Li Guo talk about the plan in front of him for the first time. He could feel that Li Guo was making rapid progress. Previously ignorant children can now have their own thinking and plan by themselves. "When you are ready, go to the east gate and gather. There is a jungle not far from the east gate. As long as you enter, you will be safe. I will arrange you to wait near the east gate. As soon as the signal appears, you will immediately break through the guard of the East gate, and you will be able to leave successfully at that time." Li Luoyang looked at Li Guo puzzled: "didn''t you just say that there are many archers on the city wall. Even if the people of Liangshanpo have excellent martial arts, they can''t cope with the confrontation between bows and arrows and the ground at the same time." "Luoyang." Li Guo stood up and stared firmly at Li Luoyang: "the archers on the city wall and the work behind the hall are left to me. You can take them and leave smoothly. Don''t worry about the rest." "Bang!" Li Luoyang slapped on the wooden table and looked at Li Guo with a murderous face: "brother, is this the plan you said? Is this the evacuation plan you made for your brother? Do you want your brother to leave with Liangshanpo people and let you sacrifice alone? What? In your opinion, those Liangshanpo people are more important to me than you?" "Luoyang, I, I don''t mean that, but there''s no other way in the current situation. The responsibility has fallen into the hands of six gates. The gate is closed and you can''t get out. If you go on like this, you''ll be found by the people of six gates sooner or later. Today you killed a team of them and knew in advance that they would come, and next time! Next time!" Li Luoyang frowned, clenched his teeth and whispered, "brother, I know you are worried about me, but you should know what you and mother mean to me. I work so hard to protect you. I advise you to stop these plans, or I will die in front of you!" Li Luoyang was really angry. He didn''t expect that Li Guo''s plan was to sacrifice himself. Li Luoyang would not accept such an arrangement anyway, but Li Guo ignored that for Li Luoyang, the dangerous situation was in a decision. Li Luoyang chose to leave Liangshanpo people''s side at this time. What did the six gates of lingnancheng take to convict Li Luoyang? Chapter 959 "Dong Dong!" a huge sound of smashing the door came from the nearby house. Li Luoyang looked at Li Guo with a smile: "brother, go to the boiler in the blacksmith''s workshop and I''ve made room for you." Li Luoyang had already prepared in advance, cleaned the remaining ash in the boiler and stacked the wood at the boiler mouth. Long time, what old fellow did not hesitate to do, Li led to the cast iron house, and there was nothing in the dark cast iron room. He was so dark that he could not see five fingers. He could see that there were still some remaining rubbish left behind by the lights in the house behind him, and the cold cast iron stove had not been used for a long time. Since Li Luoyang bought the old fellow Smith and built the weapons of Liangshan''s Pok''s people, the stove has never been used. After all, the forged weapons in the southern city of Liangshan are forbidden, and all the iron smash are prohibited. This is what li himself had made before, in order to limit the possibility of people who could mix into the city, and to find weapons again. But Li had never thought that the plans he made would be difficult to carry out. The old fellow Smith was the best example, if not the old fellow Smith was bribed. The people in Liangshanpo really don''t have weapons to use. "Li, Captain, please go in," said the old fellow, pointing to the stove and adding firewood. This is the hiding place for Li Luoyang to prepare for Li. Li nodded and then went into the crowded boiler bottom. The dust was everywhere. He could not see the situation outside. Even Lee passed the old fellow''s face. The old blacksmith also put some dark wood on the bottom of the stove, as Li Luoyang ordered, so that Li''s old fellow''s hide was more perfect. The old fellow Smith slowly returned to the living room where Li Luoyang was sitting, nodded to Li Luoyang, and sat down beside him, smoking as if nothing had happened, and at the moment there was a conversation between several soldiers outside the door: "you all have a look, there is blood!" apparently soldiers found blood on the ground outside the door, which was left by Shi Xiu when he fought with the six men. It''s not that Li Luoyang didn''t find the blood, but that he had no spare time to clean up at that time. The blood of the old fellow in the blacksmith''s house was also cleaned up by a lot of time. As for the smell of the house, it had been covered up in the thick smoke of the old blacksmith. "Inform Lord Huang Wen and Huang Wu." "Lord Huang Wen is organizing a siege. When he leaves the siege, there will be no one to lead. Let''s inform Lord Huang Wu. He''s nearby." "Well, you watch here and I''ll go." "Why should you go? I should go for this credit." "Go away, I found it. Naturally, I''ll inform Lord Huang Wu. You two keep a good watch here." It seems that the soldiers began to compete for this credit, but finally the three decided to share the possible rewards equally. Only then did they arrange one person to inform Huang Wu, and the other two stayed in place to guard. Through the complex countryside, the soldiers finally found Huang Wu in a civilian house: "Lord Huang Wu, Lord Huang Wu." Huang Wu, who was walking from the searched house, asked with a frown: "what''s so flustered? Have you found the people in Liangshanpo!" in Huang Wu''s opinion, at this time, I''m afraid there is no news that can make him excited and happy except this news. "No, we didn''t find any people in Liangshanpo, but we found a blood stain. There was a lot of blood on the ground." Huang Wu immediately realized that it was probably the place where the missing team died before: "go! All follow me!" he quickly came to the blood spot, which was not far from the blacksmith house, and the blood was three houses away from the blacksmith house. Huang Wu immediately kicked open the house nearest to the bloodstain. A man and a young man were curled up in the corner and looked at Huang Wu with fear: "Huang, Lord Huang Wu, what''s the matter with you coming?" the old man''s eyes even began to burst into tears. Who in Lingnan City doesn''t know the temper and temperament of Huang Wen and Huang Wu, two brothers who kill without blinking an eye, The old man was afraid that he was involved in any case. Looking at Huang Wu''s murderous face, he was naturally afraid. "Old man! I ask you, did someone fight outside your house before?" Huang Wu looked at the old man and the children carefully to make sure they were not disguised by Liangshanpo. "Lord Huang, Lord Huang Wu, I, I''m old and my ears don''t work well. I really don''t know what happened outside, and I didn''t hear anything outside." the old man didn''t hear it. After all, the family had already fallen asleep when Shi Xiu fought with the six disciples. "Oh? Bad ears?" Huang Wu grabbed the child''s collar and mentioned it in the air: "do you have a good ear?" in order to get a clue, Huang Wu is unscrupulous. Even a child won''t let go. Although he has a woman''s feeling, he doesn''t have a woman''s compassion. Looking at his grandson being held in the air by Huang Wu, the old man hurriedly hugged Huang Wu''s legs: "Lord Huang Wu, my grandson is still young and is still a natural disabled person. He was born unable to speak. Please forgive him." "Oh? Can''t speak?" Huang Wu grabbed the child''s face and forced him to open his mouth. He did find that the boy was born without a tongue: "hum, it''s useless for a deaf and a mute to ask you!" Huang Wu threw the child directly to the ground. The old man quickly helped him up. He dared to be angry and speechless with tears. He could only stare at Huang Wu who turned and left. When Huang Wu came out of the house closest to the bloodstain, he went straight to another house next to him. After kicking open the door, a man and a woman were nervously standing in the house waiting. It could be seen that they had heard the movement next to him and were waiting for Huang Wu to come to the door. "Lord Huang Wu, I, we know what you want to ask? But, we swear to God, we really didn''t see what happened outside or hear anything." the man began to explain before Huang Wu asked, and the woman nodded in agreement. "Didn''t find anything? Are you deaf and dumb?" Huang Wu showed his murderous intention. The man and woman obviously didn''t have these defects. If there was a battle outside the door, they couldn''t have heard nothing: "you think I''m stupid?" The man looked a little embarrassed. He whispered, "don''t hide from Lord Huang Wu, I went to bed early and saw things in the inner room, so I didn''t hear anything at all." the woman''s face turned red in an instant. "Fuck, go." Huang Wu turned and left, and then came to the last private house. In the past, Li Luoyang''s blacksmith house was at this time. After checking this room, Huang Wu still had no harvest. Finally, he came to the door of the blacksmith house. At this time, he noticed that the door of the blacksmith house had already been opened, which saved him the trouble of kicking the door in. After all, Li Luoyang had already noticed the sound made by the doors of the three houses before. Chapter 960 "Old blacksmith!" Huang Wu walked straight into the blacksmith''s house. Shi Xiu''s father began to fight for iron from the urine in the southern city of South of the Five Ridges. Although the handicraft was not the best, it was known to everyone for a long time. Since Huang Wu Huang Wen joined the six doors in south of the Five Ridges, he knew many of the old fellow who lived in the city. Old fellow Smith was one of them. "What is the matter with you," Huang Wu, "so late at night?" the old blacksmith welcomed the old fellow with a smile on his face. Huang Wu noticed at this time Li Luoyang who sat at the wooden table. Li Luoyang didn''t seem to care about Huang Wu when he was drinking tea. This was to make Huang Wu have doubts. Others saw that they respected everything. Only the old fellow seemed to be indifferent to himself and not afraid of himself. "Who is the old blacksmith?" Huang Wu asked Li Luoyang at the wooden table. "This is my apprentice, an orphan. I took him in because he was pitiful. Don''t blame him for being rude to you. It''s because he can''t see." As soon as he finished speaking, Li Luoyang''s acting skills immediately went online. He touched his hands on the wooden table. Then he stared at the empty front with dull eyes. After getting up, he touched the edge of the wooden table and came to the door. He saluted the air with a simple smile: "Huang, Huang Wen, big, adult, here, below, Li, Li San... Long, long heard, big name." For a long time, Li Luoyang seemed to be a blind man and had some problems with his lips. Huang Wu looked at Li Luoyang with a look of shame. He said to the old fellow Smith, "you are boring to receive such a thing as an apprentice. By the way, how about your son? I remember that he worked under Zhang Qiong''s hands. When I gathered the government soldiers, I didn''t see him so much." As the person of liumen, Huang Wu naturally knows all the information of the government soldiers. As the group leader appointed by Zhang Qiong, Shi Xiu has naturally been investigated by liumen. "Well, Huang Wu, you have no idea, that Joan has resigned from my son, let me go home to provide for the old fellow, and do not give me the money to dispense with the silver. My son can''t figure it out. So he went out to drink." now he''s estimated to have been drunk somewhere in the wine stand. "The old blacksmith''s tears in his eyes seemed to have reached the limit, so Li Luoyang, who was acting like this, even admired the side. "Hum, it''s really Zhang Qiong''s means. By the way, you almost forgot the business. Did you hear what happened outside just now?" "I didn''t hear anything, but you can ask Li San. His eyes are disabled, but his hearing is very good." Li Luoyang flashed a sly smile on his face and then saluted to the air: "Lord Huang, Huang, Huang Wu, I, I did hear something." Huang Wu surprised Li Luoyang and said, "speak quickly." "I, I heard someone fighting. One side looked like a man from six or six doors. He wanted to escape and was stopped by a man who called himself Liangshanpo, Li Kui and Li Kui." "Li Kui? It seems that those guys hid somewhere nearby before. What else do you hear?" "The man with six doors was killed. Then, several more people jumped down from the roof. I heard him, their dialogue. Some of them said that killing a small group of people would attract your attention. So they decided to leave, leave here and go to a safe place." Huang Wu seized Li Luoyang''s hand excitedly: "did you hear them discuss where to go?" although it was laborious and anxious to hear Li Luoyang''s words, at least Li Luoyang gave him important intelligence information. At present, he can confirm that the missing team was killed by the people of Liangshanpo, and that the people of Liangshanpo are still in Lingnan city at this time. The biggest worry before can now be completely put down. I''m afraid that the Liangshanpo people have already secretly left Lingnan City, and the imperial court will eventually severely punish the six gates that dominate the power. Now I know from Li Luoyang that the Liangshanpo people have always been in Lingnan city and never left, which makes Huang Wu relieved. Li Luoyang nodded: "I, I heard." "Where have they gone?" Huang Wu was more excited. "He, they said, the more, the more dangerous, the more..." Huang Wu said anxiously, "the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is?" "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the sentence. So they decided to go to the Fengyue building and disguise as Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue is Zhang Qiong''s brother. You won''t find his head. As long as it''s fake and well disguised, you can''t find it." The reason why he targeted Zhang Yue was naturally Li Luoyang''s revenge. In this way, he killed two birds with one stone, which not only retaliated Zhang Yue, but also bought enough time for the transferred Liangshanpo people. Fengyue building is located in the south of Lingnan City, and Liangshanpo people are going to the north of Lingnan city at this time. Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Huang Wu laughed wildly: "Well, I really didn''t expect that the thieves of Liangshanpo hid in Fengyue building. If you hadn''t reminded us, we would still look for it here. It almost broke a big deal, but they were very smart. We really wouldn''t doubt that Zhang Yue''s Fengyue building would harbor the people of Liangshanpo. Anyway, Zhang Qiong is his brother. How could he help the people of Liangshanpo destroy his family My brother''s future is really a coup. " Huang Wu took out a silver gold from his arms and threw it directly into Li Luoyang''s hands. Then he put his hand on the shoulder of Li Luoyang. "This is a reward for you, boy. You can''t earn so much in your lifetime. You can stay here and stay with the old fellow Smith." Li Luoyang pretended to be excited, and his hands holding gold were trembling slightly: "thank you, thank Huang, Huang Wuda, the silver given by your excellency." "You are really blind. This is gold, gold!" Li Luoyang was stunned. He put the gold in his mouth and bit it. Then he said excitedly, "thank you, thank you!" Looking at Li Luoyang''s appearance, Huang Wu secretly laughed and thought to himself: "it seems that there is no problem. This guy is really blind. His words should be credible. Now I have to go to Huang Wen quickly, transfer the troops arranged nearby to Fengyue building, thoroughly investigate all the people in Fengyue building, and surely find the thieves in Liangshan park." Huang Wu turned and looked at the government soldiers and the attendants of liumen. He waved and smiled and said, "brothers, let''s go! It seems that it''s us who have done meritorious service this time!" after finding the hiding place of Liangshanpo, Huang Wu naturally thought that the opportunity to catch them for meritorious service was getting closer and closer. The soldiers were also full of morale at this time. What they were thinking about was the reward after meritorious service. Seeing that Huang Wu directly gave the blind man a ingot of gold as a reward, the government soldiers almost drooled. If Huang Wen and Huang Wu of the six doors successfully arrested or killed the thieves in Liangshan Park, the imperial court would at least reward 10000 Liang Liang of gold, Huang Wen and Huang Wu promised that they would not want any gold or silver. Naturally, these belong to them. Chapter 961 It''s easy to get into the bottom of the stove, but it''s difficult to get out. It''s hard for Li Guo to get out of the dark stove. His night clothes all over his body are deeper. His originally clean face is also dark at this time. In addition to his white teeth and eyes, Li Guo is completely integrated into the darkness. If he walks in a dark place, You can only see a row of teeth and a pair of eyes floating in the air. Back at the wooden table, Li Luoyang was turned upside down with laughter. Pointing to Li Guo with a dark face, Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "brother, you go out in this dress. It is estimated that you have passed in front of the patrol soldiers. They can''t see it. The disguise is excellent." "Go away, are you kidding me? Huang Wu didn''t plan to take people to the inner room at all, but you let me hide at the bottom of the stove? Why do you do this?" Li Guo hid at the bottom of the stove and clearly heard the dialogue between Li Luoyang and Huang Wu. He also found that Huang Wu was cheated by Li Luoyang without taking people into the house to look for them carefully, Didn''t you drill the bottom of the furnace for nothing. Li Luoyang sat back at the wooden table with tears in his eyes. He wiped his eyes and then whispered, "I did this just in case. If he really brought someone in to look for you and saw you in the inner room, it would be troublesome. Why did you show up here? Besides, brother, you don''t know how dangerous it was just now." "Danger? Huang Wu has been playing around by you. What''s the danger?" "Huang Wu gave me a ingot of gold when he left. It seemed to reward me, but it was actually testing whether I was really blind. If there were any flaws at this time, we would all be finished. Fortunately, I bet right. It was Huang Wu, not Huang Wen, who led the team here to investigate. I believe Ye Yu told you? I met Huang Wen face to face. If he came, he would surely find out My identity is false. " Huang Wen, who was on his way to the west gate, met soldiers disguised in Liangshanpo on the road. He planned to use Li Guo''s token to arrange these soldiers to go to other places. However, the actions of these soldiers attracted Huang Wen''s attention. When Huang Wen checked them, Li Luoyang appeared in time and didn''t give Huang Wen and Li Guo any face. Both sides let go of some unpleasant things, Li Luoyang believes that if Huang Wen leads the team this time, he will certainly be recognized. At that time, all the lies will be in vain. After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Li Guo was terrified: "your boy is really gambling. If Huang Wen appeared here just now, we are all finished. When things have come to this point, you still have the courage to gamble." Li Guo didn''t expect Li Luoyang to dare to do so and put himself and his life on a gambling, He is gambling whether Huang Wen or Huang Wu leads the team. The outcome is good. Fortunately, it is Huang Wu. Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "in fact, it''s not gambling, but I think it''s Huang Wu who will lead the team." "You can be so sure? Why?" "It''s actually very simple. Huang Wen and Huang Wu are two brothers. One is good at martial arts and the other is good at scheming. Huang Wen is smarter than Huang Wu and can better serve as a military division. At this time, Huang Wen must have arranged to surround the southwest area of Lingnan city. Therefore, as a military division, he will certainly stabilize the overall situation outside the encirclement circle, so as to ensure that the encirclement circle will gradually shrink and trap us, Huang Wu''s martial arts are excellent. If he meets the people of Liangshanpo in the encirclement, Huang Wu is easier to lead the team against him, so he will be arranged by Huang Wen to investigate with the soldiers in the encirclement. " With tea in his hand, Li Luoyang continued with a smile: "Therefore, when soldiers find blood outside the door, no matter whether they choose to inform Huang Wen or Huang Wu, Huang Wu will lead the team here. Huang Wen continues to narrow the encirclement. Only in this way can the southwest region be investigated as soon as possible. Huang Wen is a smart man, so he won''t be foolish enough to leave the encirclement. If he leads the team to the scene, he will certainly worry about Liang Liang in the encirclement at this time Shanpo people attack the encirclement. The encirclement without him is easy to be torn. At that time, Liangshanpo people can easily go to other areas of Lingnan city to continue hiding. In this way, this encirclement will be meaningless. " After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, the old fellow Smith was already terrified. He didn''t expect a simple gambling behavior. Li Luoyang actually did a good job in making calculations. He not only analyzed the situation at this time, but also saw the character of Huang Wen''s two brothers. Li Guo, who has long been used to Li Luoyang''s tricks, was surprised as always: "I didn''t expect that your boy is still so good at using tricks. You''ve only been in contact with him a few times, so you can find out the two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu." Li Guo doesn''t know whether he can do this if he changes to Li Luoyang. He has worked hard to catch up with his brother, but Li Luoyang''s back is always ahead of him. For this, Li Guo has no envy, but is happy from his heart. "When I came into contact with Huang Wen before, I found that he was a man with great success but careful mind, so I had this judgment. The gambling I just said was gambling on whether I understood correctly. Now it seems that, as I think, the two brothers'' character is too obvious. That''s why we can be safe this time." Looking at Li Guo''s thoughtful appearance, Li Luoyang smiled and said: "Brother, you have made great progress. Don''t have too much pressure. If you want to understand a person, you need to observe carefully. Many details can judge what this person''s character belongs to. There are all kinds of people in the military camp. You can see countless details of different personalities. As long as you are good at observation, you can also understand others and master their behavior habits, and you can arrange calculations from them These will be the measures to help you. " Li nodded and whispered: "Well, I see. I wasn''t good at guessing people''s hearts before, but now I know that if I want to succeed, I must have these. At least I need to master this measurement to see who I can trust. At the beginning, I really should let you go to the military camp. I believe that with your ability, you must soon become a person admired by all people. At that time, we also have the ability to save people Mother. " "Forget it, I can''t stay. The military camp is not suitable for me." Li Luoyang smiled and handed the handkerchief to Li Guo. Li Guo wiped the black ash on his face and said slowly: "I understand that you need to secretly establish your power outside. I don''t know how much this power has grown up so far?" Li Luoyang looked at the old blacksmith, and the old fellow Smith got up and went into the inner room. These words, Li Luoyang, would not speak to others, even if the old fellow could be trusted. Old fellow Smith is after all the father of Shi Xiu, who is also a member of the Liangshan park. Before he put his position in the table, Li Luoyang always kept in mind that he had no trust in the world except Lin Luo Shui and Li. But now it seems that there is more than one person. That is Wu Xinyi. Chapter 962 "Brother, I''m trying to win over our forces. You don''t have to worry about that." "I know that those Liangshanpo people are one of your targets. Forget it, I only asked about you, but now I don''t understand why you led Huang Wu to Zhang Yue? Is it just because you want revenge? It''s not like you." revenge is Li Luoyang''s character, but it''s also necessary. At this time, Zhang Yue has no action, Li Luoyang deliberately turned Huang Wu''s goal to Zhang Yue, which puzzled Li Guo. Li Luoyang smiled and said: "Of course, it''s not just for revenge. I''m also planning for the future. I''ve just heard that the intoxicating wine of the Yang family has now come to the merchant Federation. I believe this is Yang Yanwen''s helpless decision. She did this to protect me. Zhang Yue must have been asked by the merchant Federation to stop looking for the jade pendant Shu, Zhang Qiong is dead. Who do you think can restrain him? " "As you have said before, Zhang Qiong is Zhang Yue''s only backer. When Zhang Yue started with Zhang Qiong, she naturally found other better dependence. It must be the Yihua building, that is, the merchant Federation of Lingnan city." "Yes, so Yang Yanwen gave the secret recipe of intoxicating wine to Yihua building and asked the merchant Federation to contain Zhang Yue. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about marrying Zhang Yue and getting the property of the Yang family after Zhang Yue becomes the son-in-law of the Yang family, but there is a risk for her to do so, that is me." Li Guo looked at Li Luoyang in a daze. He really didn''t understand why the risk of the Yang family was Li Luoyang: "why?" "It''s very simple. Yang Yanwen has the confidence to take out the intoxicating recipe because she has my secret recipe for immortal intoxication in her hand. However, she promised me that the Yang family will never make immortal intoxication without permission before we start formal cooperation. At this time, they have been forced to hand in the secret recipe for intoxication. Only today, the business of the Yang family restaurant is bleak, and in If it goes on like this, the Yang restaurant will surely close down because of losses. In order to maintain their ancestral foundation, the Yang family will also take money out and stick to business, but this is not a long-term plan. " Looking at Li Guo, Li Luoyang continued: "After a long time, the Yang family''s savings will certainly lose all. At that time, the Yang family will certainly fight back with the immortal drunk Jedi. The time when I appear is very important. I want to go back here before the Yang family makes the immortal drunk, determine the cooperative relationship with them, or come back when they can''t hold on. But anyway, I can sell the intoxicating brewing machine at this time The Fengyue building of the meeting is all my competitors. Instead of trying to deal with my competitors at that time, it''s better to let them make trouble first while there are free thugs. " Li Guo nodded and frowned and asked, "is this your plan?" "Yes, I have just emphasized that the people of Liangshanpo in Huangwu will disguise as Zhang Yue''s men. Don''t forget that there is a casino downstairs, where there are many good and bad people. Even if he wants to check one by one, it takes a lot of time, which can also provide time for those of Liangshanpo. Most importantly, I also want to see it After the six doors surround the Fengyue building, how will the merchant Federation deal with it? Will it help Zhang Yue in public or hide and observe secretly? " Li Guo picked up the teapot and poured water into Li Luoyang''s teacup: "If I were you, I wouldn''t think so much now. Now the situation in Lingnan city is chaotic enough. Doing so will only make the situation more complicated and confusing. Even if you turn Huang Wen and Huang Wu''s eyes to Fengyue tower, you still haven''t relieved the guard and archers of the city gate, you are still trapped in Lingnan city. You should think about how to take them safely now I want to leave. " Li Guo really couldn''t figure out what else Li Luoyang could do. Before Li Luoyang explained, Li Guo said: "Luoyang, I think it''s better to forget about this. You''ve done your utmost to help them save Hua Rong. Leave now. Just now you communicated with Huang Wu. He didn''t find your identity. Now in the whole Lingnan City, look for the soldiers and officials of Liangshanpo. They don''t know your existence. You can pretend to be my close soldier, No one will doubt you. By the way, Miss Xinyi can also dress up as ye Yu''s soldiers. You can all leave Lingnan City safely and don''t have to take care of the Liangshanpo Gang anymore. " "It''s not easy to win over the relationship. Did you give up halfway?" "If you don''t even have your life, why do you want this favor?" Li Guo seemed a little angry. In his opinion, this favor to Liangshanpo is important, but it can''t compare with Li Luoyang''s life anyway. If you lose your life, why do you take it. Looking at the anxious Li Guo, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "brother, it seems that you still don''t have enough confidence in me. To tell you the truth, I have made a new evacuation plan. When I can leave Lingnan city smoothly, I can return to Luoyang directly." Li Guobai glanced at Li Luoyang: "fly back? Now the gate of Lingnan city is closed, unless you all have wings to fly back to Luoyang." "Brother, why are you so pedantic? You can''t walk in the sky or on the ground. I can take them by water." "Waterway?" "In two days, Lingnan water transport will be opened. At that time, I will arrange someone to go to the water transport supervisor to steal the certificates of the ships at the water transport point, find the ship to Luoyang City, sneak in and directly return to Luoyang City. Isn''t that good?" Li Guo did not expect that the opening day of water transport in Lingnan city was coming: "is there a specific plan? Is it dangerous?" "Don''t worry, no problem, but after we leave, you should remember one thing. Before, you were asked to blame the dead Zhang Qiong. Now it seems that you have another scapegoat." Li Guo also laughed: "It''s also good to hand over the responsibility to them. I understand that the imperial court will blame them at that time. I will give the evidence of Zhang Qiong''s collusion with the thieves in Liangshanpo to the imperial court. If you leave smoothly, I will also tell the imperial court that liumen took over my power. I can only wait in the government, so I didn''t participate in the pursuit. In this way, I believe my crime has been solved You can get rid of it all. " Li Luoyang patted Li Guo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you have made a lot of progress. You know how to make rational use of other people''s mistakes and resources around you." "I haven''t made any progress. I don''t know how far I''m going to be dumped by you. By the way, I can''t stay long again. If Huang Wen and Huang Wu come to me, I''ll be in trouble." Li Luoyang nodded and said seriously, "brother, when I say goodbye today, I must have left Lingnan. I don''t know how long it will take to meet. Take care." Li Guo opened his arms and hugged Li Luoyang tightly: "take care." Chapter 963 At this time, Huang Wu rushed out of the village with all the soldiers searching in the southwest area of Lingnan city. Huang Wen, who was organizing the encirclement, frowned and looked at Huang Wu who came to him in doubt: "Huang Wu? What are you doing? Why did you bring all the searched soldiers out!" Huang Wu smiled and said, "I have found the whereabouts of the people in Liangshanpo!" "Seriously?" Huang Wen was ecstatic. "Seriously!" Huang Wu told Huang Wen what had happened. Huang Wen listened carefully. He wanted to hear whether Huang Wu was on the road and was calculated by the people in Liangshanpo. After all, in his opinion, Huang Wu really didn''t have his own brain to work, but Huang Wen didn''t find any flaws, including Huang Wu''s deliberate temptation to Li Luoyang, There''s nothing wrong. Looking at the contemplative Huang Wen, Huang Wu said anxiously, "Huang Wen, what are you waiting for? Let''s go and surround the Fengyue building now, so that those Liangshan thieves have no way back!" Huang Wen smiled calmly and said: "Wait, don''t worry. Now that we know his whereabouts, it''s much easier to do the next thing. First of all, they don''t know that we have learned their location. They still think that Fengyue building is very safe. As long as we don''t move, they won''t scare the snake. Naturally, they won''t leave Fengyue building. What we have to do now is to organize forces." Huang Wen looked at the government soldiers behind Huang Wu, and then whispered, "although these cannon fodder can consume the physical strength of some Liangshan thieves, it is not strong enough to confront them. Those barracks soldiers should be used by us, but they haven''t come yet. It seems that these guys don''t cooperate with us." Before leaving the government to lead the team here, Huang Wu asked his entourage to take Li Guo''s token to mobilize the barracks soldiers to the southwest area of Lingnan city to organize the encirclement circle, but so far, the barracks soldiers have not appeared. Now that they are going to encircle and suppress the people of Liangshanpo in Fengyue building, Huang Wen naturally hopes to wait for the main forces against Liangshanpo to come and take action, so as to avoid it Those who avoid their own six doors have the least casualties. "Yes, those guys are the main force against the thieves in Liangshan park. Why haven''t they come yet?" "Hum, they are soldiers in the barracks. They always disagree with us. Even if we have Li Guo''s token, they will find an excuse to disobey the order. I met a team on the road before. They forcibly said that Li Guo had a separate task and didn''t listen to the command of the token. Now it seems that if we want the soldiers in the barracks to cooperate, we have to let Li Guo go." "Do you want Li Guo to lead the team?" "Nonsense! You know the strength of those people in Liangshanpo. Just one Lin Chong is enough for us to drink a pot. In addition, Li Kui, Wu Song, Hua monk and Hua Rong rescued by them, to deal with so many powerful opponents, we must be fully prepared. The attack is divided into three layers. The first layer is to let these cannon fodder consume their physical strength, and the second is the soldiers in the military camp , as far as their ability is concerned, they will certainly cause a lot of trouble to the Liangshan thieves. Maybe they can kill one or two directly. Finally, it is our six doors. " Huang Wu smiled treacherously: "Snipes and mussels compete, and the fisherman gains." "Yes, while trying to ensure our personal safety, we should use other people''s resources to achieve the purpose we want. This is the best result." "Yes! I''ll send someone to find Li Guo." Huang Wen shook his head reluctantly: "send someone? Do you think Li Guo will listen to the words of a six door attendant? Before we got the responsibility from him, he hated us deeply. Now we want him to cooperate. Unless we go in person, remember, please! Otherwise, there will be no chance." "Damn it, it''s really troublesome to invite him? I think it''s better to kill some barracks soldiers and let them see what happens if they don''t cooperate with us." "Go and try. I promise you will have a miserable result. Don''t forget the explanation of the imperial court. Now that the imperial court is turbulent, the emperor doesn''t want to see the contradiction between the six doors and the barracks break out at this time. If you want to do that challenge, you will naturally fall on your head." Huang Wu said with a smelly face, "if you want to go, I won''t invite that Li Guo." "I''m not going to let you go either. With your eloquence and brain, I''m afraid you can''t move. Just stay here and wait. Remember, don''t take people to the Fengyue building to scare the snake. Now I''ll go back to the government to find Li Guo and ask him to bring the barracks soldiers here." At this time, the two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu didn''t know they had been in the plan. Huang Wen was returning to the government quickly, and Li Guo just jumped into the backyard from the roof, took off his night clothes and hid in the mound in the backyard. When he was about to knock on the door of his bedroom, Huang Wen''s voice came from behind him: "Captain Li Guo." Li Guo turned and looked. When he found Huang Wen, his hands were full of sweat. He was worried that Huang Wen saw him jumping off the roof in his night clothes: "Huang Wen?" Huang Wen licked his face and smiled. From his expression, Li Guo knew that his behavior had not been exposed, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground: "Captain Li Guo, please come here." Huang Wen made an invitation gesture and motioned Li Guo to discuss in the government lobby. Li Guo doesn''t know what medicine Huang Wen sells in the gourd. He also wants to know why Huang Wen, who should go to the Fengyue building at this time, suddenly found himself, so Li Guo took Huang Wen to the government hall. "I don''t know why Lord Huang Wen came to me so late?" Huang Wen said slowly with a smile: "Captain Li Guo, we are all smart people, and I won''t beat around the bush. Your soldiers really have a deep relationship with you. We use your token to dispatch them again and again, and they all refuse or refuse. I''m afraid it''s not good. The imperial court doesn''t want to see an irreconcilable contradiction between us, let alone soldiers who only obey orders in the military camp. After all, the talisman is in our hands, According to the rules of the imperial court, soldiers should obey the order of the token. Do you think your soldiers have violated some rules? " Facing Huang Wen''s dismissal as soon as he came up, Li Guo calmly smiled and said: "Brother Huang Wen, I don''t know why you said that. I gave you all the power and the token. In order not to interfere with your plan, I came back here and didn''t go out. I didn''t pay attention to the outside things. The soldiers didn''t listen to the command of the token and cared about me? Do you think I let them do this?" "This is not..." "Isn''t that right? They don''t obey orders. Go and respond to the imperial court and tell me it''s useful? I''m neither the captain of the barracks nor the person in charge of this operation. I''m not even a participant. How can I help you?" Li Guo spread out his hands and said he was helpless. He gave all the six doors, power and tokens. What do you want him to do? Li Guo has done everything he should do. Even if the people in the imperial court are here, they can''t find a reason to blame Li Guo. Obviously, Huang Wen''s downfall did not play a role. Chapter 964 "Captain Li Guo, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. To be honest, you''re the only one to lead your troops. We six doors want you to lead the team to cooperate with us. Do you remember your order when you came to Lingnan city? Help Lingnan government target Huarong and Liangshan thieves. Now the power of the government is gone, so we six doors will take over." "Yes, but didn''t you take away my power? What else can I do?" "Captain Li Guo, we have found the people of Liangshanpo." Li Guo pretended to be surprised, opened his eyes and mouth: "really?" he knew better than Huang Wen where the people of Liangshanpo were at this time. Although he wanted to get the specific whereabouts of Liangshanpo people from Li Luoyang, he at least knew that those people were not in Fengyue building. "According to our investigation, the thieves in Liangshan are hiding in the Fengyue building now." "Fengyue building? Zhang Yue''s restaurant? Are you mistaken? Zhang Yue is Zhang Qiong''s younger brother. He dares to cover up the court''s wanted criminals. Isn''t it against Zhang Qiong?" Li Guo continued to pretend to be a fool, but he had guessed what Huang Wen wanted to do. Li Guo is not stupid. Huang Wen came to the door and asked him to lead the team. Naturally, he took a fancy to the strength of his barracks soldiers. He thought he could mobilize the barracks soldiers at will with Li Guo''s token, but the reality told Huang Wen that unlike the government soldiers, the barracks soldiers cared more about the commander''s order than the token. As for why Li Guo was asked to lead the team, Li Guo knew that no one could lead the soldiers in the barracks except him, and Li Guo also knew that Huang Wen wanted his people to become a tool for the meritorious service of six doors. Now the responsibility is in the hands of six doors. No matter who caught or killed the person in Liangshanpo, the imperial court will only count the credit on the person in charge, They won''t care who contributed more in this operation. "Yes, Captain Li Guo, you didn''t expect the people of Liangshan park to hide in the Fengyue building. Since you didn''t expect it, the people of Liangshan Park chose a good hiding place. If we hadn''t got reliable information, we would never check the Fengyue building. This is the cunning place of those Liangshan thieves." Li Guo secretly smiled: "Luoyang is the only one who is cunning." "Captain Li Guo, we six doors are loyal. I hope you can cooperate with us to eradicate the scourge for the imperial court. Don''t you want to revenge? Hua Rong was robbed when you were in charge before. Now that we know their specific location, you don''t want to recapture Hua Rong or even arrest more important imperial criminals." In order to be realistic, in order to show that he didn''t know anything about it, Li Guo nodded his head: "that''s nature!" Huang Wen smiled and said: "The best opportunity is at hand. The environment of Fengyue building is very familiar to the people of six doors. Even if it is his underground casino, we know the exit location. As long as someone blocks the exit, the Liangshan thief can''t escape. You see, the people of Liangshan Park hid in the whole Lingnan city before. We spent countless efforts to find a little clue. Now we imprison him Our area has been locked in a restaurant. They have no chance at all. Isn''t this your best chance to revenge? " Li Guo pretended to be embarrassed and remained silent. Huang Wen struck while the iron was hot and whispered: "Captain Li Guo, I know you have a good relationship with your soldiers, otherwise they won''t disobey the token''s order for you. I know they are like brothers and relatives to you. You are worried that encircling and suppressing the thieves in Liangshan will cause you to lose many brothers. How about this? I''ll arrange the useless soldiers of the government to charge and let them take the lead, even if they can''t do it again, After all, there is an advantage in the number of people. When they consume the strength of Liangshan thieves, you will lead the team to enter. In this way, you will get twice the result with half the effort. " Li Guo raised his mouth slightly, stared at Huang Wen and asked in a low voice, "where are your six doors? Now you are the chief person in charge. Are you going to watch my people and government soldiers confront Liangshan thieves? The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind?" Huang Wen shook his hand and said slowly, "are we such people? As long as captain Li Guo leads you to enter, I will accompany you around. How about that?" Huang Wen had a wishful thinking in his mind. If the two sides really fight, who can control so much? Can Li Guo pay special attention to the people of six doors in the chaotic situation? Even if Li Guo found that the people of six doors were watching the play at that time, Li Guo could not stop the development of the situation. "Seriously?" "How about my life?" "OK! I''ll organize my people now." Huang Wen smiled treacherously: "Captain Li Guo, we are waiting for you in the southwest area of Lingnan city. When you come, we will gather forces to encircle and suppress Fengyue building." Li nodded and walked outside the gate of the government. Huang Wen immediately returned to Huang Wu with the good news. Looking at Huang Wen driving his horse, Huang Wu immediately welcomed him, pulled the reins and asked anxiously, "what''s up? What''s up? Did the guy Li promise?" Huang Wen raised his head proudly, held his head high and his hands back: "is there anything I can''t do when I go out? Wait, before long, Li Guo will personally lead the team." Huang Wu put his hand on Huang Wen''s shoulder and said with a wild smile, "you''re really good!" Before long, Li Guo really came running with the soldiers in the barracks in an orderly way. Li Guo rode to Huang Wen and Huang Wu. Huang Wen quickly saluted with fists and said with a smile: "Captain Li Guo is a captain. In such a short time, he can organize his soldiers and be ready. It really took a lot of effort to train them." "This is true of military camp training. Since there is no problem, let''s start now." Huang Wen looked at Huang Wu around him. Huang Wu immediately turned to the team and shouted, "listen to me. If you want to get a reward, you will show me your strength later. If anyone can kill the Liangshan thief, I will reward him a thousand Liang silver." The government soldiers sent out bursts of cheers. Compared with the expressionless barracks soldiers behind Li Guo, the government soldiers looked more lively. It was these subtle differences that determined the obvious gap between the two kinds of soldiers. One is the flowers growing up in the greenhouse. Giving them a little sunshine and rain can make them feel satisfied. They will die naturally in case of a little wind and rain. The other side is the big trees growing in the storm. Even if they are uprooted, they will fall on the road to fight the storm. It is impossible to generalize the two, and there is even no comparability. The vast team is walking on the eldest sister. At this time, Zhang yuesi, who is complacent in the Fengyue building, doesn''t know that soon, his Fengyue building will have an abnormal bloodbath. He is still tirelessly counting the income brought to him by intoxicating wine this day. Chapter 965 In the north of South of the Five Ridges, people are very rare. The rich families live in this area almost. The Yangjia mansion is here. At this time, a pedestrian sneaking out of the countryside, and everyone is carrying a sack bag on his shoulder. Inside is a corpse. It is the old fellow who found the old blacksmith house, and naturally there is the six door leader. Wu Xinyi walked through the street alone, and the number of soldiers patrolling was inexplicably reduced. Wu Xinyi noticed that the soldiers patrolling before had gathered in the southwest of Lingnan city. Although she didn''t know what happened, she knew that only Li Luoyang could make such a big noise. Walking across the street to the door of the Yang family, this is another safe place Li Luoyang chose for the Liangshanpo people. Hiding here is hundreds of times safer than the blacksmith house. Even Huang Wen and Huang Wu can''t think that the Yang family is related to the Liangshanpo people. They won''t find it anyway. "Dong Dong Dong." knocking on the wooden door, uncle Yang''s voice came from inside: "who is it so late?" Wu Xinyi whispered, "Yang Yanwen''s friend." Uncle Yang opened the wooden door with a puzzled face, looked at the strange face in front of him and asked, "who are you?" Without saying a word, Wu Xinyi took out the jade pendant of the Yang family directly from her arms. Uncle Yang''s body was shocked and immediately opened the door: "please come inside." when Wu Xinyi entered the Yang family, uncle Yang also deliberately leaned out to help half his head and looked left and right. After confirming that Wu Xinyi was not followed, he closed the door. The people of Liangshanpo are still waiting opposite the door of the Yang family. This is also the arrangement of Li Luoyang. Before they are sure that the Yang family is willing to cooperate, the people of Liangshanpo don''t want to throw themselves into the net. After all, they know little about the Yang family. Maybe there is the possibility of informants here. Uncle Yang quickly walked back to the yard with Wu Xinyi. Looking at Wu Xinyi''s male dress, he naturally thought that Wu Xinyi was the favorite object of his young lady and the immortal drunk brewer Li Luoyang: "please come here, childe Li." Wu Xinyi disagreed with Uncle Yang''s address. She needed to find Yang Yanwen as soon as possible and let her determine her attitude before deciding whether to let the people from Liangshanpo come in. She followed Uncle yang to Yang Yanwen''s boudoir. Uncle Yang knocked on the door: "Miss, miss, are you asleep?" "Uncle Yang? What''s the matter so late?" Yang Yanwen had already rested. She was exhausted from her busy days these days, but Uncle Yang came to the door so late. She knew it must be urgent, otherwise uncle Yang wouldn''t be so anxious. "Here comes childe Li." As soon as the voice fell, Wu Xinyi and Yang Shu outside the door heard someone fall out of bed, and the anxious answer: "I, I''ll open the door right away, please, please wait." Before long, the door opened and Yang Yanwen appeared in front of Wu Xinyi in beautiful women''s clothes and long hair. Compared with the men''s clothes Wu Xinyi had seen before, Yang Yanwen did sink fish and fall wild geese at this time. Although there was no painting on her exquisite face, it also showed the beauty of her plain face. However, Yang Yanwen, who was full of joy, originally wanted to show Li Luoyang what she really looked like, but she didn''t expect to see Li Luoyang when she opened the door: "you''re not Li Luoyang!" Yang Yanwen frowned and her tone was full of disappointment. Yang Yanwen''s words alerted uncle Yang immediately. He dug out a dagger from his sleeve and was about to sneak into Wu Xinyi, but Wu Xinyi gave him a fierce stare: "I didn''t expect that the housekeeper of the Yang family would have martial arts? The sword technique in his sleeve is good." "Who the hell are you? Why do you have my Yang family jade pendant?" Before Wu Xinyi explained, Yang Yanwen said, "Uncle Yang, no, he''s from childe Li. He came to our Yang family with Childe Li before. Uncle Yang, step back first." Uncle Yang just put away his killing intention, bowed his head and turned away. Yang Yanwen smiled and looked right and left at Wu Xinyi. After a while, she slowly said, "are you like me? Do you like women dressing up as men?" Yang Yanwen finally saw Wu Xinyi''s weakness. When she came here with Li Luoyang, Yang Yanwen paid attention to Li Luoyang and didn''t observe Wu Xinyi around Li Luoyang carefully. Now she has the opportunity to observe carefully. Yang Yanwen always disguises herself as a man. Naturally, she can see the flaws. Wu Xinyi did not explain, but directly asked, "let me ask you in Luoyang." "You call him Luoyang? Do you have a good relationship?" the theme of women''s concern is always elusive. "Do you know his actions in Lingnan city?" Wu Xinyi ignored Yang Yanwen''s question. She needed to hurry up to determine Yang Yanwen''s position. If she didn''t want to help, Wu Xinyi would take the people of Liangshanpo to find a suitable hiding place again. "I already know that Lin Chong has been here before, and I also know that the commander of the rescue of Huarong in Liangshanpo is Li Luoyang." Yang Yanwen is still staring at Wu Xinyi''s disguised face: "I don''t know why the girl asks?" "Luoyang is in trouble at this time. He wants the people of Liangshanpo to hide in your Yang''s house for the time being. He asked me to ask if you would like to?" Yang Yanwen smiled and said, "I would like you to answer me a question." "Ask." "Liang shanpo''s people hide in my Yang family. Will Li Luoyang''s childe Li come?" Yang Yanwen is more looking forward to meeting Li Luoyang than collecting the crimes to be committed by the imperial court. On the one hand, she wants to see Li Luoyang, on the other hand, she also wants to tell Li Luoyang about the difficulties of the Yang family at this time. Wu Xinyi said slowly without expression: "I don''t know this. Maybe he will come or not. He has his own plan, so I don''t know." "Then answer me another question." Wu Xinyi frowned. She didn''t want to waste time. The people in Liangshanpo and the bodies were outside the gate: "this is the last question. If you don''t give me the answer after asking, I''ll leave." "Cheng, I want to ask, what''s your relationship with Childe Li?" "Is this important?" "Of course." Wu Xinyi seemed a little embarrassed. A moment later, she whispered, "I have nothing to do with him. I''m just ordered by my family to protect Li Luoyang''s life." Hearing Wu Xinyi''s answer, Yang Yanwen took a deep breath, then smiled and said, "in fact, the Yang family has nothing to be willing or unwilling, because I promised childe Li before. The Yang family is willing to advance and retreat with Childe Li. Childe Li''s business is naturally ours. Take them in and I''ll arrange their hiding place immediately." Wu Xinyi frowned and asked in a low voice, "don''t you discuss this with Yang Zhen?" With Wu Xinyi''s answer just now, Yang Yanwen seemed to be in a good mood. She hummed and smiled and said, "father? No, my father has given me the position of home owner, and he also knows the cooperation between me and childe Li. He also supports it very much, so there''s no need to report to my father." "Master Yang..." Chapter 966 "I hope you''d better not let us down." Wu Xinyi looked at Yang Yanwen in front of her and looked at the face like a fairy on earth. Wu Xinyi''s inexplicable sense of crisis may be a woman''s nature. Before Li Luoyang, the women around her didn''t seem to give Wu Xinyi this sense, or Wu Xinyi wouldn''t have such a sense of crisis before she came to Lingnan city. The emergence of this sense of crisis requires a necessary condition, that is, Wu Xinyi''s feelings for Li Luoyang. Only with this feeling can women begin to realize whether there are "enemies" around the man they like, which are often called love enemies. Obviously, at this time, Wu Xinyi has regarded Yang Yanwen as her "enemy". If the person in front of her is mo Jiao, perhaps Wu Xinyi''s hostility is not so serious. After all, Mo Jiao is more male. This is only Wu Xinyi''s view, but Yang Yanwen is different. It seems that they are all men''s favorite types, which gives Wu Xinyi a great sense of crisis. "I just don''t want to disappoint Mr. Li. As for others, I don''t believe I have this obligation." Yang Yanwen smiled and didn''t mean to be polite at all. Her meaning has been very clear. The reason why she promised to let the people of Liangshanpo hide in the Yang family for the time being is for the sake of Li Luoyang, which has nothing to do with other unrelated people. Although Wu Xinyi said that she had no relationship with Li Luoyang, Yang Yanwen could feel that things would not be so simple from Wu Xinyi''s hostile eyes. As a woman, why is Wu Xinyi willing to stay with Li Luoyang to protect him? Is it just because of family orders? Obviously, Yang Yanwen also rushed to Wu Xinyi''s identity, but neither side pointed it out. "I want to know where you are going to hide the people of Liangshanpo? Will you invite them to be guests at home? Can you ensure that there will be no informers in your Yang family?" this is what Li Luoyang was most worried about before. He can trust Yang Yanwen and Yang Zhen, and even uncle Yang, but what about the rest of the Yang family? If someone with ulterior motives wants to get a reward, he will go to liumen to report the news that Liangshanpo is hiding in the Yang family, then everything will be over. "Since childe Li chose to trust me, he should trust our Yang family." it was only in the morning that the workers were loyal to the Yang family. Yang Yanwen naturally knew whether there would be the kind of person li Luoyang worried about in her family. The answer was obvious. "I''d like to remind you that people will lose their eyes. If there is an accident, it will involve not only Li Luoyang, but also yourself. I don''t need to remind you of the current identity of Liangshanpo people. You should also know that the crime of harboring them is not light. You''d better ensure this. Li Luoyang asked me to remind you that even if you promised to keep them, you need to find a secret for them Try to avoid being seen by others. The fewer people know they are in the Yang family, the safer you are. " Yang Yanwen bent her knees slightly and said with a smile after a dignified salute: "Thank you, childe Li. Yan Wen knows what she should do. It''s better for the girl to invite them in now. The situation outside is complex. If they stay outside more, they will be more dangerous. I''ll ask Uncle yang to arrange you to go to the basement. There is a secret room of our Yang family. No one knows the secret of the basement except me, my servant girl, father and uncle Yang." Wu Xinyi nodded, then turned and left Yang Yanwen''s room. As soon as Wu Xinyi left, Yang Yanwen went straight to Yang Zhen''s room. At this time, Yang Zhen and uncle Yang were waiting in the room. After uncle Yang sent Wu Xinyi to Yang Yanwen''s room, he naturally brought the news to Yang Zhen. Although Yang Zhen was no longer the owner of the Yang family at this time, no one could shake his position. "Miss, she''s gone?" Uncle Yang looked at Yang Yanwen who came and asked immediately. At first, he thought Wu Xinyi who held the Yang family jade pendant was Li Luoyang, but he didn''t expect another person. "Well, let''s go, uncle Yang. You go to the gate and watch. He will come back later. He needs to take some people to hide in our Yang''s house. You take them to the underground secret room for temporary shelter." Uncle Yang seemed a little surprised: "Miss? Take them to the underground secret room? It''s the secret place of the Yang family, so it''s exposed in the eyes of outsiders?" very few people know the underground secret. Uncle Yang didn''t expect several strangers to go to the Yang family''s secret room. Uncle Yang was worried that the Yang family''s secret would be known by outsiders from now on. "You do it first. I''ll explain it to my father." Uncle Yang sighed helplessly and turned to the door. Yang Zhen sat at the wooden table, drinking tea: "those outsiders must be the people of Liangshanpo?" Yang Zhenyun asked lightly. Since the other party was sent by Li Luoyang and Li Luoyang was the person in charge of Liangshanpo''s operation, only those people needed to hide at this time. Yang Zhen naturally could guess the identity of those strangers who went to his secret room. Yang Yanwen won''t hide anything from Yang Zhen. She nodded and said slowly, "yes, Dad, childe Li''s people came to let us help him and temporarily help the people of Liangshanpo hide. For the sake of insurance, I asked Uncle yang to take them to the secret room." "The secret room is the biggest secret of our Yang family. Do you think it''s worth doing so? Our Yang family has nothing to do with Greenwood. This time, Liangshan park''s action in Lingnan city has nothing to do with us. Even if they want to search, they won''t find our Yang family. You can finish it by arranging them to disguise as our workers. Why do you have to take them to the secret room?" Yang Yanwen whispered: "Dad, you don''t know. Childe Li specially emphasized that people are separated from each other. Although we have confidence in our Yang family and they won''t betray us, childe Li is an outsider after all. He doesn''t believe it. So I asked Uncle yang to take them to the secret room to prove to childe Li that we will unconditionally cooperate with him in any action, which is also for So that he can trust us. " Yang Zhen shook his head reluctantly and said with a smile, "you have really grown up. I really hope your efforts to Li Luoyang will not be in vain. By the way, since the people of Liangshanpo hide in our house, will Li Luoyang come back? If he comes, I also want him to taste the immortal drunk I brewed." Yang Yanwen looked a little lost on her face: "Dad, I don''t think he will come. This time, in the action of Lingnan City, he just needs to keep the distance from Liangshanpo, and he can get out at any time and leave unharmed." Yang Zhen motioned Yang Yanwen to sit down, filled the teacup in front of Yang Yanwen with tea, and looked at Yang Yanwen''s tired face and dark circles under her eyes. Yang Zhen did feel some heartache. Sometimes he thought whether he had given Yang Yanwen the position of home owner too early. When he was young, he carried the pressure. But on second thought, Yang Zhen also accepted the position of home owner at this age. Chapter 967 "Why? Do you think Li Luoyang won''t come?" Yang Yanwen took a deep breath and said slowly: "Daddy, childe Li is a smart man. It is said that childe Li led the rescue of Hua Rong in Lingnan City, but the government, the military camp and even the six doors didn''t know about childe Li''s existence. That''s his intelligence. He secretly assisted the people in Liangshanpo to rescue Hua Rong. He seemed to stay out of it. Even if he appeared in front of Huang Wen and Huang Wu in a fair manner, there were six fans People at the gate will only regard it as an ordinary people. " Yang Yanwen took a sip of tea and continued: "at this time, the people of Liangshanpo are in our house. If there is any accident, Liangshanpo''s heart will be mastered by the people of six doors. He will not have anything. After all, he is not in our Yang family." Yang Zhen frowned and whispered, "you mean Li Luoyang is testing us? If the whereabouts of Liangshanpo are exposed, it must be because of our Yang family. At that time, the imperial court and liumen will punish us, which has nothing to do with Li Luoyang. This move is too vicious." "Maybe he''s not so mean. Childe Li said before that this is his first time to Lingnan city. There are no people he knows. The reason why he transferred the hiding place of Liangshanpo people must be because liumen suddenly intervened in this event." Yang Yanwen got up and frowned, as if thinking about something: "Before, it was the barracks soldiers who were responsible for the search of Liangshanpo, that is, Li Guo. Perhaps Li Guo''s ability did not make Li Luoyang feel pressure, so it has been hidden at one point. At this time, Li Guo''s power was given to the six gates of Lingnan city. Huang Wen and Huang Wu were familiar with the Lingnan environment. In addition, Zhang Qiong''s government soldiers and the power of the barracks soldiers cooperate with their own follow-up From now on, the number of searches has doubled. " Yang Zhen nodded his head and said slowly: "Yes, both the government soldiers led by Zhang Qiong and the barracks soldiers led by Li Guo seem to be looking for the people of Liangshanpo, but in fact, they are not. Zhang Qiong is cooperating with Zhang Yue to find the jade pendant of our Yang family. Although the combined number of government soldiers and barracks soldiers is huge, their goals are different, so that the people of Liangshanpo can avoid him smoothly After Zhang Qiong disappeared, Li Guo searched alone with the soldiers in the barracks. Obviously, he was unable to do it. " "Well, now the three forces are under the control of liumen. They can completely put pressure on childe Li. Once they are found, the whole plan will be over. He doesn''t want the people of liumen to find out that he has a connection with Liangshanpo, because it is related to his future plan." "You mean his plan to save his mother?" "Well, childe Li once said that it was his lifelong wish to rescue his mother from the Lin family. However, the relationship between the Lin family and the imperial court is bound to make childe Li stand on the opposite side of the imperial court, but not at this time. Because he is fledgling and his power is not the opponent of the Lin family at all, he must maintain his relationship with the imperial court before he forms his absolute power He can''t be a thorn in the eye of the imperial court or a wanted criminal. That''s why he always keeps a certain distance from Liangshanpo, so I don''t think he will appear in our Yang family with the people of Liangshanpo this time, unless... " "Unless what?" "Unless he has a reason to come, I haven''t thought of any reason to risk him so far." "By the way, Lao Yang said just now that the bearer held the jade pendant handed down by our Yang family ancestors, so Lao Yang released it. Who is this person? Why did Li Luoyang give him the jade pendant?" Yang Yanwen looked dignified and whispered, "first of all, I''m sure this person is not from Liangshanpo. She should be around Li Luoyang and someone Li Luoyang trusts very much. Otherwise, he won''t give her the jade pendant. Secondly, she is a woman." "Female?" "Well, I''ve made sure." "The woman around Li Luoyang? Is it..." "I''ve just asked. She said she had nothing to do with Li Luoyang, but her family ordered her to protect Li Luoyang''s life. I just kept thinking, whose family has such ability? Let a female generation with high martial arts protect Li Luoyang." Yang Zhen frowned and asked in a low voice, "how do you know she knows martial arts and is not low?" "Just now in front of our door, uncle Yang got up and killed her because of a misunderstanding. Before uncle Yang took action, she saw through uncle Yang''s tricks. You know, uncle Yang has been hiding his martial arts for so many years. He is also an intelligence officer in our family. All his actions are very experienced, but she didn''t expect to be seen through instantly. Dad, you say, unless his martial arts are above uncle Yang, you can''t do it Who can see through it so easily. " Yang Zhen nodded his head and touched his beard: "young woman, excellent skills, Luoyang... My father knows, in Baiyun Mountain not far from Luoyang City!" Yang Yanwen looked a little surprised: "Dad, do you mean the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain who have retired from the mountain forest?" "Yes, Li Luoyang comes from Luoyang City, the nearest city to Baiyun Mountain. The woman said that the family asked her to protect Li Luoyang, which shows that she began to get to know Li Luoyang very early. The biggest possibility is the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain." Yang Yanwen thought with her head down and said slowly after a moment: "The Wu family in Baiyun Mountain has been in seclusion for a long time. They seldom ask about the outside world. Why do they send a women''s village to protect childe Li? Why is childe Li worth their protection? You know, Baiyun Mountain is watched by six doors all the time. They are willing to take the risk of being discovered and arrange one person to stay with Childe Li for a long time. It''s abnormal." "Well, it''s beyond my expectation that the Wu family, who has been in seclusion for a long time, should do so. Anyway, first find out whether she is really from the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. If so, there must be some plans for Baiyun Mountain to protect Li Luoyang." Yang Zhen''s face was dignified: "no matter what their plans are, I believe they are all for the good of Childe Li. Otherwise, with the girl''s martial arts, she can easily take the life of Childe Li Luoyang. Childe Li has been safe for so long, and she can often accompany around, which is enough to show childe Li''s trust in her. Few people can get childe Li''s trust." "Li Luoyang is a person who does great things. Naturally, he can''t trust anyone. He may make a mistake and ruin the overall situation, so he will be careful in choosing people. It''s only good for us to make friends with him, not bad. Once such a person really becomes our friend, he is a completely trusted trust." Yang Yanwen smiled and nodded: "my daughter understands what my father said. I will try my best to make friends with Childe Li." Looking at the ruddy on Yang Yanwen''s face, Yang Zhen smiled and said, "hahaha, even if it''s not for the Yang family, it''s also for yourself." Chapter 968 On the street outside Yang''s house, at the narrow and dark alley entrance, Lin Chong and others looked left and right. Chaijin asked in a low voice with a puzzled face: "Why are there so many fewer patrols in the street? Don''t they plan to set up patrol guards?" Compared with the previous patrol soldiers, there were indeed fewer people on the street at this time, or even disappeared, and these disappeared soldiers were naturally gathered in the southwest area of Lingnan city. Lin Chong replied in a low voice: "As the Luoyang brothers said before, the soldiers killed by us will be found by Huang Wen and Huang Wu, so they will send someone to look for them near the missing team. At this time, Lingnan City dares to fight them and only us dare to kill them. Therefore, liumen will suspect that we are near the missing team. It is estimated that these patrol soldiers have been transferred there." "So Luoyang brothers are in danger?" monk Hua squatted on the ground and asked with a worried face. "Danger? Don''t worry, Luoyang brothers won''t be in any danger, because he hasn''t exposed himself to each other from beginning to end, and no one has ever seen him act with us." Chaijin smiled and whispered, "Luoyang brothers have a good brain. They have done so much with us in Lingnan City, but they have never revealed their identity. Others even think that they are military Wu Yong." Hearing Chai Jin''s words, Hua Rong was a little unhappy: "what do you mean? Why do I sound like I''m sarcastic about Luoyang brother? Don''t forget that he is my life-saving benefactor." Chaijin turned to look at Hua Rong and said solemnly, "there are no outsiders here. They are all Liangshanpo''s own brothers. Don''t you see? Luoyang is clearing away its relationship with us all the way. He doesn''t want to expose his identity and harm him. This is not the result we want." "You, what do you mean?" "When the military master left, he told us that some things needed to break his back road, so he would be forced to walk with us. He wanted to tell us that he wanted to find a way to make the fact that Luoyang was with US public. In this way, he had no back road and would eventually join us in Liangshanpo." Hua Rong looked embarrassed: "how mean! Are you going to betray Luoyang brothers?" "It''s not betrayal, it''s for his good. If he can join us, Liangshanpo will have a bright future in the future. You can see his performance this time. Even if the military division can''t do Li Luoyang here, we want talents, and Li Luoyang is a genius that can''t be seen in a hundred years. If we get him, we''ll add wings to Liangshanpo. Don''t forget him My brother is from the military camp! " "What do you mean?" Chaijin laughed: "He made it clear before that he would not join us in Liangshanpo. Now I ask you, would Li Guo help us evacuate Liangshanpo for the sake of Li Luoyang? Obviously not. He would only try to catch us and kill us to do meritorious service for the imperial court. After this, we naturally parted ways with Li Luoyang, but we still owe Li Luoyang one It''s a great favor. In the future, if Li Luoyang enters the military camp because of his brother''s existence, it means that their two brothers will become our enemies. " Chaijin turned and looked at the door of the Yang family. He didn''t see Wu Xinyi. After returning, he whispered, "if they become people against us, don''t forget that there is another Wu Xinyi around Li Luoyang. She knows the right route to our Liangshan stronghold and directly engages Huanglong to carry the Liangshan stronghold. This credit is unprecedented, which is enough for Li Guo to make a smooth progress in the military camp." Wu Song nodded and said slowly: "Brother Chaijin is right. This is what I have been worried about before. Miss Xinyi has been walking with us, and I dare not discuss with all my brothers. Luoyang has always kept a distance from us, just don''t want the court to know his involvement with us, but the biggest problem is in the future. If one day he wants to help Li Guo get a promotion, it''s best The way is to destroy our Liangshanpo, because Wu Xinyi''s existence can make it easy. " Chaijin saw Wu Song standing on his side and said with a smile: "If someone else leads the team, we will be able to parry all-round in Liangshan. After all, the imperial court has been targeting US for so many years. But if Li Guo''s team is replaced, do you think we still have the possibility of victory? Wu Xinyi can easily bring the barracks soldiers to Liangshan stronghold quietly and make achievements against us. Don''t forget that Li Guo is just a team at this time Captain, if you get such a merit, you may be promoted to a senior official. Isn''t that what Li Luoyang wants to see? " Hua Rong looked at Chaijin angrily: "enough, you''re crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. It''s hard to bear! We''re forced to go to Liangshan with our own helplessness. Unlike Luoyang brothers, he doesn''t need to join us. Anyway, we''re all grass bandits. Why do you want to harm an innocent person? Besides, he''s also my life-saving benefactor!" "Brother Hua Rong, you should focus on the overall situation and don''t try to let Li Luoyang join us. He may be our enemy in the future. Aren''t you afraid of such an enemy? You have a way to deal with it? You are careful and flexible. Even the military division laments that you are inferior. Besides, you forget what Li Luoyang said before? He is obviously telling us to keep a distance from brother Song Jiang, Lin Chong Brother also thinks that Li Luoyang''s words are suspected of provocation. I think he has begun to lay a foreshadowing, and you, brother Hua Rong, you are the first of his foreshadowing. " "What do you mean!" "It''s very simple. We first provoked the relationship between our brothers, and then let Li Guo lead the team. Under the guidance of Wu Xinyi, we attacked Liangshanpo and made great contributions to let Li Guo rise in the military camp. Isn''t this Li Luoyang''s plan? If not, why did he say that for no reason?" "This......" Hua Rong was speechless. Li Kui on one side said directly: "I support brother Chaijin this time. That guy insults my brother. He must have bad intentions. If he is either our brother or our enemy, if he joins us, we will treat him with courtesy. When he is my brother, but he has stressed many times before, he will not join us. What? Think we don''t deserve him?" Hua Rong frowned and looked at Li Kui: "iron bull, don''t be emotional. Don''t make such a decision because the Luoyang brothers were hurt by words before. Although I also want the Luoyang brothers to join us, so that we can drink and have fun all day, the decision is up to the Luoyang brothers themselves. I Hua Rong will never allow anyone to play with my life-saving benefactor with conspiracy." Hua Rong''s insistence made everyone helpless. At this time, everyone turned their attention to Lin Chong, who had been silent all the time. They were waiting for Lin Chong to finally decide whether to force Li Luoyang to Liangshan according to Wu Yong''s plan or stop. Chapter 969 Lin Chong sat in the corner. He didn''t participate in the previous debate between Chaijin and Huarong, but slightly closed his eyes and waited. At this time, everyone focused on him. Lin Chong said slowly: "before we left, the military division did explain to try every means to win over the Luoyang brothers, but at this time... I think we should respect him and let him choose." Hearing Lin Chong''s words, Hua Rong smiled: "it''s worthy of being a leopard head. Being honest and upright!" Hua Rong didn''t like Chai Jin''s remarks before. After all, if Li Luoyang hadn''t led the team, his life would have died on the execution ground. In addition, Hua Rong was once a member of the army and paid more attention to friendship than ordinary people, Chaijin''s proposed plan is undoubtedly similar to betraying Li Luoyang, which Hua Rong can''t accept at all. Chai Jin looked puzzled and asked, "brother Lin Chong? Why are you doing this?" Chai Jin didn''t expect Lin Chong to make such a decision. After all, he thought Lin Chong was the calmest among the people except him. Chai Jin did this to complete the explanation of military division Wu Yong, and second, for the future of Liangshanpo. If his previous assumptions become a reality, Liangshanpo will only become a stepping stone for others in the end. Lin Chong stared at Chaijin with an expressionless face: "I think we can only disobey the order of the military division. The Luoyang brothers do not want to join us. We can''t force people to be difficult. Brother Hua Rong was right. We went to Liangshan because we were forced. Unlike the Luoyang brothers, he doesn''t have to be a bandit like us. If we calculate him and force him, do you think it''s his fault If he knew we betrayed him, what would be the result? I thought the result was your previous worry, and it might be more serious. " Lin Chong stood up slowly: "If I were brother Luoyang, I knew that the person I tried my best to help betrayed me, and I joined Liangshan as you wish, then I would secretly retaliate. Contact Li Guo and Wu Xinyi to commit crimes and meritorious deeds to the imperial court, destroy Liangshan and make Liangshan stand barren. I believe brother Luoyang can do it. He is a beast. Don''t touch his scales, or the consequences will be unbearable Think. " Hearing Lin Chong''s analysis, Chaijin found himself speechless. If he really acted according to Chaijin''s plan and deliberately leaked the relationship between Li Luoyang and Liangshanpo, Li Luoyang would surely notice that Li Luoyang''s Revenge would only be more violent at that time. Lin Chong patted Chaijin on the shoulder and said slowly: "We can only treat each other sincerely with Luoyang brothers. Only when we become his friends can Liangshanpo go further. Have you forgotten the most important thing? Luoyang brothers will sooner or later because his mother is in opposition to the imperial court. As for Li Guo in the military camp, I think all his actions are arranged by Luoyang brothers. I don''t know the specific reason, but we believe it must be for the sake of Their mother. " Chai Jin suddenly realized: "yes, anyway, Li Luoyang will stand opposite the imperial court in the final outcome. The enemy of the imperial court is naturally our friend." "So I said you''d better not implement the plan of the military division. If you completely offend the Luoyang brothers, the end will be more tragic." Lin Chong smiled rarely. At this time, the door of the Yang family slowly opened. Wu Xinyi quickly drilled out of the door and went straight to the village. "Come on, Yang Yanwen has promised to let you hide in Yang''s house." Lin Chong asked with a serious face, "Miss Xinyi, are you reliable? Although we know this is the arrangement of Luoyang brothers, after all, we know very little about the Yang family. If someone leaks the secret in his family, we will all be destroyed. Based on the reward for our heads, this is an irresistible reward." Lin Chong naturally has the same worry as others. They unconditionally believe in Li Luoyang, but that doesn''t mean they believe in the Yang family. Wu Xinyi whispered, "I have talked with Yang Yanwen according to Luoyang''s instructions. There should be no problem, and the people of the Yang family are not fools. If you dare to help you now, you will undoubtedly kill yourself. In order to keep their Yang family, they should be more worried than you that your whereabouts will be leaked." Lin Chong nodded and then said to Wu Xinyi, "please lead the way, Miss Xinyi." Wu Xinyi took the people out of the village and put the corpses she had been carrying on her shoulders. This is also the account of Li Luoyang. These corpses really have no place to hide, so Li Luoyang decided to let the people of Liangshanpo sneak into the Yang family with the corpses and deal with the corpses secretly in the Yang family. In this way, the gods will not know. When he knocked on the door of the Yang family, uncle Yang had already been waiting inside the door. This was the first time he had been close to face-to-face with the people in Liangshanpo. He recognized Lin Chong behind Wu Xinyi at a glance: "dare you ask, but Lin Chong, the leader of the 700000 forbidden army?" Lin Chong saluted with a fist and bowed his head and said, "it''s me." "Please come in, please come in." Uncle Yang immediately took the people to the hall. Wu Xinyi said at this time: "housekeeper Yang, these bodies still need to be treated by you. There was a battle with these soldiers before. There was not enough time to deal with the bodies, so we had to take them to the Yang family together." I thought this rude request would be rejected. Unexpectedly, uncle Yang smiled and said, "it''s just a few bodies. I''ll deal with them later. Don''t worry. Make sure God doesn''t know. Put the bodies in the living room and I''ll take you to the secret room." "Chamber of secrets?" Uncle Yang smiled and explained to the crowd: "Miss, I''m afraid you''re afraid of being a villain in the Yang family. In order to reassure you, I specially made clear the secret room of the Yang family. Except for a few people here, I don''t know its existence. You can rest assured to hide here. Even if the people of the six doors come to the door, they won''t find you." After listening to Uncle Yang''s words, everyone was really relieved. Lin Chong''s worries had dissipated. After all, everyone would worry that there would be villains in the Yang family. No one knew what the other party was thinking. Just like Li Luoyang, Chaijin''s plan would almost lose all his carefully planned plans in his life. If the imperial court really knew that the person in charge of the operation was Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang would not want to go back to Luoyang city again, and Lin Luoshui might be involved. Fortunately, Lin Chong calmly analyzed the situation, which avoided the outcome of Li Luoyang''s "betrayal". Wu Xinyi nodded and asked, "housekeeper Yang, I don''t know if we can go in and out of the Yang family''s secret room freely, because we still have something to deal with outside." Wu Xinyi naturally refers to the matter that Lin Chong and Chai go in to the water transport supervisor to steal the shipping certificate. If they are locked in the secret room and can''t go out, how can we carry out the plan arranged by Li Luoyang. "Girl, please rest assured that the secret room can be opened inside and outside. You can leave at any time. No one will restrict your freedom. However, please be careful when you leave. Don''t let others see your existence." Chapter 970 In the Yang family hall, the huge space was empty. At this time, the servant girls and servants had returned to their respective rooms for rest. Uncle Yang came to a wooden frame full of antiques. After turning one of the vases, the ground of the lobby began to make bursts of noise, and then a passage to the underground appeared in front of the people. When the passage is opened, the candles on both sides of the wall are lit by themselves, which is the long-term lights used in many tombs. Changming lamp is the crystallization of the wisdom of ancient people. It has become a new combustion auxiliary raw material by mixing phosphorus with some sustainable combustion raw materials in a certain proportion. This raw material has a feature that it can burn continuously for many times, but then it will go out. The reason why it gives people a feeling of eternal brightness for thousands of years is that this kind of raw material has been closed after the air is burned out in the tomb chamber. After the tomb chamber or channel is opened again, the filled air has a chemical reaction with the combustion raw materials, and the combustion will start again. So after the secret room passage was opened, the lights on the wall lit up by themselves. They followed Uncle yang to the passage, passed through several bends, and finally came to a huge space. They didn''t expect that there was such a large space under the Yang family residence. Uncle Yang smiled and said, "this was originally the place where the Yang family hid wine. When it was intoxicating wine or tribute wine, it was full of intoxicating wine. Even so, it was in short supply, but now this room is idle. As for other rooms, there are master''s money and some martial Arts scripts. I hope you don''t walk around." Lin Chong said slowly after saluting with his fist: "don''t worry, we are not people who don''t understand the rules. Thanks to the help of the Yang family, we are grateful. How can we make the behavior of walking without permission." Uncle Yang smiled and said, "I''ve heard a little about your feats in Lingnan city these days. Only you dare to do such a thing for your brothers. I admire you." But Lin Chong said with a serious face: "housekeeper Yang is admired by someone Lin. as the housekeeper of the Yang family, he is proficient in intelligence, good at camouflage and excellent martial arts. It''s not easy that he hasn''t been noticed by lingnancheng government and liumen for so many years." Uncle Yang frowned and then asked with a smile, "I don''t know what brother Lin Chong meant by these words?" "To tell you the truth, I have been to the Yang family before and had a meeting with senior Yang Zhen. At that time, I came to the Yang family with housekeeper Yang. Then I learned that you were worried that the jade pendant was robbed by Zhang Yue and wanted to help the Luoyang brothers secretly. Since senior Yang Zhen can send you to the scene, he has enough confidence in your ability. Who are you?" Wu Xinyi smiled and said: "Your sword in the sleeve just now is enough to explain the problem. Your proficiency in using the sword in the sleeve is enough to show that you are a good assassin. There are generally two kinds of people. The first is a professional assassin, and the Yang family obviously doesn''t need such a person, while the other is a person specially responsible for collecting intelligence. They often need to master the skills of assassination, camouflage and so on However, the fact that the Yang family can understand what is happening in Lingnan city at any time naturally shows that they have their own intelligence organization, and you are the leader. " Uncle Yang clapped his hands and said with a smile: "The people around Mr. Li are all capable and different people. Just once, you can get my identity from my behavior. The girl is right. I have been with the master for many years. Obviously, I am just the housekeeper of the Yang family, but in fact, I am the master''s intelligence officer and serve the Yang family all my life, so you don''t have to worry about my identity." Uncle Yang knows that Wu Xinyi and Lin Chong are just reminding uncle Yang that they know his true identity, and uncle Yang himself knows that intelligence personnel have the biggest disadvantage, that is, it is difficult to win the trust of others. At this time, a rough and crazy laughter came. Yang Zhen came to the secret room with his head held high. Looking at the people in front of him, he said with a smile: "it''s the first time for me to contact so many Liangshan heroes under Yang Zhen." Lin Chong took the lead in saluting Yang Zhen. Regardless of his seniority or age, Yang Zhen is undoubtedly an elder of everyone present: "elder Yang, we meet again." After returning the gift, Yang Zhen smiled and patted Lin Chong on the shoulder: "you''re welcome. You''re all Li Luoyang''s brothers. Naturally, you''re also my Yang Zhen''s friends. You''re all my brothers. There''s no need to see it outside. The ground is wet and cold. I''ve asked the servant girl to prepare a quilt for you. It''ll be delivered in a minute." Chaijin immediately said, "elder Yang Zhen, dare you ask if this servant girl is reliable?" "His name is Xiaoqing. He is Yan Wen''s personal servant girl since childhood. He is also the only servant who knows my Yang family''s secret room. Don''t worry." Chaijin was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good." "I know the seriousness of this matter. If your whereabouts are known by Huang Wen and Huang Wu of six doors, our Yang family will be doomed, so I''m more nervous than you. Sit down." Yang Zhen sat cross legged on the spot, and the people also sat down. The huge space was empty, not even stools. Naturally, the party could only sit on the ground. Although the conditions were poor, it was at least safe here. Compared with the exposed blacksmith house, it was completely an unknown secret. With a smile on his face, Yang Zhen took out a wine bottle from his arms: "I brewed it myself, please try it?" Yang Zhen naturally wanted to see what kind of wine he brewed through Li Luoyang''s immortal drunkenness secret recipe for Yang Yanwen. Anyway, after he tried it himself, he felt that the intoxicating wine he was proud of was nothing at all. Before Lin Chong and others refused, Yang Zhen opened the bottle. "The immortal is drunk!" The surprised echo echoed in the empty space. People in Liangshanpo didn''t expect that Yang Zhen''s so-called wine made by himself would be immortal drunk. Chaijin swallowed his saliva and asked with a puzzled look: "dare you ask elder Yang, is this wine made by yourself?" Yang Zhen said with a smile: "I know what you want to say? Do you want to ask me why the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness is in my hand? To tell you the truth, Luoyang brothers have established a cooperative relationship with our Yang family, and immortal drunkenness is what we cooperate with." Yang Zhen is not afraid of Liangshanpo people to know. After all, it is not a secret for Liangshanpo people. In addition, Liangshanpo is not their business competitor. At this time, he is also Li Luoyang''s "subordinate", so he has no concerns. Wu Xinyi, who had already known the whole story, was not surprised. She just smiled and said to Yang Zhen, "master Yang Zhen is really good at brewing. In just a few days, immortals can be drunk." Yang Zhen shook his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "it''s just that the brewing time is not up, so I can''t wait to try. Even if it''s only a semi-finished product, it''s 100 times stronger than my intoxicating wine." Chapter 971 In the secret room, Yang Zhen and Liangshanpo people had a good time drinking wine. Liangshanpo people who didn''t want to drink in action couldn''t resist the temptation of immortals to get drunk. After all, this kind of wine made them almost unable to stop. Only Lin Chong held a glass and refused to take a bite. He turned to look at Wu Xinyi: "Miss Xinyi, when did the Luoyang brothers start their plan?" "Tomorrow night." Wu Xinyi knew that Lin Chong wanted to drink some immortals like other brothers, so she directly told everyone the action time, which made Lin Chong relax. Yang Zhen asked curiously, "do you have anything else to do next? As far as I know, the city gate in Lingnan city has been strictly guarded, and archers have been arranged on the city wall. You obviously don''t have this opportunity to break through directly. I''d like to know how you leave Lingnan City? Or, I want to know what other tricks Luoyang brothers have." In the face of Yang Zhen''s inquiry, everyone turned their attention to Wu Xinyi. They knew that whether the plan could tell Yang Zhen that the decision was up to Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi took a glass, took a sip, and then smiled and said: "Senior Yang Zhen, Luoyang once told me that you are his respected senior, and he believes in you and Yang Yanwen very much, so he won''t hide anything from you." Yang Zhen laughed wildly: "Hahaha, that''s good. It''s not in vain. The Yang family handed over the secret recipe of intoxicating wine for him for a hundred years. To be honest, when Yan Wen said that he wanted to hand over intoxicating wine first, I strongly opposed it. But after listening to Yan Wen''s explanation, I realized that the Luoyang brothers were the makers of divine intoxication. He offered to cooperate with our Yang family. I believe in Yan Wen and Luoyang Brother''s character, so I decided to bet. It seems that Luoyang brothers really didn''t disappoint me. " Looking at Yang Zhen with a smile on her face, Wu Xinyi thought to herself: "Luoyang is really like a God. Knowing these words can make Yang Zhen happy. These words can also show the sincerity of Luoyang''s cooperation with the Yang family and make them more loyal to Luoyang. It seems that Luoyang does have an extremely deep understanding of the way of doing business." This remark was originally made by Wu Xinyi according to Li Luoyang''s requirements. This is also Li Luoyang''s arrangement. Wu Xinyi looked at Yang Zhen and said slowly, "Luoyang decided to leave Lingnan city when the water transport supervisor opened." Wu Xinyi told Yang Zhen the specific details and actions. The more Yang Zhen listened to the muscles on his face, the more distorted he was. After listening to Li Luoyang''s diving plan, Yang Zhen was stunned. "I didn''t expect that Luoyang brothers could come up with such a way to cross the river? Genius." When Yang Zhen was shocked, he didn''t mean to praise Li Luoyang. If it was him, he wouldn''t choose the waterway because it was too obvious and dangerous. But with Li Luoyang''s diving plan, the waterway became the most reliable and safest choice. Just a small design can make things change completely, which once again exceeded Yang Zhen''s expectations. At this time, Yang Zhen looked at Wu Xinyi with a smile and whispered, "I have a question. I want to ask the girl." "Elder Yang Zhen, please speak frankly." At this time, Wu Xinyi recalled Li Luoyang''s words before she left. Li Luoyang once told Wu Xinyi that when she came to the Yang family this time and Wu Xinyi led the team, it would naturally arouse Yang Zhen''s or Yang Yanwen''s suspicion. Li Luoyang even expected that Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen might ask about Wu Xinyi''s life, so Li Luoyang explained that Wu Xinyi could not tell Yang Zhenyi that she was from the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. After all, Li Luoyang doesn''t want a family living in seclusion to be involved in the Liangshanpo incident, which is also Li Luoyang''s selfishness. In Li Luoyang''s opinion, in order to develop his own forces, he must have an extremely hidden place, and Baiyun Mountain is obviously the best place. He has Wu Xinyi around him and has helped the Wu family before. Coupled with the feelings between Li Guo and Wu Nian, Li Luoyang believes that he can cooperate with the Wu family in a short time, which is why Li Luoyang will leave Fengyue building One of the reasons why Wu Xinyi took back the money won by the casino for the development of the Wu family. Baiyun Mountain is located in a remote place. The road is not even the natural barrier of Liangshanpo. This is the most ideal place to cultivate his own forces. Li Luoyang knows that one day he has his own forces, he can develop Baiyun Mountain into his base, which can be attacked and defended. Yang Zhen asked in a low voice with a smile, "dare you ask the girl''s name?" "Wu." Yang Zhen showed a smile: "Miss Wu is from Baiyun Mountain near Luoyang?" In the face of Yang Zhen''s question, the Liangshanpo people on one side listened clearly. They chatted with wine, but their attention was listening to Wu Xinyi''s answer. Although they already knew Wu Xinyi''s identity, they also wanted to see if Wu Xinyi would be so frank with Yang Zhen. Wu Xinyi looked at Yang Zhen blankly: "Baiyun Mountain? I don''t know." Yang Zhen frowned and felt a little surprised: "isn''t the girl from the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain? Why do you stay close to your brothers in Luoyang?" Wu Xinyi had already discussed the lines with Li Luoyang. She said calmly: "I was ordered by my father to protect Luoyang. The reason is that my father was saved by Li Luoyang''s mother, so I grew up practicing martial arts to repay Luoyang. When Li Luoyang was in Liaojia village, I began to protect it secretly. At that time, he had not gone to Luoyang City." The flawless explanation, both from time and place, fully shows that Wu Xinyi met Wu Xinyi long before Li Luoyang came to Luoyang City, which has overturned Yang Zhen''s previous speculation. Yang Zhen thought that Li Luoyang was protected by Wu Xinyi of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain after he arrived in Luoyang City, But I didn''t expect that Wu Xinyi''s answer greatly exceeded his expectation. It was just a simple gratitude. Hearing Wu Xinyi''s explanation, everyone in Liangshanpo knew that it was deliberately concealed by Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi, so the decal on chaijinjin said to Yang Zhen: "senior Yang Zhen, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain has not asked about the world for many years, how can they send someone to protect the Luoyang brothers? Besides, what''s the significance of protecting Luoyang for their Wu family?" Yang Zhen smiled and nodded: "that''s right. It seems that I misunderstood." Wu Xinyi looked at Yang Zhen with a smile: "elder Yang Zhen, do you think I''m from the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain?" "To be honest, there was such speculation before." Yang Zhen is also a straightforward person. He didn''t hide anything about Wu Xinyi''s guess, which makes Wu Xinyi feel a little relieved: "elder Yang Zhen is really heroic and doesn''t hide the speculation about my identity." Yang Zhen drank the immortals in the cup in one gulp, then smiled and said, "as I said just now, they are all our brothers. You''re welcome. Naturally, there''s no need to hide. I hate those two faced people most in my life!" Chapter 972 Although it is not as pure as the finished product, even so, it is better than all the good wines in the world. Yang Zhen looks at Wu Xinyi with a smile. Through judgment, he knows that Wu Xinyi, who leads the team, has an absolute right to speak. He thinks that Wu Xinyi''s right may come from Li Luoyang, but he knows that Wu Xinyi is more threatening to Liangshanpo people than Li Luoyang, After all, people know the secret of Liangshanpo. "Miss Wu, since the Luoyang brothers decided to start from the water transport supervisor, I can really help you." Wu Xinyi asked with a smile, "seriously, I don''t know how senior Yang Zhen plans to help us?" Wu Xinyi didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. If Yang Zhen can really help them, maybe things will be easier. Liangshanpo people also turned their attention to Yang Zhen. Everyone was waiting for Yang Zhen''s answer. Yang Zhen held a wine glass and looked ruddy: "Don''t you forget? Our Yang family is also a businessman. Before, the intoxicating raw materials were transported to Lingnan city by ship, so I know Zhou Ren. If you want to steal the shipping certificate, I can draw you a map so that you won''t look everywhere." Wu Xinyi is very happy to hear Yang Zhen say this. As we all know, the water transport supervisor covers a huge area. There are not only docks, but also many rooms for storing goods, as well as bedrooms, warehouses and even guest rooms for reception. It takes a lot of time to accurately find Zhou Ren''s room. Now, Yang Zhen knows that Zhou Ren''s room is very spacious It can also provide action route and map, which greatly reduces the difficulty and time of action and avoids the possibility of detours being found by soldiers at water transport points. Wu Xinyi saluted with a smile and a fist: "I''m here to thank senior Yang Zhen." Yang Zhen shook his hand and continued: "not only that, I can also take you into the water transport supervisor in good faith. When the water transport point is opened, many cargo ships will dock in Lingnan city. Do you want to take this opportunity to dive into the river and go to other transport ships in the river?" Wu Xinyi nodded hard: "that''s right." "It happens that the last batch of goods in the Yang restaurant also landed at this time. You can disguise as our Yang workers and go to the cargo ship with me to carry the goods belonging to our Yang family. Then you can find a chance to sneak into the river. In this way, you will be safe." Liangshanpo people laughed and hurriedly held a glass to thank Yang Zhen for his kindness. At this time, an exclamation came from behind Yang Zhen. It was Xiaoqing, a servant girl holding a quilt. She didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the secret room: "old master, I brought the quilt you want." Xiaoqing walked up to Yang Zhen and looked at the fierce Liangshanpo people. Xiaoqing''s heart mentioned his voice. After all, Li Kui and monk Hua really don''t look very pleasant. They always give people a feeling of eating people at any time. Xiaoqing suddenly sees Lin Chong sitting on the ground not far away. The obvious official seal on Lin Chong''s face instantly makes her realize who these guys are in front of her. "Xiaoqing, there''s nothing. Step back in advance. Remember my rules. Everything in the secret room can''t be spread out." Xiaoqing nodded and slowly said, "yes, sir, Xiaoqing didn''t see anything." After turning around and leaving, Xiaoqing directly came to Yang Yanwen''s room. Looking at the frightened Xiaoqing panting, Yang Yanwen, who had just taken off her coat, asked suspiciously, "Xiaoqing? What''s the matter with you?" Xiaoqing closed the door and came to Yang Yanwen: "young lady, the master just asked me to take some quilts to the secret room. I thought, does the master want to practice in isolation? But I didn''t expect what you saw after I went?" Yang Yanwen smiled. She knew who Xiaoqing saw: "Oh? What did you see that made you so nervous?" "Miss, I see Lin Chong! Although I don''t know him, I can recognize the official seal on his face. It''s the official seal of the imperial court. Only Lin Chong is printed on his face. Everyone around him is vicious. I expect they must be from Liangshanpo!" Yang Yanwen said quietly, "so what?" "Miss, have you forgotten? The government and the barracks have been looking for them everywhere these days. They are the key criminals of the imperial court. They are a group of grass bandits who kill people without blinking. The master hid them in the secret room of our house, which is undoubtedly against the imperial court. Don''t you intend to control them?" "Xiaoqing, don''t talk nonsense. There are righteous people in Liangshan park. They never kill indiscriminately. It''s their purpose to act for heaven. I think these Liangshan righteous people are much kinder than the eagles and dogs of the imperial court. You can pretend you haven''t seen anything today. Do you know?" Xiaoqing looked at Yang Yanwen puzzled, then suddenly realized and said, "Oh, miss, you already know." "I''m now the owner of the Yang family. Naturally, I know these things. I asked Uncle yang to arrange them to enter the secret room. My father asked you to send quilts. It''s just that I''m worried about the cold and humidity of the underground secret room." Xiaoqing blinked and smiled. She put her mouth to Yang Yanwen''s ear and whispered, "Miss, I see. You''re going to trap them in the basement and report to the official later, aren''t you? Lin Chong''s head alone is worth 1000 liang of gold. I think they are all from Liangshanpo. The total reward must exceed 10000 Liang. Miss, it''s really a good trick." Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Yang Yanwen frowned and said, "Xiaoqing, you have followed me for many years. You should know my character. I respect loyal people. It''s not false, but you mistook me for doing so? Betray them for a reward? When did you become so narrow-minded?" Xiaoqing asked with a puzzled look on her face, "Miss, don''t you think so? You don''t really intend to help them? That''s a capital crime. You''re the head of the family. Is it like burying the whole Yang family?" Yang Yanwen suddenly stood up and stared at Xiaoqing: "Xiaoqing! How dare you talk to me like this? Although I treat you like a sister, I don''t encourage you to have such an attitude. You''d better take back what I said just now. In addition, I warn you that only me, my father and uncle Yang know what they are doing here. If others know, don''t blame my sister for ignoring my feelings for so many years." Looking at the really angry Yang Yanwen, Xiaoqing quickly smiled: "Miss, can''t Xiaoqing know that she''s wrong? Don''t be angry. Xiaoqing is narrow-minded. Xiaoqing will never make such a mistake again. Xiaoqing doesn''t know anything and doesn''t see anything about it. Is Xiaoqing satisfied?" Yang Yanwen took a deep breath, sat in front of the dressing table and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Xiaoqing combed Yang Yanwen''s head as usual: "Xiaoqing, my sister won''t hurt you. You should believe my sister. You''ve been in the Yang family for so many years. Has my sister ever let you down?" "Of course not." Chapter 973 "Uncle Yang......" Yang Yanwen stood at the door of the boudoir and looked at Uncle Yang not far away. Housekeeper Yang immediately came to Yang Yanwen: "Miss, what''s the matter?" "Daddy is still in the secret room?" "Well, the master is still chatting with those people in Liangshanpo. I haven''t seen him so happy for a long time." over the past few decades, Yang Zhen has been persistent in the promotion of intoxicating wine. He has traveled far and wide for many years. There are few friends he can look up to. He admires Liangshanpo''s character and reputation. He talked to Lin Chong once before and left a good impression, At this time, the people in Liangshanpo are at home. Yang Zhen naturally wants to have a good drink. "Uncle Yang, I want you to do something for me." Yang Yanwen''s face is dignified. Recalling her previous contact with Xiaoqing, the face in the bronze mirror is still vivid. Just now, when Xiaoqing was still in Yang Yanwen''s bedroom, she combed Yang Yanwen''s hair and answered Yang Yanwen''s question. However, Yang Yanwen had seen Xiaoqing''s expression through the bronze mirror in front of her. That face seemed to be full of resentment and conspiracy. She had never seen Xiaoqing who had thought of it for so many years show such an expression, and Yang Yanwen knew that Xiaoqing had been in Yang''s family since childhood, She has no surname. Although Yang Yanwen treats her like a sister, after all, she is only a servant girl. In this era, many servant girls want to have their own identity and reputation. Servant girls dare not expect that someone will be willing to redeem them. After all, becoming someone else''s servant girl can only explain two problems. First, no one in the family has been adopted to become someone else''s servant girl for a lifetime. Second, the family has no relatives and no way to become a servant girl. No matter what the situation is, The status of servant girls is extremely low. This also led to that no one would like a servant girl, and no one was willing to spend money to redeem a servant girl. After Xiaoqing left her bedroom, Yang Yanwen began to gradually understand the meaning of Xiaoqing''s face just now. She knew that this was a great opportunity and the only chance for Xiaoqing to turn over. "Miss, if you have anything to tell me directly, I will do my best." Uncle Yang bent down and lowered his head. "From now on, follow Xiaoqing step by step until the people in Liangshanpo leave Lingnan City safely." Yang Yanwen said seriously. Uncle Yang looked up at Yang Yanwen in surprise: "Miss? Monitoring Xiaoqing? Why?" Uncle Yang watched Yang Yanwen grow up. Naturally, he also watched Xiaoqing grow up. He even knew the relationship between the two sisters better than Yang Zhen. It was the same as his own sister. Yang Yanwen never gave Xiaoqing old clothes, The clothes Xiaoqing wears are bought by Yang Yanwen. Compared with other servant girls at home, Xiaoqing''s treatment is obviously much better, but Yang Zhen didn''t expect that Yang Yanwen asked him to follow Xiaoqing today, which exceeded uncle Yang''s expectation. Housekeeper Yang knows that Yang Yanwen has been taken everywhere by Yang Zhen since she was a child, and only Xiaoqing accompanies her when she comes home. Xiaoqing is Yang Yanwen''s only friend. In addition to going out with Yang Zhen, the two sisters stay together on weekdays. Why did Yang Yanwen suddenly ask for such a request? Yang Shubai was puzzled. Yang Yanwen shook her head reluctantly: "Uncle Yang, people will change, and people''s hearts are easy to change suddenly. Just now Xiaoqing saw the people in Liangshanpo. When she came back, she asked me if I wanted to close the secret room and notify the people of the six doors so that I could receive the reward from the imperial court. I didn''t expect her to say so, but I felt that this was her idea. She wanted to get the reward." Uncle Yang stared at Yang Yanwen: "Miss, what you said is true?" "Will I lie to you? So I''m worried that Xiaoqing will secretly snitch when there is no one at night. That''s why I want you to monitor her. It''s because she has been with me for so many years and I know her too well. She has been unwilling to be just a servant girl. She has asked me to promise him to others many times in order to leave the Yang family." "Well, why? Our Yang family is so kind to him. Miss, you are so kind to him. Why does she want to leave here?" "Just because it''s so nice... She''s a woman, so she''s inevitably jealous. She thinks she should have me. I''ve seen her secretly wearing my jewelry and even my clothes many times. She imperceptibly thinks that the clothes I bought for her are servant girls and servants. If she gave her too much, she wants more. That''s one''s ambition. Now she sees Seeing that the people of Liangshanpo are in our house, I believe she will betray the Yang family for herself. As long as she sells the news of Liangshanpo people to liumen, she can leave the Yang family and live her life as a master with rich rewards. " "Young lady, are you so sure that Xiaoqing will do such a rebellious thing? Maybe... Young lady, are you working too hard these days, so that everything is bad." Uncle Yang still refuses to believe Yang Yanwen. After all, this is only Yang Yanwen''s suspicion. Yang Yanwen said firmly: "Uncle Yang, you have to believe me and my judgment of Xiaoqing. There is no room for carelessness. If she really goes to liumen, our Yang family will be completely finished. Let alone cooperate with Childe Li to make the Yang family law sunny. Whether our Yang family can survive this flower blossom event is a problem. Once the people of liumen know that Liangshan park people are in our Yang family, the whole Lingnan city All forces will surround our Yang family. At that time, we will have no chance to transfer the people of Liangshanpo. " Yang Yanwen continued in a low voice: "Now, we can''t transfer them, because that will make Li Luoyang lose confidence in us. I believe that my father and I are the same. I don''t want to see the trust relationship that was not easy to establish destroyed in an instant. This mutual trust took us an intoxicating waiting time, and childe Li finally established it at the cost of immortality." Looking at Yang Yanwen''s serious face, uncle Yang knew that if things were really what Yang Yanwen expected, Xiaoqing would do something treacherous, and the Yang family would surely suffer the disaster. Uncle Yang''s back was cold at this time. The people who had promised Liangshanpo before said that there could be no traitors in the Yang family. He didn''t expect that Xiaoqing''s abnormality was discovered by Yang Yanwen when the talents of Liangshanpo first came , it made uncle Yang slap in the face. "Miss, I''m going to monitor Xiaoqing. Once I find anything unusual about her, I''ll come back and report it immediately." Yang Yanwen shook her hand and said expressionless, "Uncle Yang, no, I believe your judgment. If she really goes to find the man of six doors, come back with her body." With that, Yang Yanwen turned and entered her room, and Yang Shumu stood staring in place. He was relieved and sad. Yang Yanwen''s ruthlessness made him feel the determination of the Yang family owner. What''s sad is that he couldn''t bear to see Yang Yanwen become a devil. But in any case, he knows what Yang Yanwen has become. She is the owner of the Yang family and the owner he supports. Chapter 974 At this time, the door of the Fengyue building was surrounded by soldiers. Li Guo sat on his horse with a smile on his face. The barracks soldiers had gathered here and acted in accordance with Huang Wen''s assistance requirements. However, the soldiers could clearly see that Li Guo didn''t care. It was not so absent-minded as not taking the action of surrounding the Fengyue building seriously at all. Li Guo only cooperates. He knows better than anyone whether to charge and attack the key criminals in Liangshanpo. Even if those useless government soldiers rush into the Fengyue building and search indiscriminately, they will not develop into a frontal battle. Li Guo knows that the Liangshanpo people must not be in the Fengyue building at this time. All this is just Li Luoyang''s arrangement. Huang Wu vowed to sit on his horse and whispered to Huang Wen: "it seems that Li Guo doesn''t intend to lead the team to charge." Huang Wu always dislikes Li Guo. As long as he is a member of the military camp, he doesn''t pay attention to him, especially the soldiers in Zhou Xiangong''s military camp who can press his head. They don''t dare to confront Li Guo openly and don''t want to give in to the orders of the military camp, Huang Wu has just formed such a habit now. Huang Wen''s mouth rose slightly. He was more calm than impulsive Huang Wu. He smiled and said to Huang Wu: "Brother, since Li Guo can become the team leader of Zhou Xiangong''s barracks, he naturally has his own set. Besides, you have also seen his previous soldiers'' deployment. He has done well in both trap and patrol. It is enough to see that he is a smart man. Since he is a smart man, he will not let his own people rush to the front." Huang Wen looked at the government soldiers behind him and continued in a low voice: "The martial arts of the Liangshan bandits we face this time are not low. Any one is a great master. It''s not easy to fight them at the same time. If there is a slight mistake, we will be buried here. Everything will act according to the circumstances. Remember, let the cannon fodder rush in the front anyway. As for Li Guo, he won''t miss this opportunity to make contributions." Huang Wu frowned and said slowly, "do you mean he might give us some means?" "Now the situation is very clear. After entering the Fengyue building to find the people of Liangshanpo and discovering their whereabouts, the cannon fodder naturally bears the brunt. After their first round of attack, the next order is very important. Is it Li Guoxian who led the team to fight the people of Liangshanpo or us? If it is us, we must consider another question, that is, will Li Guoxian take advantage of it Do you want to attack us at this time? If he takes this opportunity to kill us for his own credit, all our credit will naturally fall into his hands, but if he doesn''t do it, we will die here. " "So we''re not going in, nor are we going back?" Huang Wu seems a little grumpy. He doesn''t like Huang Wen. Compared with Huang Wen, Huang Wu''s character is somewhat similar to Li Kui. He prefers direct confrontation in the face of things. In his opinion, instead of considering so much, it''s better to use force to suppress pressure directly. Any calculation is nothing in the face of absolute force. Just for so many years, there has been no mistake in following Huang Wen''s arrangement. In addition, he is his own brother, so Huang Wu has always followed Huang Wen''s arrangement, and this time is no exception. Huang Wen smiled, then took the reins to change the horse''s head and came to Li Guo: "Captain Li Guo, I don''t know if you can enter the Fengyue building in the second batch as we discussed before?" Huang Wen naturally wanted to determine the order of fighting Liangshanpo with Li Guo. He was worried that Li Guo would take the opportunity to attack the people of six doors at this time. The government soldiers entered the Fengyue building to search for the thieves in Liangshan park. After finding them, the two sides will naturally start fighting. At this time, Huang Wen and Huang Wu only have six followers around them. Although these people can master martial arts, the number of soldiers in the barracks around Li Guo is too small. Without the cannon fodder of the government soldiers, Huang Wen and Huang Wu seem weak. The corners of Li Guo''s mouth rose slightly. He naturally understood Huang Wen''s meaning. He knew that Huang Wen wanted to determine the order of his participation in the battle so as not to make trouble secretly. At this time, Li Guo only wanted to buy more time for Li Luoyang. Anyway, there would be no battle here. Li Gen didn''t expect to attack the people of the six doors, so he naturally didn''t pay attention to the order of entering the Fengyue building. Li Guo jumped directly off his horse and shouted at the crowd of soldiers in the barracks: "Brothers, listen to me. Now the general responsibility of Lingnan city is in the hands of Huang Wen and Huang Wu of liumen. You must act according to their orders. Since the token is in hand and the military order is like a mountain, you can''t neglect it. If there is a war in Fengyue building later, you rush in immediately and assist the government soldiers to target the important criminals of the imperial court. Remember, this is my order!" With that, Li Guo said slowly to Huang Wen, "I''ll give you the power of war now. I''ll watch the play on the side without hindering you. Can you rest assured?" In the face of Li Guo''s practice, Huang Wen was somewhat unexpected. He handed over his military power directly in front of so many people and let the barracks soldiers completely obey his orders. This is the best result Huang Wen imagined. In this way, when he ordered the barracks soldiers to rush, those soldiers must obey his orders, which is like being able to grasp the situation of the war at will. "Captain Li Guo did this, which naturally won my heart. I didn''t expect that Captain Li Guo was willing to hand over the military power to our six doors for the time being in order to get rid of the important criminals of the imperial court. I can''t match his magnanimity." Huang Wen flattered Li Guo and showed his quality in front of the barracks soldiers and others, but in any case, the orchid finger was really dazzling. "It''s all for the sake of the imperial court. As long as the six doors can get rid of the people in liangshanbo, it will naturally avoid my punishment. Li Guo is now on the same boat. The people in liangshanbo have run away. As the chief person in charge, you six doors will naturally be punished. As the person who assists you, although I won''t be severely punished, I can''t escape the blame. For our own sake, I will be punished naturally I will cooperate with you. " Huang Wenming and Bai Li Guo mean that Li Guo is telling him that now he has given them all the military power. In this way, if they don''t catch the people of Liangshanpo, the person in charge of the six doors is naturally responsible. Huang Wen doesn''t worry about this problem at all, because he firmly believes that the Liangshanpo people who robbed the prison and rescued Hua Rong are hiding in the surrounded Fengyue building at this time. "Captain Li Guo, don''t worry, I won''t let you be punished. We''ll take the credit for the six doors." Huang Wu interrupted at this time, saying that the military power has been obtained, and the self-confidence of the two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu has exploded. Li Guo turned and came to the wine stall. He ordered a bowl of wine. He really sat on the wooden stool like a spectator, staring at the crowd outside the Fengyue building, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Chapter 975 In the Fengyue building, in Zhang Yue''s room, at this time, he was completely unaware of the outside situation. Today''s Zhang Yue was also very elegant. He called the bartender who had followed him for many years to count today''s income in his bedroom. The bartender''s eyes glowed with gold and stared at the silver covered on the table. The greedy color on his face was reflected in his words: "the master, the master, we have made a lot of money today. When did Fengyue building earn so much by relying on the restaurant alone?" After having been with Zhang Yue for so many years, the bartender has witnessed all the processes of Fengyue building since Zhang Yue drugged and robbed the rich people''s property. He knows that Fengyue building''s daily income is far from that of the underground casino, but he understands that the casino is the most important means for Zhang Yue to make money. Fengyue building is only a cover, but he didn''t expect Fengyue building to make so much money, The white silver quickly blinded him. Zhang Yue walked back and forth in the room with her wine glass. Looking at the bartender counting silver in front of the round table, she smiled and said: "This is just the beginning. I didn''t expect that the effect would be so good. At first, I thought that all the old customers who came to Yang''s restaurant would continue to take care of Yang''s restaurant in years of friendship, but I didn''t expect that Yang''s restaurant would stop selling for one day this time. All the so-called old customers came to our Fengyue building. Hahaha, it seems that Yang''s family won''t last long It''s too late. " "I''m surprised to be in charge of the family. I heard that the Yang family gave the intoxicating secret recipe to the red clothes of the Yihua building. It''s the treasure of the Yang family. It''s more valuable than Yang Zhen''s life. Why is the Yang family suddenly willing to give the secret recipe to others?" "You don''t understand the truth. For her own sake, Yang Yanwen knows that Aunt Hong and I have begun to cooperate, and that I have begun to look for someone who holds their Yang family''s jade pendant in Lingnan city. As long as the jade pendant is available, I will be his Yang family''s son-in-law. At that time, the intoxicating wine will still be mine. Yang Yanwen will also become my woman, become the Yang family''s son-in-law, and all the Yang family My industry will eventually fall into my pocket. Yang Yanwen saw through and understood all this. Only then did she have to hand over the intoxicating secret recipe in exchange for her freedom. " The bartender smiled and said: "She doesn''t cherish it either. Our masters have a crush on her. It''s a blessing she has cultivated in her eight lives. However, the girl is really selfish. She gave her intoxicating wine to Aunt Hong for her own sake. By the way, the masters in Lingnan city don''t know that there is a merchant Federation behind aunt Hong besides Yihua building. Does the cooperation with aunt Hong now mean to unite with that merchant Will also begin to cooperate? " Zhang Yue drank the wine in the cup, then filled it again and smiled: "that''s nature. The strength of the merchant Federation in various cities is well known, and it has countless industries and funds. Anyone who cooperates with them can get a lot of benefits. I don''t know how many people want to establish cooperative relations with them, but the cooperation between me and them is different." "Oh? Isn''t cooperation mutual? There''s a different saying?" Zhang yuedeser whispered: "Other businessmen, who cooperate with the discussion Association, only get their care at most. With the convenience of purchasing things and raw materials, the transactions between businessmen are more frequent and close. Unlike us, I cooperate with aunt Hong. Aunt Hong has promised that Yihua building and Fengyue building will go hand in hand from now on, and I''ll tell you another good news. Before long, this lingnancheng Merchants Association The person in charge of the association is me! " When Zhang Yue said this, the bartender''s face was full of surprise: "really? The head of the family? That''s a great good thing. At this position on the table, as long as there are businessmen in Lingnan City, who dare not give you face? How can the Yang family tell you that they have nothing at that time? It''s uncertain that Yang Yanwen will kneel in front of you and beg you to marry her." The bartender''s words made Zhang Yue happy. He sat at the round table with a wild smile, grabbed the silver on the table and said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for that day. I''ve been chasing her for so many years. Everyone in Lingnan city doesn''t know that I Zhang Yue once said that she didn''t marry in this life. I thought aunt Hong promised to send someone to help me find the Yang family jade pendant. This wish was soon achieved. I didn''t expect that the woman would play this trick and give intoxicating wine to Aunt Hong, which put aunt Hong in a dilemma. But she chose It''s intoxicating and makes me give up my idea of Yang''s jade pendant. " Zhang Yue threw a handful of silver into the bartender''s arms and continued: "Since I want to get more, I need to endure more. My husband can bend and stretch. Now I temporarily agree to their requirements. When I sit in the position of lingnancheng merchant Federation, what else can my red aunt in Luoyang city do to me? Then I will be on an equal footing with it... The Yang family is naturally my first goal. I must let Yang Zhen come and ask me to marry His daughter! " The bartender greedily touched the silver in his arms. The silver collided with each other and made a pleasant sound: "The head of the house, I can see that your cooperation with aunt Hong has begun. Before our store opened today, aunt Hong sent someone to bring intoxicating wine. Two cylinders, which are two large cylinders, were sold out in one day. What shall we do tomorrow for the head of the house? The guests will not be intoxicated when they come tomorrow." Zhang Yue frowned and sighed: "Hey, I didn''t expect such a situation. Originally, I thought that the two cylinders of intoxicating wine should last until aunt Hong sent it next time, but it will be sold out in one day." although she was distressed, Zhang Yue smiled: "At dawn, I''ll go to Yihua building. I always need to know how to carry out the next cooperation. Who is responsible for brewing intoxicating wine, Yihua building or us? If it''s Yihua building, how often and how much wine to give us each time. Alas, it''s a bother when the business is good." The bartender continued to count the silver, quickly followed Zhang Yue''s words and said, "no trouble, no trouble, the money is rolling. Who would dislike trouble? Just have a good rest as the head of the family. I''ll count it for you." Zhang Yue patted the bartender on the shoulder and then whispered: "Forget it, you can go and have a rest. I remember the servant who sent the intoxicating wine said that Zhou Ren, the water transport supervisor, went to the Yihua building and asked me to wait for Zhou Ren to leave before going to the Yihua building. It''s just dawn. It''s estimated that the fat man hasn''t finished enjoying it yet. Just tomorrow morning, you go to the Yihua building to inquire. If Zhou Ren has left, I''ll visit him." The bartender got up and said with a smile, "OK, the head of the family, the small one, go back to have a rest. Go to Yihua building at dawn. It''s getting late. You can have a good rest." Zhang Yue waved her hand and the bartender withdrew from the door. Zhang Yue directly lay on the round table and was surrounded by silver: "aunt Hong, Huang Ying, you want to use me and think that if you grasp my handle, I will completely obey you? Joke, there is still a long way to go in the future. Let''s see." Chapter 976 "Dong Dong Dong!" Zhang Yuegang was drunk in the pile of silver. There was a knock on the door. Zhang Yue asked impatiently, "who?" The bartender, who had just left for a short time, said hurriedly, "the head of the family, the head of the family, it''s bad!" Zhang Yue opened the door with a frown: "what''s so urgent? The sky is falling?" The bartender looked pale as if he had seen a ghost: "when you are in charge, our Fengyue building is surrounded by people." the bartender said timidly. He has never seen such a situation in Fengyue building for so many years. Before, Zhang Qiong covered Zhang Yue and Fengyue building, and no one dared to do so. Now, although there is no Zhang Qiong, there is a larger and more reliable business federation, No one should dare to move the Fengyue building. Zhang Yue slapped the bartender on the head: "did you drink too much just now? What nonsense!" "It''s true that you are in charge. If you don''t believe it, go to the window and have a look!" Looking at the bartender''s serious face as if she was about to cry, Zhang Yue suddenly realized that things didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Zhang Yue hurried back to her room, stood at the window and slowly opened the window. The scene in front of her was beyond his imagination. The Fengyue building was crowded outside. There were people on the inner and outer floors. The soldiers who pressed the torch had surrounded the Fengyue building. Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhang Yue''s previous Yaxing disappeared instantly: "what''s the matter? Why are there so many officers and soldiers, isn''t it..." Zhang Yue suddenly realized that only Zhang Qiong would disturb so many soldiers. Zhang Yue was a little flustered. He was worried that his killing of Zhang Qiong had been exposed. Otherwise, how could he explain the soldiers who suddenly surrounded the Fengyue building? In addition to this, Zhang Yue couldn''t think of any reason to let the soldiers surround his shop late at night. "Come on, go find someone to inform aunt Hong and let her find a way to save me!" Zhang Yue turned to the bartender and shouted. Now it seems that only aunt Hong''s merchant Federation may have a chance to save him. He''s afraid it''s really because his own affairs have been exposed. If the other party has mastered the evidence, it won''t help even to find aunt Hong, Zhang Yue was more worried that it was aunt Hong who handed over some evidence to the government, which attracted so many soldiers. The reason why she asked the bartender to find aunt Hong was that Zhang Yue wanted to determine whether the arrival of these soldiers was related to Aunt Hong. If it was really related, it didn''t matter whether aunt Hong saved him or not. The bartender shook his head reluctantly. "The master of the house, Fengyue building is surrounded, and even a fly can''t fly out. How can I go to Yihua building to find aunt Hong?" the bartender wanted to go. If he could leave Fengyue building at this time, he probably wouldn''t go to Yihua building, but try to disappear in Lingnan city forever. After all, he was involved in Zhang Yue''s crime in the early years. "No, don''t worry, let''s see what they want to do first." Zhang Yue took a deep breath, adjusted the breathing rhythm, sorted out his mood and recovered his calm. He went straight to the gate of Fengyue building. Several government soldiers were about to knock on the door of Fengyue building. The door was opened inside. Zhang Yue stood in front of the people with a smile. At one glance, he saw Huang Wen and Huang Wu riding on the horse. With his eyebrows locked, he thought to himself, "how can it be the person of six doors?" "I''m in charge of xiafengyue building. I don''t know why adults Huang Wen and Huang Wu visit late at night." Huang Wen said slowly with a smile on his face, "Zhang Yue is in charge of the family. We are also old friends. Today, you come to Fengyue building. First, you don''t drink, second, you don''t talk about the past, but you come for the sake of the court''s important criminals." for Zhang Qiong''s brother, no one in Lingnan city knows that Huang Wen and Huang Wu know Zhang Yue like the back of his hand. Even if Zhang Yue did something earlier, they can recite it, The reason why she didn''t attack Zhang Yue was that liumen didn''t receive the order from the imperial court. Frankly, it was Zhang Qiong who protected her well. Hearing that Huang Wen and Huang Wu came to arrest the imperial court''s wanted criminals, Zhang Yue''s heart was raised to her throat. He was naturally the imperial court''s wanted criminal who killed the imperial court official Zhang Qiong. At this time, Zhang Yue naturally took his seat against the number and scared herself half to death. Beads of sweat the size of beans fell on her forehead. Zhang Yue hurriedly wiped it with her sleeve: "No, I don''t know what you mean. I''ve always been law-abiding and good people in Fengyue building. I''ve never committed crimes. The restaurant is full of followers and bartenders who have followed me for many years. Who are the key criminals of the imperial court?" "Good people? Hahaha, Zhang Yue, you lied to others. Did you lie to the people of our six doors? How did you make your home in the early years? I need to recite it one by one?" Huang Wen sat on the horse with his head held high. Zhang Qiong took care of him before. Huang Wen and Huang Wu also had to take into account the feelings and comity between liumen and the government. At this time, Zhang Qiong had disappeared. Naturally, they would not be polite to Zhang Yue. Hearing Huang Wen''s words, Zhang Yue swallowed her saliva and bowed her head after saluting with fists: "today, please make it clear that if I need Zhang Yue''s cooperation, I will naturally cooperate." "Hum, it''s interesting." Huang Wen and Huang Wu jumped down from their horses, came to the door of Fengyue building and looked inside: "boss Zhang, we six doors took over the general responsibility of Lingnan City, do you know?" Zhang Yue looked at Huang Wen in surprise: "I don''t know about this. He didn''t expect that Huang Wen and Huang Wu actually got the responsibility from Li Guo. It was only one day that the situation became like this. He seemed to feel that he had missed a lot when he only focused on the booming business of Fengyue building today. Huang Wen put his hand on Zhang Yue''s shoulder and kept observing the environment of Fengyue building with his eyes. He seemed to want to see through something: "just now, Huang Wugang and I got accurate information, and the people of Liangshanpo found it." "Found? Where?" at this time, Zhang Yue seemed to react: "Lord Huang Wen and Huang Wu, you shouldn''t be talking about my Fengyue building." "Yes, after someone heard that the people of Liangshanpo killed a small group of us, they decided to sneak into Fengyue building to hide, because it''s not easy to arouse others'' suspicion. After all, you have an official brother." Huang Wu, on the side, put a sword on Zhang Yue''s neck and said with a sly smile. At this time, Zhang Yue didn''t know whether she should be happy or desperate. After listening to Huang Wu and Huang Wen, Zhang Yue knew that the other party didn''t know that she killed Zhang Qiong, but came here to find the people of Liangshanpo. But if liumen really found the people of Liangshanpo in Fengyue building, she would bear the death penalty of harbouring the imperial court. Zhang Yue was forced to say: "You two adults, you have to decide for me. I don''t know anything. You can go in and search now. My Fengyue building is open for business. If people from Liangshanpo sneak in here, I can''t help it. I can''t do business behind closed doors." Zhang Yue is worried that today''s guests are full and too busy. The people in Liangshanpo took advantage of this time to get into Fengyue building. If so, Zhang Yue will be wronged by Tianda. Chapter 977 The two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu will not be foolish enough to enter the Fengyue building when they order the government soldiers to enter. If the people in Liangshanpo rush out and kill them by surprise, the two brothers don''t know whether they can cope. Anyway, they have decided on the choice of cannon fodder. Naturally, they don''t need to take risks and face the possible dangers, After all, no one knows whether the people of Liangshanpo are really inside. The two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu are full of confidence. The numerous government soldiers immediately crowded the Fengyue building. At this time, Zhang Yue stood outside the door with a worried face. He was worried that he would be careless because of his good business. If that were the case, Zhang Yue would be over. Everyone knows how dark the hearts of the two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu are. If Zhang Yue is accused of harboring a wanted crime of the imperial court, Zhang Yugang''s better life will be over again, and he may even face the disaster of imprisonment. At this time, Zhang Yue naturally thinks of only aunt Hong. There was no chance for his people to inform aunt Hong before. Now the government soldiers have entered the Fengyue building, and Huang Wen and Huang Wu''s attention is not on him. Zhang Yue naturally found a good opportunity. He whispered to the bartender around him, "go to the Yihua building immediately and tell Aunt Hong what happened here." The bartender knew that Zhang Yue''s backer had already changed from Zhang Qiong to Aunt Hong. He nodded immediately and then bent down to the alley. No one noticed his departure. A group of guests were escorted from the Fengyue building by government soldiers. These were gamblers who played all night in the casino. In the past, there were not many people in the late night business of the casino, but today is different. Today is the first day of intoxicating wine sales in the Fengyue building. Many gamblers have a much higher interest, so they didn''t return to the casino all night to continue their entertainment, No one expected that the government soldiers would suddenly rush in and take all of them outside the Fengyue building. They looked at the government soldiers surrounded by them and looked up at Huang Wen and Huang Wu on horseback. Everyone didn''t know what had happened. Several casino personnel looked anxiously at Zhang Yue not far away. Her eyes were full of worry. Zhang Yue nodded to show them not to worry, which made the casino quiet a lot. A government soldier came to Huang Wen Huang Wu and shouted, "Lord Huang Wen Huang Wu, this is everyone in the Fengyue building. We searched every room and corner, including the kitchen and the servant''s room. These are all the people brought out of the casino." Huang Wen raised his mouth slightly and looked at dozens of gamblers with their heads down. He seemed to have determined that the people of Liangshanpo were mixed in: "let your people surround them, and none of them can run away." since he wanted cannon fodder to take the lead, naturally he had to let them get closest to the enemy. At this time, he had hit everyone in Fengyue building a little, The scope is naturally reduced to the immediate crowd. Huang Wu sat on his horse and turned to look at his people. One look can let the people of the six doors know that they are ready to fight at any time. As for those barracks soldiers, they will not take any action without the orders of Huang Wu and Huang Wen. Even if the government soldiers surround dozens of gamblers, the barracks soldiers will never move. "Lord Huang Wen and Huang Wu, what crime have we committed? Why surround us?" the crowd began to get a little flustered. Looking at the government soldiers who surrounded us and the barracks soldiers who were waiting for us with long guns, any ordinary people should be flustered. They were afraid that these soldiers would attack themselves. After all, it is common for the government to kill in these troubled times. "Yes, two adults, we''re just gambling. Don''t treat us like this? What did we do wrong?" "Please let us go." The crowd began to become chaotic. Many people tried to leave, but they were stopped by the government soldiers. Huang Wen sat on his horse and said to the crowd with a smile: "be quiet to me. If you dare to fool around again, I will kill you today!" As soon as he said this, the crowd suddenly became silent. Everyone clenched their teeth and stared at Huang Wen, as if waiting for Huang Wen to announce his fate. Looking at the honest crowd, Huang Wen continued with a smile: "today, we broke into Fengyue building. We received reliable news that the Liangshan thieves who robbed Huarong from prison are among you. Listen to the people in Liangshan park. You don''t want to implicate the innocent enough to come out for me. Don''t you act on behalf of heaven? Do you want to watch these ordinary people get stabbed for you?" Huang Wen''s words made the crowd restless. They looked left and right and were looking for the people of Liangshanpo. However, where they met the people of Liangshanpo, they could only distinguish between knowing and not knowing. A moment later, no one answered Huang Wen. Huang Wen waved his whip to a gambler, and the gambler''s face instantly left a blood mark, He fell to the ground, covered his face and screamed in pain. Looking at the gambler''s fate, the others immediately stepped back. They didn''t want to be subjected to Huang Wen''s next whip. Huang Wen said slowly with a smile; "Aren''t you willing to come out? You have to force me to kill?" With that, Huang Wen drew out his thin sword, pointed directly at the injured gambler on the ground, and stared at the crowd with his eyes "Liangshan thief, it seems that your slogan of acting for heaven is false. I can watch these people who have nothing to do with you die for you and what the hell to do for heaven. If no one admits it, I will kill them one by one. I''d rather kill a hundred wrong people than let one go!" At this time, the gamblers on the ground have been crying. They just drink small wine and play small gambling in Fengyue building as usual. Today, they can taste the intoxicating wine, so they stay for a few more hours, but they didn''t expect to lead to the death. Why doesn''t he regret such injustice "Lord Huang Wen, Lord Huang Wen, please let me go. I''m not a thief in Liangshan. I don''t know them." "I can''t help it. Why don''t they dare to admit it? If you want to blame those people in Liangshanpo, they hurt you." Huang Wen''s thin sword gradually approached the gambler''s throat. With a smile, he looked at the crowd again and said with a smile: "When I count to three, no one will admit it, and I will kill him. Not only that, I will kill one every half incense. In this way, none of you Liangshan thieves can run away, not only harming innocent people, but also harming yourself!" "Come out. Who is the thief of Liangshan? We beg you. Come out. Don''t let so many people die here for all of you." The crowd began to get confused again. Zhang Yue didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He didn''t want to see his guests killed by Huang Wen. If this happened, who would dare to come to his Fengyue building in the future. Chapter 978 "Three!" Huang Wen counted with a sly smile. He didn''t care about the lives of these ordinary people at all. Even if the court blamed him, he had sufficient reasons to explain his behavior. After all, it was for the sake of the court to commit crimes. It was understandable to sacrifice some ordinary people, so Huang Wen wouldn''t have any pity at all. Huang Wen and Huang Wu know very well that if they don''t break their hands and arrest the people of Liangshanpo, they can make meritorious contributions and avoid punishment. The position of the person in charge of the six doors of Lingnan city can become theirs because of Chen Sheng''s departure. Compared with their own lives and future, the lives of these people in front of them are naturally not worth mentioning. "Two." The smile on Huang Wen''s face was more obvious, but the crowd was already desperate. Some people even began to cry bitterly. The gambler on the ground had given up. He could not see any hope of living. No one here could save him, and no one would save him. The people who knew him were just gambling friends, No one will offend Huang Wen and lose his life for a man who is a fair weather friend. "One!" Huang Wen''s face shows his intention to kill. He won''t hesitate. "Wait! Lord Huang Wen, please wait!" Zhang Yue can''t sit still. He knows he won''t stand up. No one will patronize Fengyue building in the future. Such a tragedy has happened in his store. Who else is willing to come to Fengyue building for consumption? Everyone will worry about drinking wine and playing cards. The next second, they will be caught and put in the right place at the door of Fengyue building. It''s intoxicating to get the wine. Seeing that the business has finally improved, how is Zhang Yue willing to let all his previous efforts go away like this? After all, he killed his brother himself, gave up the Yang family jade pendant and got such a benefit after dealing with aunt Hong for so long. Huang Wen frowned and turned to look at Zhang Yue: "boss Zhang Yue? Do you want to beg for mercy? Or are you going to tell me some information?" since he got the news that Liangshanpo people are in Fengyue building, Huang Wen has always had a question in his heart. Zhang Yue is a smart man. Don''t you really know that Liangshanpo people are mixed in his shop? Lingnan city is the highest alert at this time, Everyone is cautious. As the head of Fengyue building and Casino, Zhang Yue should be more cautious, so Huang Wen guesses that Zhang Yue may know something. Zhang Yue came to Huang Wen with a smile. Unexpectedly, the gambler on the ground hugged Zhang Yue''s thigh and cried loudly: "boss Zhang, you have to save me. I''m an old customer of your family. I was caught here for no reason today. You have to be the Lord for me." Before Zhang Yue could speak, Huang Wen''s thin sword instantly pierced the gambler''s throat, and blood gushed. The gambler was surprised. He covered his throat with his hands and tried hard to stop the loss of blood. However, before long, the gambler fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. The rest of the crowd showed their faces and didn''t dare to speak. "In front of me, I don''t know who dares to decide for you." Huang Wen kicked open the body on the ground, turned his head and looked at Zhang Yue with a smile: "boss Zhang, aren''t you really going to decide for him?" Zhang Yue swallowed her saliva. He knew that Huang Wen was threatening him: "how dare I? It''s just his own fault. Lord Huang Wen killed well. It''s also a disaster for people who don''t know their weight and seniority to live. It''s better to let him die earlier." "Hahaha, boss Zhang Yue is really clever. I don''t know why boss Zhang Yue stopped me just now? Since you''re not going to make decisions for him, why did you stop?" Huang Wen put his hand on Zhang Yue''s shoulder. The thin sword in his hand is still dripping blood, and the blood stains all flow to Zhang Yue''s clothes. "I just think of a way to make it easier. Lord Huang Wen, you see, these people are here. We only need to check them one by one. There are official seals on the thieves in Liangshan. As long as we find the official seal, we can verify the body. In this way, we can avoid the danger of you falling behind." Huang Wen said softly, "hum! Am I afraid of other people''s gossip?" Huang Wen is already half male and half female. The whole Lingnan city and even the people in the six door system know this. If he cared about other people''s opinions and words, he would have been ashamed and committed suicide. "You kill them one by one, and they always refuse to come out. Isn''t that a waste of time? The top priority now is to find them first. How to send these people here is naturally the business of Lord Huang Wen. I''m just giving a small proposal, and I have nothing to say if I don''t adopt it." Zhang Yue quickly explained that he didn''t dare offend Huang Wen. Huang Wen turned his eyes, then patted Zhang Yue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "boss Zhang''s proposal is good. It can also avoid the death of so many innocent people. Since it''s boss Zhang Yue''s proposal, it''s better to let you verify it for me." "Me?" Zhang yuemian looked puzzled. He didn''t expect Huang Wen to ask himself so. If there were Liangshanpo people hiding among these people and he found his official seal, he would surely be attacked by Liangshanpo people. Wouldn''t he lose his life? But Huang Wen''s words have been delivered to his mouth. If he didn''t agree, Huang Wen might directly blame himself, He said that he and the Liangshanpo people will end up worse. Looking at the hesitant Zhang Yue, Huang Wen smiled: "Hahaha, what? Boss Zhang Yue doesn''t dare? I still don''t want to. I''m a fair person. You put forward the plan and naturally you have to implement it. This is also your opportunity to make contributions. Find them and the Fengyue building is safe. I believe you have nothing to do with them. If you don''t find them, I doubt whether you have cooperation with them." Zhang Yue swallowed her saliva. At this time, he had been difficult to ride a tiger. He turned to look at the crowd. Fortunately, he knew many of them. He was sure that most of the guests were definitely not from Liangshanpo: "since Lord Huang Wen said so, I can do Zhang yuezhao." With courage in mind, Zhang Yue walked to the crowd. At this time, he was beating drums in his heart. He really didn''t know what he was going to face. Li Guo, who was not far from the wine stall, watched the play from beginning to end. He knew better than anyone that none of the people brought out of the casino by government soldiers had anything to do with the people in Liangshanpo. Huang Wen and Huang Wu''s self-confidence was wrong from the beginning, All this is just Li Luoyang''s arrangement. The crowd began to see hope. They all knew that they were not related to the people in Liangshanpo. Watching Zhang Yue walk towards them, some people even began to take off their clothes directly. They heard the dialogue between Zhang Yue and Huang Wen very clearly. As long as they didn''t have the official seal branded by the government, it was enough to prove that they were not wanted by the imperial court, Naturally, it has nothing to do with the people in Liangshanpo. They thought they were going to die for nothing, but now they see hope again. Chapter 979 Zhang Yue walked to the crowd step by step. First, she came to her clerk and stripped the clerk''s clothes. The naked casino clerk opened her hands and turned in a circle. Zhang Yue motioned to Huang Wen behind her that there was no trace of official seal on him. Huang Wen waved his hand and agreed. With the passage of time, Zhang Yue has checked the people he knows at this time. At this time, only a dozen gamblers are left standing in place, and others are flustered in their clothes and trousers. Zhang Yue''s mood is more nervous. The fewer people, the greater the chance to meet Liangshanpo people. He still retreats when he looks at the remaining dozen people. At this time, Huang Wen turned to Huang Wu and whispered, "brother, let your people pay attention. There are probably people from Liangshanpo among these dozen people." Huang Wu looked carefully at more than a dozen people. Like the people who had been inspected by Zhang Yue before, these guys were already taking off their clothes. Looking at the other party''s appearance of not afraid of inspection, Huang Wu frowned and felt that things seemed a little bad: "Huang Wen, do you think there are really people from Liangshanpo here? Don''t forget, we haven''t seen other people, but we have seen Hua Rong. No one here looks the same as Hua Rong. Since Hua Rong is not here, other people from Liangshanpo will be here?" Huang Wen said with a smile, "you brought the intelligence back. After all, Fengyue building is really the best hiding place. Don''t forget that those people in Liangshanpo are good at camouflage. It''s a piece of cake for them to cover up their appearance. Because of this, the imperial court will print official seals on the important criminals to prove their identity. Wait. It won''t be long before there will be results." At this time, Zhang Yue stopped checking the last dozen people and turned to Huang Wen. Huang Wen looked at Zhang Yue with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter, boss Zhang? All the checks are finished?" Zhang Yue smiled awkwardly: "not yet, there are more than a dozen people left. Lord Huang Wen, you see, I''m a scholar. I can''t lift my hands and shoulders. I really believe in the news of adults Huang Wen and Huang Wu. If I check it again, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life, so I''ll bother the brothers of six doors." Zhang Yue is afraid. He is really afraid to find out the people of Liangshanpo. If the people of Liangshanpo catch him and threaten him, Zhang Yue knows the means of six doors. When she meets the gangsters holding hostages, the handling method of six doors is simple and practical, that is, killing hostages and killing thieves first. In order to avoid such a situation, Zhang Yue knows that she needs to stay away from here, otherwise she may be involved ¡£ "Fear of death! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Huang Wu looked at Zhang Yue contemptuously and raised his hand to stab the thin sword into Zhang Yue''s body. Fortunately, Huang Wen stopped in time. He put his mouth close to Huang Wu''s ear and whispered, "don''t kill him for the time being. Zhang Qiong disappeared at this time and Zhang Yue didn''t rely on him. We can get a lot of benefits from him in the future. Don''t forget that he is the only casino in Lingnan city. Give him a face today and we can make a lot of money when we get back face in the future." Huang Wen has even figured out how to make use of Zhang Yue in the future. After all, in his opinion, Zhang Yue''s backer has disappeared at this time. Zhang Yue who has no dependence is like a baby holding Jin Yuanbao. In the future, there are opportunities for Huang Wen and Huang Wu to get a steady source of funds. Therefore, Huang Wen does not want Zhang Yue''s life, but he will pray that Zhang Yue will live a long life. After Huang Wen''s persuasion, Huang Wu smiled. Who doesn''t love money? Like Huang Wen and Huang Wu brothers, they love money more, because they not only have hobbies as men, but also women''s hobbies. All kinds of rouge, gouache and expensive clothes are a lot of expenses. Although these two people are red people around Chen Sheng, the income of six doors is low, and the two brothers have long planned to look for money Means, Before, they envied Zhang Qiong very much, because there was Zhang Yue who could provide Zhang Qiong with financial resources. At this time, Zhang Qiong disappeared. Zhang Yue went to the backer, which gave Huang Wen and Huang Wu the opportunity to become Zhang Yue''s umbrella in the future and earn a lot of money. However, at this time, they simply did not expect that Zhang Yue had already had a partner, and it was Zhang Qiong who made Zhang Qiong disappear Month. Put away the thin sword in his hand. Huang Wu''s expression is different from his previous killing intention: "if boss Zhang Yue is afraid, it''s natural for our two brothers to share your worries. Please wait aside, so as not to hurt you later." Looking at the expression on Huang Wu''s face and this face, Zhang Yuexin was bored because he had seen a similar face for half his life. Zhang Qiong''s greed for his property was like this before. Zhang Yue had guessed what the two brothers wanted to do. Zhang Yue smiled and said, "Lord Huang Wu is very grateful for my consideration. Since those who have determined their identity, I don''t know whether the two adults are willing to let them go?" Zhang Yue decided to follow Huang Wen and Huang Wu''s plan for the time being. The primary purpose is to protect her customers. As for whether Huang Wen and Huang Wu want to make plans for her Fengyue building in the future, it''s the Business Federation and liumen. Now that there are backers and someone wants to move their own industry, it''s natural to ask the people behind her if they are willing. Before Huang Wu answered, Huang Wen smiled: "naturally, but I''m worried that boss Zhang Yue is teased by the people of Liangshanpo, so check it again. Boss Zhang, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s that the people of Liangshanpo are too cunning. Some official seals may have been disguised by them. If you don''t check carefully, you really can''t see the clue." With that, Huang Wen went straight to the people who had just put on their clothes and trousers. The people who had heard Huang Wen talking to Zhang Yue took off their clothes and trousers again. Huang Wen took a thin sword and scratched on everyone''s skin. He was worried that the people in Liangshanpo would cover the official seal, so he carefully checked another one. After confirming that there was no problem, Huang Wen smiled and said to the people: "Everyone is a guest of boss Zhang. Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. You can go first." In an instant, the crowd dispersed and ran away in the direction of their own home. At this time, Huang Wen looked at the remaining dozen people with a sly smile: "your concentration is really good. You don''t want to admit it when we check like this? You really don''t see the coffin and cry. Come on! Surround them and strip off their clothes." The government soldiers rushed up. At this time, they also recognized that there must be people in Liangshanpo among the dozen people. As long as they were caught, the reward of the imperial court would be theirs. Therefore, the government soldiers were particularly active at this time and immediately stripped the dozens of people. More than a dozen people who had planned to actively cooperate were also deeply helpless at this time. They had planned to actively cooperate, but now they were regarded as key criminals. After the government soldiers mercilessly started, more than a dozen people curled up on the ground and looked at Huang Wen and Zhang Yue not far away. Chapter 980 "This, how is this possible!" Huang Wen''s voice echoed in the street. The only dozen people who were left were checked once. They didn''t find any traces of official seals at all. Li Guo nearby laughed secretly, drank the wine in his glass and looked at the funny play in front of him. Huang Wen grabbed the collar of a government soldier: "Damn it! Go back in and find it! You must have missed something, go!" Huang Wen couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. He checked dozens of people and found no information related to Liangshanpo. He didn''t believe that Huang Wu''s information was wrong, because in his opinion, Fengyue building is indeed the most ideal hiding place for Liangshanpo, Because of Zhang Yue''s relationship, it has become an absolutely dangerous place for Liangshanpo, but it is precisely because of this that it is also the safest place. Therefore, after receiving the news brought by Huang Wu, Huang Wen also determined the reliability of the news. However, after careful inspection, Huang Wen didn''t expect it. Unexpectedly, none of the people in Liangshanpo found it, which made Huang Wen doubt whether the government soldiers had missed something when searching the Fengyue building. "Yes, yes." the leader of the government soldiers also seemed a little worried. He thought he could make great achievements and get a lot of rewards. Everyone tried their best to find it, but in the end, it was nothing. Not only Huang Wen was worried, but also he and his men were worried. The leader of the government soldiers reorganized his personnel and rushed into the Fengyue building again with the long bridge. Almost all the Fengyue building was demolished and no one was found again. The leader of the government soldiers looked dignified and came to Huang Wen with some fear. With his head bowed, he didn''t even dare to look at Huang Wen''s eyes at this time: "Huang, Lord Huang Wen, Fengyue building is a place of interest. I rechecked it and found no one." Huang Wen immediately turned and looked at Zhang Yue: "boss Zhang, is there a secret room in your Fengyue building? Tunnel?" this is Huang Wen''s only hope. Zhang Yue was laughing in her heart at this time. Since she couldn''t find anyone in Liangshanpo in Fengyue building, Huang Wen and Huang Wu couldn''t forcibly bring himself the crime of harboring criminals. At this time, his mood was much easier than that just now. Facing Huang Wen''s question, Zhang Yue said with a smile: "Lord Huang Wen and Huang Wu, the Fengyue building was still in ruins. I rebuilt it in full view of the public. At that time, you also saw it. Did you find the secret room and passage? I can guarantee with my life that there has never been a secret room and passage in the Fengyue building." Zhang Yue''s words made Huang Wen frown. Huang Wu immediately came to Huang Wen: "As I said just now, will those Liangshanpo people really be here? When you first threatened to kill and no one appeared, I noticed that there was fraud. Then, in the face of our inspection one by one, these people were not flustered, but were more willing to cooperate to prove their innocence. If there were Liangshanpo people here, they would know their identity and have to help sooner or later, They have already launched a counterattack. How can we wait until we check the last person? " "What are you talking about? You brought the news. By the way, who did you say gave you the news?" "A blind old fellow in the blacksmith''s house." "You''ve tested it. He''s really blind. Did he hear wrong? Or did the people of Liangshanpo have an accident on their way to Fengyue building? Shit, now they''re in trouble. Now it''s more difficult to find the trace of Liangshanpo. Before, we led a team to surround the southwest area of Lingnan city. This must have alarmed the snake. They certainly won''t stay there." "What shall we do now?" Huang Wen turned to look at the government soldiers and barracks soldiers behind him, and then reluctantly said: "What else can we do? As before, the place for fishing is the whole Lingnan city. Tell the people at the city gate to keep strict watch. Fortunately, the city gate is closed, and those guys haven''t left Lingnan City, otherwise we will be finished. Now the soldiers in the barracks obey our orders, so it''s more convenient to check. Lead the team to check again and try to find the clue of Liangshan park So far, that''s all we can do. " Huang Wen turned and looked at Zhang Yue: "boss Zhang Yue, it seems like a misunderstanding today. We will come to taste your intoxicating wine another day. Please take your people to the Fengyue building. There are still Liangshanpo people in Lingnan city. It''s better to be careful." There is no apology. This is a normal thing. After all, people are on business. If Zhang Yue is dissatisfied, he can only bear it. Zhang Yue nodded with a smile: "when the two adults arrive, I will accompany them in person." With that, Zhang Yue returned to the Fengyue building with the clerk standing at the door. Entering the Fengyue building, Zhang Yue scolded wildly. The Fengyue building was in a mess. The turned seats and the damaged wooden doors were in a mess. It was obviously impossible to clean up in one night. "Shit, these guys! Really think I''m a den of thieves? It''s not easy to start selling intoxicating wine today. Now it''s OK. It doesn''t seem to be open tomorrow. These damn things!" Zhang Yue ordered the servants to empty all the places they can clean up, and the rest is only the maintenance personnel coming tomorrow morning. When he returned to his room, he saw that even the bed had been demolished. Zhang yuehen''s teeth itched. He knew that the soldiers responsible for the search were government soldiers. Those guys were Zhang Qiong''s men before. He treated them with courtesy every time he came to Fengyue building. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiong had just disappeared this time. These guys became running dogs of six doors and showed no mercy to himself. Watching Zhang Yue take people back to the Fengyue building, Huang Wen led the team to the wine stall and looked down at Li Guo who entertained himself: "Captain Li Guo." "Oh? Lord Huang Wen, it seems that you''re done? Have you found the people in Liangshanpo?" Li Guo laughed at Huang Wen knowingly. After all, he witnessed what had just happened. Naturally, he knew that Huang Wen and Huang Wu brothers were in the air. Huang Wenqiang held back his anger and said slowly, "the thieves in Liangshan are too cunning. They should have been transferred before we arrived, but they still stay in Lingnan city. Since captain Li Guo has handed over the military power to us, I will arrange my soldiers to investigate Lingnan city again." "Well, that''s your right. After being busy for so long just now, why don''t you sit down and have a rest?" Li Guo took out two empty cups and filled them with good wine. Huang Wen turned his head and looked at Huang Wu, then nodded. Huang Wu immediately turned around and shouted to all the soldiers, including the six doors: "according to the previous arrangement, conduct a comprehensive investigation again. It is necessary to find clues about the thieves in Liangshan Park and take action!" The government soldiers, barracks soldiers and people from six doors formed a huge team and began to run in different directions of Lingnan city according to the previous plan. Next to the wine stall, there were only Li Guo and Huang Wen and Huang Wu brothers left. The lights in the Fengyue building were also turned off. The original lively casino was already empty at this time. Chapter 981 "Have you ever thought that the people of Liangshanpo may have left Lingnan city?" Li Guo held his glass and looked at Huang Wen and Huang Wu with a smile. At this time, he wanted Huang Wen and Huang Wu to mistakenly think that the people of Liangshanpo had left Lingnan successfully. If this step could be done, it would be a great help for the evacuation of Li Luoyang and others. If Huang Wen and Huang Wu decided that the people of Liangshanpo had left, they would not carry out the investigation of the whole city with such high intensity, but would try to reduce the punishment imposed by the imperial court to the lightest. This is the result Li Guo wanted. However, Li Guo knew that this matter could not be easy to do. After all, Huang Wen and Huang Wu had to rely on this credit to increase their achievements. "Oh? I don''t know why captain Li Guo thinks so? Do you know they have gone?" Huang Wen whispered with a sly smile and a glass. Li Guo shook his hand and said bluntly, "Lord Huang, don''t doubt everywhere. Before, I was the chief person in charge. I was more anxious than anyone to arrest them, because if I failed, I might lose my head. Who knew that you two would jump out so boldly, seize my power and take the responsibility in your hands. This is an abnormal gamble." Li Guo laughed and continued: "If you win the bet, you can catch the people of Liangshanpo successfully, and I can follow Zhanguang to avoid the punishment of the imperial court. But if you lose the bet, the imperial court will only blame you for the six gates in Lingnan. It can be said that you have solved the siege for me. The reason why I say that the people of Liangshanpo may have left is that we have investigated the whole city several times during this period and still haven''t found them The clues you finally found are still false, so I guess they may not be in Lingnan city. " Huang Wen asked in a low voice with a smile, "Captain Li Guo, your words are in your ears. It seems that you want to fight side by side with us? Analyze together?" "If I can help you perform meritorious deeds, I, Li Guo, can also avoid the punishment of the imperial court. Why not?" "Then I''d like to hear from captain Li Guo. As you said just now, after several investigations, we all found that the people in Liangshanpo exist, but there is a fact that can prove that they are still in Lingnan city. Don''t forget, we are missing a small team of people. Who else can attack us in Lingnan city at this time?" "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s themselves?" "What do you mean?" "You can ask Zhang Yue about this. He is the most experienced. Before, he had more than a dozen followers, of whom the leader was called one eyed dragon." "Well, we know him." "Not long ago, Zhang Yue arranged for the one eyed dragon to lead the team to kill. The one eyed dragon was worried that he was not the opponent of the other party, so he left Lingnan with his people and finally became a bandit on a nearby mountain." Huang Wen frowned and whispered, "Captain Li Guo, do you want to remind me that my team is likely to have such a mentality?" "Yes, people are separated from each other. They know what they are facing. That''s Lin Chong and Wu Song of Liangshanpo. With their strength, if they happen to find the people of Liangshanpo, they naturally know what their fate will be. Instead of dying, why don''t they want to do something to save their lives? If I were them, I would choose when faced with absolute force suppression Choose to leave, forge a battle scene, then hide in Lingnan city and pretend to disappear in the world. Can''t you escape this crisis? " Huang Wu slapped on the table: "they dare not! Those government soldiers may be as timid as you said, but each team has people from our six doors. They are definitely not such people!" Facing Huang Wu''s determination, Li Guo just smiled: "are you really so sure?" Huang Wen interrupted Huang Wu''s words and looked at Li Guo with a smile: "Captain Li Guo, if it''s really the same as you said, what else do you think they can do to leave Lingnan city?" Li Guo drank the wine and said helplessly: "If I were from Lingnan City, I might know, but I''m not familiar with here at all. Naturally, I don''t know what other ways to leave Lingnan city. However, don''t forget that although there are many ambushes and manpower arranged at the gate, the guards of the gate haven''t changed shifts for a long time because of your excessive use of personnel for investigation, and the archers on the wall have fallen asleep , you know what the consequences will be when you meet the people of Liangshanpo who may hit the city gate. " At this time, Huang Wencai remembered that the people he arranged had not been rested for a day and a night, and even didn''t enter the food. If he faced the impact of Liangshanpo in such a state, the city gate would be lost, so he immediately said to Huang Wu, "brother, take several teams of people and horses immediately to replace the city gate guard. Be sure to hurry!" From Huang Wen''s serious expression, Huang Wu knew that things were difficult, so he immediately got up and ran to his horse, turned over and got on the horse and looked for a suitable candidate. After Huang Wu left, Huang Wen took up his wine glass and said to Li Guo with a smile, "Captain Li Guo is still thoughtful. He is too busy in this short time. He forgot the most basic shift change. Fortunately, you remind him." Li Guo laughed, drank the wine in the glass and said with a smile: "As I said just now, if you can succeed, I will be free from punishment. For myself and my soldiers, I naturally hope you can catch the people of Liangshanpo. I am also worried that they have escaped, so I remind you. Lord Huang Wen doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s a small matter." "Since captain Li Guo has a flexible mind and careful mind, it''s better to join us and take care of each other." Li Guo immediately shook his head: "that''s no good. People don''t talk secretly. I''m also protecting myself. If you fail, I can push all the responsibilities on you. I participate in your actions, which means I have responsibilities." Listening to Li Guo''s direct answer, Huang Wen laughed wildly: "Captain Li Guo is just talking fast. He doesn''t hide any of his plans." "It''s no use hiding in front of smart people. It''s better to be direct." Huang Wenqi hugged Li Guo behind him and saluted: "in that case, I won''t disturb captain Li Guo. You have a rest. I''m going to look for the people in Liangshanpo. I''ll also figure out how to deal with the imperial court after they leave Lingnan City, otherwise our six doors will lose a lot." Li smiled after returning the salute: "If you can''t find the people in Liangshanpo, I advise you to give up, accept the result that they have left and deal with the punishment of the imperial court. This is the means to protect your life. You blindly think they are still in the city, but you can''t find evidence. If you go on like this, the imperial court will only be more angry." "Thank captain Li Guo for reminding me. I know." Chapter 982 In the overflow flower building, aunt Hong is playing a lute, plucking the strings between her fingers, and the beautiful music lingers around. There are several dancing women around her, each of whom is a water spirit. In front of the wooden table not far away, Zhou renzheng, the water transport supervisor, is clapping with an obscene smile, and his mouth also contains a lot of fruit. Zhou Ren, with a greasy face, stood up, panted toward the dancing woman and began to play. However, Zhou Ren''s ultimate goal was naturally the coveted red aunt. When he came to the playing red aunt, Zhou Ren pressed his whole body down to the red aunt. The red aunt understated and sidestepped. Zhou Ren directly crushed the stool when she was playing. The red aunt smiled and said: "Lord Zhou, what are you doing? Drink too much?" Zhou Ren was drunk and had difficulty getting up. He simply lay directly on the ground. The broken stool under him had no effect: "aunt Hong, come and lie with me for a while." "Lord Zhou, you can''t do this. Didn''t you find two little sisters to serve you before? It hurts your body." Zhou Ren smiled and sat up with all his strength: "it''s a blessing to die among the beauties. If I can die under your pomegranate skirt, it''s my wish in this life. Aunt Hong, I''ve been staring at you for so long and haven''t treated you badly these years, so you don''t intend to repay me?" Zhou renman smiled and stared greedily at Aunt Hong''s slender legs. Aunt Hong was disgusted, but she still kept smiling. She remembered Huang Ying''s previous explanation. This time, she had to transport a batch of substandard Jinchuang medicine to Luoyang City to make a lot of money, so naturally she didn''t want to offend Zhou Ren: "Lord Zhou, the little girl was born poor, but she doesn''t deserve you. I remember the kindness of Lord Zhou. These people enjoy it here, and the little girl doesn''t charge any money. Every time we arrange the most beautiful girl here to serve you, aren''t you satisfied?" Zhou Ren grabbed a bunch of grapes on the ground and raced them into his mouth: "Those goods can only be reluctantly accepted. What I want is you. Today, you have to give me an answer anyway. Either start serving me from today, or marry into my Zhou family to ensure that you wear gold and silver. If you still want to be the boss here, make a good choice, or don''t blame me for being rude." Obviously, Zhou Ren is hungry and thirsty. Today, aunt Hong will give him an answer. With a smile on her face, aunt Hong bent down and squatted in front of Zhou Ren. She had a panoramic view of the scenery in front of her chest, which made Zhou Ren more passionate. Aunt Hong raised her hand and gently moved Zhou Ren''s jaw with her fingers. Her charming eyes were very destructive: "Lord Zhou, I have a request for help now. As long as you are willing to help, I''ll let you go." "Seriously!" Zhou Ren roared excitedly. It seemed that he was sober even when he was drunk. When he asked about the fragrance emitted by Aunt Hong, Zhou Ren''s saliva flowed down. Looking at the snow-white skin, Zhou Ren couldn''t help jumping on it. His bloated body moved slowly and was hidden by Aunt Hong again. "I mean what I say. Before that, Lord Zhou, don''t use your crooked brain." while aunt Hong turned to avoid, she sat on the stool in front of the wooden table, crossed her legs, and had an attractive feeling, which made Zhou Ren''s heart beat a lot faster. "Say! What''s the matter? As long as it''s not for me to die, I''ll go all out!" Zhou Ren lifted up his sleeve. This is his dream for so many years. Now he finally has the opportunity to realize it. He naturally felt excited. Aunt Hong raised her mouth slightly, put her lute on the table and said with a smile: "In fact, it''s not difficult. A friend of mine is in the herbal medicine business. He just started to do business, so he didn''t have much money, so he wanted to get some Jinchuang drugs to sell in Luoyang, but the quality of these Jinchuang drugs is not good. They can only be regarded as low-grade goods. After you conduct water transport supervision and inspection and set the low-grade goods mark, these goods can''t sell much money, and my friend will lose a lot ¡£¡± The water transport Supervision Commission will inspect the goods on the ships passing through Lingnan wharf and set a price. The price of the goods identified by the water transport supervision as low-grade goods will naturally be much lower. Aunt Hong knows that Huang Ying''s batch of goods is not even low-grade, but as long as she gets the high-grade goods and certificates given by Zhou Ren, this batch of goods will naturally earn an astronomical figure and pass along the way Certificate, other water transport points will not be checked. This is a universal pass certificate. Zhou Ren looked at Aunt Hong in surprise: "that''s it?" originally thought that Aunt Hong''s request would embarrass him. Zhou Ren didn''t expect that this request was just a small matter between his hands. He didn''t expect that cheap would be so easy. "That''s it. I wonder if Lord Zhou would like to?" "Hahaha, this is a piece of cake for me. Well, let your friend tell me the ship number and certificate number of his goods. When checking the passing ships, I will go to your friend''s ship to check in person. No matter what it is, I will issue it a pass and higher goods qualification. How about it?" Aunt Hong smiled and asked, "Lord Zhou is serious?" "That''s natural." Zhou Ren stood up hard and walked to Aunt Hong: "I''ve promised your request. Should you do something?" Aunt Hong stretched out her feet and put her toes directly against Zhou Ren''s stomach: "Lord Zhou, I''m a weak woman. If I leave you, I''ll lose if things don''t work out at that time. We agreed just now. I''ll listen to you when things are done. Now I haven''t left my eight characters." Zhou Renyi grabbed aunt Hong''s feet and threw himself into the air: "Oh, this matter is not a matter for me. How can I not do it? You have been my people from morning to night. It''s better for me to enjoy it today." Aunt Hong turned back and turned over from the round table. Then she put her hands on her jaw and looked at Zhou Ren: "Lord Zhou, since you turned your face and didn''t recognize people at that time, I can''t do anything about you? You say, I''m a weak woman to reason there? Do you have the heart to watch me worry and be afraid?" aunt Hong said, blushing her eyes, He showed a pitiful expression. Looking at Aunt Hong''s expression, Zhou Ren immediately smiled and said, "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, look at me, it hurts. Well, I promise you, I promise you. When it''s done, don''t forget what you said today." Aunt Hong raised her mouth with a sly smile. When it was done, even if she killed Zhou Ren, aunt Hong wouldn''t bow down to Zhou Ren. Anyway, she didn''t need to use Zhou Ren any more. Moreover, it won''t be long before she will go to Luoyang City and have nothing to do with it anymore: "That''s natural. I''ll go to my friend now and ask him to provide vouchers. I''m worried that you will be lonely after I leave. I''ll arrange two little sisters to serve you. Enjoy it tonight." Hearing aunt Hong''s words, Zhou Ren once again showed an obscene smile: "that''s what you want, good arrangement, good arrangement, ha ha." Chapter 983 Back to her room, aunt Hong looked unhappy. Huang Ying, who had been waiting, asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Did you suffer a loss?" "That''s not true, but every time I see the pig''s face, I turn my stomach, and I have to talk and laugh at him, which makes me hate." aunt Hong naturally refers to Zhou Ren. In terms of Zhou Ren''s appearance, the pig''s face is not exaggerated at all. The fat mouth and nose is also greasy. In addition, it is really similar to a pig, such as the stomach in August. "Hahaha, it''s hard for you, but just because you can control such people, the headquarters saw your ability. After hanging him for so many years, he has never succeeded. That''s your ability, which others can''t do." Huang Ying knows that Aunt Hong''s contribution over the years has not only strengthened the merchant Federation in Lingnan city, She has also used various means to attract many talents and contacts. The most important thing is that while doing so much, aunt Hong can keep her pure body, which is very rare in troubled times. You can also see Aunt Hong''s exquisite ability from the side. "Thank you, miss. Your account has been completed. I need the certificate of the cargo ship." Huang Ying took out the certificate from her arms and handed it to Aunt Hong: "this ship is full of our goods." "All of them?" aunt Hong seemed a little surprised. If so many fake goods could be sold with advanced drugs, the income would be amazing. Huang Ying smiled and said: "This is a collection of all the rotten goods and fake goods from the headquarters of the merchants'' Federation. It takes a lot of financial, material and time to collect statistics. Every few years, the headquarters will integrate the rotten goods stored by all the urban merchants'' federations, and then resell these activities with our strength. The headquarters received a full income of 10 million taels of gold last time." "So much?" "This time there will only be more than last time, so the headquarters also attaches great importance to it. You did a good job. I believe the headquarters will be satisfied." "Thank you, miss. I''ll give the certificate to Zhou Ren tomorrow. He has promised me that he will board our ship for inspection in person." Huang Ying frowned and asked in a low voice, "is it reliable? There are fake drugs on board, so she can''t afford a little inspection." "Don''t worry, he said. He won''t check and directly give the captain access certificate and high cargo pricing." With Hongshi''s affirmative answer, Huang Ying smiled at ease. At this time, an attendant''s voice came from outside the door: "the head of the family, someone is looking for you." Aunt Hong frowned and looked at Huang Ying: "who else will come to me at this time?" "Take a look first." Huang Ying immediately hid in a secret room. "Let him in." The door was pushed open. Aunt Hong recognized it at a glance. It was the bartender Zhang Yue trusted most. When the bartender saw aunt Hong, he immediately said, "aunt Hong is in charge of the house. I''m Zhang Yue''s hand." "I know, it''s so late. Did you come to me? Something happened to Zhang Yue?" looking at the bartender who suddenly appeared and didn''t see Zhang Yue, aunt Hong expected that something must have happened to Zhang Yue and asked the bartender to come to her. The bartender nodded hurriedly and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "well, Huang Wen and Huang Wen of the six doors surrounded the Fengyue building with government soldiers, barracks soldiers and the people of the six doors." Aunt Hong immediately stood up and asked in surprise, "what! Why are they?" aunt Hong didn''t know what had happened. She didn''t expose Zhang Qiong. Zhang Yue wouldn''t be foolish enough to tell the people of liumen that he killed Zhang Qiong, but it wasn''t Zhang Qiong. Aunt Hong really didn''t understand why the two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu surrounded the Fengyue building. The bartender whispered, "before I came, Huang Wen said that they had received reliable information. The people of Liangshanpo were hiding in the Fengyue building at this time, so Huang Wen and Huang Wu led a team to arrest and catch all the people in the Fengyue building outside the door." Hearing the bartender''s explanation, aunt Hong was even more confused: "the people in Liangshanpo are in the Fengyue building? Who said that?" "I don''t know. It seems that Huang Wu got the news from somewhere. Aunt Hong is in charge. Boss Zhang Yue asked me to tell you. If he has any accident, please help." Aunt Hong waved her hand, frowned and whispered, "I know. Go back first and tell Zhang Yue that as long as the people of Liangshanpo are not in his Fengyue building, he will be fine." "But..." "I said, you go first. Don''t you understand the truth? If Huang Wen and Huang Wuzhen find the people of Liangshanpo in the Fengyue building, no one can save you. There are still so many people hiding the key criminals of the imperial court. Ten months of head cutting is not enough. You''re not a fool. You won''t take in the people of Liangshanpo, let alone help him, so he should be fine." After being scolded by Aunt Hong, the bartender reluctantly bowed her head and withdrew from the door. Huang Ying came to Aunt Hong and her face was full of doubts: "how did the people of Liangshanpo go to Fengyue building? Who gave the news to Huang Wu?" Aunt Hong shook her head and frowned: "I don''t know why she aimed the spear at Zhang Yue. At this time, only Yang Yanwen of the Yang family has a festival for Zhang Yue in Lingnan City, but she won''t be stupid enough to tell the news. After all, if this kind of thing is not from the Yang family, who has a grudge against Zhang Yue?" "There are many people who hate Zhang Yue in Lingnan City, but I don''t know who has the courage to tease the six doors, or... The news is true?" "Miss, if the two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu really find the people of Liangshanpo in the Fengyue building, it will be troublesome. Today, we made it public that the cooperation between Yihua building and Fengyue building began. In the evening, we announced that Fengyue building harbors important criminals of the imperial court, which will make the people of six doors find a reason to seal our Yihua building." "As you said just now, Zhang Yue is not a fool, and he has no reason to do so. What do you think is the probability of finding Liangshanpo in Fengyue building?" Aunt Hong frowned and said helplessly: "I''m afraid that the people in Liangshanpo sneaked into Fengyue building, but Zhang Yue didn''t know it. Huang Wen and Huang Wu are not good stubbles. Their income is not high, but their expenses are very large. For so many years, they also stare at the black market of Fengyue building casino and our Yihua building. They had no chance to be restrained by Zhang Qiong before, but now it''s different. Zhang Qiong disappears. Once they find Zhang Yue''s handle, they will naturally fall into the well against Zhang Yue Under the stone, even if Zhang Yue doesn''t know, they will deal with him according to harboring the court''s key criminals. " "Are you afraid of implicating Yihua building?" "Yes." "Immediately send someone to the Fengyue building to see what the result is. If they really find the people in Liangshanpo, a fierce battle is inevitable. If the Fengyue building is as calm as usual, your worry will naturally disappear." Aunt Hong nodded without hesitation and immediately arranged for someone to go to Fengyue building to inquire. She didn''t want to make any mistakes at this critical time, especially anything that prevented her from becoming the head of Luoyang City merchants Federation. Chapter 984 In the blacksmith''s house, the old blacksmith smoked the dry smoke. Li Luoyang sat leisurely at the wooden table, and looked at the old blacksmith with a smile on his face. "Old fellow old fellow, wait till we leave, and you will wait here. I will come back to pick you up in the near future." The old fellow Smiths a thick smoke and lifted his hand. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I know the danger. If you can''t move away from time and opportunity, don''t care about me. Shi Xiu is really filial, but he still doesn''t understand my intention. I''m old and there''s not much time left. He should live the life he wants, not be implicated by me, and I don''t want to be a burden to him." Li Luoyang smiled and then said slowly: "Needless to say, people always say that there is a dilemma between loyalty and righteousness. That''s because the starting points and positions of loyalty and righteousness are different, and the situation between you and Shi Xiu brothers is different. You all stand in front of righteousness and have a righteous heart to act for heaven. Shi Xiu decides to join Liangshanpo, and you also support it very much. Therefore, there is no dilemma between you. You just need to get together It will take some time. I don''t mind helping you. " "Thanks to Luoyang''s help, it must be a good thing that I can go down with that boy. If I can''t, I won''t ask." Li Luoyang nodded: "I understand. When things are finished, we''ll leave. Shi Xiu and other brothers of Liangshanpo go to the Yang family to escape. It''s estimated that they won''t have a chance to go back to the blacksmith house again. Your father and son will be separated for some time. Does the old master want me to bring Shi Xiu anything?" The old fellow smugly, frowning, and then waved, "no, all said is already said, and the rest of the road is his own." Just after that, a secret signal knocked on the wooden door. Li Luoyang opened the door with a smile. Wu Xinyi returned to the blacksmith''s house. Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "how are they? Are they all settled?" "Well, settle down. I have communicated with the Yang family according to your method. From their attitude, I can feel their trust in you. The people in Liangshanpo have been arranged to the Yang family''s secret room. Except for a few people who know it, others don''t know that the Yang family still has a secret room, so you don''t have to worry about security." Li Luoyang poured tea for Wu Xinyi, then smiled and said, "that''s good. It seems that the Yang family is something I can trust." Li Luoyang also wants to use Liangshanpo to hide in the Yang family to see if the Yang family is really willing to share weal and woe with themselves, even if they stand on the opposite side of the imperial court. At this time, they have done so and done it thoroughly, which makes Li Luoyang feel at ease. Looking at Li Luoyang''s smiling face, Wu Xinyi blushed and said slowly, "I think people trust you. They trust their own family. You are already the son-in-law of the Yang family named by Yang Zhen. Who won''t help you?" In this contact with Yang Yanwen, Wu Xinyi obviously felt Yang Yanwen''s hostility to herself. It was a battle between women, which put pressure on Wu Xinyi, that is jealousy. "Son in law? That''s what Yang Zhen said himself. I didn''t promise." Hearing what Wu Xinyi said, Li Luoyang was worried. He didn''t say that he still had big things to do. His mother was still trapped in the Lin family. He didn''t want to talk about children''s and children''s love. There was a Wu Xinyi around him who hadn''t been done yet. There was still a mind to pay attention to other girls. Secondly, Li Luoyang had never seen the real face of Yang Yanwen. He didn''t want to become someone else''s son-in-law ¡£ "People don''t care whether you answer or not, Yang Yanwen also acquiesced to your identity." "Don''t! What can I do? It''s impossible to avoid it in the future? It''s a pity to throw away the relationship that I''ve established. I came to Lingnan city for the first time. It''s convenient for the Yang family to establish a cooperative relationship secretly. You know, I need my own power. The Yang family is obviously the best goal, and it''s almost the same now. Do I really want to be crazy because of this wine Abandon? " Li Luoyang seems a little unwilling. After all, it is extremely difficult to find his own forces in this era. Otherwise, Li Luoyang will not let Li Guo carry out force construction separately from himself. The current attitude of the Yang family has explained everything. Standing on Li Luoyang''s side, if Li Luoyang gives up this cooperation because of his love for children, how can Li Luoyang be willing. "I didn''t let you give up. Anyway, people''s parents are good. You can''t afford to lose." Wu Xinyi glared at Li Luoyang. "Good looking? Are you beautiful?" "Go away, no serious." The two fell into silence, but Wu Xinyi asked in a low voice, "for example, if she is more beautiful than me, are you willing to accept the identity of the Yang family''s son-in-law?" Looking at Wu Xinyi''s rare shyness, Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "hahaha, are you jealous now? Are you worried that I will really become the son-in-law of the Yang family?" "You!" "Don''t worry. I don''t think anyone can be more beautiful than you. Besides, I just have a cooperative relationship with Yang Yanwen. There is no intersection and no emotional foundation. How can I marry her? You are different. We have known each other for a long time. We have experienced so many storms together, but our feelings are very stable, not to mention I have met my parents." Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Xinyi blushed: "you... Bah, who, who took you to meet your parents? You''re nonsense." "You didn''t take me, but I took the initiative to see Wu Tian. I think they like me very much, treat me very well, and don''t take me as an outsider. That doesn''t explain the problem?" Wu Xinyi raised her hand and slapped Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang was beaten and looked like a golden star: "Shit, you should change your temper. If you marry my Li family in the future, you should learn my mother''s way of being a woman. It''s not a good thing to beat your husband all the time. I''m just telling you the truth. I''ve seen your parents, and you''ve seen my mother too. Has my mother not taken you as an outsider for a long time?" "Do you still say?" Wu Xinyi raised her hand and rushed to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang immediately ran around the wooden table: "Hey, are you going to murder your husband? If I have something wrong, your father will not let you go. He likes me very much." "Li Luoyang! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will castrate you today." "No, I still want to have children with you. You won''t be happy after castrating me." Wu Xinyi stamped her feet angrily, took out the soft sword at her waist and waved it at Li Luoyang. The old fellow of old quarrelsome lovers looked at the scene with embarrassment. Wu Xinyi was making trouble, Li Luoyang was laughing, and a pair of happy old fellow felt the deep love for the old blacksmith. "Ah, young is good, forget it, I''ll go to the inner room." Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi did not notice the old fellow who could not bear it. They had quit from the two honey like frolic. Chapter 985 "Miss... Shall we go in?" "No, let''s go." Outside the blacksmith''s house, the two figures left quietly. Due to the noise during the fight between Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang, neither of them noticed that Wu Xinyi came to the blacksmith''s house. In fact, they had been followed all the time, and the two people witnessed all this outside the window. Although they were just fighting, people with a clear eye could see the relationship between Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi at a glance. It is uncle Yang who has the strength to follow Wu Xinyi. Since Wu Xinyi came to Yang''s house, Yang Yanwen asked Uncle yang to secretly track and stare at Wu Xinyi. As long as Wu Xinyi left, she immediately informed Yang Yanwen. In fact, Yang Yanwen did this just to see Li Luoyang. She wanted to determine many things, and the most important thing was to reveal her heart to Li Luoyang. The resonance of the previous piano and flute negotiation and the feeling of confidant have already moved Yang Yanwen. In addition, Li Luoyang is young and promising, and can be regarded as the most outstanding person of his age. Such conditions and talents are naturally easy to reassure women. Yang Yanwen is no exception, but after she saw Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang fighting in the house, We know the relationship between Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang. "Don''t be disappointed, miss. This man has three wives and four concubines. Didn''t you tell Yang Zhen before? As long as you can marry the young master of Luoyang as his wife, even your concubine is willing. Now you see the relationship between him and Miss Wu, are you ready to give up?" Uncle Yang looked at the loss of Yang Yanwen''s face and felt some heartache, After all, Yang Yanwen is like a daughter to him. "Uncle Yang, did you hear that just now? Childe Li has no feelings other than cooperation for me. He never thought of becoming the son-in-law of our Yang family, nor did he think of any disputes with me." "Hey, childe Li, I haven''t seen your real face. When you meet childe Li, you are dressed up as men. If he can see you at this time, he will be moved." "You mean I''m more beautiful than Miss Wu?" "That''s nature." "Hehe, uncle Yang, please don''t comfort me. Miss Wu has exquisite facial features. Even if her face is painted with camouflage and wearing simple clothes, I can see her beauty. You have been in the Jianghu for so many years and read countless people. Can''t you see Miss Wu''s face? Compared with her, Yan Wen feels inferior for the first time." Uncle Yang shook his head helplessly. As an intelligence officer, how could he not see Wu Xinyi''s disguise: "Miss, I''m honest. Miss Wu is really beautiful, but you are not equal to her. There are countless people lining up to pursue you at the door of the Yang family for so many years. Can''t this explain the problem?" Yang Yanwen smiled: "is childe Li comparable to those ordinary people?" "Yes, since Mr. Li is a dragon and Phoenix among people, you should have thought that there must be many suitors around him. Even miss, you can move. I don''t know how many people love him." "Hee hee, uncle Yang, you will comfort me most from childhood. According to you, I can''t give up?" "Of course, miss. You just need to know that it''s really hard to find such an excellent child as Li Luoyang. If you miss this one, I''m afraid it''s hard to meet again. I know your temperament better than anyone. After Li Luoyang village, I''m afraid there are no people in the world who want to move your heart in the future." Yang Yanwen blushed, lowered her head and said slowly, "from small to large, I feel excited. Indeed, he is the first. He is very excellent. There will certainly be suitors around him, but even so, I also want to stay with him. Yes, even a concubine." Looking at Yang Yanwen who regained his mood, uncle Yang smiled: "you just heard what childe Li said. After he returns to Luoyang to rest for a period of time, he must come back to Lingnan city. When we officially establish a cooperative relationship, there are still many opportunities between you and him. We can think about it in the long run." Yang Yanwen smiled: "Uncle Yang, the cooperation between us and childe Li started when he trusted me. This time, he can let the people of Liangshanpo come to our Yang family, which is the greatest trust in us. At this time, as long as there is a mistake in our Yang family, it will expose not only the people of Liangshanpo, but also the identity that childe Li has been hiding, Have you noticed that no one knows the whereabouts of Childe Li, whether the government, liumen or even the military camp. " "Well, I''ve always wondered how he did it. He saved Hua Rong with the people of Liangshanpo and hid in Lingnan city for so long without revealing his identity." "That''s why childe Li is smart. Even if Liangshanpo''s people are arrested, he will be safe. He knows that his identity is the most important than Liangshanpo''s task. Once his identity is leaked, the imperial court will certainly ask the Lin family. The Lin family will certainly vent their anger and hurt his mother. Therefore, childe Li will never tell him his identity Anyone. " Uncle Yang smiled and said, "but the first day he came to Lingnan City, he told you his identity." Yang Yanwen nodded: "Well, that''s because he saw my difficulties, grabbed my handle and knew our Yang family''s attitude towards intoxicating wine. However, I''m glad to meet him, otherwise our Yang family will perish in this accident. It seems that it''s just Liangshanpo''s rescue of Huarong. There are too many things in it, and even all forces in Lingnan city have been involved." Uncle Yang frowned and said slowly: "Well, no one would have thought that things had developed to such a point. Zhang Qiong disappeared, the government soldiers were taken over by six doors, and the responsibility of the barracks fell to Huang Wen and Huang Wu. The whole Lingnan city seemed to be in a mess, but in fact, each force seemed to want to take advantage of this opportunity to expand their strength, so they participated." "Fortunately, we can have a timely insight into all this. It is precisely because of the emergence of Childe Li that our Yang family has a way back, and there is also a chance to regroup. Without childe Li, the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness will not come to us. The final result is that it will be slowly eroded by Yihua building or Zhang Yue. Our Yang family will certainly have no chance to rebuild that year It''s brilliant. " Uncle Yang said with a worried face, "but miss, this road is difficult to go. Childe Li''s last road is against the imperial court anyway." "I have discussed this with my father for a long time. I believe he will have this strength in the future. He can build a force that can fight against the incompetent imperial court, subvert the pattern of this era, and become a king in the world." the corners of Yang Yanwen''s mouth rose slightly, and the imitation of Buddha has seen the arrival of that day. Looking at Yang Yanwen''s obsessed appearance, uncle Yang shook his head with a helpless smile: "I hope so." Chapter 986 Yang Yanwen and uncle Yang walked lightly. After walking out of the rural lane, they went straight to the Yang family. Along the way, they met many soldiers who investigated the civilian houses. From a long distance, Yang Yanwen saw Huang Wen riding on horseback and patrolling around with a team of people and horses. Huang Wen also saw Yang Yanwen and uncle Yang in the street. At this time, the sun has set and there are few people in the street. Yang Yanwen and uncle Yang look particularly dazzling. It''s not because of Yang Yanwen''s dress. In the past, people can see Yang Yanwen''s men''s dress. They rarely have the opportunity to see Yang Yanwen''s appearance at this time, although Huang Wen has seen it many times, But every time I saw him, I was jealous. Huang Wen wished he was a daughter. The sunken fish and wild geese who came out closed the moon and were ashamed of flowers. Those Rouge gouache can become his best decoration. Unfortunately, no one can choose his birth, so he has always hated women, especially beautiful women. "Isn''t this Miss Yang''s family? It''s so late to go shopping?" Huang Wen said sharply. Sitting on the horseback, he looked up at Yang Yanwen with unsharp eyes. However, the soldiers behind him, whether government soldiers or people from six doors, could no longer leave Yang Yanwen''s face. Many people saw Yang Yanwen''s women''s dress for the first time, I just heard that Miss Yang''s family has a great reputation. Today, I''m stupid to see her. Yang Yanwen respectfully bent her knees and saluted: "the people''s daughter has seen Lord Huang Wen. She doesn''t want to sleep today, so she came out for a walk and get some air." "Lingnan city is not peaceful recently. Miss Yang still wants to go out for a walk? It seems that you are really not afraid that the thieves in Liangshan Park robbed you to go back and be the wife of the stronghold?" there was something in Huang Wenhua. He was gesturing to Yang Yanwen to explain why he dared to go out for a stroll in such a chaotic situation. Yang Yanwen''s excuse obviously couldn''t pass Huang Wenguan. "In this huge Lingnan City, there are officials, barracks and soldiers, plus the omnipotent six doors. I believe Lord Huang Wen must be able to protect our people." at this time, Yang Yanwen was worried. She didn''t expect to meet Huang Wen. Her Yang family also had some status in Lingnan City, and because of this, the Yang family was not searched, If Huang Wen had turned the Yang family upside down before, Yang Yanwen wouldn''t have the slightest worry, but now the people in Liangshanpo are in the Yang family. If Huang Wen came to the door to search, Yang Yanwen worried about some unnecessary trouble. "As people of the six gates, we now hold the military power of the barracks. Naturally, we should try our best to protect the ordinary people. But are the Yang family ordinary people? The strength of the Yang family is amazing. The Yang family is rich, but it used to be a popular person in the imperial court. We can''t be regarded as landlords, but I didn''t expect that the intoxicating wine of the Yang family, which has been guarding for several generations, would actually come to Zhang Yue and Yihua building. I''d like to know "What happened?" Yang Yanwen said with a smile: "Lord Huang Wen, no one can protect themselves in this troubled times. I have no choice but to hand over the secret recipe of intoxicating wine. In order to temporarily protect the integrity of the Yang family, I can only make this bad policy. Lord Huang Wen, it''s getting late. The little woman won''t bother Lord Huang Wen to search the court for the key criminals." Looking at Yang Yanwen turning to leave, Huang Wen immediately said: "Miss Yang, since you know that our six doors were ordered to search Liangshan thieves, I think it''s time to go to your Yang family. I heard that old man Yang Zhen was ill because he lost his intoxicating secret recipe. I met you today. I believe you have the right to let us go to the Yang family for inspection." Huang Wen said what she was most worried about. Yang Yanwen''s hands in her sleeves have become fists. However, in order not to reveal any flaws, Yang Yanwen still smiles and has no emotional fluctuations: "Lord Huang Wen joked. Since the six doors were ordered to be searched, as ordinary people, we should naturally cooperate. However, it''s too late today. My father is afraid that he has already rested. I hope Huang Wen will be considerate. I will wait for you at the door of Yang''s house early tomorrow morning." "So Miss Yang is going to refuse?" Huang Wen sat on horseback, looked at Yang Yanwen with a sly smile and continued: "Miss Yang, I advise you to cooperate. If I break into the Yang family and forcibly search, the consequences will be more serious. Our six doors are good for your Yang family. We haven''t searched your Yang family since the beginning. Maybe the Liangshanpo people are lurking in your Yang family at this time, you will be in danger. Let''s check and let them It''s better to rest assured. " Uncle Yang took Yang Yanwen''s clothes and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Miss, if you persist, I''m afraid it will arouse Huang Wen''s suspicion. This guy has always disliked you and deliberately made trouble. No one has searched our Yang family before. Just now I heard that Zhang Yue''s Fengyue building has been inspected. It seems that they don''t intend to let us go this time." "But..." "Don''t worry, miss. The secret room of the Yang family has always been extremely safe. Several inspections have been found." Yang Yanwen nodded and looked up at Huang Wen on her horse: "since Lord Huang Wen is so painstaking, my Yang family naturally welcomes him. Please come here." Huang Wen smiled, pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, and took the soldiers to the Yang family. "Uncle Yang, have you ever thought of a way to inform your father?" "Don''t worry, miss. As soon as they enter the door of the Yang family, I will enter through the secret door and inform the master. At this time, the master must still be in the secret room." "Well, let dad leave the secret room. If Huang Wen searches the Yang family and doesn''t see Dad, he may be suspicious. And... Uncle Yang, remember what I said before and stare at Xiaoqing." "Don''t worry, miss, I will." The party came to the door of Yang''s house. Uncle Yang opened the wooden door and stood outside the door. Yang Yanwen took a look at Uncle Yang, then turned to Huang Wen and said, "Lord Huang, please show mercy when searching. Many things in the house can''t afford to fall." "Miss Yang is serious. We will naturally search if we can hide, and we will never touch if we can''t." "That''s good. Come in." After getting off the horse, Huang Wen turned and looked at the entourage behind him: "everyone cheer me up. This is the Yang family. Check it carefully. Don''t miss any corner. You should give me a smaller action to avoid damaging other people''s things. You will have to pay for it at that time. You can''t afford to exchange your head. Do you know?" "Yes!" Under the leadership of Yang Yanwen, Huang Wen brought people to the front yard of the Yang family. No one noticed that uncle Yang, who had been walking with Yang Yanwen, had disappeared at this time. At the moment when Huang Wen led the team into the Yang family, uncle Yang climbed over the courtyard wall and drilled in through the side door of the hall. No one paid attention to his fast action. He turned on the switch of the secret room and uncle Yang immediately got into the channel. He wanted to inform Yang Zhen of the news as soon as possible. Chapter 987 In the secret room, Yang Zhen is having a drink with Lin Chong and others at this time. Although the immortal drunk brewed by Yang Zhen has not finished forming and reached the level of Li Luoyang brewing, it is qualified. At least it is easier to satisfy people than intoxicating. Holding the wine cup, the people were drinking happily. Lin Chong smiled red and put his hand on Yang Zhen''s shoulder. Lin Chong, who doesn''t drink much at ordinary times, can''t resist the delicious drunkenness of immortals. After half the wine tour, Lin Chong is also a little drunk, otherwise he wouldn''t be so impolite to put his hand on the elder''s shoulder: "Elder Yang Zhen, I respect you. We can hide again. Lin Chong wrote down this kindness!" Li Kui held up his glass and said with a smile, "count me. Senior Yang Zhen is at this age and has this body. His martial arts are still as good as before, which is really admirable!" Chaijin smiled and patted Li Kui on the shoulder: "iron cow, you said a human word. The more you drink the wine, the more enlightened you become." "Go away, I''m telling the truth!" Yang Zhen laughed wildly: "Hahaha, well, I believe brother Tieniu is sincere. Many of the credit for your success in rescuing brother Huarong is Li Luoyang. As I Yang Zhen said before, who gets my Yang family''s jade pendant is my Yang Zhen''s son-in-law. Since the jade pendant is in Li Luoyang''s hand, he naturally has a relationship with my Yang family. What do you think of me as my son-in-law?" Li Kui didn''t have a doorman on his mouth. He smiled and said, "Hello, Luoyang brother! Very good! I''ve convinced two people in my life. One is my brother Song Jiang and the other is Luoyang brother. I can''t compare my brain at a young age. Everyone thinks highly of Luoyang brother along the way! He will satisfy you as your son-in-law." Monk Hua sprinkled wine and put his hand on Li Kui''s shoulder: "that''s right. This Luoyang brother must be worthy of your daughter. She is talented and beautiful." However, Shi Xiu was the most sober. Shi Xiu whispered to Yang Zhen, "master Yang, I think I need to remind you that there are beautiful women around Luoyang brothers. Miss Yang Yanwen may..." Shi Xiu''s words reminded everyone that there was another Wu Xinyi around Li Luoyang, and the scene suddenly fell into an awkward silence. Looking at the silent people, Yang Zhen said with a wild smile: "hahaha, to tell you the truth, my daughter has already said that she would like to marry Li Luoyang as a concubine." Lin Chong didn''t expect Yang Yanwen to do this: "elder, bow down and marry your daughter, can you be willing?" "My daughter is old. She has the right to choose. I can''t stop her." Everyone present knows that in this era of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, Yang Zhen can''t become Li Luoyang''s concubine at all. It''s not because Yang Zhen also likes Li Luoyang''s talents that he is willing to let his daughter marry Li Luoyang. If someone else kills Yang Zhen, he won''t agree with Yang Yanwen''s misdeeds. "Elder Yang is a sensible man. He would rather be wronged than beat a mandarin duck with a stick. Let me give you a toast." Chai spits lotus into his mouth and holds Yang Zhen to heaven. Yang Zhen also likes to be praised. This is the mentality of every old man. After a glass of wine, Yang Zhen''s expression became serious: "After you leave this time, you will be separated from Li Luoyang. I don''t know whether there will be any contact in the future, but I hope you remember that Li Luoyang has already cooperated with our Yang family. Compared with everyone knows this, so if Liangshanpo wants to find Li Luoyang in the future, please let him deal with it and come back. This time you forcibly rob Li Luoyang, There is a lot of noise over there in Luoyang. " Lin Chong immediately nodded and said: "That''s natural. This time, we were forced to be helpless and imminent. If we went to Luoyang City to ask Luoyang brothers for help, first, he might not be willing to take risks for our group of grass bandits. Second, when he finished his business, it is estimated that Huarong brothers will also fall to the ground, but we can guarantee that this will not happen next time." Before Li Luoyang and Yang Yanwen left, Yang Zhen was busy protecting his shortcomings. Everyone present could see Yang Zhen''s appreciation for Li Luoyang. "I will arrange someone to handle the water transport supervisor. As long as I receive the news that the ship is coming, I will inform you at the first time. Then I will give you the matter of sneaking into the water transport supervisor to steal the certificate that night." "Well, according to the plan of Luoyang brothers, after we successfully steal the certificate, we can accurately know the ships going to Luoyang City. Luoyang brothers and Miss Wu will meet us at the wharf. At that time, I''ll bother senior Yang Zhen to take us in." After listening to Li Luoyang''s plan, Yang Zhen promised to take advantage of his relationship with the Yang family and take the people of Liangshanpo into the water transport supervisor. Disguised as Yang workers, they can have more opportunities to dive into the water. In this way, it will save a lot of trouble. This is why the people of Liangshanpo respect Yang Zhen so much. "I''ll ask someone to prepare workers'' clothes for you. Remember, when you enter the water transport point, you can''t slack off any weapons and equipment. Even if there is no Huarong incident, the rules of the water transport supervisor are the same. Moreover, now Lingnan city is so chaotic, the inspection there must be more stringent. Once your identity is exposed, the position of the water transport supervisor is a dead end and swarms in all directions And the soldiers who come will completely break your way back. " Lin Chong''s mouth rose slightly: "We will naturally make all preparations for the dangerous move. Don''t worry, master Yang. We are all reasonable people. Even if we don''t consider our own safety, we should also consider whether it will affect the Yang family and harm the Luoyang brothers. Along the way, we are worried that we will reveal the identity of the Luoyang brothers, so we have been careful. Even if master Yang Zhen doesn''t remind us, we will follow the rules Do as you say. " Yang Zhen smiled: "hahaha, since you can say so, I''m relieved. I''ll go back to my room and draw you a water transport supervision map later. With it, it''s naturally much more convenient for you to steal vouchers." Looking at Yang Zhen getting up to leave, Liangshanpo people also stood up and saluted with fists: "please bother old master Yang." "You''re welcome. There''s wine. You can enjoy it slowly. Before the ship arrives, you can stay here for a while. Don''t worry about the food. Someone will deliver it to you on time. Don''t worry. Stay here and no one will find you." Lin Chong smiled and nodded: "well, thank you, master Yang. It''s enough to ensure our safety. Please take care of master Yang." Yang Zhen''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Since you are Li Luoyang''s brother, you are naturally my Yang Zhen''s brother. Anyway, he will become a member of our Yang family sooner or later, ha ha ha." Chapter 988 When Yang Zhen was laughing wildly, the door of the secret room opened. Uncle Yang panted in front of Yang Zhen. Looking at Uncle Yang''s expression at this time, Yang Zhen knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, with Uncle Yang''s state of mind, there would never be such a hurried look and expression: "what''s the matter?" Uncle Yang frowned and said seriously, "Sir, Huang Wen has brought someone to search our Yang family!" "How could this happen? My Yang family has always been in peace with the world, and we haven''t touched a penny about Huarong this time. Why do they suspect us!" in the Huarong incident, Yang Zhen got rid of the relationship, and the experience has nothing to do with it in order to keep the Yang family. However, after learning that Li Luoyang and Liangshanpo people are a group of people, Yang Zhen needs to be more perfect in order to keep this secret. Once the secret is discovered, the Yang family will be completely finished. "Master, after I left the Yang family and returned, I met Huang Wen on the road. This guy had to come to the Yang family to search anyway. He said that the previous rounds of searches had not entered our Yang family. This time, they certainly wouldn''t let go. Just now, they turned the Fengyue building upside down. The young lady had no choice but to come with Huang Wen." After listening to Uncle Yang''s explanation, Yang Zhen looked dignified: "Why did you leave the Yang family with Yan Wen? Don''t you know that it''s best for anyone to stay at home at this critical time. She is the owner of the Yang family now. Why does she still make such reckless behavior? If you don''t go out, Huang Wen won''t pay attention to it. He met you. That''s why he wanted to search the Yang family!" Looking at Yang Zhen, he was angry because Yang Yanwen left the Yang family at this time. Uncle Yang said awkwardly, "Sir, that''s because Miss Wu followed her when she left." Uncle Yang''s words worried Lin Chong behind Yang Zhen: "did you follow Miss Wu?" "Yes." "Aren''t you afraid of any mistakes? We have worked hard to protect Li Luoyang''s identity. You choose to follow Miss Wu at this time. If someone from liumen or the government finds out, our previous efforts will be in vain. Why?" Lin Chong was a little angry. They didn''t expect that Yang Yawen would follow Wu Xinyi with Uncle Yang. In the opinion of Lin Chong and others, this matter has no meaning for the Yang family. Uncle Yang lowered his head and said slowly, "it''s my fault. Miss Wu wanted to see childe Li, so she followed Miss Wu." hearing uncle Yang explain why Yang Yanwen left the Yang family, Lin Chong and others fell silent again. After all, this is not only the private affair of others, but also the private affair of Li Luoyang. Naturally, Lin Chong doesn''t have to tangle anymore. At this time, Yang Zhen was exposed and roared, "isn''t this nonsense? How can children and women love each other now? What''s the most important now? It''s the Yang family. It''s Li Luoyang''s identity and the lives of these Liangshan brothers. She took risks for her feelings. Now she''s in trouble. This is what the Yang family owner can do?" Obviously, Yang Zhen was not satisfied with Yang Yanwen''s practice this time, and uncle Yang said anxiously: "Master, this is not the time to blame miss. When I came in just now, Huang Wen had led the team into the door of the Yang family. Although you have given the title of home owner to miss, if you don''t appear in the Yang family, Huang Wen will certainly doubt your whereabouts. After all, Lingnan city is closed these days and there are no conditions to go out. If they can''t find you, they will be pregnant I suspect the Yang family has a secret room! " Before Yang Zhen answered, Chaijin immediately said: "Master Yang Zhen, uncle Yang is right. This morning, the whole Lingnan city knows that the intoxicating fans of your Yang family have been brewed into the hands of Yihua building and Fengyue building. You can''t afford to get sick. At this time, if you don''t see anyone at home, Huang Wen will doubt. Please leave the secret room now and continue to play while Huang Wen hasn''t found it." The situation was urgent. Without hesitation, Yang Zhen immediately followed Uncle Yang out of the secret room. After Yang Zhen left, Chaijin turned and looked at Lin Chong: "do you think Huang Wen has a big chance to find us?" the people in Liangshanpo completely believe in Yang Zhen at this time, but it doesn''t mean they believe in the rest of the Yang family, so they don''t know whether the secret room is really safe or not. Lin Chong sat cross legged on the spot: "I don''t know. I hope I can avoid it. If we are found, the Yang family will be over. Everyone knows that the Yang family is the first force to win over Luoyang. That''s why the Luoyang brothers didn''t hide his identity from the Yang family. From this point, we can see the Luoyang brothers'' trust in the Yang family. But if we are found, the Yang family must have something to do with us. The court blames us Come on, the Yang family must no longer exist. At that time, the efforts of the Luoyang brothers will be in vain. " "Not only that, we will also face extinction unless..." Chaijin looked at the crowd with a murderous face: "unless Huang Wen didn''t have any chance to leave the Yang family after he found us, the news will naturally be sealed." "Yes, now it seems that we have only one bet. If Huang Wen found the secret room, we should try our best to keep them all in the Yang family. At least this can delay time and temporarily protect the integrity of the Yang family. If Huang Wen didn''t find the secret room, we would be lucky to get through a difficult time." Li Kui touched his head and said with a puzzled face: "didn''t they say very clearly before? No one knows the existence of the secret room here. No one knows except Yang Zhen, uncle Yang, Yang Yanwen and a servant girl. I believe Huang Wen won''t find here." Looking at Li Kui''s simple, honest and puzzled appearance, Chaijin smiled: "Iron ox, the heart is separated from the belly. Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen, including uncle Yang, we can all be sure that they won''t leak the secret, because that will let them destroy the Yang family, but what about the servant girl? Don''t forget that this is the Yang family, but not her family. Even if the Yang family is kind to him, no one knows what choice she will make in terms of human nature." Wu Song nodded and said slowly, "I agree with Chaijin. Maybe we will be buried in the hands of a servant girl. I just saw her look at us. That look seems to be planning something." "Well, let''s not speculate. In short, from now on, everyone is ready. If Huang Wen finds out here, he will send someone into the secret room to search us. It will be a fierce battle. Don''t drink. Lift up your spirit and guard at the door of the secret room in turn." Li Kui immediately picked up the wine pot on the ground and filled his mouth with wine: "wait, I''ll take the last bite, just one bite!" Watching Li Kui pour the last drop of wine into his mouth, they shook their heads reluctantly. Then they each held weapons and waited in the corner closest to the secret room stone gate. They didn''t know what was happening outside. One thing they can be sure of is that as long as they don''t enter the Yang family, they will be killed. Chapter 989 After Huang Wen entered the door of Yang''s house, he immediately arranged soldiers to search different rooms, but he said to Yang Yanwen, "Miss Yang, I don''t know how senior Yang Zhen is at this time?" Huang Wen just wanted to see Yang Zhen''s despondency. Since he learned that Yang Zhen fell ill in the hands of Yihua building because of his intoxicating wine, Huang Wen has always wanted to find a chance to make fun of him, Now is a great opportunity. Yang Yanwen smiles, but she doesn''t know where Huang Wen should tell Yang Zhen at this time. She says Yang Zhen is in the room. But if Huang Wen asks to see Yang Zhen, if she doesn''t find it, she reveals her flaws. But if Yang Zhen is in the lobby, after all, it''s the place leading to the secret room. In case Yang Zhen hasn''t come out yet, At that time, it is likely that after Huang Wen arrives at the lobby, he will just witness Yang Zhen coming out of the secret room channel. When Yang Yanwen was in trouble, Xiaoqing came over from one side. With a worried face, Xiaoqing took Yang Yanwen''s hand: "Miss, why are so many soldiers at home suddenly?" obviously, Xiaoqing didn''t have any psychological preparation for the suddenly visited search soldiers. Frightened, she ran out in thin clothes. Yang Yanwen said slowly, "don''t be afraid. They are search soldiers. They were ordered to come to the Yang family to find the important criminals of the imperial court." Xiaoqing noticed Huang Wen standing in front of her. After turning her eyes, she smiled and saluted Huang Wen: "I''ve seen Lord Huang Wen." Huang Wen naturally didn''t pay attention to a servant girl. He asked again, "Miss Yang, you haven''t answered me yet. Where is senior Yang Zhen at this time?" Yang Yanwen suddenly looked at Xiaoqing from the corner of her eye. She found that Xiaoqing seemed eager to try and seemed to want to communicate with Huang Wen. At this time, the door of the lobby was slowly opened. Uncle Yang stood at the door with a smile and waved to Yang Yanwen. Yang Yanwen immediately led the divine meeting: "Lord Huang, my father is in the lobby at this time. I''ll take you to see him?" "Oh? Don''t elder Yang rest so late?" "My father has a headache and doesn''t want to sleep, so he has a rest in the lobby. Please come here." Yang Yanwen came to the lobby door with Huang Wen and Xiaoqing. Along the way, Yang Yanwen always held Xiaoqing''s hand. She always felt that the girl seemed to want to do something. When Huang Wen opened the door of the lobby, he saw Yang Zhen sitting in the rocking chair. At this time, Yang Zhen was depressed and lay on the rocking chair with weak limbs. Seeing Huang Wen coming to the lobby, he looked puzzled and asked, "what wind blew Lord Huang Wen from the six doors? I''m sick and can''t get up to salute. Please don''t blame me." as we all know, Yang Zhen fell ill because of intoxication, At this time, he started his own acting as if he were dealing with aunt Hong. Huang Wen came to Yang Zhen with a smile. After saluting with a fist, he said with a smile: "master Yang Zhen is serious. Saluting is naturally a matter for us to do for the younger generation. We don''t have to worry about it. Looking at the state of master Yang Zhen at this time, it''s a little bad. We don''t have enough Qi and blood and are impatient, but it''s for intoxicating?" Huang Wen deliberately exposed Yang Zhen''s scars in order to stimulate Yang Zhen and satisfy his vanity. Although he has no deep hatred, he just despises Yang Yanwen. Huang Wen will not let go of the place where he can make trouble for the Yang family. Yang Zhen glared at Yang Yanwen behind Huang Wen. This look was really full of blame. It was not that Yang Yanwen gave away the secret recipe of intoxicating wine, but that Yang Yanwen attracted Huang Wen''s reckless behavior: "it was not because she gave birth to an unfilial daughter that she brewed intoxicating wine to them for the so-called future." Huang Wen smiled and brought a wooden stool to sit in front of Yang Zhen: "I''ve also heard about this. Miss Yang was worried that Zhang Yue would get the Yang family jade pendant, so she gave the intoxicating wine to Zhang Yue''s backer, aunt Hong. Yihua building gave up helping Zhang Yue find the Yang family jade pendant. Miss Yang can''t be blamed for this. How can Zhang Yue deserve Yang Yanwen? But I''m curious. Whose family got the Yang family jade pendant? What happened to you Yang family It''s a big thing. Even your ancestral secret recipe has been lost, and your son-in-law doesn''t see him come out to preside over justice for you. Such a person can''t bear the responsibility. " Huang Wen turned to look at Yang Yanwen and said with a smile, "since the other party is such a person, it''s better to marry Zhang Yue." Huang Wen made it clear that she was deliberately looking for trouble. Naturally, Yang Yanwen would not give him general knowledge. At this time, she only cared about the secret channel entrance on the ground behind her. After inspection, it was determined that the stone in Yang Yanwen''s heart fell to the ground. Yang Zhen suddenly grabbed Huang Wen''s collar and pulled it in front of him, but he took a lot of strength, so that Huang Wen easily competed for it. Looking at Huang Wen tidying up his collar, Yang Zhen said out of breath: "Even if Chen Sheng of your six doors comes, he can''t manage my family affairs. It''s my business to marry my daughter. You don''t need an outsider to point out!" Looking at the angry Yang Zhen, Huang Wen smiled more happily: "Master Yang Zhen, don''t be angry. If you''re angry, you''re not in good health. You should watch your daughter get married. In the future, when the man who can''t afford to take responsibility enters the Yang family, how will you see the development of the Yang family? Maybe the boy can bring you back to the Yang family, but I don''t think it''s possible. After all, he doesn''t dare to stand up now. He has no responsibility How can a man of willful heart become the Savior of your Yang family? In the end, you may have to regain the power of the Yang family. You have to hold on. " Huang Wen continued with a sly smile, "but if you had expected that your property would fall into the hands of outsiders, you might as well go to the West earlier than looking at such a scene. In this way, you can enjoy yourself and save your worry after seeing it. Do you think so?" "You!" Yang Zhen collapsed on the rocking chair and raised his trembling fingers to Huang Wen. Looking at Yang Zhen''s appearance at this time, Huang Wen was very happy. Yang Yanwen immediately stopped in front of Huang Wen and said with a serious face: "Lord Huang Wen, please don''t forget your purpose of coming to our Yang family. If you deliberately annoy my father, my Yang family will never die!" Huang Wenqiao waved his orchid finger with a smile: "well, well, I''m just saying the truth. I''m concerned about your Yang family. Anyway, the Yang family has been in Lingnan city for generations. Although they don''t have much contact with our six doors, they have been neighbors for many years. I''m not bad hearted. I''m just a kind reminder. The so-called loyal advice is against the ear." Looking at the murderous intention in Yang Yanwen''s eyes and looking at Yang Zhen dying on the rocking chair, Huang Wen secretly smiled, turned around, put his hands behind him, and began to walk around the lobby. He hummed a tune from time to time. It''s really annoying to look like a small man, but Yang Zhen, Yang Yanwen and uncle Yang are not angry at all, because they know that Huang Wen completely believed their words, and Yang Zhen''s acting skills have been affirmed again. Chapter 990 However, Huang Wen''s next move raised Yang Yanwen''s heart to her throat. Huang Wen, who was waiting for the soldiers'' search results in the lobby, paced back and forth idly. Then he came to the display rack for antique objects, picked up a bronze wine cup and played with it: "this is a Warring States wine bottle. If old Yang is really a rich family, he has got it." Seeing that no one took care of it, Huang Wen did not cut the wine glass and put it in its place. Then he picked up another object on the side. The vase on the display shelf not far from Huang Wen is the mechanism to open the secret room. If Huang Wen then plays with other objects, he is likely to touch the secret room mechanism. "Well, yes, it''s all fun. This vase..." Huang Wen stretched out his hand to the vase. At this time, Yang Yanwen suddenly said: "Lord Huang Wen, do you like these things too? I heard that Lord Huang Wen prefers Rouge gouache." Huang Wen smiled and covered his mouth. "That''s something that women like. Why? Do you have top-grade goods? You usually like men''s dress up." Huang Wen''s attention seemed to be attracted by Yang Yanwen. He raised his hand and slowly put it down. Then he turned back to Yang Yanwen and looked at the situation that was almost exposed. Yang Yanwen took a deep breath and slowly said: "Lord Huang Wen, have you ever heard of something in Luoyang that even the queen is interested in?" "Of course, the smell is charming, the fragrance of the flowers is overflowing, and the spray is fragrant on the body. The queen is full of praise for this thing. The emperor is also fascinated by it. The original cold queen is redeemed for this thing. I remember it like perfume. It is a relative of the empress, Sima Ying Ming gave it to the queen." Yang Yanwen took out a small bottle from her arms. She followed Yang Zhen everywhere. She went to Luoyang City and spent a lot of money to buy it. She was never willing to use it. Today, she naturally planned to use it to let Huang Wen leave as soon as possible. This is also the best way to avoid Huang Wen getting close to the vase mechanism again: "Lord Huang Wen, what''s this?" Looking at the small bottle in Yang Yanwen''s hand, Huang Wen''s eyes seemed to be shining. "Is that perfume?" "I was lucky to pass by Luoyang city with my father before. I heard of this thing and spent a lot of money to buy it." Huang Wen was like chatting with his sisters and said excitedly, "I heard that this thing is hard to find." "Of course, for this bottle of things, I spent all my savings and hid it from my father. You know my father doesn''t like me to deal with these daughter things, so it hasn''t been used on me. I wonder if Lord Huang Wen is interested in it?" Huang Wen swallowed his saliva, then smiled and said, "Oh, we are all a family, our sisters. I apologize for my rudeness just now. You know, I have a quick heart, but I have no bad heart." Huang Wen hurried to Yang Zhen and smiled after saluting with fists: "Master Yang Zhen, you can''t share the same views with me. You are an elder, naturally generous, and I am a junior. I hope you can forgive me for what I did wrong!" Huang Wen''s attitude and the changes that have just occurred in the sky, Yang Yanwen didn''t expect a bottle of perfume to make Huang Wen change so much, but Yang Yanwen ignored it. No one should be eager to be a woman''s Huang Wen. Naturally, more than any woman would yearn for these accessories. Perfume is even more so for him, since he can make the emperor change his attitude. , Huang Wen naturally wants to get his hand. "Since Huang Wen is so fond of love, I''d rather smell it. According to what I have done, there are two kinds of perfume that are present in Luoyang city. One is rose fragrance. This perfume is not on the market at all. It seems to be provided only to the court, and the other is in my hands." Before Yang Yanwen finished, Huang Wen laughed and said, "this I know, I know, is the fragrance of rose fragrance." Huang Wen has been unable to cover up the excitement. Perfume has been wanted since he heard it, but so far, even his fragrance has been smelled: "open it quickly, open it quickly." Yang Yanwen opened the bottle cap lightly, and a faint fragrance came up in a moment. Though strong, it did not feel any pungent or dizzy sensation. Instead, it gave people a refreshing comfort. Huang Wen refreshed his eyes and sniff and smell: "good smell, this is perfume! Indeed, it is not true that it is not disappointed." Yang Yanwen also deeply loved this, but just because Yang Zhen''s education, Yang Yanwen never dared to use it, covered the bottle cap, and disappeared the smell, so Huang Wen came back to him. He looked greedily at Yang Yanwen''s perfume and smiled and said, "good sister, how much did you spend on this thing? How about selling it to your sister?" "Lord Huang Wen, you see what you said. Since you like it, I can give it to you. But the little woman asks for something and asks Lord Huang Wen to complete it." When he heard that Yang Yanwen was willing to give him the perfume, Huang Wen''s face was almost rotten. He immediately said, "don''t call it an adult. It''s too outspoken. It''s enough to call my sister. It''s all my own sister. I''ll take care of your business. I''ll do everything I can if I can do it." Calling her sister Yang Yanwen really couldn''t say anything, but in order to make the plan go smoothly, Yang Yanwen had to bear the pain in her stomach and said slowly, "sister Huang Wen." At this opening, Yang Zhen and uncle Yang in the back almost couldn''t help vomiting. Fortunately, they had already been psychologically prepared. Yang Yanwen put perfume in Huang Wen''s hands, though he smiled and said, "Sister Huang Wen, in fact, my business is very simple. I just want you to take your people to search other places of the Yang family. You can see my father''s body. You don''t want to be disturbed when you rest in the lobby. You can read it in the lobby as well. There are no people hidden here, so I want you to... Don''t disturb your father''s rest." Looking at the perfume in his hand, Huang Wen looked at it right and left. As Yang Yanwen said, the hall could be seen at a glance. There was no room for people to hide. So he laughed and said, "this is a blame for me. I didn''t think about it. Now that I have asked the old gentleman, I can''t bother you." As Huang Wen said, he put perfume into his arms, and his face was full of excited smiles. Huang Wen came to Yang Zhen and said with a smile, "master Yang, just have a good rest. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you here, but the search for other parts of the Yang family will continue." Yang Zhen raised his hand and waved hard. Huang Wen turned to Yang Yanwen with a smile and said, "my good sister, I came to your Yang family for the first time. It''s better to let your servant girl lead us to search, and you can accompany the old man here." Hearing what Huang Wen said, Xiaoqing said first: "good, good." Yang Yanwen frowned, grabbed Xiaoqing''s wrist, and then said to Huang Wen, "sister, why don''t I accompany you." "That''s better. Let''s go." Chapter 991 Fortunately, the intensity of the examination has also become less severe. Huang Wen followed Yang Yanwen out of the lobby, and just randomly led the inspection around Yang''s family. After a while, Huang Wen left the Yang family courtyard, and the frightened examination passed smoothly. But Yang Yanwen still had some discontent in his heart. After all, that bottle of perfume was his baby. Back in the lobby, Yang Zhen had recovered his previous state and sat calmly in the rocking chair: "Yan Wen, is Huang Wen gone?" the previous performance had ended when Huang Wen left with Yang Yanwen. At this time, he didn''t have to hide it. "Well, carry off all that one has done, and everything is like that at home. They didn''t turn the box over." everyone knows that the entrance inspection of the six doors is always a mess. They can destroy all the places they can demolish. It is Yang Yanwen''s bottle of perfume that Huang Wen has been showing mercy for. However, Huang Wen did not suspect that the Yang family would harbor the imperial court''s key criminals from the beginning. The Yang family had just experienced the loss of intoxicating wine and was facing the collapse of the Yang family. How could it have the courage and mind to participate in the Huarong incident? He had been secretly staring at the six doors of the incident, and had never found any connection between the Yang family and the incident, So Huang Wen has no reason to doubt them. The reason why he came to search the Yang family was entirely because of Huang Wen''s personal reasons. Before Yang Zhen and uncle Yang spoke, Yang Yanwen looked at Xiaoqing standing aside with a serious face. Xiaoqing bowed her head and dared not face Yang Yanwen: "look, miss, what are you looking at me? Is my face dirty?" "Xiaoqing, your face is not dirty, but your heart. I grew up with you. How can I not know what you think? You honestly answer me. Did you want to say something to Huang Wen just now, and when Huang Wen proposed to search other rooms, your purpose of volunteering was to get in touch with him alone. In fact, the reason why you did this is very simple. You want to get a reward, The man who betrayed Liangshanpo, right? " Yang Yanwen''s words made Yang Zhen frown. Just now he also saw Xiaoqing''s abnormality. No matter what, Xiaoqing can''t interrupt to talk to Huang Wen. Their identities are not at the same level, and Xiaoqing takes the initiative to ask Huang Wen to search other rooms. What''s the purpose of getting along alone? Xiaoqing''s body trembled obviously. She swallowed her saliva and shook her head desperately: "Xiao, miss, you misunderstood me. I just want you and the master to have a good rest. It''s enough to leave the matter of taking Lord Huang Wen to other rooms to me as a servant girl." Yang Yanwen went to Xiaoqing and grabbed Xiaoqing''s hand. The cold palm was full of sweat: "Xiaoqing, you can''t control it as soon as you lie, and your palm will sweat. At this step, you still want to cheat me?" "Bang!" a loud noise suddenly sounded. Xiaoqing''s body shook and looked at Yang Zhen. Yang Zhen had stood up and the rocking chair behind him was smashed by a palm: "Xiaoqing! To tell you the truth, I can save your life for the time being. If you dare to argue again, I will kill you today. You betrayed us for selfish purposes? Who saved you and brought you to the Yang family? Although you are a servant girl, Yan Wen is very kind to you!" Looking at the murderous Yang Zhen on his face, Xiaoqing knelt on the ground, raised his right hand and swore: "master, miss, don''t misunderstand me. I, I never thought of betraying the Yang family. I can''t repay my kindness to miss, how can I betray you." Just after Xiaoqing finished, Yang Yanwen shook her head and helplessly threw a handkerchief in front of Xiaoqing: "this was found in your room. Fortunately, I saw it in advance and hid it." When Yang Yanwen and Huang Wen went to Xiaoqing''s room, Yang Yanwen found it first. It said: Liangshanpo people are in the Yang family''s secret room. If Huang Wen sees it, even if the Yang family is finished, the Liangshanpo people are finished, and so is Li Luoyang. Looking at the handkerchief on the ground, Xiaoqing was wet with sweat, but even so, she bit her teeth and said, "master, miss, someone must have framed me. I don''t know how this came." "Blame? It''s just the four of us who know that Liangshanpo people are in the secret room. Do you mean my father and I blame you, or uncle Yang? Xiaoqing, I taught you your words. Do you think I can''t recognize who wrote the words on this handkerchief?" Xiaoqing knelt on the ground, lowered her head and stopped talking. The sweat on her forehead had fallen on the ground. She knew that she seemed to have no possibility of sophistry. Yang Zhen walked slowly to Xiaoqing and said with a murderous face: "the Yang family trusts you so much. Even in the Yang family''s secret room, Yan Wen doesn''t have any doubt. Let you know, have we bullied you for so many years? Have we despised you because you are a servant girl? I didn''t expect that I had a white eyed wolf around me, and I almost died in your hands today." Xiaoqing suddenly stood up and looked at Yang Zhen with bloodshot eyes: "How about being nice to me? This is always the Yang family. You are the family! Who outside knows that I am only the servant girl of the Yang family. I wanted to leave here for a long time, but I have no money. I reminded Yang Yanwen before and asked her to report to the official after trapping those people in Liangshanpo, so that she can not only get rewards, but also keep the Yang family! She doesn''t listen at all. Keep these people. If they are found, the Yang family will be over. Since you don''t think about the Yang family, why should I think about the Yang family? As long as I can get a reward, I can leave here and live my own life. Even if your Yang family is destroyed, it will be my own fault! " Looking at the stubborn Xiaoqing, Yang Yanwen''s eyes have been wet. After all, for so many years, there is indeed a relationship between the two sisters. Yang Yanwen didn''t expect that Xiaoqing had changed at this time, wanted to leave the Yang family, wanted to leave her, and wanted to destroy the Yang family without breaking her hand, which has touched Yang Yanwen''s bottom line. Yang Yanwen looked at Yang Zhen and nodded gently after her tears fell. Yang Zhen knew whether to execute Xiaoqing should be decided by Yang Yanwen. Looking at Yang Yanwen''s reluctant nod, Yang Zhen clapped directly in the middle of Xiaoqing''s eyebrows without saying a word. Before Xiaoqing came back, she felt a black in front of her eyes, a sharp pain came from her head, and then she fell to the ground without moving. Looking at Xiaoqing on the ground, Yang Yanwen has burst into tears: "unexpectedly, Xiaoqing has become so extreme. If it hadn''t been for this, would we still find her mind? She already wants to betray the Yang family for herself. If she hadn''t found it, Huang Wen will certainly destroy the Yang family. We don''t have a chance to turn over at all." Yang Zhen patted Yang Yanwen on the shoulder and said, "as the owner of the Yang family, you didn''t do anything wrong. If you want to blame her, you can only blame her. In the future, you should pay more attention. It''s not that people with deep feelings can fully trust. She is the best example." Yang Yanwen nodded and whispered, "I know, Dad." Chapter 992 The chamber of secrets was opened again, and the people of Liangshanpo who were waiting for battle were ready for battle. When they saw that Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen entered the chamber of secrets, Lin Chong and others were finally relieved. Since Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen arrived at this time, it can be said that Huang Wen''s inspection has been safe, and the crisis is relieved. Lin Chong came to Yang Zhen, saluted with fists and asked in a low voice, "senior Yang Zhen, but the inspection of the yellow text is over?" in case, Lin Chong confirmed again. Yang Zhen''s face coagulated and nodded emphatically: "well, they have left." Looking at the faces of Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen, Lin Chong frowned: "since the inspection is over, we haven''t found out that the Yang family is safe. Why are Yang Zhen and Miss Yang still frowning? What happened?" Lin Chong naturally saw that the two people''s feelings were wrong, but he didn''t know what happened outside. People in Liangshanpo also turned their eyes to Yang Zhen. They wanted to know what had happened outside just now, so that Yang Zhen looked dignified and frowned. Yang Zhenchang sighed and said slowly, "this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s Yan Wen''s personal servant girl." "Xiaoqing girl? What''s the matter with her?" before, Xiaoqing sent quilts to the people in Liangshanpo. Lin Chong and others naturally remember, and just now several people discussed. Yang Zhen, uncle Yang and Yang Yanwen can be trusted in the Yang family, but Xiaoqing belongs to an exception. "To tell you the truth, I killed her myself just now." Hearing Yang Zhen''s words, Liangshanpo people were surprised one after another. Only Lin Chong calmly asked, "senior Yang Zhen, but you did it because Xiaoqing wanted to betray us?" "Oh? How did brother Lin Chong know?" "I don''t have any ability to foresee the future. I just speculate with human nature. Since she is a servant girl, she doesn''t belong to the Yang family. Luoyang brothers have warned us before that no one in the Yang family can trust except senior Yang Zhen, Miss Yan Wen and uncle Yang. So when senior Yang Zhen just said that you personally wanted Xiaoqing''s life, I guessed it ¡£¡± Yang Zhen smiled: "hahaha, you have learned a lot from Li Luoyang." "I''m flattered. I just want to go deeper in everything. Naturally, I think things thoroughly. However, I really didn''t expect that senior Yang Zhen should be so righteous. In order to get rid of the servant girls who have worked for the Yang family for many years, we must remember this kindness." The corners of Yang Zhen''s mouth rose slightly, and he said straightforwardly and slowly: "You and I are both smart people. You know I''m doing this not only for you, but also for myself and the Yang family. If she divulges your whereabouts, the Yang family will certainly become the family targeted by the imperial court. At that time, the Yang family will never have room to turn around. Therefore, it''s too far fetched to say that it''s all for you except for her to avoid future trouble." "Master Yang Zhen is really happy, but it is precisely because of our arrival that master Yang Zhen and the Yang family are facing this crisis. If we don''t come, it won''t happen at all. Miss Xiaoqing certainly won''t do this. You don''t have to worry about the future of the Yang family. In the final analysis, master Yang Zhen was forced by us." After listening to Lin Chong''s words, Yang Zhen was somewhat comforted. At least the attitude of Liangshanpo people was good: "hahaha, we don''t have to flatter here. Since I Yang Zhen promised Li Luoyang cooperation, I certainly won''t have two hearts. Li Luoyang arranged you to our Yang family. That''s our trust. How can I live up to him." Yang Yanwen bent her knees and saluted slowly and said, "brother Lin Chong, Huang Wen has led the team to leave at this time. I believe he will not search the Yang family again. Your safety should be guaranteed during this time. You can rest assured to live here. When the time is ripe, you can make arrangements for childe Li." "Oh? Miss Yan Wen is so sure that they won''t check at Yang''s house again?" Yang Yanwen nodded without hesitation: "Well, Huang Wen didn''t have any reason to doubt the Yang family. This search was just a chance encounter with me on the way back and planned to give me a bully. I''m used to the difficulties made by Huang Wen and Huang Wu brothers. This time he gave Huang Wen some benefits. He was happy and didn''t find anything in the Yang family, so they won''t waste time searching the Yang family." Lin Chong looked at Yang Yanwen with a puzzled look on his face: "there is something that can move Huang Wen, Miss Yanwen? That guy is a different kind. He has different hobbies. I''m very curious about what makes Huang Wen so happy to accept it and lead the team away so soon." After listening to Yang Yanwen''s words, Lin Chong realized that Huang Wen''s search was completed so quickly. Leading the team to leave was closely related to the things given to him by Yang Yanwen, and received unexpected benefits. Huang Wen led the team to leave this time, but the love of Huang Wen and Huang Wu brothers was so different. This is a well-known thing. Lin Chong naturally wondered what could make Huang Wenru This is moving. "It''s a secret that this thing is also my favorite object. It has been carried around and spent a lot of money on it. Before passing through Luoyang, I was lucky enough to buy a bottle of perfume, and today I gave it to Huang Wen for perfume, so he ended his search so quickly." Hearing Yang Yanwen''s words, not only Lin Chong, but also others laughed. Only Shi Xiu and Hua Rong looked puzzled at their brothers and laughed wildly. Yang Yanwen looked at Lin Chong in a puzzled way: "brother Lin Chong? Why are you laughing?" "Yan Wen girl, but you can''t bear that perfume?" High officials and noble lords, Yang Yanwen said with a low head, said, "well, naturally, it is rare. How many dignitaries and dreams are always dreamed of by the queen, and the perfume is more attractive to the queen. Compared to the future, it is more difficult to find gold. Giving Huang Wen is also helpless. He almost found the switch of the chamber. In order to attract his attention, I can only produce perfume." "Yan Wen girl, this perfume is really rare, but it''s not the only thing in the world. I''m neglecting it. Huang Wen''s hobby is out of the ordinary. He loves girls'' home, but perfume really attracts him." Yang Yanwen nodded, with a slight dismay on his face: "well, but a bottle of perfume in exchange for everyone''s safety, I think it''s worth it." Lin Chong laughs and says, "Yan Wen girl, you don''t need to have a little bit of discontent, because if you want the perfume, someone can give you a box of boxes." Yang Yanwen looked at Lin Chong with terrified eyes: "one, a box, a box? Unless it''s the perfume maker. I heard that the perfume is Luoyang city Sima Ying Ming, will he send me?" "Yan Wen girl, you only know one of the two, how can Sima Yingming create perfume? Only perfume makers want to make use of the relationship between Sima Ying Ming and the court, and send perfume to the palace to make money." Chapter 993 Lin Chong''s words surprised Yang Yanwen not only, but even Yang Zhenye was puzzled: "so the perfume sent to the palace is not made by Sima Ying Ming, but someone else?" Lin Chong nodded without hesitation: "Well, the manufacturer knows that Sima Yingming is a king without any real power, but after all, he is Wang Ye and has a kinship relationship with the queen. So he works with Sima Ying Ming, making perfume from the manufacturer, claiming that it is a thing of Sima Ying and Ming, and in the early days, the queen visited Luoyang in private, so that she could go to Sima, Ying Ming House. Water. " The crowd went into the largest secret room and sat down on the spot. Lin Chong continued: "The Queen''s empress, the white empress, entered Sima''s house. She loved it very much after seeing the perfume, and on the spot asked Sima Yingming to prepare five hundred bottles of perfume to send it into the palace. Who expected the queen to spray the perfume face saint when she was loved by the emperor, and the cold queen was also re born because of the perfume. This also made the perfume start, and the original perfume had two flavors. A single rose, a rose, before the queen intends to make eligible eligibility to use roses, the general concubine to send roses, but the queen saw perfume so popular, then privately used all rose perfume to earn their own use, other harems can only use rose, so that in front of the emperor, only the queen rose fragrance, to ensure that their feelings with the emperor. Yang Yanwen nodded with a smile. "It seems that the news of Liangshan is also very broad. The matter in the palace is more accurate than we know. Why did the manufacturer cooperate with Sima Ying? Even if he sold himself, the name of the perfume could also be added to the palace. Why did Sima Yingming agree to cooperate with him?" Chai Jin said: "This is still the case with me. The reason why the manufacturer is working with Sima Ying Ming is to make perfume as soon as possible, and the fastest way is to enter the palace. This is not just the whole thing. He also wants Sima Ying to owe him a big day. Now Sima Yingming has been reused by the queen because of perfume, and has also restored many powers of Wang Ye, which is Sima Yingming and manufacturing. The reason for the manufacturer''s cooperation is that he knows that this thing can regain his power, so he is willing to listen to the manufacturer''s arrangement and has been secretly protecting the manufacturer, And the manufacturers have also received protection and money. They take what they need and use each other. " Yang Yanwen looked at Lin Chong with a serious look. He seemed to be hesitant. After a while, Yang Yanwen finally summoned up courage and asked, "brother Lin Chong, you said you could send me a box of perfume just now. Yan Wen can''t afford it. I, I only want one bottle." Looking at Yang Yanwen''s red face, Lin Chong laughs and asks, "Yan Wen girl, are you going to spray perfume to meet the people you want?" Yang Yanwen lowered his head and his ears were red. "No, I wonder if brother Lin Chong can make a little woman, let the manufacturer give me a bottle of perfume. I, I would like to pay for it, but it''s not too expensive." "Miss Yan Wen, I can''t be the master." "Then you just said to give me a box." Yang Yanwen frowned and looked up at Lin Chong. Liangshanpo people laughed even more. Yang Zhen, with a serious face, said slowly: "brother Lin Chong, are you teasing my beloved daughter? You said you could send it just now, but now you say you can''t do it. What do you mean?" Looking at some angry Yang Zhen, Lin Chong hurriedly said, "don''t mistake Yang Zhen''s predecessors. Yan Wen girl wants perfume. She should not tell us, but tell the perfume maker that I can''t divulge this secret." "Manufacturer? I don''t know." Yang Yanwen looked at Lin Chong in a daze. Lin Chong coughed softly and said in a low voice: "Perfume maker''s identity is secret, but I can give you a reminder that this perfume has not many people in the city of Luoyang. It is a gift from the manufacturer. Among them, Wen Jun, Ouyang Wenjun, Xiao Yu has one bottle, and Xiaoyao also has the secret recipe of perfume making books, which is given by the manufacturer. Secondly, there are six bottles of Mo Jiao in a bottle." Yang Yanwen looked at Lin Chong with a serious face and listened to Lin Chong''s so-called tips. "There are also two bottles. One is in the hands of Lin Luoshui of the Lin family, and the other is in the hands of Miss Wu who left here just now." Hearing Lin Chong say this, Yang Yanwen was as motionless as a thunderclap, her lips trembled, her face was full of incredible words, and Yang Zhen on one side didn''t seem to respond: "this is the hint? No?" Yang Yanwen raised her trembling hand and pulled Yang Zhen''s Cape: "Dad, Dad, enough, no, I know who it is." "Who?" Yang Zhen asked curiously. Lin Chong smiled: "senior Yang Zhen, you haven''t heard the names of Ouyang Wenjun and Xiaoyu, but you should understand Wenjun Yazhu." "Of course, the place where immortals drunk and yaochi Yulu appear is Li Luoyang''s territory." Lin Chong then said, "what about Lin Luoshui? What about Miss Wu?" "Lin Luoshui is Li Luoyang''s mother, and so is Miss Wu..." speaking of this, Yang Zhen almost didn''t sit down: "you, what do you mean?" "We didn''t say anything, and we didn''t disclose his identity. So I said that Yan Wen girl wanted perfume, but it''s just what he has done. You are now a cooperative relationship. As long as you speak, a box is really a piece of cake for him, even if the Queen''s exclusive rose fragrance is very simple." Yang Yanwen''s face was white as if he had been greatly frightened. "Li, Li Luoyang, where is he holy?" Yang Zhen slobber his throat and said with astonishment, "is this guy from heaven? How else would you bring these things to life? My mother, it''s unbelievable how big he is, and he is almost as strong as Yan Wen. He has created so many amazing things. Even the palace of the palace has already had an argument for his perfume." Seeing that the father and daughter couldn''t calm their surprise for a long time, Lin Chong smiled and said, "the talent of Luoyang brothers is rare in the world. That''s why the military division wants Luoyang brothers to lead the team this time. As Yang Zhen said before, if Luoyang brothers have the opportunity to become the son-in-law of the Yang family in the future, he will have the ability to revive the glory of the Yang family." Yang Zhen couldn''t help nodding his head: "Li Luoyang''s talent startled the world and cried ghosts and gods. If I were lucky, I would wake up with a smile when I died." Yang Yanwen, on the other side, lowered her head and smiled helplessly: "I, am I still worthy of Childe Li? My age is almost the same, but my achievements and intelligence are really different. Some envy Miss Wu. If he could get to know childe Li earlier, would it be me next to him now?" Everyone fell into silence. Recalling what Li Luoyang had done, they could not imagine everything before. Without Li Luoyang, who else in the world could brew immortal drunkenness? Without his existence, how could the queen save the emperor''s heart, and how could Sima Yingming, an abandoned prince, seize power. Chapter 994 Huang Wen''s departure from the Yang family also indicates a new round of silence. Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi stay in the blacksmith''s house. Even if soldiers check here, they can easily cope with it. After all, the identities of Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi have never been exposed to the government soldiers. In addition, their appearance is obviously different from that of Liangshanpo, which naturally does not arouse anyone''s doubt. In the overflow flower building, the returning entourage brought back good news. Huang Wen''s search of the Fengyue building did not find any clues about Liangshanpo. The Fengyue building was not seriously damaged, but the damaged Fengyue building needed some time to repair. Huang Ying and aunt Hong were also relieved. In the Yang family''s secret room, after Huang Wen left, as Yang Yanwen expected, no soldiers or people from the six doors came to the Yang family to search. For a time, the whole Lingnan city seemed to become calm. But the more so, Huang Wen and Huang Wu were more worried. At this time, Chen Sheng, the person in charge of the six doors in Lingnan City, who had not appeared, was even more worried. In the backyard of the six doors, Chen Sheng is sitting at the stone table with an iron face. Huang Wen and Huang Wu are kneeling on the ground in front of him: "it''s been three days! You two losers haven''t found anything." Chen Sheng agrees that Huang Wen and Huang Wu take over the power of Li Guo and Zhang Qiong because he wants to draw a mark on his achievements. Fortunately, he takes the lead in the competition with Mo Yuntian, However, he didn''t expect to search with so many people. Up to now, he hasn''t even seen the shadow of Liangshanpo people. Huang Wen lowered his head and said slowly, "Lord Chen Sheng, the people in Liangshan are very cunning. They hide in a corner of Lingnan city. In addition, our personnel are chaotic. There are mistakes inevitably when the military camp, the government, our people and the three forces are mixed together. We have tried our best to search carefully, but there is no clue." Chen Sheng clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "so I should blame those Liangshanpo people for being too cunning? Not my people for being stupid?" "No, we are stupid, but Lord Chen Sheng, please don''t worry. The four gates of Lingnan city have been strictly guarded. No one has been in and out these days, and the gang of Liangshan thieves can''t escape! As long as we are given enough time, we can certainly find their whereabouts!" "Time? Hum! I''ll give you time, who will give me time!" Chen Sheng threw a letter in front of Huang Wen and Huang Wu: "it was sent by the imperial court this morning. Give me a good look. Don''t talk about time now. I''m afraid I''ll have to take my life in!" Huang Wen and Huang Wu quickly picked up the letter. Huang Wen looked at it solemnly: "The south of the five ridges is in chaos and the door has been closed for many days. Hua Rong and the Liangshan thieves are trapped in the south city of the Yuling mountains. Li Guo, the military camp ordered to help, is seized of power by the six gates and has no choice but to watch. The imperial court hereby decides to allow the six gates to fully take over the Hua Rong incident. However, the people will be hard and hungry after closing the gate for a long time. The imperial court ordered the six gates of the south city of the five ridges to arrest the Liangshan thieves within three days. After three days, no matter whether they succeed or fail, we will do our best The city gate must be opened to restore peace to the people. Here, the six gates count as a mission failure... " Huang Wen swallowed his saliva and continued: "because Zhang Qiong is missing, Li Guo has no right. The imperial court will pursue the responsibility of the six doors. Chen Sheng loses the right to enter the headquarters, deprives the person in charge of the six doors in Lingnan city and demotes him to a common man." Chen Sheng''s face was full of iron and blue: "see, see? This is what you did. What did I say at the beginning? Let you stop running through the muddy water and let Li face it. Originally, the imperial court didn''t give us six doors to arrange the task of flower glory. You not only didn''t listen, but also bewitched me. Now it''s good. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice!" Huang Wen said helplessly: "Lord Chen Sheng, we did this for you, for the sake of the six gates. It is an indisputable fact that the six gates have been incompatible with the military camp for a long time. The imperial court also knows a little about it. Therefore, when the military camp intervenes in this matter, we will not arrange any tasks for us, for fear that there will be a dispute between us in charge, and you agree that we won Li Guo''s advice." Chen Shengyi grabbed Huang Wen''s collar and lifted him up: "are you laughing at me now? Have you listened to your bewitchment?" "I don''t dare. I mean, Lord Chen Sheng, you also know what the benefits are if this thing is done. It can complete your dream of entering the headquarters. This achievement may have an official position directly in the headquarters. It can also target the people in the barracks and carve more with one arrow." "That''s why I let you do it. What about you? Three days ago, you gave me such an answer? Nothing! Now, it''s clear that the imperial court documents have said that Li Guo was usurped by us. He has become a bystander. Even if the people of Liangshanpo ran away, it has nothing to do with him. He became a spectator. He was originally intended to target the people in the military camp and let them go He''s embarrassed, and now! " Huang Wen lowered his head and dared not answer. Huang Wu always knelt on the ground and said nothing. With Huang Wen still on the ground, Chen Sheng said with a murderous look: "from now on, I will personally lead a team to search. I tell you, if I can''t catch the thieves in Liangshan in three days, I will kill you two to vent my anger! If I lose my position, you can''t think of a better time!" Huang Wen hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Lord Chen Sheng, three days is enough." "Bullshit! How many times have you searched Lingnan City, causing people to complain? If not, the imperial court would be so anxious to order us to open the city gate? The city gate was closed, which would have prevented people''s lives. Every time you break into a family, people''s chickens and dogs are restless and almost demolish their home. How could the imperial court allow this to happen? It''s a crisis now At this juncture, Manichaeism is eager for the people to be dissatisfied with the imperial court so as to win over the people. The imperial court is consolidating the people''s hearts everywhere. How about you push the people to Manichaeism! Can the imperial court let us go? " Huang Wen knelt on the ground and bowed his head, but his eyes stared at Chen Sheng''s feet in front of him: "Lord Chen Sheng, it''s our bad work that makes it difficult for the imperial court to ride a tiger. Now Lord Chen Sheng will be able to turn bad luck into good luck by himself. I''ll inform everyone to gather and listen to your arrangement." "Now you know you''re in a hurry? I tell you, the gate will open three days later, and the imperial envoy will wait outside the gate. If the imperial edict comes down, we will all die!" Huang Wen looked up at Chen Sheng in surprise: "the imperial envoy is outside the door?" "Wait in the manor ten miles away! This flying pigeon biography comes from that manor. It''s burning. I advise you to be prepared!" Huang Wen looked down at Huang Wu around him and said nothing from the beginning, but it didn''t attract Huang Wen''s attention, because every time Chen Sheng lectured, Huang Wu was scolded. Who made his brain smarter than Huang Wu. Chen shengduan picked up the wine pot on the stone table, drank it in one gulp, pointed to Huang Wen and said fiercely, "now tell me what''s going on in Lingnan city!" "Yes!" Chapter 995 "The government soldiers have been under our control. Zhang Qiong hasn''t found them so far, but we took Li Guo''s power. After communicating with Li Guo, he gave us all the military power. The soldiers in the barracks in Lingnan city are now under our control, plus the people of our six doors..." Before Huang Wen finished, Chen Sheng kicked on Huang Wen''s shoulder: "I don''t need to know our power! I want to know the search progress and whether you have any suspects!" Huang Wen quickly got up: "in the past three days, Huang Wu and I led a team to carefully investigate the whole Lingnan City, including Fengyue building, Yihua building, and even the dignitaries, Royal relatives and relatives in the city, but we never found any trace of Liangshanpo, or even their lines!" Chen Sheng frowned and asked slowly, "what about the black market in Yihua building? There''s no news there?" "Since Hua Rong was successfully rescued, intelligence businessmen in the black market have stopped selling any information. They are worried about getting burned. Even so, I found them. They got any information about Liangshanpo people. They don''t even know how Liangshanpo people entered Lingnan city." "Shit, a bunch of waste! What else?" "No, No." "That''s all?" "Yes." "It seems that I did raise two idiots. Where''s the Yang family?" Huang Wen immediately said, "I personally led a team to search the Yang family and found no abnormality." Chen Sheng frowned and whispered, "the whole Lingnan city has been searched for many times, but there are still no them. Have they really planted their wings and left Lingnan city?" in addition to this answer, Chen Sheng really wondered how the people of Liangshanpo had escaped so many investigations, and did not leave any relevant clues, which made Chen Sheng a little embarrassed at first, He even wanted to think about his future. "You two, stand up." Huang Wen and Huang Wu stood up and looked at Chen Sheng. "How have I been to you for so many years?" Chen Sheng asked suddenly and gently. "OK." "Now I ask you, is there a way to escape this robbery? If the people of Liangshanpo have really left Lingnan City, can there be a way to reduce the punishment of the imperial court? At least keep my current position and the headquarters can not go." Chen Sheng has begun to plan a retreat for himself, because he has searched so many times and has no news or clues, This makes Chen Sheng feel that the people of Liangshanpo may have left early, otherwise they can''t want to evaporate without a trace. Looking at the smile on Chen Sheng''s face, Huang Wen said slowly, "Lord Chen Sheng, do you want to transfer the punishment? Or make contributions from other places to strive for the leniency of the imperial court?" "Nonsense! You have searched for so many days. In addition, Zhang Qiong and Li Guo have searched before. I can''t even see the shadow. Can I find them? Instead of looking for the Liangshan thieves who may have left long ago, I''d better think about whether there are other ways to reduce the punishment of the imperial court!" Since he can''t find the person in Liangshanpo, Chen Sheng naturally wants to step back and take the second place to keep his position as the person in charge of the six doors. Huang Wen bowed his head and analyzed: "It''s obviously impossible to throw the punishment to the barracks. The imperial court already knows that we have taken Li Guo''s power, and it''s clear that Li Guo has nothing to do with this matter, so it''s obviously inappropriate to find him as a scapegoat. Magistrate Liu is dead in the government. His body was found in the government. A government soldier told us that Zhang Qiong did it. We could have used it But Zhang Qiong also disappeared at this time. " Chen Sheng immediately asked, "then why not leave all the punishment to Zhang Qiong. Anyway, he can''t come out and correct us! Let him be the scapegoat and blame him for those who can''t find Liangshanpo!" Huang Wen shook his head: "Lord Chen Sheng, have you forgotten? It was said in the imperial court''s document just now that the imperial court knew that Zhang Qiong had disappeared. Why would a missing person be guilty of dereliction of duty?" "What about that?" "Who else is related to this matter now?" Huang Wen frowned and racked his brains to find the last way out for Chen Sheng. At this time, Huang Wu, who said nothing, said helplessly: "Lord Chen Sheng, we have no way out. It''s better for you to lead the team in person. I cooperate with Huang Wen and try my best to find the people who came to Liangshanpo. Since Hua Rong was saved, the city gate has been closed. They must still be in Lingnan city." Chen Sheng clenched his teeth and stared at Huang Wu: "I don''t know. Can I go there in three days? Is three days enough? Shit, I use you to remind me of these words? Tell me, are there any places in Lingnan city that you haven''t searched?" Huang Wu shook his head and said seriously, "absolutely not!" "Then where else can I find? Dig three feet? Even if I dug all the ground in Lingnan City, three days would have passed!" Huang Wu said calmly: "But now we have no way except this way. If we want to reduce the punishment of the imperial court, we can only find the people in Liangshanpo and those who can plant and frame have left. Li Guo is not responsible and Zhang Qiong is missing. Does adult Chen Sheng want to follow Zhang Qiong''s disappearance? But if you are missing, it means you can''t go back to the six gates again. What''s the difference between accepting the punishment of the imperial court No? " "You''d better shut up! That''s all your brain can think of, Huang Wen! I''ll let you think about who else can frame!" Huang Wen frowned and said slowly: "There is no doubt that there are three parties involved in this matter. One is the military camp, that is, Li Guo. The road is blocked, and the other is the government. But the government has no master at all. Moreover, their soldiers are under our command. I''m afraid the imperial court won''t believe it if they want to frame us. At that time, it may say that we shirk our responsibility, and the last party is us It''s too late. " Chen Sheng sat on the stone bench with a blank face. Huang Wen continued helplessly: "After Hua Rong was arrested, the people in Lingnan city tried to avoid their relationship with Hua Rong and tried to find a way to open their relationship with this matter, and they did it right and thoroughly. Even Zhou pangzi, the water transport supervisor, stayed closed, and only we intervened. The imperial court''s writing was very clear. The imperial court did not blame us for not ordering us to intervene in this matter, but asked us to take full responsibility , it seems that we have no choice but to find the way of Liangshan thieves this time. " Chen Sheng raised his trembling hand and pointed fiercely at Huang Wen and Huang Wu: "You two losers, originally expected you to do meritorious service for me, but now you''re good. You pushed me into the fire pit and it''s difficult to ride a tiger. In that case, I can only bet the last one. Tell your people to gather at the gate of six gates immediately and inform all the people in Lingnan city to gather at the gate. I''ll catch the thieves in Liangshan and protect myself!" Huang Wen and Huang Wu bowed their heads and slowly withdrew from the backyard: "yes." Chapter 996 Leaving the backyard of liumen, Huang Wen grabbed Huang Wu: "what did you mean? Why did you stop me from thinking of other ways to reduce the punishment of the imperial court for Lord Chen Sheng!" Huang Wen was planning how to help Chen Sheng through this difficulty, but Huang Wu suddenly interrupted, which surprised him, so he had to cooperate with Huang Wu secretly to block Chen Sheng''s back road. Huang Wu raised his head slightly at the corner of his mouth and whispered, "my brother, aren''t you so smart at ordinary times? How can you be stupid this time?" Huang Wu smiled proudly. Huang Wen asked, "what do you mean?" Huang Wu pulled Huang Wen closer to the arsenal, looked left and right, and whispered, "it seems that you are also flustered after reading the imperial court documents! Don''t you notice what is missing in the letter?" Huang Wen frowned and recalled the content of the letter just now: "what is missing?" "Signature seal!" "Yes!" Huang Wen responded: "what''s going on?" Huang Wu smiled and whispered, "I found this letter first. When I returned to the six doors, I just saw the carrier pigeon parked in the courtyard, so I took the letter and read it privately." "You''re brave. If you''re found, it''s a crime of digging eyes!" "Fortunately, I saw it, or we''ll die." "What do you mean?" Huang Wu took out a piece of paper from his arms: "this is the second half of the letter. Have a good look yourself." Huang Wen looked down and said, "Chen Sheng''s position as the head of the six doors in Lingnan city has been taken away. Huang Wen and Huang Wu will be the head of the six doors in Lingnan city. I hope you two will do your best to revive the grandeur of the six doors and sign the seal!" Huang Wen said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the imperial court had such an arrangement!" "Nonsense, our performance in liumen has been obvious to all in the imperial court over the years. Chen Sheng''s credit is not a good task for our brothers? It''s natural for the imperial court to promote us! Huang Wen, have you ever thought about the consequences for us if Chen Sheng sees the second half of the letter?" Huang Wen raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "he will certainly kill us. He blames us for robbing his position and never hates us. Although he is old, he has good strength. Even if he fights with my brothers, he is sure to win us." "So I immediately hid the second half of the letter and kept him in the dark. When he was deprived of the position of the person in charge, he wanted to weigh the new person in charge, that is, us. Does he think he can face all the six doors of Lingnan City alone?" Huang Wen patted Huang Wu on the shoulder and smiled: "this is the best thing you have done in so many years. No wonder you didn''t let me find a way to reduce the punishment of the imperial court for Chen Sheng. Originally, you knew that it would be our benefit after the punishment!" "Nonsense, if you find a scapegoat for him, the court will just deprive him of the right to enter the headquarters. At that time, he will still be the person in charge here. If he can''t enter the headquarters all his life, it means that he will stay in the position of the person in charge of the six doors in Lingnan all his life. Our two brothers can''t sit in his position until the world is old. It''s better to let him bear the punishment of the court. At that time Didn''t this position come to us in advance? " "That''s right! Anyway, we proposed to intervene in the Huarong incident this time in order to let Chen Sheng enter the headquarters after his meritorious service, and our two brothers can ascend the vacant position of the person in charge of the six doors in Lingnan. Now it seems that it makes no difference for us whether we can successfully arrest the person in Liangshanpo. If Chen Sheng can catch him, he will certainly enter the headquarters after his meritorious service. The position here is still ours , if you can''t catch it, accept the punishment of the imperial court. According to the requirements of the imperial court, this position is still ours. " Huang Wu nodded, then said solemnly: "I think we''ll be more secure in this position after the imperial court punishes us. Think about it. If Chen Sheng leads the team to look for the person in Liangshanpo personally, what if he finds it? It will be a fight. You and I know the strength of the other party. Even Chen Sheng can''t meet Lin Chong and others. At that time, there will be a war between the two sides. Can we ignore it? We must stand in Chen''s position If we win the battle, we will lose our lives. " After listening to Huang Wu''s words, Huang Wen silently nodded his head: "yes, since this position is ours anyway, why take the risk? If we can''t find the person in Liangshanpo, we will climb to the position of the person in charge of the six doors safely. If we find it, we will face a fierce battle." "So, I think we have to turn a blind eye to the people who followed Chen Sheng to search Liangshanpo this time. As long as Chen Sheng didn''t find out, it has nothing to do with us where they go. Now I hope they really left Lingnan City long ago." "Do you mean that even if I find the people in Liangshanpo, I will secretly release them?" "That''s right. Anyway, no one knows why not? What we want is the result, just the result of being in charge!" Huang Wen laughed wildly: "hahaha, brother, for the first time in so many years, I think you have finally used your mind. Unexpectedly, you think about it very thoroughly." Huang Wen didn''t expect Huang Wu to think of these methods, and he didn''t expect Huang Wu to be so bold. He secretly hid ordinary imperial court documents, which is a matter of losing his head. However, Huang Wen thought Huang Wu''s method was extremely correct. If Chen Sheng saw the second half of the imperial court documents, they would be targeted by Chen Sheng. Maybe Chen Sheng would take advantage of it when he was in the backyard just now Killed them. "The two of us know this. Now pretend it''s all right. Tell them to gather at the six doors and do it according to Chen Sheng''s wishes." Huang Wen nodded and said with a smile, "we didn''t do anything. Did you forget? The imperial court only gave him three days. From now on, all we need to do is find a way to delay the time. In this way, we will deliberately delay the assembly time later and inform Chen Sheng that because the soldiers are scattered all over Lingnan City, we can''t notify them all at once. This can also delay half a day." Huang Wu raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "my brain is at its limit today. The rest of the details are naturally up to you. I''ll do whatever you say. Anyway, it''s enough as long as we achieve our ultimate goal." The two brothers clapped their hands to celebrate. Then they left the Arsenal together. After walking out of the six doors, they rode a horse to different directions. The two brothers didn''t mean to worry. They shuttled around Lingnan city slowly delaying the gathering time. What they wanted was to consume Chen Sheng''s only three days. In this regard, Chen Sheng has nothing to rely on. Sitting alone in the backyard, he has been restless. He walks back and forth in the backyard and drinks a few pots of intoxicating wine. He looks like an ant on an oil pot. Chapter 997 At the gate of the six gates in Lingnan City, there was an unprecedented excitement. The government soldiers, barracks soldiers and all the hands of the six gates hit here at this time. Chen Sheng looked up at the dark night sky and said angrily to Huang Wen: "let''s gather a team for a whole half day!" from noon to night, At night, Chen Sheng saw that the team had assembled successfully. Such efficiency made Chen Sheng dissatisfied with Huang Wen and Huang Wu. Huang Wen smiled in his heart and explained helplessly: "Lord Chen Sheng, the soldiers have been assigned to different places for investigation. It''s difficult to concentrate all of them at one time. Huang Wu and I didn''t stop for a moment. We kept telling our people everywhere in Lingnan city that the horse''s head was dead tired. This time, we arrived and assembled now." Hearing Huang Wen''s explanation, Chen Sheng disagreed. He went straight to the huge team: "everyone knows that the people in Liangshanpo must still be in Lingnan city at this time. Huang Wen and Huang Wu have promised you that as long as they successfully arrest or kill them, all the silver awarded by the imperial court will belong to everyone, and the imperial court also has its own requirements for this." Chen Sheng''s eyebrows are frowned. Whenever he recalls the previous imperial court document, he feels uneasy: "The imperial court has ordered us to complete the action against the thieves in Liangshan Park within three days. After three days, whether the task is successful or not, the gate of Lingnan city must be opened to return the people to a normal order. Therefore, we don''t have much time left. If you don''t complete the task after three days, you won''t get a reward. I''m afraid you will face punishment ¡£¡± Chen Sheng deliberately exaggerates. The imperial court has never punished the government soldiers, barracks soldiers, or even other people in liumen. It is only for Chen Sheng. The reason why Chen Sheng wants to stimulate these people and let them spare no effort to find the people in Liangshanpo in the last three days is also his last hope. At this time, no one understood the pain in Chen Sheng''s heart. He had stayed in the six gates and sat in the position of the general director of the six gates in Lingnan city. After Zhang Qiong disappeared, Huang Wen and Huang Wu were eager to make contributions and bewitched him. It was precisely because Chen Sheng wanted to get this achievement and successfully used this achievement to enter the six gates headquarters that he agreed to let six gates intervene in the Huarong incident. Now, Li Guo''s power is indeed in his hands. Just because Li Guo has no power, he naturally has no obligation to bear responsibility. All problems fall on him as the person in charge for a moment. If he can''t successfully arrest the person in Liangshanpo, his position as the person in charge can''t be retained, which is the extreme grievance. There were bursts of comments from the crowd. The soldiers did not expect that they would face punishment. Speaking of benefits, these people naturally flocked to them. If they shared hardships together, these soldiers were not so straightforward. In their view, they were only obedient to various rights. Silver was their reward for success. As a small soldier, they didn''t want to accept it The courage and obligation to bear punishment, so the crowd made discordant voices. "Lord Chen Sheng, didn''t we agree before? We followed your six doors to act together. If we succeed, we will be rewarded. If we fail, your six doors will resist. Why do we have to accept punishment together now?" "That''s right! It''s unfair. We just obey your orders. We''re not the people of your six doors. Even if you have to accept the punishment, you six doors bear it by yourself." Chen Sheng''s face was livid and his eyes were covered with blood. Looking at the crowd''s voice getting louder and louder, Chen Sheng jumped in the air, took out a long sword and poured it directly from a soldier''s head. The blade went straight through the sky cover and inserted into the soldier''s chest. The blood gushed out of the soldier''s mouth, and the blood poured into his lungs gave him no chance to breathe. Looking at the fallen soldiers, the crowd suddenly fell into silence. Chen Sheng''s face was splashed with blood, and he stood with a murderous look on his face: "I tell you, if you want to take money, you have to pay a price. There is such a good thing in the world? Success takes money, failure has no consequences. If this mission fails, the imperial court will not punish you, and I will condemn you. Each of you has information in the six doors, and I can control you at will!" The crowd became silent. No one dared to raise any objection, but everyone looked at Chen Sheng with hostility. Huang Wen stood beside Chen Sheng and deliberately raised his tone and said, "Lord Chen Sheng, it''s not good to be afraid of things. Everyone has worked very hard and almost has no rest. As a person who didn''t cut himself before the battle, I''m afraid it will hurt everyone''s morale." Huang Wen''s move is undoubtedly to win the hearts of the people. He has begun to establish contacts between him and Huang Wu, and plans for taking the position of head of six doors in the future. Listening to Huang Wen''s blatant accusations against himself, Chen Sheng was furious. He grabbed Huang Wen''s long hair and pulled Huang Wen in front of him: "I warn you, if I contradict me again, I''ll set an example and let them see that even the people I once trusted, I''ll leave no room to kill!" Huang Wen nodded again and again and said slowly, "Ming, I understand. Adult Chen Sheng, I know what to do." Chen Sheng threw Huang Wen to the ground and turned to look at the crowd: "from now on, in the next two days, cheer me up and look for me door to door. I will always patrol. If I see lazy people, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. I will reward Chen Sheng another thousand Liang Liang of gold no matter how much the imperial court rewards me!" After listening to Chen Sheng''s words, the people who originally complained smiled. These soldiers can''t change what they eat. They are willing to do anything for money. Even if they bear the consequences of punishment after failure, they will put all their eggs in one basket for money. Looking at the regrouped soldiers, Chen Sheng turned to Huang Wen and Huang Wu: "Huang Wu, you take a team of people from the east city to the west city. Huang Wen, you open the big network from the north city to the South City and check it a little. Don''t let go of any family. The Fengyue building, Yihua building, the Yang family and the residences of other dignitaries you searched before are all checked again!" "Yes." The mighty team began to set out from the gate of the six gates and gathered the government soldiers, barracks soldiers and all the forces of the six gates. The team was very spectacular. The team began to be divided into two groups of people. One group was led by Huang Wen and went straight to the north gate, and the other group was led by Huang Wu and went directly to the east gate. As the commander in chief, Chen Sheng rode around aimlessly. He was responsible for supervision. If anyone dared to neglect his only chance this time, he would mercilessly take his life. He didn''t want to lose all his power at this time and become an ordinary people in Lingnan city. Chapter 998 One day and one night, Chen Sheng was already physically and mentally exhausted. Although he looked at the soldiers trying their best to find the people in Liangshanpo, he could not find any clues. The Yang family and Huang Wen led the team to visit again, but at this time, he didn''t step into the Yang family at all. Before Yang Yanwen''s perfume, and at this time he did not want to find people in Liangshan, so Yang''s search for the second time was not at all a bit of a motive. Just after chatting with Uncle Yang at the door, Huang Wen led the team to leave. At this time, in the Yang family''s secret room, Yang Zhen brought good news. The water transport points will be opened today, and the cargo ships everywhere have almost arrived at the Lingnan wharf, which also means that the evacuation plan of Liangshan boar and Li Luoyang is about to begin. At this time, Lingnan city has become clear from the previous chaos. Zhang Qiong, who had been involved in the Huarong incident, is still at the bottom of the lake in Lingnan city. Zhang Yue stopped looking for the jade pendant handed down by Yang''s ancestors because of the requirements of the merchants'' Federation, and honestly stayed in the Fengyue building to plan how to occupy the Yang''s industry a little bit after the Huarong incident is over. This is also the plan of the merchants'' Federation. Because Yihua building got intoxicating wine, it also attracted Zhang Yue as a puppet. At this time, the most important thing for them is to send the fake goods to Luoyang City safely. They will not intervene in the matter of Liangshanpo. As for Li Guo, he was sitting in the backyard of the government without responsibility and military power. Li Guo was happy and relaxed. He didn''t know the letter from the imperial court to liumen. He didn''t know that the imperial court didn''t intend to deal with him at all. After all, liumen was responsible for the Huarong incident at this time. In addition, Li Guo successfully completed the confidential task assigned by the imperial court, So it won''t be implicated. Ye Yu is having a duel with Mo Jiao. Since she was deprived of her responsibility by the six doors, Ye Yu has been worried that Li Guo will sacrifice herself according to the previous plan and submit it to Li Luoyang and others to leave. Li Guo informed Ye Yu of Li Luoyang''s plan. Ye Yu''s hanging heart was relieved. She was very relaxed and had the leisure to compete with Mo Jiao. Instead, Mo Jiao seems a little flustered. She has been trapped in Lingnan city for so long. She has been thinking about looking for Li Luoyang. At this time, she doesn''t know whether Li Luoyang has returned to Luoyang City. The gate doesn''t open. She can''t leave Lingnan city. She can only sit in the government every day and wait for the gate to open. "Ah." a scream came. Mo Jiao was kicked to the ground by Ye Yu. Ye Yu hurried to Mo Jiao, helped her up and asked suspiciously, "sister Mo Jiao, what''s the matter with you today? You''re absent-minded." Mo Jiao lowered her head and looked a little lost: "sister Ye Yu, how long do you think the city gate can be opened? Is it difficult to find the people in Liangshanpo and keep them closed? What should the people in the city do, and how can I find Luoyang." Ye Yu knew that Mo Jiao was concerned about whether the establishment of the people was false and worried that Li Luoyang was true. However, she was not sure how long it would take to open the city gate: "I don''t know. Now the responsibility is in the hands of six gates. Our people just cooperate with them and can''t decide the time to open the city gate." Li Guo heard Mo Jiao''s cry and rushed over: "what''s the matter?" Ye Yu smiled and said, "it''s all right. Mo Jiao is worried about how long the gate will open. She''s anxious to find your brother." Li Guo smiled: "don''t worry, I believe it won''t be long before the city gate will open." Mo Jiao looked at Li Guo in surprise: "seriously? How do you know?" "The imperial court has been paying attention to the flower blossom of Lingnan city. I believe they already know that Zhang Qiong is missing and the six gates dominate the power. In addition, the people in the city complain a lot after the gate is closed for several days. Naturally, the imperial court will not squeeze the people''s anger, so it will certainly limit the date of opening the gate. It is estimated that the people of the six gates should also receive the imperial court''s documents at this time. Even if you don''t see it, it''s OK Has Chen Shengdu, the general leader of the six sects, come out in person? If it weren''t for the time limit imposed by the imperial court, would he be so anxious to lead the team in person? " Mo Jiao nodded and said helplessly, "but how long is the specific time? Luoyang has been missing for so long. I, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead." Mo Jiao seemed a little worried. Wasting time in the government every day was like a year. She wished the city gate would open now. She could rush back to Luoyang for the first time to see if Li Luoyang had come back safely. Li Guo and Ye Yu just smiled but didn''t answer. They could see Mo Jiao''s concern and concern about Li Luoyang, but even so, Li Guo and Ye Yu still wouldn''t tell Mo Jiao that Li Luoyang was actually in Lingnan city. After all, Li Luoyang had told Li Guo many times and kept his whereabouts secret no matter who he was. Looking at Li Guo, who was still smiling without saying a word, Mo Jiao said angrily: "Brother Li Guo, how do I think you don''t worry about your brother at all? Based on my understanding of your brothers, you should be the most worried at this time. These days, you seem to care about the whereabouts of Luoyang and the life and death of your only brother." Mo Jiao was very puzzled about Li Guo''s attitude. It is reasonable to say that Li Guo should be the most worried and anxious now. Now it seems that she is more anxious and uneasy than this elder brother. Li Guo said reluctantly, "I''m worried, but I understand what''s the use of worrying? Can I just worry and let Luoyang come back? Besides, I believe Luoyang should not be in danger with his ability, so you don''t have to worry too much. You''ve learned his intelligence. Don''t you have confidence in him?" Mo Jiao lowered her head and said slowly: "before, it''s hard to say now. I''m afraid he met unreasonable people. He couldn''t fight, and finally angered each other, resulting in... I don''t dare to think about it." "Don''t think about it if you don''t dare. You haven''t slept much these days. I suggest you take a rest. When the city gate opens, you also have the energy to return to Luoyang. Maybe Luoyang has been sitting in Wenjun''s elegant building, drinking wine and chatting." Mo Jiao took a deep breath and said, "that''s true. I can be at ease. I''m afraid I can''t see his figure after I go back. Where should I go to find him then?" Looking at Mo Jiao who really cares about Li Luoyang, Li Guo can''t bear it. But compared with Li Luoyang''s safety, Li Guo can only continue to hide: "well, let Ye Yu take you to have a rest. Don''t think about it. When the city gate opens, I will send someone to tell you at the first time." Li Guo winked at Ye Yu. Ye Yu helped Mo Jiao to the bedroom. However, just two steps later, Mo Jiao turned and came to Li Guo: "brother Li Guo, is there any other way to leave Lingnan city? I really can''t wait. I want to go back to Luoyang to see if he has come back." "Mo Jiao, at this time, the responsibility of Lingnan city is in the hands of liumen. Where can I let you leave?" "Six doors, by the way! Huang Wen!" Mo Jiao cried out in surprise, and then immediately ran to the door. Chapter 999 Mo Jiao rushed out of the door. Ye Yu asked, "Captain Li Guo, where is she going?" Li Guo shook his head and said with a smile, "go find Huang Wen. I think she wants Huang Wen to return her favor. It is because of Mo Jiao that I handed over the responsibility to Huang Wen. She wants Huang Wen to send her away from Lingnan city." Ye Yu frowned and whispered, "is this possible? Although the situation is not as chaotic as before, it is more tense than before. Chen Sheng personally led a team to search day and night. The gate has never been opened since it was closed. I believe Chen Sheng will not allow any mistakes. Huang Wen will not be allowed to open the gate without authorization to release anyone." Li Guo took Ye Yu to the stone table in the back yard, sat down and said slowly, "there is no doubt about the identity of Mo Jiao and Mo Fu and Mo Shou. Chen Sheng can release these three people. After all, they have nothing to do with Liangshanpo, but is Chen Sheng really willing to let Mo Jiao go? After all, the whole court knows the contradiction between him and Mo Yuntian." Ye Yu nodded and said seriously: "At this time, Chen Sheng must be in a hurry. If he can''t successfully arrest the people in Liangshanpo, he will be punished by the imperial court. At that time, Chen Sheng will lose his qualification to compete with Mo Yuntian to enter the six door headquarters. Such a result is unacceptable to Chen Sheng. Watching Mo Yuntian enter the headquarters, his efforts for so many years are in vain, At this time, how could he let his enemy''s daughter leave so easily? " Li Guo nodded while drinking tea: "you''re right. Chen Sheng will not let Mo Jiao go so easily. After all, the relationship between him and Mo Yuntian is not so good. I''m just worried that the Mo family won''t have a good result in looking for Huang Wen this time." Ye Yu was worried: "Captain Li Guo, anyway, Mo Jiao''s feelings for your brother seem to be true. Is there really no way to let her return to Luoyang ahead of time?" Ye Yu also sympathizes with Mo Jiao. She thinks that Mo Jiao is very similar to herself. She has a man in her heart, but the man doesn''t have them in his heart. This may be the compassion between women. Li Guo shook his head helplessly: "For Chen Sheng, the most important thing at this time is how to find the people in Liangshanpo. Unless Mo Jiao can come up with the same amount of exchange to Chen Sheng''s satisfaction, Chen Sheng will not release it. But since Mo Jiao came to Lingnan City, she deliberately kept a distance from the local six doors and avoided any connection with the Huarong incident. Naturally, there can''t be what Chen Sheng wants in her hands." Ye Yu said tentatively, "don''t we have it in our hands?" Li Guo immediately understood Ye Yu''s meaning: "do you mean the forged communication of Liangshanpo?" the letter that blamed Zhang Qiong for the cooperative relationship between Liangshanpo was the life talisman created by Li Luoyang for Li Guo and the last trump card for fear that the court would give Li the crime. Ye Yu nodded and whispered: "Now the person in charge of Huarong incident is liumen, and the imperial court will know that liumen robbed your power, rather than you voluntarily give up the responsibility. In addition, we have completed the secret task of the imperial court, maybe the imperial court will not punish you and ask Mo Jiao to give this thing to Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng may reduce the punishment imposed by the imperial court because of this thing. That''s right In this way, won''t he be able to open the door and let Mo Jiao leave? " "It''s OK, but what''s the use of Mo Jiao''s going back so early? Luoyang is still in Lingnan city. She returned to Luoyang ahead of time, and she still can''t see Luoyang. Isn''t she more anxious? She doesn''t know where to look for Luoyang. Instead of letting her despair, let her wait. After they leave Luoyang and return to Luoyang City safely, Mo Jiao will return. Look See safe Luoyang appear in Wenjun''s elegant building, isn''t it better? " After listening to Li Guo''s words, Ye Yu silently nodded: "well, you''re right. Mo Jiao can only feel desperate when she goes back in advance. After all, Li Luoyang hasn''t returned yet. It''s better to wait for Li Luoyang to return." "Now that Chen Sheng has personally launched the campaign, it means that the imperial court may have given an ultimatum to the six gates. Chen Sheng was forced to lead a team to find the people of Liangshanpo in Lingnan city. As soon as the deadline came and Chen Sheng had not completed the task, the Lingnan city gate will naturally open, but we don''t know the specific time. When Mo Jiao comes back, you''d better advise her to take it easy , wait patiently. It''s also for her good. " "I see." Ye Yu looked around, then whispered to Li Guo, "Captain Li Guo, I received the news. According to the reaction of the soldiers we inspected, the water transport point is about to open. Do you need to go to see Li Luoyang at last?" from Li Guo, Ye Yu learned all Li Luoyang''s plans and that the people in Liangshanpo will choose to leave from the water transport point. Li Guo shook his hand and said slowly: "No, I don''t need to meet so much with Luoyang. The tacit understanding between him and me is enough to let each other know what they should do and where the water transportation point will be arranged in Luoyang. From now on, you and I will wait here leisurely. Look at the end of the last six doors. I didn''t expect that the six doors would lose the most in this flower blossom incident." Ye Yu smiled: "Captain Li Guo, the biggest loss should be Zhang Qiong. He even lost his life." "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right. In Luoyang, the situation often becomes complex and changeable." Before long, Mo Jiao came back with a feeling of loss. As Li Guo and Ye Yu expected, Huang Wen had no right to let anyone leave at this time, even his colleagues without doubt. "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, wait." Ye Yu comforted the lost Mo Jiao. "That damned Chen Sheng, before I put forward my request, he drove me away and said that I disturbed their action to hunt down the important criminals of the imperial court. It was obviously aimed at me." "You''re stupid. You know that the relationship between him and your father is like ice and fire. How can he let you go easily?" "But they owe me a favor. If I hadn''t begged brother Li, could they get the command of Lingnan city?" Li Guo smiled and patted Mo Jiao on the shoulder. Then he whispered, "I guess Chen Sheng regretted taking over the power in my hands at this time. Monopolizing power means bearing the consequences of failure alone. Without you, maybe they would still be leisurely sitting in the six doors to watch the tiger fight. At that time, I would be in a panic." Mo Jiao was a wise man. He knew what Li Guo meant by these words: "hum, you were still angry at that time and said that I took your power with the enemy. Now you know?" "Yes, I''m wrong, OK? Mo Jiao is the best. You''d better have a rest with Ye Yu. Don''t think about how to leave Lingnan city. The gate will open naturally." Mo Jiao reluctantly follows Ye Yu to the boudoir, with disappointment and grievances written on her face. Chapter 1000 Drunk in the depths of peach blossoms, lying in the quiet house of the craftsman. Lying on the bench, Li Luoyang looks leisurely. Over the past few days, many soldiers have knocked on the door and entered the house only to search for Liangshan thieves. In vain, they have not mastered Li Luoyang''s identity. They have a connection with Li Luoyang and Liangshanpo. Therefore, they regard Li Luoyang as a common people every time, but simply ask at will. When the old fellow came back from outside, he lived in south of the Five Ridges. Even though he walked on the street, he would not draw any suspicion of his soldiers. He became Li Luoyang''s best eye liner. Outside, it was raining heavily and returning to his home. The old fellow Smith took off his hat and took off his raincoat, and he shook up the raindrops. Then he smiled and said to Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi, "Li Gong Zi, the water transport point opened today. Many of the porters have waited in the water transport supervision gate." Those workers who sell their physical strength for a living only get silver in the account at this time. Every time the water transport supervisor opens, there will be an undercurrent of people, and the gate of the water transport supervisor will naturally be blocked. "Open it today? The patrol outside is still tight. Chen Sheng has led the team himself. There is no news from the Yang family. It seems that they have successfully avoided several rounds of patrol." Wu xinyijiao sat at the table with hot tea on her lips: "tonight, Lin Chong and others will act according to your plan and steal vouchers. Only by getting the ship number to Luoyang City, can we accurately find the river ship and return to Luoyang City." "Well, since elder Yang Zhen promised to help us, it must be no difficulty." Li Luoyang rose and stood up to the old blacksmith. "Old fellow, you are tired of running," he told the Yang family. "Tonight, we will return tomorrow." The old fellow Smith nodded and put on his hat and his clothes to leave the house to go to the Yang family. "Luoyang, the Huarong incident has been delayed for a long time. Although Li Guo knows your whereabouts and knows that you are safe, aunt Lin only knows that you are acting together with the people of Liangshan. She doesn''t know the details. I''m afraid she will have trouble sleeping and eating." Lin Luoshui is in a hurry. Since Chaijin brought Li Luoyang''s letter to Lin Luoshui, she has been thinking about it day and night. I don''t know why Li Luoyang came together with Liangshanpo people. Her biggest worry is that Li Luoyang will be pulled into the muddy water. If Lin Luoshui knows about the Lingnan risk, it is estimated that she will do anything to make Liangshanpo pay the price. Li Luoyang smiled: "don''t worry. As soon as I go back to Luoyang City, I go to the Lin family to say hello. Although I am always unwilling to go to the Lin family every time, I know it''s not time to tear my face with the Lin family. The Jianghu is dangerous. I won''t make rash moves until I have my own forces." Wu Xinyi frowned and whispered, "Jianghu? What''s that?" At this time, Li Luoyang realized that Jianghu does not exist. This era is generally divided into imperial court, green forest and insurgents. As for Jianghu, it has not yet taken shape: "Jianghu... It is a way of existence. If you like, Jianghu is everywhere. There are thousands of people in Jianghu with different shapes and colors." "Is that similar to the green forest?" Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang and asked with a smile. "Well, it''s almost the same, but there are obvious differences. The green forest Xia is just a group of people who don''t care about the world, ignore the government and don''t intervene. The Jianghu is different. Every Jianghu person will be responsible for this era, for himself, stick to the great righteousness, hate disobedience, love and hate, and thousands of dangers, but even so, the Jianghu people can''t stop." "Where is the Jianghu?" Li Luoyang smiled: "I don''t know. The existence of the Jianghu is vague. It seems to appear suddenly and disappear instantly. In short, you don''t know when it comes, you don''t notice when it leaves, and let it go." "I really want to see your so-called Jianghu when I have a chance." Li Luoyang lay on the bench again, his mouth slightly raised and silent. Old fellow old fellow old fellow Smith knocked the door at the door of Yangjia door. Yang Shu opened the door and recognized the old blacksmith. Yang Yanwen and Wu Xinyi, who had followed Wu Xinyi, knew that Li Luoyang was in the home of the old blacksmith at that time. At that time, the old fellow Smith came deliberately to be related to Li Luoyang: "please ask inside." "No, if I stay too long, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of the patrol soldiers. Childe Li asked me to take a word: take action tonight and return tomorrow." Uncle Yang knew that Li Luoyang wanted to tell Liang Shanbo. He acted according to the plan tonight, stole the voucher, and took a boat to leave and return to Luoyang tomorrow. Uncle Yang said in a low voice with a smile: "I''m sorry to bother the old man to reply. My old man has prepared workers'' clothes for him. The goods of the Yang family still need a lot of workers to carry. I''ll have to work hard for Mr. Li at that time." Old fellow Smith laughed, and he understood Yang''s words: "I''ll tell him." Back to the chamber, Yang said to Yang Zhen and the people in Liangshan, "just now the old blacksmith arrived. Li Gong reminded everyone that we could start the operation tonight and get the evidence back tomorrow. I have already put the camouflage workers into the water transport supervision plan to convey the old fellow old fellow." Yang Zhen laughed wildly: "hahaha, I didn''t think that the water transport supervisor opened today. It seems that what you did in Lingnan city didn''t affect the water transport." Lin Chong said slowly with a solemn smile: "Water transport is the foundation. Without delaying one day, the imperial court lost tens of millions of Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Liang Yin. They didn''t want to waste any more money and time on us." Yang Zhen took out the prepared water transport supervision map from his arms: "this is the water transport supervision map, which marked Zhou Ren''s room. Zhou Ren put any water transport information voucher on the table in the room." Chaijin took the map and looked down carefully. After a incense stick, Chaijin put the map aside on the lighting oil lamp. Yang Zhen asked, "brother Chaijin, why are you doing this?" Chaijin smiled and saluted Yang Zhen with a fist: "senior Yang Zhen, I have memorized the appearance of the map. If we sneak into the water transport supervisor and make a mistake, this map will fall into the hands of others. I''m afraid it will affect the Yang family. Burning it is the best choice to ensure everything is safe." "Hahaha, I''m meticulous and thoughtful. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll never get drunk with my brothers." Yang zhensi doesn''t hide her appreciation for Liangshanpo people. Liangshanpo''s behavior style is almost the same as Yang Zhen''s. It''s the ambition of every martial artist to uphold justice for heaven, Taoism and chivalry. "You have cooperated with Luoyang brothers. You must have the opportunity to go to Luoyang City in the future. If you don''t mind Yang Zhen, you can go to the stronghold for a cable. At that time, the brothers of Liangshan will pick up the wind and wash the dust for you, open the ring and drink it for three days and nights!" Yang Zhen saluted with his fist in the sky: "a gentleman''s word." After the people in Liangshanpo saluted back, they said in unison, "a whip of a fast horse!" "Hahaha..." the laughter echoed, and the sound lingered around the beam. Originally, there would be no intersection in this life. The two sides hated each other late, and only Li Luoyang was involved. Chapter 1001 The opening of the water transport was very lively. Many porters had already gathered here, and the soldiers of the water transport supervisor stood at the door to keep going. They didn''t belong to the six gates or the government. Naturally, they fell relaxed and didn''t participate in the Huarong incident. This also made these soldiers have fun for a long time. After all, they didn''t have to face the people in Liangshanpo, which means there is no danger. A sea of people flooded the periphery of the water transport supervision fence. At the tea stall not far away, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi were leisurely drinking tea and looking at the overcrowding situation: "I didn''t expect that so many workers would come here to work once the water transport supervision was opened." Wu Xinyi whispered: "That''s natural. Lingnan was originally the key position of water transport. Every time the water transport supervisor opened, many fleets passed through here, and many ships landed to unload goods. Naturally, many workers were required to carry them. This was also the main means for these workers to survive. Every time the water transport point opened, as long as the workers were willing to work, they would get enough silver to support them to the bottom The primary water transport point is opened. " Observing the environment, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "the water transport supervisor in Lingnan city is so important, but there are few soldiers to guard. Obviously, this kind of force is not enough to deal with the sudden situation." "It depends on the situation. The common situation at the wharf is often the contradiction caused by workers competing for work. Such a situation can be easily solved by only one or two soldiers, and no workers will organize large-scale riots, because the water transport supervisor will be closed once or twice, and the workers who make trouble will not starve to death, because without work, they will have no income, So those workers are more eager than anyone that no one makes trouble in the water transport prison, and naturally they don''t need so many soldiers to guard them. " Li Luoyang drank all the water from the teacup, then smiled and said, "yes, they would never dream that one day the people of Liangshanpo will leave here with the key criminals of the imperial court." "The water transport supervisor, the government and even the six gates have their own duties and do not interfere with each other. They are only responsible for the arrival of each ship, and they have not participated in the Huarong incident in Lingnan. These things are handed over to Chen Sheng at this time. The water transport Supervisor will not care whether Chen Sheng is successful or not. They only need to successfully complete the opening and closing of each water transport supervisor The task of the imperial court. " "Chen Sheng, ha ha, this guy has been wandering around Lingnan city since he came out in person. He seems to be checking the work progress of the soldiers everywhere. He looks very anxious. Maybe the imperial court has given him an ultimatum and ordered him to find and arrest us within a certain time, otherwise he won''t be so anxious to lead the team himself." Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang and asked in a low voice, "do you mean the imperial court can''t sit still?" "It''s very possible. After all, Hua Rong''s incident has taken so long that no relevant personnel have been found so far. The imperial court will inevitably lose face. They will certainly order the six doors in power to find us as soon as possible. Besides martial arts, Chen Sheng''s other aspects are not enough. From the search plan arranged by him personally, his method is different from Huang Wen and Huang Wu Not much, so even if he is given another month, it is estimated that it is difficult to find the Liangshanpo people hidden in the Yang family. " Looking at the confident Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi smiled and said, "when are you going to come back?" "After this trip, there are still many things to do in the city of Luoyang. The first thing is Mo Yuntian and Sima Ying Ming. After I left, the perfume Sima Ying was sent to the palace clearly, but I doubt that the fragrance formula in Mojiao''s hands has fallen into Sima Yingming''s hands. Mo Yun Tian has already started working with him. So when I go back, I want them to understand one thing. The egg plan doesn''t work with me. " "Then you will come to Lingnan?" "If there were nothing else, I would come as soon as possible. First, because of the situation of the Yang family at this time, they will not last long. I know that at the last moment, Yang Yanwen will brew immortal wine for the Yang family and sell it. In order to avoid the breakdown of the cooperative relationship, I have to come when the Yang family is desperate. Another reason is to open the door The Yang family is already my partner. I want to find a way to make the Yang family the leading family in Lingnan City, so as to quickly improve their strength. " Wu Xinyi nodded, then looked at Li Luoyang with reluctant eyes: "Luoyang, after returning to Luoyang this time, I want to go back to the Wu family and give the money you gave me to my father." "That''s natural. You haven''t returned since you received the order to protect me secretly. Master Wu Tian and your mother miss you very much. Xinyi, I have a question to ask you." "You ask." "Why did Master Wu Tian ask you to protect me? I have nothing to do with your Wu family. Why did he care so much about my life and death? And he wanted his own daughter to protect me secretly at risk?" This is Li Luoyang''s question. In his two life memories, Li Luoyang firmly believes that he has never had any contact with the Wu family. Why did the Wu family protect themselves in this way. Wu Xinyi shook her head and said slowly, "you''ve asked this question before." "Didn''t we have a bad relationship before? Now you''re my wife. There''s no need to hide between husband and wife." "Who, who is your wife!" Wu Xinyi''s face turned red again. She lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t know why. My father just asked me to protect you and ensure your life. As for the reason, he never mentioned it. Didn''t you ask when you went to the Wu family last time?" Li Luoyang shook his head: "I didn''t ask. At that time, you Wu family mistook me for poisoning and almost killed me. I was still in the mood to ask these questions. Although I talked to your father later, he prevaricated and didn''t tell me the truth." "Luoyang, are you going to let me ask?" Wu Xinyi seemed to understand Li Luoyang''s meaning. "Well, if you like, I naturally want to know the truth. If you don''t want, I won''t force it." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi seriously. Looking at the firmness in Li Luoyang''s eyes, Wu Xinyi said helplessly: "I can''t ensure that if I ask, my father will tell me. My mother won''t know my father''s secret. Maybe my father doesn''t know why to protect you. You also know that the Wu family is the key. My father knows all his decisions. If there is no family''s decision, my father doesn''t dare to make a decision privately, so I think the order to protect you comes from my family." "Inner home? I don''t know much about it. Forget it. I don''t insist at this time. It''s time for them to steal the voucher tonight. Go back and wait for the news." Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi''s hand. Wu Xinyi just blushed and followed Li Luoyang back to the blacksmith''s house. Chapter 1002 The night shrouded. As before, many patrol soldiers on the street were still looking for lanterns. From time to time, they could see Chen Sheng shuttling around with Huang Wen and Huang Wu. Compared with Chen Sheng''s anxiety, Huang Wen and Huang Wu seemed calm and calm. Of course, Chen Sheng naturally didn''t find the joy in the hearts of the two people. At the gate of the water transport prison, there are still two guard soldiers. When the water transport prison opens their work, they should be guarded 24 hours at least during the period when the water transport is opened. The shadow on the roof moved quietly. Lin Chong and Chaijin were already ready at this time. Their night clothes made them melt into the night. Looking at the fence gate of the water transport supervisor under the roof, Lin Chong whispered, "where is Zhou Ren''s room?" Looking at the water transport prison, there are dense wooden houses everywhere. Most of them are wooden houses for storing goods or other materials. Looking at the dense wooden houses, Chaijin smiled and said, "fortunately, there is a map of senior Yang Zhen, otherwise it is difficult to find Zhou Ren''s room even if we are given ten days. Zhou Ren''s room is in the north." Looking into the deep, there was no lantern light in the corridor between the wooden houses, which means that there were no inspectors in the water transport supervisor. No wonder, after all, the ship had not docked, and there were no goods stored in these wooden houses. Even thieves would not be foolish to come to the water transport supervisor at this time. The workers were surrounded in the morning. They just wanted to get the certificate to enter the water transport supervisor, Only when the certificate is obtained can the workers be qualified to work at the water transport point when the ship docks. This is also another source of Zhou Ren''s income. Those workers who want to get certificates often spend a few silver to serve Zhou Ren. Although it is only a few Liang, it is better than the staff. Hundreds of people add up to thousands of Liang. Zhou Ren naturally enjoys the filial piety of these workers. Looking through the fence is a small problem for Lin Chong and Chai Jin. After entering the water transportation supervision, Lin Chong, led by Chai Jin, quickly approached the deepest wooden house. A whole row of wooden houses of the same specification appeared in front of them. Compared with those wooden houses storing goods, the houses here are more atmospheric. These larger wooden houses are used to receive the captain. The captains of some ships from the imperial court are often not simple. Zhou Ren naturally needs to build a special room to entertain imperial officials. At this time, the whole row of wooden houses are dark and no one has moved in yet. "This way." Chaijin immediately ran behind the wooden house. The two shadows were not noticed by anyone. In front of a house similar to other wooden houses, Chaijin whispered, "this is Zhou Ren''s room." "Enter." Leaning gently against the wooden window, Chaijin opened the wooden window after confirming that there was no one in the house. They jumped into Zhou Ren''s room. There was a huge bed in the room and a wooden table next to it. There were many vouchers and documents on it, which looked rather messy. Lin Chong quickly rummaged on the table, while Chaijin came to the bookshelf to look for vouchers. However, in order to find any shipping vouchers, the vouchers on the desktop belong to the workers: "what''s going on?" Lin Chong looked at Chaijin with a puzzled face. "Did that guy hide all the vouchers?" "Look again!" Just then, the voice of Zhou Ren and the soldiers came from outside the door, and a lazy voice slowly sounded: "don''t send them away. Don''t you still fear sneak attacks on me here? Go back to the gate and guard. I''m tired today. I need to have a good rest. Call me out of bed when the water transport opens tomorrow." "I see. Lord Zhou Ren, you have a rest earlier. We''re leaving." The wooden door was slowly opened. Lin Chong and Chaijin had hidden under the bed. The huge bed could completely cover up the existence of Lin Chong and Chaijin. Looking at Zhou Ren''s feet moving in front of them, they held their breath and did not move. Before long, snoring sounded. Lin Chong and Chaijin came out. Chaijin looked into the bed like Zhou Ren sleeping in a pool of meat mud. At this time, he was holding a wooden box with a lock on it. Chaijin recognized that it was the voucher box sent by the imperial court. He pulled Lin Chong who wanted to continue looking for other places and put his mouth to Lin Chong''s ear: "the box in Zhou Ren''s arms contains vouchers." Lin Chong noticed the wooden box in Zhou Renhuai: "kill him?" "No, didn''t you hear that just now? Zhou Ren told his men to inform him when the ship docked tomorrow. If those soldiers saw Zhou Ren''s body, the water transport supervisor would certainly close it. At that time, our evacuation plan will naturally fail, so we can''t move him." Lin Chong nodded. Chai Jin''s words reminded him that if Zhou Ren had something wrong, the evacuation plan would naturally be involved: "find a way to get it." Lin Chong pointed to the wooden box. Chai Jin immediately understood it. He began to look around for something about the same volume as the wooden box and planned to replace the certificate box in Zhou Renhuai. Collect all the vouchers on the desktop and stack them together. The shape is almost the same as that of the voucher wooden box. The two squatted next to Zhou Ren, who was sleeping, and carefully replaced the wooden box. The wooden box was in hand. Chaijin finally breathed a sigh of relief: "where did the fat man go with the wooden box in the middle of the night?" "How do I know? Find the certificate first." But they didn''t know that not long ago, Zhou Ren went to Yihua building with a wooden box of vouchers and gave the passage vouchers directly to Aunt Hong. In this way, Huang Ying''s ship could pass the Lingnan city water transport point without passing the inspection. The goods on board were not naturally rated as high. Zhou Ren thought he could get the dream aunt Hong by doing so, Finally, aunt Hong skillfully avoided it, so Zhou Ren lost and returned to his room. They found the key from Zhou Ren and moved slowly and carefully. Finally, they opened the voucher wooden box, which was filled with vouchers from different ships. It clearly recorded the good of each ship, and also indicated the place where the ship started and where it was going. Lin Chong and Chaijin immediately looked for a suitable ship, as long as the destination was Luoyang City. A moment later, Chaijin picked up a voucher and said to Lin Chong with a smile, "how about this one?" Lin Chong looked down: "ship number, 0701, Chang''an departure, location Luoyang City, goods for drugs, crew 10, feasible." There are many such ships in this voucher. Chaijin just picked up one at random and made a decision. After all, they don''t want to delay here. If Zhou Ren wakes up, all plans will come to naught. Record the contents of the voucher and put the voucher back into the wooden box. Lin Chong and Chaijin immediately returned the same way. They were unobstructed all the way. They returned to Yang''s house without any obstacles except seeing the patrol soldiers on the street occasionally. As everyone knows, we will wait for the ship to dock. Chapter 1003 In the Yang family''s secret room, Lin Chong and Chai Jin returned triumphantly. Yang Zhen said with a wild smile: "I didn''t expect you two to successfully steal the voucher content so soon?" "Well, I didn''t meet any obstacles along the way. Chen Sheng was like a headless fly patrolling around Lingnan city. It''s not a way at all." Chai Jin said with a smile. They really didn''t meet any obstacles along the way except the soldiers at the gate of the water transport supervision fence. After all, no one thought that the people of Liangshanpo would choose this way to leave Lingnan city. Uncle Yang beside Yang Zhen put a pile of things in front of the people in liangshanbo. Yang Zhen said slowly, "these are the things I prepared for you. They are clothes disguised as workers. As for the workers'' certificates, I have asked people to get them this morning. You each have one." Lin Chong nodded and saluted with a fist: "thank you for your help, elder Yang Zhen." "You''re welcome. I''ll take you to the water transport prison early tomorrow morning. I''ll leave the rest to you. I have something to ask." "Senior Yang Zhen, you are kind to us. If you have anything to do, just ask. If we know, we will tell you." after a trip to the water transport supervisor, Lin Chong and Chai Jincai and even Yang Zhen''s help is so great. Without Yang Zhen''s map, it is estimated that they can''t find Zhou Ren''s room anyway. Zhou Ren''s room is almost the same as other wooden houses, Dredge for a needle in the sea, as like as two peas in the same place as the receptionist wooden house, and Lin Jin and Chai Jin, he is looking for a needle in a haystack. It is not worth a month''s notice. He is not expected to get the contents of the Liangshan Hau so quickly. Yang Zhen looked a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, he smiled and said, "it''s related to my daughter." "Miss Yang Yanwen?" "Well, she wants to know when you will meet Luoyang tomorrow." Hearing what Yang Zhen said, Lin Chong and others immediately understood Yang Yanwen''s intention. It seems that Yang Yanwen wanted to meet Li Luoyang: "hahaha, senior Yang Zhen, that''s it?" Lin Chong thought it would make Yang zhendu have some difficult problems, but it was just such a simple problem. "Well, I know you and Li Luoyang will meet at the gate of the water transport prison, but I don''t know the exact time. Even if I take you into the water transport point, maybe Li Luoyang has its own way to meet you, but at that time, the little girl can''t see it, so I want to set the gathering point outside the water transport prison, so that the little girl can meet Li Luo See the sun. " Yang Zhenyao took the people from Liangshanpo into the water transport point. Yang Yanwen was not qualified to go together. In this way, she would certainly lose the opportunity to meet Li Luoyang. Therefore, Yang Yanwen proposed that Yang Zhen set the gathering place outside the water transport prison. Naturally, she wanted to meet Li Luoyang. Lin Chong said with a smile, "master Yang Zhen, when we agree to open the water transport point with our Luoyang brothers, it is our gathering time. Since Miss Yang Yanwen wants to meet our Luoyang brothers, the gathering place can be decided by master Yang Zhen. We are meaningless." Lin Chong looked at Uncle Yang beside Yang Zhen, and then smiled and said: "I admire Miss Yang Yanwen''s courage to love and hate. Since she knows that there are beauties around Luoyang brothers, she hasn''t given up, but yes, with the talent of Luoyang brothers, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines." "Since the brothers are meaningless, I thank you here." After saying goodbye to the people in Liangshanpo, Yang Zhen came to Yang Yanwen''s room and killed the servant girl Xiaoqing. Yang Yanwen looked very lonely alone: "Yan Wen, according to your meaning, I have discussed with them. When the water transport point opens tomorrow, it will be their gathering time. I have set the gathering place at the gate of the water transport point." "Thank you, Dad." "Daughter, do you really want to meet Li Luoyang? Don''t forget that there is a Miss Wu beside him at this time." Although Yang Zhen supports Yang Yanwen''s admiration for Li Luoyang very much, he has also expressed lofty feelings. Even if Yang Yanwen is a concubine, as long as the two can be together, he will not object, but Yang Yanwen is Yang Zhen''s only daughter. She has loved Yang Zhen since childhood and married a concubine. Yang Zhen is a little difficult in her heart. "Dad, my daughter just wants to see childe Li tomorrow, not have an affair with Childe Li''s children. I just want them to know the difficulties of our Yang family at this time. I want to inform childe li of the situation in advance so as to avoid misunderstandings by childe Li in the future. As for Miss Wu, as long as I can see them happy, I can be confident that childe Li will not be delayed by childe Li''s love at this time Plan. " Yang Zhen put his arms in his hands and said with a smile, "that boy doesn''t look like a color heart. Although there is Miss Wu around, they haven''t married. Daughter, you still have a chance." Yang Yanwen blushed and said with a smile, "Dad, you can get the moon first. Besides, I don''t have Miss Wu''s martial arts. I can help childe Li protect his life. Compared with Miss Wu, my daughter laments that she is inferior." "Well, that''s not what I said. I see that Miss Wu''s martial arts are above you, but her wisdom seems to be a little behind you. That''s your strength." Yang Yanwen lowered her head and said slowly, "Dad, don''t bother you about your daughter." "Well, well, I don''t care about my father. Tomorrow morning, when the water transport supervisor opens, I''ll arrange for you to go outside with us. I''m sure you''ll see your ideal husband then." Yang Yanwen nodded subconsciously: "I hope childe Li can take them away safely. Dad, when you take Liangshanpo people away tomorrow, you must pay attention to their official seals. If they are found by the patrol soldiers, they will be in danger, and our Yang family will be in danger. At that time, childe Li will be fine, but we will perish." Yang Zhen raised his mouth slightly and said slowly: "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for them. Among the camouflage props, I''ve equipped them with something to cover up the official seal. I believe they know what the official seal represents. They are all smart people and know that Li Luoyang''s identity has not been exposed. Once the soldiers find out their whereabouts, it''s only US and Liangshanpo people who are unlucky. I admire your good husband very much, planning I can still keep myself clean and hide myself in the invisible. " Yang Yanwen stood up with a serious face: "this is what my daughter is most worried about." At this time, Yang Yanwen has considered the problem from the perspective of Li Luoyang. She knows Li Luoyang''s plan and what her cooperation with Li Luoyang represents. Listen well, the two sides are conducting fair cooperation. However, in this era, fairness does not exist. It is difficult to say. At this time, the Yang family has become the power of Li Luoyang and mainly worships Li Luoyang. After all, Li Luoyang can give Yang There are too many things at home. Each is an advantage that the Yang family cannot refuse. It has been perfectly recognized and supported by the Yang family. This is not only understood by Yang Yanwen, but also naturally understood by the crafty Yang Zhen. Chapter 1004 "Worry? They are about to leave smoothly. Why are you worried?" Yang Yanwen frowned and said slowly, "Dad, do you remember what I said before? At this time, we already belong to the power of Childe Li. Once the cooperation is reached, the Yang family will be loyal to childe Li in the future." Yang Zhen nodded and whispered: "Well, we have already discussed this point. Li Luoyang''s identity is destined to establish his own forces, and we are one of them. But my father knows that there is nothing bad about it. He can get the secret recipe of immortality intoxication and reach a consensus with Li Luoyang. Although he is likely to stand against the imperial court in the end, I believe Li Luoyang will not be foolish enough to expose his ambitions before he has no strength When he decides to stand up and no longer hide, his power must be solid and invincible. " "Dad, young master Li and the people of Liangshanpo are forced together. On the one hand, he is helpless. On the other hand, he also wants to win over Liangshanpo. This action, young master Li has done well and has not exposed his identity. However, the people of Liangshanpo can see this. I believe you can see that the people of Liangshanpo bow down to young master Li. How many people in Liangshan can do this?" Yang Zhen dragged his cheeks, meditated for a moment, and said, "in time to rain Song Jiang, Zhiduoxing Wu Yong, only these two people can do this." "That''s right. Liang Shanbo is eager for such talents. If he doesn''t, Wu Yong won''t let childe Li come. He only knows the Huarong event. You can imagine the difficulty. If there is a slight error, he will compensate more than just a Huarong. Maybe Lin Chong and others will be buried in Lingnan city. Wu Yong handed it over to a childe Li who is not a junior, which is enough to explain Wu Yong is very clear about childe Li''s intelligence. He firmly believes that childe Li can do it, and what I''m worried about is that Wu Yong will find a way to make childe Li a person in Liangshanpo. " Yang Zhen suddenly realized: "you mean Wu Yong wants to win over Li Luoyang. I did ask Lin Chong before. Lin Chong also admitted that Liang shanpo wanted Li Luoyang to join them, but Li Luoyang refused." "That''s because childe Li knows very well that so far, he must not enter Liangshan, because as soon as he enters Liangshan, he will naturally become a grass bandit and a key criminal of the imperial court, and his overall plan will collapse because of this identity. I''m afraid that people in Liangshan will finally use extreme means to force childe Li to Liangshan." Yang Zhen frowned and sat at the round table: "if I were Wu Yong, I would do the same. After all, if I cut off Li Luoyang''s back road, Li Luoyang can only stay in Liangshan. At least they can avoid the situation that they may be enemies with Li Luoyang in the future. Pulling such a talented person into Liangshanpo is the best means." Yang Yanwen came to Yang Zhen and whispered, "my daughter is worried that when the people in Liangshan Park finally leave here smoothly, someone will deliberately reveal the identity of Childe Li. Once the people in liumen know that childe Li is the commander of this action, the imperial court will naturally identify childe Li as a major criminal. At that time, he will really be forced to Liangshan." Yang Zhen''s complexion is iron green. The probability of such a situation does exist, and it is likely that after seeing Li Luoyang''s talent, any force will win over and don''t want to be an enemy. However, Li Luoyang naturally wants to be a single faction. Only with his own strength can he save Lin Luoshui: "daughter, what do you want to be a father?" "Father, we can''t intervene in this matter, because no action can stop Liangshanpo people from doing so. Only childe Li can avoid this kind of thing." "That''s why you want to meet Li Luoyang? Just want to tell him all this and make him vigilant?" "Well, my daughter is also worried about this. As a result, childe Li, who has become an important criminal of the imperial court, has no chance to come to Lingnan city to cooperate with us. At that time, our Yang family will brew immortal drunkenness, which may also be regarded by the imperial court as childe Li''s accomplice. After all, the person who knows the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness must have a countless relationship with Li Luoyang. Once this happens, immortal drunkenness will not happen It''s the wine to save the Yang family, but poison. " Once Li Luoyang''s identity is recognized as a major criminal by the imperial court, all people who have contact with Li Luoyang will naturally be punished. Immortal drunkenness is the best contact. The people who can get the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness are all close relatives of Li Luoyang, and the Yang family will naturally be among them. Therefore, Yang Yanwen is considering not only Li Luoyang, but also the whole Yang family. Yang Zhen stood up and looked dignified: "Yes, the evacuation seems simple, but the dark tide is surging. Although the Liangshanpo people are admirable, they are also human after all. They also want to think for themselves and win Li Luoyang into Liangshanpo. This is their best choice. With Wu Yong''s intelligence, he absolutely doesn''t want to be the enemy of Li Luoyang. Kidnapping Li Luoyang this time has offended him. No one knows where Li Luoyang is What do you think of the attitude of the people in Liangshan towards him? In case, Wu Yong''s best response is to force Li Luoyang into Liangshan. " The analysis of father and daughter has been nearly ten years. This is also the task given to Lin Chong by Wu Yong when he left. He tried to force Li Luoyang to Liangshan. However, Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen knew that the people of Liangshanpo had completely given up this confidential task. Because of Hua Rong''s insistence, Lin Chong and others had to give up Wu Yong''s account. Lin Chong and others knew that as long as they deliberately leaked Li Luoyang''s identity, Li Luoyang would become a major criminal of the imperial court. At that time, he had to go to Liangshan park. However, Hua Rong didn''t want to treat his life-saving benefactor like this, so he forced him to die. The most important thing is because Wu Xinyi, even Wu Yong, didn''t expect Wu Xinyi to rush to Li Luoyang. If Lin Chong really dared to force Li Luoyang to go to Liangshan, Wu Xinyi would really disclose all the secrets of the natural dangerous road of Liangshan park to the imperial court according to her words. At that time, the day when Liangshan park will be destroyed will come. "Dad, I need you to take the people of Liangshanpo to take shelter when I meet with Childe Li tomorrow. I want to remind childe Li alone about this." "I understand that if the people of Liangshanpo know, they will be embarrassed. This matter is only our analysis. Maybe Lin Chong and others don''t have such an idea." "It''s just my daughter''s worry. Lin Chong and others don''t think so. What about Wu Yong? It''s always good to plan ahead, and it''s not unreasonable to worry about things. As long as I want to focus on childe Li''s plans and possibilities, I have to analyze them, because the onlookers are clear. Childe Li is afraid of things and doesn''t realize the dangers. As his partner, I naturally want to do my best to eliminate the worries Solve the problem. " Yang Zhen smiled: "you''ve started to protect your weaknesses before you get married? Don''t you think more if you really marry Li Luoyang in the future? Don''t even recognize my father at that time." Yang Yanwen was silent and ruddy. Chapter 1005 In old fellow Smith''s house, the blacksmith just came back from the outside. This time he went to Yangjia and brought back news. "Mr. Li, the housekeeper of the Yang family, uncle Yang, has told Lin Chong that he has successfully stolen the contents of the voucher and can evacuate tomorrow." Li Luoyang smiled and bent to salute. As an old blacksmith, he became a bridge between Li Luoyang and Liangshan. Although Li Luoyang''s identity was not exposed, he was always careful. It was the best choice to avoid contacting with the soldiers. So he handed over the work to the old fellow who could trust old fellow. His son had joined the Liangshan camp. Unless the old blacksmith wants to kill his old fellow, he will not have the same intention. "Old fellow, we will leave tomorrow. Thank you for your time." when Li Luoyang and Liangshan people arrived in south of the Five Ridges, they found the place to locate the place. So they let Liangshan people make a show of stone show and get the support of the old blacksmith. This is something Li Luoyang did not expect. Li Luoyang was completely relieved of the safety of the blacksmith house. The old fellow, old fellow, is bringing out the cleaned pork stomach and the many rope. These are all things that Li Luoyang used to bother with the old blacksmith, and want to go across the lake quietly. These things are very important. "Thank you, old man. Go and have a rest. If you have anything, let me transfer it to Shi Xiu, but it doesn''t hurt." The old fellow smithy and shook his hand lightly. "No, it''s almost the same." Looking at the old fellow who walked towards the inner room, Li Luoyang nodded slightly. Wu Xinyi on the side picked up the morel on the table, sniffed it subconsciously, and his face showed a disgusting expression: "crossing the river by these things, this smell..." after all, it is the viscera, even after repeated cleaning, the taste is still somewhat pungent. According to Li Luoyang''s plan, these tripes and pig tripes will be filled with air so that people can get one or two breaths at the bottom of the lake, but the taste in the tripe is pungent and unpleasant. Breathing such a taste may have no effect at all, and it may have a reaction, making diving more difficult. Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi with a smile on his face, poured the wooden basin into the freshly boiled water, grabbed a handful of official salt and threw it into the water, just like the official salt of stones. Then he threw the mutton belly into the basin, and the taste in the house suddenly became greater. Wu Xinyi pinched her nose and asked, "what are you doing?" "Salt can drive away the taste." Li Luoyang uses his earthly knowledge to get rid of the taste of mutton tripe as much as possible. After a while, he takes out the mutton tripe and pig tripe and smells it again. The taste is really much less. Wu Xinyi has to admire Li Luoyang. He knows a lot. Li Luoyang picked up a piece of mutton belly, opened its mouth, and then shook it many times in the air. After the mutton belly was filled with a certain amount of air, Li Luoyang immediately grabbed and sealed the mouth. Looking at the mutton belly like a balloon, Wu Xinyi asked, "can this work?" "The tightness of lamb tripe and pig tripe is very good. If we have time to process, remove the adipose tissue and residual meat cuts, and dry them, the tightness will be better. However, we don''t have so much time to prepare. In addition, it''s raining these days and there are no conditions for processing. This should be enough." Li Luoyang''s inspiration naturally came from the ancient sheep belly raft, such as the simple river crossing tools at that time. Li Luoyang held his breath. When the air in his lungs was exhausted, he put his mouth close to the opening of the sheep''s belly, spit out the turbid air and take a deep breath. The symptoms of hypoxia were relieved immediately, indicating that the air in the sheep''s belly can really breathe, but it must be more difficult in the water. Fortunately, these people have martial arts skills and naturally have ways to deal with it: "Yes, with this thing, the underwater can naturally provide a few mouthfuls of air, which is enough for us to dive near the carrier." Wu Xinyi looked at the mutton belly on the table and learned from Li Luoyang''s previous actions. She also filled a lot of air in the mutton belly. Then she tried it again. She found that, as Li Luoyang said, the mutton belly can indeed provide some air, but only two mouthfuls. Breathing again is turbid air, but Wu Xinyi knows very well that one breath can make people sneak for a distance and two The three can fully support them to reach their destination. Wu Xinyi admires Li Luoyang''s talent. Li Luoyang put the tripe back on the table, and then slowly said, "tomorrow, take these things to the wharf, select a good place and fill it with air. The first thing to enter the bottom of the river is to look for stones, so that we can smoothly sink into the bottom of the river with the tripe filled with air, so as to avoid being found by the soldiers or people on board." Wu Xinyi smiled and said to Li Luoyang, "sometimes I really want to open your head and see what''s in it." "Installed you." "You, shameless." Looking at Wu Xinyi''s shy red face, Li Luoyang just smiled faintly and began to clean up the mutton belly and hemp rope on the table, while Wu Xinyi whispered: "we''re leaving tomorrow. You don''t intend to say goodbye to Li. Mo Jiao is still worried about you missing in the government." Li Luoyang said with a smile while sorting out his work: "Don''t worry about my brother. Now that everything has been prepared and Chaijin''s letter, I believe he knows how to deal with it. In addition, at this time, the responsibility is in the hands of liufanmen. I don''t have to worry about my brother''s safety at all. As for Mo Jiao, she is different from you. You are my wife, she is not my person, and her father is mo Yuntian, so I try my best Keep your distance. " Wu Xinyi clenched her teeth and stared at Li Luoyang: "I can warn you that I have nothing to do with you. Don''t talk nonsense. When did I become your wife? You dare to talk nonsense. Be careful I''ll kill you." "Are you willing? I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t forget that I haven''t left Lingnan all day. You and I are both disguised husband and wife. If you don''t want to play wife, how about you be husband and I be your wife." Looking at Li Luoyang''s shameless smile, Wu Xinyi really wanted to draw a sword and teach Li Luoyang a lesson, but Li Luoyang was already ready. After saying this, he immediately stood at the door. As long as Wu Xinyi wanted to start, he could escape at the first time. "Forget it, I''ll see how I deal with you when I get back." Wu Xinyi''s expression looks murderous, but she is laughing in her heart. She likes to get along with Li Luoyang easily. Even if Li Luoyang speaks ill, Wu Xinyi knows that Li Luoyang is teasing her. For many years, Wu Xinyi has never had such a feeling. She is extremely relaxed and has a full sense of security, which has warmed up Wu Xinyi''s feelings for Li Luoyang and increased her dependence on Li Luoyang. However, she can''t eliminate the determination that this is a long relationship between men and women, but she enjoys her time with Li Luoyang, every moment. Chapter 1006 The morning of South of the Five Ridges is extremely busy. Compared with the cold before, the opening of the water transport supervisor is like a flourishing age. Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi away from the old fellow Smith and carried a plain clothes with a Morse back basket. The two went to the water transport supervision. At this time Wu Xinyi became a man''s clothing, because the water transport supervision did not allow women to enter, except for the singing and dancing girls on board the boat. Not far away, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from the street. Turning around, Chen Sheng and Huang Wen and Huang Wu supervised and inspected the soldiers everywhere as usual. Their actions have been taken by the people in the past. No one is worried about conflict with the people of six doors. The common people are also used to many rounds of house searches. Now everyone opens the door and doesn''t close it. The soldiers are allowed to enter to look for Liangshan thieves. After several house searches, the common people are talking about it one after another. The people in Liangshan Park may have left Lingnan city successfully. Chen Sheng''s practice is just deceiving himself and others. Anyway, he doesn''t harbour the imperial court''s key criminals in his home, It doesn''t matter to open the door. At this time, Chen Sheng is the most anxious. He is only one day away from the deadline issued by the imperial court. At dawn tomorrow, the gate of Lingnan city will be opened anyway. However, Li Luoyang doesn''t know this. If he knows, maybe he won''t risk leaving the water transport prison. He hurried to the west gate. Chen Sheng looked very blue. He looked at the soldiers entering a family house and came out empty handed. In a hurry, he was sweating and pointed to the yellow text around him with a whip: "Damn, there is still a day. There is no shadow watching the house. What about the other hands of our six gates!" "Report to Lord Chen Sheng. They have all been sent out. So far, they still haven''t found anything. Maybe... Maybe they have really left Lingnan city." Chen Sheng kicked on Huang Wen. Huang Wen fell off his horse and pointed to Huang Wen on the ground. Chen Sheng said fiercely, "leave? How can they have a chance to leave? I tell you, if I can''t find it before dawn tomorrow, even if I leave my current position, I will kill several people to vent my hatred!" Hearing Chen Sheng say this, Huang Wen frowned. He knew that before the court officials entered Lingnan city to read the court''s will face to face, Chen Sheng was still the person in charge of the six doors. He still controlled the life and death of him and Huang Wu. He always worried that Chen Sheng would eventually find someone to take the back. He and Huang Wu were the closest people around Chen Sheng and were likely to be the targets of vent. With that, Chen shengdeng was on the horse''s stomach and went to other city gates. Huang Wu pulled up Huang Wen and whispered, "did you hear Chen Shenggang''s words?" "Well, it seems that this guy has made up his mind. Once he is sure to accept the punishment of the imperial court, he may kill us!" Huang Wen showed his murderous intention and stared at Chen Sheng in the distance. "We''d better start first?" Huang Wu said without hesitation. He never advocated force because of his own life. Obviously, he didn''t want to be the enemy in Chen Sheng''s hands. Huang Wen shook his head and said in a low voice, "no, before the court punishment document was officially sent, he was still the imperial court commander and the person in charge of the six doors. The brothers would listen to his orders. If we start, the final result will naturally be the crime of killing the imperial court officials. At that time, our position will naturally change." Huang Wen took a deep breath, Calm down his breathing rhythm and keep a cool head. He doesn''t want to kill Chen Sheng to avoid future trouble, but he can''t do it at this time. "What should we do? Tomorrow morning is the deadline. Maybe he will attack us and run away tonight? But if we run away, how can we accept the position of the head of the six gates of Lingnan city when the court officials come to announce the imperial edict tomorrow." Huang Wu is caught in a dilemma. Obviously, killing can''t hide, but it can save his life. But if he doesn''t read the imperial edict, he won''t get any benefits. On the contrary, he may be charged with resisting the imperial edict. Huang Wen frowned and said slowly: "We still have two ways to choose. We can''t kill. Naturally, we can''t do it. In other words, after we do it, we can frame others with motives. It''s also feasible to hide where he can''t find it. After opening the gate tomorrow, we will appear to meet the court officials. In front of them, Chen Sheng must not dare to do it again. When the edict is read out, he will no longer be the court Officials, and we successfully sat in the position of head of six doors. At that time, even if he hates us to the bone, it won''t help. " Facing Huang Wen''s proposal, Huang Wu clenched his teeth and whispered, "don''t kill him. I''m afraid he will secretly look for opportunities for us. If he really finds the right opportunity, maybe he will kill us without hesitation." "Are you worried about raising tigers?" "That''s right." "In terms of Chen Sheng''s character, he does hold a grudge because we robbed him of his position, but how can we frame others? Can we frame the people of Liangshanpo? The whole Lingnan city knows that we don''t even see the shadow of Liangshan thieves. It''s estimated that no one will believe that Chen Sheng has many enemies, but no one is stupid enough to attack him at this time He who holds the power is the most powerful at this time, unless the people who hate him are crazy. " At this time, Huang Wu whispered, "Mo Jiao." "Mo Jiao?" Huang Wen nodded subconsciously: "it''s really possible to kill competitors in order to help her father successfully enter the six doors headquarters, but you ignore one point. In terms of Mo Jiao''s martial arts, she can''t assassinate Chen Sheng at all. I don''t think this road is feasible. Li Guo can try." "You said camp Li Guo?" "Well, I have a grudge because my power was robbed. In addition, the six gates are not compatible with the barracks. Maybe it will be easier to start with him. In this way, I will deceive Chen Sheng into a no man''s land, find a way to sneak attack and kill him, and hide the body in the government. Don''t forget, at this time, there is only Li Guo in the barracks in Lingnan government. When the court asks, you and I will say no Know this and let Li Guo explain himself. " "Can the imperial court believe it?" Huang Wen frowned and said slowly, "whether the court believes it or not, as long as we can avoid being suspected, Chen Sheng''s death is reasonable, it''s enough. As for how Li Guo wants to explain that it''s his business and how the court wants to deal with it, our purpose is only to get rid of the hidden dangers." "But although there are no soldiers in the government, Li Guo''s strength will also find that we enter the government. How can we hide the body in the government without being found?" "After killing Chen Sheng, I will go to the government. On the grounds of thanking Mo Jiao, I will tentatively approach Li Guo and invite him to Fengyue building for drinking. Then you will enter the government with Chen Sheng''s body." Huang Wu swallowed his saliva and asked in fear, "can we kill Chen Sheng?" "Try it, or take the second way and hide." "Think about it and decide before dark." Chapter 1007 Huang Wu didn''t know which cost Chen Sheng was more or less. According to Huang Wen''s plan, he didn''t want to make things so big. If there was a problem in one of the links, let alone sit in the position of the person in charge, they might not have a chance to live. So Huang Wu and Huang Wen decided to wait until dark and finally decided how to deal with it. At this time, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi stood behind the crowd at the gate of the water transport supervision. The crowd pushed and shooed at the gate of the water transport supervision fence layer by layer. Li Luoyang mixed with Wu Xinyi with a basket on his back, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. "Where are they?" Wu Xinyi asked in a low voice. Looking around, Li Luoyang didn''t see the people in Liangshanpo. "Wait, maybe on the way." At this time, Li Luoyang suddenly felt a heavy shoulder. Someone patted him on the back and turned to see that uncle Yang was staring at Li Luoyang with a smile. However, Li Luoyang had never seen uncle Yang. Even when Zhang Qiong was killed, he only saw the figure in the dark village and never met uncle Yang face to face: "are you?" "Childe Li, my miss is invited." "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person. I''m going to work as a water transport supervisor. Don''t delay me to earn money." Li Luoyang covered up his identity. He wouldn''t reveal a flaw until he determined the identity of the other party. Wu Xinyi whispered to Li Luoyang: "this is uncle Yang, the housekeeper of the Yang family. When I took Liangshanpo people to the Yang family, it was Uncle Yang who let them go." Wu Xinyi naturally knew uncle Yang and knew that the other party''s identity was true, so she reminded Li Luoyang not to pretend. After learning the truth, Li Luoyang immediately asked, "where are they?" Uncle Yang knew that Li Luoyang naturally meant Liangshanpo people: "they and the master are coming here. My miss came in advance and wanted to meet you." "Yang Yanwen?" "Well, exactly." "I wonder what she wants from me?" "I don''t know. Please come with me, childe Li." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi beside him, and then said to Uncle Yang, "I''m alone? Let me leave her here. I can''t do it. If your young lady has something to find me, let her come by herself." Hearing Li Luoyang say this, Wu Xinyi was moved. She knew that Li Luoyang was worried about letting her mix in this group of big masters. After all, she was a woman: "Luoyang, go, don''t worry about me. These guys can''t get close to me." Before Li Luoyang could speak, uncle Yang smiled and said, "it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear. Miss, I invited you two to go together. I don''t mean to be alone. Childe Li can rest assured." although he smiled, uncle Yang had mixed feelings in his heart. Li Luoyang''s obvious attitude showed that in his heart, Yang Yanwen couldn''t compare with Wu Xinyi. For the safety of Wu Xinyi, Li Luoyang can choose not to keep the appointment. After listening to Uncle Yang''s words, Li Luoyang said slowly without expression: "Uncle Yang, how much time do you need to delay? You must know our plan, and I don''t have time to waste here." Li Luoyang was worried that after the workers entered the water transport prison, without the cover of the crowd, it would be more difficult to sneak into the wharf. "Mr. Li, I won''t delay too long. It must be urgent for Miss Li to come in person. I also asked Mr. Li to move with Miss Wu." Uncle Yang made an invitation gesture, and Li Luoyang left the crowd with Wu Xinyi. In the box not far away, an insignificant house had been purchased by Yang Yanwen for this meeting, and Yang Yanwen calculated the time for patrolling the soldiers, Knowing that the patrolling soldiers have not arrived nearby at this time, there is enough time for her to meet Li Luoyang. Following uncle Yang into the room, Li Luoyang looked puzzled at Yang Yanwen in front of the wooden table. This was the first time Li Luoyang saw Yang Yanwen''s daughter dressed up. Her red face was clean and natural. Her exquisite facial features and Wu Xinyi were also between Bozhong. The sunken fish and the wild goose closed the moon and were ashamed of flowers. Li Luoyang panicked for a moment: "you, are you Yang Yanwen?" Yang Yanwen smiled and gently bent her knees to salute: "I''ve seen childe Li. Last time, Yan Wen didn''t mean to hide, but the man''s dress is easier to meet the identity of the head of the Yang restaurant. I hope childe Li doesn''t care." "Don''t care, don''t care." although Wu Xinyi had already learned the fact of Yang Yanwen''s daughter, Li Luoyang really didn''t expect Yang Yanwen to be so beautiful. Even in the modern world where he once lived, it was amazing. Looking at Li Luoyang''s dull eyes, Wu Xinyi kicked Li Luoyang angrily. Li Luoyang smiled awkwardly: "hahaha, no wonder Zhang Yue is so obsessed with you. I know why at first sight today." Yang Yanwen covered her mouth and smiled. She raised her hand with incomparable tenderness. She had a glance at the style of a young lady: "childe Li flattered me. Childe Li''s talent and knowledge are rare in the secular world. Who can be lucky to be around her? She must be lucky." When Yang Yanwen said this, Yu Guang from the corner of her eye unconsciously looked at Wu Xinyi, his eyes full of envy, and then smiled and said: "Not long ago, Yan Wen gave Huang Wen her favorite thing to bribe and get Huang Wen''s love, which avoided the soldiers'' careful contraction in the Yang family. But when she thought of it, she couldn''t give up her favorite thing, but brother Lin Chong told him that it was originally created by childe Li. Today Yan Wen wants to ask for some, I don''t know if she can?" Li Luoyang frowned and asked suspiciously, "is that why you asked me to come?" "No, this is just one of them. I can''t help seeing childe Li again today. It''s all because I really love that thing. Please forgive me for the difficulties." Looking at Yang Yanwen''s gentle appearance, Li Luoyang had to say, "what? If I really created it, I would certainly give it to miss Yan Wen." Li Luoyang can''t remember what he was attracted to by people like Huang Wen. Ke Ren''s family did use it and successfully bribed Huang Wen, which avoided the discovery of Liangshanpo people in the secret room. Just because Huang Wen loved it, During the next inspection, Huang Wen also deliberately spared the Yang family and did not search at all. This is the credit of Yang Yanwen''s central love. Yang Yanwen smiled, pointed to Wu Xinyi and said, "Miss Wu, you must have it on you." Wu Xinyi immediately responded: "are you talking about perfume?" Li Luoyang suddenly see light suddenly entranced, Huang Wen is a heterogeneous, love women''s articles, this perfume can fascinate women, and naturally return to conquer the fake woman: "ha ha ha, you want perfume." "I wonder if the little woman''s unreasonable request can be fulfilled by childe Li?" Li Luoyang patted his chest and said proudly, "no problem, don''t say a bottle. How about giving you a box when I come back next time?" Yang Yanwen asked ecstatically, "seriously." "It''s just a drop in the bucket for me." However, Li Luoyang noticed the killing intention in Wu Xinyi''s eyes and was still laughing proudly. Chapter 1008 With the promise of perfume, Yang Yanwen laughed heartily. This thing is a woman''s favorite object even in today''s society. Luxury high-end perfume is always a symbol of women''s identity. In this era, naturally, it is more and more popular. No wonder even Yang Yan Wen is so moved. "I''m here to thank you, childe Li." Yang Yanwen said gently, with a glance of the atmosphere of being knowledgeable and reasonable. Compared with Wu Xinyi, she really has more tenderness of women in this era. Li Luoyang giggled and touched the back of his head. A look confused by the fox spirit caught Wu Xinyi''s eyes, and Li Luoyang still didn''t know about it: "since we have determined the cooperative relationship there, this is a small thing." Wu Xinyi was trying to contain her anger at this time. Li Luoyang''s attitude was not like this before. Li Luoyang seemed to talk a lot since she saw Yang Yanwen''s dress. This surprised Wu Xinyi. She coughed a hint. However, Li Luoyang noticed this and kept giggling and staring at Yang Yanwen''s face. Yang Yanwen''s face was ruddy because of this. A man and a woman were staring at each other with a giggle, and a shy head bowed. It seemed that an invisible fetter was forming between the two. Wu Xinyi stepped on Li Luoyang''s feet. Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "Why are you stepping on me?" Wu Xinyi bit her teeth and said slowly, "did I step on it? I saw a cockroach just now. It was ugly and smelly, so I stepped on it and didn''t pay attention to stepping on your foot." Wu Xinyi prevaricated at will. She didn''t want Li Luoyang to see the clue. More importantly, she didn''t want Yang Yanwen to see her own abnormalities. It was like a war between two women without gunsmoke. "Cockroaches? Aren''t you afraid of this thing? Dare to step on it?" Li Luoyang''s stupidity shows incisively and vividly at this time. Especially for women, it''s almost completely different from the so-called secret signs of women. He can catch jokes with his hands, but he faces the mystery of women, even if he is as smart as him. No matter what time and place, women are the biggest mystery. Don''t try to solve it easily, otherwise you''ll get the wrong meaning. It''s a disaster. Listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Xinyi, like Yang Yanwen, became flushed, but she was angry. Yang Yanwen covered her mouth and smiled. She knew what Wu Xinyi meant. She understood that Wu Xinyi was reminding Li Luoyang: "childe Li, let''s get down to business." Li Luoyang turned to look at Yang Yanwen. His previous doubts about Wu Xinyi turned into a smiling face: "yes, let''s get to the point. Delaying time is delaying the plan." Li Luoyang doesn''t know that the volcano around him is ready to go. If Li Luoyang continues to be obsessed, it is estimated that the consequence is indeed a disaster. The smile on Yang Yanwen''s face gradually converged and looked at Li Luoyang with the same seriousness: "Childe Li, do you know that the current situation is very dangerous for you. Although your identity has never been exposed to the government, you have always been with the people of Liangshanpo. Everything that has happened in Lingnan city these days comes from your plan. The government doesn''t know that the people of Liangshanpo know better than anyone else." Hearing Yang Yanwen''s words, Li Luoyang smiled: "I know what your so-called danger is. Are you worried that they will try to force me to Liangshan?" Li Luoyang didn''t know the plan of bolinchong and others in Liangshan, and Wu Xinyi never told him. Wu Xinyi didn''t want Li Luoyang to spend more time on it. After all, she has handled it. "Yes, at the last moment, I''m worried that they will make a dangerous move and deliberately reveal your identity to the people of six doors. At that time, only Liangshanpo can accommodate you." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly, looked at Yang Yanwen and asked, "tell me the truth, is it because once I enter Liangshan, the cooperation between me and your Yang family will be hit and may be interrupted? You have to take all the details into account for the Yang family?" Yang Yanwen nodded without hesitation. She knew that Li Luoyang was testing her sincerity. She knew that smart people didn''t like to be concealed: "There are reasons for this, because if we really get to that point, the Yang family will not last long because they have lost their intoxicating wine. At that time, I will brew immortal wine privately in order to keep the Yang family''s industry. Doing so will violate our agreement and brew immortal wine without your consent." Yang Yanwen took a look at Wu Xinyi, then took a deep breath and said seriously: "there is another reason to think so..." Yang Yanwen''s face was as red as red paper, and bowed her head. Should I tell the truth. Uncle Yang behind him smiled and said: "Another most important reason is that my young lady doesn''t want to see childe Li hurt you. Since knowing your identity, my young lady has imagined all the factors that may be unfavorable to you in Lingnan city. She tries to find a way to solve your problems by relying on the strength of the Yang family. The master also supports the young lady''s decision. I don''t know if childe Li can explain it." Li Luoyang nodded seriously: "Yes, of course. Miss Yan Wen really cares. She wants to ensure my safety as much as possible for our cooperation. Don''t worry. I''m Li Luoyang. I won''t break the appointment if I agree to cooperate. Miss Yan Wen doesn''t have to take care of me like this. I know you''re worried that I''ll break my promise. I promise today, as long as I return smoothly Back to Luoyang City, we must come to Lingnan as soon as possible to formulate our next cooperation plan. " Li Luoyang''s answer almost made uncle Yang unconscious. Even Wu Xinyi helplessly covered her face. She never expected that Li Luoyang''s slowness would reach such a high level. People have almost said it clearly, so they almost told Li Luoyang I like you. Even so, this wood is still indifferent, They also regard the kindness of others as a concern for cooperation. Looking at Li Luoyang with a serious face, Yang Yanwen grabbed the table with both hands and tried to avoid the embarrassment of falling: "it''s my honor for Li, childe Li to think so. I also hope our cooperation can start as soon as possible." Uncle Yang looked at Li Luoyang anxiously: "childe Li......" he was about to make it clear. He was stopped by Yang Yanwen: "Uncle Yang, childe Li already knows. Don''t explain too much." "But miss." "Uncle Yang, I''ve said enough." Uncle Yang bowed his head helplessly. He didn''t know what to look at Li Luoyang at this time. In terms of arranging troops and arranging arrays, uncle Yang admired Li Luoyang very much. But when he saw Li Luoyang today, he found that Li Luoyang didn''t seem as smart as he thought, and he didn''t even notice the most basic things between men and women. Uncle Yang immediately summarized Li Luoyang as an "emotional idiot". Chapter 1009 "Since childe Li knows that she may be in danger at this time, I don''t know what to do?" Yang Yanwen hurriedly ended the topic just now. She knows that Li Luoyang really doesn''t understand the meaning of Uncle Yang''s words, and she won''t force Li Luoyang to know her mind. It''s often this feeling that makes Yang Yawen more at ease. A wooden Leng like Li Luoyang, Let Yang Yanwen deeply feel that Li Luoyang is different from other men. Many men in Lingnan who have seen Yang Yanwen''s real daughter''s appearance are chasing after her. Zhang Yue is one of them. Some people don''t even break their hands in order to get Yang Yanwen. On the contrary, Li Luoyang is clearly confessing. The wood is not aware of it. Facing Yang Yanwen''s question, Li Luoyang said with a smile: "They really have such a heart and probably don''t have such courage. If they really want to do so, Liangshanpo will face an unprecedented problem, that is to bear the anger of the Lin family. Even if my mother is a sinner in the Lin family, the reason why the Lin family dare not attack my mother is well known. Is Liangshanpo really willing to face the baptism of the military God?" "But..." Yang Yanwen was about to continue to ask, but Wu Xinyi interrupted: "Liangshanpo did have such a plan before. When Lin Chong left Liangshanpo, Wu Yong gave them a secret task, that is, if Li Luoyang performed well, they had to find a way to force Li Luoyang to Liangshan, but at this time, they had completely abandoned the plan and task." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi in surprise: "why don''t I know?" "It''s all right. Why tell you?" Yang Yanwen looked serious and asked in a low voice, "Miss Wu, are you sure?" Wu Xinyi turns to look at Yang Yanwen: "Everything is dangerous to Li Luoyang, not only do you think about it. There are three reasons why they interrupted the plan. One is whether Liang shanpo dared to face the Revenge of the military God. The other is that Li Luoyang''s role in this operation is obvious. It is precisely because of his intelligence that Lin Chong and others admire and Hua Rong is grateful. Hua Rong once threatened with life Liangshanpo people, if they dare to force Li Luoyang to join Liangshanpo, Huarong will commit suicide here. " Li Luoyang smiled and said, "hahaha, I didn''t expect my charm to be great. These guys are facing me?" if Wu Xinyi didn''t say at this time, Li Luoyang really didn''t expect Liang shanpo to carry such a task. Before, Li Luoyang was just worried about whether they would do so. Now it seems that Liang shanpo does have plans and plans in this regard. Wu Xinyi looked at Yang Yanwen. She knew that the woman in front of her could be trusted. She could feel Yang Yanwen''s feelings for Li Luoyang and knew that she really liked Li Luoyang, so she said slowly: "Third, it is because I, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, know the natural danger of Liangshanpo. When they put forward this plan, I told them that if they really dare to play Yin with Li Luoyang, I will lead people to successfully pass the natural danger of Liangshan and wash the Liangshan stronghold. Under these three factors, Lin Chong and others have resolutely abandoned their plan for Li Luoyang, so Yang Yanwen is small Sister''s worry no longer exists. " Hearing Wu Xinyi''s words, Yang Yanwen was stunned. Then she smiled and said: "Miss Wu is really a member of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. When my father asked, the girl has been hiding. I can understand the reason. However, I really didn''t expect that the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain actually knew the natural danger route of Liangshan park. I believe with these three factors, even if they want to do it, they really don''t have the courage." Li Luoyang was also the first to hear that Wu Xinyi had such a thing with the people of Liangshanpo. Fortunately, Wu Xinyi was faced with the thing at that time. If the people of Liangshanpo were replaced by others, it is estimated that they would kill people and continue to implement Wu Yong''s plan and try every means to force themselves to add Liangshanpo. Wu Xinyi looked at Yang Yanwen with an expression: "I naturally want to keep it a secret if I can''t trust you." "Yan Wen understands." Yang Yanwen turns to look at Li Luoyang and then says with a smile: "childe Li, in that case, I have only one problem to discuss with Childe Li in advance." "Go ahead." "This road is dangerous and dangerous, and there are many unexpected crises that we can''t predict. There are also accidents that we can''t disobey. The little woman once promised childe Li that she would never brew immortal wine without your consent, but today I want childe Li''s consent. At this time, the Yang family''s restaurant business is losing money because there is no intoxicating wine , I have to take out the Yang family''s savings to maintain the restaurant business, but if my savings are exhausted, I can''t sit idly by. " Li Luoyang waved his hand and said slowly, "I understand what you mean. Today I''ll tell you that the immortal drunk Yang family can brew whenever they want. We leave today and I agree with you tomorrow. You don''t have to wait until the Yang family runs out of ammunition and food to be forced to brew immortal drunk." When cooperating with the Yang family, immortal drunkenness is only a medium. Li Luoyang wants the Yang family''s attitude and loyalty to himself. At this time, he has seen the Yang family''s choice. Naturally, immortal drunkenness does not have any harsh requirements. The Yang family has already taken their heart and lungs out of Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang can see that he does not want the forces he has won over to consume their century''s savings because of maintaining the restaurant. This is true It won''t do him any good in his next development. Hearing Li Luoyang''s answer, Yang Yanwen smiled excitedly. She didn''t expect Li Luoyang to promise so readily: "then I thank childe Li here." "You should pay attention to one thing. Once immortal drunk comes out in Lingnan City, it will certainly attract the attention of businessmen here. At that time, the relationship between your Yang family and me will be announced to the public. This is the beginning of your choice. It belongs to my friends. It''s hard to deal with things in the future." The beginning of cooperation is also the beginning of choice. Once the world knows the relationship between the Yang family and Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang''s enemies will inevitably focus on the Yang family. Li Luoyang is also reminding Yang Yanwen that there is no way back when making this decision. From now on, they will stand on Li Luoyang''s side. Yang Yanwen smiled and said without any hesitation: "the Yang family has already thought about it. Even if they stand against the imperial court for childe Li in the future, the Yang family will not hesitate, because I know that this day will always come. After all, there is an aunt in the Lin family. The relationship between the Lin family and the imperial court is complex. If you want to save your mother, you must be an enemy to the imperial court." "Smart, Miss Yan Wen is the smartest woman I know. Now that I know my last chess piece and choose to be with me, Li Luoyang, it seems that our cooperation has begun. When I come back, I just need to formulate development steps. I believe I have the ability to revive the brilliance of the Yang family." Yang Yanwen smiled and nodded: "I also believe that childe Li will have such ability." Chapter 1010 The three of them sat quietly in the wooden house. Uncle Yang stood motionless. Yang Yanwen knew that the delay would delay Li Luoyang''s plan, so she looked at Li Luoyang and said her last request: "childe Li, can I talk to Miss Wu alone?" Li Luoyang looked at Yang Yanwen suspiciously: "what do you want to talk to Xinyi?" On one side, Wu Xinyi handed Li Luoyang the basket with mutton tripe: "go outside and wait." it seems that Wu Xinyi also has something to say to Yang Yanwen. Li Luoyang stood up inexplicably, and then came to the wooden house with Uncle Yang. As soon as they got out of the wooden house, uncle Yang asked anxiously, "childe Li, take a step to talk." "What''s the matter? How come everyone has secrets?" Li Luoyang reluctantly followed Uncle yang to the alley. He didn''t know what uncle Yang was going to say to himself. He was more curious about what the two people in the house were talking about at this time. Uncle Yang looked left and right, then asked Li Luoyang: "childe Li, are you sure you don''t hear the meaning of the old words just now?" Uncle Yang was naturally worried about Yang Yanwen. He didn''t want to Miss Li Luoyang because he loved Yang Yanwen as his own daughter. "Meaning? What else does it mean?" "Hey, you are so smart, how can you be unaware of it? In order to cooperate with you and trust her sincerity, my young lady gave away the intoxicating wine and let the people who wanted to commit Liangshanpo hide in the Yang family. Can a family owner do these dangerous things?" "Uncle Yang, what exactly do you want to say? Can you speak frankly?" Li Luoyang looked at a loss. He didn''t know the purpose of Uncle Yang''s words. In his opinion, all Yang Yanwen did was to make him more believe in the sincerity of the Yang family, so as to establish a stable cooperative relationship. After all, he is a businessman and anything related to himself, Li Luoyang is conditioned to combine with business and believes that Yang Yanwen will naturally do so for cooperation. Uncle Yang really wanted to give Li Luoyang a straight fist with his fist. He had never seen such a "stupid" person: "childe Li, I want to know whether the Yang family jade pendant is still in your hand at this time?" Li Luoyang took out the Yang family jade pendant from his arms. Looking at the glittering and translucent jade pendant with exquisite carving, Li Luoyang said slowly, "here? Take it back? Just give it to you." "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. Childe Li, do you know what this jade pendant represents?" Li Luoyang thought for a moment, then said awkwardly, "I heard them mention that this jade pendant is handed down by the ancestors of the Yang family. If I get this jade pendant, I will become the daughter of the Yang family... Son-in-law, but I don''t think so." Uncle Yang said helplessly in a low voice, "childe Li, you have seen my miss just now. Did you think she is not worthy of you?" Li Luoyang said without hesitation, "how can I not be worthy of her? I just don''t think I can be worthy of her." for Yang Yanwen''s appearance, Li Luoyang naturally can''t find any shortcomings. Wu Xinyi and Yang Yanwen have different looks. But no matter which one of them is a rare beauty in this era, even in today''s society, It is also rare. "Since childe Li is not dissatisfied with my miss, why should he refuse so simply?" "Uncle Yang, what the hell do you mean? I''ve only seen two sides with your young lady today, so your young lady is willing to marry me? And..." Before Li Luoyang finished, uncle Yang grabbed Li Luoyang''s hand, smiled and whispered, "the first time we met, you and my young lady played the piano and flute together, and the music was full of tacit understanding. At that time, the young lady felt the joy of Bole''s confidant. I believe childe Li also had this feeling." It has to be said that Li Luoyang felt the same when he cooperated with Yang Yanwen. It was like finding a confidant in music. Li Luoyang knew very well that friends were easy to find and confidants were difficult to find. Throughout the two generations, Li Luoyang had countless friends, but few could be trusted, especially those who could become confidants. Uncle Yang continued: "Young lady liked you at that time. Later, I learned that you were the creator of immortality and the commander of Liangshanpo''s operation. Young lady admired your talent and ability and had already attached to you. The meaning of the old words was to tell you that as the owner of the Yang family at that time, she naturally wanted to consider for the Yang family, but she had many choices to keep the Yang family going , or find other ways to carry forward the Yang family, but she chose to cooperate with you and stand with you. Isn''t it obvious? " Li Luoyang was expressionless. He knew that uncle Yang''s words were true. If Yang Yanwen didn''t choose to cooperate with him, but used her beauty and ability, she would have the opportunity to enter the palace. With her mind, she would certainly revive the Yang family with imperial power, which would be simpler and have a higher success rate. After all, the emperor wanted to reward the Yang family. The Yang family could rebuild its glory overnight, but at this time , Yang Yanwen chose Li Luoyang and set foot on the road of being the enemy of the imperial court. After listening to Uncle Yang''s words, Li Luoyang suddenly realized. Looking at Li Luoyang who had not answered for a long time, uncle Yang asked, "childe Li? Do you understand my miss''s good intentions at this time?" After taking a deep breath, Li Luoyang said slowly, "why don''t you know the beauty''s favor? It''s just that this thing is too absurd. I can''t accept it for a time. I never thought I''d get a wife at this time, because I haven''t done my own thing yet. That thing is bound to make me fall into crisis. If I get a wife rashly, wouldn''t it hurt my wife and children? I definitely dare not think about my children''s private affairs." Uncle Yang''s mouth rose slightly. He was very satisfied with Li Luoyang''s answer. If he indulged in beauty, how could he achieve great things? He believed that Yang Yanwen didn''t like lecherous people. At this time, Li Luoyang''s answer let uncle Yang know that Yang Yanwen''s choice was not wrong. This boy can be entrusted to a person for life. "Childe Li, when you succeed, will you marry my lady?" Uncle Yang asked directly without beating around the Bush, which surprised Li Luoyang: "Well, I don''t know. At this time, I can''t make any commitment. How long will it take to succeed? Whether I succeed in the end is unknown. Aren''t you afraid, uncle Yang, that I will fail to live up to your young lady? Give her the day when the promise can''t be fulfilled and let her wait for the promise to be fulfilled? Besides, do you agree with elder Yang Zhen? Marry her daughter to a girl with a confused future People? " Uncle Yang smiled and said, "young master Li, do you know why the master handed over the position of home owner to the young lady at this time? That''s because the master wanted to tell the young lady that the Yang family supported any decision made by the young lady, so the master had already agreed. If the master didn''t want to, when Lin Chong communicated with the master, the master would take back the Yang family jade pendant." Li Luoyang recalled that Lin Chong tried to return the Yang family''s jade pendant, which was rejected by Yang Zhen, but he didn''t think it was Yang Zhen''s attitude and told Li Luoyang that his son-in-law was qualified. Chapter 1011 "But..." in the face of a sudden relationship, Li Luoyang has no ability to parry at all. Standing still, he seems at a loss: "Uncle Yang, can you let this matter go? The current situation is not a time for children and women." Uncle Yang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "isn''t this chatting with you? Anyway, Miss Wu is still inside." Li Luoyang smiled awkwardly: "Uncle Yang, you also saw my feelings with Xinyi. She has been secretly protecting me. This time I came to Lingnan city. After she learned from the firewood import, she pursued here without hesitation. Her behavior is moving. Do you think I will live up to Xinyi''s feelings?" Uncle Yang looked at Li Luoyang puzzled: "childe Li, do you know Sima Yi during the Three Kingdoms period?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Sima Zhongda has two wives. One is as beautiful as Miss Wu, and has excellent martial arts skills. The other is like my miss. She doesn''t know martial arts, but is good at observing people''s color. She is also the think tank behind Sima Yi. Why is childe Li tangled with the two roommates?" Li Luoyang stared at Uncle Yang dumbfounded: "marry, marry two? It''s against the fucking law, bigamy, bigamy..." Li Luoyang just finished saying, and immediately realized: "no, no, there''s no law here." Uncle Yang asked suspiciously, "breaking the law? Breaking the king''s law? What is bigamy?" "No, nothing." Li Luoyang blushed at this time. If he could have Wu Xinyi and Yang Yanwen at the same time, the world would envy and envy him. It''s a beautiful feeling. Li Luoyang coughed softly, and then slowly said, "Uncle Yang, I''m still that sentence. At this time, I can''t give your young lady any promise. In the future, we will have the opportunity to contact during our cooperation. When I succeed, I''ll talk about my children''s love." Uncle Yang smiled and nodded. Seeing Li Luoyang''s mouth, the stone in his heart fell to the ground. "Don''t be impatient, childe Li. The people in Liangshanpo have come to the water transport supervisor with the master at this time, and they will not delay your evacuation plan." Uncle Yang can see that Li Luoyang''s worry at this time is that the evacuation plan will be delayed, so he explained patiently. "Why did miss Yan Wen come early? Was it just to remind me?" "Well, miss, I''m worried that those people in Liangshanpo will finally attack childe Li. Last night, I came here and waited. The master was deliberately late according to miss''s instructions in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. I''m afraid that the people in Liangshanpo will notice. I''m afraid childe Li doesn''t know anything now." Li Luoyang frowned and whispered, "what''s up?" "When Huang Wen first came to search the Yang family, Xiao Qing, a servant girl who had been with the young lady for many years, was intrigued. He originally wanted to reveal Liang shanpo''s heart to Huang Wen so that he could leave the Yang family after receiving a reward. For the safety of Liang shanpo and childe Li, the master killed him and kept the secret. Because of this, the young lady was no longer accompanied and lonely." After taking a deep breath, Li Luoyang said slowly, "Miss Yan Wen''s kindness will naturally be remembered in Luoyang." Li Luoyang knew that although uncle Yang didn''t tell too many details, it must be very dangerous. There was a slight difference. It destroyed not only the people of Liangshanpo, but also the whole Yang family. "At this time, the Yang family will try their best to get through the search of the six doors safely. Later, the master will take you in. Please be vigilant, childe Li, to ensure that no one''s identity is revealed. If anyone finds that Liangshanpo is related to the Yang family, you can leave smoothly, and the Yang family will be in great danger." as the most loyal housekeeper of the Yang family, Uncle Yang is naturally concerned about the future of the Yang family. At this critical time, Yang Zhen ventured to lead the team into the water transport supervision. Once the identity of Liangshanpo people was exposed, the relationship between the Yang family and them will be made public. At that time, the Yang family will naturally perish. The more it comes to the last minute, the more cautious it is. "Don''t worry, uncle Yang. I''ll try my best to keep the secret. When I get to the dock, I''ll look for the riverside 0701 ship. When I find the target, I''ll lead the team to dive into the water. No one will know that we are the workers of the Yang family. The rest must be handled properly with the ability of senior Yang Zhen." "That''s the best. I sent people to inquire about Yihua building and Fengyue building last night. Zhang Yue really gave up looking for the jade pendant. You don''t have to worry about it any more. But Chen Sheng is crazy in Lingnan city and looks for the whereabouts of Liangshanpo everywhere. You must pay attention to this. Although he is only surrounded by Huang Wen and Huang Wu, Chen Shengneng He also has his own ability to sit in the position of the person in charge of the six doors. " "Huang Wen and Huang Wu are not afraid, but they know little about Chen Sheng. However, looking at his troop arrangement in the past two days, there is nothing outstanding. In addition, he is in a hurry and aimless search in the city. I think he has a bad mentality and can''t control his emotions, so it''s no big problem. Don''t worry, I will continue to be vigilant until I safely return to the wharf of Luoyang City." Uncle Yang smiled and saluted with a fist: "thank you for your understanding, Mr. Li. I was lucky to know Mr. Li. I was also lucky to be old. I was discovered by Mr. Li for the first time in the Yang family for many years. I was ashamed to say that when the old man ambushed and supervised Zhang Qiong, he didn''t notice that I had been exposed to Mr. Li''s vision. Finally, Lin Chong successfully tracked me to the Yang family." Li Luoyang smiled and whispered: "I know this is also miss Yan Wen''s good intentions. After learning that Zhang Yue cooperated with Zhang Qiong, she began to give up looking for the people in Liangshan and turned her goal to me who holds the Yang family jade pendant. Miss Yan Wen arranged uncle yang to follow Zhang Qiong just to secretly protect me and send you at the risk of being found in such a chaotic situation. I know the reason." Li Luoyang knew that uncle Yang was still reminding him that Yang Yanwen had paid for him, so Li Luoyang took the initiative to pierce this layer of paper. After listening to Li Luoyang''s answer, uncle Yang nodded with satisfaction: "after Miss Wu comes out, childe Li can go to the gate of the water transport prison. I think the master has waited there with them." Li Luoyang smiled askew and then asked in a low voice, "Uncle Yang, do you know what Miss Yan Wen and Xinyi want to talk about alone?" Li Luoyang was curious about what the two women would talk about alone? It''s impossible to talk about family and ideals. Uncle Yang smiled helplessly: "childe Li, you are really stupid about your children. You use half a point of strategy for it. It is estimated that you are not so confused. These two people have the same feelings for you. They appreciate it and favor it. The topic of these two people together will naturally be you." Li Luoyang leaned against the mud wall and felt an unprecedented headache. He didn''t expect that he had such a highlight moment, which became the topic of two beautiful women. However, he still likes this feeling. Compared with no one in the world, his vanity has been sublimated at this time. Chapter 1012 In the wooden house, after Li Luoyang and uncle Yang left, Yang Yanwen looked at Wu Xinyi with a smile. Wu Xinyi was unwilling to show weakness and stared at Yang Yanwen. They fell into silence for a period of time, and the atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point. "Do you want to tell me or not? I''m leaving." Wu Xinyi stood up, frowned and whispered. She didn''t want to waste her time here. Yang Yanwen smiled, raised her hand and gently motioned Wu Xinyi to take it easy. After Wu Xinyi sat down again, Yang Yanwen said slowly, "Miss Xinyi? Can I call you that?" "Yes." "Miss Xinyi, how long have you been in contact with Childe Li?" Yang Yanwen asked directly. "What do you want to know?" "Childe Li is" stupid ", but the girl is not stupid. Yan Wen believes that Xinyi must know that I have a heart for childe Li." Yang Yanwen bowed her head coyly as she said: "childe Li is intelligent and can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people. Such talent is very attractive wherever you go. Can you admit it?" Wu Xinyi turned her head to one side: "I don''t admit it. This guy is glib and doesn''t look serious. He doesn''t feel his attraction. However, this guy has a good relationship with women. First there is Xiaoyu, then Mo Jiao, and now there is one more you." Wu Xinyi still remembers every woman who had contact with Li Luoyang, She didn''t know when she was in such a hurry. Looking at the green and white expression on Wu Xinyi''s face, Yang Yanwen covered her mouth and smiled: "was Miss Xinyi jealous?" "I will eat his vinegar? Unless he dreams." Wu Xinyi suddenly stood up and said excitedly. "If not, why is Xinyi so excited?" After listening to Yang Yanwen''s words, Wu Xinyi was speechless. She sat down slowly and didn''t know how to explain: "I, I just emphasized, not excited." "Miss Xinyi, I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but I want to clarify my point of view. I do love childe Li, but I definitely won''t do anything difficult. I also know that childe Li''s feelings for you are the real love, and I''ve seen the fetters between you. That feeling makes people envy and even me jealous." Wu Xinyi frowned and asked in a low voice, "have you seen it? When have you seen it?" "When old fellow Smith took the talk to Yang family, Yan Wen made his own decision to follow Yang Shu. He came to the blacksmith''s house window and heard the dialogue between you and Li Gong son. He saw your trouble with him. Also asked Xinyi girl not to mind my curiosity. When I saw the expression between Li and your child, I knew his feelings for you. I wanted to retire. Out of the fetters between you, but I didn''t give up my feelings, so I decided to meet childe Li today, and the most important thing for me is to see you. " Wu Xinyi didn''t expect that her quarrel with Li Luoyang that day actually covered Yang Yanwen''s eyes. She didn''t expect that Yang Yanwen wanted to find herself most today: "what can I do for you?" "Miss Xinyi is a smart person. I don''t want to beat around the bush. I have a few questions to ask you. Please tell me the truth. You and I are the same age. You are a few days older than me, and I allow me to match you with my sister." For this title, Wu Xinyi didn''t feel any boredom, because Yang Yanwen gave her the feeling that she was relaxed and sincere, not a bit false: "ask, if I know, I''ll tell you the truth, but I want to remind you that you''d better ask him face to face about Li Luoyang." Yang Yanwen smiled: "sister, what I just said is very clear. I''m looking for you. These questions are all about you. I want to know, sister, do you want childe Li to have three wives and four concubines in the future, or spoil you alone?" Facing Yang Yanwen''s sudden question, Wu Xinyi blushed: "you, what do you mean? Why do you ask me about this? I''m not that far from Luoyang. I''m not his wife, let alone his concubine. How many women he wants to marry, what does it matter to me?" Threatened Wenjun to say: "Maybe my sister didn''t notice it, or maybe there was a quarrel between my sister and me. To tell you the truth, does my sister have no love for childe Li? If I say no, my sister will not believe it. You were already in love with each other, but my sister knew childe Li had something important to do, so she didn''t point it out, but my sister saw it clearly. If childe Li takes a wife in the future, you must be my sister He is the only choice. Other women can only stoop down. Today, I just want to know my sister''s attitude towards this matter. " Listening to Yang Yanwen''s words, Wu Xinyi bowed her head and was silent. She did know her feelings for Li Luoyang and Li Luoyang''s feelings for herself. The relationship between the two was wonderful, but she never imagined that the two would eventually come together because of the Wu family and because she was the daughter of the owner. Compared with Li Guo who wants to marry Wu Nian, it is almost as difficult for Li Luoyang to marry Wu Xinyi. Even if Wu Xinyi admires Li Luoyang''s talents, she knows that it is impossible to do it by Li Luoyang''s strength. After all, there is an inner family in the Wu family. "It''s impossible between me and him." Wu Xinyi lowered her head and smiled helplessly. "Why?" Yang Yanwen looked at Wu Xinyi suspiciously. Wu Xinyi smiled and looked up at Yang Yanwen. Perhaps because she could fully trust Yang Yanwen, Wu Xinyi really regarded Yang Yanwen as her sister to talk to: "you don''t know, the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain has extremely strict requirements. My father is the owner of the family. I was born to be a Wu family. Naturally, I can only marry a man in the Wu family. This rule can''t be broken, can''t be broken." Yang Yanwen frowned and asked in a low voice, "young master Li, do you know?" "I don''t know. I don''t want to tell him, nor dare I tell him. Miss Yan Wen, if you really like Li Luoyang, you should be sincere to him in the future. What Luoyang hates most in his life is being betrayed, especially the people he trusts. In this world, he can trust only his aunt and brother Li Guo. Even me, he will keep some points. It''s not his fault, because he''s really not easy , if he doesn''t keep strict, he can''t live up to now. Therefore, he has tried your Yang family many times to determine whether he can trust you. Now it seems that you have done it. " Yang Yanwen still frowned. She took Wu Xinyi''s hand and said slowly, "sister, don''t you intend to tell him? Or do you think childe Li won''t try to change the so-called rules of the Wu family for you? Don''t you want to be with him?" Wu Xinyi smiled with self mockery: "I, I don''t know. I don''t know if he will take the risk for me, but I don''t want him to face the danger. When he succeeds, I will go back to the Wu family and marry the Wu man. It''s the best choice for him to find another talent. Today, you tell me frankly that I can leave at ease. I believe you can take good care of him for me." Wu Xinyi''s eyes were covered with water mist. She had dreamed of being with Li Luoyang, but she gave up the idea every time she thought of the rules of the Wu family Chapter 1013 "Do you believe in childe Li? Do you think childe Li will abandon anyone? As you said just now, childe Li can hardly trust anyone, and you are one of them. Will he ignore these? I believe that on that day, childe Li will marry you even if he destroys the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain." Yang Yanwen said without hesitation. He firmly believes that Li Luoyang will do so. "Really?" Wu Xinyi looked at Yang Yanwen suspiciously. "Well, I firmly believe!" "Thank you for spitting out these words. It seems that there are fewer tangles in your heart and people are more relaxed." Wu Xinyi smiled, but her heart is calm: "don''t you have a few questions? Ask them together." Looking at Wu Xinyi''s calm, Yang Yanwen smiled and said, "sister, you haven''t answered my first question just now?" Wu Xinyi raised her mouth slightly and whispered, "I want to say I want to enjoy his feelings alone. Will you be very disappointed?" Wu Xinyi knows what answer Yang Yanwen wants, but Wu Xinyi''s feeling about Yang Yanwen is different from others. When Li Luoyang was in Luoyang, there were many women around him, whether Ouyang Wenjun or Mo Jiao, Wu Xinyi will keep a certain distance, because she can feel that these people are just using each other for Li Luoyang. Only Yang Yanwen and Wu Xinyi can feel that she is really treating Li Luoyang. Yang Yanwen lowered her head, but Wu Xinyi smiled and said, "if one day, I have no right to intervene in Luoyang and choose the person he loves. It''s his right to marry who he wants. It''s normal for men in the world to have three wives and four concubines. My father also has three rooms and six hospitals. As you said, he is really excellent. Why can''t he have many people''s admiration?" "Really?" Yang Yanwen took Wu Xinyi''s hand in ecstasy. "I know what you''re thinking? I also thank you for your respect. You''re worried that one day in the future, Li Luoyang will be embarrassed, so ask me first." Wu Xinyi is not unreasonable. She knows that Yang Yanwen is just a hypothesis, but people just show an attitude and tell Wu Xinyi that she won''t take the initiative to compete for Li Luoyang, I also hope that if Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang succeed, they will not stop Li Luoyang''s power of choice. If Li Luoyang knew that the two people in the house had reached this point, maybe he would wake up with a smile in his dream. Yang Yanwen holds Wu Xinyi''s hand: "Thank you, sister. I know these are my own wishful thinking. Even childe Li doesn''t know my feelings for him up to now, but I just want to work hard and know the results of my efforts. If you object, no matter how hard I try, it won''t help, because I know childe Li will refuse all women for you, but after talking to my sister today, I I feel your profound meaning. " Wu Xinyi smiled and then asked, "don''t you have many questions?" Yang Yanwen smiled: "no, no problem. All the questions and explanations prepared before are based on the premise that you refuse childe Li to accept other women. Now they are gone." "Yan Wen, you should know that these are just our assumptions here. Li Luoyang is not as clever as he is when talking about his children''s private affairs. It''s convenient for him to be a fool. You must have seen just now that uncle Yang''s words have been so obvious. He still doesn''t know. It can be seen that we just drew a cake for ourselves here." Yang Yanwen nodded: "well, I know, but in this way, we can know our respective goals." "I really doubt how much virtue Li Luoyang accumulated in his last life, which made you so obsessed with him? He is willing to be a concubine and wants to be with him." Yang Yanwen took Wu Xinyi''s hand and said with a smile, "I also want to know what he did and can be accompanied by such a beautiful person as his sister." "Well, let''s not compliment each other. I know your mind is not inferior to him. He also needs someone who can fully trust and discuss countermeasures with him. I know my level and martial arts are OK, but I really don''t know anything about strategy. If you are around him in the future, he will be a lot easier." Wu Xinyi thinks very thoroughly. After all, women in this era, born in a big society, don''t care about men''s three wives and four concubines, but think it''s a normal phenomenon. "Sister, it''s too bad. If it weren''t for your company, childe Li must have many dangers along the way." "Yan Wen, I will return with Luoyang today. When I return to Luoyang City, I will go back to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. I think he will come to Lingnan city again at this time. You will tell him your mind at that time. Maybe he will give you a positive answer, but I want to remind you that Li Luoyang is not another man. He has great ambitions. There is another great opportunity in his life Important events need planning. Maybe he will refuse you, but don''t be sad. " Yang Yanwen nodded hard: "I know, I understand, I won''t expect childe Li to give me any promise, and I believe he won''t do so, because a promise represents a responsibility. He is by no means an irresponsible person, so I will wait for him, and I will tell him that I support him no matter how." Looking at Yang Yanwen''s sincere eyes, Wu Xinyi smiled and said, "I have a way to help you." "Oh? Really?" Wu Xinyi raised her mouth slightly and whispered: "You sit still, I''ll draw a portrait for you. Then when you return to Luoyang City, I''ll give your portrait to my aunt, and I''ll tell her your personality and personality. Compared with my aunt, I''m sure you like it. The only person in the world who can convince Li Luoyang is his mother. Only after passing my aunt''s pass, Li Luoyang doesn''t have the courage to run." After listening to Wu Xinyi''s "plan", Yang Yanwen smiled: "Yan Wen thanked her sister here." Wu Xinyi sat at the wooden table and simply drew Yang Yanwen''s face on a piece of white cloth. Before long, the portrait was completed. Looking at the picture in Wu Xinyi''s hand, Yang Yanwen smiled and asked, "sister, is that Aunt easy to get along with?" "Aunt Lin is reasonable, considerate, gentle and considerate. She is also a kind person. If not, how can the God of the army who kills people without blinking his eyes fall in love with him?" "That''s right, sister. It''s getting late. You and childe Li should prepare to leave first." Wu Xinyi nodded and said slowly, "well, in any case, we are in crisis now. Only when we return to Luoyang safely can we have the opportunity to talk about other things. After we leave, the Yang family has nothing to do with Liangshanpo people, and you don''t have to worry too much." Yang Yanwen took Wu Xinyi''s hand and said gently, "sister, take good care of Childe Li." "Don''t worry, this guy is not prone to accidents." Chapter 1014 At this time, Li Luoyang was standing outside the door, watching Wu Xinyi come out and immediately greeted him: "over?" "It''s over, let''s go." Wu Xinyi stared at Li Luoyang, and then went straight to the water transport supervisor. Li Luoyang turned and saluted uncle Yang: "Uncle Yang, goodbye." "It''s safe all the way." after returning the gift, uncle Yang walked into the wooden house and looked at Yang Yanwen with a red and smiling face. Uncle Yang knew the reason. Li Luoyang quickly walked to Wu Xinyi and came to her. Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "what did you say here?" the topic may be himself. Li Luoyang naturally cares about it, but Li Luoyang simply can''t know that the two beautiful women have been privately engaged with him for life, and even have a rough description of their future life. If Li Luoyang knew, It is estimated that Wu Xinyi will be brought to justice tonight. "Gossip between women, what do you care about a big man?" "Don''t I care about you?" "Forget it, I can''t bear the concern. They''re coming." Wu Xinyi turned the conversation. Li Luoyang immediately noticed that Yang Zhenzheng came with a group of workers outside the crowd. Among the more than a dozen workers, Li Luoyang recognized Liangshanpo people at a glance. He knew that Yang Zhen brought many more workers here in order to hide people''s ears and eyes, Is to let the people of Liangshanpo better integrate into it. Yang Zhen also noticed Li Luoyang. With a smile on his face, he went straight to Li Luoyang and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect us to meet again, but you made me look at you this time." looking back on his first contact with Li Luoyang, Yang Zhenzhi felt that he had an extraordinary nature, but he didn''t think Li Luoyang was actually the maker of immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu, What''s more, he led the people of Liangshanpo to this step, which made Yang Zhen''s evaluation of Li Luoyang high. I don''t know how much. "I''ve seen you, master." "Don''t salute. There are many people here." Li Luoyang looked behind Yang Zhen. Lin Chong said in a low voice with a smile on his face, "brother Luoyang, everything is ready. This is the worker certificate that Yang Zhen got for you." then Lin Chong handed the certificate to Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi. With this certificate, he is qualified to enter the water transport supervisor for handling. After Li Luoyang put away the certificate, he whispered, "I''ll enter the water transport supervision later. After senior Yang Zhen ensures safety, everyone will follow me. The mutton belly has been prepared. Just look for a suitable place and time like water." Liang Shanbo and others nodded without hesitation. Since they came to Lingnan City, all actions have been commanded by Li Luoyang. So far, everything has been progressing smoothly. At this time, the key evacuation task is naturally bowed to Li Luoyang. Yang Zhen smiled and looked at Li Luoyang, who was young but could control the people of Liangshan park. Yang Zhen was really satisfied with his son-in-law: "When the water transport supervisor opens, the soldiers at the door will check each of your credentials. The Liangshan brothers try to keep their heads down so that they don''t see the official seal. Although your official seal has been covered up and disguised, it''s better to be careful in order to cause another incident. When you can move freely, I''ll inform you secretly. Before that, you must follow me closely." "I see." "Well, just wait for the water transport supervisor to open." The crowd outside the prison of water transport surged. Everyone was carrying their own tools and vouchers. The crowd talked a lot. Most of them were about Liangshanpo during this period. At this time, there were bursts of horse hoofs in the street behind him. The crowd turned their heads and looked. Chen Sheng was looking for it aimlessly again. At this time, Huang Wen and Huang Wu had not been seen around him. At this time, Li Luoyang noticed that in front of the tea stall outside the crowd, Li Guo was staring at Li Luoyang with a smile on the back of a military horse. Even if there was no communication between the two, Li Luoyang knew the meaning of Li Guo''s eyes. After nodding slightly, Li Guo smiled and pulled the reins to turn his head. He came to send Li Luoyang. Although there was no need for these etiquette between brothers, it was after all His beloved brother. "Get out of the way!" a roar suddenly appeared outside the crowd. Li Luoyang looked around suspiciously. A beautiful girl was slowly carried into the crowd by the sedan chair man. Many workers in front of the line criticized one after another: "who? So shameless? Do you want to come first, come first!" The curtain of Jiaozi''s door was opened, and aunt Hong came to the fence of the water transport supervisor with a smile. At this time, no one noticed that there was another jiaozi, that was Huang Ying. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to discuss with Lord Zhou Ren here today. I''m not competing for a job with you. If I offend you, please forgive me." aunt Hong said politely to the crowd with a smile. After seeing the red aunt of Yihua building, the voice of the crowd immediately disappeared. It was surprisingly quiet. After all, it was all workers here. Who dared to offend the head of Yihua building. Besides, it was very clear that they came to find Zhou Ren, not to grab rice bowls with them, so they were silent. Seeing that the crowd had calmed down, aunt Hong turned to the soldiers in the fence and said, "I have the order of Lord Zhou Ren to come here specially. It''s OK. This official will let me go." Without any hesitation, the soldiers opened the fence, and the crowd stayed where they were. They didn''t dare to rush forward when the fence was opened. Instead, they pushed away one after another and made way for jiaozi. The soldiers said to Aunt Hong with a smile: "aunt Hong, Lord Zhou Ren explained last night. As long as you come today, you will open the door to meet her. Please come here." Aunt Hong bent her knees to salute, and then took out a few liang of silver from her sleeve and stuffed it into the soldier''s hand: "go to Yihua building for a drink when you are free. Aunt Hong invites you to drink. These are even the drinking money for the brothers." The soldier smiled greedily: "OK, aunt Hong, slow down." the soldier''s attitude immediately became more flattering. He even helped aunt Hong sit on the jiaozi, and then took the sedan chair bearer to the depths of the water transport prison. At this time, behind Li Luoyang, Lin Chong whispered, "what is she doing here?" Li Luoyang smiled: "it doesn''t matter. No matter what the purpose of her coming here is, don''t care about her as long as it doesn''t affect our plan. No one can know our actions now unless one of us betrays us." "Don''t worry." Yang Zhen turned around and looked at Li Luoyang. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, smiled and asked in a low voice, "have you ever seen Yan Wen?" Li Luoyang nodded awkwardly: "yes." "Satisfied?" Li Luoyang has a black line. He asked, "what does the so-called satisfaction of senior Yang Zhen mean?" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be shy, too. It''s just that when your daughter is old, I won''t participate in your young people''s affairs. It''s just that you''ve been betrayed and I love your daughter." "This is not participation?" Li Luoyang whispered to himself. Chapter 1015 "Water transport supervisor open!" A roar came from the mouth of the soldiers in the fence, and then the fence was slowly opened. There was a commotion among the crowd. Yang Zhen''s smiling face suddenly became serious: "ready, the water transport supervisor has been opened, and your evacuation plan has begun with the crowd." Li Luoyang nodded, then followed Yang Zhen with a basket on his back. Even if he didn''t move, the crowd behind him would push and push forward. However, the soldiers at the door didn''t get in so smoothly. The soldiers who came to the gate of the fence had to be checked. Li Luoyang noticed that those soldiers even checked the tools carried by the workers. Looking at the people in Liangshanpo, Li Luoyang whispered, "where are your weapons?" if the soldiers find that there are workers carrying weapons into the water transport prison, they may be taken to the government before the plan starts. Li Luoyang doesn''t want to destroy the whole operation because of these small details. So far, only the safe evacuation of Lingnan city is left. Li Luoyang is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. Lin Chong said solemnly and in a low voice, "don''t worry, our people have nothing but the worker''s certificate. It''s you. You carry the tripe and hemp rope. The soldiers will certainly ask you the reason after inspection." Lin Chong and others have long noticed the basket behind Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi, which contains Li Luoyang''s fancy crossing tools, Although these things will not make the soldiers have great doubts, at least Li Luoyang should think of an explanation in advance. "I know." at this time, Wu Xinyi, who was more worried about Li Luoyang, fortunately, due to too many people, the soldiers at the gate of the fence did not conduct a body search, otherwise Wu Xinyi would have killed the soldiers directly to ensure her innocence. Finally, it was Li Luoyang''s turn to wait for others. Yang Zhen stood in front of the two soldiers with his head held high. The soldiers looked at Yang Zhen with a smile: "it was Yang Zhen, but you have Yang''s goods today?" the soldiers laughed on their faces. It is well known that the Yang family at this time is like a candle in the wind. Without the care of the emperor, there is no intoxicating wine now, The Yang family is like the existence of Ren Mermaid meat. Before, they were afraid that the Yang family could master intoxicating wine and turn over. At this time, the soldiers would not pay attention to Yang Zhen. Yang Zhen took out the freight certificate from his arms and proved that he really had goods to pick up: "release it quickly. The ship''s landing time can''t be delayed. I''ll take my workers to carry my goods." The soldier took the voucher in Yang Zhen''s hand and then said with a smile: "Why do you Yang family still buy so many goods? If I were you, I would try my luck in other places with the money to buy goods. Maybe I could make a comeback in other cities? As for Lingnan, I think it''s OK. The intoxicating wine has been handed over to Yihua building and Fengyue building. It''s still necessary for Yang family restaurant to exist?" In the face of the soldiers'' ridicule, Yang Zhenhu shook his body, grabbed the soldier''s collar, and then directly lifted the soldier in front of the crowd. The soldier''s suspended feet were still struggling: "Boy, even if the intoxicating wine is no longer in my Yang family, I Yang Zhen is not the master of mermaid meat. If you want to step on my head, you''d better weigh how many kilograms you have. Even if Zhou Ren is here, you don''t dare to treat me so disrespectfully!" "Yang, old man Yang, you''d better put me down immediately, or I''ll take someone to arrest you. It''s hard to make trouble here!" Before that, the soldiers did not dare to offend Yang Zhen, nor would they say such frivolous words. They just pushed the wall down. The soldiers also wanted Cheng Cheng''s prestige, but the strength gap was too obvious. Yang Zhen was just a move, and he had no chance to fight back. In the face of the soldier''s warning, Yang Zhenfei did not let go, but increased the strength of grasping the soldier''s collar: "boy, everyone in Lingnan city knows that Yang Zhen is never threatened. Who gives you the courage?" Looking at the murderous intention on Yang Zhen''s face, the soldier''s whole body has been wet with sweat. He knows that the old man is famous for his fearlessness. As we all know, even Zhang Qiong, who is known as the first expert of the government, is not Yang Zhen''s successor. Even Chen Sheng is at most between Bozhong and Yang Zhen here. If Yang Zhen really kills him, no one in Lingnan city can cure him ¡£ The soldier on one side immediately put down his long gun and said to Yang Zhen with a smiling face: "Senior Yang Zhen, this guy hasn''t been here for a long time and doesn''t understand the rules. Your adult doesn''t blame the villain. Please spare him a dog''s life. Besides, senior Yang Zhen, this guy is still a member of the imperial court anyway. Although he is only a small soldier, he has the face of the imperial court after all. If you kill him in public, won''t you disgrace the imperial court? Why?" Yang Zhen turned his head and looked at the persuading soldiers. Then he smiled and said, "your boy is good at talking. I''ll let him go and quickly check the workers'' certificates. I''m still busy carrying our Yang family''s goods." Yang Zhen waved his arm and left the soldier aside. The soldier who fell heavily to the ground immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. It can be seen how terrible Yang Zhen''s power is. At this time, a charming girl came slowly from the depths of the water transport prison, which was the one that Aunt Hong had taken before. Next to the charming girl, Zhou renzheng communicated with aunt Hong with an obscene smile. The red aunt who did not take the charming girl turned red and chatted with Zhou Ren. When Zhou Ren came to the gate of the fence, his smiling face suddenly collapsed. Looking at the soldiers spitting blood on the ground, Zhou Ren asked seriously, "what''s the matter? I heard someone talking nonsense all the way here!" The soldiers on the ground looked at Yang Zhen, then lowered their heads and dared not speak. Zhou Ren smiled and turned to look at Yang Zhen: "it''s Yang Zhen, the master of the Yang family. What''s the matter for you to do with my people?" "None of your men have a door keeper. I''ll educate him for you today." Zhou Ren said with his face full of flesh: "Can you educate my people? Whoever makes trouble here will be punished. Do you hit me in the face? If so many people look at me, won''t I lose the face of my water transport supervisor if I Zhou Ren don''t give you some color? Besides, my people have been bullied. If I don''t stand up, who else will follow me in the future? Come on!" More than a dozen soldiers came from all directions and stood behind Zhou Ren with long guns. Yang Zhenla opened his posture and prepared to do a big job: "hahaha, good! I haven''t done it for a long time. Today is entertainment." This is not Yang Zhen deliberately causing unrest, but his temper. At this time, if he is soft in order to cover up the whereabouts of Liangshanpo people, people will doubt it. The two sides looked at each other. Yang Zhen''s eyes were full of excitement, but Zhou Ren showed a embarrassed expression. He originally wanted to show his dignity in front of aunt Hong, but he didn''t expect to ride the tiger at this time. He really started. These soldiers are not Yang Zhen''s opponents at all. Zhou Ren knows this. Chapter 1016 At this time, all the people in Liangshanpo bowed their heads. They didn''t want to be recognized. Lin Chong even took others away from Yang Zhen''s back. They all knew that Yang Zhen only acted according to his previous temper. They didn''t blame Yang Zhen for attracting attention and fearing that they might be exposed. Only Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi stood behind Yang Zhen, Because none of the people present knew their identity, including aunt Hong behind Zhou Ren. Seeing that more than a dozen soldiers surrounded Yang Zhen, there was no sign of action on both sides. The corners of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly. She knew that Zhou Ren was deliberately showing off and wanted to show her power and dignity in front of her. Yang Zhen was a violent temper, and how could she give in? Aunt Hong didn''t intend to stop the possible fighting between the two sides. After all, it had nothing to do with her, At this time, Huang Ying has been successfully left at the wharf. Her task has been completed. The next step is to train Zhang Yue, and then go to Luoyang City. However, it is a good thing to see Yang Zhen offend Zhou Ren before leaving. Aunt Hong doesn''t think that the Yang family with residual candles in the wind still has the capital to offend Zhou Ren, which will only accelerate the collapse of the Yang family. This is the situation she is happy to see, so she smiled, stood not far away and watched quietly, and even expected both sides to do it directly. Zhou Ren wiped the sweat on his forehead. He just wanted to show off the breeze. At this time, he was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Yang Zhen was not afraid of the encirclement of the soldiers. Instead, he looked very excited. Yang Zhen''s reputation Zhou Ren knew that if they fought, these soldiers would fall to the ground in an instant. He didn''t have any martial arts and couldn''t face Yang Zhen, At this time, it was difficult for him to ride a tiger. In the face of so many workers and his own soldiers, Zhou Ren couldn''t find the steps. "Sir, I don''t think it''s necessary to embarrass Lord Zhou Ren. It''s just a little misunderstanding. There''s no need to fight so much. I believe that since Lord Zhou Ren is an official, he naturally has a sense of thinking for the people. His subordinates insulted you. You have retaliated against him. Lord Zhou Ren cherishes talents and treats his subordinates as himself. It''s natural to see that soldiers have heartache in their hands It was Li Luoyang who came forward to resolve the embarrassment. At this time, Li Luoyang came to Zhou Ren with a smile, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Lord Zhou Ren, I''m just an ordinary worker. Maybe you don''t look up to my apology, but I know you have people in your heart and won''t look down on anyone, so I cooperate with you for my master. Why use a knife and a gun." Zhou Ren has been waiting for someone to give him a step. At this time, Li Luoyang stood up and praised his actions of loving the people in every sentence. Zhou Ren is naturally full of joy: "Little brother, you said a fair word. I, Zhou Ren, love the people like a son, is well known. Today, I naturally feel heartache when I see my men being knocked down and spitting blood on the ground. In order to maintain the dignity and face of the imperial court, I have some unhappiness with elder Yang Zhen. Since the little brother said so, I also turn fighting into friendship." Yang Zhen put away the driver''s hands and leaned back: "Lord Zhou Ren, you and I have never violated the river. Today it''s even. Please bother your people to check the certificate. Don''t delay their own affairs." With Yang Zhen''s words, Zhou Ren naturally smiled. At least he thought that Yang Zhen took the initiative to say these words and was seeking peace: "in that case, we won''t delay others'' time. I''ll leave first and check the rest according to the rules." At this time, aunt Hong''s eyes are on Li Luoyang. She doesn''t remember when there was such a clever worker around Yang Zhen. Li Luoyang''s words just now not only didn''t lose Yang Zhen''s face, but also flattered Zhou Ren. Just because both sides have consideration, Yang Zhen and Zhou Ren are willing to accept the proposal of reconciliation. Aunt Hong knows that if she changes to herself, I''m afraid she can only do this However, the ease realized by Li Luoyang is what aunt Hong values most. Aunt Hong shook the Pu fan, covered half her face, and walked lightly to Li Luoyang: "this little brother, good tongue, why do you condescend to the position of porter? With your reaction and eloquence, you are at least a teacher in a famous family." Li Luoyang looked up at Aunt Hong. This was the first time he had met her face-to-face at such a close distance. He knew that this woman was the head of Lingnan city merchants'' Federation. Naturally, she was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since aunt Hong could chat with her, Li Luoyang knew that she must have seen her difference. Compared with other shrinking workers, Li Luoyang was really different. "I haven''t read books for a few days from now on, and my eloquence is not better than others. I''m just anxious and delayed. The goods can''t be moved within today, so I hastily advised you. It''s a great honor for me to listen to my master or Lord Zhou Ren." "Oh? Really? I don''t think you are an easy person. Have we met somewhere?" aunt Hong asked with a smile. "I''ve never been to Yihua building. Why did I meet aunt Hong?" Aunt Hong lowered her head and put her mouth in front of Li Luoyang: "do you want to make more money?" aunt Hong naturally took a fancy to Li Luoyang''s adaptability. In her opinion, the worker in front of her was no inferior to Zhang Yue and even similar to herself. Aunt Hong never doubted her ability to observe her words and colors. "That''s natural." Li Luoyang responded freely. He knew that the merchant Federation needed talents. Although he didn''t dare to say that he was indeed a talent, his performance just now really brightened people''s eyes. The reason why Li Luoyang stood up to persuade Zhou Ren was to give Zhou Ren a step down. Otherwise, the stalemate between the two sides would only delay their planned evacuation time. "I''m busy with Yang''s goods today and come to Yihua building to find me. I must arrange a satisfactory location for you. It''s several times more silver than moving goods here." aunt Hong whispered loudly. She didn''t want Yang Zhen to hear her plan to dig people. However, aunt Hong knew that even if Yang Zhen knew, she would only smile slightly, because Yang Zhen knew that Aunt Hong wanted to attract Li Luoyang, That''s impossible. Facing the requirements put forward by Aunt Hong, Li Luoyang smiled and whispered, "it''s my honor for Aunt Hong to look up to me. When the goods here are finished, I''ll certainly keep the appointment. I''ll take care of aunt Hong in the future." "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. I''m waiting for you in Yihua building." aunt Hong winked at Li Luoyang, then turned and walked to Zhou Ren. After a brief exchange, aunt Hong sat in jiaozi and left the gate of the water transport prison. Zhou Ren came to Yang Zhen. After a few polite words, he went to the water transport supervisor with a lost expression. Aunt Hong prevaricated Zhou Ren''s dream, which naturally annoyed him. The soldiers on the ground were taken into the water transport supervisor and temporarily replaced the inspection soldiers at the gate of the fence. After a short episode, the work of checking workers'' certificates was started again. Chapter 1017 After successfully passing the inspection, Yang Zhen took a group of people into the water transport supervision. All kinds of workers shuttled around like chicken blood, looking for ships to dock to solicit work. Many workers have begun to work, carrying heavy goods to the wooden house on one side. Yang Zhen turned to look at Li Luoyang and whispered, "the ship in front is where my Yang family''s goods are. You can move freely now. Take care." Li Luoyang nodded and saluted Yang Zhen with a fist. "Take care." Officially bid farewell to Yang Zhen. Li Luoyang knew that the rest could only be seen by themselves. Looking at the river, more than a dozen transport ships were stopping on the river not far away. They needed to wait for the water transport supervisor to get on the ship for inspection before they could continue to pass. At this time, Li Luoyang noticed that Zhou Ren, who had left before, was moving to the center of the river, At this time, there was a girl in yellow beside him. Zhou renzheng talked with him with a smile on his face. "Luoyang? What''s the matter?" Wu Xinyi asked suspiciously, looking at Li Luoyang, who stopped in place and said nothing. "Nothing, let''s go." the group shuttled around the mixed wharf, which could not attract other people''s attention at all. Only occasionally they could see several soldiers maintaining order nearby. As long as they didn''t make trouble here, no one would find the identity of Liangshanpo. When he came to the river, Li Luoyang looked into the distance and finally found a transport ship with the words "0701", which was just among the fleets closest to the river bank. Li Luoyang looked around. The workers were busy with their own affairs. Everyone was working hard to get more goods, and there was room for the people on the river. He put down the basket and looked for a corner of a pile of goods. Li Luoyang smiled and picked up a mutton belly, taught the people of Liangshanpo to fill in some air, and then tied the hole with hemp rope. At this time, the party was ready. Looking at the reluctant Shi Xiu, Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "worried about your father?" "HMM." Shi Xiu nodded. It was the first time he had left his father so far, and he didn''t know when to meet next time. Shi Xiu inevitably felt a little reluctant. Li Luoyang patted Shi Xiu on the shoulder, then smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve discussed with your father. When I come next time, I''ll take your father to Luoyang City, and then you can get together." "Well, Shi Xiu, thank you." Li Luoyang smiled and then turned to look at the crowd: "are you ready?" Lin Chong and others nodded their heads seriously. They knew that it was very close to the successful evacuation. At this time, Lingnan city was like a pot of chaotic porridge. The people of six doors were still looking aimlessly. Li Guo of the military camp had rested leisurely in the government. Except him, no one knew that the people of Liangshanpo would choose to leave by water. Li Luoyang was shocked by the cold water when he jumped into the water. After finding suitable stones on the bank, Li Luoyang went to deep water. Wu Xinyi followed closely behind him. Li Luoyang freed up a hand and took Wu Xinyi''s hand. At least this can give Wu Xinyi some courage, because Li Luoyang noticed that Wu Xinyi seemed afraid of water. Liangshanpo people watched Li Luoyang dive into the water smoothly and immediately began to follow. They walked quietly on the riverbed. When they opened their eyes, they could see a green, turbid sediment surging with the dark tide. Fortunately, Li Luoyang could stabilize his body and continue to move with the stones in his arms. Not far away, Li Luoyang found that Wu Xinyi had untied the sheep''s belly, and the bubbles quickly emerged from the opening of the sheep''s belly. Wu Xinyi immediately bit the opening with her mouth, and then exchanged for the first breath of air. However, Li Luoyang frowned at this time, which was not far away. Wu Xinyi had used the first breath of air. Li Luoyang was worried that Wu Xinyi would not be able to complete the remaining distance. Holding Wu Xinyi''s hand, Li Luoyang accelerated her movement speed, but even so, Wu Xinyi''s expression was still a little painful. Li Luoyang realized that the silly girl didn''t tell Li Luoyang her fear of water in order not to affect the plan. Li Luoyang beckoned to the Liangshanpo people behind him and signaled them to go first. Then Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi''s hand and looked at Wu Xinyi firmly. From Li Luoyang''s eyes, Wu Xinyi knew that he would not leave himself, so he accelerated his steps to the Liangshanpo people in front. Looking at the Liangshanpo people not far in front, they also took the first breath. Li Luoyang also opened the mutton belly, vomited a mouthful of turbid air into it, and then took a deep breath. Li Luoyang also noticed that Wu Xinyi also took a breath at this time, and the mutton belly in her hand had completely entered the water at this time. There was no chance to breathe next time. At this time, the journey was only half way, Li Luoyang didn''t expect Wu Xinyi to use up the only two mouthfuls of air in the sheep''s belly so soon. At this time, Li Luoyang had to grasp Wu Xinyi''s hand and observe Wu Xinyi''s situation while moving forward. With the distance getting farther and farther, Li Luoyang noticed that Wu Xinyi''s second breath of air seemed to be unbearable, so Li Luoyang did not hesitate to open the opening of the sheep''s belly. After sucking a little, he blocked the opening in Wu Xinyi''s mouth. Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang in surprise. Li Luoyang kept gesturing Wu Xinyi to breathe. Wu Xinyi took another breath. After the breath was successful, Li Luoyang knew that there was no air in the mutton belly and left the mutton belly aside. Li Luoyang took the time to pull Wu Xinyi on his way. At this time, the people of Liangshan berth have come directly below the target ship and determined the position. Several people began to float slowly to the water surface. Finally, they quietly and smoothly came to the ship No. 0701 and grabbed the ship''s non moving oars. At this time, they are waiting for the final arrival of Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi. The last 30 meters seemed to be very close, but the resistance and current in the water made every step difficult. Li Luoyang had found that Wu Xinyi couldn''t hold on. At this time, she would be found by the crew on the shore or on the ship. Wu Xinyi''s eyes were congested and her expression was very painful. The lack of oxygen made her feel dizzy and swollen, Conditioned reflex made her want to surface. At this time, she suddenly felt her lips soft, and the hot feeling spread to her whole body. A stream of air seemed to be forced into her mouth. Wu Xinyi looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. Li Luoyang slightly closed her eyes and didn''t know when she kissed her mouth. At this time, Wu Xinyi realized that Li Luoyang didn''t breathe in the air, but contained it in her mouth, To leave the last bit of air for yourself. Li Luoyang has dropped the stones in his arms and continues to move forward with Wu Xinyi in his arms. The air is given to her. Li Luoyang knows that his time is running out. With his last breath, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi slowly pay the water surface. Liangshanpo people looked at them in surprise. They hugged and kissed each other. It seems that they have ignored the environment that has surfaced at this time. "Cough." With a light cough, Wu Xinyi opened her eyes and pushed Li Luyang away with a red face. Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile: "don''t be angry in an emergency." Chapter 1018 The party went up along the oars. At this time, even if Wu Xinyi was angry, she knew which was more important. When she returned to Luoyang City, she would recklessly let Li Luoyang pay the price. When he got into the cabin, it was full of goods, and there was a pungent smell in the air. Lin Chong immediately whispered, "are there all Jinchuang drugs? So many?" looking at the whole cabin, there are mountains of Jinchuang drugs, but the taste is a little different from the Jinchuang drugs sold in the market. The medicine stone of Jinchuang drugs here is stronger, and the strong is somewhat unnatural. Li Luoyang took a group of people to the corner of the cabin and hid in the dark: "whatever his goods are, it has nothing to do with us anyway. Next, we just need to wait for the ship to land to know that we have reached the destination, and our task has been successfully completed." Li Luoyang really didn''t pay attention to these gold Chuang drugs in front of us, regardless of their quality, Compared with his herbal medicine, the result of Jinchuang medicine refined from medicinal stone is obvious. Hua Rong squatted in the corner, took off his wet clothes and dried them, and said solemnly, "brother Luoyang, I won''t say anything more if I thank you, but please remember that no matter what difficulties I encounter in the future, I Hua Rong will always stand on your side!" Li Luoyang looked at Hua Rong with a smile on his face, and then slowly said, "if there is a contradiction between me and Liangshanpo, will you still stand on my side?" As soon as they said this, the people became silent. Liangshanbo brothers turned their eyes to Hua Rong. It seems that they are also curious about what answer Hua Rong will give in the end, whether to stand next to his former brothers and comrades in arms or by his life-saving benefactor. Hua Rong lowered his head and fell into awkward meditation. A moment later, he whispered, "I, I believe it won''t appear one day. You helped us. We Liangshanpo and you are still good brothers. How can we meet each other?" Li Luoyang held Wu Xinyi''s hand tightly. With the previous reminders of Yang Yanwen and Wu Xinyi, Li Luoyang knew that these Liangshan moorers in front of him had abandoned Wu Yong''s plan and did not force him to go to Liangshan, but now the ship was still in Lingnan. What Li Luoyang needed to do was to strangle the Liangshan moor plan safely in the cradle, even if the plan had died, He also wants to remind these so-called "brothers" in front of him. "There are also contradictions between brothers. It''s just the so-called close brothers who settle accounts. You must have seen my achievements in rescuing Huarong brothers this time, and I''m really sad. I heard that someone wanted to deliberately reveal my identity to the enemy at the critical time of Lingnan city. In this way, where would I dare to go back to Luoyang City? Wouldn''t I go to Liangshan park to live in seclusion with you It''s too late. " Li Luoyang''s words made the scene more embarrassing. Lin Chong knew that Wu Xinyi probably told Li Luoyang these words. He knew the relationship between Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang and that Wu Xinyi would not hide anything from Li Luoyang: "Brother Luoyang, I admit that we did take Wu Yong''s mission before, but miss Xinyi can testify that we have already given up this plan. Please don''t be surprised." Li Luoyang snorted sarcastically and said, "your military division is really easy to measure. On the one hand, you kidnapped me and threatened me with the fourth grade. I participated in your actions and led you to complete them successfully. You must know the dangers in your heart. On the other hand, you secretly calculated on me. It''s hard to think of it." Chai Jin smiled gratefully and said, "Luoyang brother, it''s no wonder that the military division. It''s rare in the world who makes you talented. The military division also respects your talent. It''s the worst plan to let you join us and achieve great things with us. It''s just that the method is really a little mean, but we have given up the idea." Looking at the tense atmosphere, Li Luoyang laughed wildly. He patted Hua Rong on the shoulder and then said slowly: "I hope your words are true. If I have something to look for your brother Liangshanpo in the future, as brothers, you can support me. You can rest assured that I, Li Luoyang, will never care about the kidnapping. After this trip to Lingnan, our feelings must be clear in everyone''s heart. We will certainly not stand on the opposite side in the future. I hope you Liangshanpo think the same." Lin Chong nodded without hesitation: "that''s nature. The kindness of Luoyang brothers is not only to Huarong, but also to us. Without you, we would have fallen into the trap of your brother Li Guo. It is precisely because of your existence that we avoided our greater loss and injury. We will never forget this kindness." Li Luoyang waved his hand, smiled and said: "Well, let''s have a good rest. In Lingnan city these days, we all keep a high vigilance and are tired. Leave one person to guard, and everyone else can rest. This is the cabin. Maybe there will be inspectors from Lingnan water transport supervisor. The food warehouse is piled up like a mountain. It''s obviously impossible to check one by one. We are at the deepest place. Those inspectors I don''t think the guards will come here. The guards left can be vigilant at all times. " They looked at each other. Then Shi Xiu raised his hands and whispered, "let''s have a rest. I''ll watch the first round." Li Luoyang nodded and asked, "do you know how many days it takes to transport the ship to Luoyang?" "Three days." "Three days? We''ll spend all these three days here. It''s harmless not to feed for three days. Just stick to it for three days. When we return to Luoyang City, I''ll invite you to eat delicious food!" Lin Chong smiled: "brother Luoyang, have you ever seen a wharf in Luoyang?" "What do you mean?" Chaijin said in a helpless whisper, "it seems that Luoyang brothers don''t know. The wharf of Luoyang city is ten miles away from the city, and the ship''s landing is not in the city. It still needs some distance to return to Luoyang City." "So what? It''s already in Luoyang." "I mean, why don''t you go back to our Liangshanpo first. Naturally, we will wash the dust for you. Besides, your apprentice is still in Liangshanpo." Lin Chong said with a smile. "Yes, I almost forgot him." Chaijin continued: "the ship''s landing position is not far from our Liangshan berth. It can be reached in two hours. With the existence of Miss Xinyi, Luoyang brothers can leave whenever they want. We will personally escort Luoyang brothers back to Luoyang City safely." Li Luoyang nodded and smiled: "hahaha, it''s ironic. You forced me to leave Luoyang before. Now you have to send me back safely." Monk Hua and Wu Song smiled awkwardly: "I hope there are a large number of brothers in Luoyang. Don''t worry about it. My brothers are also forced and helpless. The military Master said that no one else has the ability to rescue brother Hua Rong in Lingnan city except you. Now it seems that what the military Master said is true." "It''s all right. I won''t mention it again after the matter is over. That''s why I made friends with your good brothers." Chapter 1019 In the corner of the cabin, people rest on the board. Shi Xiuyi squats in the corner gap to observe the situation at the door, while Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi don''t rest. Wu Xinyi has been silent since she got on the boat. Li Luoyang reluctantly whispers, "Xinyi, aren''t you still angry?" Li Luoyang knows the women of this era, Innocence is more important than anything, even more important than life. Wu Xinyi bowed her head and blushed. "Xinyi, I really didn''t mean it. It was an emergency. Are you going to let me watch you drown in this river?" Wu Xinyi said slowly with an expressionless face, "drowning is better than it is now." "Why? Would you rather drown than be with me?" Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi in surprise. He didn''t expect Wu Xinyi to say so. Wu Xinyi looked up at Li Luoyang: "Luoyang, I don''t mean that. If I can really be with you, I''ll be willing to do anything. What I said shouldn''t mean... I shouldn''t have any relationship with you. I''ll be more reluctant to give up if you like this." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you today? Aren''t we together now? Hahaha, I see. Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible. When I return to Luoyang City and have time to visit elder Wu Tian, I''ll ask you to propose marriage to your father." Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Wu Xinyi had a happy smile on her face: "Luoyang, who else do you want to fight? Your aunt is still in the Lin family. You and Li still have a long way to go. You shouldn''t delay your love. I, I will wait for you. When you succeed, I will marry you as my wife, as long as you are willing to want me." Wu Xinyi said these words nervously, The ruddy face is unprecedented. Li Luoyang hugged Wu Xinyi tightly and said with a smile, "of course, I only care about two women in this world, one is my mother and the other is you." although Li Luoyang made it clear with Wu Xinyi, Li Luoyang always felt that Wu Xinyi didn''t tell herself anything, and always felt that Wu Xinyi was hiding something. When Li Luoyang was going to ask further, Lin Chong, who was resting on one side, whispered, "cough, Luoyang brother, you''d better consider our feelings. You can hold Miss Xinyi. We''re really cold. After all, we''ve been soaked in the water." In the face of Lin Chong''s unbearable complaint, Wu Xinyi immediately pushed Li Luoyang away, blushing and lowering her head, as if she didn''t dare to see anyone. Li Luoyang smiled and looked at the people in Liangshan. These guys opened their eyes slightly and looked up at themselves: "why don''t you rest?" "We''d like to. We''re just awakened by Tian. Luoyang brothers, your feelings are jealous." Wu Song said with a smile. Chaijin saluted slowly and said, "Congratulations, you two. A lover will get married." At this time, Shi Xiu suddenly raised her hand and waved to the crowd. Li Luoyang and liangshanbo people immediately shut up and were quiet. The cabin wooden door was slowly opened, and a bloated body almost blocked the light from the whole wooden door. Li Luoyang looked out and saw Zhou renzheng standing at the door. The person who came was Zhou Ren, the person in charge of the water transport supervisor. At this time, he waved his handkerchief at the tip of his nose and said with a disgusting face: "it tastes too strong. These are the goods explained by Aunt Hong?" Li Luoyang was surprised and thought to himself: "are these Jinchuang drugs from the merchants'' Federation? Are they transported to Luoyang City?" at this time, Li Luoyang noticed that a thin figure, a woman, appeared behind Zhou pangzi. After seeing the woman''s appearance, Li Luoyang always felt very familiar. This person was Huang Ying, the head of the brothel in Luoyang City. "Lord Zhou Ren, these are Jinchuang drugs. Please check them." Zhou Ren turned and looked at Huang Ying, with a glance of the obscenity on his face: "I said, Miss Huang Ying, why haven''t I seen you before? Aunt Hong never mentioned having a friend like you. If only we had known each other earlier." Huang Ying smiled. She knew that Zhou Ren was a lecherous person and had always been greedy for the beauty of aunt Hong. This time, she was willing to help her. It was also because of aunt Hong''s bewitchment. Now Zhou Ren was obviously interested in himself: "Lord Zhou Ren, we do business all around the world and rarely settle down. I started to cooperate with aunt Hong when we met earlier. I was lucky to know you this time." Zhou Ren tentatively moved his hand to Huang Ying''s waist. Huang Ying sidestepped to avoid the two step of retreat. The corner of Zhou Ren''s mouth slightly lifted up and smelled the smell in his hands: "really fragrant, is this the perfume produced in Luoyang?" Looking at Zhou Ren''s obscene face, Huang Ying forbeared: "Lord Zhou Ren, please check the goods. We still have time to go back to Luoyang." "Don''t worry about the inspection. If I want, you can go now. The goods here are high, but if I''m in a bad mood, these goods will be temporarily detained in the Lingnan water transport prison." Zhou Ren walked to Huang Ying with an eyebrow and a sly smile. Huang Ying said slowly with an expressionless face, "Lord Zhou Ren, you don''t want aunt Hong''s promise?" "Yes, of course I do. But after seeing you, I want to put forward an additional condition. Miss Huang Ying, looking at no one around, is there a way to make me happy? In that way, the speed of inspection and the quality of goods can be guaranteed." Looking at Zhou Ren getting closer and closer to herself, the dagger in Huang Ying''s sleeve has been poked out: "Lord Zhou Ren, I checked the goods and gave a high evaluation. Aunt Hong has prepared drinks in Yihua building. If there is any accident due to the delay here, no one can afford it. I advise you to put away your impulsive idea temporarily." "Oh, are you threatening me? You''re hotter than aunt Hong. I like this feeling. Just let her wait in Yihua building. Do you want the goods here to be detained?" Before Zhou Ren finished, a dagger had been put on his neck. Zhou Ren looked, and Huang Ying was staring at him with a murderous face: "I don''t mind killing you here, and then sailing away immediately. When I return to Luoyang, I have countless ways to get rid of my crime. Don''t forget that the reason why you cooperate with aunt Hong is not only because you are greedy for her beauty, but also because you know that she has the hard evidence of your corruption over the years. If you tear your face, who will end up the worst?" Zhou Renke didn''t expect that Huang Ying was a very important role. There was a little blood on his neck because of the sharp blade. Zhou Ren was sweating: "Miss Huang, Huang Ying, put this thing away first. I know. It''s my fault. I didn''t control it for a while. I''ll check it now." Huang Ying loosened Zhou Ren and put away the dagger. Zhou Ren immediately wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to look around the warehouse with a flattering smile. However, he didn''t have any inspection at all. He just stood in place and looked left and right. A moment later, he took out his official seal from his arms and covered it on the pass certificate in Huang Ying''s hand: "Miss Huang Ying, it''s done. There''s no problem with high-quality goods." Chapter 1020 In the warehouse, Li Luoyang and Liang Shanbo held their breath. When Zhou Rengang left, the captain came in from the door. Huang Ying handed the certificate in her hand to the captain, and then said with a smile: "this guy, the name of lecherous really deserves its reputation. He actually hit me on the head. Otherwise, he was afraid of his official position. I must have killed him just now." The captain said with a cruel face: "the master should have killed him just now. We are fully capable of dealing with the pursuit of the imperial court. That guy is not only light on you, but also thinks about Aunt Hong''s master. Should I arrange someone to sneak into the water transport prison and kill Zhou Ren at night?" Huang Ying raised her hand and said solemnly, "no, it''s not good to waste time for such people. Now with advanced certificates, these Jinchuang drugs can naturally buy a good price." Huang Ying''s corners of her mouth rose slightly. The most difficult thing this time is to identify these fake goods as advanced goods. Only in this way can the interests be maximized. Huang Ying didn''t expect things to go well, Fortunately, the red aunt of lingnancheng made friends with Zhou Ren. The captain smiled and nodded: "aunt Hong is really reliable. It''s a reward for her to be transferred to Luoyang City by the headquarters. Lingnan has no oil and water for our merchant Federation." Li Luoyang in the corner frowned and thought to himself, "aunt Hong is going to Luoyang City to be in charge of the merchant Federation? Why? Is it just to help the goods pass quickly? It seems that she needs to make some preparations after returning. Aunt Hong is not a fuel-saving lamp. Zhang Yue also bowed her head and became a minister. She planned Zhang Qiong''s death." Huang Ying stood beside a pile of goods and whispered: "Ge Cheng is old and has made little contribution to Luoyang City in recent years. Especially after the emergence of Li Luoyang, the merchant Federation in Luoyang city is completely like waste. Not only did he not get the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, but also the plan to organize Li Luoyang to brew these two kinds of beautiful wines was stranded. At this time, many immortal drunken raw materials were accumulated in the merchant Federation, which was at a loss The damage is huge. It''s time for him to go back to his hometown and have a rest. " "The leader of the family, Li Luoyang has been missing for many days and has not returned to Luoyang City at this time. Maybe Ge Cheng can take advantage of this time to get the secret recipe for immortal drunkenness." "With him? I told him when I left and asked him to go to Wenjun''s elegant building and try every means to get the secret recipe of immortality intoxication from Ouyang Wenjun. This is his only chance. If I go back this time and he hasn''t succeeded, he won''t have any use value." The captain smiled: "there should be no problem. Ouyang Wenjun is a female generation. If Ge Cheng forcibly attacks and snatches the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness, he can catch it easily." "What do you know? I went to Wenjun Yazhu in person and almost killed Ouyang Wenjun and Xiao Si. Unexpectedly, there was an expert in Wenjun Yazhu, but she was not my opponent. At the last critical moment, Chaijin suddenly appeared in the backyard and attracted people from six doors, so I had to stop. Although the martial arts of the expert was not as good as me, he was also with Ge Cheng In Bozhong, if he rashly broke into Wenjun Yazhu and robbed the secret recipe, it is estimated that he would only die there. At this time, not only the master exists in Wenjun Yazhu, but also the tiger skin of six doors is guarding. " Huang Ying''s words surprised everyone in the corner. Wu Xinyi took Li Luoyang and whispered, "it''s her! It''s this woman who fought with me!" and the master suddenly appeared in Huang Ying''s mouth was Wu Xinyi who fought with her at that time. Chaijin looked at Li Luoyang with a serious face: "unexpectedly, this guy was the one who attacked Ouyang Wenjun and Xiaoyu. At that time, I sent a letter to my aunt for you. When I passed Wenjun Yazhu, I saw the battle, so I appeared and attracted people from six doors, which made her evacuate." After Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang met, they told Li Luoyang for the first time, but Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the brothel owner''s wife in Luoyang City was the murderer, and Li Luoyang knew that it was the people of the merchant Federation who started to build Wenjun Yazhu while he was away. The Captain stood beside Huang Ying and whispered, "these fake goods want to monopolize the herbal medicine market while Li Luoyang is away?" "Hehe, you''re smart. That''s right. That guy has opened a herbal medicine store. Can he use it? Although some guests are buying, Jinchuang medicine is the mainstream. These fake goods are enough to saturate the herbal medicine market in Luoyang City, and Li''s herbal medicine store in Luoyang will be excluded. Now he''s not in the city. Since Wenjun''s elegant building is covered by six doors, we have to find a way to buy it from others The local government targeted him. When the herbal medicine store was in danger, Xiaoyu naturally couldn''t maintain it. Finally, using the power and money of our merchant Federation, we tried to buy the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness from Ouyang Wenjun. By then, everything in Li Luoyang will be ours. " The captain gave Huang Ying a thumbs up: "in this way, the master is the first skill." "By the way, I asked you to inquire whether Li Luoyang''s disappearance is related to the Liangshanpo. Have you got any results?" "In charge of the family, I have sent all intelligence personnel to try to go to Liangshanpo, but they haven''t come back yet. I think they are either found and caught by the people of Liangshanpo, or they are lost in the natural danger of Liangshanpo. There is really no way to inquire about any information." Huang Ying dragged her cheeks and said slowly, "is that Chaijin really just passing by Wenjun''s elegant buildings? Liangshanpo doesn''t have to take the risk of offending the Lin family against Li Luoyang. It seems that I''m worried too much." "Don''t worry. Up to now, Li Luoyang still hasn''t appeared. I think nine out of ten have been killed. We can slowly sort out the industry of Luoyang City. As long as we get the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, we can quickly grasp the wine market in all cities with the strength of our merchant Federation. At that time, according to the sales amount of 521 bottles, we can It''s a lot of money. " Huang Ying smiled: "I hope so. It''s a pity that that guy never had the idea of cooperating with our merchant Federation. Ge Cheng also tried again and again to win over Li Luoyang, but that guy toasted and didn''t eat and punish wine. He also abolished our famine plan in Taiyuan. Since this kind of person can''t be together, he can only be the enemy. Instead of waiting for him to grow up and have the ability to retaliate, he might as well kill him in the cradle, I hope I really appreciate the people who killed him. " "Those in charge of the family please move to the lounge. The small one has prepared thin wine." "Immortal drunk?" "That''s natural. Only when the immortal is drunk can he afford to be in charge." "Hahaha, you have made a lot of progress in your oral Kung Fu. Don''t worry. As long as these goods are sold, the bonus will be yours." Huang Ying waved her hand and walked outside the wood grain with a smile. This trip to Lingnan can be regarded as a great harvest. The captain smiled happily: "thank you here, little." Chapter 1021 They walked outside the cabin one by one, then closed the wooden door, and the warehouse became dark again. Li Luoyang immediately tore open the package of the goods around him and revealed the Jinchuang medicine inside. Looking carefully, although it was similar to other Jinchuang medicines in appearance and taste, it was actually observed that these Jinchuang medicines only used other stones that could not be used to polish into powder and dyed a little color and taste. This kind of thing could not play the effect of Jinchuang medicine at all, It can even put the cart before the horse and increase injuries. "Use fake drugs to seek high profits and use quantity to occupy market share. It seems that these guys are going to comfort people regardless of their lives." Li Luoyang frowns and looks blue. Although he is not a national hero, he is still angry in the face of such fake drugs. This thing is a life-saving thing. Unexpectedly, some people use fake drugs to make money, This kind of heart can no longer be simply described as a black heart. Wu Xinyi nodded and asked in a low voice, "what do you do now in Luoyang? It seems that they want to take advantage of your absence to target Wenjun Yazhu and herbal medicine store. If they succeed, your previous efforts will be in vain." immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu are Li Luoyang''s biggest economic source so far. Although the herbal medicine store has been opened, few people accept herbal medicine, If even these are lost, Li Luoyang''s most basic dependence will be gone. Li Luoyang thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "Since they think I can''t go back forever, it''s better to make a plan. From now on, I hope you will keep secret about my return to Luoyang City. I''ll see what they plan to do. When things develop to a certain extent, I will naturally show up and tear the mask of Luoyang City merchant Federation in front of the people of Luoyang City. At that time, Luoyang City will be safe They will no longer be tolerated. " Li Luoyang stood up, stretched his waist and whispered, "don''t they want to target me? The so-called one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. There should only be one business giant in Luoyang. They are unkind, I''m unjust, hurt Ouyang Wenjun and Xiaoyu, and Xinyi. I''ll count this account together." Wu Xinyi holds Li Luoyang''s hand: "Luoyang, I''m worried about Ouyang Wenjun and Xiaoyu in Wenjun''s elegant building. When you were away, Huang Ying already attacked them. Fortunately, Chaijin suddenly appeared at that time, otherwise the immortal drunk might have fallen into Huang Ying''s hands. After listening to her words just now, it''s obvious that she didn''t know that I was not in Wenjun''s elegant building, but she still arranged someone to target me They, although the tiger skin is there, his strength is not an opponent of the merchant Federation. " "Don''t worry, Mo Yun Tian will not look at Wen Jun Ya''s work. Even though he may be like Huang Ying at this time, he doesn''t want to see me go back, but after all, my mother is still at Lin''s house. He has to give my mother face to protect me, nature and my industry. As for perfume, I guess he has already started working with Sima Ying Ming, otherwise Mo Jiao has nowhere to find me." Mo Jiao before, but in order to make perfume for Li Luoyang, he could get away to find him in south of the Five Ridges. Li Luoyang thought that Mo Jiao was giving the perfume secret recipe to a she can trust to continue to make perfume. And the whole six doors, Mojiao''s most trusted nature is her father Mo Yun Tian. Li Luoyang knows Mo Yuntian very well. Mo Yuntian protects Li Luoyang entirely because of the Lin family and Lin Luoshui. Mo Yuntian wants to make use of the relationship between the Lin family and the imperial court to get closer to the opportunity to enter the six doors headquarters. Li Luoyang knows that this is an era of mutual use, which is more cruel than the world Li Luoyang once had Therefore, Li Luoyang maintains absolute vigilance against anyone, including Mo Yuntian. Li Luoyang sat beside Wu Xinyi and said slowly: "Since I left Luoyang, what should have happened did not happen. I thought that there must be some mistakes in it. Mo Jiao appeared here. If the perfume secret recipe was not given to other people, how did Sima finally put the goods together in the stipulated time?" so I think Mo Ji sought me, gave the secret recipe to Mo Yun Tian, and Mo Yun Tian gave the secret recipe to Sima Yingming. At this time, Chaijin asked, "why give Sima Yingming? Although that guy is a prince, he has no rights." "There was no perfume before, and there was a perfume. Mo Yun Tian also saw through all this, and knew that as long as Sima Ying was in time to hand in the Queen''s favorite perfume according to the court regulations, Sima Ying Ming would definitely be rewarded by the emperor, and his right would pick up a bit. Mo Yun wanted to return the right with Sima Ying. Sima Ying entered the dream of his six door headquarters in the early morning, and the two were secretly United. If this is not the case, Sima Ying Ming must have fallen on the ground at the time when he did not wear perfume in time. Chaijin nodded silently: "The brotherhood of Luoyang is as thin as dust. We have known it for a long time. We did not think that it was the same way to do so. Luoyang city was really a mess because of your disappearance. It didn''t take long to calm down. If it''s not like what you just analyzed, Sima''s head will surely happen. At this time, he is still stable, indicating that he has perfused the perfume and can help him. To do this is precisely one of the perfumes of Mo Jiao, but Mo Jiao left Luoyang city early to find you. Chai Jin sat opposite Li Luoyang and continued, "as everyone knows, your friendship is very well known. So she knows the importance of perfume secret. So she has to leave to go out to look for you. She will only give her secret to her trusted people so as not to hide the secret ingredient, and this person is Mo Yuntian." Li Luoyang smiled and nodded: "So I said, people in Luoyang who do not want me to return safely are not only Huang Ying, but also Mo Yun Tian and Sima Ying Ming, because as long as I go back, perfume secretaries are no longer the only ones, and Sima Ying knows that I have the ability to make other flavors of perfume more than roses and roses. He does not want to cooperate with the court because of my appearance, and now there is a perfume secret. Fang, without me, he can still lead the way and cooperate with the imperial court. With me, all this is just a bubble, so he is the last person who wants me to go back. " "Now that the Luoyang brothers have thought of it, what countermeasures can they take?" "Countermeasures? Hehe, it proves that they still have usable value. Naturally, those guys dare not rush to kill and break the net. When they go back, they don''t know about it. They continue to maintain the previous cooperative relationship with Sima Yingming and give him some sweets to make him reluctant to let me die. The matter will be resolved naturally. As for Mo Yuntian, as long as the Lin family and his mother are still there, he won''t dare take me." Although he is not in Luoyang, the situation is under control. He plans strategies thousands of miles away. Only Li Luoyang can do so through analysis. This is one of the reasons why Wu Yong wants to win him over. Chapter 1022 One day later, the ship was traveling on the river, and no one found the existence of Li Luoyang and Liangshan berthers in the warehouse. At this time, Li Luoyang had begun to slowly plan the Countermeasures after returning, on the one hand from the merchant Federation, on the other hand from Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian who may have cooperated. At this time, in Lingnan City, the city gate has been opened. Chen Sheng is anxiously looking for Huang Wen and Huang Wu in the six gates. The two brothers have disappeared for a day. They have searched all corners of the six gates and have not found their existence. Chen Sheng knows that Huang Wen and Huang Wu have long decided to abandon the plan to kill Chen Sheng and blame others, but choose to disappear before the imperial officials read the edict, This can avoid Chen Sheng''s intention to kill them. At this time, Chen Sheng was really as Huang Wen expected. Seeing that the position of the person in charge of the six doors was about to be revoked, Chen Sheng thought of pulling two cushions. Naturally, the targets were Huang Wen and Huang Wu, his most capable assistants. They were chosen not only because they were closest to Chen Sheng, but also because of their opinions, Chen Sheng participated in the Huarong incident, In the end, stealing chicken can''t eat rice. "Shit! Huang Wen and Huang Wu! How did I treat you these two things? Now I''m in danger and hide? I know I''m going to be punished for fear of being involved, so I leave? Let''s see. Even if I''m not in this position, I''ll be in pieces when I meet you." it''s not good to be betrayed, Chen Sheng regretted that he believed Huang Wen and Huang Wu and lay in the muddy water. Otherwise, he is still the person in charge of six doors. Although he can''t enter the headquarters as soon as possible, he still has power. The government soldiers have returned to their posts, and the barracks soldiers have also returned to Li Guo. Only the six men who are still under Chen Sheng''s management stand in front of them. Chen Sheng grabbed one of them and fell heavily to the ground: "waste! All waste! The people in Liangshanpo haven''t found it, even Huang Wen and Huang Wu can''t see it! What do you eat?" The people lowered their heads and dared not look at Chen Sheng. They knew that Chen Sheng was like a fierce tiger and an enraged Beast. At this time, one person raised his hand and whispered, "Lord Chen Sheng, the imperial court official is coming to Lingnan city at this time. Do you want to send someone to meet him?" "What the fuck are you doing to meet them? Wait here for the officials of the imperial court. Even in the end, I''m still in charge of the six doors. Before the imperial edict arrives, I still have the power to manage and order you. It''s good for me. The people in Liangshanpo are not looking for. Now you go to the place where Huang Wen and Huang Wu usually like to go Fang, go door to door to find them for me. If you see Huang Wen and Huang Wu, kill them! " The followers of liumen hesitated. They knew that soon, Chen Sheng would no longer be their leader, and Huang Wen and Huang Wu''s official position was higher than them. After Chen Sheng left, before the next leader took office, Huang Wen and Huang Wu were in charge of managing them. At this time, if they pursued and killed the two brothers according to Chen Sheng''s order, wouldn''t they offend their superiors, They are not so stupid for a man who will lose his power. Looking at the crowd standing still, Chen Sheng roared angrily: "Why? Don''t obey my orders? I know what you''re thinking. You''re afraid that after I leave, the two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu have the power to manage you, so you don''t dare to pursue and kill them according to my orders! I tell you, even if I leave and I leave the six doors, I''ll find a way to kill these two people and tell them the end of betraying me. I''m Chen Sheng This step was harmed by them! " At this time, Chen Sheng knew that he was not far away from his room. Huang Wen and Huang Wu hid here. The six doors were searched all over, but Chen Sheng talked that the two brothers were hiding in his room. At this time, he was secretly laughing and looking at Chen Sheng who was angry outside the door. "Brother, what did I say? This guy won''t watch himself get pulled down like this. In addition, the plan to intervene in this matter was put forward by us. He will certainly settle accounts with us." Huang Wen looked at Huang Wu with a smile. If Huang Wu hadn''t intercepted half of the court documents in advance, they would have died in Chen Sheng''s hands. Huang Wu smiled and nodded: "let him find it slowly. I don''t think he has the time and mood to go back to his room to rest now, but it''s good. When the imperial court officials arrive with the imperial edict, we go out in good faith. No matter how angry Chen Sheng is, he doesn''t dare to face us in front of the imperial court officials, unless he wants to be pursued and killed by the imperial court and is designated as a key criminal." Huang Wen''s mouth rose slightly: "yes, after we become the person in charge of the six doors, even if the imperial court official leaves and Chen Sheng wants to move us again, we should also consider whether he can kill us in the hands of so many six doors experts. At that time, he will only have a chance to run." "Hum, it''s cheaper for Li. He took his power. The imperial court acquiesced that we were solely responsible for the Huarong incident in lingnancheng and let him get away so smoothly. It seems that the imperial court is on the side of the military camp." "It doesn''t matter. What we want is power. Now we can have the opportunity to become the person in charge here, and we will have the opportunity to enter the headquarters in the future. We have maintained such a relationship in the barracks for the time being. There is no need to investigate or envy. Li Guo is lucky this time. If we didn''t intervene in the incident, he would be punished in the end, but if we didn''t intervene How could Chen Sheng be removed from his official position about shouhuarong? How could we become the person in charge so young? " Huang Wu covered his mouth and smiled. His fingers tilted his orchid fingers and whispered, "it''s destiny. Li Guo avoided punishment and we became the biggest winner. Only Chen Sheng was dealt with. By the way, there is Zhang Qiong who has disappeared up to now. In the Huarong incident, the biggest beneficiary will be our two brothers." Huang Wen''s expression was serious at this time. Looking at Chen Sheng, who was punching and kicking at the six door attendants outside the door, he said slowly, "now is not a happy time. After the imperial edict comes and is read, the dust will be settled. Before that, no one knows what will happen." "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Will the people of Liangshanpo turn themselves in in front of Chen Sheng before the arrival of the imperial court officials?" Huang Wen raised his mouth slightly and said with a sly smile, "unless they are crazy, I guess they have already left Lingnan city successfully. Otherwise, how can we still find nothing after so many searches?" Huang Wu nodded and agreed without hesitation: "yes, they have not been in Lingnan city for a long time. Hahaha, that''s why Chen Shengcai came to such an end. He deserved it." Chapter 1023 At the gate of Lingnan City, the people are cheering and the archers on the wall have finally evacuated. Although there are still many guards at the gate, the best result is that the people can enter and leave freely. Many nearby manors have poured in outside the city, adding a lot of popularity to Lingnan city. Hawkers selling food and vegetables can be seen everywhere in the streets, The people finally lived a normal life. At the gate of the West City, Li Guo and Ye Yu walked slowly with Mo Jiao and others. Mo Jiao stretched out and smiled and said, "finally, the door is open. I''ve suffocated these days. I can only stay in the boring government. Fortunately, sister Ye Yu accompanied me to compete." Mo Jiao jumped to Ye Yu and smiled with Ye Yu''s hand. The task has been completed, and the opening of the city gate means that Huarong''s event has come to an end. Ye Yu hid her identity because she needed to secretly collect Zhang Qiong''s criminal evidence. At this time, Ye Yu and Li Guo knew that Zhang Qiong had already been buried at the bottom of the cold lake. Ye Yu naturally didn''t need to hide her identity and appeared beside Li Guo in a fair and bright way. Ye Yu looked at Mo Jiao with a smile: "I''m lucky to have sister Mo Jiao compete with me these days. I''ve learned a lot of moves in addition to the boring time. I don''t know when I''ll meet you today." for Ye Yu, it''s rare to have a sister like Mo Jiao, but she knew that Li Guo and his brothers had always been vigilant against Mo Jiao, Anyway, Mo Jiao is the person of the six doors after all, and her father is still in charge, so Ye Yu has to keep a certain distance, and there is a little more politeness between her words. "Sister Ye Yu, if you want to see me, you can come to Luoyang City. I''ll take you to play all the fun in Luoyang City. Please drink immortal drunk. Hahaha, you must have never tasted immortal drunk. Although Li Guo is Li Luoyang''s brother, he didn''t take much wine when he left. If you can come, I''ll buy you a bottle! Just one bottle! Oh, blame Li Luoyang It''s too expensive to sell immortals drunk. "Mo Jiao grumbled. "Well, well, when the immortal is drunk, I will naturally invite Ye Yu to taste it. You''d better go back to Luoyang City earlier." Mo Jiao looked at Li Guo with a smile: "who said I was going back to Luoyang?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to go back and see if Luoyang had returned safely?" Li Guo clearly remembered that Mo Jiao was still worried about the delay in opening the city gate. She couldn''t return. Now, after the city gate was opened, Mo Jiao was suddenly in no hurry. Mo Fu smiled and said, "Captain Li Guo doesn''t know. A few days ago, I sent a letter back to Luoyang City. Today, I got the master''s reply. Luoyang hasn''t returned yet. After learning that, the young lady decided not to return to Luoyang City, but to go to other places to continue looking for the whereabouts of Childe Li." Li Guo pretended to be surprised: "Luoyang hasn''t returned yet? Where will he be?" Ye Yu held back a smile. She didn''t think much of Li Guo''s acting skills. The embarrassed surprised expression on her face was obviously artificial. Mo Jiao didn''t notice Li Guo''s expression. At this time, she lowered her head and wrote worry on her face: "Yes, I also want to know where Li Luoyang is now? I don''t even know where to find him. Lingnan city is the last hope. Now the hope is dashed. It seems that I have to go to the green forest to find him." "You''re going to the green forest? It''s very messy." Li Guo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mo Jiao would venture into the green forest to find Li Luoyang, but there was no way to get there. In the green forest, strength is king''s law. In terms of Mo Jiao''s strength at this time, even with Mo Fu and Mo Shou, she can''t rank in the green forest. Obviously, Li Guo is worried. Mo Jiao smiled and said, "brother Li Guo, you don''t have to worry about me. I will pay attention to safety. Before going to the green forest, I have a way to contact your master." "Master Zhou Dong?" "Well, did you forget? Your master is also looking for Li Luoyang. Before I left Luoyang City, he returned to the green forest in advance to find the trace of Li Luoyang from the green forest. So far, he hasn''t gone back. Maybe he has found some clues, so I want to find him." Li Guo recalled Mo Jiao''s words on the first day. Zhou Dong did return to the green forest to look for Li Luoyang: "if you can contact master, it is much safer to go to the green forest again. Master was a member of the green forest before and is familiar with it. If Luoyang is really in the green forest, he will certainly gain something." "Well, I won''t tell you more. I have to contact your master first. By the way, brother Li Guo, if you also have news about Luoyang, remember to send someone to inform me." Mo Jiao smiled and pulled Li Guo''s corner. "Don''t worry, I know you''re worried about him. I''ll send someone to you as soon as I have news." "Pull the hook." Mo Jiao stretched out her finger and looked at Li Guo. Mo Jiao''s little girl''s character made Li Guo have no way to take her. Hook Mo Jiao''s finger and Li Guo said with a smile: "then you have to promise me not to be brave in danger. Luoyang doesn''t want you to have any advantages or disadvantages because of his business." Li Guo apologized for Mo Jiao. After all, he concealed the fact that Li Luoyang was in Lingnan city for the safety of Li Luoyang, which can only make Mo Jiao worried all the time. Mo Jiao picked up Li Guo''s horse with a sword and walked slowly to the gate of the city. Mo Fu saluted Li Guo with a fist: "Captain Li Guo, let''s say goodbye. Thank you for your care during this time. When you return from the military camp, I will have a drink with you." Li Guo smiled and saluted and hugged: "Uncle Mo Fu, be careful all the way. Mo Jiao will be taken care of by you. This girl broke her heart for Luoyang." Mo Fu jumped onto the horse and caught up with Mo Jiao, while Mo Shou looked at Li Guo with a smile: "Captain Li Guo, goodbye. Goodbye." "See you later." Watching Mo Jiao and his party leave the gate of Lingnan city smoothly, Li Guo breathed a sigh of relief: "finally, I''m gone. This girl is really difficult." "Captain Li Guo, I think she is sincere to your brother. It''s not easy for a girl to go to the dangerous green forest for your brother." Ye Yu stood beside Li Guo and whispered. "I don''t know. It''s just what Luoyang means. I don''t want to ruin Luoyang''s plan because of guilt. It''s a near death for Luoyang to successfully leave Lingnan city with those people this time. There may be more dangers for him to face after returning. As for Mo Jiao, just try to ensure that she doesn''t disturb Luoyang. The relationship and development between them will be handed over to him in Luoyang I''ll take care of myself. " Ye Yu smiled and said, "I didn''t expect our opponent to be your brother, but through this contact, I knew Li Luoyang. In the end, no one knew his existence. It''s really powerful." Li Guo stretched himself out and said with a smile, "let''s go. Go back and have a good rest. Finally, we can have a good sleep. Luoyang left smoothly and sent Mo Jiao away. We can celebrate today." Chapter 1024 Li Guo walked back to the government with Ye Yu in an excellent mood. Li Luoyang''s smooth departure is undoubtedly his happiest thing. In addition, Li Guo naturally has no worries after doing his homework to deal with the possible punishment of the imperial court. Just turned around and didn''t take a few steps, two strangers in black clothes and hats stopped Li Guo''s way. From their tall figure and momentum, Li Guo felt endless killing intention and war intention: "I don''t know what advice do you have?" A thick voice sounded slowly: "wearing camp clothes and captain armor, are you the camp captain in charge of Huarong incident?" Li Guo frowned and whispered, "it''s me." even the people in Lingnan city know that Li Guo is the captain of the military camp responsible for the Huarong incident. The two men in front of him asked this sentence. It''s obvious that they are people who have just entered Lingnan City, otherwise they won''t know. "Someone met you and came with us." one person couldn''t help but say, so he stretched out his hand to Li Guo. Ye Yu on one side immediately stopped in front of Li Guo, holding a long sword in his hand: "who''s the comer? Why don''t you tell us the reason when you see our captain?" "Hum! Girl, who gives you the courage to stop us? I see you are a girl. If you don''t care, I will break you to pieces!" Li Guo frowned and stared at them: "you two are too angry. Can people in our army be humiliated?" Li Guo rushed up immediately. They didn''t expect Li Guo to be so brave and immediately opened his posture to meet Li Guo. Ye Yu saw the situation and immediately formed a two pronged offensive with Li Guo. They had a full tacit understanding. For one person to attack, they knew that if they wanted to solve the battle as soon as possible, attacking one of them first and cleaning up the other was the most effective way. The next scene surprised Li Guo and Ye Yu. One man took a step forward, grabbed Li Guo and Ye Yu''s wrists with open hands, and threw them out with great strength. Li Guo and Ye Yu fell heavily on the tea stand, and the surrounding people screamed and fled everywhere. Li Guo lay on the ground, his wrist had been dislocated, and bursts of pain came: "strong, so strong!" Li Guo knew his strength and could crack the joint attack between him and Ye Yu with one move. The other party was several times better than himself in terms of speed and strength. Ye Yu spits out a mouthful of blood and stares at the man fiercely: "who is this guy? How can he be so powerful." Only one of the two men moved, and the other stood motionless like watching a play. The man who took the shot slowly came to Li Guo, looked up at Li Guo on the ground and said with a smile: "this ability? This ability can''t maintain the honor of the military camp." Li Guo clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and picked up the stick on the ground. After standing up, he slightly closed his eyes, adjusted his breathing and rushed to the man. The stick was like drawing several residual shadows in the air, which fell in the center of the man''s eyebrows. The man stepped back for several steps to avoid, but he still got a stick on his shoulder: "it''s a little interesting, pick me up!" The man clenched his fists and went straight out. His fist went straight to Li Guo''s chest. Li Guo supported the ground with a wooden stick and jumped up. After successfully hiding, he jumped back. The wooden stick was like life, bypassing the man''s fist and directly hit the man''s abdomen. The man patted the dust on his abdomen, which was painless. "Hahaha, brother, it seems that you underestimate the enemy." the man who has never shot laughed wildly. At this time, there were bursts of footsteps not far away. The man turned his head and looked. The soldiers in the barracks were coming at this time. The man waved his hand and said with a smile: "all right, brother, stop. The soldiers are coming. If you make any more mistakes, there will be a big misunderstanding." The man who fought with Li Guo snorted and then pointed to Li Guo and said slowly, "I''ll be here today. I''ll have fun with you in the future. I didn''t expect your boy''s stick technique to be good." Watching the other party stop attacking, Li Guo helped Ye Yu to one side. The soldiers behind him had gathered. Li Guo looked at the man with a serious face: "are you going to stop at this time? For those who hurt me, I must make you pay a price and humiliate my soldiers, which is even more unforgivable. Come on! Take them down!" "Yes!" the soldier immediately surrounded them. The man who hadn''t shot before laughed wildly: "what? Are you going to punish us? Use our soldiers to deal with us? He''s very brave." the man slowly took off his hat and showed his original appearance. His resolute face was full of war. His eyes like wolf eyes gave people a feeling of shivering, and the man''s expression was not self threatening, The whole body exudes an irresistible dignity. The man stood in front of Li Guo with his head held high, looked up at Li Guo and said with a smile, "I''m the left-wing pioneer around the general, Wu Peng!" the man pointed to the man who had just fought with Li Guo. The man who took off his hat was somewhat similar to Wu Peng, but different. Wu Peng was full of war spirit, and he had a taste of fierce temper: "This is my brother, Wu phosphorus, a right-wing pioneer." At this time, Li Guo was stunned. Ye Yu hurriedly knelt down with other soldiers on one knee. Li Guo swallowed his saliva: "second, why are you two generals here? Shouldn''t you two be around the general and fight the foreign enemy?" Wu Ying smiled and patted Li Guo on the shoulder: "boy, it''s good to maintain the face of the military camp. The foreign enemy has been settled for more than a month. We''ll go back to the dynasty secretly first, in order to plan to attack them again when Manichaeism thought we didn''t return, so as to stabilize the government and the public. This matter is confidential and can''t be divulged." Wu phosphorus on one side held his fist and tried to compete in front of Li Guo: "boy, let your people go back first, and I will play with you." "Wu phosphorus! Don''t be rude and step back." Wu Yu angrily scolded. Wu phosphorus obediently bowed his head and walked aside. Li Guo immediately hugged Wu phosphorus and bowed: "I don''t know my identity as a general. Please forgive me." Wu Yu laughed wildly and said, "don''t worry about him. This guy is like this. He despises the enemy and suffers from his own losses. If he is fighting with other places, he will be in a different place at this time!" "Hum! If he were an enemy, would I despise the enemy?" Li Guo hurriedly said, "general Wu phosphorus knows that I am in the military camp, so I can rest assured. If I want to change to the battlefield, I must have died. How can I get lucky and get lucky to hurt general Wu phosphorus." Wu phosphorus laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, it''s like a human word. Let''s go, boy. Come with us." Wu Ying smiled and said to Li Guo, "let your people go back to the government first. Your vice captain can go with us. As I said just now, someone wants to see you and ask about the flower glory incident in Lingnan city. Don''t worry, we''re just passing by and heard that people from our army are here to help, so ask." Li Guo stood in place in surprise, his hands full of sweat: "two, two generals, the people who see me..." "Hahaha, I have always listened to only one person." Li Guo swallowed his saliva: "military God, general Zhou Xiangong." Chapter 1025 Fengyue building thought that Huang Wen and Huang Wu had been in a mess before their search. At this time, after a rest, they have recovered a lot, even more gorgeous than before. In order to welcome better business in the future, Zhang Yue made a bloody decoration this time, which really has more flavor than before, so that the guests who come here to enjoy the intoxicating wine linger and forget to return, Coupled with the song and dance performance supported by Aunt Hong, Fengyue building instantly became the first restaurant in Lingnan city. In front of a mahogany table in the corner, a man in a black cloak and hat was carrying intoxicating wine. After a sip, he smiled: "everyone pushed the liquor in the army. Unexpectedly, the beautiful wine is in the world. It''s good wine." After drinking a pot alone, the man was not drunk at all. At this time, Li Guo, led by Wu phosphorus and Wu Yu, came to the man. Li Guo''s heart beat faster than ever. He knew that this man was Zhou Xiangong, the unprecedented military God who was turned into a hero by the imperial court, and was also a man associated with his mother. Zhou Xiangong looked at Li Guo through a hat: "are you the person in charge of the Lingnan City barracks?" Li Guo saluted with a fist and said respectfully, "I''m Li Guo. I''m the captain of the new team in the general''s array. I''m really the person in charge of the Lingnan operation camp." Zhou Xiangong just sat there, which made Li Guo feel difficult to breathe. The dignity he exuded was like irresistible pressure on Li Guo''s shoulder. He endured the pain in his heart and tried to adjust his breathing. "Since you are from our array, you don''t need to be nervous and polite. Sit down." Zhou Xiangong gently waved his hand. Wu Yu and Wu phosphorus sat at the mahogany table. Only Li Guo didn''t dare to sit down. Wu phosphorus snorted slowly and said, "why do you sit down and whet haw? Why do you look like a woman?" Li Guo swallowed his saliva. The hostility of the three people in front of him was too strong. It was the hostility and killing intention crawling out of the dead. Li Guo slowly sat at the wooden table and put his hands on his legs. The sweat of his hands had wet his knees. "Give me your name." Wu Yu patted Li Guo on the shoulder and kindly reminded Li Guo. Li Guo reacted, nodded repeatedly and said slowly, "I''m Li Guo." Zhou Xiangong''s glass suddenly stopped in the air, and then put it down: "Li Guo? I have a friend whose son is Li Guo. Did I ever know the Lin family in Luoyang?" After taking a deep breath, Li Guo nodded: "the general refers to my mother Lin Luoshui." "Hahaha, unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that Luoshui, who hates the barracks most, let his son come to the barracks and join me." Zhou Xiangong laughed wildly. Wu Ying and Wu phosphorus were surprised. They knew about Zhou Xiangong and Lin Luoshui, but they never thought that Li Guo was Lin Luoshui''s son, which surprised them. "How''s your mother?" "Thanks to the protection of the general, everything is fine." Li Guo''s words are true. If the Lin family hadn''t been worried about Zhou Xiangong''s existence, Lin Luoshui would have been severely punished by the Lin family. The reason why the Lin family hasn''t dared to lay hands on Lin Luoshui is that the military God has always loved Lin Luoshui. Just because of this, the Lin family doesn''t dare to offend. The Lin family knows better than anyone, At this time, the court will rely on Zhou Xiangong. How dare his Lin family provoke Zhou Xiangong to offend the court. Zhou Xiangong waved his hand, smiled and said: "It''s all right. Just be safe. I passed by here and heard that our team was performing imperial tasks here. So let''s have a look. Li Guo, I heard that the responsibility of the military camp was completely handed over to liumen? Did you lose the face of the military camp? I believe you know that neither side is humble during the festival between us and liumen. Why did you hand over the responsibility to liumen Six doors, encourage others'' prestige? " Listening to Zhou Xiangong''s reproachful tone, Li Guoxin pushed his heart to his throat and told Zhou Xiangong what had happened. Zhou Xiangong said slowly this time: "Since you are a member of our camp, you should shoulder the responsibility given to you by the imperial court. Although you can protect yourself, you have lost the integrity of the military camp. If I were you, I would never hand over the responsibility. Even if I finally bear the punishment of the imperial court alone, I would not lose face." Li Guo nodded helplessly and said, "general, I also know the truth, but I have the reason why I have to do this." "What other reason can override military orders?" Li Guo looked left and right, and then whispered, "general, to be honest, I deliberately let the people of Liangshanpo go." Where can Li Guo see Zhou Xiangong''s killing intention on his face under the hat: "why?" even two words can make Li Guo feel the situation at this time. Without a reasonable explanation, Zhou Xiangong obviously wants to deal with Li Guo by military law. "General, you are familiar with my mother. Naturally, you know Li Luoyang." "Naturally, I met Li Luoyang once in Luoyang City. Why did you mention him?" "General, I have a reason to send Liangshanpo people away. That''s the commander of all actions in Liangshanpo this time. It''s my brother, Li Luoyang." Even if there was a hat, Zhou Xiangong''s surprised mood was looked in Li Guo''s eyes: "do you mean that Li Luoyang came here with people from Liangshanpo to save Hua Rong? Your opponent is him?" "Yes, I know that after telling the truth, the general may punish me, but general, you should know that Luoyang is my only relative in the world except my mother. No matter what choice he makes, even if he stands on the opposite side of you, I will unconditionally support him. Now you want to punish me, I am happy to accept it, and I don''t regret it." Looking at the firm look on Li''s face, Zhou Xiangong waved: "it''s all right, but I didn''t expect that Li Luoyang should become the commander of Liangshanpo. It seems that the growth of your brothers is very obvious." Hearing that Zhou Xiangong did not intend to punish himself, Li Guo''s hanging heart was finally put down: "thank you, general." "Don''t thank me. When I return this time, general Wu Fu and general Wu Yu must have told you. I hope you will keep it a secret and divulge my whereabouts. I''ll punish you for several crimes." Li Guo nodded hard: "well, I must have never seen three generals today." Zhou Xiangong smiled, then put silver on the table, got up, patted Li Guo on the shoulder and whispered, "show your strength in our camp, and I''m looking forward to where you can go." "I will do my best to live up to the general''s expectations." "No, it''s not my expectation, but the expectation of your mother and Li Luoyang." after that, Zhou Xiangong turned away from the Fengyue building with Wu phosphate and Wu Yu. Ye Yu, who has been not far away, came to Li Guo tremblingly: "Captain, are you okay." Li guotan sat on the stool, sweating, he said slowly, "strong, he''s too strong. I can''t resist just momentum, military God..." Chapter 1026 Li Guo and Ye Yu sit quietly at the mahogany table. Li Guo spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. It seems that his state of mind has recovered a lot: "let''s go." Ye Yu nodded and asked, "Captain, are you all right?" Ye Yu knew that Li Guo was too shocked. Coupled with Zhou Xiangong''s dignity, Li was shameless and nervous for a while, which led to the symptoms just now. Now it''s much better after adjusting his breathing. While Li Guo was communicating with Zhou Xiangong just now, although Ye Yu was a little away from Zhou Xiangong, But she could also feel Zhou Xiangong''s aura. It was reasonable for Li Guo to have such a situation. "It''s all right. Let''s meet the government. The city gate has been opened, and our task is over. The imperial court commander is going to enter the city today. Let''s go back and wait. Are everything ready?" Li Guo took up the wine cup and drank the intoxicating wine in one gulp. At this time, he can''t care about the quality of the wine, but just want to moisten his cracked lips. Ye Yu felt in his arms and said with a smile after confirming that the letter given by Chaijin was still there: "ready, the evidence of Zhang Qiong''s crime and the evidence of cooperation with Liangshanpo have been ready." As soon as they walked out of the Fengyue building, they saw a man wearing the imperial government riding on a horse, followed by more than a dozen soldiers in their own barracks. The man on the horse recognized the armor of Li Guo and Ye Yu. Riding on the horse, they came to Li Guo and jumped off the horse. The man saluted Li Guo with a fist: "I think you must be captain Li Guo." Court officials naturally knew that Li Guo was the leader of the team in Zhou Xiangong''s barracks. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect and offend. Only then did they yield three points and take the initiative to dismount to say hello. After Li Guo returned the salute, he smiled and said, "I''m Li Guo." "I''m Zhang Tianyu. I''ve been ordered to come to Lingnan city to deal with the follow-up work of Huarong incident. The imperial court has learned about captain Li Guo''s performance in this mission. The emperor is very satisfied. Although the thieves in Liangshan escaped smoothly and humiliated the imperial court, the imperial court knows that the responsibility is not captain Li Guo." Zhang Tianyu said with a smile. Li Guo nodded and said slowly, "the imperial court has made a clear observation. Li Guo thanked you here." "Captain Li Guo, everything about Liangshan Park in Lingnan city is very important this time. There are too many involved. In order to clarify their respective responsibilities, please go to the six gates with me and read out the imperial court''s will face to face. What do you think?" the reason why Zhang Tianyu did this is actually very simple. In order to protect his life, the whole imperial court knows that Chen Sheng is irritable and has special hobbies, He was worried that after he read out the dismissal of Chen Sheng''s position as the person in charge alone, the angry Chen Sheng would kill him. He invited Li Guo to go to six doors to find protection for himself. Li Guo can also see Zhang Tianyu''s meaning. Although he represents the imperial court, no one can guarantee whether Chen Sheng will break the boat in the face of a desperate man. After all, the position of the person in charge of Lingnan city is all of Chen Sheng. If he loses it, Chen Sheng loses everything. "Since Lord Zhang Tianyu represents the imperial court, your words are naturally the words of the imperial court. I, Li Guo, must go to six gates with you. After it is completed, I will arrange soldiers to escort you back to the imperial court." Hearing Li Guo''s words, Zhang Tianyu was overjoyed: "thank you, Captain Li Guo." it was also a shame. Other imperial court officials were followed by attendants or soldiers when they went out. This time, the situation in Lingnan city was complex and the situation was urgent. The imperial court only asked Zhang Tianyu to rush to Lingnan city to read the imperial edict, so there was no one around him, The soldiers behind him were all Li Guo''s people. After he entered the city, the guard at the gate took him to find Li Guo and accompanied him all the way. "This is vice captain Ye Yu. I asked captain Li Guo earlier that there is an iron lady who is not a woman. Today, she deserves her reputation." Zhang Tianyu politely saluted Ye Yu with a fist. Ye Yu nodded slightly with an expressionless face. She really didn''t know how to get along with the imperial court. These are the affairs of the captain, not the responsibility of his vice captain. Looking at the expressionless Ye Yu, Zhang Tianyu smiled faintly and said to Li Guo, "Captain Li Guo, I don''t know when we can go to the six gates with me? The meaning of the imperial court is very clear. The sooner the better. As soon as the gate opened today, I entered Lingnan City. I just met you with your people for a long time. Can we hurry to complete the imperial court''s will?" "Of course, just to be on the safe side, I wonder if Lord Zhang Tianyu can tell me the result of Chen Sheng''s handling?" "What does captain Li Guo mean by this? Reading the edict in advance and peeping at it are capital crimes." "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Zhang Tianyu. I just want to make sure everything is safe. If the imperial court sacks Chen Shengzhi, that guy may turn his face on the spot and retaliate. His martial arts are not low. If he plans to kill several people, it''s nothing to say. If that''s the case, I naturally have to make arrangements in advance to avoid accidental injury to Lord Zhang Tianyu. If the imperial court wants to kill you, you will be hurt by mistake We didn''t make such a serious punishment, and we didn''t have any worry. Now we can go to the six doors. What does Lord Zhang Tianyu think? " After hearing Li Guo''s explanation, Zhang Tianyu felt numb in his back. He could imagine that after reading the imperial court''s will, Chen Sheng''s face really hurt himself. It was a loss making business. Zhang Tianyu looked around and then put his mouth to Li Guo''s ear: "The emperor ordered that Chen Shengling''s position as the leader of the six gates in the south city should be changed. Huang Wen and Huang Wu should be the leaders of this position. For captain Li Guo, the court will only punish him a little, and a little money will be enough. However, Captain Li Guo should give me a good reason to go back to work and a good reason to let Chen Sheng accept the fact that he was heavily punished alone ¡£¡± Li Guo smiled: "Chen Sheng robbed my person in charge and my military power. I really have no way. The imperial court will blame me for naturally accepting it." "Captain Li Guo, the imperial court doesn''t want to punish you. You know, there are many small and medium-sized people in the imperial court. General Zhou Xiangong has made countless contributions, which naturally arouses the envy of villains. For so many years, people have been killing Huang Sha and the general mercilessly. The Emperor is pressing. Don''t let the imperial court find an excuse to slander the general for your business, so the imperial court specially asked me to tell you , find a better reason to shut the mouth of those villains. You have no responsibility in this matter. " Li Guo raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Lord Zhang Tianyu. Li Guo has done his best and finally didn''t find the people in Liangshanpo. However, I have successfully completed the secret task of the imperial court, and I have found that I will not disappoint the imperial court. Those mean people can''t catch any handle." After listening to Li Guo''s words, Zhang Tianyu smiled, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground: "it''s so good that we can go to the six gates?" "This way, please." Chapter 1027 On the streets of Lingnan City, there was no trace of the government soldiers. At this time, they were lying on the ground in the government. They didn''t know what to do next. Magistrate Liu died and Zhang Qiong disappeared so far. Without a leader, they had to wait for the arrival of the court officials. The people at the six Gates also disappeared from the street. They can no longer see the team looking for Liangshanpo people. Only occasionally can they see some military barracks soldiers go to Fengyue building to rest. At this time, Li Guo gathered the military barracks soldiers again and arranged the assembly point near the six gates to prevent Chen Sheng''s dog jumping off the wall and injuring Zhang Tianyu, the imperial court''s commanding officer. Looking at the assembled soldier team, Zhang Tianyu relaxed a lot. He followed Li to the six doors and went in, and the door guard disappeared. He didn''t see the figure until he came to the backyard of the six doors. It turned out that the people of the six doors were gathered in the backyard by Chen Sheng. At this time, Chen Sheng''s head was burning with anger and was punching and kicking many people of the six doors to vent his anger. Just in the room behind Chen Sheng, Huang Wu saw Li Guo''s arrival: "coming." Huang Wu woke up Huang Wen, who had fallen asleep. Huang Wen immediately got up and looked out of the door: "Li Guo is also coming? The guy around him is a court official. Ha ha ha, brother, I''ll act according to the circumstances later." "I see." they continued to hide in Chen Sheng''s room, waiting for the opportunity to appear. Li Guo took Zhang Tianyu to Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng frowned and looked at Zhang Tianyu behind Li Guo. At this time, his official clothes seemed as uncomfortable as a deadly talisman. "Mr. Chen Sheng, let''s meet for the first time. I''m Li Guo. At this time, the person in charge of the military camp of the Huarong incident in lingnancheng is also Li Guo who was robbed of his power." Li Guo saluted with a smile and a fist. When he learned that Chen Sheng was about to be severely punished, Li Guo was also happy. He was robbed of his power of responsibility before. Li Guo had some disaffection in his heart, Coupled with the existing gap between the barracks and the six doors, he was happy to see the consequences that Chen Sheng would bear next, so it was difficult to hide his joy in his words. Li Guo''s words were like slapping Chen Sheng in the face. The burning pain on his face made Chen Sheng bite his teeth and open his mouth. Looking at Li Guo''s smiling face, Chen Sheng wished to kill Li Guo now: "Captain Li Guo, you are also a captain of the Junshen camp. Unexpectedly, you handed over the responsibility and military power to our six doors so easily. It seems that your camp doesn''t have much ability, otherwise you can''t even protect your own power?" This may be Chen Sheng''s last stubbornness. He doesn''t want to lose momentum to Li Guo in the Barracks at this time. Li Guo still kept a smile on his face and replied with a light wind: "Lord Chen Sheng, that''s because I, Li Guo, know where my ability limit is, so I give responsibility and military power to people who think they can do what I, Li Guo, can''t do, can complete the tasks given by the imperial court and make the first contribution, but in the end, it''s just empty. If you''re smart and have a clear understanding of yourself From this, we can know that we in the barracks can''t do it, and you six doors can''t do it. " Chen Sheng clenched his fists and stared at Li Guo: "Yellow haired boy, if you can''t do it in the military camp, I can''t do it. Who gives you the courage to be so arrogant? I tell you, if Huang Wen and Huang Wu didn''t give advice that day, I wouldn''t have intervened in the Huarong incident. It was because of my intervention that you avoided the risk of being punished by the imperial court. Hum! If it weren''t for our six fans Door, it will be you who are in trouble at this time? " "Chen Sheng, as the person in charge of the six gates of Lingnan city and a senior over 50 years old, why are you so confused? There is no if or regret medicine in the world. We just look at the facts. Now, the people of Liangshanpo have not found it, and the gate has been reopened according to the requirements of the imperial court. In any case, the people of Liangshanpo will find a chance to leave Lingnan city smoothly, In this way, they left successfully when you were in power. It was you, the fault of your six doors'' dereliction of duty. In your mouth, how can you say that they will be my back pot? " Li Guo''s smile became more obvious. In Chen Sheng''s view, Li Guo''s smile was full of ridicule and irony: "boy, in Lingnan City, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do. If I were punished, Huang Wen and Huang Wu wouldn''t feel good either. If it weren''t for them, how could you stand here and laugh at me now?" At this time, Zhang Tianyu asked suspiciously, "Lord Chen Sheng, do you mean to kill Huang Wen and Huang Wu?" Chen Sheng stared at Zhang Tianyu. Zhang Tianyu subconsciously hid behind Li Guo: "they are Lao Tzu''s people. How Lao Tzu wants to deal with it is my business!" Zhang Tianyu poked half his head behind Li Guo and said with a smile, "Chen Sheng, are you so brazen against the imperial court? Don''t you understand the meaning of the imperial court''s previous letters?" "Letter? How can I know? This time the imperial court wants to punish me severely and change my position as the head of six doors! I lost my official and face. These two guys caused all this. They are my people. I naturally have the right to deal with them. What do I do with them against the imperial court!" Zhang Tianyu looked at Chen Sheng suspiciously: "Lord Chen Sheng, there are two pages in the imperial court''s letter. The first page really explains the result of the imperial court''s punishment on you, and the second page clearly says that after you leave, Huang Wen and Huang Wu brothers will take over your position as the person in charge. You say you want to deal with them, don''t you deal with the person in charge of the six gates of Lingnan City appointed by the imperial court? What''s wrong with the imperial court?" Chen Sheng slapped the stone table on one side. The stone table suddenly fell to the ground. His eyes were covered with blood and his teeth made a friction sound: "what do you say! Say it again!" word by word. Each word seemed to clarify his hatred for the two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu. Looking at Chen Sheng''s appearance at this time, Zhang Tianyu said slowly: "It seems that Lord Chen Sheng didn''t see the second page of the letter. After you left, the two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu took over your position, so I advise you not to attack them, or the imperial court will definitely hunt you down. No matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t cope with such a situation. You might as well accept the reality and take the money you have earned over the years to buy a land or villa in the countryside Garden, you are too old to enjoy. Why should you be obsessed with power and position? " Chen Sheng stared at Zhang Tianyu without saying a word. The gravel at his feet was crushed by him again. Everyone present could see Chen Sheng''s anger. The hatred was like trying to eat Huang Wen and Huang Wu alive. Many people of six doors unconsciously stepped back. They had never seen Chen Sheng''s embarrassment at this time. Chapter 1028 "Poof!" A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from Chen Sheng''s mouth and was hit by many serious psychological blows. Originally impetuous, he finally couldn''t resist the salty taste. He knelt on one knee. He was no longer human, which was completely different from his high spirit of not intervening in the Huarong incident before. Li Guo said slowly without expression: "Mr. Chen Sheng, are you surprised to hear this result? You may think that the two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu hurt you and made you lose the power and position of working hard all your life, but I think they are a very clever way. If this mission is successful, you will naturally have the absolute merit of entering the six door headquarters. When you go to the six door headquarters, you will be here It''s their brothers'' place, too, But if this mission fails, according to the past punishment experience of the imperial court, the imperial court will only severely punish the leader. Liumen took the responsibility from me. Naturally, you have become the only person responsible for the Huarong incident, and you are the general person in charge of liumen. The result of heavy punishment will naturally fall on your shoulders. You have been punished and left liumen. It''s a pity It''s their position, so I think you''ve lost the game when you agree to Huang Wen and Huang Wu''s opinion to intervene in this matter. " Chen Sheng reluctantly stood up and spread out on the rocking chair like a candle in the wind. The rocking chair he once liked most may be his only reluctance: "Hahaha, the army was careful all his life and was eventually betrayed by the people around him. I thought about countless possibilities of being betrayed, but I refused to believe that these two people would betray me. I gave them everything! They are still mine... It''s just that today''s disaster comes from me!" Chen Sheng pointed to Li Guo and asked Zhang Tianyu: "Can Li Guo be completely irresponsible? Even if our six doors won his power, at least he was responsible for the preliminary work. When Hua Rong was rescued, Li Guo was responsible. If he did what he should do and did a good job in defense, Hua Rong could not be rescued, and there would be no futility of everyone blindly looking for Liangshanpo. I was not satisfied!" In Chen Sheng''s opinion, Li Guo was also responsible. When Hua Rong was successfully rescued by the people of Liangshanpo, it was Li Guo and Zhang Qiong who were responsible for the matter. If Li Guo had taken precautions at the beginning, how could there be so many troubles in the back, which successfully prevented the prison robbery of Liangshanpo? There was still a chance for liumen to intervene. Facing Chen Sheng''s objection, Li Guo turned and looked at Zhang Tianyu. He knew it was time for him to explain: "Lord Zhang Tianyu, please learn something from me. After Li Guo received the order, I immediately came to Lingnan city to assist the Government Zhang Qiong in prison prevention. The imperial court also expected that the people of Liangshanpo would come to rescue Hua Rong, so we did a lot of work and traps. As long as the people of Liangshanpo appeared, they would never have a chance to leave again." Hearing what Li Guo said, Chen Sheng laughed wildly: "hahaha, nonsense. Just now he vowed to tell me that there is nothing in the world. Everything depends on the facts. No matter how many traps and efforts you have made, the fact is that Hua Rong was rescued when you were in charge. Don''t you admit it?" "This is a well-known thing, and I naturally admit it." Li Guo turned to look at Zhang Tianyu and continued: "Everything is under control. However, Liangshanpo has seen through all our plans, even my plan to execute Hua Rong in advance. After the Liangshanpo people successfully welcomed Hua Rong, I wonder why my plans were avoided by the Liangshanpo people? Is there really a divine man in Liangshanpo? Obviously, this is impossible, so I sent my vice captain secretly Investigation, Ye Yu, tell us about it. " Ye Yu nodded and stood in the crowd. He held his head high and said slowly, "everyone, in fact, except captain Li Guo and Lord Zhang Tianyu, no one knew that we came to Lingnan city this time. We didn''t only help Zhang Qiong deal with the Huarong incident. We also had a confidential task arranged by the imperial court." Zhang Tianyu nodded and said with a smile: "I know this, because the task was entrusted to me by the imperial court and I conveyed it to captain Li Guo. The imperial court asked you to help Zhang Qiong and secretly look for the criminal evidence of Zhang Qiong over the years. Many Lingnan people went to Beijing to complain. The emperor already knew this. From those people, the emperor knew the fact that the people in Lingnan city have been bullied by Zhang Qiong this time, so he ordered Li Guo The team took advantage of this opportunity to collect evidence while approaching Zhang Qiong. " After listening to Zhang Tianyu''s words, Chen Sheng asked suspiciously, "Lord Zhang Tianyu, investigate whether the local government has violated the law. We have been in charge of this kind of thing for generations. The emperor should give us this order instead of choosing people in the military camp. I don''t understand the purpose of the imperial court''s doing this?" Liumen has always been responsible for the internal hidden danger of the imperial court. As a person of Lingnan City, Zhang Qiong should have liumen to secretly collect criminal evidence. However, the imperial court chose people in the military camp who are unfamiliar with Lingnan City, which makes Chen Sheng puzzled. Facing Chen Sheng''s question, Zhang Tianyu said reluctantly, "Lord Chen Sheng, why do you bother? Knowing it may not be a good thing for you." "Lord Zhang Tianyu, I have come to such an end at this time. Don''t you want me to know the truth?" Zhang Tianyu shook his head and whispered: "The emperor has long been dissatisfied with the performance of the six doors in Lingnan city in recent years. Your six doors have made no achievements in these years. The emperor has warned you. In addition... In addition, some people have been talking about your hobbies all year round and exaggerating your special hobbies, which makes you have a bad reputation in Beijing and the six doors headquarters. The emperor has abandoned you for the sake of the overall situation, In this Huarong incident, you robbed captain Li Guo of his power and monopolized the power in Lingnan city. The emperor pushed the boat along the river and gave you such a punishment to leave liumen and return home. " Chen Sheng stared at Huang Tianyu dumbfounded: "the emperor has abandoned me for a long time? How can it be? My six doors have been managing everything every day these years, and my achievements are among the best. How can I say that I have achieved nothing?" Huang Tianyu sighed and shook his head: "in the end, you still don''t know. The great achievements handed over to the imperial court are signed by Huang Wen and Huang Wu brothers, although they are the six gates of Lingnan city. Your achievements have made wedding clothes for others over the years." Chen Sheng grabbed his chest and endured the blood gushing from his abdomen to his throat: "well, the person who exaggerates my hobby, but Mo Yuntian in Luoyang City!" "Lord Mo Yuntian is bloodless. Besides his competitors, this is also a good move. With the support of the reborn King Sima Yingming, the imperial court has made a decision on the candidate to go to the six door headquarters." Chapter 1029 "Ha ha!" Chen Sheng''s wild laughter was full of compassion. He never expected such a result. His achievements in recent years were occupied by Huang Wen and Huang Wu brothers. Mo Yuntian was supported by Sima Yingming who regained power. In addition, his hobby became a joke. Chen Sheng actually lost the opportunity to enter the six doors headquarters. He knew it was so, Chen Sheng will not agree to intervene in Huarong''s matter and continues to be in charge at ease. Looking at Chen Sheng lying on the rocking chair with his chest still bloodstained, Zhang Tianyu said slowly: "Lord Chen Sheng, your power has been eroded by the most trusted people around you for a long time. If you keep the previous state, you will not have the opportunity to enter the six doors headquarters, but the emperor can''t find an excuse to be your official. This time you meddled in the Huarong incident and failed, and the Emperor just naturally placed the punishment on your shoulder. Alas , fortune makes people. " Chen Sheng was expressionless and his mouth was full of blood. His eyes lay on the rocking chair. At this time, he was at a loss. It seemed that his hatred had exceeded the limit. Instead, he had a relaxed feeling. Zhang Tianyu turned to look at Ye Yu, saluted with fists and said with a smile, "if you please, vice captain Ye Yu, go on, I can explain to the court." Ye Yu nodded and said to the crowd: "Everyone must know that I came to Lingnan city with Captain Li Guo, but I never showed up in front of Zhang Qiong. It is precisely because of this that I had the opportunity to sneak into Zhang Qiong''s room to collect evidence during the cooperation between captain Li Guo and Zhang Qiong. While collecting evidence, I made an amazing discovery. It was this discovery that we understood why The reason why Liangshanpo can successfully avoid all our traps and plans is that there is a traitor among us. The traitor told the people of Liangshanpo all our plans. " Everyone present showed a surprised expression, and even Chen Sheng frowned. Zhang Tianyu immediately asked, "vice captain Ye Yu, who is this person?" Ye Yu took out Chaijin''s letter from his arms: "Lord Zhang Tianyu, you will know after reading it." Chen Sheng raised his trembling hand: "Zhang, Lord Zhang Tianyu, can you watch together?" Zhang Tianyu looked at Li Guo. After Li Guo nodded and confirmed, Zhang Tianyu summoned up the courage to come to the rocking chair and read the letter together. "Zhang Qiong! This guy has been cooperating with the people of Liangshanpo. He has made it clear in his heart. He tells all the plans of Liangshanpo in Lingnan city clearly. He collects intelligence in the black market and bypasses the patrol soldiers arranged by Captain Li Guo. Zhang Qiong knows these details." Chen Sheng frowned and stared at Li Guo. Then he asked, "Lord Zhang Tianyu, this letter may have been deliberately forged and blamed Zhang Qiong for her fault. Now Zhang Qiong is missing, which can be regarded as dead without proof. Anyone who wants to say anything can. It''s easy to fabricate evidence. Anyway, no one will come out to refute him." However, Zhang Tianyu shook his head firmly: "Lord Chen Sheng, your possibility doesn''t exist. Chai Jin and I have explained that the imperial court still keeps the correspondence between Chai Jin when he was an official before. This word is undoubtedly written by Chai Jin. If Chai Jin and Zhang Qiong didn''t write letters in person, how could Li Guo''s opponents imitate and frame Zhang Qiong, unless captain Li Guo and Chai Jin discuss to frame Zhang Qiong together, Otherwise, do you think there are any other possibilities? " "This..." Chen Sheng was speechless. This letter was really written by Chai Jin. This was confirmed by Zhang Tianyu. The letter clearly stated that it was given to Zhang Qiong and clearly recorded the actions of Liangshanpo people before lingnancheng. Li Guo turned to look at Zhang Tianyu and said with a smile: "Lord Zhang Tianyu, I carefully arranged a trap, but Zhang Qiong deliberately revealed it to the people of Liangshanpo. The Liangshanpo I planned naturally has the ability to completely avoid and successfully rescue Hua Rong. Because of this, my plan has lost everything. Fortunately, I found evidence of cooperation between Zhang Qiong and Liangshanpo, otherwise Li Guo can only apologize with death." "Captain Li Guo''s strength is obvious to all. If it weren''t for the scum of Zhang Qiong, the people of Liangshanpo would have gone forever. I must truthfully report this to the imperial court. Captain Li Guo doesn''t have to blame himself." Li Guo nodded to Ye Yu. Ye Yu took out Zhang Qiong''s account book and the criminal evidence of these years from her arms. Li Guo smiled and said: "Lord Zhang Tianyu, during his trip to Lingnan City, Li Guo''s team took two tasks. The first task was betrayed by government personnel due to negligence. Then he tried his best to make up for it. During the period, he encountered six doors seizing power. Finally, he was unable to return to heaven. The task failed. The second task is that Zhang Qiong''s criminal evidence has been found. Please give it to the imperial court." Zhang Tianyu patted Li Guo on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Captain Li Guo, you don''t have to blame yourself. The emperor said that the merits and demerits offset each other. These are not meritorious deeds of Li Guo''s team, nor punishment. Please rest assured that the imperial court will not misunderstand any loyal person." Listening to this punishment, Li Guo chuckled. It was really impossible in Zhang Tianyu''s mouth, which made Li Guo retreat. Chaijin and Li Guo wrote this letter together, which created the situation at this time. Among all the people present, except Li Guo, the only one who knew the truth was Ye Yu. Zhang Tianyu took out the imperial edict from his sleeve and stood in front of Chen Sheng with his head held high. Looking at Chen Sheng''s confused eyes, Zhang Tianyu didn''t want to worry about the details of kneeling down to accept the imperial edict: "Lord Chen Sheng, I don''t need to read this imperial edict. From now on, you are ordinary people. There is no place for you in the six doors. From now on, the person in charge of the six doors in Lingnan city will be Huang Wen and Huang Wu." Chen Sheng laughed with self mockery: "Huang Wen, Huang Wu? Hehe, Lord Zhang Tianyu, according to the rules of the imperial court, there are no people who can receive the decree. I can''t believe it. Although I can leave the six gates, their two brothers are not qualified to accept this position. I''ve sent people everywhere to look for these two people, but there is no trace. Maybe they don''t have a chance to accept the decree at all." At this time, Li Guo smiled and said, "Lord Chen Sheng, do you say they know they will accept your position?" "Hum, if you knew, you would have appeared now." "I think they must know that you have never seen the second page of the imperial court''s letter, which means that someone has taken it away. It must be only Huang Wen and Huang Wu who can touch these things. They know that they are about to take your position. In order to prevent you from retaliating against them, they will naturally choose to hide and choose to appear at the critical time." Chen Sheng recalled that Huang Wu gave him the imperial court letter, and he finally remembered the page he read. He didn''t sign. He didn''t find such a big flaw. It''s strange that he was too anxious at that time. Chapter 1030 "Hahaha, Captain Li Guo is so predictable!" Two laughter came from behind Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng turned his head rigidly and looked at his room. Huang Wen and Huang Wu came out with a smile. Chen Sheng raised his trembling fingers and said, "you, you!" Huang Wen came to Chen Sheng. At this time, he had no fear. Coupled with Chen Sheng''s state at this time, he was not the opponent of their brothers at all. Huang Wen never lived with a mask: "Chen Sheng, this is what you taught us. Forget it? The most dangerous place is the safest. You never dreamed that our brothers would hide in your bedroom." Huang Wu stood in front of Huang Wen and looked up at Chen Sheng. He took a step forward and stepped on Chen Sheng''s feet. His toes were high and said: "for so many years, our brothers have been waiting for this day for so many years. Today we stand on your head as usual. It''s time for you to taste this feeling!" Chen Sheng clenched his teeth and gasped: "you, you two white eyed wolves! If I hadn''t taken you in, you would still be here now? You would have starved to death in the street. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this!" Huang Wenqiao said fiercely with his orchid fingers clenched his teeth: "Take us in? Hum, you don''t know how much I wish you had let our brothers starve to death in the street. In those days, you took us in just to satisfy your disgusting hobby. You let us learn needlework and make-up just to satisfy yourself. That''s what made me look like a ghost or a ghost. At that time, we swore, always One day we want you to die without a whole body. " Chen Sheng vomited a mouthful of blood again, and his face turned white: "you, you have already started to calculate me, I didn''t find anything!" "Just now, you heard this Lord Zhang Tianyu say that the names of attacking the great cause are both our brothers, but this is also a fact. We have been busy all these years. You enjoy your time in the six doors. Those cases were originally handled by our brothers, and our names should be inscribed on them. It is because of your special hobby that you trust us very much We, we have so many opportunities to operate secretly. " Chen Sheng pointed to Huang Wu and asked, "did you intercept the back of that letter?" "Yes, at that time, I saw the imperial court''s punishment was like this, and I wanted to appoint two of our brothers to take over your position. I knew you would kill us to vent your anger. How could you see your subordinates become your successors? You wouldn''t see the position you''ve worked hard for all your life, so your subordinates took over, so I hid it The page that rewards our brothers. " "I see! No wonder you were careless when looking for Liangshan thieves in Lingnan city with me. It turned out that you were deliberately delaying time. You wish that Liangshan people had left, so you advised me again and again to think of another way to protect myself. In fact, you knew that Lao Tzu would lose his current position and you would take over the six gates!" Huang Wen blinked and said with a smile: "God''s will makes people feel bad. Originally, we really wanted to do meritorious service for you. As Li guodui said, my brothers are eager for you to make this contribution and successfully enter the six doors headquarters. Naturally, the position vacated is ours. But after looking for it for many days, we will know that there are no meritorious service achievements, and some will only be punished by the imperial court, but this is also good for us It''s a good thing. If you are punished to leave, the position is still ours. Coupled with the confirmation of that letter, we naturally hope to see you return to your hometown. " Huang Wu stooped slightly and put his mouth to Chen Sheng''s ear: "To tell you the truth, we know you too well. Even if you don''t know we will take your place, you will try to take us away. In order to avoid this kind of thing, we hid. We thought you would kill us when you knew the truth, but now it depends on your state. Hum, take care of yourself. When you leave the gate of these six doors, we will take revenge It''s just beginning. " Chen Sheng was exhausted. Lying in the rocking chair, he seemed to be unintentionally angry. The blood on his mouth had solidified and the bright red on his chest had become dark brown. He was panting. He only stared at Huang Wen and Huang Wu brothers in vain. Huang Wen smiled and threw the handkerchief on Chen Sheng''s chest: "Don''t hate us. If you want to hate us, hate yourself. Your hobbies have even been taken advantage of. We didn''t expect Mo Yuntian to find a way to let you lose the opportunity to enter the six doors headquarters. However, it''s good. Anyway, we don''t want to go to the headquarters. It''s best to stay here and won''t stand against Mo Yuntian. We can do our job well in the future. You, it''s dark Leave before. If you want to pack up, I''ll arrange someone to accompany you. " With that, Huang Wen and Huang Wu went to Zhang Tianyu. They saluted Zhang Tianyu respectfully: "Huang Wen and Huang Wu have seen Lord Zhang Tianyu." "You two brothers are really good means. I admire you." "Lord Zhang Tianyu, what is this? We just want to protect ourselves. We were forced to do so by Chen Sheng. If we didn''t make such a plan, when Chen Sheng left today, it would be the time when our brothers died. I hope Lord Zhang can learn from it." "Since the past dynasties, the internal affairs of the six doors have been the most chaotic. I am not qualified to evaluate your actions. The emperor wants someone who can do things. No matter what means this person takes, as long as he finally satisfies the emperor, Chen Sheng has long been the person who the Emperor gave up, which can be regarded as his own fault and the result of your planning. Anyway, in this dispute, he will finally win It''s you. It''s him who left today. It''s you who sit in this position. That''s the truth. " Huang Wen smiled and then whispered, "I thank Lord Zhang here. I hope you will take care of me in the future." At this time, Huang Wu directly asked, "Lord Zhang, Chen Sheng has left this gate. Is life and death up to heaven?" Zhang Tianyu frowned, glanced at the miserable Chen Sheng in the rocking chair and said slowly, "I have to forgive people and forgive people. He has nothing. Why force him to a dead end." "Lord Zhang doesn''t know. We don''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain. We see him weak today, but what about tomorrow? When he recovers, he will certainly take revenge." "Hey, it''s a matter inside your six doors. I don''t have the right to intervene, but remember, even if he loses his position as the person in charge, he is also the people. Officials can''t kill the people." With Zhang Tianyu''s acquiescence, Huang Wen and Huang Wu laughed. They bent down and took over the imperial edict with their hands. At the moment when the imperial edict fell on their palms, the two brothers'' hanging hearts had landed steadily. Then, there was the cheering and celebration of the six doors. At least they no longer bear Chen Sheng''s anger. Chapter 1031 Ten miles away from Luoyang City, the wharf was bustling at this time. The porters came down from different transport ships and busily earned little reward. Huang Ying''s transport ship also entered the unloading procedure. Boxes of fake Jinchuang drugs were moved to the warehouse of the wharf. Huang Ying, who was standing on the yard head to count the goods, didn''t notice the several workers passing by. It was Li Luoyang and Liang Shanbo who stunned the workers who entered the cabin to carry fake gold Chuang medicine. Li Luoyang and others pretended to be these workers. After carrying the goods, they successfully left the ship and stood on the boundary of Luoyang again. Li Luoyang felt inexplicably familiar and safe. After all, this is his territory and the boundary of Liang Shanbo, There''s no need to hide your identity. It''s easy. He took the crowd quietly through the crowd and left the wharf. Li Luoyang stretched his waist and said with a smile, "come back, finally come back." during the period of leaving, Li Luoyang maintained absolute vigilance every day for fear that a mistake would send him to a dead end. Fortunately, there was no trouble, At the last minute, he successfully avoided Wu Yong''s solicitation plan. Lin Chong came to Li Luoyang with a smile: "brother Luoyang, you can rest assured now." "That''s natural, but you should be careful. After all, I''m still with you now. It''s found that I can''t get rid of the relationship after reporting to the imperial court." Li Luoyang said with a smile. He knows that the time to be completely relieved is not now. It should be completely separated from Liangshanpo people and return to Luoyang City, which can be regarded as safe. Wu Xinyi came to Li Luoyang at this time. Her eyes were full of fog and her face was full of reluctant emotions. Li Luoyang knew that it was not far from Baiyun Mountain. Wu Xinyi also said that after returning to Luoyang City this time, she wanted to go back to the Wu family and take all the money Li Luoyang gave her back. She also visited her parents by the way. Li Luoyang patted Wu Xinyi on the head and said with a smile: "What''s the matter?" "I, I''m worried about your safety after I leave. I''ve been secretly protecting you for so many years. I''m worried that I''m suddenly asked to leave and go back." Wu Xinyi is worried that Li Luoyang can''t take good care of herself after she leaves. If she meets any crisis again, Li Luoyang will deal with it alone. Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi in his arms. Other people in Liangshanpo immediately walked forward with interest. Only Li Kui stared at the two people hugging each other without understanding their customs, but Chaijin twisted his ears and left in the end. "It''s all right. There are Liangshanpo brothers around me at this time. Naturally, they won''t let me fall into crisis. I''ll go back to Luoyang City after leaving Liangshanpo. I''m safe there. You know that, so there should be no trouble to find the door again. You can go back at ease." Wu Xinyi lay in Li Luoyang''s arms and nodded cleverly: "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." On tiptoe, Wu Xinyi took the initiative to kiss, and Li Luoyang was surprised. He didn''t expect Wu Xinyi to do so. After a affectionate kiss, Wu Xinyi blushed, turned and ran towards Baiyun Mountain. Li Luoyang stood where he was, and seemed to be immersed in the tenderness of just now. A moment later, Li Luoyang touched his lips, and finally smiled brightly ¡£ Follow the people of Liangshanpo to Liangshanpo, walk through the dense jungle and walk on the sparsely populated pipeline. After several hours of driving, the party finally came to the river bank full of reeds. Lin Chong stood on the river bank, pulled down a reed around him, and blew the withered and yellow leaves on his mouth. Soon, a wooden boat came slowly. The people on board were Ruan Xiaoer. "Brother Lin Chong!" Ruan Xiaoer saw the crowd on the shore and recognized Lin Chong and other brothers behind him. He accelerated to the shore and ran to the people excitedly: "you are back at last. We have been worried about the safety of our brothers and brothers!" Lin Chong patted Ruan Xiaoer on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Look who this is." Lin Chong leaned and Hua Rong behind him said with a smile: "Ruan Xiaoer, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Brother Huarong! Great, you''re fine. Everyone is worried about you these days. It''s great to see you back safely." Hua Rong put his hand on Li Luoyang''s shoulder: "thanks to the Luoyang brothers leading the team and the strength of the brothers, I was able to get out of danger this time." Hua Rong remembered Li Luoyang''s kindness. He also knew how difficult the rescue operation was and how crucial Li Luoyang was. Looking at Li Luoyang with a smile on his face, Ruan Xiaoer bowed down seriously and saluted: "thank you for your great help, brothers Liangshanpo, thank you very much!" Li Luoyang shook his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Through this action, I have made many brothers." Lin Chong took Shi Xiu to Ruan Xiaoer and said with a smile, "this time we not only saved Huarong brothers, but also made new friends. This is Shi Xiu. He is honest and has excellent martial arts. If it weren''t for his assistance, it would be difficult for us to successfully escape several searches by officers and soldiers." Ruan Xiaoer saluted with a fist and said with a smile, "I''m Ruan Xiaoer. I''m responsible for the first checkpoint of Shuibo Liangshan. It''s the reed forest. From now on, we''ll be brothers." Shi Xiu nodded back: "I''ve seen the two brothers Ruan." Chaijin then came to Ruan Xiaoer and asked, "is Liangshanpo all right when we left?" "Don''t worry, it''s all right, but not long after you left, a man from the six gates of Luoyang came. He said he came to look for Luoyang brothers." Ruan Xiaoer refers to the official wearing the six Gates who came here to look for Li Luoyang''s Xiaohui. Li Luoyang was surprised and asked, "the people of six doors have come here to find me? Do they know that my disappearance is related to you Liangshanpo? No, if they really know the truth, they will not only arrange one person to come here to find me, but will surely send all the people of six doors here. Who is this person?" "He said he was your apprentice, Xiao Hui." Hearing the name, Li Luoyang smiled: "it''s him. It seems that this boy is a lot smarter. He can speculate that my disappearance has something to do with you Liangshanpo, so he''s here to look for it." Chai Jin smiled and said, "brother Luoyang, I''m afraid Xiao Hui didn''t speculate about it? If it was the result of his own analysis, he should tell Mo Yuntian why he came here alone?" Li Luoyang thought for a moment, then nodded: "yes, if he can come alone, it means that Mo Yuntian doesn''t know about it. Someone must have told him that my disappearance may be related to Liangshanpo. He came here alone to verify." Ruan Xiaoer smiled at this time: "Luoyang brothers don''t have to guess. At this time, Xiaohui is in the stronghold. Don''t you know if you ask him face to face?" Chapter 1032 At this time, Xiaosi and Xiaohui have been waiting here for many days in the hut where Li Luoyang was trapped in Liangshan Bo mountain stronghold. People will deliver wine and food to them every day, just like a prison living a comfortable life. Fortunately, Xiaohui''s arrival makes Xiaosi have a chat object. Otherwise, Xiaosi will get sick alone during this period of time. "Xiao Hui, how long has it been? Do you think Shifu will have an accident?" Xiao Si frowned and held the wine. The wine is immortal drunk. It is brewed by the secret recipe given by Li Luoyang. During this time, there is not any big event in Liangshanpo, but singing happy songs every day. After all, people in Liangshanpo are naturally happy to drink immortal drunk and celebrate almost every day. Xiaohui takes a sip of immortal''s wine and leaves a fragrance between his lips and teeth as usual: "it shouldn''t be difficult. It shouldn''t be difficult to protect himself with master''s ability." Xiaohui knows the strength of Li Luoyang very well. That''s why he chose to worship Li Luoyang as his teacher. That''s why he came up with the idea of leaving the six doors to follow Li Luoyang. Before he came here, Ouyang Wenjun told Xiaohui bluntly that if he chose Li Luoyang, he would come to Liangshanpo to look for clues, which also meant that Xiaohui needed to leave liumen. After all, the relationship between the two mentors and disciples would be unacceptable to liumen, and Xiaohui knew clearly that once Mo Yuntian knew about his relationship with Li Luoyang mentors and disciples, he would have no results, Without any notice, Xiao Hui came to Liangshanpo alone. "But it''s been so long that there''s no news at all." "The two of us are trapped here. Even if there is news, the people in Liangshanpo won''t tell us, but I''m sure Shifu is fine." Xiao Si looked at Xiao Hui suspiciously: "are you so sure? Are you so confident in your master?" The corner of Xiaohui''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "you have a longer time than I have followed Shifu, and you have more opportunities to contact Shifu than I have. How come you haven''t learned Shifu''s skills at all? I''m not blindly confident in Shifu, but analysis, you know?" Xiao Hui usually works in liumen. In order to hide his relationship with Li Luoyang''s teachers and disciples, he naturally rarely contacts Li Luoyang, but Xiao Si is different. He can have countless opportunities to contact Li Luoyang, stay with Li Luoyang, and even follow Li Luoyang. "Analysis? Tell me, why do you think our master is all right so far?" Xiao Si also wants to listen to Xiao Hui''s analysis. If the analysis is reasonable, he will no longer worry about Li Luoyang. Xiaohui said confidently, "think about it. If Shifu''s action fails, Wu Yong will certainly receive the news that Shifu and those Liangshanpo people who went to Lingnan city have been arrested or dead. Naturally, Shifu has had an accident. If there is such news back, Wu Yong will keep us?" Xiao Si suddenly realized: "Yes, if something happens to Shifu, Wu Yong will definitely not stay with us. He is worried that after we return to Luoyang City, we will make public the kidnapping of Shifu by Liangshanpo. At that time, Shifu''s mother will surely avenge Shifu, and Liangshanpo will naturally be targeted. At that time, it is likely that Zhou Xiangong''s army God team will attack Liangshanpo, which they can''t bear, so Shifu wants to fight There was an accident. We are dead now. " Xiao Hui smiled, patted Xiao Si''s head and said proudly, "am I right? Hahaha, you still call yourself a senior brother. In the future, you''d better call me a senior brother, my good junior brother." "Go away, it was arranged by Shifu. Besides, I would have entered Shifu''s door before you. By the way, Xiao Hui, if Shifu came back, what are your plans in the future? Stay with Shifu?" Facing Xiao Si''s problem, Xiao Hui looked embarrassed and at a loss: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I know that six doors can''t go back, and I can''t go back to Luoyang with master. If Lord Mo sees me leave six doors and follow master, I''m afraid he will retaliate against me, so I can''t go back with master. Maybe I can only find a place to hide." Xiaohui is worried that if he stays with Li Luoyang and is found by Mo Yuntian, he will suffer from Mo Yuntian''s revenge. After all, he left the six doors this time without telling anyone. He can be regarded as leaving without saying goodbye. If he appears next to Li Luoyang in such a situation, Mo Yuntian will let Xiaohui explain. At that time, he is afraid of implicating Li Luoyang, so Xiaohui''s idea is very simple , after making clear with Li Luoyang, find a place to hide. "Why don''t you hide it in Shifu''s factory? It''s very hidden. Even if Mo Yuntian comes, he can''t find you." "Xiao Si, you don''t understand. The people of six doors want to leave six doors. It''s very difficult. I left without saying goodbye this time. I''m a deserter of six doors. Mo Yuntian will hunt me down. I don''t want to implicate Shifu. If I go to the factory and are found by the people of six doors, Mo Yuntian will know that my departure has something to do with Shifu, and the court will naturally ask Shifu for guilt Yes. " "What should I do? If you don''t stay with master, you''ve left the six doors again. You won''t hide all your life? Besides, the relationship between master Mo and master is OK. You won''t tear your face. Maybe you can let master and master Mo have a good chat and let you live." Xiao Hui shook his head without hesitation: "you don''t know six doors and Mo Yuntian very well. I believe master knows that Mo Yuntian''s friendship with him is not sincere, but wants to be entrusted by Lin Luoshui. Only then can he take care of master everywhere. If Mo Yuntian''s own interests are involved, he will still turn his face." "What should I do? Xiao Hui is Xiao Si''s younger martial brother after all. Xiao Si also knows Xiao Hui''s sincerity to Li Luoyang and doesn''t want his only younger martial brother to live a hermit life from now on. Besides, Xiao Hui is willing to sacrifice for Li Luoyang. "Forget it. When the master comes back safely, let''s talk about it. I''m just worried about Ouyang Wenjun. They see me for many days. I will think of a way to get people here to find master. If they are discovered by six other eyeliner, maybe they will reveal the whereabouts of the master." Xiao Si sighed helplessly: "I don''t know what''s wrong with yu''er now. She must be worried to death. I really hope master will come back safely early and take us back together. There are still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with." Xiao Hui stood at the window and looked out through the gap. The wine in his hand was clean: "I hope master can rush back to Luoyang City before Mo Yuntian finds the clue. I''m worried that my disappearance will arouse Mo Yuntian''s suspicion." Leaving without saying goodbye is rare in the six gates. Xiaohui arranged tiger skin to protect Li Luoyang''s friends in Wenjun Yazhu. Tiger skin also said that he was willing to leave the six gates with Xiaohui and worship Li Luoyang. After all, Li Luoyang hasn''t come back yet. Everything is unknown. Xiaohui can''t help worrying. Chapter 1033 In the six gates of Luoyang City, Mo Yuntian sits alone in a high position with a complex expression on his face. His cooperation with Sima Yingming has been opened, and he has also received a lot of benefits. Before, he sent someone to spread the news secretly and criticize his competitor Chen Sheng''s hobby. Coupled with Sima Yingming''s reaction to the imperial court, Chen Sheng finally lost the trust of the emperor and finally encountered the calculation of Huang Wen and Huang Wu, At this time, Chen Sheng has completely lost his threat to Mo Yuntian. What makes Mo Yuntian confused at this time is the problem between Xiao Hui and Li Luoyang. At this time, an attendant rushed in from the door and knelt directly in front of Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo, I have gone to Wenjun Yazhu to look for captain Xiao Hui. Instead, I saw captain tiger skin in the stationery Yazhu." Mo Yuntian frowned and said slowly, "tiger skin? Shouldn''t he be patrolling? Why did he replace Xiao Hui to protect Wenjun Yazhu?" Mo Yuntian knew that Xiao Hui had settled in Wenjun Yazhu to protect Ouyang Wenjun and others. After a mysterious man attacked Wenjun Yazhu, Mo Yuntian asked Xiao Hui to go to Wenjun Yazhu, Avoid similar things happening. Mo Jiao takes Mo Fu and Mo Shou away. The only credible thing around Mo Yuntian is Xiaohui. He plans to give Xiaohui other tasks, but he can''t find Xiaohui at this time. Even the task previously arranged for Xiaohui is replaced by tiger skin: "did you ask tiger skin?" "The little one has already asked. The tiger skin captain said that Xiao Hui asked him to go to Wenjun Yazhu to take over his work and left. As for the whereabouts, the tiger skin captain didn''t know. Because he didn''t dare to leave Wenjun Yazhu, the tiger skin captain didn''t come back." "Let the tiger skin take over and disappear? Xiao Hui never leaves his post without permission. Why did he let the tiger skin build an elegant building for Wenjun? Where did he go?" Mo Yuntian frowned. Xiao Hui was trained by himself. Among the six doors, except Mo Jiao and Mo Fu brothers, Xiao Hui is his most handy hand, And Xiaohui has never let Mo Yuntian down and has completed many tasks perfectly, but now Xiaohui has disappeared and let tiger skin take over his task before he disappeared. Mo Yuntian never thought this would happen to Xiaohui. "Have you looked elsewhere?" The entourage knelt on one knee and never looked up. Facing Mo Yuntian''s problem, the entourage responded carefully for fear of killing himself: "Lord Mo, I''ve been looking for captain Xiao Hui in Luoyang for many days. I''ve gone to all the places where the team leader may go, and I still haven''t found any clues. However, today I went to the city gate and learned that Captain Xiao Hui had left Luoyang some time ago. Since then, no one has seen captain Xiao Hui again. Xiao thinks captain Xiao Hui is likely to go out, but he hasn''t come back." "Going out? I didn''t give him the task to go out. Why did he leave?" "I asked the guards who saw Xiao Hui leave at that time. They said that Xiao Hui didn''t say where he was going when he left. In addition, they all knew that Captain Xiao Hui was from our six doors and didn''t stop him." "Do they remember when they left?" "I don''t remember." Mo Yuntian looked blue and whispered, "have you left Luoyang? Why? This guy has something to hide from me. Don''t the tiger skin really know?" Mo Yuntian pointed to his entourage and said with a murderous face: "you, go and get the tiger skin back immediately. I have something to ask him face to face!" "Yes!" as soon as the attendant pushed down, another attendant came to Mo Yuntian with a carrier pigeon and whispered, "Sir, Miss Mo has a letter." Mo Yuntian immediately received the letter from his entourage: "the matter of Lingnan city is over, and the people of Liangshanpo were not caught in the end. Hahaha, unexpectedly, Mo Jiao brought me good news!" The attendant on one side asked in a low voice, "Lord Mo, but the news of Li Luoyang?" They all know that Mo Yun Tian arranges Mo Jiao to look for Li Luoyang, in order to get the whereabouts of Li Luoyang, and try to make Lee Luoyang never return to Luoyang City, so that Sima''s fragrance secret recipe will never be able to surpass. At this time, the good things in Moyun''s mouth are likely to be related to Li Luoyang in his followers. Mo Yuntian shook his head and said slowly, "she didn''t find the whereabouts of Li Luoyang, but Chen Sheng of Lingnan city. At the last minute, Chen Sheng robbed the responsibility of the barracks captain. Chen Sheng, who was in charge of the power, didn''t catch the people in Liangshanpo. At this time, the city gate has been opened, indicating that the imperial court gave him a deadline. He didn''t finish it. I think he must have been severely punished by the imperial court at this time." Hearing Mo Yuntian''s words, the entourage smiled and saluted with fists: "Congratulations, Lord mo. without Chen Sheng, it''s just around the corner for adults to enter the six door headquarters." "That guy didn''t have the ability to compete with me. His disgusting hobby was enough to ruin his future. Sima Yingming had already reacted to the imperial court before. Chen Sheng''s dream of entering the headquarters has been broken. At this time, coupled with this incident, I guess he didn''t even have a chance to turn over. Ha ha ha." "Miss, I really bring back good news. I congratulate Lord Mo again." Mo Yuntian waved his hand and resumed his serious expression: "what''s the matter I asked you to arrange?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, it has been arranged. Our people have been ambushing outside the city day and night. Once Li Luoyang is found, let him stay outside the city forever. Miss Mo Jiao is looking outside at this time, and there is still no news about Li Luoyang. In case, all the ambush people have changed into Manichaeism clothes. Even if the court finds out, they won''t On our heads. " Mo Yuntian nodded: "before Mo Jiao doesn''t bring back Li Luoyang''s whereabouts, be sure to be ready for his sudden return. This is related to the cooperation between me and Sima Yingming. By the way, what''s the situation over Sima Yingming?" "Lord Sima just sent someone to inform you that you should go to the Lord''s residence today to calculate the time. Today should also be the day for you and Sima Yingming to make money." Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly, took out a gold bar from his arms and threw it to his entourage: "you''ve done a good job. Go to Sima Yingming''s residence and tell him I''ll be on time." The attendant licked his face and smiled: greedily looked at the gold bar in his hand: "thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. I''ll do it now." Looking at the leaving entourage, Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said to himself: "Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang originally wanted to climb to the headquarters by relying on your mother''s relationship. Now it seems unnecessary. Instead of wasting time in the Lin family, it''s better to cooperate directly with Sima Yingming. Now Chen Sheng is no longer qualified to compete with me, and Sima Yingming has successfully won the right to return to the imperial court. I believe he can let me directly enter the headquarters in a short time. These are the reasons It''s all your Li Luoyang''s credit. If there is no perfume, Sima Ying is not fit to cooperate with me, and because you are too excellent, in order to make sure that perfume can not be surpassed, only sacrifice you. " Chapter 1034 Sitting in Wenjun''s elegant building, tiger skin is the same as usual. Since Xiaohui left, he has been guarding this Wenjun''s elegant building day and night. During this time, he has been thinking about Xiaohui''s words when he left. He knows that Xiaohui is looking for Li Luoyang at this time, and tiger skin has known Li Luoyang''s skills since Taiyuan. He has always admired Xiaohui''s ability to learn from Li Luoyang, At this time, he also had the opportunity to simply cooperate with the little gray to prepare for leaving the six doors. At this time, the tiger skin knew in his heart that as long as Li Luoyang returned smoothly, he would leave the six doors with Xiao Hui, and then stand beside Li Luoyang and bow down. He believed that Li Luoyang''s ability would lead them to create a world. There are fewer guests in Wenjun''s elegant building than before. Mo Yuntian no longer drinks here. Sima Yingming hasn''t been to Wenjun''s elegant building since Li Luoyang disappeared. A bottle of 500 liang of immortal drunkenness also limits the people who can consume. The dignitaries in Luoyang almost lost their care of Wenjun''s elegant building in one night. Ouyang Wenjun knew that immortal drunkenness was good wine, but the price was really too expensive. Although those dignitaries had the ability to consume, they would not drink a few bottles of immortal drunkenness every day. Moreover, those guys looked at the identity of Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming, which flattered Wenjun Yazhu. Dignitaries saw a general person in charge of six doors and a prince taking care of Wenjun Yazhu, Naturally, they also want to flatter. Now that they have never been to Wenjun Yazhu again, they will not come here to consume. Ouyang Wenjun took the immortal drunk and came to the tiger skin. He put it on the table. The tiger skin frowned and whispered, "the master, this wine is free. I protect you here every day. You give me a pot every day and don''t charge me silver. I''m a little flattered." "Take it. How many bottles can you get with your salary? This is a gift from my sister. It can be regarded as a reward for your protection." "Forget it. I heard from Miss yu''er that there is not much stock of immortals drunk, and there is no jade dew in yaochi. If it goes on like this, Wenjun Yazhu will have no wine restaurant in the city. You''d better leave it to other guests." Although Ouyang Wenjun knew the secret recipe of immortality intoxication, the raw materials of immortality intoxication had long been monopolized by the merchant Federation in Luoyang City. Ouyang Wenjun could not find the raw materials to brew immortality intoxication, and Li Luoyang, the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu, mysteriously disappeared before giving it to Ouyang Wenjun. At this time, there was not much wine left in Wenjun''s elegant building. Ouyang Wenjun pointed to the few guests around and said with a smile, "leave it to the guests? These guests can''t finish drinking the inventory of immortals. Keep it." after that, Ouyang Wenjun turned back to the yard and went straight to yu''er''s room. At this time, the wound on yu''er''s back has been much better because of Li Luoyang''s herbs, but she still needs to stay in bed. Seeing Ouyang Wenjun''s arrival, yu''er thought of saluting, but Ouyang Wenjun pressed her down: "you and my sisters still need to be so polite? Lie down and have a good rest." "Sister Wenjun, hasn''t Xiao Hui come back yet?" yu''er asked anxiously. After analyzing with Ouyang Wenjun that Li Luoyang''s disappearance may be related to Liangshanpo, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er enlightened Xiao Hui and made him decide to leave liumen and stay with Li Luoyang. Xiao Hui listened to Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er''s mind, Go to Liangshanpo to investigate Li Luoyang''s whereabouts, but so far, Xiao Hui has disappeared, which makes yu''er have a lot. Ouyang Wenjun frowned and whispered: "I don''t know what''s the matter? If Li Luoyang''s disappearance is really related to Liangshanpo, Xiao Hui will return to inform us immediately after getting the news, but if it''s irrelevant, Xiao Hui should also come back. We should discuss the next action, but so far, Xiao Hui still hasn''t heard anything. I''m worried about whether he will encounter any trouble." Yu''er asked with worry on her face, "sister Wenjun, do you think he will be killed by the people in Liangshanpo..." Ouyang Wenjun said without hesitation: "no, the people of Liangshanpo know Xiaohui''s identity very well. He''s from six doors. They don''t dare to attack Xiaohui directly. They''re worried that Mo Yuntian will tear his face and attack Liangshanpo with all his strength, so Xiaohui should be fine." Yu''er lowered her head and said slowly, "since Chaijin appeared, we think that the disappearance of Luoyang is related to Liangshanpo. Xiao Hui has gone for many days and has not returned. There is no news, and the Miss Wu has also disappeared mysteriously. What happened?" Ouyang Wenjun also sighed and whispered, "yes, Miss Wu is gone. Before I can say thank you, she is also mysteriously missing." Ouyang Wenjun clearly remembered that if Wu Xinyi hadn''t suddenly appeared, she and yu''er would have died in the hands of the mysterious man in black. It was because of Wu Xinyi''s delay that Chaijin rushed to save them, but Ouyang Wenjun really didn''t understand why Wu Xinyi disappeared afterwards. No one knew where she went. Yu''er looked up at Ouyang Wenjun sitting by her bed: "sister Wenjun, do you think Miss Wu hid to recover from her injury? After all, her foot was also injured." "Should not, since she can appear in front of us, there is no need to continue to hide her identity and hide in the dark. If she recovers from her injury, she needs our help more." "Where has she gone?" "I don''t know. Forget it. Don''t worry about him. Now what we should worry about is how to deal with the next thing. There are few bottles left of immortal drunkenness. In this way, the only remaining guests are estimated not to patronize. If we don''t find a way to brew immortal drunkenness, Wenjun Yazhu won''t last long." Ouyang Wenjun frowned. She knew that without good wine, the guests could not stay. Now Wenjun Yazhu has been in a state of loss. Even if Ouyang Wenjun took out his savings, she can''t last long. Now Li Luoyang''s return date is unknown, and Xiao Hui has no news. Ouyang Wenjun needs to make a long-term plan to ensure that Wenjun Yazhu still exists whenever Li Luoyang comes back. Besides, it''s her lifelong effort, and she doesn''t want to give up like this. "Sister Wenjun, only you can brew immortal wine at this time. The secret recipe of yaochi Yulu has not been given to you in Luoyang. If you want to brew good wine and keep those guests, only immortal wine is feasible, but the raw materials are in the hands of the merchant Federation. How can we make wine without raw materials." Ouyang Wenjun waved the palm fan in his hand and said helplessly, "I told you before that when I had to, I had to go to the merchant Federation and find a way to buy immortal drunk raw materials from them. Even at a high price, I should try my best to maintain the existence of Wenjun''s elegant building. It can''t be destroyed in my hand." Ouyang Wenjun looked at yu''er lying in bed and whispered, "you have a good rest. I''ll go to the merchant Federation now." Chapter 1035 Ouyang Wenjun left Wenjun Yazhu alone and brought almost all the silver tickets and gold and silver jewelry. She knew that the merchant Federation must be waiting for her to come to her door. She knew better that those guys would not give coal in the snow. At the beginning, the merchant Federation planned to completely block the way for immortals to get drunk. At this time, they should hand over the raw materials to maintain the existence of immortals, You can imagine how difficult it will be. At this time, Ge Cheng, the head of Luoyang City Merchants'' Federation, was sitting in a rocking chair with a bird cage in his hand. He looked leisurely and enjoyed the noon sun. The scenery in the backyard was pleasant and beautiful, which was just suitable for enjoying life. An attendant came slowly, smiled and said to ge Cheng: "elder Ge, Ouyang Wenjun, who was built by Wenjun, came. She wanted to see you and said she had something to discuss with you." Ge Cheng didn''t seem surprised when he heard the entourage''s words. He teased the birds in the cage, sprinkled food into the cage and said slowly, "discuss? Hehe, she''s going to let me give her some raw materials for immortality." "Oh? Why is elder Ge so sure?" "When Li Luoyang disappeared, Mo Yuntian showed his Fox''s tail and never took care of Wenjun Yazhu again. So did Sima Yingming. Without the care of these two people, other people who can afford to spend will naturally not go to Wenjun Yazhu again. The passenger flow is small, and Wenjun Yazhu is in a state of loss. As we all know, Li Luoyang used to make immortals drunk without raw materials He created yaochi Yulu, but he disappeared soon. The secret recipe of yaochi Yulu must have not been handed over to Ouyang Wenjun. " Ge Cheng whistled, fingered the feathers of the birds in the cage, smiled and continued, "Ouyang Wenjun can only brew immortal wine, but she has no raw materials. In order to maintain Wenjun''s elegant architecture, she has to come to me for raw materials." The entourage smiled flatteringly: "elder Ge is so predictable. Do you want me to bring her in?" Ge Cheng didn''t even look at his entourage. He raised his hand and waved: "go, I''ll see what price Ouyang Wenjun will pay for the raw materials, hee hee." A moment later, Ouyang Wenjun came down to ge Cheng under the leadership of his entourage. After the entourage withdrew, Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful scenery in the backyard of the merchant Federation. Ge Changlao would really enjoy it. It''s really relaxing and happy to stay here." "Miss Wenjun, I don''t know what brought you to me today. I remember that you have quit the merchant Federation and should have nothing to do with us. Today''s visit will not be about cooperation? Will there be private affairs between Miss Wenjun and me?" Ge Cheng lay on the rocking chair with his eyebrows and stared at Ouyang Wenjun. His eyes fell on Ouyang Wenjun unscrupulously. "I came to the merchants'' Federation, and naturally I came to do business. Don''t Ge Changlao welcome me? Although I Wenjun Yazhu quit the merchants'' Federation, you won''t refuse to make money." Ouyang Wenjun smiled, and she was used to seeing Ge Cheng''s eyes at this time. Ge Cheng pretended to be surprised and said in surprise, "Oh? Is it that Miss Wenjun brought me money today? I should listen to miss Wenjun''s guidance." Ouyang Wenjun sat directly on the stone bench next to the rocking chair and put a thick stack of silver tickets in front of Ge Cheng: "elder Ge, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Today I came here to buy some wine making raw materials. I wonder if elder Ge can sell them to me at the market price." "Raw material? Oh, I see. You deserve to be the raw material for immortals to get drunk? What''s the matter? Isn''t there yaochi jade dew in Wenjun''s elegant building? Why do you care so much about immortals getting drunk?" Looking at GE Cheng''s face, Ouyang Wenjun said calmly: "elder Ge is joking. The intelligence network in Luoyang is your merchant Federation except for the six doors. Don''t elder Ge know that the leader of my family has been missing for many days? You are a businessman. You naturally know that without Li Luoyang, Wenjun''s elegant buildings can''t brew jade dew in yaochi. You can only get drunk by immortals." Ge Cheng raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "it seems that Miss Wenjun didn''t get the trust of Li Luoyang. I didn''t give you the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu? It''s not good. If I were you, I would give you the secret recipe at the first time." Ge Cheng grabbed Ouyang Wenjun''s hand on the table and patted it gently. Ouyang Wenjun immediately took his hand back, kept smiling and said, "elder Ge, I don''t know if I can sell some raw materials." Ge Cheng laughed wildly: "hahaha, boss Ouyang, this business has come and gone. Since we open the door to do business and customers come, we naturally have to receive ah, but you know, we spent a lot of thought when we bought these raw materials. We are also businessmen, and businessmen naturally have small profits." Ouyang Wenjun knew what this guy meant: "Ge Changlao, please make a price. I hope I can accept your price. I believe the merchant Federation will not deliberately raise the price and take advantage of others'' danger. As long as the price is reasonable, I will naturally accept it." Ouyang Wenjun had expected the floor price to start, but she didn''t know how much Ge Cheng would raise. Ge Cheng stretched out a finger and said with a sly smile, "a package of raw materials is 1000 Liang." Ouyang Wenjun immediately looked dignified: "elder Ge, those raw materials used to be twenty-two packs, but now you charge a pack of 1000 liang? That''s too high." it''s best to use seven different raw materials to brew immortal wine. It''s 7000 vehicles, and a pack can''t brew a cylinder, and only about five bottles can be brewed at most, Even if you buy raw materials at a high price to brew immortal wine, you will eventually lose a lot. Ouyang Wenjun never expected that the lion''s big mouth would be so big. Facing Ouyang Wenjun''s question, Ge Cheng lies on the rocking chair with a smile on his face: "Boss Ouyang, you also know how many business owners paid a lot of effort to purchase these raw materials. Which one doesn''t cost money? In addition, our business federation has kept it for so long, the warehouse has been occupied for so long, and the guards have insisted for so long, so the price of raw materials has naturally increased a lot." Looking at the expressionless Ouyang Wenjun, Ge Cheng smiled and said, "well, we are also old friends. For your face, I''ll be cheaper. A bag of silver is 800 Liang. This is the price reduction I shouldn''t have done as an elder. Everything depends on your face." Ouyang Wenjun resisted his anger and reduced the price by 200 Liang. It didn''t help at all. Anyway, he would lose a lot: "elder Ge, can''t you be cheaper? Originally, you made a lot of money after a hundred Liang. You asked for 800 Liang. It''s not the behavior of the merchant Federation to brazenly bid up prices." Ge Cheng picked up the bird cage, smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "if boss Ouyang is not satisfied, you can go to other businessmen to buy raw materials. I''ve given enough face." Chapter 1036 "Seeing off!" Ge Cheng, who took the initiative, did not save Ouyang Wenjun any face. Seeing Ouyang Wenjun''s embarrassment, Ge Cheng proposed to let Ouyang Wenjun buy raw materials elsewhere. However, Ouyang Wenjun knew that all raw materials nearby were in the hands of the merchant Federation, and other merchants had no raw materials at all. "Wait, Mr. Ge, if you are sincere and willing to sell it to me, the highest price I can accept is four hundred Liang. I know that when you monopolized the raw materials, each package was only purchased at the price of two Liang. Now I give you four hundred Liang. You have earned the maximum profit. Beyond this price, I can''t afford it." Looking at Ouyang Wenjun''s frown, Ge Cheng smiled and whispered, "I have an idea. I can sell it to you at a price of one hundred Liang, but I have a premise." Ge Cheng''s face has made Ouyang Wenjun understand something. "You stay with me all night. I''ll send someone to deliver the raw materials to Wenjun Yazhu tomorrow morning. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with the price." Ge Cheng laughed wildly, got up and walked to Ouyang Wenjun, put his hand on Ouyang Wenjun''s shoulder and put his mouth next to Ouyang Wenjun''s ear: "Only one hundred and twenty-one bags? Is the price sincere enough? You can save Wenjun Yazhu in just one night. That''s your lifelong effort. Can you bear to watch it disappear in Luoyang?" Ouyang Wenjun clenched his teeth, endured his disgust and remained silent. She didn''t know how to choose. Was it worth it? This was Ouyang Wenjun''s idea at this time. Seeing that Ouyang Wenjun did not refuse, Ge Cheng secretly laughed, and his hand on his shoulder moved slowly down. At this time, Ouyang Wenjun grabbed Ge Cheng''s hand, got up and said seriously: "Ge Cheng, I still remember what happened today. I won''t give in to it. Even if Wenjun Yazhu no longer exists from now on, I won''t let you achieve your wish. I haven''t been here today!" With that, Ouyang Wenjun picked up the silver ticket on the table and turned to leave. Ge Cheng looked at Ouyang Wenjun''s back and said with a smile, "you don''t have any chance to leave this door." Ouyang Wenjun left the merchant Federation without looking back. His entourage immediately came to ge Cheng: "elder, Ouyang Wenjun is too unintelligent. You see her as her blessing. You want to take someone to smash her elegant building?" Ge Cheng turned back and lay on the rocking chair, holding a teacup and laughing "I just want to play with her. I promised. I''m carefree tonight. If I don''t promise, it''s right for me. She wants to continue to maintain Wenjun Yazhu. I definitely won''t give her this opportunity. As long as Wenjun Yazhu closes down, there will be no immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu in Luoyang. The business community will naturally return to the hands of our merchant Federation, and the headquarters won''t blame me. Do you think I''ll really do it for one A woman who ruined my future? " Ge Cheng knew that Huang Ying from the headquarters had been disappointed with him when she appeared in Luoyang City. Since Li Luoyang''s immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu appeared, the business community in Luoyang City has been seriously hit, especially the restaurants. All the restaurants cooperating with the merchant Federation are complaining. However, as the person in charge, Ge Cheng has not found a solution, and Ge Cheng knows it If Tao goes on like this, the headquarters will fill his position. Now, Li Luoyang''s disappearance gives him a chance. As long as Wenjun Yazhu closes down, immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu no longer exist with Li Luoyang''s disappearance, the business community in Luoyang will naturally return to the position of the head of his business federation before Li Luoyang appears. At this time, more than a dozen carriages dragged goods across the street with Ouyang Wenjun. Ouyang Wenjun was not in the mood to observe at this time. She didn''t even notice that the dozen carriages went straight into the merchant Federation she had just left. Many workers loaded the goods on the carriage into the warehouse. Ge Cheng, who did not know the truth, immediately received the notice and rushed to the door of the warehouse. He looked at many workers carrying the goods and immediately asked, "whose goods are these? Who asked you to put these unidentified things in the warehouse of my merchant Federation? Take them away!" "I asked them to let it go." A voice came from behind Ge Cheng. Ge Cheng was about to scold, but he turned around and saw Huang Ying standing not far away. His face immediately overflowed with a bright smile: "it''s miss you. Didn''t you go to Lingnan? You''re back so soon." These goods are the fake Jinchuang medicine brought back by Huang Ying. She looked at GE Cheng and said slowly, "well, the matter has been done." "Miss, are these things?" "You don''t have to ask about these goods." Hearing what Huang Ying said, GE was flustered when he set up Ma. So many goods piled up in the merchant Federation, it was obvious that Huang Ying would make a big move and would not let herself be responsible and intervene. Ge Cheng obviously felt that Huang Ying seemed to be preparing to deprive him of his power: "Miss, I can ask you, don''t let me interfere with the goods, but because the headquarters wanted to withdraw me?" Huang Ying said slowly with a smile: "Elder Ge Cheng, can you think of such a time to prove that you can still use your brain? Yes, the headquarters has lost patience with you. Since Li Luoyang appeared, the book of Luoyang City merchants Federation is not good-looking and has been losing money. You lead other Luoyang merchants who cooperate with you, consume a lot of time and money, monopolize immortals and drunk raw materials, and in the end, people directly buy a bottle Yaochi Yulu immediately disintegrated your plan. Those businessmen are very dissatisfied with you. " Ge Cheng said in a panic: "Miss, miss, I''ve tried my best for many years. The monopoly of raw materials has indeed cost businessmen a lot of money, but now we can get a return. Just now, just now, Ouyang Wenjun of Wenjun Yazhu came to me. She wanted to buy some raw materials from me to brew immortal wine. I didn''t promise her. I know that Wenjun Yazhu will close down in a short time Yaochi and Yulu will disappear. We can go back to the situation before Li Luoyang. " Huang Ying patted Ge Cheng with a worried face: "the loss has been irreparable. The headquarters has made a decision. The headquarters will remember your credit and give you a sum of money to enjoy your next life. You''d better prepare." Ge Cheng said reluctantly, "Miss, there was no merchant Federation in Luoyang at the beginning. I established it. After so many years, I have been conscientious and loyal. Is it just because of a loss that the headquarters wants me? It''s not fair!" Huang Ying''s face was expressionless, and her intention to kill had risen: "Ge Changlao, as the head of the merchant Federation, you should remember that any loss is a fatal mistake. I''ve saved you face. If it weren''t for your efforts for so many years, you would have the opportunity to return home? Those who master the secrets of the merchant Federation never leave alive. You know that." Chapter 1037 In Wenjun''s elegant building, Ouyang Wenjun returned to the store with a lost mood. The tiger skin came to Ouyang Wenjun with a puzzled face and asked in a low voice, "the master? What''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right. I''m just sick." "Then go and have a rest. I''ll look for the store." At this time, a six door attendant came to the tiger skin. With a smile on his face, he said slowly: "Captain tiger skin, Lord Mo asked you to go back and ask you something." Tiger skin looked at his entourage suspiciously: "Lord Mo is looking for me? Do you know what it is?" "I don''t know." "You go back first and I''ll come right away." Watching the entourage turn and leave, Ouyang Wenjun whispered to the tiger skin: "Tiger skin, Mo Yuntian is looking for you at this time. He must have found that Xiao Hui is no longer in Luoyang. You should be calm. If you tell Mo Yuntian where Xiao Hui is going at this time, it is estimated that Li Luoyang and Xiao Hui will be in danger. So far, we only suspect that Luoyang is related to the people in Liangshanpo. Xiao Hui goes to Liangshanpo. Once Mo Yuntian learns that Xiao Hui is looking for Luoyang, he will return to Luoyang It''s Liangshan. I''m sure he will arrange people to go to Liangshan park. At that time, things will become bigger. " Tiger skin''s complexion coagulated and nodded emphatically: "I know, don''t worry, I know how to deal with it." With that, the tiger skin went straight back to the six doors, returned to the six doors horse workshop, handed the horse to the groom, turned and came to Mo Yuntian''s room, looked at Mo Yuntian''s sit in position, and the tiger skin knelt on one knee and saluted with a fist: "Lord Mo, you want me?" Mo Yuntian waved, "get up." The tiger skin stood still and looked at Mo Yuntian with both eyes. "Tiger skin, I heard that Xiaohui entrusted you with the task of protecting Wenjun''s elegant building? Is there anything wrong?" Mo Yuntian closed his eyes slightly and propped his head to look light and light. He didn''t have a tiger skin at all. "Lord Mo, it is true." "Do you know why Xiao Hui handed over the task to you?" "Lord Mo, I was patrolling the street at that time. That was my job. Xiao Hui found me and told me to go to Wenjun Yazhu to protect Ouyang Wenjun and others. I went back to Wenjun Yazhu with him, but Xiao Hui left without avoiding, so I took over the task of protecting Wenjun Yazhu." The tiger skin answered calmly. After following Mo Yuntian for so many years, the tiger skin knew that Mo Yuntian had high interrogation skills and could catch any details. Therefore, the tiger skin needs to be as calm as possible. Only in this way can it escape Mo Yuntian''s eyes. Mo Yuntian opened his eyes and stood up slowly. Then he went to the tiger skin and put his hand on the tiger skin''s shoulder. An invisible pressure made the tiger skin nervous, but he still controlled his breathing to avoid being found by Mo Yuntian. "Tiger skin, do you know why Xiao Hui left Luoyang?" Tiger skin frowned and asked in surprise, "Xiao Hui left Luoyang? I thought he was working nearby." Looking at the expression of the tiger skin and listening to his answer, Mo Yuntian picked his eyebrows. He deliberately threw out the news that Xiaohui was no longer in Luoyang City. He just wanted to see the reaction of the tiger skin and whether the tiger skin knew that Xiaohui had left Luoyang City. Now it seems that the tiger skin doesn''t even know that Xiaohui has left Luoyang City. "Oh? Don''t you know he left Luoyang? So you don''t know why he did it?" Mo Yuntian asked with a smile, which was full of conspiracy. "Lord Mo, I really don''t know." "Did he say anything before he left?" Tiger skin pretended to be meditative and shook his head a moment later: "he didn''t say anything special. He just asked me to protect Wenjun Yazhu for him. He came as soon as he went. He didn''t tell me where he went or what he wanted to do." Mo Yuntian said slowly: "You are so good with him at ordinary times. Don''t you find his abnormality during this period? You have cooperated with Xiao Hui for many years. You should know his character better than others. He has never been in such a situation. He left his post without permission in the task I arranged, and left Luoyang alone without notifying anyone. He is suspected of deserting soldiers." Tiger skin immediately knelt down on one knee and said loudly, "Lord Mo, I believe Xiaohui will not be the one who fled, and he will never betray liumen and leave without saying goodbye. Maybe he has something to deal with this time. Please make a decision after Lord Mo''s investigation." As a person of the six doors, once he is identified as a deserter or a person who wants to get rid of the six doors, he has only one result and has become the target of the imperial court. In this organization that can only enter but can not leave, countless people have died as a result of being pursued and killed by the imperial court. If Xiao Hui is really like this, Mo Yuntian will not let him go. Mo Yuntian grabbed the tiger skin''s hand and helped it up with a smile: "I''m just talking. So far, there is no evidence that Xiaohui betrayed me. You and he were brought up by me since childhood. I give all my teaching to you. I know you won''t let me down. Besides Mo Jiao, you and Xiaohui are the people I trust most. If I go to liumen headquarters in the future, this position may also be yours. After all, Mo Jiao Jiao is a girl. She will marry out sooner or later. She is not suitable for the position of person in charge. I will give this position to whoever performs well, you and Xiaohui. " The sugar coated Shell did not deceive the tiger skin. The tiger skin knew that Mo Yuntian''s words were suggesting that he needed to compete with Xiaohui, and finally became the person in charge of six doors. Mo Yuntian still underestimated the feelings between tiger skin and Xiaohui, and underestimated their determination. The two people who had long been tired of six doors wanted to leave here, rather than being trapped here all their lives. "Tiger skin is here to thank Lord Mo for his trust. In the future, if I have the opportunity to sit in this position, I will work hard and work for the imperial court like Lord mo." the most official answer is the most correct choice. Tiger skin keeps absolutely sober, doesn''t reveal any information about Xiaohui, and doesn''t show his determination to leave the six doors with Xiaohui. Looking at the tiger skin with firm expression, Mo Yuntian smiled. He didn''t see any flaws, and the perfect performance of the tiger skin didn''t make him suspicious: "have you found any abnormalities in Wenjun Yazhu these days?" Tiger skin shook his head and said slowly, "no, but there are fewer and fewer guests in Wenjun''s elegant building, and Lord Mo seems to go rarely." Mo Yuntian laughed wildly: "hahaha, I have something to do recently. Naturally, I don''t have time to go to Wenjun Yazhu. I miss the immortal very much. Since the situation in Wenjun Yazhu is not very good, go and continue to protect Wenjun Yazhu. If anything happens, report to me immediately. If Xiao Hui comes back, let him come to me immediately." After saluting with a fist, Hu PI turned and walked outside the gate. He knew that Xiaohui''s departure was destined not to appear in the six gates from now on. Xiaohui had separated from the six gates, and it was time for him to find a chance to get rid of Mo Yuntian. Chapter 1038 Sima Yingming''s residence, Mo Yuntian came in a carriage. Sima Yingming''s residence, once clean at the door, became very lively. Sima Yingming, who had no rights before, was like a comeback. Eight guards stood at the door alone, and many visitors were stopped outside. After seeing Sima Yingming regain the power of the imperial court, Immediately come to please. At this time, they are being checked by the bodyguard and can only be released after confirming the gifts they carry. Mo Yuntian pushed away the crowd and went straight to the mouth. When the guard saw Mo Yuntian coming, he saluted respectfully and said, "Lord Mo, are you coming? The king ordered me to take Lord Mo to the backyard to rest if Lord Mo comes. He will come later. Lord Mo, please follow me." Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming have cooperated for many times. The whole Sima Yingming residence knows their relationship. The bodyguard naturally gives Mo Yuntian three points of humility and follows the bodyguard to the backyard. Mo Yuntian impolitely takes up the wine prepared on the table. Naturally, the immortal is drunk. Before long, Sima Yingming came to Mo Yuntian. At this time, he was in high spirits, with a smile on his face, which was very different from the embarrassment when he first met Li Luoyang: "this person is like this. When you are good for nothing, they rarely pay attention to you, but when you regain power, they will jump at you like a dog, lie at your feet and let you call." Mo Yuntian looked up at Sima Yingming and asked with a murderous look: "the king''s words are mocking my arrival?" Sima Yingming smiled and shook his hand: "Lord Mo, you''re joking. Naturally, you''re pointing to those gift givers outside the door. Don''t take your seat according to the number." Mo Yuntian snorted. He knew that Sima Yingming, who had regained power, had no previous obedient attitude towards him. The identity between the two sides changed from being equal to being one head higher than Sima Yingming at this time: "Lord, what do you want me to do today?" Sima Yingming clapped his hands. The two attendants came to Mo Yuntian carrying the wooden box, then turned and left. Sima Yingming said slowly with a smile: "Mo, my Lord is a cooperative relationship between you and me. Without your care and Mogao''s perfume, we can''t get the benefits that we want. This is the half reward of this court''s purchase of perfume. I''ll share it with you." Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly, opened the wooden box, looked down and saw that the wooden box was full of gold, silver and jewelry: "Old man do not know what is the meaning of Wang Ye? At the beginning of our cooperation, the old man gave you the secret recipe of perfume, that is, you want to regain power in the court, so that you can help me enter the headquarters of the six doors. We have never said that we should share the benefits of perfume equally. "Lord Mo, this is just a little thought." Sima Ying Ming''s biggest concern at that time was Li Luoyang''s sudden return. After the first batch of perfume was sent into the palace, Sima Yingming got many benefits, so he regained power. So he valued the importance of perfume. In order to make sure that the perfume he knew would not be surpassed or replaced, Li Luoyang was the biggest variable. He needed the strength of six doors to get rid of it all the time. Li Luoyang, who may return, naturally aims to give Mo Yuntian benefits. Sima Yingming knew very well that Mo Yuntian was the one who stood on his side and could fight against Li Luoyang in the whole Luoyang City. Other people really didn''t dare to fight against the Lin family, and Mo Yuntian only dared to operate secretly and couldn''t deal with Li Luoyang openly. Even so, it was enough. What he wanted was that Li Luoyang would never come back, except to enter the six doors What he needs to do is to stabilize their cooperation. A little gold, silver and jewelry is a drop in the bucket compared with his plan. Mo Yuntian is drunk with the immortal in the cup, and his mouth is slightly raised. Who doesn''t love money? Especially, he spends most of his savings on buying the carriage made by Li Luoyang. At this time, Mo Yuntian naturally has an unprecedented desire for money. He slowly closes the wooden box and gently moves the wooden box to his side. This move is telling Sima Yingming that he has accepted it. Looking at Moyun''s action, Sima Ying laughed. "The court documents were sent to my house yesterday. Mrs. white has booked five hundred bottles of perfume. The emperor is very satisfied with this stuff. As long as you cooperate with me, there will be endless Rong Huafugui in the future." Mo Yuntian picked up the glass and touched the glass in Sima Yingming''s hand. Then he smiled and asked, "Lord, I don''t know if I have an eyebrow about entering the headquarters?" Although he got some gold and silver, he was most concerned about entering the headquarters. At that time, Sima Yingming regained power and established the relationship with the court''s long-term cooperation in perfume. It was a step up to the sky. Sima Yingming said slowly: "Don''t worry, Mr. mo. this matter is on the way. I''ve tried to pull Chen Sheng off the horse. You know he''s your biggest competitor. Now he''s only going to compete with you for the qualification to enter the six doors headquarters. Your career is naturally carefree. When you agree to go to the headquarters, you should plan it slowly. It''s urgent." How could Sima Yingming let Mo Yuntian leave Luoyang city so easily? If Mo Yuntian leaves Luoyang City and goes to the headquarters before he is sure to get rid of Li Luoyang, how can Sima Yingming get rid of Li Luoyang? So Sima Yingming is also waiting. He is waiting for Mo Yuntian to kill Li Luoyang. Only in this way can he safely let Mo Yuntian leave Luoyang City. In this regard, Mo Yuntian knows that both of them have rich experience. Mo Yuntian doesn''t understand Sima Yingming''s meaning: "Lord, to tell you the truth, people from my six doors have been arranged outside the city gate to dress up as members of Manichaeism. As long as Li Luoyang appears, he will naturally be killed by my people. If he doesn''t return for a day, my people won''t return for a day. Unless we receive the exact news that Li Luoyang has died, my six doors will ensure that he will never come back." "Mo, this is not a simple empty talk. He can create perfume and create different perfume. He can''t die. No one can feel at ease. I know that you are very pleased with this. You are also thinking of me. At least you are thinking about me. It is just sitting in my place, not as simple as you think, once we have it. Perfume loses its status. Do you know what it means? It means that Mrs. white may also fall out of favor. My power will be all gone again, and your road will be completely sealed. So this matter is too careless. If you enter the six door headquarters, as long as Li Luoyang dies, I promise to make your dream come true within three days. Mo Yuntian had to smile and nod. He knew Sima Yingming was right. Chapter 1039 In the natural dangerous place of Liangshanpo, Li Luoyang was blindfolded when he went up the mountain. At this time, under the leadership of Lin Chong and others, Li Luoyang saw the route of Liangshanpo, complex dense forests, winding mountain roads and many traps, which created the biggest barrier of Liangshanpo. Li Luoyang knew that he was not restricted to see the route, It is because the people of Liangshanpo have extremely trusted him at this time. Finally, he came to the gate of the stronghold. At this time, it was dark. There were many torches burning at the gate of the stronghold. Lin Chong turned and smiled at Li Luoyang and said, "brother Luoyang, I''ll inform the military division of our return." Li Luoyang shook his hand and said slowly, "no, he has come." The crowd looked towards the gate. Wu Yong rushed to Li Luoyang with a smile and a feather fan. Wu Yong bowed respectfully and saluted: "childe Li, I knew you wouldn''t disappoint everyone in Liangshan." Wu Yong saw Hua Rong at a glance. After scanning around, he found that there were no fewer brothers in liangshanbo, and there was one more for some reason, This man is Shi Xiu. "Military master, I heard that my apprentice Xiao Hui came here too?" "Well, the little grey brothers are in the cabin with the little four brothers at this time. I''ll ask them to come?" "No, it''s getting late today. After climbing the mountain for so long, I also want to have a rest. I''ll go to them. What can we discuss tomorrow?" Li Luoyang and the people have been on Liangshan nonstop since they got off the cargo ship. Their physical strength has indeed been greatly consumed. At this time, they returned to the site of Liangshan berth, The relaxed Li Luoyang naturally wants to have a good sleep. Wu Yong seemed a little embarrassed. He smiled and whispered to Li Luoyang, "childe Li, why don''t I prepare a room for you three again." Xiao Hui and Xiao Si stayed in a wooden house. It was really a humble house for prisoners. At this time, Li Luoyang returned successfully after completing the task. Naturally, it was a benefactor of Liangshanpo. It was inappropriate for the benefactor and his disciples to live in such a house, So Wu Yong proposed to replace the house for Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang said quietly, "no, it''s just a place to lie down. There''s no need to pay so much attention. They''re still in the house where I was locked up before?" Hearing Li Luoyang''s outspokenness, Wu nodded helplessly: "well, I hope childe Li doesn''t mind." Li Luoyang put his hand on Wu Yong''s shoulder and then whispered, "I know your intention. If I can''t come back, they have only one way to die. Trapping them in the prison can ensure that they won''t escape to the greatest extent. If it was me, I would do the same." Li Luoyang directly exposed Wu Yong''s intentions. Wu Yong was relieved to hear this. If Li Luoyang really cared about his behavior, he wouldn''t say it directly. Obviously, Li Luoyang didn''t take it to heart: "I know that childe Li can think like this. Please have a good rest and discuss it tomorrow." With that, Li Luoyang went straight to the gate and waved to the people in Liangshan park behind him. After Li Luoyang left, Wu Yong turned to look at Lin Chong, pointed to Shi Xiu with a smile and asked, "is this brother?" Shi Xiu immediately welcomed him up. After saluting respectfully, he said slowly, "I''ve heard a lot about the justice of Liangshanpo. With the promotion of Luoyang brothers, I want to join Liangshanpo and walk on behalf of heaven together." Wu Yong quickly held Shi Xiu''s hands and made him straighten up: "all brothers are brothers in the world. Shi Xiu brothers can have this sense of justice. They are also people in Liangshan. Wu Yong welcomed Shi Xiu brothers to join on behalf of Liangshanpo." Wu Yong was naturally happy to join the talent. At this time, Wu Yong turned his head to Hua Rong and said seriously: "Brother Huarong, your carelessness almost hurt yourself this time." Hua Rong lowered his head in shame: "military division, I know how dangerous brothers have endured for me. I will be careful in the future." Wu Yong turned and looked at Li Luoyang, who had disappeared at the gate. Then he looked at Lin Chong with a dignified face: "brother Lin Chong, how did Li Luoyang do on this trip?" "It''s immeasurable that we would have fallen into a trap if Luoyang brothers had not commanded the rescue operation. The person in charge of the military camp had actually set a trap and advanced the execution time of Hua Rong brothers, but all these were understood by Luoyang brothers. We successfully rescued Hua Rong brothers by bypassing many obstacles, and left the ridge quietly under the leadership of Luoyang brothers Nancheng. " Li Kui excitedly came to Wu Yong and danced: "military division, you don''t know how powerful the Luoyang brother is. We just work hard and act according to his plan. We don''t have to worry about the rest. I think he may be better than the military division!" Wu Yong smiled and patted Li Kui on the head with a feather fan: "what I''m most worried about this trip is you. You''re grumpy and stubborn. You didn''t force me to go together. I definitely won''t let you participate in it. Fortunately, brother Lin Chong is in the battle, you don''t dare to mess around. I can rest assured to see you return safely this time." Li Kui patted his chest and said with a smile, "I''m very obedient to orders!" Chai Jin whispered to Wu Yong: "the iron bull bowed to the Luoyang brothers. He also said that the world only listened to you and brother Song Jiang. After this action, there was one more Li Luoyang." Wu looked a little surprised with a frown. He didn''t expect that such a stubborn Li Kui would bow down to Li Luoyang: "Oh? Really? It seems that this childe Li''s ability has exceeded my expectations." Wu Yong shook the feather fan, looked at the crowd, and then smiled: "in that case, I don''t think you have completed the task I gave you when I left?" from the expressions of the crowd and the words to Li Luoyang, Wu Yong naturally guessed that Lin Chong and others didn''t follow his orders and tried every means to force Li Luoyang to go to Liangshan. Hua Rong said solemnly: "Master, I know what your plan is, but Luoyang brothers are my life-saving benefactor. This trip is difficult. If we are careless, we will all be buried in Lingnan city. However, Luoyang brothers are meticulous. They carry the banner of commanding us alone and never make any mistakes. He has gone all out for this. If we take the opportunity to force Luoyang brothers to join us, will it be difficult The smell of vengeance? " Wu Song said slowly with a dignified face: "Brother Hua Rong is right. Military division, we are just teachers. We use despicable means to force Luoyang brothers to go up the mountain. This kind of cunning means is not what Wu Song did. After this, monk Hua and I have not felt guilty about the original kidnapping. We forcibly kidnapped him here to participate in the action. Instead of bearing a grudge, Luoyang brothers do their best to help me We saved brother Hua Rong. We really shouldn''t force him to join us. " Chapter 1040 Wu Yong stood in the wind, shook his feather fan and frowned. The people in Liangshanpo behind him had carefully told Wu Yong what had happened in Lingnan city. Listening to Li Luoyang''s analysis and the situation in Lingnan City, Wu Yong shook his head and said slowly: "This son is so old, but he has such a city. It''s a pity that you didn''t let him become one of us in Liangshan according to my plan, otherwise I will be even stronger in Liangshan in the future." Wu Yong turned and looked at the crowd and continued: "The difficulty of this operation has exceeded my expectation. I didn''t expect that the situation in Lingnan city was so complex. I didn''t know that Mo Jiao found Lingnan city privately and almost missed you. Fortunately, Li Luoyang responded in time. After listening to your actions, I asked myself that if I led the team this time, it wouldn''t be so easy. That''s the terrible thing about this son , I''m still young and difficult, but he can handle it easily. At this age... He''s too good at using tricks. " Wu''s evaluation of Li Luoyang has reached an unprecedented level. The more so, the more he feels pity. If Lin Chong and others force Li Luoyang into Liangshan according to his plan, at least they don''t have to face such a terrible enemy in the future. Now Li Luoyang is still alone and has nothing to do with Liangshanpo. On the contrary, Liangshanpo owes others a great favor, Lord The power to move has always been in Li Luoyang''s hands, which is the result Wu Yong doesn''t want to see. Chaijin came to Wu Yong and whispered, "military division, since the Luoyang brothers didn''t want to join us, I know you''re worried that we might stand against the Luoyang brothers in the future. After this incident, I also think such an enemy is really terrible. Why don''t we make friends with it?" "Do you have a plan?" "It''s not a plan, but let it be. It''s well known that the mother of the Luoyang brothers is a Lin family woman. The Lin family has always wanted to deal with her because of her past affairs, but the Lin family dare not take any action because of Zhou Xiangong''s existence. The purpose of the Luoyang brothers is to save Lin Luoshui, and if they want to save Lin Luoshui, they are bound to fight against the Lin family who are friends with the imperial court. The worst result is against the imperial court Against the imperial court, military division, have you ever thought that our Liangshanpo was originally the enemy of the imperial court. Even if we don''t help Luoyang brothers rescue Lin Luoshui, the imperial court will still target us. Why don''t we just stand on the side of Luoyang brothers. " Wu raised his mouth slightly, nodded and said: "I see what you mean. In the future, if Li Luoyang uses us to fight against the imperial court, in fact, we are also using him to fight side by side with us. The enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend. We should get rid of the imperial court. He wants to save his mother from the imperial court. There is no conflict of interest or hostile relationship between us. It''s better to force him into Liangshan Really make friends with it. " Chaijin smiled and nodded: "Yes, you and I all know that Li Luoyang can create so many miracles at his present age, and his future achievements must be extraordinary. Why don''t we become friends with him? We don''t have to make him a Liangshan man. What Luoyang brothers hate most is betrayal and threat. Forcing him to join us may be counterproductive. That''s forcing him to become our enemy." Wu Yong closed his eyes slightly, stroked his beard and said slowly, "what I said is very true. Maybe I''m too persistent. When I see talents, I want to pull them into us." Lin Chong came to Chaijin and Wu Yong: "Military division, brother Luoyang once talked to me personally. He didn''t want to be an enemy with Liangshanpo, so he wouldn''t mind us forcing him to participate in this operation, but he didn''t want Liangshanpo to become his enemy. He also wanted to help us this time, so he went all out. This is also the greatest sincerity of brother Luoyang. You know, this time During the operation, we met Li Guo. At this time, Li Guo has become the leader of a small team in Zhou Xiangong''s camp. His future development will certainly be good. " Wu Yong nodded his head and said, "this is what surprised me most. I didn''t expect that the person in charge of the military camp responsible for the Huarong incident in lingnancheng was actually the brother of Childe Li and a member of Zhou Xiangong''s camp. Whether Li Luoyang or Li Guo, his achievements will be extraordinary in the future." Chai Jin asked at this time, "military division, what''s going on in Luoyang after we leave?" Wu Yong shook his head and whispered: "There was no obvious news. Xiao Hui came to find childe Li shortly after you left. He said he was childe Li''s apprentice, so I trapped him in the stronghold with Xiao Si. If you fail, I will certainly break all traces of Li Luoyang here, and Xiao Si and Xiao Hui will become victims. Since you left, six doors has sent someone to protect Wenjun''s elegant building The letter from childe Li to Lin Luoshui, liumen also stopped looking for him, and Luoyang seems to have recovered its peace. " As soon as the story was changed, Wu said solemnly, "only the recent spy returns, and Sima Yingming succeeded in bringing perfume, and regain some court rights, which is somewhat beyond my expectation." Lin Chong smiled and said, "this is what happened when the Luoyang brothers met Mo Jiao in the south of the city." Mo Jiao originally had to make the perfume to Sima Ying Ming, and Sima Ying was handed over to the court by Sima Ying. Mo Jiao actually appeared in south of the Five Ridges city. The brothers thought that Mo Jiao was giving the secret of perfume to Moyun Tian, and this time he went out to look for the Luoyang brothers. "The secret of fragrance is given to Mo Yun Tian, hum, no wonder the spy returns that Yun Yun Tian frequently goes in and out of the house of Sima Ying Ming, and the two have already started cooperation." "In fact, these have been thought of by the Luoyang brothers. He said that when he returned to Luoyang this time, the first thing to do is to hide the return information, and then appear when the time is right to prove their value again. In this way, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian will restore their attitude towards him before the Luoyang brothers disappeared. If there is no value that can be used, Luo Brother Yang knows that he may have more or less bad luck. " Wu Yong took a deep breath and smiled: "I''ve learned from childe Li''s talents. I''m glad he made the decision to lead you to Lingnan city. Otherwise, other people might not be so successful and bring all of you back." "This is the end of the matter. Let''s go in and discuss with the Luoyang brothers tomorrow. Maybe the military division can show our position in the detailed discussion tomorrow and is willing to stand on the side of the Luoyang brothers." Wu Yong said in embarrassment: "brother Song Jiang hasn''t returned yet. He still needs to discuss whether to do so after he comes back. If he shows his attitude to childe Li now, he will embark on a road that will definitely oppose the imperial court in the future. I believe this is not the result that brother Song Jiang wants to see." Wu Yong shook his feather fan and sighed. He looked up at the stars and thought to himself, "if he really wants to take this step, why wait until childe Li appears. You don''t know his mind, and I don''t know." Chapter 1041 In the dark wooden house, Xiao Si and Xiao Hui, who had drunk the immortal, lay on the wooden bed. There was still a large space between them. At this time, Li Luoyang just came to the door of the wooden house, gently opened the iron chain on the door and opened the wooden door. As soon as the wooden door opened a gap, a long sword suddenly came out from the inside. Li Luoyang sidestepped and said with a smile, "it''s me. It''s so late. I''m still so vigilant. I''m the person trained by the six doors." Li Luoyang knows that even if he is careful about his wings, the little ash inside will find clues. After all, they need to be vigilant all the time, In this way, we can avoid being killed by Liangshanpo people in their sleep. Li Luoyang slowly opened the door. Xiao Hui stared at Li Luoyang in a daze. Then he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After confirming that he was not dreaming, his eyes immediately became ruddy: "teacher, master." "Let''s go first." Li Luoyang went straight into the wooden house. Xiao Si curled up on the bed and had fallen asleep. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "this guy slept so heavily?" Xiao Hui immediately explained, "master, I have been on vigil with Xiao Si these days. Today is me, so he can rest at ease. But I didn''t expect that master came back today." Li Luoyang sat cross legged on the spot, looked at Xiao Hui around him and asked seriously, "Xiao Hui, why did you come here to find me?" "Shifu, it was Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er who speculated that your disappearance was related to Liangshanpo. Chaijin suddenly appeared in the backyard of Wenjun''s elegant building in Luoyang City and saved Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. They thought that Liangshanpo people would come to Luoyang City when you disappeared, so they thought you would be here, so they asked me to come here to look for you, but they were trapped After I was sent here and saw Xiao Si, I knew that master''s disappearance was really related to Liangshanpo. " Li Luoyang smiled: "then I''ll ask you again. You''ve been here for some time. Don''t Mo Yuntian doubt it?" Xiao Hui lowered his head and said slowly, "master, when I promised Ouyang Wenjun to find you here, I had already thought about it. In the future, I don''t intend to go back to the six doors." Looking at Xiao Hui''s expression, Li Luoyang smiled: "I understand what you mean. You can leave Luoyang City to find me here without telling Mo Yuntian. I know your mind. Don''t worry. Since you are my apprentice, I will take you into the world without returning to the six doors." Xiao Hui looked up at Li Luoyang: "really? Master? Will you take me by your side?" "That''s nature." "Master, I have one more thing to tell you." "Go ahead." "Well, that tiger skin also wants to be your apprentice." Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Li Luoyang was not happy, but said solemnly: "Xiao Hui, you are the one I can trust, so I accept you as an apprentice. It''s also a great pleasure for me to leave the six doors and completely take refuge with me today. But tiger skin is different from you. Although you are all trained by Mo Yuntian, after all, you have made a long judgment before you finally stand on my side. Frankly, I don''t know much about tiger skin and accept him as an apprentice, Maybe there will be trouble in the future. " Li Luoyang''s worry is not unreasonable. Xiao Hui has been in contact with him for a long time. After repeated confirmation, Li Luoyang accepted Xiao Hui as an apprentice. Li Luoyang knows little about the tiger skin. He is worried that the tiger skin will become a chess piece arranged by Mo Yuntian around him. He doesn''t know when it will become the ghost of the chess piece. Being cautious has always been the reason for Li Luoyang to live Then. "Shifu, in fact, before I came to Liangshanpo, I was ordered to protect Wenjun Yazhu. I was afraid that someone would attack the people in Wenjun Yazhu again when you were no longer there. But Ouyang Wenjun and miss yu''er asked me to come here to find you. I was worried that someone would do it after I left, so I called tiger skin, but Shifu, you can rest assured. I talked to him. He was sincere I really wanted to worship you as a teacher, so I exchanged tasks with Mo Yuntian without telling him. At this time, he was protecting them in Wenjun''s elegant building. " Li Luoyang frowned and said slowly: "Xiao Hui, your move is really dangerous. If you join the tiger skin, you have different intentions at this time, and we will all be finished. You just rely on your familiarity with him to conclude that he will not betray you. This is called emotional. Maybe you will think that I am too alert. Even if my brothers are vigilant, I can tell you clearly that in such a troubled world, you don''t want to be betrayed, you must first learn Look at people. " Little ash bowed his head and said nothing. Li Luoyang sighed and said: "Xiao Hui, you''re gambling. If we don''t see the tiger''s skin in our hearts after we go back, he''s probably going to snitch. If he''s still there and Mo Yuntian doesn''t notice anything, I can consider taking him as an apprentice, because it means that he''s really keeping a secret for you and really stands with us. Maybe you can pray that you don''t look away." Li Luoyang''s biggest worry is that the tiger skin has leaked Xiao Hui''s whereabouts to liumen. In this way, Xiao Hui is dangerous, and Li Luoyang may also be involved. "Master, I know I''m wrong. I won''t do this again next time. I''ll never reveal any of my whereabouts until I''m sure and see a person clearly." Li Luoyang patted Xiao Hui on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I know you were forced to be helpless at that time. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er wanted you to find me. You were worried about their safety. But you found your best brother. At that time, Xiao Si and I were not around you. You can only find tiger skin. In addition, Mo Jiao has gone out of the city to find me, and you have no object to seek." Xiaohui looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "Mo Jiao? She went out of the city to find you? Hasn''t lord Mo stopped looking for you? I thought she was within six doors during this period." "She was not only not in Luoyang, but also in Lingnan. She almost found my actions with Liangshanpo people." Xiao Hui took a breath. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Li Luoyang patiently told the story once. Xiaohui felt his heart beating faster and faster as he listened to the whole story. Xiaohui suddenly felt that his decision to leave the six doors was all the success of the avant-garde. Li Luoyang spoke out all kinds of plans to deal with things freely. In Xiaohui''s opinion, everything needs a lot of time and energy to formulate actions to complete, Unexpectedly, it was successfully completed by Li Luoyang. Xiao Hui is admiring Li Luoyang''s mind. Li Luoyang lay beside Xiao Si, crossed his legs and said slowly, "let''s rest today. When Xiao Si wakes up tomorrow, I have something to discuss with you. Don''t think I''ll be safe when I come back. Maybe there are more difficult things waiting for us." Li Luoyang smiled and continued, "I''ve returned today. I don''t need to guard in shifts. Have a good rest. The people of Liangshanpo won''t do anything to us." Chapter 1042 "Ah!" Li Luoyang was awakened by a scream. Xiao Hui on one side also rubbed his eyes and sat up. He looked at Xiao Si with a frightened face and screamed, "what are you doing? You met a ghost?" Li Luoyang slowly sat up, looked at the sunshine falling into the room from the window, rubbed his neck and said with a smile: "the pole head is on the day. It''s really comfortable to sleep." Xiao Si was stunned and looked at Li Luoyang with his eyes straight. He pinched his thigh hard. After the pain came, he immediately turned red and threw his eyes at Li Luoyang: "master! It''s really you, you, how did you sleep next to me? When did you come back? Did you get hurt..." Facing a series of questions raised by Xiao Si in an instant, Li Luoyang said reluctantly, "would you like to start first? Isn''t it embarrassing for the two old men to hold so much?" Xiao Si loosened up and sat in front of Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "I came back last night. I didn''t bother you when I saw you sleeping heavily. I talked with Xiao Hui. I know you are working shifts these days in case of an accident. Now, I''m back. You don''t have to worry anymore." Xiao Si nodded hard, then stared at Xiao Hui and said fiercely, "younger martial brother, your boy didn''t wake me up?" Xiaohui smiled: "if Shifu didn''t call you when he saw you sleeping, I wouldn''t call you. Besides, don''t you know that Shifu came back safely now? It''s just a little later than me." Xiaohui looked up at Xiaosi proudly, which made Xiaosi angry. Xiao Si was in a good mood and rarely competed with Xiao Hui. He turned to Li Luoyang and asked excitedly, "master, can we go now? Go back to Luoyang City?" when Xiao Si just asked, he remembered Xiao Hui''s situation at this time. Xiao Hui has left the six gates and can''t appear next to Li Luoyang now. If they go back to Luoyang City, Where should Xiaohui go. Hearing that Xiao Si said he was going back to Luoyang City, Xiao Hui lowered his head and stopped talking. The joy on his face disappeared instantly, which also attracted Li Luoyang''s attention: "Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you?" Before Xiao Hui explained, Xiao Si said to Li Luoyang: "Master, Xiao Hui has left the six doors. You must have known this when you talked last night, but he can''t go back to the six doors or appear in Mo Yuntian''s vision. When we go back to Luoyang, Xiao Hui naturally doesn''t dare. He''s afraid that Mo Yuntian will find that he has betrayed the six doors and will surely lead to death." Li Luoyang smiled: "last night I thought about Xiao Hui''s whereabouts." Xiao Hui and Xiao Si looked at Li Luoyang in surprise. Li Luoyang continued: "as your master, wouldn''t I be considerate? It''s obvious that Xiao Hui can''t stay there in the factory outside Luoyang. Mo Yuntian knows its existence. In case someone from six doors meets him, the consequences will be unimaginable, so I think there is a place very suitable for Xiao Hui." Xiao Hui pointed to the ground and asked in a low voice, "master, do you mean here? Liangshan stronghold?" in Xiao Hui''s opinion, he won''t go anywhere. Staying here may be the best choice. Anyway, Liang shanpo owes Li Luoyang a great favor at this time, and naturally won''t treat him badly. Li Luoyang shook his head and lowered his voice to the lowest: "the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain." Xiaohui looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "master, master, do you want me to go to Baiyun Mountain?" So far, the safest and most reliable place that Li Luoyang can think of is the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. With the existence of Wu Tian and Wu Xinyi, there will certainly be no mistakes. However, Li Luoyang has long known that since he wants to establish his own forces, he needs an extremely hidden place when these forces are not fully fledged. Only when the forces take shape can they come out And Baiyun Mountain is undoubtedly the best choice. The reason why he won so much money in lingnancheng casino and gave it to Wu Xinyi to take back is also a means of Li Luoyang. After all, he took money to help others eliminate disasters. He arranged several people to take refuge in the Wu family. The Wu family who received the money must not be able to refuse. "Yes, the imperial court has been investigating Baiyun Mountain, but so far nothing has been found, which is enough to prove the security and concealment of Baiyun Mountain. When you get there, you don''t have to do anything else. You can practice your martial arts well. You can be regarded as a closed door practice during this period of time." "But the road to Baiyun Mountain is complex. We have entered it many times to find the location of the Wu family without any results. How do I know the way to the Wu family? Do you mean, master..." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "I went to the Wu family a few days ago to do business there. I have some friendship with Wu Tian, the master of the Wu family. I will give you a map and a letter. Remember, after finding the Wu family, destroy the map in your hand immediately. Absolutely can''t leave any clues to the Wu family map. Give the letter to Wu Tian and he will take you in after reading it." Xiao Hui stared at Li Luoyang with astonishment: "Shifu, Shifu, have you ever been to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain? The imperial court has pursued it for decades without results, but you have successfully been there. If it weren''t for what you said, I wouldn''t believe it." "When we are ready to leave Liangshan Park, you can act separately from us. You go to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain to concentrate on cultivation, and I go back to Luoyang with Xiao Si." Li Luoyang turns and looks at Xiao Si. The smile on his face has disappeared, replaced by a serious and serious face. Xiao Si, who was smiling before, becomes dignified when he sees Li Luoyang''s expression. "Xiao Si, what I''m saying now is very important. You should remember that when I go back to Luoyang this time, I expect more or less bad luck. Maybe someone in Luoyang doesn''t want to see me again at this time, so they will arrange people to hide outside Luoyang, but we can rest assured that our whereabouts have not been found, so we need to disguise and return to Luoyang quietly Yangcheng. " Little four asked suspiciously, "master? How could someone in Luoyang not want you to go back safely? Everyone is very anxious and expects you to go back early. How could someone set up an ambush outside the city." Li Luoyang told the story from beginning to end. Xiao Hui and Xiao Si understood Li Luoyang''s concern. Li Luoyang then said slowly: "No matter how, Mo Jiao can appear in south of the Five Ridges City, it is enough to show that she has perfused the secret recipe for others to continue to finish, so as to ensure Sima''s cooperation with the royal court. The secret recipe of perfume has been divulging and probably arrived in Sima Yingming''s hands, so he naturally does not want to see that other perfumes can surpass the secret recipe in his hand, and my existence has become his greatest threat." Little four nodded hard: "master, I understand. Sneak back to Luoyang and show up when the time is right." "Yes, I hope my guess is wrong, otherwise I really don''t like to reappear in front of Mo Yuntian and Sima Ying with a mask." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and showed a rare smile. Chapter 1043 The righteousness gathering Hall of Liangshanpo is the core of the whole Liangshanpo. This is also the first time Li Luoyang came here. He passed through the gate of Liangshanpo, but only went to the wooden house near the gate. At that time, Li Luoyang, as the kidnapped, had not been trusted by the people of Liangshanpo, so naturally he would not come to the most sacred place. The generous Juyi hall is like a restaurant hall, full of wooden tables and stools. It is obvious that Liangshanpo people are used to drinking and having fun again, and flags are hung in all directions, which seems to remind them not to forget their original heart. Li Luoyang was invited to the seat and sat on two chairs with Wu Yong. Sitting on the chair, Li Luoyang looked around and knew almost all the few Liangshanpo people in the Juyi hall. They were all the people who participated in the Lingnan operation this time. Wu Yong sat next to Li Luoyang and saluted with a smile: "brother Luoyang, did you rest last night?" the previous title was childe Li, but now it has become a brother in Luoyang, which is enough to see Wu Yong''s attitude at this time. At least, the title of brother is a very important title for Liangshanpo people. Li Luoyang also hopes to see Wu Yong have such emotion, After all, what he needs is the kindness of Liangshanpo. Obviously, Wu Yong has accepted the suggestions of Lin Chong and others and plans to make friends with Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang smiled after returning the salute: "put down your vigilance and get the best rest there." Wu Yong nodded: "that''s that. Since Luoyang brothers left Liangshanpo for Lingnan City, they probably can''t sleep all night. I''ve heard Lin Chong and others say that your performance in Lingnan city is worse than me." "There''s no need to compliment the military division. The military division is as good as a God. I just didn''t expect to be disclosed. This operation will only be better than Li Luoyang." The meaning of Li Luoyang''s words undoubtedly refers to Wu Yong''s explanation to Lin Chong, which is Wu Yong''s plan to force himself to go to Liangshan. Although it didn''t succeed, Li Luoyang didn''t like the feeling of being calculated. Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Yong seemed a little embarrassed. He raised the wine on the table and said with a smile: "the Luoyang brothers are outstanding. Any forces want to meet them. I also want to reduce a possible enemy in the future. I hope the Luoyang brothers don''t mind." Li Luoyang didn''t expect Wu Yong to admit it so readily, but it''s good. At least Wu Yong''s attitude reassured Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang was still worried about the failure of Wu Yong''s plan. If he planned to cross the river and tear down the bridge, he and Xiao Si and Xiao Hui would not be able to retreat from Liangshanpo. Although this possibility is very low, Li Luoyang''s vigilance is the same as before, Now seeing Wu Yong''s attitude, Li Luoyang knows that he is safe. Li Luoyang raised his glass and drank the cup of wine, and the instant spicy tongue made him laugh. "The gods are drunk. It seems that the military officers have made a success." the drunken intoxication is not complicated. It is only a basic Baijiu in the society. The craft is simple. And the secret recipe given by Li Luoyang to Wu is also normal. "I have to thank Luoyang brothers for their secret recipe. If it hadn''t been for the secret recipe you provided, I wouldn''t have thought of brewing such good wine with these in my life." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and asked in a low voice, "all the brothers in Liangshanpo have been drunk by immortals during this time?" "Well, that''s natural. All brothers have always been blessed to share. It''s natural to taste such good wine for the brothers. All the people in Liangshan park are drunk these days because of the appearance of immortals." Xiao Si and Xiao Hui on one side understood why there was always a voice like celebration in Liangshanpo. It turned out that these guys had been addicted to immortals. Hearing Wu Yong''s words, Li Luoyang smiled. Now that he has begun to plan to build his own power, Li Luoyang has evaluated what he has can become the value of attracting people. First of all, he thought of immortal drunkenness and determined the cooperation of the Yang family in Lingnan city. Li Luoyang doesn''t mind using immortal drunkenness to attract people in other places, Now Liangshanpo is Li Luoyang''s next goal. "Military master, I don''t know what you think of being drunk with immortals." "It should only be in the sky." Wu Yong looked at the wine cup in his hand and his eyes burst out with brilliance. "In that case, I have an idea. I wonder if the military division can listen?" Wu looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously: "please make it clear to Luoyang brothers." "In fact, it''s very simple. I know there are several restaurants in Liangshanpo. Since the secret recipe of immortality intoxication is in your hands, why don''t we start cooperation? The restaurants in Liangshanpo can sell immortality intoxication, but it is limited to your restaurants. It can''t be spread out. It can''t be sold in Luoyang City and Lingnan city. The money we earn is three or seven, you seven and me three." You can''t sell in Luoyang City. It''s Li Luoyang''s back road. As for Lingnan City, Li Luoyang doesn''t want the people in Liangshanpo to disturb the Yang family''s business. Wu Yong looked at Li Luoyang with a surprised look on his face: "seriously?" Wu Yong knew the value of immortal drunkenness, a bottle of 500 Liang. For Liangshanpo, which was originally short of gold, the income from selling immortal drunkenness was astronomical. The reason why Wu Yong didn''t dare to take the initiative to transport immortal drunkenness to the restaurant for sale was that he was afraid of completely offending Li Luoyang, and he knew that the secret recipe for immortal drunkenness was valuable, It''s not easy for Li Luoyang to give Liangshanpo. Now he actually agreed to cooperate with Liangshanpo, which exceeded Wu Yong''s expectation. Moreover, Li Luoyang also promised to open Sanqi, which aroused Wu Yong''s interest. "A gentleman''s word is a whip. Have I ever cheated others?" Li Luoyang knows that there are many restaurants under Liangshanpo, whether black or white, and these restaurants are built in the green forest, which is a place Li Luoyang has never set foot in so far, Li Luoyang also intends to make use of the relationship between Liangshanpo and Greenwood to explore the way and see what kind of Greenwood exists. "The cooperation of Luoyang brothers is naturally my honor in Liangshanpo, but I don''t know what your purpose is." Wu Yong directly asked Li Luoyang''s purpose. Li Luoyang is a smart man, and Wu Yong doesn''t want to beat around the bush. Li Luoyang smiled and then said slowly, "purpose? To make money. I still need the brothers of Liangshanpo to provide me with green forest news. After all, I have never been in contact with that green forest." Wu frowned and asked in a low voice, "Luoyang brothers want to pull me Liangshanpo into your sphere of influence?" Facing Wu Yong''s direct question, Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "hahaha, military division, military division, cooperation is naturally in the interests of both sides. Otherwise, how can we talk about cooperation? I never thought of making Liangshanpo my power. The military division is worried about it." Wu Yong stared at Li Luoyang closely. His face was so calm that he couldn''t see any flaws. Chapter 1044 "Brother Luoyang, let me think about this. After brother Song Jiang comes back for discussion, I will send someone to Luoyang City to give you a reply, okay?" after thinking for a long time, Wu Yong finally decided to give Li Luoyang a reply when Song Jiang came back. After all, this is also related to the future of Liangshanpo. Wu Yong is worried that the cooperation proposed by Li Luoyang is a plan to win over Liang shanpo. He is worried that after he starts selling immortals, he will be led by Li Luoyang by the nose. In this way, one day Liang shanpo will completely become one of Li Luoyang''s forces. This is a situation Wu Yong doesn''t want to see so far. Li Luoyang was still smiling in his clothes: "of course, everything should be considered clearly, but you should remember, military division, before we are sure to cooperate, we can''t sell immortal drunk without permission, otherwise you and I dare not think about the consequences." in this era without property protection, there is no other way but to threaten: "If the military division doesn''t listen to the advice and sells the immortal drunk in Liangshanpo restaurant without permission, I will definitely believe that you are my enemy. Even if I give everything at that time, I will safeguard my own interests. I believe the military division doesn''t want to force my brother into this dead end." Wu raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "that''s nature." It is estimated that Wu Yong would have someone throw him out directly, but now it is Li Luoyang who said this, especially after Lin Chong told Wu Yong of Wu Xinyi''s identity, Wu Yong completely put down his plan for Li Luoyang. The Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, the place he cares about, is also the place he absolutely dare not offend. In addition, there is a Lin Luoshui behind Li Luoyang, which is very important Wu Yong will naturally bear in mind the threat of time. Wu Yong looked at Li Luoyang and shifted the topic: "brother Luoyang, I don''t know why I didn''t see Miss Xinyi?" "She''s back to Baiyun Mountain." Li Luoyang tilted his body, lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "Wu Yong, you''re afraid of things. Did you choose the natural dangerous place of Liangshanpo? Or did elder Bai ran choose it for you? I''m really curious." Wu Yong was embarrassed and even surprised in his eyes: "brother Luoyang, do you know elder Bai ran?" "I''ve been to the Wu family in Baiyun mountain before I leave. I''m lucky to meet elder Bai ran." Wu Yong looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "have you seen elder Bai ran?" "Yes." Wu Yong''s mood seemed a little excited. His trembling hand gently wiped his cheek. His red eyes didn''t attract other people''s attention: "how is he?" "Well, you seem to have a good spirit and a strong body. Martial Master Wu Yong, it seems that you have special feelings for elder Bai ran?" the fool can see that Wu Yong''s mood changes quickly after mentioning Bai ran. Wu said slowly with a deep breath: "Since elder Bai ran can appear in front of you, it is enough to prove that you have a high position in his heart. Let me tell you the truth. I was a member of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain earlier. I was expelled from Baiyun Mountain for violating family rules. Elder Bai Ran is my mentor. After leaving the Wu family, he learned that I joined Liangshanpo, so he secretly found someone to find me and chose Liangshanpo for me I want to go back to Baiyun Mountain all my life, but I know it''s impossible. " Li Luoyang stared at Wu Yong dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Wu Yong had such a relationship with Baiyun Mountain: "no wonder Xinyi said she knew the secret of the natural danger of Liangshan park. It turned out that you were from Baiyun mountain before?" "When I left Baiyun Mountain, Miss Xinyi was not born. Naturally, I couldn''t recognize her. If I had known that she still existed around you, I would never let anyone kidnap you to forcibly participate in Lingnan city. Now I''m afraid. If you had any accident in Lingnan City, how can I bear the anger of Baiyun Mountain and Zhou Xiangong? Fortunately, you came back safely, I''m sorry The stone in my heart has fallen to the ground. " Li Luoyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "the military master doesn''t have to blame himself anymore. I have got many brothers this time. Since there is nothing else to do in Liangshanpo, I will leave here with my two disciples after dark today. I hope the military master will succeed." "That''s natural. I will send someone to escort you back to Luoyang." "There''s no need to send people. There are many people with mixed eyes. I need the military master to prepare some things for my three teachers and disciples, woodcutter''s clothes and tools, and some other bits and pieces." Wu frowned and asked in a low voice, "Luoyang brothers, why do you want these? Are you worried about ambushes on the road? If so, our people will ensure your integrity. Why do you need these camouflages and covers?" Li Luoyang smiled and said, "at this time, I still need to keep a distance from you. Except for such a big thing in Lingnan City, everyone must know it. If I met the people of the six gates of Luoyang City on my way back to Luoyang City and saw me with you, wouldn''t it expose the relationship between me and you? It will be used by villains at that time, but it will fall short." Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Yong remembered Lin Chong''s words before. He asked in a low voice, "Luoyang brothers are guarding against Mo Yuntian?" "It''s necessary to guard against people. I''m just doing it just in case." "Brother Luoyang is really a man with a fine heart. I''ll arrange someone to prepare before dark." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." The two raised their glasses and collided, and then drank the wine in the cup. At this time, Wu Yong glanced at Xiao Hui not far away and whispered to Li Luoyang: "Brother Luoyang, since you are guarding against the people of six doors, why do you take a disciple of six doors? If Mo Yuntian knows, that little ash has no way out. Besides, you are not afraid that he will finally kill you?" Li Luoyang smiled and said: "Xiao Hui has decided to leave six doors. He didn''t tell Mo Yuntian when he came to Liangshanpo this time. I believe in his character and his own vision. Six doors is originally a boring organization, and Xiao Hui is also a smart man. He knows that following me has a better future than being in six doors, and I will sincerely treat my apprentice. Compared with all the intrigues and intrigues in six doors, I''m The most I get around me is sincerity. Whoever really makes heart to heart with me, I will treat him sincerely. Although I play tricks, I will naturally accompany him to the end. " Listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Yong smiled. He knew that this was Li Luoyang''s attitude: "Luoyang brothers are reminding me to be honest with others?" "Is this the foundation of being a man?" "In these troubled times, there are few people with such mentality as Luoyang brothers." "If others are not, it doesn''t mean I''m not. This is my principle and bottom line. Don''t allow others to touch." "I''d like to propose a toast to you." It was getting dark when the wine was filled and the cup was changed. Looking at the dusk outside the door, Li Luoyang knew that he was finally going back to Luoyang City, and he knew better who he wanted to see most when he returned to Luoyang City, that was his mother Lin Luoshui. Chapter 1045 Put on the woodcutter''s plain clothes, carry a basket full of wood and medicine stones, pick up medicine tools in his hand, apply black mud on his face, and everything is ready. Li Luoyang comes to the gate of Liangshanpo with Xiao Si and Xiao Hui. Lin Chong walked up to Li Luoyang, his eyes filled with sincerity, and bowed down with fists: "Brother Luoyang, thank you for your help. Without you, Liangshanpo would have suffered heavy losses in this Lingnan city operation. It was because of your plan that we successfully rescued brother Huarong and avoided the danger of being calculated. It was also because of you that we could retreat. Lin Chong remembered this friendship." Li Luoyang said with a smile: "brother Lin Chong has excellent martial arts and bold work. I also admire him. We will meet again in the future. At this time, I don''t have to talk about it. It''s my honor to meet you in Li Luoyang." Chai Jin shook the iron fan and said slowly, "brother Luoyang, leaving Liangshanpo doesn''t mean it''s safe. Returning to Luoyang city is also estimated to be dangerous. Your position in Luoyang City may be more difficult than before, but I believe you can cope with it by your ability. If there''s an emergency, you can send someone to Liangshanpo, and we''ll definitely go to Luoyang City to meet you." Chai Jin knows Li Luoyang''s worries. He also knows the changes in Luoyang at this time. Compared with Li Luoyang''s previous prosperity in Luoyang, Wen Jun''s elegant building feels like the middle wall is falling down and everyone is pushing. Chai Jin is worried that after Li Luoyang''s return this time, it will be much more dangerous than before. "Thank brother Chaijin for your concern. If I really can''t cope with something, I will certainly ask Liangshanpo for help. I hope my brothers can help me at that time." Everyone laughed. Hua Rong came to Li Luoyang at this time, and his expression was very complex. For Hua Rong, Wu Yong''s plan to calculate Li Luoyang made him owe a lot. Although he prevented the implementation of the plan, his inner guilt lingered: "Luoyang brother, thank you for saving my life. You saved me. We almost calculated with you. I hope you don''t mind." Hua Rong''s words made all the people present underground, kidnapped others and forced them to help. It was Li Luoyang''s existence that resolved the crisis many times. In the end, he calculated others, which really made everyone in Liangshanpo feel ashamed at this time. Li Luoyang patted Hua Rong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Hua Rong, I have said that I don''t mention it. Why should I keep it in mind? Don''t worry, I won''t hate it. Besides, I''m not free now?" Li Luoyang turned and looked at Shi Xiu with a worried face and said with a smile: "brother Shi Xiu, you can rest assured about your father. I will go to Lingnan city again after Luoyang City handles the matter. Then I will receive your father from my factory. After everything is arranged properly, I will send someone to Liangshan to inform you." Shi Xiu nodded his head: "thank you for your concern. My father is my only relative in the world. I''m bothering Luoyang brothers." Shi Xiu is worried about his father. He is also worried that Li Luoyang will ignore this matter because of too many trivial things. After all, his father is not related to Li Luoyang, and Li Luoyang has no obligation to take so much trouble to help him. However, he believes that since Li Luoyang has made a commitment, he will do it. "Hahaha, Luoyang brothers, come to us when you have time. This time I want to get drunk with you for three days and three nights, but I didn''t expect to come back for only one day. You have to go." Li Kui put his hand on Li Luoyang''s shoulder and laughed wildly. "Brother Li Kui, I have been away from Luoyang City for many days and miss my mother very much. Forget it this time. If you have the opportunity to come to Luoyang City, I will let you taste yaochi Yulu, which is better than Immortals'' drunkenness, and drink freely." "Really?" Li Kui stared at Li Luoyang like a bronze bell. The yaochi Yulu has a reputation. Now he has no illusions about being drunk by immortals. He naturally wants to taste yaochi Yulu which is more delicious than being drunk by Immortals: "don''t lie to me. I''ll go tomorrow." Wu Yong shook his head helplessly: "iron bull! Luoyang brothers have just returned to Luoyang City, and there are still many important things to deal with. It''s right not to delay others. When things calm down, I''ll take you to Luoyang City." Li Kui groaned and walked aside. His face was filled with helpless disappointment. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Li Kui, "brother Li Kui, after I deal with the matter, shall I send someone to send you some jars of yaochi jade dew?" Like a child with sugar, Li Kui shouted excitedly, "really?" "One word nine tripods!" Just after that, Li Luoyang saw Wu Song and monk Hua standing in front of him with an embarrassed face. They were about to say something. Li Luoyang raised his hand and stopped: "I know what you two want to say. Do you always resent the kidnapping of me? At first, I was really angry. After all, my mother was still in Luoyang City. I left without saying goodbye because of unfilial piety. Later, I was relieved, and you don''t mind." Monk Hua pushed away Wu Song: "look, I said Luoyang brothers are not careful people. You have to ask me to follow you to apologize!" Wu Song looked at Li Luoyang with a smile: "brother Luoyang, do you really mind?" Li Luoyang nodded gently, and Wu Song was relieved: "I''m afraid you''ll hold a grudge against us. It''s enough to have you. You can say what''s useful to me in the future." Wu Song patted his chest and promised that this is also the result Li Luoyang wants to see most. What he wants is this kindness. Wu Yong put a token in Li Luoyang''s hand and then whispered: "Brother Luoyang, this is our gathering order in Liangshanpo. Only our own people in Liangshanpo know this thing. If you want to come to Liangshanpo, you must have a smooth passage with this thing. Although these brothers have known you, many Liangshanpo brothers have never had contact with you. If you meet people in Liangshanpo again in the future, you can show them this thing and they will know after they see it Your identity. " Li Luoyang nodded and put the order of gathering justice into his arms. Since this thing is only known by Liangshanpo people, it means that even if it is seen, it will not cause doubt. As long as he does not expose his relationship with Liangshanpo, Li Luoyang will never refuse anything: "Thank you, military master. After you have discussed with Song Jiang, send someone to Wenjun Yazhu to find me, and say that the collaborator will find Li Luoyang. Then someone will take him to find me. So far, I don''t know where I will stay after returning to Luoyang, maybe Wenjun Yazhu or other places. Wu raised his mouth slightly: "I understand your situation and I will reply to you as soon as possible. I just don''t know the date of brother Song Jiang''s return." Li Luoyang nodded and turned to look at the crowd: "well, brothers, it''s not early to say goodbye. See you later!" They saluted with fists and shouted in unison, "see you later." Chapter 1046 By the dark reed lake, Li Luoyang disguised himself as a woodcutter with Xiao Si and Xiao Hui. The three figures carrying lanterns were ignorant. Li Luoyang stretched out and said with a smile, "it''s not so easy for a long time." "Master, is it safe for us to return to Luoyang?" Xiao Si asked in a low voice. "Well, I don''t know the dangers along the way. The most terrible thing at this time is to be careful." Speechless all the way, the three came to the forest path, which is a necessary path to Luoyang. It is precisely because it is a necessary path. Many nearby people or businessmen who travel day and night will pass by here. Even at night, they can see the shadow of people coming and going. Not far from the roadside, a tea stall is the best rest point for passers-by. At this time, Li Luoyang and Xiao Si Xiaohui are coming down the mountain road. They see a small tea stall with eye-catching lanterns all the way. Li Luoyang stops and looks at Xiao Hui. Xiaohui knew that it was time to say goodbye: "master, elder martial brother, take care." Li Luoyang nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the Wu family won''t embarrass you. You go to the Wu family now, and Xinyi is still there. She will take care of you. Don''t forget my words. Let you go to the Wu family. It''s not seclusion. Don''t live a degenerate and leisure life. Practice martial arts and improve your skills well. It''s hard to go in the future." after that, Li Luoyang handed a martial arts script to Xiao Hui, This is a secret script he has always carried with him. He has learned Yuchi Gong''s skill, combined with the sword book, and created his own martial arts. Other secret scripts will naturally be taught to his disciples. Xiaohui looked at the script in his hand in surprise: "this, this is?" "You are used to using the sword. This is a sword manual. I hope you can practice it well after you go to the Wu family. Remember, don''t let anyone know this script except Xinyi, otherwise it may lead to death." if these long lost scripts are exposed to the eyes of those who care, they may become the target of competition. Although the Wu family has been a hermit for a long time, they have learned the lesson of the last time, Li Luoyang knows that some of the Wu family are also malicious. Xiao Hui excitedly took the script into his arms, and then looked at Xiao Si with an envious face: "elder martial brother, I''m leaving now. Don''t envy me. You entered the school earlier than me. Did you also get the script?" Xiao Hui asked knowingly, just to make Xiao Si anxious. He was happy to see Xiao Si jealous. "I, I don''t envy you," said Xiao Siqi. "I, I can learn by myself. Get out of here!" Looking at Xiao Si''s appearance, Xiao Hui smiled: "master, I''m leaving now. I''ll wait for you at Wu''s house and wait for your news." Li Luoyang waved his hand. Xiao Hui turned and left. The two teachers and disciples separated temporarily. They turned to look at Xiao Si. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "do you think it''s unfair?" Xiao Si shook his head and said in a low voice, "no, that guy can''t follow master now. He was arranged to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Master was worried that he would be free in the Wu family and waste his martial arts. Only then did he pass the secret script to him. If I went to the Wu family, I believe master would pass it to me." After hearing Xiao Si''s self consolation, Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "hahaha, Xiao Si, you said this. If I let you go to the Wu family to hide, I won''t give you any secret scripts." Little four stared at Li Luoyang in amazement: "why, master!" The smile on Li Luoyang''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a serious face: "Xiao Si, tell me the truth, through this period of understanding, do you think you are suitable for practicing martial arts?" Xiao Si bowed his head and gently nodded: "no, I''ve worked very hard, but my martial arts has remained at the same level as before. I haven''t made any progress. Sometimes I think I''m not suitable for practicing martial arts, but if I don''t practice martial arts, what qualifications do I have to stay with my master?" Li Luoyang knows that the reason why Xiao Si thinks so is entirely because of this era. Xiao Si believes that only when he improves his martial arts and has strength can he be qualified to continue to follow Li Luoyang. This is a typical mentality of respecting strength in this era, and Li Luoyang wants not only people with strength, but people he can fully trust, A confidant who can take care of many things for him. "Xiao Si, not only strength can prove your existence value. The martial arts gap between you and Xiao Hui comes from talent. Some things can''t be surpassed even if you work hard. With your talent, even if I give you the best martial arts script in the world, you can''t cultivate to a high level." Listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Xiao Si''s head was lower. He even wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. Li Luoyang put his hand on Xiao Si''s shoulder, then smiled and said: "Wu Yi, your talent is not high, but your talent in other things is too small to be seen. My herbal recipe is a secret recipe. You can understand it when you see it. You can also master the secret of perfume. I let you stay by my side and learn not Wu Yi, because my own Wu Yi can not do it. I want you to learn the secret recipe and do business." After taking a deep breath, Li Luoyang continued, "I want someone who can share my worries. For example, this time, if you are smart enough and confident enough, you can handle things for me in Luoyang City, and I won''t worry that the foundation in Luoyang City will be swallowed up." Xiao Si raised his head and looked at Li Luoyang unidentified: "master, what do you mean?" "From now on, Li''s herb shop is handed over to Yu Er. From now on, you follow me. I want you to write down all the materials and procedures that involve the secret recipe, including the gods and the Jade Pool. You should not only learn everything but also do something to improve them, such as other flavors of perfume and other flavors of wine. Art talent, but you are naturally sensitive to these creations. You and Xiaohui are the main force and the main text. In this way, I can have more time to build my own forces. " Xiao Si stared at Li Luoyang in a daze. He didn''t expect Li Luoyang to believe in himself so much. He planned to give all the secret recipes to him for safekeeping, and asked him to participate in the development of new things. This trust made Xiao Si kneel in front of Li Luoyang in an instant. Xiao Si, whose eyes had been covered with a layer of mist, kowtowed heavily: "master! Xiao Si certainly won''t let you down." Li Luoyang quickly helped Xiao Si up: "what''s the need? You and I are a teacher and apprentice. Why do you have to do this? Just remember that you are no different from Xiao Hui. You are both my disciples and my right-hand men. I hope you will go all out. There may be a lot of things that you and Xiao Hui need to deal with together in the future." Xiao Si nodded his head: "well, younger martial brother and I will certainly live up to master''s expectations." Li Luoyang patted Xiao Si on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, what are the old men crying like? Wipe away the tears and let''s go to the tea stall to have a rest." Xiao Si wiped the corners of his eyes and followed Li Luoyang to the small tea stall with lanterns. Chapter 1047 Small tea stalls on the roadside are the best rest places for many people who drive all night. Small tea stalls that operate all night are also simple. Wooden stools and wooden tables only provide a simple place to rest. A cup of hot tea washes away the cold of late night. Eating steamed bread also makes people feel full and fed, which is also the way for small tea stalls to make a living. At this time, Li Luoyang took Xiao Si to the only empty table and sat down. The owner of the tea stall welcomed him with a smile. Before Li Luoyang ordered something, the owner of the tea stall said sorry: "my guest, can you move?" Li Luoyang looked left and right with a puzzled look on his face: "shift? It''s full here. This table is empty. Why do you let us shift?" The owner of the tea stall whispered, "if you want to rest your feet, I can lift the bench and sit aside for you. You can also give you a small tea for free, but this table has been wrapped up for a while. I don''t dare offend them. Please forgive me." Li Luoyang frowned and asked suspiciously, "did you wrap it? Who wrapped it?" "You''d better not inquire. If you know too much, you''re afraid of killing yourself. Please move. Look at this day, they should also come." the tea stall owner quickly moved out two wooden stools from the inner room, put them at the door of the wooden house, carefully wiped the wooden stool with the towel hanging on his shoulder, and then smiled at Li Luoyang and Xiao Si and made an invitation gesture. Xiao Si whispered to Li Luoyang angrily, "master, let''s go. We look down on people." The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly, carrying a basket on his back and carrying tools, he went straight to the door of the wooden house and sat on the wooden stool prepared by the tea stall boss. Then he said to the tea stall boss, "a pot of tea and two steamed buns." "Deler, sir, wait a minute." Seeing that Li Luoyang had sat down, Xiao Si reluctantly came to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang smiled and whispered, "Xiao Si, follow me. You should use your mind. This is just a small roadside tea stall. Why did someone wrap a table during this period? Don''t you think it''s suspicious?" Although there are people passing by day and night, it''s unnecessary for someone to pack a table. This is not a restaurant or brothel. No dignitaries like to drink tea at the humble tea stall late at night. This alone aroused Li Luoyang''s suspicion. After Li Luoyang''s reminder, Xiao Si suddenly realized: "master, you mean it may be the person of six doors?" "As the boss said just now, the table wrapping only started in a short time. Did it start after I disappeared? Or maybe it started not long ago. No matter what, no one should choose to wrap the table of the next tea stall, so I think we should first see who it is." Little four nodded hard: "well, I see." Li Luoyang whispered, "Xiao Si, is the teacher''s brain still easy to use?" Without any hesitation, Xiao Si replied, "of course! Without you this time, can Liangshanpo''s plan succeed? I''ve followed you all the way. Master has successfully spent many crises through his brain. You don''t know how much I envy your wisdom." "Wisdom doesn''t happen overnight. You need to observe everything around you with your heart and use your knowledge to describe it with reasonable reasons and analysis, so you can achieve my situation. Therefore, from now on, you should observe carefully and remember that when making any decision, you need to judge the winning or losing of the result and the probability, as well as the possible situation in the imagination process. That''s the only way , you can avoid loss and improve the success rate of things. " "Well, master, I see." The tea stall owner came to Li Luoyang with a pot of tea. The guilty tea stall owner reluctantly put the teapot at Li Luoyang''s feet: "my guest, I''m really sorry. The shop is simple, so I''ll make do with it." Li Luoyang shook his hands and said with a smile, "it''s all right, just rest." "Look at your dress, are you going to the mountain to collect medicine and stones late at night?" the owner of the tea stall chatted, and Li Luoyang looked at Xiao Si while drinking tea. After touching Li Luoyang''s eyes, Xiao Si knew that Li Luoyang wanted him to explain, and Li Luoyang also wanted to see Xiao Si''s coping ability. Xiao Si nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard to live now. Pick some wood to make a fire at home, and find some medicine stones to sell in the city to make some money and get enough food and clothing." "Hey, this is the way of life now. Sit down first and I''ll bring you steamed bread." Watching the tea stall owner turn and leave, Xiao Si whispered, "master, how am I doing?" "Sloppy." The owner of the tea stall carried two bowls with big snow-white steamed bread: "guys, take your time." Li Luoyang and Xiao Si wolfed down with a white steamed bread, which was very appropriate to their dress image at this time. At this time, Li Luoyang noticed that two people were walking straight to the tea stall not far away, sitting directly in the position where Li Luoyang had just sat, and looked at the tea stall owner who had not moved them, Li Luoyang knows that these two people are the ones who have packed the position. As soon as they sat down, they looked around and looked at the other guests on the table. Li Luoyang noticed that the two were not dressed in six doors, but in black without any signs. Li Luoyang thought to himself: "Not from six doors? Am I wrong? Don''t Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming ever want to attack me? No, observe again. These two guys are old foxes. If they are careless, they will fall into their trap." Sitting in front of the wooden door, not far away was the position of the two people. One of them got up and walked to the other table. He grabbed a guest''s collar and looked carefully at his face. The frightened guest immediately panicked and struggled desperately, but never got rid of it. Li Luoyang knew that the two people were armed with martial arts, and there was a conversation between the guest and the man in his ear. "You, what are you doing?" "It''s all right. I just want to see it carefully." "Let go, you, if you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude!" the guest looked a little worried. Sweating, he grabbed the man''s hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he grabbed his hand and disappeared motionless. The corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "you''d better be honest with me, or I won''t just have a simple look." after that, the man left the guest on the wooden stool, then turned his head and looked at the guests at other tables. After making sure that the people around him were not his goal, the man turned and walked to his wooden table like a nobody. Other guests began to talk. Some people simply put down some broken silver on the table, packed their bags and left immediately. Obviously, they were afraid of the two people who had just arrived. When they saw someone leave, other guests called the boss one after another and didn''t want to stay here too much after paying the tea money. At this time, only the two people sitting at the wooden table, Li Luoyang''s little four not far from them, and the ugly Li Luoyang and little four, did not attract the two people''s attention. Chapter 1048 Late at night on the roadside, the dim light of lanterns lit up the position of the tea stand. Li Luoyang, squatting at the wooden door, ate steamed bread and drank hot tea, and looked at the two people not far away with the rest of his eyes. Because the man''s action made the other guests on the tea stand go away, the man seemed very proud. After a few wild laughs, he returned to his wooden table and said to his companions, "Damn, how many days have we been without any news? How long can we go back to the city?" "How do I know? This is what adults mean. We can only go back after completing the task. Eat some first, and then bring them some steamed bread. We can only eat one meal a day. It''s steamed bread every day. I''m bored to death. I''m not used to wearing these clothes." "Stop talking. We are manichaeists now. Don''t let others see our identity. It''s bad for the adult''s plan. We can''t afford to go." "I see. By the way, have you heard? Our little grey captain is missing." "Nonsense? This matter spread through the six doors. Who doesn''t know? My lord interrogated captain tiger skin." "Is there any result? Is captain Xiao Hui dead or betrayed us and left without saying goodbye?" "Hum! I guess captain Xiao Hui has left. Think about it. What''s the advantage of him staying here? The position of the person in charge will be Miss Mo Jiao''s sooner or later. He doesn''t have any chance. He has been trampled under his feet all his life. I want to say him, and I also choose to leave." "No, Xiao Hui has studied and lived with adults since childhood. He said he would go?" "That''s between them. I know the truth when I get you. Stop talking. Eat first. Go back and eat. Those guys will starve again!" Listening to the conversation, Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly. He had determined that the two people in front of him were the people arranged by the six doors. Since Mo Yuntian really made the arrangement, Li Luoyang naturally wanted to know what the task and details of the arrangement were. Li Luoyang turned to look at Xiao Si, and then whispered, "give the money to the tea stall owner and tell him to go elsewhere to reopen a teahouse. I''ll buy it here." Li Luoyang took out a thousand Liang silver tickets and gave them to Xiao Si. This is the money Wu Xinyi left for Li Luoyang when she left. One thousand Liang is enough to buy a teahouse in the city, not to mention the roadside stall. Xiao Si immediately understood Li Luoyang''s intention. While the boss of the tea stall was making steamed bread in the wooden house behind him, Xiao Si immediately got into the wooden house. The boss of the tea stall looked at Xiao Si who came to him in surprise: "Sir, what can I do for you? Just give me an order. Why do you enter my room?" Xiao Si put a thousand taels of silver in the boss''s hand, and then whispered, "we bought it here and leave here now." The tea stall owner stared at the silver note in Xiao Si''s hand suspiciously: "bought? 1000 liang? Why did you buy my shop? It''s located in a remote place and the business is flat. You spend 1000 Liang to buy it? You''re just two ordinary woodcutters. Why do you have so much money?" Looking at the expression of the tea stall owner, Xiao Si suddenly felt that things were not good. This guy didn''t have any heart, which was enough to show that he must not be a little person who runs a roadside tea stall. Xiao Si Zi looked carefully at the tea stall owner''s hand. The position of Hukou showed calluses, which was a sign of people who hold knives all the year round. Here, only steamed bread is sold, and there is no need to use a knife to make steamed bread, Xiao Si immediately realized that the tea stall owner in front of him was fake! Xiao Si''s right hand touched the sickle behind him and explained to the tea stall owner with a smile: "we see a lot of guests here and a lot of people passing by every day, so we want to use our life savings to buy here and establish a manor to do business." The tea stall owner smiled: "life savings? Hum, you may not earn so much silver for a hundred years? Wipe the black mud on your face and let me see who you are!" the tea stall owner grabbed Xiao Si''s hair. Xiao Si with low martial arts avoided it and was immediately controlled by the tea stall owner. Xiao Si was going to cry for help, Suddenly, there were six people outside the door, so they had to let the tea stall owner wipe the black mud off their face a little. Revealing his true face, the tea stall owner said in surprise: "you are Li Luoyang''s apprentice, Xiao Si! Hahaha, I didn''t expect that after waiting so many days, you finally appeared. Li Luoyang is at the door!" Hearing what the other party said, Xiao Si immediately understood that this guy was also from six doors. No wonder the table was wrapped by six doors. They were originally a group of people. Someone disguised as the owner of a tea stall and waited here. There were many ambush people from six doors nearby. They were all waiting for the arrival of one person, Li Luoyang. Xiao Si bit his teeth and followed the severe pain on his scalp: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Hum! You and Li Luoyang disappeared together. Now you''re here. Who''s Li Luoyang outside the door? It seems that the task is coming to an end. Li Luoyang is going to die. Go down and wait for him first." the tea stall owner immediately put his hand around Xiao Si''s throat and closed Xiao Si''s throat with his wrist. Xiao Si immediately felt as if the air in his lungs had been drained. Breathing began to be difficult. Xiao Si''s face was flushed. Soon he would die from lack of oxygen. At this time, Xiao Si held the sickle tightly in his right hand. Because they were too close, he couldn''t pull it out. Xiao Si had an idea. His feet were raised at the same time and pedaled to the side wall. The tea stall owner immediately fell back with Xiao Si in his arms, and behind him was a steamer full of steam. "Ah!" a scream suddenly sounded. The tea stall owner subconsciously released Xiao Si. After escaping, Xiao Si immediately took out the sickle behind him and rushed up while the tea stall owner got up. The sickle was accurately inserted into the tea stall owner''s chest. Blood splashed on the spot. A lot of blood sprayed on the steamed bread in the steamer, and the snow-white steamed bread immediately became scarlet. Xiao Si breathed heavily. He was exhausted. He didn''t expect that the owner of the tea stall was six doors, and he knew that the scream of the owner of the tea stall just now would surely attract the attention of six doors and Li Luoyang outside the house. Xiao Si immediately drew a sickle from the body of the tea stall boss, and the blood gushed all over the ground. The body of the tea stall boss was still convulsing. Xiao Si hid behind the wooden door, and he was ready to fight with the two six doors on the tea stall. Of course, he also knew that he was not alone. The little four behind the door tried to control the rhythm of breathing. He wanted to calm his nervous mood and looked at the corpse not far away. The little four found the exposed position of the collar of the corpse, and there were indeed unique traces of six doors on his chest: "Look, it seems that master is right. Old man Mo Yuntian really wants master''s life. He doesn''t want master to return to Luoyang! Everything is in master''s plan." Chapter 1049 Sitting outside the wooden door, Li Luoyang thought Xiao Si would come back soon. As long as he bought a tea stall, Li Luoyang had countless opportunities to get close to the two people in front of him. He took advantage of his unprepared to get rid of one person and left a living mouth to ask for some information. Li Luoyang, who was ready, even held the dagger in his hand and covered it with his sleeves, Li Luoyang wanted to start when he brought something to the two people, so he waited for the signal of Xiao Si''s return. The two people in front of them were obviously impatient. They drank the tea and finished the steamed bread. They were waiting for the steamed bread packed by the tea stall boss. One of them said helplessly, "why is it so slow today?" "Hehe, don''t worry. That guy is also a novice. We are all people who carry knives. It''s hard enough for him to make steamed bread. Be careful he hears the laxative in your steamed bread." "Hahaha, he dares! How can he explain if he breaks the adult''s plan? If he doesn''t come out again, it''s the other brothers who starve to death. They''ll have to settle accounts with him at that time. We''ll just have enough to eat." Li Luoyang was stunned and listened to the conversation between them. From the conversation, Li Luoyang had noticed that the tea stall owner was with them: "Damn it! That guy is from six doors. We spent 1000 Liang to buy the tea stall, which will certainly arouse his suspicion. No, Xiao Si is dangerous!" Just thinking of this, there was a scream behind Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang immediately turned his head and looked into the wooden house. He didn''t find any figure. He immediately got up and didn''t lift his legs. The two men behind him were surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Come on! Go in and have a look!" they immediately pulled out their knives and ran to the wooden house. Li Luoyang stood still. Obviously, at this time, they could not care about Li Luoyang at the door. Li Luoyang frowned and worried. He knew that Xiao Si could not be the opponent of the six doors. Everyone in the six doors knew martial arts, and even the groom could do half the moves, Xiao Si won''t be the opponent of each other at all. Even so, Li Luoyang silently followed them to the wooden house. They rushed into the wooden door and saw the tea stall owner lying on the ground. Suddenly, a dark figure came face-to-face from behind the door. They retreated and successfully avoided the sudden attack of Xiao Si. They looked at Xiao Si in front of them in surprise and recognized Xiao Si who cleaned the black mud on his face: "Xiao Si! You are Li Luoyang''s apprentice!" As soon as he finished speaking, one of them felt a sharp pain in his back spine, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He didn''t even have time to make any response, so he fell to the ground in front of him. The only person left in liumen was surprised to look at his companion''s body. There was a dagger on his back, and a dark faced man was squatting next to the body, With a smile on his face, he pulled out the dagger: "are you looking for me?" The man immediately opened his mouth and stared: "you, you are Li Luoyang!" Li Luoyang took an arrow step forward and the dagger stabbed the man in the chest. The man began to step back and deal with Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang pressed step by step, stabbing and yelling at the little four behind him: "close the door! Don''t let others in!" Xiao Si ran to the wooden door, instantly closed the door and stood aside looking for a suitable opportunity to help Li Luoyang. The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t use his best. At this time, he needed to leave a living mouth, so he had spare power in every move. Seeing that the other party refused to give up, Li Luoyang increased his strength and speed. Several times back and forth, the man was forced to the corner, Gasping for breath, he never expected that Li Luoyang''s martial arts were so strong. Although the man is not the top expert in the six gates, he is strong enough to enter the six gates. Li Luoyang''s martial arts originally belong to his own creation. In addition, even in Lingnan City, Li Luoyang has to practice every night and has improved a lot. Naturally, the man is not his opponent. At this time, he bited his teeth and looked at Li Luoyang fiercely: "kill me." "I have something else to ask you." The man laughed wildly: "hahaha, ask me for advice. Do you want to get clues and our action tasks from me? I tell you, we have received strict training, and we are the elite of Manichaeism. Do you think I will tell you our tasks?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly: "Still installing? When did the six doors become so shameless? Pretending to be a Manichaeist? I heard your conversation outside just now. It seems that the six doors require your martial arts, not your brain. Walls have ears. You should be careful. You actually talk about actions in public. It seems that I overestimate your six doors." Li Luoyang''s words made the man sweat. Mo Yuntian''s order was very clear. In any case, even if he couldn''t kill Li Luoyang, he couldn''t reveal his identity, but he didn''t expect to be completely exposed as soon as he came up: "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! Since you fucking know that we are six doors people, you should know our training. Even if you commit suicide, we won''t sell six doors." The man forcibly rushed to the dagger in Li Luoyang''s hand. Li Luoyang kicked it to the corner of the wall. The weapon in his hand had already fallen to one side in the fight. Seeing that suicide was unsuccessful, the man touched the poison prepared in his arms. This is the habit of six doors action. The task is successful, the poison is returned, and the task fails. This is their only choice. The man looked at Li Luoyang, who was stretching not far away from him, and smiled treacherously: "if you want our clues, you can dream..." with the fruitless exploration in his arms, the smile on the man''s face gradually became stiff. Finally, he tore open the clothes on his chest and began to look for them Li Luoyang slowly raised his hand, and a pill appeared in his hand: "are you looking for it?" The man looked at him and immediately turned pale: "you, when did you get it?" "Just now, didn''t you say it yourself? I know you very well. Naturally, I know your means of suicide. I also know that you six doors people would rather die than surrender. No matter what kind of torture, you have received professional training!" The man raised his head with a proud expression: "yes, either kill me or torture me. Anyway, you don''t want to get a little clue from me!" Li Luoyang left the pill on the ground, stepped on it and said to the man with a smile: "Although torture in this era is cruel, it exists for the purpose of torture. You have experienced this. You are naturally paralyzed by these criminal laws, but I am different. I have mastered countless methods of slowly torturing people in my hands. I will make you feel what real life is better than death. I have long wanted to see whether your willpower can persist or mine Means can win, just take you as an experiment. " Looking at the smiling expression on Li Luoyang''s face, the man stepped back several steps: "you, what do you want to do?" Chapter 1050 In the backyard of the late night tea stall, the man was tied to the tree trunk. He thought he had received professional training of six doors, and any torture was nothing to say, but he met Li Luoyang. The torture means he knew was not so simple in this era. The dagger scratched wounds on the man, and the black night clothes became deeper. The man felt the pain of multiple wounds and said with a wild smile: "hahaha. Is that all you can do? Do you want me to bleed to death? Or do you want to cut my meat? I tell you, these are a piece of cake for us. It''s impossible to get clues from me!" Li Luoyang ignored the man at all. He just squatted in front of the man and continued to cut the muscles on the man. It was just a shallow cut, which would not let the man bleed to death. He was very particular about each knife. He cut the skin, slightly hurt the muscles and shed a little blood. A moment later, the man''s whole body was covered with small wounds except his face, It looks terrible. Li Luoyang got up and patted the dust in his palm. Then he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let you enjoy it slowly. Remember to tell me when you can''t stand it." Li Luoyang turned to look at Xiao Si: "bring the sugar in the kitchen." Little four turned in doubt and went to the kitchen. After looking for a moment, he finally found a few sugars. The viscous sugar was brewed with honey. Little four didn''t know what Li Luoyang did with these things, but since it was Li Luoyang''s order, little four naturally wouldn''t hesitate and handed the sugar to Li Luoyang. The man looked blankly at Li Luoyang in front of him: "what do you want to do? What do you do with sugar? Hahaha, are you going to invite me to eat? This is your torture method? It''s too childish!" the man never thought that Li Luoyang could think of a more severe torture method than six doors training, in order to keep the people of six doors absolutely loyal after being kidnapped, The six doors training not only gave them poison for suicide, but also specially let them accept all kinds of extreme cruel torture. At this time, they are not afraid of death. How can they be afraid of torture. The man has absolute confidence. No matter what tricks Li Luoyang plays, he can greet each other with a smile. However, Li Luoyang''s next move was beyond the man''s expectation. Li Luoyang picked up the rag at his feet, poured a can of sugar water on the rag, and then carefully smeared it on the man. The man was even more puzzled: "what do you want to do? Stimulate my wound with sugar?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and pointed to the man''s feet: "look under this tree." The man looked down, and the earth at his feet was covered with holes of different sizes. The largest one was only the size of his little thumb, and the smallest one was almost invisible to the naked eye: "what is this? Ant hole? These things can be seen everywhere. What''s so strange?" Li Luoyang dropped a drop of sugar water at the ant hole. After a while, a group of dense ants swarmed out and filled a drop of sugar water in an instant. Li Luoyang smiled and said to the man: "Sweets are the favorite of these little guys. I believe the sugar water in your wound can make them have a full meal, but they have to suffer a little. These little guys'' teeth are not simple. Feel it well." Hearing Li Luoyang''s explanation, the man immediately looked stunned. He never thought that there was such a way to torture people. At this time, his whole body was covered with wounds, and each wound was coated with sugar water. The ants would surely climb along these sugar water and defecate his whole body. Biting the deep part of the wound a little, the muscles and nerves would bring him endless pain, and this pain was continuous. The little four on one side gave a thumbs up to Li Luoyang: "master, how did you think of such a torture method? I''m afraid no one can bear such torture." although little four doesn''t know the method of six doors training to deal with torture, he can be sure that there has never been such a wild idea in this generation, even using ants to torture. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "didn''t I tell you? Observe everything carefully. Since these ants like sweets, let''s give them and let them enjoy them. By the way, please do them a favor. Well, lift the stool and watch. This kind of scene is rare." Xiao Si immediately brought the stool. The master and apprentice sat in front of the man with a smile and a look of watching the play. The man began to struggle. He looked down at the ant who had climbed up his ankle. A burst of pain came, and the man screamed: "ah! Li Luoyang, if you have the fucking ability, kill me." "I''m not so cruel. What I fear most in my life is killing people. Besides, didn''t you just confidently say that you six doors people can bear all the torture means? My move is the basic means of torture. If you can carry it, I can let you see more methods. I''m also looking forward to your limits." "Bastard! You, you are a devil. Let me go or kill me!" Li Luoyang and Xiao Si looked at the man indifferently. The ants had come to the man''s thigh little by little. The biting began to make the man feel unprecedented pain. Although the torture accepted by the six doors was cruel, compared with Li Luoyang''s means, even if it was a small Witch, they only suffered all kinds of torture and beatings, and felt only extreme physical pain Here, Li Luoyang will let him enjoy what is the continuous pain of the nerves of the whole body. This kind of pain doesn''t even have the chance to make the tortured person unconscious. Once the consciousness begins to blur, it will be awakened by a new round of biting pain. The tortured person can only bear these endlessly, and also bear the feeling of being surrounded by ants. The scream became more and more intense. The man struggled desperately, and the shaking trunk fell fallen leaves, which did not affect the progress of the ant Corps. The man could not see the skin on his abdomen, and countless ants were climbing out of the hole and stepping on his companions. Every bitten wound made the man sweat and almost fainted several times, but he was awakened by the stinging pain. The man wished he could pass out of coma, so that he could carry the torture of Li Luoyang when unconscious. However, those little things didn''t give him any chance at all, and the tearing of the wound was getting deeper and deeper. The greedy ants didn''t let go of any corner, The food that seeps into the deep of the wound has to drill into it and bite, which also creates a new round of pain for men. Seeing that his chest was full of ants, little four got goose bumps: "master, do you think he can resist?" Li Luoyang said with a smile: "it''s just the beginning now. The nerves in the upper body are the most. I hope he can enjoy it. Before long, this guy will not be able to stand." Chapter 1051 "I can''t stand it! Please kill me and give me a good time!" Sure enough, Li Luoyang did not expect that when the ants covered the man''s body, the tingling pain from his body at the same time had exceeded his bearing range. The man who had never been exposed to such torture finally lost the battle and began to beg for mercy from Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang is like a man who doesn''t care. He sits not far away and looks at the man. He doesn''t seem to plan to free the man immediately. Instead, he looks at the play with schadenfreude: "don''t worry, enjoy it." Li Luoyang knows that if he agrees to the other party''s request so soon, he won''t cherish it so much. Only when he reaches the limit of the man can he free himself, In order to achieve the desired effect of Li Luoyang, the pressing questions can be easier at that time. The man bit his teeth, his eyes full of blood, and stared at Li Luoyang fiercely: "beast! Kill me, come and kill me!" the stabbing pain on his body made him feel desperate. They were not given such treatment in the training of six doors. Countless ants nibbled at the man''s body bit by bit, and every bite was accompanied by a sharp pain, Hundreds of thousands of ants came from the biting without dead corners, which made the man want to cry without tears. He never thought he was so eager to die and end his life immediately. Xiao Si sat aside and looked at the man''s distorted expression. He never thought that there could be such a way to make people collapse. The man''s expression was telling him that this was the biggest torture he had endured in his life: "master, will he die if he goes on like this?" Li Luoyang deliberately raised his tone and explained to Xiao Si with a smile: "Don''t worry, he won''t die. Those ants will leave after eating the sugar water. Just give him some sugar water at that time. A new round of offensive will soon come again, and he can enjoy it again. This pain comes from nerves and won''t die. In the end, maybe this guy will get used to it, and it''s not necessarily like this feeling." Xiao Si covered his mouth and smiled: "like this feeling? Hahaha, I think he enjoys it now." The man slowly raised his head and looked at Li Luoyang. His eyes changed from blood to tears: "I move, I move, I move everything. I''ll tell you what you want to know! Let these things leave my body, I beg you!" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and turned to look at Xiao Si: "go and get a basin of water." With a basin of water, Xiao Si jumped directly at the man. He fell asleep and was washed by the water flow. Suddenly, there was a large area of ants on the man, and only a few sporadic ants were still sticking to the wound. Compared with the previous feeling, the man immediately felt relaxed, avant-garde and all relaxed. Li Luoyang looked at the man with a smile: "say it, as long as you can satisfy me, I can give you a pleasure and leave you a whole body. Otherwise, I will have more means to make you miserable. Next time, I will pull away the skin on your feet and let countless insects drill into your skin, so that you can taste the beauty of being swallowed by thousands of insects." Listening to Li Luoyang''s words, the man felt his back cold and his scalp numb. In his eyes, Li Luoyang was like a devil at this time. Otherwise, how could he think of such a means to torture people: "what do you want to know? I tell you everything. As long as you don''t let these damn things climb on me, I''ll give you whatever you want!" The man doesn''t want to bear the despair and pain just now again. He cherishes the sense of ease at this time. He is willing to die in such a situation, and he doesn''t want to die in a pile of insects. "How many of your men are arranged to ambush me around here?" The man did not hesitate: "Four teams of men and horses are all ambushed on the only way to the four gates of Luoyang City. Our team is responsible for the area near the west gate, that is, the sheep''s intestines path. We have a total of 15 people. You, you killed two just now, including my third, and there are twelve people from six gates in the distance. No, but I think you have made a good disguise and seem to know me We will ambush you. This is why? " After seeing Xiao Si, the people of liumen noticed that Li Luoyang was ready to disguise. It was obvious that he had known the plan of liumen, which made the man never figure out. Except Mo Yuntian and the four groups of people who ambushed Li Luoyang team, no one knew about it. Mo Jiao was not in Luoyang at this time, and Sima Yingming didn''t know Mo Yuntian''s ambush plan, In the end, what link has a loophole, so that Li Luoyang is ready to deal with it in advance. The little four on the side said proudly, "don''t you see who my master is? Hum! Before we came back, master already knew that you would ambush us. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming in the city don''t want my master to go back." The man frowned and stared at Li Luoyang: "did you really know in advance? There was a traitor in our six doors. Li Luoyang, I am already dying. Please tell me who betrayed us?" The man naturally wanted to be an understanding ghost before he died. This action was very secret. He was not betrayed. He definitely didn''t think of anything else that could let Li Luoyang know their plan in advance and never gave an early warning. Li Luoyang smiled and whispered: "My analysis is very rare for Sima Ying Ming, and it is the only chance to win the perfume, and Sima Ying Ming is a very good ladder for Mo Yun Tian. He can help Mo Yun Tian to determine the opportunity to enter the headquarters. The two people naturally do not want me to come back safely, so I suppose there is likely to be an ambush outside Luoyang, which is ready for you to see. Come on, my worry still helped me, otherwise I might die here today! " "Nonsense! It''s impossible. How can you gain insight into our actions just by virtue of analysis? It''s impossible!" Li Luoyang shook his head and said slowly: "You''re wrong. In fact, I''m just guessing. I''m not sure, but simple camouflage doesn''t take much time and can''t delay anything. A few minutes of camouflage can ensure my life. Why don''t I try? Why can''t I live with my life? I just bought an insurance for myself. How could I expect it to be so effective." The man stared at Li Luoyang, then shook his head reluctantly: "I heard you were smart. Unexpectedly, you were so wise? Our team hid one of them as the boss of the tea stall just in case, but I didn''t expect you to discover his identity so soon. It seems that we are doomed to failure." "Who is your captain?" The man looked at the kitchen and shook his head helplessly. His face was full of loss and despair. Then he whispered, "the tea stall owner you killed is our captain. He thought his identity could be best hidden, but he didn''t expect to fail in the end. The other team members don''t even know what happened here." Chapter 1052 Recalling the scream just came from the kitchen, Li Luoyang was also terrified. He smiled and said to Xiao Si: "good performance, I thought you made that scream!" compared with the strength of six doors, Xiao Si had no qualification to parry, but unexpectedly Xiao Si succeeded in killing a six doors team leader, This was beyond Li Luoyang''s expectation. Xiao Si smiled awkwardly: "after discovering his identity, I thought I would be finished." "How did you discover his identity?" Xiao Si told Li Luoyang what had happened. Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "then why don''t you ask me for help in time?" "If I asked for help from Shifu, wouldn''t the two six door people outside the door still know your identity? At that time, Shifu, you would be in danger, so I decided to deal with it myself. Fortunately, this guy didn''t pay attention to me at all and let me find a chance." Li Luoyang happily patted Xiao Si on the shoulder and said with a smile: "The observation power has improved. It''s good. It''s very correct to choose a judgment. If you asked for help at that time, I''m not afraid to face two people from six doors. I''m just afraid that after they recognize our identity, one of them will be restrained and the other will leave for help. At that time, more and more people from six doors will come here, and we won''t have any chance to escape. You did a good job." "Thank you, master!" Li Luoyang turned to look at the man and asked with a smile, "Mo Yuntian has begun to cooperate with Sima Yingming?" "Well, shortly after your disappearance, Mo Yun Tian received the letter from Lin Luo Shui, and stopped him from looking for you. We stayed in the six door for a long time, and miss Mojiao was worried about you, so she took Mo Fu Mo to leave the six doors and went to other places to find you. At the same time, she left the perfume secret recipe to Mo Da when she went away. Sima Yingming was the only one. So Lord Mo found Sima Yingming and the two began to cooperate. " Everything is just as Li Luoyang thought, because Mo Jiao was worried about her safety and gave her the secret of perfume to her only trusted father. However, Mo Yun Tian gave the secret of perfume to Sima Ying, in exchange for the cooperation between the two people. Only then did these two people do not want to see Li Luoyang return. "What kind of response did Mo Yuntian make to Xiao Hui''s disappearance?" Li Luoyang wants to know whether Mo Yuntian will make a wanted warrant for Xiao Hui without saying goodbye. Knowing Mo Yuntian''s plan, Li Luoyang can also formulate coping strategies, but he won''t worry about one thing at all, that is, Xiao Hui''s whereabouts will not be found by Mo Yuntian. "After captain Xiao Hui disappeared, Lord Mo sent someone to look for captain Xiao Hui in the city for a long time. He didn''t find the news of Captain Xiao Hui, so he called captain tiger skin. When Captain Xiao Hui left, he handed his task to tiger skin. Lord Mo expected that tiger skin must know Xiao Hui''s whereabouts." "How does tiger skin answer?" "Captain Hupi knew nothing. He just told Lord Mo that Xiaohui asked him to accept the task of protecting Wenjun Yazhu when he left. He didn''t know where he was going." Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Si whispered to Li Luoyang, "master, it seems that tiger skin also sincerely wants to join us, otherwise he can disclose Xiao Hui''s whereabouts to Mo Yuntian, so that he can make meritorious contributions and earn meritorious achievements, but he didn''t. what you worried about in Liangshanpo before was that tiger skin joined us falsely. What do you think now?" Li Luoyang nodded and said slowly: "At least in terms of attitude, the tiger skin did a good job. If he told Mo Yuntian Xiaohui''s whereabouts, the guy would not let Xiaohui go. At this time, he was not sure whether Xiaohu really left the six doors, so he didn''t issue a wanted warrant to hunt Xiaohui. However, it''s not important. It''s a good thing to know the tiger skin''s attitude." The man looked at the whispering teachers and disciples, clenched his teeth and said, "I said everything I should say. Kill me and don''t let me suffer like this!" the man had seen that the ants under his feet had climbed onto himself again, and the feeling seemed to begin again. Xiao Si poured the water in the basin to the man again. The man relaxed. Li Luoyang smiled and asked, "in addition to your four groups of ambush, Mo Yuntian also arranged other ambushes to prevent me from returning to Luoyang?" "No, this operation was very hidden originally. There were many ambushes. Naturally, we were afraid to attract other people''s attention. We all disguised and dressed up as members of Manichaeism. The purpose was to hide people''s eyes and ears. Lord Mo was also worried that Lin Luoshui knew the plan to start with you. The six doors could not bear Zhou Xiangong''s anger, so Lord Mo told us that we had no way to do anything Hiding his identity, he doesn''t dare to arrange a lot of people to ambush you. " "How''s my Wenjun Yazhu now!" Li Luoyang wants to know what happened to Wenjun Yazhu so far in addition to assassins during his disappearance. The man swallowed his saliva and said slowly: "Since, since you disappeared, Lord Mo and Sima Yingming began to cooperate, Wenjun Yazhu''s business has plummeted. They expect that you can''t go back to Luoyang again, so there''s no need to take care of Wenjun Yazhu''s business, which led to the dismal end of Wenjun Yazhu''s business. When we left Luoyang, I heard that the immortals in Wenjun Yazhu were drunk and yaochiyu Lu is gone. " Li Luoyang clenched his teeth and whispered: "Ouyang Wenjun has a secret recipe for immortality intoxication. It must be because the raw materials are in the hands of the merchant Federation. As for the jade dew of yaochi, I haven''t had time to give it to Ouyang Wenjun before I disappeared, which leads to the situation of Wenjun''s elegant building. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming know that I won''t return to Luoyang and there''s no need to please Wenjun''s elegant building. Other dignitaries won''t see it It seems that many things I didn''t expect happened when I left Luoyang. " Xiao Si turned to look at Li Luoyang: "master, let''s go back earlier? Wenjun Yazhu and herbal medicine store. As long as yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun are taking care of it, Wenjun Yazhu''s business is bleak now. Ouyang Wenjun must be struggling with his savings. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they two weak women will not be able to hold on." Li Luoyang nodded, smiled with a dagger and said to the man, "thank you for your information. It seems that I will have a good chat with Mo Yuntian when I go back this time, but not immediately, but for a period of time. I''d like to see what he will do against me if I don''t go back and don''t appear in front of him." With that, the dagger blade instantly stabbed into the man''s heart. There was no unnecessary pain. The man seemed to get rid of it, showed a smile, closed his eyes and became unconscious. Only after the man died, the greedy ants climbed up again quietly along the body''s feet, This time, they not only ate all the sugar water, but also the bodies. Chapter 1053 After walking out of the tea stall wooden house, many guests sat at the wooden table and waited. These passers-by saw that the tea stall boss was empty and had to rest in place. However, the appearance of Li Luoyang and Xiao Si did not arouse people''s suspicion. They thought they were passers-by entering the wooden house to find the tea stall boss. With Xiao Si swaggering towards Luoyang City, Li Luoyang said with a smile: "Little four, after entering the city, you take the secret recipe of Yao Chi Yu Lu to Wen Jun Ya Zhu, then come to the Lin family to find me, let Ouyang, Wen Jun and Xiaoyu keep our secret, tell them that we have come back, do not worry, do not look for us, nor can we reveal our whereabouts. I need to find a secret place in Luoyang to extract new wine and perfume. In this way, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian will feel threatened when they reappear. " "Master, why are you so worried? As long as we enter Luoyang City, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming dare to attack you? They will be afraid of the Lin family and dare not have any more ideas." Xiao Si thinks that as long as he enters Luoyang City and hypes that Li Luoyang has returned safely, the situation will return to the past. Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian will certainly worry about the face of the Lin family and put away their killing heart to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang said slowly: "My mother is trapped with the Lin family, and I don''t want my mother to look for Zhou Xiangong because of my business. Naturally, the Lin family won''t stand on my mother''s side. The only thing my mother can rely on is Zhou Xiangong. I need to have my own strength to prove that Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian won''t do it to me even without my mother''s care. I want to prove my value and let these two guys know I think they will have a hard time. " Little four nodded and whispered, "master, I understand. After entering Luoyang City, I will go to Wenjun Yazhu immediately. After I explain clearly, I will go to the Lin family to find you." "Don''t take it lightly. It''s still uncertain whether we can successfully enter Luoyang." "Why?" "Have you forgotten the conversation between the two six door men we killed just now? They came here to get other people''s food. Now after so long, they haven''t returned to the ambush point. The people there will certainly arouse suspicion. Maybe they will go to the tea stall behind us in front." However, as soon as Li Luoyang finished speaking, before Xiao Si answered, they heard a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs not far from the front. Xiao Si, who had been disguised again, walked side by side with Li Luoyang with his head down and a basket on his back. A moment later, they saw a man dressed in the same black clothes as the previous six disciples riding a horse. The man quickly came to Li Luoyang and Xiao Si, pulled the reins and stopped in front of them. He asked fiercely, "you two! But passing by the tea stall in front?" the man pointed to the direction behind Li Luoyang and Xiao Si with a knife. Li Luoyang smiled and nodded: "Sir, there is only one way here. Naturally, we come from there." "Have you ever seen the boss of the tea stall?" "Hey, I just haven''t seen the boss. Many of us have been waiting there for a long time. There is no one. We took a break and set off before we even had a sip of tea." The man frowned and continued to ask, "haven''t you seen the boss? Have you ever seen two people wearing the same black clothes as me?" the man asked naturally his companions. How did he know that his companions and captain had gone to the yellow spring at this time, and the two people in front of him were the murderer and the target of their action. Li Luoyang pretended to be thinking, then shook his head: "I don''t see. In the middle of the night, if two people in black appear at the tea stall, it must be easy to attract people''s attention. I haven''t seen it." The man held a knife and pointed to Li Luoyang''s little four: "what about you!" "I haven''t seen it either." With a puzzled expression on the man''s face, he pedaled his feet on the horse''s stomach, quickly moved to the tea stall, watched the man leave, and Xiao Si wiped the sweat on his forehead: "their people really came." "Let''s go and speed up. I''m going to Luoyang City. When he goes to the tea stall, he will certainly find his companion''s body, which is bound to arouse suspicion. If he notifies Mo Yuntian of the news, I''m afraid Mo Yuntian will set up an ambush at the gate of the city. Although he doesn''t know who killed him now, he should make sure it''s not me." Xiao Si smiled and whispered, "that''s not easy? Let''s continue to go to Luoyang City. If the guy returns, we''ll kill him on the road and then hide the body in the mountains. Naturally, this news will not be brought into Luoyang City." Looking at Xiao Si who took out his dagger and rubbed his hands, Li Luoyang smiled: "Your boy''s progress today is obvious. Since he came from this road, he will naturally return from here. We just need to continue along the road. If he finds the body, he is bound to return along the road. At that time, his life will be cut off. Naturally, the news will be cut off. We will have enough time to enter Luoyang." The two masters and disciples walked one after another. Before long, there was a familiar sound of horse hoofs behind them. They were as hot as before. Li Luoyang turned and looked at them. It was the six disciples who had examined the two masters and disciples just now. The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly and said to Xiao Si, "get ready." Xiao Si held the stone tightly in his hand and watched the fast horse rush towards him. The stone immediately hit the horse. The frightened horse raised its head and fell to the ground. Li Luoyang immediately rushed up with a dagger. Before the man got up, he immediately took the man''s life. Without any hesitation, the teachers and disciples carried the body and hid it in the road A layer of fallen leaves was covered in the grass on the edge, and the perfect camouflage was made. People who passed here really couldn''t see any clue without looking carefully. Looking at the horse standing in place not far away, Xiao Si said, "master, what about it?" Li Luoyang touched the horse''s neck, took off the saddle and reins, whipped the horse''s belly, and the horse ran along the road to the tea stall. There was no trace left at the scene. He had planned to go back and inform his companions that the attacked man was already lying in the grass. He was a ghost. He didn''t expect that the two people who had just investigated would suddenly attack him at this time. As for the news he found, Nature has been delayed again. Li Luoyang put away the dagger, patted the dust in his palm, smiled and said, "let''s go. Now we can meet Luoyang City at ease." Xiao Si nodded and followed Li Luoyang in the direction of Luoyang City. They passed through a dense jungle and saw more than a dozen men in the same black clothes. They were waiting for their companions to return. It was obvious that this was the place where the six doors ambushed Li Luoyang, but they were hungry and didn''t find Li Luoyang, That''s why I didn''t hide. In front of them, only two woodcutters walked towards Luoyang City as if nothing had happened. Chapter 1054 At the gate of Luoyang City, Li Luoyang and Xiao Si stood under the city wall and looked up at the word Luoyang on the city wall. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Xiao Si around him, "it''s not long since I left here. I miss here." Luoyang city is Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang stretched out, took a deep breath and shouted in his heart, "I''m Li Luoyang back!" The master and apprentice walked in the familiar street and came to the street not far from Wenjun Yazhu. Looking at the clean door of Wenjun Yazhu, Xiao Si sighed: "master, before you left, there was overcrowding every day. Now there is no one. I really don''t know how sister Wenjun and Xiaoyu insisted." "This is human nature. When I was there, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming came to join in order to win over the relationship with me. After I disappeared, they calculated on me and didn''t want me to return. Naturally, they won''t come to Wenjun Yazhu. Don''t expect to live with the help of others. You should prove your value. Go, I''ll wait for you in the Lin family." Little four nodded and went to Wenjun Yazhu. At this time, in Xiaoyu''s room in Wenjun''s backyard, Ouyang Wenjun looked haggard. Xiaoyu knew that Ouyang Wenjun went to the merchant Federation yesterday and was absent-minded when she came back: "sister Wenjun, what''s the result?" she knew that Ouyang Wenjun went to the merchant Federation to get drunk with the raw materials for immortals. Although Xiaoyu also guessed the result from her expression, But she still wants Ouyang Wenjun to say it and share it with everyone. Ouyang Wenjun smiled helplessly: "how? How could Ge Cheng easily let me go? He asked me for a pair of immortal drunken raw materials at the original price of 22. I said that this guy finally agreed to sell it to me at a price we could accept, but... That guy asked me to stay with him for one night." Xiaoyu sat up from the bed. There was a sharp pain from the knife wound on her back. She stared at Ouyang Wenjun with sweat: "sister Wenjun, that guy is too deceptive to promise." "Don''t worry, I didn''t do what he wanted. I refused his request, but I don''t know how long we can last. Wenjun Yazhu''s loss is becoming more and more serious. If there is no other way, I have to close the door temporarily, fire the dancers and musicians in the store, let them go home and reduce their expenses, so that we can have enough silver to maintain our daily life. Only in this way, I We can wait until they come back from Luoyang. " Xiaoyu put her hands by the bed and looked at Ouyang Wenjun seriously: "Sister Wenjun, why don''t I go to Liangshanpo? I''ll find Xiaohui and see if they are trapped there. If so, we can ask aunt Lin. I believe she is also worried about the recent situation of Luoyang brother. If they are trapped in Liangshanpo and no one is looking for it, how can they have the chance to escape by themselves." Ouyang Wenjun bowed his head and said nothing. Looking at the silent Ouyang Wenjun, Xiaoyu said anxiously, "maybe they are trapped there at this time, waiting for our rescue, sister Wenjun." "Xiaoyu, I''m going too. The reason why I haven''t been looking for them in Liangshanpo during this time is that if they were there, we would expose their whereabouts. As long as we left Wenjun Yazhu, Mo Yuntian''s people would follow us. They found that they were in Liangshanpo. I''m not sure what Mo Yuntian would do. Don''t forget, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming are open They started to cooperate. They didn''t patronize Wenjun Yazhu again. Maybe they don''t have to win over the relationship with Luoyang. " "But, but what shall we do? Can we just sit and wait to die?" "There''s no other way. You''d better have a good rest." Xiaoyu took Ouyang Wenjun''s hand and her eyes were full of water mist: "sister Wenjun, do you say... Will they never come back?" This is what Xiaoyu has been most worried about. Li Luoyang and Xiaosi disappeared at the same time. Xiaohui went to look for them and there was no trace. The herbal medicine store had been temporarily closed due to manpower. Xiaoyu had reached the edge of collapse at this time. She had no support except Ouyang Wenjun. In the past, Ouyang Wenjun could easily face such a situation. After all, the store was supported by her as a woman, but she tasted the feeling that there was a man around to take care of everything, and was led to the peak by this man. At this time, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t pay attention to the crisis. She sat by the bed holding crying Xiaoyu Softly comforting: "Don''t think about it. Luoyang is a glib and clever boy. When did you see him suffer losses? I believe they will come back safely in a short time. Didn''t miss Xinyi go to find it? Elder Zhou Dong also went to the green forest and there will always be good news." Xiaoyu bit her teeth and said slowly, "it''s been so long. There''s no news. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to carry it." During this time, Li Luoyang disappeared, and Ouyang Wenjun became increasingly haggard. With Wenjun Yazhu''s business getting worse and worse, Ouyang Wenjun was busy all day in the plan of how to save the situation. The plan of immortal drunk raw materials had failed. At this time, her only remaining way was to temporarily close Wenjun Yazhu. "Sister is fine. Don''t worry. Anyway, we won''t be starved to death. I also believe that as long as the boy from Luoyang comes back and reopens Wenjun Yazhu, he will certainly make Wenjun Yazhu more brilliant with his ability." Xiaoyu nodded hard: "If your brother brother left you to give you the secret of the Jade Pool and jade dew, we could at least satisfy the needs of the guests. Wen Jun Ya Zhu should not be temporarily closed. And although I have the secret recipe of perfume, I can not make such a situation happen if I can make perfume for sale, but Sima Yingming will not run if Wen Jun sells perfume to Luoyang and interferes with his interests." "Don''t make blind and disorderly conjectures. Sima Ying Ming does not want to sell perfume besides him. This is his cooperation with the court, and his only support. Because the only perfume is in his hands, the court will value him and give him some power. He will never allow others to sell perfume. Difficult. " After taking a deep breath, Xiaoyu said slowly, "I hope they are all right. I hope Xiaosi and Luoyang brother can come back safely." Chapter 1055 Wenjun built the door gracefully, and Xiao Si stepped into a familiar place. However, at this time, there was no excitement before. Even the running hall at the door was gone. Looking inside, in the empty lobby, only the musician was playing the music created by Li Luoyang before. Only one person sat at the wooden table and seemed to enjoy the music. Looking carefully, Xiao Si recognized that the only guest was tiger skin. He was about to say hello, but he remembered Li Luoyang''s words, so Xiao Si, hiding at the door, whispered to himself: "Master said that no one can know our whereabouts except sister Wenjun and Xiaoyu. Although tiger skin''s attitude has been very clear, he is still a man of six doors after all." Little four poked out his head to observe in the lobby. Tiger skin was listening to the music. He seemed absent-minded when he was free. Naturally, he was thinking about his plans for the future. Xiao Si crept into the gate, stuck his body on the wall and moved towards the backyard to avoid the sight of the tiger skin. Just as Xiao Si was about to reach the backyard gate, he put his hand on Xiao Si''s shoulder. The tiger skin stood behind Xiao Si and put a big knife on Xiao Si''s neck with a smile: "Boy, it''s a guest to enter the door, but it''s an enemy to enter here. Who are you and who let you come!" Seeing someone moving furtively in the backyard, tiger skin naturally became suspicious, but it was seen that this guy wanted to sneak into the backyard in this way. Tiger skin felt that this guy didn''t seem to have martial arts skills. Otherwise, how could he choose to sneak into the backyard without such technical content. Xiao Si sighed helplessly. Now that he was found, Xiao Si planned to show his identity and have a good talk with tiger skin. Tiger skin caught a mysterious man who was going to sneak into the backyard. Musicians on one side came one after another to hide people''s eyes and ears. Xiao Si immediately whispered to tiger skin: "Captain tiger skin, it''s my fourth. Don''t look and make a noise. Take me to a place where there is no one. Let''s talk." Tiger skin frowned and looked surprised until he saw Xiao Si wipe the black mud off his face. Tiger skin believed Xiao Si''s words. He immediately took Xiao Si to the backyard. They came to the rockery in Wenjun Yazhu''s backyard garden. Tiger skin immediately asked, "Xiao Si, are you really back? Where''s Luoyang? Where''s Xiao Hui?" "Captain tiger skin, I''ll explain these to you later. There''s one thing I want your proof." "Me? What''s the matter?" "Shifu and I have met Xiaohui. Xiaohui also said that it was your help to leave Luoyang this time. You also explained your future plans to Xiaohui. Do you want to worship my Shifu as a teacher?" Xiao Si looks at the tiger skin seriously. He needs to verify the idea of the tiger skin. He also wants to try to test the sincerity of the tiger skin. If he just returns to Luoyang and is exposed to the eyes of the enemy, Xiao Si doesn''t know how to face Li Luoyang. Without any hesitation, the tiger skin looked straight at Xiao Si, clenched his fist and was afraid of beating his chest: "My tiger skin is a liar? Xiao Hui and I are brothers in life and death. Besides, I admire Luoyang very much. I can do great things with Luoyang and stay in six doors all my life. As long as I can become an apprentice of Luoyang master with Xiao Hui brothers, I''m willing to be on the ground. If there is a breach of heaven, I''ll beat the thunder!" Looking at the sincere appearance of the tiger skin, Xiao Si smiled and put his hand on the tiger skin''s shoulder. Xiao Si coughed and made a serious appearance of an expert in the world: "in that case, just like Xiao Hui, call me elder martial brother. I''m the first disciple of master and naturally your elder martial brother." Tiger skin was about to slap Xiao Si in the face. He suddenly looked at Xiao Si in surprise: "you, do you mean Luoyang will accept me as an apprentice?" Xiao Si knows that although he can''t mention Li Luoyang to make a decision, he knows Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang doesn''t have such a plan, he won''t accept Xiao Hui''s opinion. At this time, in order to ensure that the tiger skin can help him hide the news of Li Luoyang''s return with himself, Xiao Si can only use this delaying tactic: "Yes, Shifu has agreed to younger martial brother Xiao Hui''s request and is willing to accept you as an apprentice. Why? Don''t you want to call me elder martial brother?" The tiger skin smiled foolishly and honestly. To Xiao Si''s surprise, the tiger skin knelt down on one knee directly, lowered his head and said slowly, "the tiger skin pays a visit to the eldest martial brother." Xiao Si quickly helped the tiger skin up: "do you need it?" "That''s natural! From now on, you will be my senior brother." Xiao Si smiled and then said, "tiger skin, master and I came back today and didn''t want anyone to know. Except sister Wenjun, Xiao Yu and you, our whereabouts must not be known to others, do you understand?" "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I haven''t thought about Xiao Hui''s whereabouts. How can Mo Yuntian reveal your whereabouts with Shifu? Where is Shifu now?" "Shifu is in Luoyang now. We just came back. Don''t ask where you are going. By the way, tiger skin and Xiaohui have completely left the six doors and are arranged by Shifu in a hidden place. What''s your plan now?" Tiger skin frowned and said slowly, "since I sincerely follow master, I naturally want to stay with master, but I know that once I leave the six doors, Mo Yuntian will not let me go, so I don''t know what I can do." Although tiger skin had the heart to leave the six doors to follow Li Luoyang, he never had any plans. After all, he was mentally weak. He had been waiting for Li Luoyang to arrange for him after the meeting. Xiao Si bowed his head for a moment, then whispered in tiger skin''s ear: "If you haven''t seen me, continue to carry out the protection task in Wen Jun''s Ya Zhu, master will soon announce that he has returned, and master will naturally arrange for you. I believe that master will let you look for ash, which is where you can completely avoid six door lines, so long as you can get safety there." "Will you leave Luoyang? Can''t you stay with master?" "Don''t worry, it''s only temporary. Shifu naturally has his arrangement, and Xiaohui is not idle. Shifu has taught Xiaohui martial arts, and he probably has practiced it now." Xiaosi said with a smile. Tiger skin stared with wide eyes and roared in a low voice: "that boy has already learned? I knew I went to Liangshanpo to find my master." Xiao Si patted the shoulder of the tiger skin and said with a smile, "don''t care so much, junior brother. Listen to the arrangement. But I want to remind you that what Shifu hates most is that someone betrays him. In the future, you can''t touch Shifu''s bottom line anyway, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." The tiger skin was resolute and said firmly in his eyes, "that''s nature! I swear that if I betray my master in this life, I will die." "That''s enough, that''s enough. It''s not so serious. You go back to the lobby and continue to be nothing. I''ll find sister Wenjun and Xiaoyu. Shifu asked me to tell them something." Tiger skin nodded hard, immediately turned back to the lobby, pretended that nothing had happened, sat in the previous position and continued to enjoy the music, but the sadness on his face disappeared and replaced by a smile. Chapter 1056 Ouyang Wenjun came out of Xiaoyu''s bedroom and met Xiao Si. Xiao Si looked at Ouyang Wenjun with a silly smile: "ha ha, sister Wenjun, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Pa!" a crisp slap sounded. Xiao Si didn''t even have time to respond, so she was kicked to the ground by Ouyang Wenjun, and then there was a crazy beating. She was suffocated during this period. Now she saw Xiao Si appear in front of her eyes safely. She naturally knew that Li Luoyang should be all right. The pressure was released instantly, and Ouyang Wenjun was unscrupulous. "You took the damn thing and said it would disappear, regardless of Xiaoyu''s concern. Do you know how we came over this time? Do you know Xiaoyu almost died?" Ouyang Wenjun cursed while holding Xiaosi on the ground. Xiaosi had to curl up with his head and wait for Ouyang Wenjun to vent, Xiao Si sat up helplessly and looked at Ouyang Wenjun. The bruised little four wanted to cry and said, "sister Wenjun, if you want to fight, you should also fight my master. Why do you fight me? I just follow my master, and I didn''t let him disappear." "What are you talking about? Since you''re with the boy Li Luoyang, why don''t you write a letter to tell us that you''re safe? At least let us know you''re still alive!" Looking at Ouyang Wenjun, who looked angry and seemed to want to attack himself, Xiao Si nodded again and again: "yes, yes, our fault, our fault, sister Wenjun, can we go in and talk? Shifu asked me to tell you something." Xiao Si didn''t want his whereabouts to be revealed by others. Although there were no guests in Wenjun''s elegant building, those musicians and dancers were outsiders, If you can''t keep it, some of them will leak out the news of seeing Xiao Si coming back. Hearing Xiao Si''s words, Ouyang Wenjun naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, why didn''t Li Luoyang appear in Wenjun''s elegant building with Xiao Si: "go in." Ouyang Wenjun pushed Xiaoyu''s room again. As soon as she walked in, Xiaoyu asked suspiciously, "sister Wenjun, what happened outside? I heard you seem to be arguing with others." "Hum, it''s not a quarrel, it''s a beating. Come in." Ouyang Wenjun waved to the door. Xiaosi appeared in front of Xiaoyu. Looking at Xiaoyu, who was still giggling, Xiaoyu burst into tears and sat on the bed, covering her face and crying. Xiaosi hurried to the bedside: "Xiaoyu, are you okay? Don''t cry. It''s me." Xiaoyu''s trembling voice rang out slowly: "well, where have you been these days? Do you know how worried we are about you? What''s the matter with you and your face? What happened?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "don''t worry, I beat this guy''s face. I''ve seen it carefully. He''s not hurt and can stand the toss. Xiaoyu, don''t cry. Xiao Si has come back safely." Xiao Si held Xiao Yu and sat by the bed. Looking at Xiao Yu who had lost a lot of weight, Xiao Si felt some heartache: "let me see how your injury is recovering." Xiao Si was also anxious. He opened his hands and wanted to uncover Xiao Yu''s clothes. Xiao Yu Li was about to push Xiao Si away: "you, what are you doing?" Ouyang Wenjun said helplessly, "Xiao Si, Xiao Yu is not your person yet. Pay attention to your behavior." although they love each other, they still don''t have substantive fame after all. Xiao Si''s rash behavior is a serious crime in this era. Xiao Si smiled awkwardly: "yes, yes, I forgot. I was just too worried. I forgot in a hurry." Xiaoyu tightly grasped the collar, blushed and whispered, "I, my injury is all right. Fortunately, with the herbal medicine of brother Luoyang, my injury can recover so quickly, but..." "Just what?" "It''s just that there is a wound on her back, which is very long, deep and ugly. Would you mind?" Xiaoyu is naturally worried that the wound on her back like a centipede will make Xiaosi dislike. Who doesn''t want her other half to be perfect. Xiaoyu is afraid that Xiaosi will leave her. Xiao Si hugged Xiao Yu and hugged him in his arms: "silly girl, how can I mind? As long as you are safe, I swear, if I have a chance, I will avenge you with this knife, and I will scratch it on the assassin''s face and make him uncomfortable all his life." Xiaoyu wept, her hands around Xiaosi''s abdomen and held Xiaosi tightly: "thank you, Xiaosi." "Cough." Ouyang Wenjun really couldn''t see it anymore: "I said you''d better avoid kissing again. I''m still here." Xiao Si smiled: "sister Wenjun, it''s been a hard time for you. Shifu and I already knew about the attack on Wenjun Yazhu, and Chaijin told Shifu what happened." since he learned that Wenjun Yazhu was attacked, Xiao Si has been worried about Xiaoyu''s safety until it is determined that Xiaoyu and Ouyang Wenjun are safe, The stone in Li Luoyang and Xiao Si''s heart is just falling to the ground. More happily, on the ship from Lingnan city to Luoyang City, Li Luoyang accidentally got the identity of the assassin. He was the head of the newly opened brothel in Luoyang City and the merchant Federation. "Chai Jin told you what happened? It seems that my guess is indeed correct. You are indeed with the people of Liangshan park. Since you are so close in Liangshan, why don''t you let someone inform us so that we don''t worry about your safety day and night." Liangshanpo is very close to Luoyang City. It only takes one night to get back and forth. Ouyang Wenjun thinks that Li Luoyang in Liangshanpo has the opportunity to send someone back to Luoyang City at any time. Since Li Luoyang disappeared until now, there is no news about him, which is also the reason why Ouyang Wenjun has been worried. Xiao Si sat on the bed holding Xiao Yu and said helplessly: "Sister Wen Jun, I can''t blame Shifu. Shifu really has something to say. His whereabouts and actions can''t be known to anyone, not even the people in Luoyang. Even Shifu''s mother doesn''t know Shifu''s whereabouts. Shifu has told me that I can''t mention his whereabouts to anyone before the action is completed. Besides, I don''t have a chance to write to you. Thank you Is it a guest to go to Liangshanpo for us? Is there so much freedom? " After listening to Xiao Si''s words, Ouyang Wenjun immediately felt that what happened must be complicated, so she went outside the door and told no one to enter the backyard. Then she returned to Xiao Yu''s bedroom, sat quietly in front of the round table and looked at Xiao Si: "well, what happened to you? Now you can say that no one will find your whereabouts." Xiaoyu held Xiaosi and asked in a low voice, "yes, it seems that you have experienced a lot during this time." Xiao Si sighed helplessly and said slowly, "I haven''t experienced much, but master has experienced much." he was just controlled in Liangshanpo and became a hostage to coerce Li Luoyang. After Xiao Si listened to Li Luoyang''s action, he also pinched a sweat for it. Fortunately, Li Luoyang returned safely. Chapter 1057 "Master was kidnapped by Wu Song and monk Hua." The first sentence of Xiao Si surprised Ouyang Wenjun. She never thought that the way Li Luoyang disappeared was still kidnapped. At that time, no one dared to make such a provision because of Li Luoyang''s reputation and background in Luoyang, but Ouyang Wenjun didn''t expect Liangshan park to be ignored at all. "On the way back to Luoyang City after leaving the factory with Shifu, the carriage was robbed. It was Wu Song and monk Hua who took us all the way to Liangshanpo and met the military Master Wu Yong. At first, Wu Yong just asked Shifu to hand over the secret recipe of immortality intoxication. Later, things became unmanageable." "Hand over immortal drunkenness? Although Liangshanpo has some industries, it''s not good to rob the reputation of immortal drunkenness secret recipe. Why would they do this? Without the consent of Li Luoyang, it''s impossible to make much money by using immortal drunkenness with Liangshanpo itself. They don''t have the material to do business." Xiao Si nodded and said with a smile, "they didn''t want to make money by using immortal drunkenness at all, but drink it by themselves after brewing. They heard rumors in Luoyang City, so they wanted to drink free immortal drunkenness. That''s why they kidnapped master." Ouyang Wenjun looked at Xiao Si in surprise: "it''s that simple? A group of grass bandits who can''t afford to pay tied Li Luoyang in order to drink good wine? Wu Yong came up with such a low-level excuse? Did Li Luoyang give them the secret recipe?" Ouyang Wenjun didn''t think it was Wu Yong''s real intention to kidnap Li Luoyang at such a great risk, The ultimate goal is just to drink good wine? Obviously, this is impossible. "Yes, and they have successfully brewed immortal wine at this time." Ouyang Wenjun frowned and asked in a low voice, "then what? Kidnapping Li Luoyang must not be so simple. Liang shanpo knows who Li Luoyang''s mother is. They actually risk bearing Zhou Xiangong''s anger to kidnap Li Luoyang. How can it be just for wine?" Xiao Si said slowly, "after giving them the secret recipe for immortal drunkenness, Wu Yong put forward a new request, which is the real purpose of their kidnapping master." "What is it?" Xiaoyu and Ouyang Wenjun asked at the same time. "Let master lead the team to Lingnan city." "Lingnan?" Ouyang Wenjun lowered his head to think about something, and then showed a surprised expression: "I heard that there was a big event in Lingnan City, and the local government caught Huarong in Liangshan Park... Did Wu Yong ask Li Luoyang to lead a team to Lingnan to rescue Huarong?" this event almost spread all over the streets. The original purpose of the imperial court was to tell people the consequences of fighting the imperial court, Therefore, it was widely spread that the imperial court successfully arrested Hua Rong and set a time for public beheading. Ouyang Wenjun never thought that this would have something to do with Li Luoyang. "Yes, Wu Yong used me as a threat to ask Shifu to take Lin Chong and others to Lingnan to rescue Hua Rong. That''s why Shifu doesn''t want anyone to know that his heart is to keep a distance from Liangshanpo. If the imperial court or others find out, they will certainly know that Shifu has a connection with Liangshanpo. At that time, Shifu may be wanted by the imperial court So he needs to keep strict confidentiality. " "He, he succeeded?" Ouyang Wenjun swallowed his saliva and nervously grabbed his skirt. Xiao Si smiled awkwardly: "sister Wenjun, it seems that you are too nervous. I can appear here safely. Naturally, master has achieved success, otherwise I guess it''s just a corpse now." "I heard that the imperial court sent a military camp team to Lingnan for Hua Rong. With Lingnan officials, the situation there was complicated and chaotic. Li Luoyang actually succeeded in saving Hua Rong?" Xiao Si smiled proudly; "Not only that, master hasn''t lost anyone and has completed this task perfectly without paying any price." Ouyang Wenjun stared at Xiao Si in a daze. She thought that this action would definitely damage general liangshanbo before it could be completed. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang successfully rescued Hua Rong without letting one person die: "how did he do it?" "I also listened to what master told me when he came back..." Xiao Si carefully told the whole story. Ouyang Wenjun and Xiao Si were easygoing. The ups and downs of the story also showed various emotions and expressions. When they heard Mo Jiao appear, they both squeezed a sweat and heard that the crisis had been successfully resolved. They took another deep breath. Finally, Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "Hahaha, it seems that Miss Xinyi is the smart one. After discovering Chaijin, she immediately realized that Li Luoyang''s disappearance was probably related to Liangshanpo. She caught up with Chaijin and took part in the operation with them." Through the story of Xiao Si, Ouyang Wenjun knew why Wu Xinyi left. It turned out that Wu Xinyi had judged that Li Luoyang''s disappearance was related to Liangshanpo, forcibly participated in the operation, and finally went to Lingnan city with Chaijin in advance to meet Li Luoyang and others. Xiaoyu nodded and smiled and said, "well, Miss Xinyi is much smarter than us, thanks to her taking care of brother Luoyang." Xiaoyu held Xiaosi''s hand from beginning to end. She was worried that Xiaosi would disappear again after she let go. She didn''t want to accept such worry. Ouyang Wenjun frowned and said slowly: "I was surprised to hear that she was indeed the Wu family of Baiyun Mountain. I didn''t expect that Miss Xinyi had secretly protected Li Luoyang for many years, but why did the Wu family of Baiyun Mountain send Xinyi to protect Li Luoyang? As far as I know, Li Luoyang never had any contact with the Wu family before he came to Luoyang City, and there was no relationship or relationship between them Cooperation, why send Miss Xinyi to secretly protect Li Luoyang? " It is well known that the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain has lived in seclusion for many years, never asking about the outside world, and rarely seeing people in Baiyun Mountain go out. However, Wu Xinyi secretly protected Li Luoyang for many years, which completely surprised Ouyang Wenjun. Although she had doubts about Wu Xinyi''s identity before, she was not sure that Wu Xinyi was from Baiyun Mountain. Now it has been confirmed, This makes Ouyang Wenjun more suspicious of Baiyun Mountain''s intentions. Xiao Si shook his head and said in doubt, "I don''t know when Miss Xinyi appeared next to master, but master once said that he met Miss Xinyi a long time ago. Many years ago, there was her protection behind master, but we all don''t know." "Since Li Luoyang himself knew the existence of Miss Xinyi very early, he never mentioned it. Naturally, he didn''t want others to know the identity of Miss Xinyi. She stayed with Li Luoyang for so long, and Li Luoyang never doubted her. At least it shows that Miss Xinyi is a person trusted by Li Luoyang. Let Li Luoyang have something wrong between them." Somehow, when Ouyang Wenjun said these words, his heart was inexplicably sad. Chapter 1058 Ouyang Wenjun sat in front of the round table. Xiao Si returned, but she put down all the previous pressure: "That''s all for Miss Xinyi. I just don''t understand why Mo Jiao''s girl appeared in Lingnan city? Hasn''t Mo Yuntian taken back all the people looking for Li Luoyang? That girl almost ruined Li Luoyang. If Mo Jiao finds Li Luoyang in Lingnan City, it''s estimated that Li Luoyang''s identity will be completely exposed." "Well, Shifu also said that the biggest difficulty in this Lingnan city operation is how to help Liangshanpo people and hide their identity all the time. Once they are found, they will fall into an irreparable situation. Fortunately, in the end, no one knows that the master led Liangshanpo people to successfully rescue Huarong, but Mo Jiao''s appearance is actually a good thing." "Good? Why?" Xiao Si smiled and then whispered: Each one takes what he needs to see. Mo Yuntian is the only one who has analyzed the Mogao''s fragrance. He has definitely given the secret to the perfume. He is probably the one who is the one who is the one who is the most famous person. When he takes the necessary perfume, he will take the secret of perfume. Sima will not be the master. When the two of us take what they need, the two people will not want to develop something beyond perfume. It will prevent us from coming back. It is precisely because of this. When we came back this time, master deliberately disguised himself, and really found six disciples who were ambushing in Luoyang and disguised as Manichaeism. Their goal was us. " Ouyang Wenjun stared with his eyes wide open and his mouth open. He looked incredible: "Li, Li Luoyang just saw Mo Jiao and analyzed so many? And they were all right?" She knew that Li Luoyang was smart, but she never thought that when Li Luoyang became serious, it would be so terrible. All the details and accidents were calculated by Li Luoyang. Even without any relevant information, Li Luoyang could still detect the changes in Luoyang City and respond. If it were not for Li Luoyang''s prediction, Li Luoyang would really not be able to return to Luoyang alive. "Hahaha, you don''t see whose master he is. It''s because of his talent that he made this action so perfect." Ouyang Wenjun smiled. She didn''t refute Xiao Si''s proud words. Instead, she agreed with Xiao Si''s words. If it weren''t for Li Luoyang, Liangshanpo''s action would be their disaster. After listening to Xiao Si''s story, Ouyang Wenjun naturally knew that Li Luoyang''s successful prison robbery was not only because Li Luoyang did his work in advance, but also because of Li Guo''s existence, The two brothers cooperated inside and outside, and finally made earth shaking changes in the direction of things. Xiao Si continued with a smile: "master has completed the task perfectly and won the hearts of Liangshanpo. Now Liangshanpo has become master''s friend. I think they will help master in anything in the future." "By the way, Xiao Si, I asked Xiao Hui to go to Liangshanpo to find you. This time he came back with you?" "Xiaohui went to other places. Shifu and Xiaohui were worried that leaving the six doors would make Mo Yuntian furious. They would certainly regard Xiaohui''s leaving without saying goodbye as a betrayal. Shifu simply asked Xiaohui to leave Luoyang and go to other places. As for where, I don''t know." Xiao Si doesn''t intend to tell Ouyang Wenjun the truth. Although he and Li Luoyang trust Ouyang Wenjun very much, the fewer people know about it, the better. Li Luoyang once said that the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is the biggest secret. Don''t tell anyone until you have to. Li Luoyang knows the way to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Li Luoyang also wants to establish a secret family by relying on Baiyun Mountain In their own power. "Now that Xiao Hui has joined you, I don''t have to worry. Since Xiao Hui went to Liangshan, I have been worried about his safety. It seems that he must be the same as you, but he is temporarily trapped by Liangshanpo. As for the cooperation between Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming, they have moved more and more frequently since Li Luoyang left. I didn''t expect that they are actually because of A consensus was reached for the secret recipe of perfume. Xiao Si nodded and said with a smile, "this is also master''s guess. Just in case, we made a simple disguise and finally achieved miraculous results." "OK, your master is the most powerful in the world, OK? You appear here, where has Li Luoyang gone?" Ouyang Wenjun asked curiously. "Guess what?" "Hum, do you need to guess? He must have quietly gone to the Lin family. There are only two of his most important people in the world. One is Li Guo, who has met with him in Lingnan City, and the other is aunt Lin, who is trapped in the Lin family. The purpose of Li Luoyang''s efforts to stay alive is for Aunt Lin. when he comes back safely, he naturally goes to see his mother." Xiao Si smiled with a thumbs up. "Sister Wenjun is still so wise. Master did go to the Lin family." "Well, let''s get down to business. You said Li Luoyang had something to tell me?" The smile on Xiao Si''s face disappeared and was replaced by a rare seriousness: "Sister Wen Jun, a little bit of a life and death struggle, you know, we are also very dangerous on this way back. If we let Moyun and Sima Ying know that the master has come back in fact, they are afraid that these two guys will die. So master will stay in the city of Luoyang, develop fragrant water or something else, have enough capital, and then announce the return. Sima Ying will be able to do so. However, as before, I would like to use master and give up attacking master. " Ouyang Wenjun nodded again and again: "I see. What he meant is that no one can divulge the news of his return. Choose the right opportunity to act again. If you don''t make a sound, you''ll be a blockbuster." "Well, at this time, only a handful of people in Luoyang knew we were coming back. You and Xiaoyu were two of them, aunt Lin and the tiger skin in the hall." Ouyang Wenjun frowned and asked in a low voice, "are you sure the tiger skin is credible? I know he plans to worship Li Luoyang as a teacher, but I know Li Luoyang''s character. He will never establish friendship with the tiger skin before he can fully understand and master a person, let alone take the tiger skin as an apprentice." "Don''t worry. When I entered Wenjun''s elegant building, he found out. It''s not good to deliberately hide it. I''ve tried him. He really wants to leave the six doors and follow the master with Xiaohui." Ouyang Wenjun nodded and then said: "I''ve been observing the tiger skin for a long time. He really doesn''t have any abnormality, and I can see his worship of Li Luoyang. Hehe, Mo Yuntian has lost a lot this time. Not only Xiao Hui has to leave the six gates, but also the tiger skin has to follow. The plan to ambush Li Luoyang has also failed. So far, Mo Yuntian doesn''t know that Li Luoyang is in the city now, which can be regarded as a disaster Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. " Chapter 1059 "The master asked me to give it to you." Xiao Si handed Ouyang Wenjun the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu in his arms. Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "with this thing, Wenjun''s elegant building is saved." Xiaoyu lies in Xiaosi''s arms: "you don''t know. Yesterday, sister Wenjun went to ge Cheng of the merchant Federation for Wenjun Yazhu and wanted to buy some immortal drunk raw materials from him. The wine in Wenjun Yazhu has disappeared. Sister Wenjun even planned to close the door temporarily and wait for you to come back, but unexpectedly, Ge Cheng wanted to occupy sister Wenjun, and sister Wenjun didn''t promise." The little four colors said slowly and solemnly: "Fortunately, we''re back, otherwise Wenjun Yazhu really can''t support it. This time, when master was kidnapped, what he cares about most is Wenjun Yazhu. This is where Master settled and the first industry he managed with his heart. Master attaches great importance to it. Master''s anger about Liangshanpo''s kidnapping is that he didn''t arrange the affairs in the city." Ouyang Wenjun took a deep breath, then smiled and said, "now, I''ll arrange to brew yaochi Yulu later. As long as there is good wine, I can barely maintain Wenjun''s elegant building. There should be no problem if I insist. By the way, Li''s herbal medicine store has been closed temporarily because of Xiaoyu''s injury." Xiaoyu immediately came out of Xiaosi''s arms and said with a smile: "I''m almost well. Since Xiaosi and Luoyang have come back, I''ll cheer up and reopen the herbal shop." Xiaosi came back safely. Xiaoyu seems to have recovered from her illness. She is full of energy. She wants to open the herbal shop today. "You''d better have a rest. When Shifu and I came back, we saw that the herbal medicine store was closed. Shifu knew it must be because of your injury, so let me tell you not to worry. After he announced his return, the herbal medicine store will open again." Xiao Si turned to look at Ouyang Wenjun and said seriously: "Sister Wenjun, Wenjun Yazhu''s business is so bleak. Is it related to liumen and Sima Yingming?" Ouyang smiled helplessly: "This is normal. After Li Luoyang disappeared, they no longer need to patronize here. Other dignitaries seem to have been notified by them. Fewer and fewer people come. Some old customers see that yaochi Yulu and the immortal are drunk. Naturally, they don''t come anymore. The business has finally become what it is now, but now, it''s all over." Ouyang Wenjun knows that as long as yaochi Yulu is brewed, the old customers will naturally come back a little bit. The business may not be as good as the peak, but it will not be a problem to maintain it. "Shifu said that Wenjun Yazhu''s business must have something to do with his disappearance, so let me ask you if there was anything else besides the assassination during his departure? Did Mo Yuntian fall into a well? Did Sima Yingming target Wenjun Yazhu?" Ouyang stationery snorted with a smile and said, "what? Li Luoyang, is he going to take revenge?" "Of course, they have to pay some price. Shifu has successfully found a partner in Lingnan city this time. He plans to let Wenjun Yazhu cooperate with Lingnan Yangjia restaurant to sell immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu respectively, which can increase the income and make money. After Luoyang city is handled, Shifu will go to Lingnan City for final negotiation. As long as he starts cooperation, Master will cut off the benefits of Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian, so as to completely break with them! " Ouyang Wenjun looked at Xiao Si in surprise: "Lingnan Yang family? But once had an intoxicating Yang family?" "Well, sister Wenjun, do you know them?" "Who didn''t know the scenery of the Yang family." The corner of Xiao Si''s mouth rose and showed a sly smile: "not only that, master has become the son-in-law of the Yang family." "What! What''s going on?" "Yang Zhen, the leader of the Yang family, once announced that the son-in-law of the Yang family was the one who got the jade pendant handed down by the Yang family''s ancestors. On the first day when Shifu went to Lingnan City, he found the Yang family and borrowed some silver to strengthen Yang Yanwen, and got the Yang family jade pendant from Yang Yanwen. Shifu didn''t know what the jade pendant represented at that time, let alone that Yang Yanwen was actually a woman disguised as a man, so He took it. " After listening to Xiao Si''s words, Ouyang Wenjun and Xiao Yu laughed wildly: "hahaha, Xiao Si, you do have a smart master, but in terms of feelings, your master is a person without IQ. Hahaha, that''s all. Since Li Luoyang wants to cooperate with the Yang family, it''s also very good for our sales." After nodding, Xiao Si continued, "master, let me tell you that the assassin of that day already knows his identity, that is, Huang Ying, who is in charge of the brothel. She is also a member of the merchant Federation. When he doesn''t announce his return, let you deal with it carefully, especially Huang Ying." Ouyang Wenjun has a dignified face and complex expression: "Is it her? In fact, I knew that the assassin had something to do with the merchant Federation. Li Luoyang was missing. The only people who wanted to get the secret recipe of immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu were Mo Yuntian of the six doors, but he would have scruples about the Lin family, so he didn''t dare to act. Secondly, Sima Yingming, but his power had not been restored at that time and he didn''t have the strength to rob here. Finally, it was that It''s the merchant Federation. In terms of strength and ambition, they are the most likely to rob the secret recipe here. But I know that there are no female experts in the merchant Federation in Luoyang City. " "She''s from the headquarters of the Federation of businessmen." "That''s right. When she appears, her gender can be judged from her figure. Although I doubt the merchant Federation, after all, there is no suitable candidate for the merchant Federation in Luoyang City, so I don''t doubt it anymore. I really didn''t expect that the head of the new brothel would be the head of the merchant Federation headquarters. It seems that we should be careful in dealing with it in the future." "Shifu said that she has come back. Let you be more careful. The merchant Federation has not yet obtained the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. They will not give up. So you should take more embankments these days. But now there are tiger skins sitting here. Compared with them, they dare not move rashly. It''s no good to offend the six doors." Ouyang Wenjun nodded and stood up. After stretching, he smiled and said, "well, I won''t delay you two. I''ll arrange to brew yaochi Yulu. Nothing has happened to me today, and I''ve never seen you." With that, Ouyang Wenjun turned and left. Xiaoyu held Xiaosi and asked in a low voice, "are you going again?" "Well, everyone knows that I disappeared with Shifu. If anyone sees me, it will naturally expose Shifu''s whereabouts. Besides, Shifu needs my help. I naturally want to stay with Shifu. Don''t worry, we are in Luoyang." Xiaoyu nodded cleverly and then whispered, "well, be careful." Chapter 1060 In Wenjun''s elegant building, the music was playing. Ouyang Wenjun came to the tiger skin with a smile. The corners of the tiger skin''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "the master must be in a good mood today? Have you seen him?" Ouyang Wenjun''s PU fan covered his face with a smile and said, "don''t you also know? Tiger skin, I have heard your mind, but I want to remind you that you should continue to hide it before you leave Luoyang. If Mo Yuntian knew your mind, you won''t have a chance to leave all your life." "Don''t worry, I know. There''s one thing I want to tell you. Mo Yuntian asked me to withdraw the task of protecting Wenjun''s elegant buildings today. Xiao Hui has left him. Mo Jiao and Mo Fushou haven''t returned yet, and there are not enough people in the six doors." Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "he''s showing his attitude. He doesn''t want to continue to protect the useless Wenjun Yazhu. Without Li Luoyang''s existence, he doesn''t have the necessity and obligation to protect Wenjun Yazhu. It''s okay. Go and we''ll take care of ourselves." at this time, Li Luoyang is in Luoyang City. She firmly believes that Li Luoyang will not let Wenjun Yazhu have anything to do, Naturally, she will not have an accident with Xiaoyu. The tiger skin nodded and drank the wine in the cup. Then he turned and left Wenjun Yazhu, went to the six doors, and came to Mo Yuntian again. At this time, Mo Yuntian looked angry. The tiger skin asked suspiciously, "Lord Mo, I''m back. According to your instructions, the protection of Wenjun Yazhu has been revoked." Mo Yuntian slowly stood up and looked at the tiger skin with his eyes straight: "tiger skin, have you stayed in Wenjun''s elegant building today? Have you never left?" "Well, never leave." "Have you ever seen suspicious people enter Wenjun Yazhu?" The tiger skin thought and then said; "Only one guest came to Wenjun''s elegant building today. He is the waiter of boss Zhang of silk and satin shop. He came to buy the last bottle of yaochi jade dew for boss Zhang. In addition, no one has visited Wenjun''s elegant building." tiger skin naturally concealed the whereabouts of Xiao Si. Mo Yuntian frowned and asked in a low voice, "have you ever seen Li Luoyang?" Tiger skin looked at Mo Yuntian in surprise: "Li Luoyang? Has he come back?" at this time, tiger skin''s heart had already mentioned his voice. Why did Mo Yuntian suddenly ask him such a question? Tiger skin felt whether Mo Yuntian had known Li Luoyang''s whereabouts. "Haven''t you seen him?" Tiger skin shook his head and said firmly, "I haven''t seen it, Lord mo. have you received the news about Li Luoyang?" Mo Yuntian waved. An attendant immediately appeared in front of Mo Yuntian and the tiger skin. Mo Yuntian returned to his position and sat down: "tell the tiger skin what happened. I want the tiger skin to have an attitude recently!" "Yes!" the attendant turned to look at the tiger skin: "Captain tiger skin, this is the case. We were ordered to ambush ten miles outside the city. The target task is Li Luoyang. Today, there was an accident in the ambush team outside the west city gate. Three people were killed and one person''s whereabouts are unknown. We suspect that Li Luoyang did it." the three people are the six disciples in the tea stall, The missing man was lying in the cold grass. The tiger''s skin showed surprise, as if it had been hit by five thunders. It took a long time to recover: "the target is Li Luoyang? Lord Mo, why? You have always been friendly with Li Luoyang. Why did you suddenly have such an order?" Mo Yuntian''s expression is serious and his tone is low: "tiger skin, Xiaohui is gone. At this time, only you can use me. To tell you the truth, the reason why I want Li Luoyang''s life is for the future. I know that you have a good relationship with Xiaohui and Li Luoyang. Today, I tell you that I really want you to choose whether to stay with me or stand in Li Luoyang." Mo Yuntian said, the knife behind him was already in his hand. The tiger skin said without thinking, "Lord Mo has nurtured me and is also my master. I am a man of six doors. No matter what happens, I will follow Lord mo." the tiger skin has already noticed Mo Yuntian''s hand. The hand behind him is obviously full of killing intention. How could he be so stupid to say what he really thinks. After listening to the answer of the tiger skin, Mo Yuntian smiled, and the hand behind him slowly took back: "tiger skin, as long as Li Luoyang disappears forever, I will be able to work in liumen headquarters soon. I promise you to sit in this position at that time, and Mo Jiao is also time to find someone to marry." Tiger skin knows that Mo Yuntian''s promise is just a piece of paper. This position is mo Jiao''s anyway. He knows this in his heart: "thank you, Lord mo. I don''t know what Lord Mo wants me to do?" "In fact, it''s very simple. I want you to investigate who killed the people ambushed outside the city, and send someone to secretly observe all the people in and out of Wenjun''s elegant building. I want you to stay outside the city. As long as you meet Li Luoyang, find a way to kill him, and then bring his head to me, tiger skin. I want to remind you that I know your relationship with Li Luoyang. If you dare to kill me Don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of many years when I leaked the plan to Li Luoyang or helped him back here. " Tiger skin nodded hard: "don''t worry, Lord mo. although I have friendship with Li Luoyang, I''m just a fair weather friend. I just want to get some benefits from him and get a chance to get drunk with immortals. I don''t intend to make deep friends with him." "That''s good. I hope you don''t let me down. I''ll arrange someone to follow your orders and ambush in Luoyang City. It''s your task to see Li Luoyang kill and Xiao Hui catch." "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." "Step back." After the tiger skin left, the attendant looked at Mo Yuntian and asked in a low voice, "Lord Mo, do you think the tiger skin is credible?" "Hum, I know him too well. I don''t think he dare betray me. Tell the ambush people to be vigilant and obey the command of tiger skin from now on. I''m worried that Li Luoyang will kill the three people. If so, he will already know our plan. If he tells Lin Luoshui about this, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Lord Mo, if Li Luoyang has really come back, he will visit Lin Luoshui. Why don''t you go to the Lin family and see if Lin Luoshui is abnormal? I believe you can see the clue with your eyesight." Mo Yuntian laughed wildly after listening to the entourage''s words, put his hand on the entourage''s shoulder and said slowly, "ha ha ha, good plan! I haven''t seen your boy have such a brain at ordinary times. If Xiao Hui can never come back, his position will be yours in the future." The entourage knelt excitedly on the ground: "thank you, Lord Mo for your promotion. I will not leave without saying goodbye to Xiao Hui. I will go through fire and water for Lord Mo in the future!" Mo Yuntian bent over and said with a sly smile, "Xiao Hui said the same thing in front of me, but is it true? I hope you don''t become the second one. He makes me sad." Chapter 1061 The Lin family is not in the courtyard. The autumn wind is cool. A pot of light tea is smoking white. Lin Luoshui sits quietly in the pavilion. There is no one around her. She has not been served by a servant girl. She has long been used to being alone. She never thought she would be served. After all, when she and Li Luoyang''s father chose to leave the Lin family, Lin Luoshui put down some, and naturally put down the Lin family''s carefree life. Looking at the peach blossom tree by the water, Lin Luo''s water was as heavy as water. He was very worried. It had been some time since Li Luoyang left. Even if there was the handwritten letter from Li Luoyang, the so-called mother Lin Luoshui still couldn''t control his worry about his son. From childhood to adulthood, she owed the most to Li Luoyang. She once asked Mo Yuntian to protect Li Luoyang and Li Guo in Lijia village. Mo Yuntian was afraid to offend the Lin family, so she had to invite Zhou Dong. When Zhou Dong arrived at Lijia village, she saw Li Guo dying, but not Li Luoyang, so she took Li Guo away. Since then, Lin Luoshui has been bitter. She even thought that Li Luoyang, a young man, might have died in the world. To her surprise, Li Luoyang survived and lived well. However, Lin Luoshui is more guilty. She can''t imagine how Li Luoyang came alone in this troubled world. She often thinks of Li Luoyang, Lin Luoshui unconsciously left heartache tears. "Mother? Why are you crying?" Li Luoyang''s voice rang out. Lin Luoshui shook his head reluctantly: "the hallucinations seem to be serious these days, and the hallucinations also appear. It''s better to have a rest earlier." Lin Luoshui lowered her head and wiped her tears. Li Luoyang''s voice she mistakenly thought she missed the hallucinations too much. Until Li Luoyang came to Lin Luoshui and squatted beside Lin Luoshui: "mother?" Lin Luoshui stared at his side and really touched Li Luoyang''s face: "Luoyang?" "Mother, the child is back." "Really you?" Lin Luoshui hugged Li Luoyang in his arms, and then looked at Li Luoyang carefully up, down, left and right. She was checking whether Li Luoyang was injured. Lin Luoshui didn''t let go until she was sure many times. "Where have you been during this time? Why are you staying with the people in Liangshanpo?" in the letter sent by Chaijin, Lin Luoshui naturally knows that Li Luoyang''s departure must be related to Liangshanpo. However, Li Luoyang has left for so long, and no one in Liangshanpo has come to inform him. Lin Luoshui is worried every day. Sometimes she even wants to go to Liangshanpo in person. Without the constraints of the Lin family, Lin Luoshui had already gone to Liangshanpo to ask for someone. "Mother, I went to Lingnan city these days." "Lingnan?" Lin Luoshui frowned and whispered, "Luoyang, you honestly tell your mother that Huarong has something to do with you?" when hearing Li Luoyang''s whereabouts, Lin Luoshui''s first reaction was Huarong. This matter has been making a lot of noise. In addition, Lin Luoshui has his own intelligence means, so he naturally learned about Lingnan city, But she never thought it would have something to do with her son. In front of the people he trusted most, Li Luoyang naturally didn''t hide anything: "well, the people in Liangshanpo kidnapped the child and threatened the life of my apprentice Xiao Si. Let me lead Lin Chong to Lingnan city to rescue Hua Rong. This is the whereabouts of the child for several days." Lin Luoshui frowned and said slowly, "have you ever thought that if this matter is wrong, it will lose not only your apprentice''s life, but also your life." Lin Luoshui naturally complained. She didn''t want Li Luoyang to be involved in any danger. She owed Li Luoyang earlier. Now Lin Luoshui is unhappy to hear that Li Luoyang actually took such a great risk. Seeing Lin Luoshui angry, Li Luoyang immediately said: "Mother, I''ve come back safely. Don''t worry. I''ve gained a lot from my trip to Lingnan. I not only got a great favor from Liangshanpo, but also found a partner. In the future, both immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu can develop in Lingnan city. Soon, the wine market will be under the control of my child. With enough silver, I can cultivate enough wine Our strength will certainly help our mother get rid of the shackles of the Lin family. " Lin Luoshui sighed and said: "Luoyang, I don''t want you to worry about your mother''s business, and I don''t want you to be in danger because of it. I''d rather stay in the Lin family forever, and I don''t want to see you and Guo''er take risks for my business. If you lose your life, how do you let your mother face the future life? Luoyang, I advise you to put down this plan. I''m actually very good here. Can I see you, This is my greatest wish. " "Mother, don''t worry about it. I''ll do what I can. I know how many kilograms I have. I should be careful in everything. Although this trip to Lingnan is dangerous, the child''s identity has not been noticed from beginning to end and has been well hidden." "I heard that the team of Zhou Xiangong''s military camp was dispatched to Lingnan city because of this. His people are difficult to deal with. How did you successfully rescue Hua Rong and leave?" Lin Luoshui knew that there were no weak soldiers in Zhou Xiangong''s account. A military camp team was transferred to Lingnan, which was enough to see that Lingnan was extremely dangerous this time. However, even under such an environment, Li Luoyang successfully completed the plan, which surprised Lin Luoshui. What Lin Luoshui didn''t think about was Li Luoyang''s next words: "mother, I met with the camp captain, and the child fought with him in the process of prison robbery. However, it was his help that I successfully rescued Hua Ronghe and left Lingnan City safely. The camp captain was my brother Li Guo." Lin Luoshui stared at Li Luoyang in amazement; "Ever? Seriously?" Li Luoyang proudly said: "My brother has become the leader of the team and is in Zhou Xiangong''s camp at this time. I didn''t expect that the opponent would be him. After our brothers met, I told Li Guo my plan. In order to prevent the court from punishing my brother after Hua Rong fled, I also formulated relevant actions and plans to minimize the punishment of my brother by the court. This action is just because of the His existence is very convenient. Otherwise, the child is not completely sure that he can return safely. " Lin Luoshui took a deep breath and then smiled: "both children are promising. You led Lin Chong and others to complete the task at a young age. Although Li Guo is older than you, he actually entered Zhou Xiangong''s team and became a team leader. He feels honored for his mother, but even so, I don''t want you to work hard and risk for me." Li Luoyang nodded hard and then whispered, "don''t worry, mother. The child has his own discretion. My brother and I have our own plans. I won''t let Li Guo be in danger. I''ll protect myself, because I know that only by staying alive can I save you from the Lin family." Chapter 1062 "Where''s Miss Xinyi? She didn''t come with you?" Lin Luoshui asked with a smile. Since she saw that Li Luoyang had returned safely, she naturally cared about her daughter-in-law. Wu Xinyi was her favorite girl. She also knew that Wu Xinyi had been silently protected behind Li Luyang for a long time, and she could see that Wu Xinyi had a friendship with Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang said with a smile; "Your daughter-in-law has returned to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain for the time being." Hearing that Li Luoyang actually said so, Lin Luoshui smiled heartily: "daughter-in-law? It seems that your boy is enlightened at last. Can you say that Xinyi is with you this Lingnan trip?" after returning from Lingnan, Li Luoyang actually took the initiative to admit that Wu Xinyi is Lin Luoshui''s daughter-in-law, which made Lin Luoshui immediately realize that Wu Xinyi must have participated in Li Luoyang''s Lingnan trip, And they also had some stories, otherwise Li Luoyang''s transformation would not be so fast and straightforward. Li Luoyang nodded without hesitation: "Well, after Xinyi learned that Chaijin appeared in Wenjun''s elegant building, she thought that my disappearance must be related to Liangshanpo, so she found Chaijin and asked him to take Xinyi to lingnancheng. I didn''t think that there was a relationship between the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain and Liangshanpo. Xinyi knew the exact route to Liangshanpo. Naturally, Liangshanpo people didn''t dare to offend Xinyi, but chaijincai Promised Xinyi''s request and finally came to me. " "It seems that a lot has happened between you?" Li Luoyang blushed and told the story between himself and Xinyi once. After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Lin Luoshui gave Li Luoyang a thumbs up, smiled happily and whispered: "Beautiful, I should have done this for a long time. I''m also worried that such a good daughter-in-law will eventually run away because of your boy''s Muling. Now it seems that my daughter-in-law is stable. When can I choose a day to do it?" Li Luoyang said helplessly, "mother, have you forgotten? Brother and Wu Nian of the Wu family still have an agreement, and Wu Xinyi, as the daughter of the Wu family owner, it is estimated that it will be difficult to marry her. Besides, I don''t like talking about marriage now. There are still many things waiting for me to do. Anyway, let''s let brother finish it first." Lin Luoshui nodded and said with a smile, "you are in good order. Li Guo should be married first and then you. But I look forward to you and Guo''er giving me a grandson." with these words, Lin Luoshui''s face was subconsciously filled with a happy smile. This is the happiest thing and the most expected thing for Lin Luoshui after Li Luoyang''s father left. At this time, Li Luoyang asked in a low voice: "Mother, do you know the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain? I always have a question. I have never had any contact with the Wu family, and in my impression, you and your father have never mentioned the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Why do they send Wu Xinyi to protect me secretly? Wu Xinyi is the daughter of the family leader and has a high status. Sending her to protect me is enough to show that the Wu family values me very much. Why?" Facing Li Luoyang''s inquiry, Lin Luoshui''s smile gradually disappeared, shook his head and said slowly: "Baiyun Mountain Wu family, I just heard your father mention it once. They chose to live in seclusion many years ago. I don''t know why they made such a choice, and I have the same doubts as you. I''ve never explained to them. I don''t know why Xinyi appeared by your side." Li Luoyang whispered: "I went to the Wu family some time ago, and you know this, mother. I also asked Xinyi''s father, the owner of the Wu family. Wu Tian didn''t answer my question directly, but prevaricated. Now I''m curious about their purpose. Walking in troubled times, I''m most worried about being calculated. Until I don''t know the purpose of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, I won''t Those who fully trust them, of course, except Xinyi. " Lin Luoshui asked with a smile: "Have they ever hurt you? Have they ever had any purpose for you? If they really want to figure out something for you, I believe they have countless opportunities to do it. When you went to the Wu family, they were fully capable of keeping you there forever. Your safe return is enough to show that their purpose for you is not bad. I believe you have your own experience, otherwise they will not develop with Xinyi It''s a relationship like this. " Lin Luoshui knows his son''s character very well. If Li Luoyang really has a grudge and vigilance against the Wu family in Baiyu mountain, he will not give Wu Xinyi such a chance to get close to himself. At this time, in addition to Lin Luoshui and Li Guo, Wu Xinyi is the one Li Luoyang trusts most, and Wu Xinyi is also the only one who knows Li Luoyang''s whole plan best, enough to see Li Luo Yang has no doubt about Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang smiled: "my mother knows me. Indeed, I don''t feel any danger from the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. On the contrary, I always feel that there seems to be some connection and tacit understanding with them. Although I can''t say what it feels like, at least they are not hostile to me." "Luoyang, in troubled times, you can''t hurt others and guard against others. I agree with this, but you can''t list everyone as the person you need to be vigilant. It''s too tired to live like this." Li Luoyang nodded hard: "Mother, I know that even if I''m tired, I don''t want to ruin everything because of a moment''s negligence. To tell my mother the truth, I''ve begun to slowly establish my own power. Only my own strong power can survive in troubled times. I''ve arranged for my apprentice Xiao Hui to go to the Wu family and devote myself to cultivation. I''m also going to turn the Wu family into my own power The starting point. " "Xiao Hui? Doesn''t he know the man with six doors?" "Well, he has left Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian doesn''t know about it." Lin Luoshui frowned and whispered, "Luoyang, do you know the danger? Now the imperial court is very sensitive to this. Manichaeism belongs to forces outside the imperial court. The imperial court has attacked it many times in order to prevent this uncontrollable force from getting a chance to grow. If you build your own force, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the imperial court." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and whispered: "Mother, I have my own plan. The Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is located in a secret environment. The imperial court has not found the value of existence for so many years. I believe that as long as my plan is successfully completed, the imperial court will not notice it. Even if they find it, they will not fight against my forces, because they will not know the people behind these forces." Lin Luoshui asked half knowing and half understanding, "Luoyang, what''s your purpose?" Li Luoyang squatted beside Lin Luoshui. When he was trying to explain, there was a guard''s voice outside the door: "Miss, Mo Yuntian wants to see you. At this time, he is already outside the door." Li Luoyang immediately said, "mother, I''ll avoid it first. Remember, you haven''t seen me today. Remember, I''ll explain to you later!" with that, Li Luoyang jumped onto the wall and hid in the dense canopy. Chapter 1063 "Miss Lin, you''re all right." Mo Yuntian, led by the guard, came to the pavilion and looked at Lin Luoshui sitting quietly in the pavilion. Mo Yuntian greeted with a smile. Since Sima Yingming''s cooperation, Mo Yuntian has begun not to care about Lin Luoshui''s face. Once he wanted to take advantage of Lin Luoshui''s relationship with Zhou Xiangong, Let him get the opportunity to enter the six doors headquarters, and now with Sima Yingming, he will not have any scruples. He swaggered to the stone table, sat down directly, picked up the teapot and poured it into his mouth. After wiping his mouth, Mo Yuntian smiled and said, "Miss Lin, I haven''t seen Luoyang brothers these days. I miss it very much. Today I''m here to ask about something. Please tell Miss Lin the truth." Lin Luo was expressionless on the surface of the water and looked a little depressed: "Lord Mo came in person. There must be something urgent. Since Lord Mo wants to ask about his concubine, she must know everything and say everything in person." Lin Luoshui was not surprised by Mo Yuntian''s attitude. She had already learned that Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming began to cooperate, and she had lost her use value in Mo Yuntian''s eyes, Mo Yuntian never had the humility before him. "On that day, you personally sent a letter to my six doors asking me to stop looking for Luoyang brothers. I really don''t know why Miss Lin did this? Do you know where the Luoyang brothers are? Or who threatened you? Can miss Lin give me an explanation?" when Li Luoyang disappeared, all the six doors went out to look for them, At this time, Lin Luoshui found Mo Yuntian with Li Luoyang''s letter reporting peace and asked to stop looking for Li Luoyang. This is not like a mother''s worry about her child. Lin Luoshui picked up his tea cup, took a sip and said slowly, "I don''t know the whereabouts of Luoyang, and I''m not threatened by anyone. I only know that my son is safe, so I don''t bother so many people in the six doors. Don''t think too much." "I hope I''ve thought too much. I still want to ask who was the person who sent the letter to you that day?" Mo Yuntian knows that since the other party can send the letter, the other party must know Li Luoyang''s whereabouts and have had contact with Li Luoyang, otherwise he won''t get Li Luoyang''s letter and send it here, At this time, what Mo Yuntian wants to know most is Li Luoyang''s whereabouts and whether he has returned. Looking at Lin Luoshui''s expression and behavior, Mo Yuntian watched carefully and seemed to see some clues, but Lin Luoshui''s performance had no flaws. His face was full of worries about his son. His red eyes didn''t seem to sleep well for a while. Facing Mo Yuntian''s inquiry, Lin Luoshui reluctantly said: "I didn''t see the messenger. That day I came here for tea. When I saw a letter on the table, I went to six doors to find you." "Oh? Really? He''s very good. He went in and out of the Lin family silently. He''s probably an expert. Did Miss Lin not worry about the safety of the Luoyang brothers at that time? She concluded that the Luoyang brothers were safe only by a letter? As a mother, it''s too childish?" Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly and continued to observe Lin Luoshui''s words and deeds. "The letter also stated that Luoyang had its own affairs to go out, and I never asked him anything. And no one knew what he would do. Maybe he was inventing something and didn''t want to be known. You also knew that what Luoyang love most was to develop new things. Perfume and wine, even carriages were created by him. These things were also developed by Luoyang privately. I think these Luoyang''s departure may be to develop new things, so I hid myself. " Looking at the flawless Lin Luoshui, Mo Yuntian suddenly said, "my people reported to me today that they seem to have seen the whereabouts of Luoyang brothers near Luoyang City." Mo Yuntian deliberately threw this sentence to see how Lin Luoshui would react when he learned such news. Lin Luoshui smiled secretly in his heart, but his face was filled with surprise and excitement: "seriously? Did you ever confirm that it was my son Li Luoyang?" Lin Luoshui''s worry was completely a mother''s normal reaction. Coupled with Lin Luoshui''s complete interpretation, Mo Yuntian still didn''t get anything. Mo Yuntian frowned and thought: "Isn''t it Li Luoyang who killed me? There are no mountain bandits around here. Even if there are them, they are not my opponents of the six sects. Three people died miserably and one person is missing? Can Li Luoyang do it? By the way! Are they the people of Liangshanpo, who call to walk on behalf of heaven all day? At that time, my people were wearing Manichaeism clothes. Maybe they met the people of Liangshanpo, those people This guy mistook my people for Manichaeism, so he did it? This can also explain why these three people died miserably without any resistance. If it were Li Luoyang, he should not be able to do this with his strength. " "Lord Mo? Lord Mo? If you haven''t returned to me, can you confirm that the news is Li Luoyang?" Lin Luoshui asked anxiously looking at Mo Yuntian who was silent. Mo Yuntian came back this time: "just said it looks like Luoyang brothers. I have sent someone to follow up and check. I will inform Miss Lin as soon as I have news. Please rest assured." Lin Luoshui instantly changed his mood from expectation to loss: "really? If Luoyang came back, he would certainly come to see me here. At that time, I could see him even without the news you brought, but I still want to thank Lord Mo for his good intentions." Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly and said slowly: "It is well known that Luoyang brother is a filial son. If he returns, he will naturally come to see Miss Lin at the first time. At that time, I hope Miss Lin will also send someone to six doors to inform me. I haven''t had a drink with Luoyang brother for a long time, but I miss the feeling of staying drunk with Luoyang brother in Wenjun Yazhu." Li Luoyang, lying on the wall, looked at Mo Yuntian''s face through the thick leaves. He knew that this guy came here today for verification. He and Xiao Si killed four people who ambushed him at six doors, which will surely attract Mo Yuntian''s attention. But Li Luoyang didn''t expect that this crafty thing could act like this, but fortunately Lin Luoshui was better at it, There was no flaw, otherwise Mo Yuntian would really find out. Mo Yuntian slowly stood up and said to Lin Luoshui, "in that case, I''ll step back. I hope Miss Lin will remember my words and let me know if there is news from Luoyang brother. After all, I''m close to him. If he has anything wrong, I''ll regret it all my life." Lin Luoshui got up and nodded: "thank you for your concern. If I have news about Luoyang, I will certainly report peace to Lord mo. on the contrary, if Lord Mo has news about my son, please send someone here to inform me." "Nature, nature." Chapter 1064 Mo Yuntian left the backyard and stood in front of the front door of the Lin family. He turned to look at the guard and asked in a low voice, "can someone visit Miss Lin today?" the relationship between Mo Yuntian and the Lin family has always been good, and he is also a member of the Imperial court. Naturally, the Lin family should respect him. Facing Mo Yuntian''s inquiry, the guard naturally answered honestly: "Lord Mo, apart from you, the Lin family didn''t come today, and no one visited Miss Lin." Mo Yuntian frowned and said slowly, "are you sure?" "I''ve never left here. I''m sure no one is here. I don''t know who Lord Mo is looking for?" Lord Mo smiled, took out the silver from his arms and slipped it into the guard''s hand. Then he said, "you must know Miss Lin''s son Li Luoyang?" The guard looked at the silver in his hand. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed greedy eyes. He put the silver in his arms and asked in a low voice, "Lord Mo wants me to pay attention to whether Li Luoyang is coming?" "Smart." "Don''t worry. If Li Luoyang shows up here, I''ll send someone to inform you." Mo Yuntian patted the guard on the shoulder, then turned around and went away. He didn''t notice that on the tea stall opposite him, the disguised Xiao Si was looking at Mo Yuntian leaving with his head down and his eyes. Xiao Si had already arrived at the place waiting for Li Luoyang and saw Mo Yuntian enter the Lin family. He began to worry that Li Luoyang was found by Mo Yuntian until he saw Mo Yuntian alone Come out, Xiao Si''s hanging heart was released. At this time, in the Lin family''s backyard, Li Luoyang has returned to Lin Luoshui from the wall. Lin Luoshui immediately asked, "Why are you carrying Mo Yuntian behind your back when you return? Although he cooperates with Sima Yingming, he won''t ask me any more, but he doesn''t dare to attack you." Lin Luoshui knows that he has lost his use value in Mo Yuntian''s eyes, but Mo Yuntian will also be afraid of Zhou Xiangong''s existence and resolutely dare not attack Li Luoyang, so she doesn''t understand why Li Luoyang should carry Mo Yuntian behind his back. Li Luoyang looked serious and whispered, "mother, you don''t know. When I returned from grade four, I killed four people wearing Manichaeism clothes on the road. After the child''s interrogation, they were all people of six doors, and their task was to ambush me on several necessary roads outside Luoyang, so that I could never return to Luoyang." Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Lin Luoshui immediately killed: "Mo Yuntian actually wants to attack you behind my back? He even wants to blame Manichaeism?" Li Luoyang sat in front of Lin Luoshui and said slowly: "Mother, he began to cooperate with Sima Ying Ming, and gained many benefits. But Sima Yingming was regain the power given by the court because of perfume, and Mo Yun Tian''s cooperation with him also took the opportunity of Sima Ying ming to enter the six door headquarters. If you think about this, if I come back, it will be a threat to them. Sima does not want to drink perfume. Being surpassed, he wants to be the only one who can make perfume. Only in this way can he stabilize his power for a long time, and he who has just won power is not available. At this time, Mo Yun Tian is his best choice, so Mo Yun Tian sent people to lie in ambush outside the city. "I know that Mo Yun Tian started working with Sima Ying Ming, but I don''t know what the contract between them is. What you heard is your perfume, so the secret of perfume has fallen to Sima Yingming''s hands. Why?" Li Luoyang said helplessly, "because Mo Jiao." "What''s wrong with her?" "This girl is worried about me, so she left Luoyang to look for me everywhere. She even came to south of the Five Ridges City, almost saw me, and when I left, she gave her a secret recipe for perfume. She finished the production of one hundred bottles of perfume, and used it to cooperate with the royal court. Sima was anxious to find me. When she left, she gave the secret to perfume. Ma Yingming has established a cooperative relationship. " Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Lin Luoshui not only didn''t worry, but smiled: "Luoyang, Mo Jiao is also a good girl. Although Mo Yuntian has great ambition and is willing to kill you, Mo Jiao is very kind to you. Don''t Miss Mo Jiao because of what Mo Yuntian has done." Li Luoyang looked at Lin Luoshui in surprise: "mother, you, you don''t want to..." "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Although Mo Jiao can''t compare with Xinyi, she is also outstanding." Li Luoyang whispered with a black thread, "then why did my father only marry you?" "He dares!" "Do you mean I dare?" "You should believe in being a mother. I think Xinyi is a sensible girl. She certainly won''t mind being accompanied by others." Li Luoyang shook his head and said slowly, "mother, your son is suffering from enemies from both sides. Do you have any extra thoughts to pay attention to Mo Jiao? Don''t be kidding." Li Luoyang didn''t expect Lin Luoshui to say so. Although Li Luoyang doesn''t resist the beauty of embracing left and right, he really doesn''t have any extra thoughts to pay attention to these. Lin Luoshui covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you have returned safely now. I just saw Mo Yuntian and didn''t hear from you. What are you still worried about?" "So far, children can not appear in the eye of Moyun Tian and Sima Yingming. Moyun dare to send people to ambush me, and naturally they dare to send someone to assassinate me. I need to prove my value, so that Sima Yingming can feel that if I can''t do it, I can return right and proper. Otherwise, if I don''t appear, Mo Yuntian will send someone to kill me." Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Lin Luoshui restrained his smile: "what are you going to do?" "Since Sima Yingming is the power to regain it with perfume, I must prove it with perfume. I will develop new perfume and try to send it into the palace. As long as Mrs. white is in use, she will definitely want to own the new perfume I have developed, so I can ask Sima for it. At that time, when I appeared in their eyes, what did Sima want to do to me? Kill me? The perfume will never appear in Mrs. White''s hands. He can''t afford to take the blame for him. Lin Luo Shui asked in a low voice, "do you have any plan? How can you send perfume into the palace? Luoyang, you know that Lin has been in contact with the royal court all the time, so it''s better to find them for the mother, so that they can send perfume to Mrs. white, so that your plan will be successful." Li Luoyang said without hesitation: "no! I won''t ask the Lin family for half of my life. Naturally, I don''t want my mother to bow to them. I have my own way. Even if the plan fails, I won''t use some power of the Lin family. This is the bottom line of the child. Please help my mother." Looking at Li Luoyang with firm eyes, Lin Luoshui just sighed, then touched Li Luoyang''s head and said slowly, "Luoyang, don''t be too reluctant. I''m doing well here. I just hope you and Guo''er can live well, that''s all." Chapter 1065 Inform Yu Linluo Shui of the plan to temporarily hide with Luoyang City. Li Luoyang returns along the road, crosses the wall and quietly leaves the Lin family. He comes out of the rural lane. Like Li Luoyang, he sees Xiao Si sitting on the tea stall. Xiao Si also notices Li Luoyang at the entrance of the rural lane. He starts to throw some copper plates on the tea table and Xiao Si walks to Li Luoyang, They shuttled aimlessly back and forth in the alley. "Master, just now I saw Mo Yuntian enter the Lin family. I was worried that he would find you." Li Luoyang said with a smile, "it''s almost good that there was a guard''s notice and his mother''s acting. Mo Yuntian has no doubt about it. Although he has doubts, he can''t prove that we killed those six doors. You went to Wenjun Yazhu, are they all right now?" Li Luoyang is worried about Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, Seeing that there was no guest in Wenjun Yazhu before, and seeing the close door of Li''s herbal medicine store, Li Luoyang knew that their life would be difficult during this period. Xiao Si lowered his head and said slowly, "yu''er''s injury hasn''t healed yet, so he didn''t continue to operate Li''s herbal shop. Please forgive me, master." "Forgive me? What''s wrong with yu''er? What she needs now is to heal her wounds. It doesn''t matter if the herbal medicine store doesn''t open. It''s a long way to go. Let her not feel guilty. It''s me who should feel guilty. If we hadn''t been taken away by people in Liangshanpo, Wenjun Yazhu would have ended like this now? Would anyone dare to go to Wenjun Yazhu to assassinate?" Li Luoyang really blamed himself. After he left, It seems that there is no protection in Wenjun Yazhu. He assassinated and threatened. In the end, no one patronized. All these are because Li Luoyang left without saying goodbye. Little four nodded and said with a smile, "master, there''s something I want to report to you about tiger skin." "Tiger skin? How about it?" "When I went to Wenjun''s elegant building and entered the backyard, I was found by tiger skin. But I had to reveal my identity. I decided to communicate with him without authorization and told him that you were going to take him as an apprentice, so as to stabilize him and test him. If he told Mo Yuntian our whereabouts, even if Xiao Hui and I were blind, if Mo Yuntian were aware of it from beginning to end, we would replace him Watch tiger skin is loyal to you. " Li Luoyang looked at Xiao Si helplessly: "You boy, you are too rash. Before you determine the tiger skin, you regard it as a gamble. If he divulges our whereabouts, we will lose the game. If he doesn''t divulge it, you can prove your intention. However, it''s no wonder that with your skills, you want to quietly enter Wenjun''s elegant backyard in front of the tiger skin. It''s like heaven." Xiao Si smiled awkwardly: "I''ve tried my best to cover up the sound, but I was found by tiger skin at the gate of the backyard." "That''s all right. How''s Ouyang Wenjun?" "Sister Wenjun went to the merchant Federation yesterday." Li Luoyang frowned and said slowly, "go find Ge Cheng to buy immortal drunk raw materials?" "Master, how do you know?" "As I said before, we should think about everything. There were not many yaochi Yulu in Wenjun''s elegant building. After we left for such a long time, it is obvious that yaochi Yulu has been sold out, and Ouyang Wenjun has no secret recipe for yaochi Yulu, so it is impossible to brew yaochi Yulu. Her only choice is the raw material of immortal intoxication, which has been monopolized by the merchant Federation It''s broken. The purpose of her going there is obvious. " Xiao Si silently gave Li Luoyang a thumbs up. Although he was used to Li Luoyang''s analytical ability, he would still be amazed every time he saw it: "old Ge Chengna asked for a thousand liang of raw materials to sell to sister Wenjun. Naturally, sister Wenjun didn''t want to give up, so she negotiated with him. Unexpectedly, the old man wanted sister Wenjun to accompany him for one night before he was willing to reduce the price." Li Luoyang''s face was dignified and murderous: "did she promise?" "No." "That''s good. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face her in the future. I''m afraid she will hold a grudge against my disappearance. I''ll feel guilty for it all my life, but Ge Cheng is such a dirty old thing. I''ll naturally take this evil breath for Ouyang Wenjun when I have a chance in the future!" Xiao Si looked at the surrounding houses. There were few people in the narrow box. This was an obscure corner of Luoyang City. There were some poor people living here: "master, where are we hiding?" Li Luoyang smiled: "the most dangerous place is the safest. Let''s go to find a civilian house near Sima Yingming''s residence. First, we can secretly observe the movements of Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian. Second, we can find their actions at the first time. They never dreamed that the people who want to kill are actually near them." Xiao Si smiled and nodded, and then followed Li Luoyang through the alley. Although disguised, Li Luoyang still avoided the chance of being found walking on the road. They finally came to the folk house outside Sima Yingming''s residence. The huge Sima Yingming''s residence looked magnificent. Except here, the rest were simple folk houses and lived here They are all poor people, in sharp contrast to Sima Yingming''s residence. Li Luoyang went straight to the house directly opposite the gate of Sima Yingming''s residence and knocked on the door. An old man opened the door. The old man looked at the two strangers in front of him suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you?" Without saying a word, Li Luoyang took out the one thousand Liang silver ticket he got from Lin Luoshui and handed it to the old man: "old Sir, I want to buy your house. Is this one thousand Liang enough?" The old man frowned and asked in a low voice, "the humble house is simple and dilapidated. How is it worth a thousand liang?" "Old man, I have only one thing to ask. Take these 1000 Liang, leave Luoyang City, buy a manor nearby and enjoy my future life. Please keep it a secret about our arrival." "This..." Li Luoyang gave the old man a thousand taels of silver. He could see that the old man wanted to get this fortune, but he didn''t know the meaning. "Is it feasible for me to clean up?" "Well, that''s natural." Looking at the old man turning and entering the house, Li Luoyang whispered to Xiao Si, "later, you will follow the old man secretly until you see that he has indeed left Luoyang City. Remember, if he contacts anyone on the way, you should observe." "Don''t worry, master. I know that now the only outsider who knows our whereabouts is him. As long as he leaves Luoyang, we will naturally hide our success." According to Li Luoyang''s requirements, Xiao Si has been following the old man behind him. The old man walked out of Luoyang with his head down and tightly held the silver ticket in his arms. It seems that he is imagining a better life in the future. After the old man left Luoyang through guards, Xiao Si returned to his new foothold with Li Luoyang. "Has he ever communicated with people on the road?" Xiao Si said without hesitation, "he hasn''t communicated with anyone and has successfully left the gate of Luoyang." Chapter 1066 "Master, what should we do next?" living in the new environment, Xiao Si seems a little unaccustomed. The simplicity here is even worse than the wooden house in Liangshanpo, and the air is filled with the smell of mold. "I''m here to find the tiger skin. I have something to ask him." Li Luoyang already has a general plan in mind. Wenjun''s savings in the elegant building are not much, and they have to be used for the purchase of raw materials and support expenses for brewing yaochi Yulu. Li Luoyang''s silver has already been used up, and the thousand Liang given to the old man was taken from Lin Luoshui, At that time, he needed tiger skin to buy some raw materials and bottles and cans for him to develop perfume, and only he could move freely in the city of Luoyang. Now that he has learned that Mo Yuntian is suspicious, Li Luoyang knows that the people in Wenjun Yazhu must have been monitored by the people of the six doors. Naturally, they did not mention Li Luoyang''s ability and time to act. After nodding, Xiao Si left the cabin alone and walked down the street. Xiao Si went straight to Wenjun Yazhu. He didn''t know that the tiger skin had been called back by Mo Yuntian. When he came to the door of Wenjun Yazhu, he was surprised to find that the tiger skin had disappeared. Just when he was going to enter Wenjun Yazhu to find Ouyang Wenjun, A small group of people came slowly to him. Xiao Si recognized the head''s tiger skin at a glance. The tiger skin saw Xiao Si all the way. He recognized Xiao Si''s woodcutter''s dress, so he turned and said seriously to the six disciples behind him: "I leave the city today and don''t know the date of return. Now I''ll give you half a day to prepare food and money, and gather at the gate of the city at noon." "Yes!" more than a dozen people with six doors slowly spread out and prepared themselves. The tiger skin winked at Xiao Si. They both walked to the countryside. Before the tiger skin spoke, Xiao Si smiled and said, "tiger skin, master asked you to go. He has something to find you." Hearing that Li Luoyang could be seen, tiger skin nodded without hesitation: "you lead the way." "Remember, keep a distance from me on the road. Be careful when you enter the place where master and I are hiding. Don''t expose our whereabouts." "Don''t worry, I''m from six doors." The two went out of the countryside one after another and mingled with passers-by. Xiao Si didn''t arouse anyone''s doubt. Just in the crowd, Xiao Si noticed Mo Yuntian. After coming out of the Lin family, Mo Yuntian had nothing to do to patrol the streets of Luoyang. At this time, he just passed by with Xiao Si, and Mo Yuntian saw the tiger skin at a glance: "Tiger skin? Why are you here? Didn''t you lead the team to perform tasks outside the city?" Tiger skin forced himself to smile and tried to restrain his nervousness when he suddenly met Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo, I have assembled a team and just ordered them to prepare rations and money. I don''t know how many days this operation needs to last. If you go out, you may meet the target, or you won''t see the target in ten and a half days. In case, I let them prepare for long-term action." Mo Yuntian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s thoughtful. No one really knows how long the target character will suddenly appear. It seems that you are very attentive to this matter, which proves that I didn''t look out of sight. Where are you going?" Mo Yuntian not only didn''t have the slightest doubt, but also felt a little relieved. After all, Xiao Hui had disappointed him by leaving without saying goodbye. At this time, he had indicated to the tiger skin that he was opposed to Li Luoyang. Naturally, Mo Yuntian was pleased that the tiger skin could make these preparations. The tiger skin pointed to the front and then said slowly, "I''m going to go to the steamed bread shop to prepare dry food and buy some wine. I''ve ordered the team members to gather at the gate of the city at noon." seeing that Mo Yuntian had the slightest doubt, the tiger skin put down the stone in his heart. Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly, then said with a smile, "go and take the team to the position earlier to avoid complications." The tiger skin nodded, saluted with a fist, and then walked forward. He knew Mo Yuntian too well. He knew that in terms of Mo Yuntian''s vigilance, Mo Yuntian would track behind him to see if he deceived him. The tiger skin looked behind him with the corner of his eye. Sure enough, an abnormality was found at the side of the box. Mo Yuntian''s figure shook and hid in the countryside to avoid The view of tiger skin. The tiger skin smiled, quickened his pace, walked to the little four in front and came behind the little four. The tiger skin whispered, "don''t turn your head. Mo Yuntian is tracking behind you." Xiao Si walked forward as if nothing had happened and asked in a low voice, "what should we do now? We can''t go to the place where Shifu is hiding now." Xiao Si didn''t want to be tracked by Mo Yuntian and reveal Li Luoyang''s whereabouts. He didn''t expect this accident. He actually met Mo Yuntian here. Tiger skin whispered, "where is your approximate location?" "The folk house opposite Sima Yingming''s residence, don''t you want to tell me you came here looking for it yourself? There are thousands of folk houses there." "Go back and spread three leaves on the door and put stones on it. I''ll know the specific location. When I get rid of Mo Yuntian, I''ll go back to find master. You heard that I don''t have much time. I''m leaving Luoyang City at noon to perform a task. I''ll tell master the specific details later. Now you can leave by yourself." Xiao Si didn''t even nod his head. He was afraid that his little move would arouse doubt in Mo Yuntian''s eyes: "I see. Three leaves are under the stone. You should look carefully. If Mo Yuntian keeps following you and doesn''t find it, take him to the master''s hiding place, we''ll all be finished." "Don''t worry, I know Mo Yuntian. He just wants to see if I lied to him. At this time, he doesn''t know that I want to leave the six doors." Xiao Si walked in the crowd as if nothing had happened. Tiger skin turned and entered a steamed bread shop. Then he bought some steamed bread and came out with his luggage. He stretched out to look at the crowd and the box. Then he smiled. He had determined Mo Yuntian''s position and hid behind the tea stall not far away. The tiger skin pretended not to know anything. He continued to walk forward and came to an ordinary restaurant. The tiger skin drilled in. At this time, Mo Yuntian immediately came to the door of the restaurant, looked at the tiger skin sitting on the wooden table in the corner, and then smiled and said, "it seems that this guy really didn''t lie. He can be used in the future." When the good wine and dishes were served, the tiger skin began to gobble up and looked at the tiger skin outside the door and smiled. Mo Yuntian''s back was exposed in front of the tiger skin. In order to make sure that Mo Yun was innocent and relieved of himself, the tiger skin went to the second floor of the restaurant, opened the window and looked into the street. Mo Yuntian leaned his hands on his back and walked leisurely in the street. He greeted people he knew from time to time. Obviously, he was relieved of the tiger skin. Tiger skin immediately put down the silver and left the back door of the restaurant with his luggage. He went straight to the people''s house outside Sima Yingming''s residence. He had to inform Li Luoyang of Mo Yuntian''s plan before noon. Chapter 1067 Sitting in the wooden house, Li Luoyang sits cross legged and his breathing is even and stable. He practices his internal mental skills every day. Even when he is in Lingnan City, Li Luoyang will take time to practice his martial arts. Although he has not reached great success, he has made a lot of progress compared with before. At this time, even if he faces an expert like Taiyuan Gaoming again, he is confident to stand with him. With his own moves, Li Luoyang''s martial arts at this time have become a small success. Three long and two short signals came from the door. When Li Luoyang opened the door, he saw only four people: "where''s the tiger skin?" Xiao Si got into the wooden house and whispered, "master, I met Mo Yuntian on the way with the tiger skin. After the tiger skin prevaricated its whereabouts, I found Mo Yuntian following behind. To be safe, I''ll come back first. The tiger skin will find it after getting rid of Mo Yuntian''s tracking. Don''t worry, I''ve agreed with the tiger skin. I''ve made a secret signal outside the door, and the tiger skin will find us." Xiao Si told Li Luoyang the secret sign at the door and the original communication with the tiger skin. After listening to this, Li Luoyang nodded and slowly said, "it seems that the tiger skin boy has followed us sincerely." the tiger skin''s move is undoubtedly his sincerity to Li Luoyang. Otherwise, the tiger skin will take Mo Yuntian and the people of six doors to find here and kill Li Luoyang secretly, In this way, Mo Yuntian can also achieve the desired effect. The master and apprentice waited in the room for some time. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Xiao Si immediately came to the window and looked out. In between, the tiger skin looked left and right and came to the door. Xiao Si immediately opened the door. When the tiger skin entered the door, he saw Li Luoyang with a smile on his face. The tiger skin knelt down on his knees and said directly, "disciple, tiger skin, please see Master!" Li Luoyang was frightened by the sudden move of the tiger skin. He didn''t expect that the tiger skin was so straightforward. He gave himself a big gift when he met. Li Luoyang quickly helped the tiger skin up and said with a smile: "don''t be so polite." "Yes, from now on, you are my master, and it is only natural for my master to be worshipped by his disciples." the tiger skin was simple and honest, and the determination has never changed. Since he sincerely worshipped the teacher, the most basic etiquette, the tiger skin naturally attaches great importance to it. Looking at the tiger skin''s firm eyes, Li Luoyang smiled and said to the little four around him, "look at others. You''re looking at yourself. Did you ever take the tiger skin so seriously when you were a teacher?" Xiao Si smiled awkwardly: "you said you didn''t have to be so polite. I was like this at that time." "That''s all." let the tiger skin sit at the wooden table. Li Luoyang whispered, "are you sure Mo Yuntian hasn''t been followed?" Li Luoyang was worried that with the skill of the tiger skin, he couldn''t completely get rid of Mo Yuntian''s tracking. After all, he was the general director of six doors, but Mo Yuntian followed the tiger skin just to determine whether the tiger skin lied to him, Mo Yuntian hasn''t had any doubts about the tiger skin so far. Naturally, he won''t really follow the tiger skin to see what kind of action he has. "Don''t worry, master. Mo Yuntian hasn''t suspected me yet. Master, I have something to report to you. After Xiao Si left Wenjun Yazhu, I was called back to six doors by Mo Yuntian. He said..." tiger skin seemed to hesitate. He didn''t know how to repeat Mo Yuntian''s words. Li Luoyang smiled, patted the shoulder of the tiger skin and said slowly, "it''s all right. We don''t have to be formal. You can speak frankly if you have anything." Tiger skin nodded and continued: "Mo Yuntian let me choose to kill you and follow him all my life. After he promised to kill you, the position of the person in charge of the six gates in Luoyang City will be left to me in the future. The other way is to betray him and become the wanted target of the six gates." looking back on the choice given by Mo Yuntian before, tiger skin was still terrified. He knew that if he said something wrong at that time, There was no chance to escape, because he had found that Mo Yuntian''s hand had already held the dagger behind him. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "you choose to kill me and stand on his side?" Tiger skin quickly explained: "master, Mo Yuntian was on alert at that time, and I saw a dagger behind him..." Before the tiger skin finished, Li Luoyang raised his hand and interrupted the tiger skin: "Tiger skin, you didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t be so anxious to explain to me. If you didn''t answer like that, you and I wouldn''t have a chance to meet. The apprentice I want is not rigid. I need you to deal with everything flexibly. If you answer Mo Yuntian''s question incorrectly, he will kill you without hesitation, because he is mo Yuntian, the six fans of Luoyang City The head of the door is an extremely ambitious man. He can''t tolerate anyone to betray him. " Tiger skin nodded: "well, after I made a choice, Mo Yuntian asked me to lead a team to the ambush point outside Luoyang to ambush you, and sent someone to secretly observe Wenjun''s elegant building. I suspect Mo Yuntian seems to realize that you have come back." Before, Wenjun Yazhu was protected by tiger skin. Mo Yuntian never let tiger skin monitor all the people in and out of Wenjun Yazhu. Until Mo Yuntian put forward this request, tiger skin vaguely felt that Mo Yuntian seemed to be aware of it. He was worried that Li Luoyang had secretly sneaked back to Wenjun Yazhu, so he sent someone to observe it secretly. Li Luoyang smiled: "he naturally noticed that we killed four people who ambushed us before. Not long ago, Mo Yuntian personally went to my mother''s backyard to test whether my mother had seen me. He knew that if I returned to Luoyang, I would meet my mother at the first time." Tiger skin looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "master, did you expect?" "No, I was there when Mo Yuntian visited my mother, but I hid when the guard reported. It''s actually a good thing that he came to the door to test. In this way, he can be sure that I haven''t come back yet, at least in the near future." The little four on one side smiled and said, "just now, when the eldest sister saw that he was still free to go shopping and smiled, we can see that he was not worried. If he suspected that master you had returned, he would have become an ant on the hot pot. Where could there be such a light cloud and wind?" "Your boy''s observation of words and colors has made rapid progress." tiger skin looked at Xiao Si and said slowly. "Boy? Can you be polite? Call me senior brother." Tiger skin sighed helplessly, "senior brother." "Hahaha, it''s fun. Unexpectedly, Xiaohui and tiger skin of six doors have become my younger martial brothers. You should be obedient. Elder martial brothers have a bad temper. If you''re unhappy, I''ll teach you well." Looking at the little four with a sad face, Li Luoyang smiled with a teacup and said, "I said, elder martial brother, do you believe I''ll let you be a little martial brother tomorrow? There''s no good result if you get a bargain." Xiao Si immediately restrained his smile and said seriously, "master, younger martial brother, you talk. I''ll watch the wind." Chapter 1068 "Shifu, why did you ask Xiao Si to find me?" tiger skin remembered that Xiao Si was looking for himself in the street at the risk of being found. At this time, he could take risks. Tiger skin knew that Li Luoyang must have something urgent to find himself, otherwise he wouldn''t take risks at this time. Li Luoyang frowned and said slowly: "Xiao Si and I have just returned to Luoyang City, and we won''t appear in the public''s view for a while, so we can''t take care of many things at all. I originally planned to let you do activities for me in Luoyang City, buy some things, and establish communication with Wenjun Yazhu at any time in your capacity, but you have received Mo Yuntian''s order to go out. It seems that it''s OK A plan needs to be replaced. " Tiger skin immediately said, "master, I can send someone to buy you what you want, or I''ll leave the six doors and leave without saying goodbye like Xiao Hui and work for master." The idea of tiger skin is very simple. It is the greatest contribution to help Li Luoyang. At this time, he also wants to leave liumen in advance and follow Li Luoyang. He is only an errand runner and is willing to run. Li Luoyang shook his hand and said seriously, "if you leave the six gates, can you still move freely in Luoyang? Mo Yuntian will doubt your whereabouts and issue a chase to you. In this way, you will not only not help me, but also harm yourself. You don''t have to ask about it. Follow the task given to you by Mo Yuntian." The tiger skin nodded and asked in a low voice, "teacher, master, the tiger skin dared to ask, when can I leave the six doors and stay with you?" This is the biggest yearning of tiger skin at this time. Xiao Hui has left smoothly. Although Mo Yuntian suspects that he is likely to bear the wanted fate of six doors in the end, he knows that Li Luoyang has made proper arrangements for Xiao Hui. He also wants to leave six doors as soon as possible like Xiao Hui. Looking at the tiger skin looking forward to, Li Luoyang said with a smile: "when you find the opportunity, I will inform you where to go. Then you can reunite with Xiao Hui. Before that, you need to do your own work well. Mo Yuntian can''t see the clue. At that time, you can leave the six doors unknowingly." Li Luoyang knows that the time at this time is not enough to let the tiger skin leave, and Li Luoyang also plans to observe the tiger skin several times. After all, he is such a careful and vigilant person. Li Luoyang looked up at the tiger skin and continued to ask, "do Mo Yuntian have any other requirements for you besides asking you to go to the ambush and send someone to monitor Wenjun''s elegant buildings?" Li Luoyang wants to know more details so that he can make a good response. The city of Luoyang seems calm, but it is surging secretly. On the returning ship, Li Luoyang not only learned that the identity of the brothel owner Huang Ying attacked Wenjun Yazhu, but also learned that in a short time, the merchant Federation in Luoyang City will undergo major changes, and the red aunt in Lingnan city will come to replace Ge Cheng and Cheng He is the new head of Luoyang City merchants Federation. Therefore, the task details of the six doors and Mo Yuntian''s actions are particularly important to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang is very clear at this time. During the period of his departure, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming began to cooperate and became the first force in Luoyang. No one dared to fight against them, and Ge Cheng of the merchant Federation was indifferent. However, if aunt Hong came, the situation would certainly change Changes have taken place, so Li Luoyang needs to respond as soon as possible. Only by knowing himself and the other can he win every battle. Tiger skin thought for a while, and then said, "in addition, Mo Yuntian has asked people to look for Xiaohui. Xiaohui has left for some time. According to the provisions of the six doors, Xiaohui''s behavior of not telling but comparing will eventually become a traitor. Before long, Mo Yuntian will issue an order to chase and kill. He will see people alive and corpses dead." As a tiger skin who grew up in six doors, he has seen too many instructions to hunt down his companions. Six doors is not allowed to act privately. Xiao Hui''s behavior has obviously exceeded the specified scope of six doors. If he doesn''t return, he will naturally be classified as a traitor of six doors. "Don''t worry, even if Mo Yuntian wants to break his head, he can''t find Xiao Hui''s whereabouts. It''s getting late. You promise Mo Yuntian to go out of the city at noon to perform the task. You leave first to avoid Mo Yuntian''s suspicion. You know how to deal with the whereabouts of me and Xiao Si." Tiger skin nodded hard and then said to Li Luoyang, "master, it is arranged to monitor Wenjun Yazhu. Among the vendors across the street, three of them are disguised as vendors, and two are monitoring on the tree at the back door of Wenjun Yazhu. If you want to go to Wenjun Yazhu, try to disguise or avoid their monitoring." Tiger skin reminds Li Luoyang at the end. He is also worried that Li Luoyang''s whereabouts will be found by liumen. At that time, his idea of leaving liumen will be dashed, and his idea of meeting Xiaohui will also fail. "I see. I don''t intend to go back for the time being. Xiao Si has brought what Ouyang Wenjun needs to them." "Then I''m relieved, master. The disciple will leave for the time being." the tiger skin saluted Li Luoyang with a fist. Li Luoyang smiled and nodded. The tiger skin looked at Xiao Si with a serious face: "senior brother, take good care of the master." Xiao Si patted the tiger''s shoulder and said slowly, "be careful on the road." After the tiger skin turned and left, Xiao Si smiled and said to Li Luoyang, "master, how''s it going? The tiger skin boy seems to really want to leave the six doors. Xiao Hui is right. He has long wanted to worship you as a teacher. Fortunately, the tiger skin is in Wenjun Yazhu. If someone else had changed, our whereabouts would have been discovered by Mo Yuntian." "It looks really good now, but people''s hearts are like floating clouds in the sky, which can''t be seen through. It''s uncertain that one day a gust of wind will change it. There''s no need to worry about the tiger skin. It''s safer for him to leave Luoyang City, and it''s also a good thing for us. I believe he knows how to deal with Mo Yuntian. If Mo Yuntian doesn''t find me one day, the tiger skin will stay outside more One day, I''d like to see how long Mo Yuntian can keep those ambush teams out. " Xiao Si smiled and said, "stick to it until he enters the headquarters of six doors. As long as master doesn''t appear during this period and doesn''t stop the cooperation between Sima Yingming and the imperial court, he can go on without worry. He won''t leave Luoyang until Sima Yingming uses his power to send him to the headquarters." "Yes, but will Sima Yingming send Mo Yuntian to the headquarters so easily? Don''t forget that in Luoyang, the only thug Sima Yingming can control is mo Yuntian. If Mo Yuntian goes to the headquarters, who will secretly help Sima Yingming? The next person in charge? According to my understanding of Mo Yuntian, the next person in charge must be his own daughter Mo Jiao, and Mo jiaogen He would not have been in collusion with Sima Yingming. This is not the result Sima Yingming wants, so he will try his best to delay Mo Yuntian''s request. " Chapter 1069 The tiger skin led the team to leave Luoyang City. In the house opposite Sima Yingming''s residence, Li Luoyang seemed a little sad. The departure of the tiger skin meant that Li Luoyang lacked a person who could be trusted and shuttle freely through the streets and alleys of Luoyang City. At this time, the people in Wenjun''s elegant building were monitored. Their identity and Xiao Si could not appear in Luoyang City justifiably, even if they disguised themselves, The risk is also great. At this point, Li Luoyang wanted to find a candidate, who could buy perfume materials in the city and let Li Luoyang devote himself to developing new perfume. At this time, he had no one to use. Wu Xinyi returned to Baiyun Mountain. Ouyang Wenjun and Yu were being watched at this time. He and Xiao 4 were also invisible men. Li Luoyang was lying in bed, shaking his head helplessly. At this time, at the door of Wenjun Yazhu, a figure quietly appeared. The man, with a hat and a piece of paper, was comparing the signboard of Wenjun Yazhu. He seemed illiterate and had to compare it according to the gourd and gourd. The man''s strange behavior attracted the attention of the monitors of the six doors outside Wenjun Yazhu. The six door man disguised as the owner of the tea stall whispered to his companions, "who is this boy?" "Is it Li Luoyang?" "It doesn''t look like a figure. The boy Li Luoyang is not so tall." "Anyway, you''d better report to Lord mo. we don''t seem to have seen this guy. Maybe it has something to do with Li Luoyang''s whereabouts?" "Cheng, I''ll watch here. Go and go back quickly!" At this time, the man swaggered into Wenjun elegant building. Looking at the empty lobby, the man said to himself in doubt: "is this really Wenjun elegant building? It looks different from what he imagined. Why is there no one?" At this time, Ouyang Wenjun came out of the backyard and saw the mysterious man standing alone in the lobby. Looking at the man''s clothes and wearing a hat, Ouyang Wenjun frowned. Naturally, she was worried that this guy might come to Wenjun''s elegant building to make trouble. In case, Ouyang Wenjun held a prepared dagger in his hand and hid it in his sleeve, He greeted him with a slight cough. "My guest, would you like tea or wine?" The man sat directly in front of the wooden table and said proudly, "give me a bottle of immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu." "Sorry, the immortal drunk has been sold out, and there is only one bottle of yaochi Yulu left. I''ll bring it to you?" the only bottle of yaochi Yulu was specially left by Ouyang Wenjun. It seems that the guest in front of him is new, and there is already a secret recipe for yaochi Yulu. Ouyang Wenjun simply took it out for business. "One bottle? One bottle is OK. How much is it?" the man felt it in his arms. "As we all know, the price of immortals drunk and yaochi Yulu is five hundred and twenty-one bottles." "Dong." the man didn''t sit down firmly and fell directly to the ground. Then he quickly got up and picked up the stool. He coughed awkwardly: "cough, five, five hundred and twenty-one bottles?" at this time, if you can see the man''s face, you will surely find that this guy''s face is red. Originally, I thought that all the silver on his body was not enough to cover the cost of a bottle of yaochi jade dew, This makes the man feel a little embarrassed. Looking at the man''s action, Ouyang Wenjun''s alert was also put down. If this guy really came to assassinate or make trouble, I''m afraid he didn''t have to be so embarrassed at this time. In Ouyang Wenjun''s opinion, the man in front of him was more like coming to Luoyang for the first time from other places, otherwise he wouldn''t know the price of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu: "my guest, is this your first time to Luoyang?" The man nodded and said slowly, "well, for the first time in his life, I''ve heard about immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. I came to Luoyang City today to taste it. However, I didn''t expect the price to be a little unexpected." the man knew that his money was not enough to pay for a bottle of wine. He knew that even if the money was enough, If you spend all your time on a bottle of wine, how do you spend your subsequent life. "My guest, you can go to other restaurants. They also have their own drinks. Although they are not as good as immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu, you can at least be satisfied with them." Ouyang Wenjun sees a lot of people like this in front of you. After all, not everyone can afford immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu. In the face of such people, Ouyang Wenjun often asks them to drink in other restaurants, Those cheap wines can be consumed naturally. The man stood up awkwardly and prepared to go out. Just two steps later, he stopped: "no, I''m not here to drink." the man turned to Ouyang Wenjun and said with a smile, "I''m not here to drink. I''m here to find someone." the man was obviously a little confused and almost forgot his business here. Ouyang Wenjun looked at the man up and down. The man was tall and strong, and the muscle lines on his hands and arms were obvious. He just always gave Ouyang Wenjun a feeling of developed limbs and simple mind. Looking back on everyone in the store, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t think there would be a man looking for here: "I don''t know who this guest is looking for?" The man stood still and smiled awkwardly after a while: "I forgot his name, but I wrote his name on the paper. Wait, I''ll show you." Ouyang Wenjun wanted to cry and looked at the man looking for his luggage. She completely put down her guard. There would be no killer so brainless. A moment later, the man handed Ouyang Wenjun a note. Ouyang Wenjun took the note and looked at the words on it. He immediately looked confused and frowned at the man: "what are you looking for him for?" The man smiled and said, "I can''t tell you the secret. My boss said that we must make it clear to him face to face, otherwise no one can tell him." the man is stupid in the end, but because of this character, he has a very sharp attitude towards things. Ouyang Wenjun looked around, then whispered, "I''m Ouyang Wenjun, who sent you?" the original note given to Ouyang Wenjun by the man wrote his name. Although the font was distorted, it could be seen that it was Ouyang Wenjun, but Ouyang Wenjun didn''t understand who the man in front of him was. He recalled his friend, No one will send someone to find themselves at this time. "You are Ouyang Wenjun. How can you prove it?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled helplessly: "I''m in charge here. Everyone knows that musicians, dancers, bartenders and runners here know that if you don''t believe it, you can even go outside to find a passer-by and ask him if I''m Ouyang Wenjun, so you''ll always believe it?" The man really turned and walked to the door. After a while, he dragged a passer-by to Ouyang Wenjun''s face. After many times of confirmation on the road, the man believed Ouyang Wenjun''s words: "ha ha ha, it seems that you are really Ouyang''s head of the family. Hello." Ouyang Wenjun nodded gently and asked with a smile, "I don''t know who asked you to find me? What''s the matter with finding me?" Chapter 1070 Ouyang Wenjun was surprised by the mysterious man''s visit. The other party''s identity and purpose were unknown. She had never even seen the man in front of her. Ouyang Wenjun also decided that her friend would not send this person to find herself. Ouyang Wenjun picked up the guard she had put down before. She was worried that the man''s previous actions were hiding her strength, So Ouyang Wenjun held the dagger tightly in his hand and hid it in his sleeve in order to deal with possible accidents at any time. The man didn''t notice Ouyang Wenjun''s self-protection means at all. He took off his hat and smiled with a simple and honest face. At one glance, Ouyang Wenjun saw the abnormality on the man''s face. The man in front had only one eye, and the man''s next words surprised Ouyang Wenjun: "it''s my boss. Li Guo asked me to come!" "Li Guo!" Ouyang Wenjun exclaimed. When Xiao Si came back, he told Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er that Li Luoyang had met Li Guo when he was in Lingnan City, and the man in front of him was actually sent by Li Guo, which surprised Ouyang Wenjun. This man was Zhang Yue''s one eyed dragon who was recovered by Li Guo. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun with a surprised look on his face, the one eyed dragon smiled and said, "I know you don''t believe it. I have a letter from captain Li Guo to you. He said you''ll know whether it''s true or false after reading it." the one eyed dragon handed the letter to Ouyang Wenjun. It was indeed Li Guo''s handwriting. On the letter was only Li Guo''s question mark to Ouyang Wenjun, without mentioning Li Luoyang, Ouyang Wenjun is a smart man. She knows that this letter is only used by Li Guo to prove the identity of one eyed dragon. Naturally, it will not mention any information about Li Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun knows that there is nothing between Li Luoyang and Li Guo. She also knows that Li Luoyang needs to hide in Luoyang for a period of time. Li Guo knows that if Li Luoyang is mentioned in the letter at this time, it is easy to think that this is the letter that Li Guo asked Ouyang Wenjun to hand over to Li Luoyang, so just in case, There is no mention of Li Luoyang in this letter. After confirming that it was Li Guo''s handwriting, Ouyang Wenjun hid the dagger in his hand, and then whispered to the one eyed dragon, "come with me." however, no one thought that when Ouyang Wenjun was going to fight the one eyed dragon to go to the backyard for a detailed discussion, Mo Yuntian suddenly brought someone to Wenjun''s elegant building. Looking at Mo Yuntian with a sly smile at the door, Ouyang Wenjun thought it was bad. At this time, if Mo Yuntian communicated with the one eyed dragon, Ouyang Wenjun worried that the one eyed dragon''s brain could not deal with the old and crafty Mo Yuntian. If the one eyed dragon revealed its flaws and said its purpose of Luoyang City, Ouyang Wenjun worried that Li Luoyang would be involved, so Ouyang Wenjun winked at the one eyed dragon, and the one eyed dragon didn''t seem to realize it at all, Just looked at Mo Yuntian and came straight to him. Mo Yuntian glanced at the one eyed dragon, looked at the hat on the table, and determined that this guy was the mysterious man who had just been reported by his entourage: "this guest, I''m Mo Yuntian, the person in charge of the six doors in Luoyang City. It''s not peaceful in Luoyang these days. I haven''t seen anyone I don''t know for a long time. It seems that you''re from other places, right?" Before the one eyed dragon answered, Ouyang Wenjun said first: "Lord Mo, this is my guest. Do you have anything to ask?" Ouyang Wenjun tried to interrupt Mo Yuntian''s investigation. She was worried that the one eyed dragon would reveal flaws. "Guest? I see you just wanted to take him to the backyard? Your elegant backyard built by Wenjun is not a simple guest can enter." Mo Yuntian stared at Ouyang Wenjun, then looked up at the one eyed dragon half a head higher than himself: "tell me, who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to Luoyang?" Without hesitation, the one eyed Dragon said directly, "everyone calls me one eyed dragon. I''m here to find Ouyang to be the head of the family." the one eyed dragon''s simplicity is what Ouyang Wenjun expected. This guy doesn''t have the slightest feeling he wants to hide. After hearing the answer from the one eyed dragon, Mo Yuntian smiled: "boss Ouyang just said that this is just your guest, but people came all the way from other places to find you? You don''t know about it?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "that''s why I want to take him to the backyard to talk about the past." Mo Yuntian ignored Ouyang Wenjun''s explanation. He looked at the one eyed dragon with a smile: "who let you come? Or did you come by yourself? What''s the relationship between you and Ouyang''s leader?" Mo Yuntian had suspected that Li Luoyang might have quietly returned. At this time, he met a mysterious man looking for Ouyang Wenjun, Mo Yuntian naturally wanted to investigate whether this guy came with the news of Li Luoyang, so Mo Yuntian came immediately after his entourage reported that a mysterious man appeared in Wenjun Yazhu. As always, the one eyed dragon simply said, "my boss asked me to come." "Boss?" "No, no, no, I''m used to it. I should call the captain." Mo Yuntian frowned and asked slowly, "Captain? Who is your captain?" "Li Guo!" Hearing the one eyed dragon''s reply, Ouyang Wenjun thought it was over, and Mo Yuntian smiled more recklessly: "Li Guo? Li Luoyang''s brother? Ha ha ha, I don''t know if your captain Li Guo asked you to come to Ouyang Wenjun because of Li Luoyang?" Hearing Mo Yuntian''s inquiry, Ouyang Wenjun was sweating. She knew that Li Guo sent someone here specially. It must be related to Li Luoyang. Otherwise, how could she send someone here for no reason. The one eyed dragon''s next words were beyond Ouyang Wenjun''s expectation. The one eyed dragon held his head high and said, "who is Li Luoyang? I don''t know. Captain Li Guo just asked me to send a letter to Ouyang, and asked me to go to the Lin family to see his mother. He has a brother? His name is Li Luoyang?" Mo Yuntian''s face was dignified and his brow was locked. There was no laughter just now: "that''s all? Li Guo never mentioned Li Luoyang?" "Not long after I joined the team, I don''t know who Li Luoyang is. Oh, I remember. During this time, Captain Li Guo has been worried about his brother. He said that his brother has been missing for many days. He wanted to leave the camp several times, but he was busy with the task and couldn''t get away. That''s why I came to see his mother. By the way! Captain Li Guo once said that these are confidential tasks Don''t tell anyone! Did I just say that? "The one eyed dragon jumped up in a hurry. Looking at the one eyed dragon''s move, Mo Yuntian has a black line. The guy in front of him seems to be too honest, but even so, Mo Yuntian still cautiously said to Ouyang Wenjun: "he said he came to deliver the letter. I don''t know if Ouyang Wenjun''s head can show me the letter?" Mo Yuntian also wanted to verify whether the one eyed dragon acted in front of him, Deliberately act like an honest man. At this time, the one eyed dragon, who was still in a hurry, seemed to blame himself. When he heard that Mo Yuntian wanted to check the letter he sent, the one eyed dragon immediately stopped in front of Mo Yuntian. The two looked at each other with three eyes. Chapter 1071 The atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Although the one eyed dragon was not strong in martial arts, he was meticulous in his work. Especially for Li Guo''s orders, he strictly implemented them. Letters were secrets of the military camp. He knew very well that the one eyed dragon would not accept Mo Yuntian''s request to check letters. "The leader of the six doors, this is a matter in our military camp. According to the rules, you have no right to check the correspondence of our captain, which should be known to the imperial court, but how can I know if you are a spy of Manichaeism or foreigners for stealing information." in Luoyang City, no one dares to doubt Mo Yuntian like this, People were surprised, but also helpless to laugh at the one eyed dragon''s one track idiotic behavior. Mo Yuntian snorted and said with a smile, "my loyalty to the imperial court can be learned from the sun and the moon. It''s not up to you, a messenger. The imperial court naturally knows my loyalty. Don''t use these as excuses. In Luoyang City, even if I''m in the military camp, I have the right to check the letter, and then I''ll explain to the imperial court." the more the one eyed dragon blocks, the more mo Yuntian doubts the content of the letter. Ouyang Wenjun behind the one eyed dragon smiled and thought: "It seems that Li Guo knew that the one eyed dragon''s brain was not good, so he deliberately didn''t mention the slightest news of Luoyang, and deliberately said in front of this guy that he was still worried about Luoyang. This proactive measurement is somewhat similar to Luoyang, but it''s no wonder that this guy has a simple head and brain, and there will be an accident if he doesn''t prevent it." Seeing that the two sides refused to give in to each other, Ouyang Wenjun came forward and made a round play. Ouyang Wenjun knew that Mo Yuntian would doubt if he handed over the letter easily, and Mo Yuntian would also doubt if he refused to hand it over. In order to stabilize Mo Yuntian, Ouyang Wenjun knew that this scale should be grasped: "Lord Mo, since it''s the letter from Li Guo, can''t you still trust me? I don''t know what Lord Mo''s intention is. Usually I don''t see you taking care of the business. Today a messenger asked you to come with so many people? I have to check my letter. I don''t understand what''s going on?" Mo Yuntian naturally didn''t want Ouyang Wenjun to see that he was looking for Li Luoyang. He smiled and said slowly: "Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the family. It''s not very peaceful in troubled times. Maybe Li Guo didn''t write this letter to you. If there is evidence of collusion with foreigners and Manichaeism in it, don''t I watch others play tricks under my nose? The Luoyang brothers are not here, and I''ve encountered assassinations here before. Naturally, I have to check it myself, don''t I? When the Luoyang brothers return, I''ll go back Give him an explanation. How about we read the letter together? If it was written by brother Li Guo, it''s just a misunderstanding. I also care about you. If this letter wasn''t written by Li Guo, this guy must have other hidden secrets. Naturally, I''ll take him away. " Hearing that he was going to be taken away, the one eyed dragon immediately said, "who dares! I am a member of the army. Only our captain Li Guo and general Zhou Xiangong can deal with us!" As soon as he said this, Mo Yuntian suddenly looked like water: "are you from Zhou Xiangong camp? So Li Guo is also working for Zhou Xiangong at this time?" "That''s nature!" said the one eyed dragon proudly. Mo Yuntian seems a little embarrassed. Who is Zhou Xiangong? That''s the military God that the imperial court depends on. Mo Yuntian asks himself that he can''t afford to offend now. However, in order to verify whether Li Guo mentioned Li Luoyang in his letter, Mo Yuntian still frowns and whispers: "No matter who you are, I want to verify this letter. It''s also for the good of Wenjun Yazhu and for the good of Captain Li Guo''s brother!" "Bah, I don''t know captain Li Guo''s brother. As I said, this letter is a secret of the military camp. You have no right to check it!" Just then, a female voice came from the door: "one eyed dragon, let you send a letter. Why did you delay so long? We have to go to the Lin family to see Aunt Lin!" when the people looked, a woman in armor stood in the wind with a murderous face. The one eyed dragon immediately came to the woman and said with a smile, "vice captain Ye Yu, that guy wants to check captain Li Guo''s letter!" the person who came was the vice captain beside Li Guo. She was waiting at the tea stall outside the door. However, the dialogue between the six doors disguised as the owner of the tea stall had already spread to her ears, and she also saw Mo Yuntian enter Wenjun''s elegant building. Mo Yuntian turned and looked at Ye Yu, then smiled and said, "is this girl?" Ye Yu politely saluted with a fist and said expressionless: "under Ye Yu, the vice captain of the team, this time he brought the one eyed dragon to Luoyang City to deliver the letter to Yu Ouyang Wenjun. He also stopped by to see Li Guo''s mother. I don''t know why this six door adult stopped!" Ye Yu''s tone is full of war. The soldiers who killed the enemy on the battlefield are no longer at the same level as the followers of liumen. Looking at the imposing Ye Yu, Mo Yuntian held his head high and said with a smile: "Miss Ye Yu, Luoyang is not peaceful today. Since you are around brother Li Guo, you must know Li Guo''s brother Li Luoyang. He has been missing for a while. This Wenjun Yazhu is his property. Li Luoyang and I are also brothers. We will take care of them and check all people in and out of here. I believe we are all for the good of brother Li Guo." "Li Luoyang? I heard captain Li mention it. Since this adult wants to check, please." After listening to Ye Yu''s words, Ouyang Wenjun put the letter on the wooden table. Mo Yuntian picked up the letter and looked at it. It was determined that it was Li Guo''s handwriting, but the letter was just a simple greeting, and comforted Ouyang Wenjun to take good care of Wenjun''s elegant buildings when he disappeared in Li Luoyang. There was nothing else. This was beyond Mo Yuntian''s expectation. He originally thought Li Guo had sent a special letter I will mention Li Luoyang, but I think the meaning of the letter is very clear. Li Guo is also anxious to find Li Luoyang. Put the letter on the table, Mo Yuntian laughed wildly to hide his embarrassment: "hahaha, it seems that brother Li Guo is also worried about the whereabouts of Luoyang. Today is just a misunderstanding. Our starting point is for their good. Now that we come today, I''ll try the beautiful bar." As soon as Mo Yuntian sat down, Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "Lord Mo, the immortal drunk has already sold out. You should know this. As for the last bottle of yaochi jade dew, it was also bought by the one eyed dragon who sent the letter. If you want to drink, I''m afraid you have to go elsewhere." Mo Yuntian blushed when he heard Ouyang Wenjun''s words. The other party clearly ordered him to leave. Mo Yuntian had to smile and get up and say to Ouyang Wenjun, "in this case, I can''t bother you." Mo Yuntian turned around, showed his murderous intention and twisted his muscles and shouted to the people, "go! Go to other restaurants with me!" Seeing a group of people leave in a mighty manner, Ouyang Wenjun breathed a sigh of relief: "hoo, it''s dangerous. It seems that my Wenjun Yazhu has been monitored by him, otherwise he won''t receive the news so soon." Chapter 1072 Wenjun gracefully built the back garden. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er sat in the pavilion. They quietly looked at Ye Yu. The one eyed dragon standing behind Ye Yu with a smile looked like a soldier. Ye Yu asked in a low voice with an expressionless face, "I don''t know why you two stared at me from the beginning?" Ye Yu naturally noticed the eyes of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. It felt uncomfortable to be stared at by the two women. Ouyang Wenjun said with a smile, "it''s all right. I just never thought I could see such a woman general in this life. She has an imposing face and extraordinary bearing. Before, I thought that girl Mo Jiao was a heroine among women. It''s amazing to see the momentum of vice captain Ye Yu today." Ye Yu shook his head and said slowly, "Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the family. You''ve heard a little about it. We don''t have to compliment each other. Today, the one eyed dragon and I came here with the task of Captain Li Guo." Ouyang Wenjun immediately said, "about Li Luoyang?" Standing behind Ye Yu, the one eyed dragon smiled and said, "that''s natural. The captain knows that Li Luoyang has returned here. He asked us to report peace to the Luoyang brothers, and some things need to be reported to the Luoyang brothers. By the way, come and see captain Li Guo''s mother." Ouyang Wenjun looked at the one eyed dragon in surprise: "do you know Li Luoyang?" before, Ouyang Wenjun thought that the one eyed dragon''s behavior in front of Mo Yuntian was really unaware of Li Luoyang''s existence. At this time, the one eyed dragon completely overturned Ouyang Wenjun''s guess. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun with a blank face, the one eyed dragon smiled: "Captain Li Guo already knew that Mo Yuntian of the six doors was likely to attack the Luoyang brothers. Wenjun Yazhu might also be monitored by the six doors at this time. How can I cheat the old fox without acting." Ouyang Wenjun asked Ye Yu in surprise, "are all the people in your army good at acting? Or are they all flexible minded, even I didn''t see any flaws." looking back on the honest performance of the one eyed dragon just now, Ouyang Wenjun still didn''t find any flaws. The one eyed dragon was like a person who didn''t know Li Luoyang. He just wanted to send a letter to protect the secrets of the military camp, But now she learned that all this was just other people''s acting skills. Ye Yu shook his head and said slowly, "these are all arranged by Captain Li Guo. He knows that Mo Yuntian aims at Luoyang and will naturally aim at Wenjun''s elegant buildings, so he told us not to show our feet, but even so, we still can''t take it lightly. Now Mo Yuntian already knows the identity of me and the one eyed dragon. In the next days, he will send someone to monitor us day and night." Ye Yu lowered his voice and asked, "is it safe here?" "Don''t worry, these are all our own people. No one is allowed to go in and out of the backyard except those trusted by Luoyang." "Where is Luoyang now?" Ouyang Wenjun shook his head reluctantly: "I don''t know. Last night, Xiao Si, an apprentice from Luoyang, came to Luoyang. He said that Luoyang needs to hide temporarily. He is in Luoyang City. As for the specific location, I don''t know." Ye Yu sighed and smiled: "as always, be careful. Even you and he haven''t revealed where to hide." "Vice captain Ye Yu, do you know Luoyang?" Ouyang Wenjun knew that Li Luoyang and Li Guo had met in Lingnan City, but she didn''t think that the meeting between the two brothers would let the third person know, and Ye Yu''s evaluation of Li Luoyang was obviously that she had seen Li Luoyang. Ye Yu nodded and said slowly, "I have had contact with Luoyang." "I didn''t expect Li Guo to trust me so much." "Not only that, I believe Luoyang trusts me very much now. Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the family. There are no outsiders here. You and I are both smart people. You know what Li Luoyang and captain Li Guo are doing so hard. Although I am in the military camp, I am also captain Li Guo''s right-hand man. No matter what road he takes in the future, I will follow him, even if standing in the opposite situation with the imperial court Captain Li Guo asked me to tell you these words. Maybe the reason why he did this is to let you know that I can be trusted. " After hearing Ye Yu''s words, Ouyang Wenjun was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect Li Guo to have such a supportive companion around you. Since you know Li Luoyang and know what direction they are destined to go, you also want to live and die. Li Guo will naturally trust you. I understand Li Guo''s meaning, but I tell you the truth. Luoyang really didn''t tell me where to hide." Ouyang Wenjun knew that Ye Yu said this because the other party thought he didn''t trust him, so he deliberately concealed the location of Li Luoyang. In fact, Ouyang Wenjun didn''t know the specific location of Li Luoyang at this time. After hearing Ouyang Wenjun''s answer, Ye Yu frowned and said, "but can you confirm that Li Luoyang has indeed returned safely?" "Well, Xiao Si has come to inform me. Li Luoyang is in Luoyang at this time." "Do you think aunt Lin will know Li Luoyang''s whereabouts at this time?" Ouyang Wenjun shook the Pu fan and said slowly, "I''m not sure. Based on my understanding of Li Luoyang, aunt Lin is the most trusted person and the most important person in the world. It''s precisely because of his attention that Li Luoyang may not tell Aunt Lin where he is, lest aunt Lin worry about it. Miss Ye Yu, why don''t I send someone to inquire?" "No, everyone of Wenjun Yazhu has been monitored. All I can do is scare the snake. It seems that I''d better go to the Lin family first. In the evening, I''ll go out alone to inquire about the whereabouts of Li Luoyang." Ouyang Wenjun asked suspiciously, "Miss Ye Yu, are you going to act alone late at night?" The one eyed dragon stood behind Ye Yu and said with a smile: "vice captain Ye Yu is the most powerful intelligence officer in our team. Captain Li Guo and Luoyang brothers had seen it when they were in Lingnan city. After nightfall, even if Mo Yuntian personally monitored outside, he may not find the whereabouts of vice captain Ye Yu. Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t have to worry about it." Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er looked at Ye Yu in surprise. They didn''t expect that Ye Yu had such an ability to escape Mo Yuntian''s surveillance. Ye Yu said slowly: "Don''t listen to the nonsense of the one eyed dragon. It''s just that I learned the lightness skill from urination. I''m also the intelligence acquisition personnel of the team. My silent Kung Fu is more skilled than other team members. Please point out the direction of Ouyang Wenjun, who is in charge, so that I can have a general goal to look for." Ouyang Wenjun thought for a moment and then said, "you can visit aunt Lin first. Maybe she knows the whereabouts of Li Luoyang. Secondly, you can go to liumen to find a man named tiger skin. He is Li Luoyang''s Apprentice. Loyalty should not be a problem." Ye Yu said slowly, "Captain Li Guo told me not to deal with the six doors anyway. I don''t think it''s convenient to find the brother named tiger skin. Just let it go." Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "don''t worry. With the character of Luoyang, in a few days, he will ask his apprentice to report peace. He will also see the progress of Wenjun''s elegant architecture. He will naturally find him at that time." Chapter 1073 At this time, Wu Xinyi was falling into Wu''s arms in Baiyun Mountain. Wu looked at her daughter she hadn''t seen for years, stroked Wu Xinyi''s head, smiled and asked, "Xinyi, how have you been these years?" Wu Tian asked his daughter to leave the Wu family to protect Li Luoyang in troubled times. Wu was unwilling, but Wu Tian was the owner, Naturally, she had to make some sacrifices. Fortunately, Wu Xinyi came back safely at this time, otherwise Wu would regret for life. Wu Xinyi nodded hard and said with tears on her face, "mother, my child has been well these years, and Luoyang also takes care of me." from Wu Xinyi''s confusion about Li Luoyang at the beginning to the tacit understanding now, the relationship between the two people has exceeded Wu Xinyi''s expectation at that time. Originally, Wu Xinyi was very excluded from the task of protecting Li Luoyang, After all, she doesn''t think why such an ordinary child as Li Luoyang needs her to protect. Until now, Wu Xinyi understands that Li Luoyang''s ordinary is just his disguise. "Luoyang? He''s really good. Last time he went to the Wu family, there was an accident at home and he was poisoned. He was also calculated by others. However, in the end, he proved his innocence with facts and cleaned up the culprit and the traitors in the family. Elder Wu has been dealt with by his family. As for his son who was expelled from the Wu family, your father is also impressed by him." Looking back on Li Luoyang''s experience when he came here before, Wu also worked hard for him, but she didn''t expect that Li Luoyang, who was only young at that time, was not surprised and resourceful. Even the traitors they hadn''t found surfaced in Li Luoyang''s plan. It is Bai ran who is still fresh in Wu''s memory. As an internal elder, he almost never appears in the outside world. He appeared with Li Luoyang that time and recognized Li Luoyang''s strength. No one in the outside world has been affirmed by Bai Ran''s elder for so many years, including Wu Xinyi, who is called a genius, and has never received a reward from the internal family. Looking at Wu Xinyi in her arms, Wu smiled and asked, "how can you come back this time? Luoyang doesn''t need your protection anymore? I remember your father''s task is not so simple. You can go if Luoyang doesn''t let you go. Did you quarrel?" Wu Xinyi shook her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Only in front of Wu can Wu Xinyi behave so naturally: "mother, Luoyang asked me to come back and see you. I have left you for so many years and miss you very much." At this time, Wu Tian slowly came to the backyard and looked at Wu holding a strange woman. Wu Tian was not dignified. He went straight to Wu until he came to them. Wu Tian found that it was Wu Xinyi. Wu Tian stared at Wu Xinyi with his tongue sticking out and a smile: "Xin, Xinyi?" "Father." Wu Xinyi jumped at Wu Tian. Wu Tian hugged his daughter he had missed for a long time, but he suddenly realized something. He pushed away Wu Xinyi and asked seriously, "why do you come back here? Li Luoyang? Do you forget the task I gave you and can''t leave Li Luoyang until the end. You should protect his safety all the time." Seeing that Wu Tian began to blame his daughter, Wu stood up and said slowly, "enough, you blame Xinyi as soon as she came back. You don''t want her daughter to come back in the future? This time, Luoyang let Xinyi come back. She has left home for so long. Can''t she come back to see me? Can she come back to see me when I die?" "Madam..." Wu took Wu Xinyi to one side. Wu Tian helplessly lowered his head and slowly said, "Xinyi, it''s not that my father doesn''t want you to come back, but that Li Luoyang will be in danger after you leave." Wu Xinyi turned to Wu Tian and asked with a puzzled face: "Father, for so many years, my daughter has always wanted to ask you a question. Why do you want me to protect Luoyang? Do we have any intersection with him? Luoyang has been asking why these years? He also knows that he has no relationship with us. Even he has never met before, why do you want your daughter to protect him?" Wu Xinyi also wants to ask the truth for Li Luoyang. Wu Tian shook his head and said slowly: "Xinyi, I can''t tell you now. I can only say that it''s a secret related to the seclusion of our Wu family. No one knows except me. Even your mother doesn''t know the reason. When the time is ripe, I''ll tell you the truth, but you can rest assured that our Wu family will not become Li Luoyang''s enemy Today, you came back with great difficulty and had a drink with me. " Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Wu smiled, got up and went to the bedroom. A moment later, he took out two bottles of wine and put them in front of Wu Xinyi: "Xinyi, have you thought of her mother''s beauty wine after leaving the Wu family for so long?" Wu Xinyi has been harmonious since childhood. The pure taste is very suitable for girls. Wu Tian sat next to Wu Xinyi, smiled and said to Wu: "I don''t think she will miss your beauty wine. She has been around Luoyang. The immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu are tired of drinking!" Wu Xinyi smiled: "the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu are good wine, but after all, they are too strong for me to drink. I still like the beauty wine brewed by my mother." after that, Wu Xinyi picked up the beauty wine pot and poured a cup. After drinking it, she was surprised: "this is beauty wine? How is it different from the original?" Wu took Wu Xinyi''s hand and asked in a low voice, "how about before?" "It''s better! It has more wine flavor and lasting appeal, but... Just how do I feel that there seems to be a taste of immortality drunk between the peach blossom fragrance." Wu Xinyi drank another cup. Compared with the previous beauty wine, the beauty wine at this time is more charming and pure. There is also the smell of wine and peach blossom between the mouth and the fragrance, which is more suitable for women than the fiery immortality drunk and yaochi Yulu. Wu Tian laughed wildly: "Last time, Li Luoyang talked with your mother all night for a long time. They had a long discussion on wine making. The improved beauty mother is the new wine brewed by your mother in combination with immortal drunkenness and peach blossom wine. Ha ha, ha ha, it turns out that the Wu family all cares about your mother''s beauty wine. After this improvement, people come to ask for wine almost every day. It''s helpless." After listening to Wu Tian''s words, Wu Xinyi thought with her toes that she knew who Wu Tian meant. Wu Xinyi smiled and asked, "elder Wu Qing is the one who comes to beg for wine?" Wu smiled and nodded: "Wu Qing, he used to ask for it from your father. Now after improvement, he comes uninvited every day. It''s time for him to calculate the time. It seems that the attraction of this wine is really not small." Wu Tian said with a wild smile, "that''s nature. Who else in the whole Wu family can surpass beauty wine? Even if this wine is put in the outside world, it will be comparable to the drunkenness of immortals." Chapter 1074 "Hahaha, master, I don''t know anything about today''s meeting. I came here specially for advice. I also brought the game I just went hunting in the back mountain. It must be a natural match with your beauty wine!" there was a wild laughter outside the backyard door. From a distance, I saw Wu Qing''s bloated body swaggering into the backyard. Wu Tianqi smiled behind him and said, "Wu Qing, your excuses are the same every day. Why hide it? Just say you want to make wine with a beautiful woman." Wu Qing always finds some high sounding excuses to discuss Wu Tian''s business. He eats and drinks here. His purpose is simple and simple. He makes wine for a beautiful woman. Wu Qing came to Wu Tian with a pheasant and a hare in his hand and said with a smile: "My Lord, you know that Wu Qing is single. Cooking at home is too cumbersome. I have to eat a large pot of rice alone for many days, and I can''t finish it. In order to save food, I think I''d better come to you and make do with it. I''m not making wine for your beauty. You see, I''ve brought game here too? I''m not empty handed, so am I With my sincerity, you provide wine and I provide food. It''s very fair. " Wu Qing put the pheasant and hare on the table. Wu smiled gently: "husband, you talk. I''ll prepare dishes for you." Wu turned away with the pheasant and hare. Up to now, Wu Qing didn''t notice Wu Xinyi. His eyes looked straight at the wine pot on the table, and his mouth even drooled. Wu Qing rubbed his palm, swallowed his saliva and said to Wu Tian, "the master still has foresight. He knows I''m coming and is specially prepared. Then I''m not polite. I''m waiting for the dishes while drinking." Wu Qing just sat down and saw Wu Xinyi holding her hands on the table staring at herself. Wu Qing was stunned with her glass. He couldn''t believe it and rubbed his eyes. He thought he was drunk at this time. "Xinyi! You, how did you come back?" Wu Qing had no children all his life. Wu Xinyi''s first teacher was him. He had already regarded Wu Xinyi as his daughter. Before Xinyi went out to perform tasks for many years, he couldn''t come back. Therefore, Wu Qing cried loudly. Now seeing Xinyi return, Wu Qing naturally forgot the beauty wine and took Wu Xinyi''s hand to ask for warmth. "Uncle Wu Qing, long time no see." "Xiao Xinyi has grown up and grown up. Has her martial arts fallen back in recent years? Wait a minute and let me see your strength." Wu Qing smiled and her eyes narrowed into a seam. "Don''t worry, Uncle Wu Qing, I haven''t stopped practicing. Let''s sit down and talk first." Wu Tian, Wu Xinyi and Wu Qing sat at the stone table with beautiful wine. Wu Qing said with a wild smile: "Since Li Luoyang came last time, I''ve been thinking about when you can come back. Your parents miss you very much. By the way, did that boy bully you? Didn''t he do something cruel to you?" Wu Xinyi blushed and lowered her head: "Uncle Wu Qing, what are you talking about? You''re drunk before you start drinking this wine?" Wu Tian frowned and said slowly: "Wu Qing, you have had contact with Li Luoyang, do you think he is like that?" Wu Tian didn''t think Li Luoyang would do anything. Wu Qing''s idea was impractical in his opinion. Looking at Wu Tian and Wu Xinyi''s father and son, Wu Qing drank the wine in the glass: "I''m not worried about what he does to Xinyi. I''m worried about what he doesn''t do. Xinyi, that guy is a good man. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. You should hurry up. You''re old and old. It''s time to find someone to marry." After listening to Wu Qing''s words, Wu Tian''s father and daughter suddenly had a black line. There was such an education. Wu Tian was trying to refute. Wu Qing smiled and whispered, "that boy is a wood. We can''t be stupid. Seize a man''s heart and control him. That''s what women should do. But let''s sacrifice a little hue and wait for raw rice to cook mature rice. Everything will come naturally." Wu Xinyi''s face was flushed and she was at a loss what to do. Wu Qing kept his mouth open, which made Wu Tian angry: "elder Wu Qing, do you pay attention to your image? Let my daughter betray color and appearance? What do you think? You grew up watching her." "Hahaha, master, what''s wrong with this? Ask yourself whether Li Luoyang meets your requirements for your son-in-law? Who do you think has made such achievements and achievements in the Wu family at his age? Wu Qi, who was expelled from the Wu family alone, can''t even compare with Li Luoyang''s finger." Wu Qing looked around and whispered: "Even at home, it''s estimated that it''s hard for anyone to surpass Li Luoyang. You know that." Wu Tian held his head high and said in righteous words: "there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the family. There must be some dragons and phoenixes in the younger generation. How can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige." Wu Qing drank the wine and shook his hand: "come on, don''t act in front of me. You and I grew up together. I don''t know what you think?" Wu Qing looked at Wu Tian seriously: "Have you ever thought that when the raw rice is cooked and cooked, Xinyi can avoid being married in the house. She can''t stay here all her life like us. According to the rules, the daughter of the owner must marry in the house, and the son of the owner must take the daughter of the house. You''ve been trapped here all your life. Are you like Xinyi and you? We all know the excellence of Li Luoyang. There must be no one in the house. Let Xinyi Why not follow Li Luoyang? " Wu Qing turned and looked at Wu Xinyi with a red face: "Xinyi, although Uncle Wu Qing''s words are rough, they are not rough. Your father has no eyes and can''t see the clue." Wu Tian looked at Wu Xinyi, then shook his head and said slowly, "the rules are the rules. If you want to be with Li Luoyang, Xinyi, you should also follow our Wu family rules. Li Luoyang really wants to be with you. Naturally, you have to accept the Wu family''s assessment, but you are different from Wu Nian. If Li Guo can put on a golden armor to propose marriage, the Wu family will naturally agree, and you..." Before Wu Tian finished, Wu Xinyi smiled helplessly: "father, I know that there is a gap between me and Luoyang that is difficult to leap. I am willing to wait. If he is willing to come to the Wu family for me, I will naturally live and die. If I can''t pass the examination, I will stay in Baiyun Mountain all my life and pray for the future of Luoyang." Wu Tian patted Wu Xinyi on the shoulder and then said slowly: "Xinyi, the fate of the Wu family has never been in their own hands, and so have the children of the Wu family. Some people don''t break the means to leave Baiyun Mountain, and some people take great pains to come back. For example, Li Luoyang is really your right son. Maybe he can change your destiny. If he can do it, maybe he will change the fate of the whole Wu family." Wu Xinyi nodded cleverly and remained silent. Chapter 1075 "Bang." Wu Qing slapped him on the stone table. He was slightly drunk and fell to: "I don''t understand why we are trapped in the Baiyun Mountain. Why can''t we go out? Why should we make such a provision that Xinyi must marry her family in the future. I live here from childhood. When I grow up, I know that there is another family. I know very little about them. Why should I listen to them?" Wu Tian stared at Wu Qing with a serious face: "cough, Wu Qing, you drink too much. There was originally a family inside and outside the family. There are more important secrets and identities protected in the family. Can you and I blaspheme? Our root lies in the family." Wu Qing holds a wine pot and eats chicken legs: "Yes, yes, that''s our foundation and our family, but why do they make so many regulations to restrict us? Our generation, our father''s generation and grandpa''s generation all abide by the internal rules and leave Baiyun Mountain one step at a time. Can we please their generation? Do we want to stay in Baiyun Mountain forever?" Wu grabbed the wine in Wu Qing''s hand and said seriously, "Wu Qing, you''re drunk. That''s all for today." Wu Qing was lying on the stone table with his bloated body trembling. Everyone present knew that he seemed to have collapsed. The wine was strong and courageous. Wu Qing vented his anger for decades. He was locked up in Baiyun Mountain and knew nothing about the world outside. Wu Qi was a good example of the younger generation. In order to leave Baiyun Mountain, Wu Qing did not break his hand, but let them The most incomprehensible thing is why they want to live in seclusion here. With their martial arts and strength, they can be like fish in water even in the outside world. What are they trapped here for. Wu Qing stood up and said with a wild smile, "both inside and outside are home. In fact, they are divided inside and outside. I ask what it means to live in seclusion. You only want to avoid troubled times? Jokes, jokes." Wu Tianquan got up with his fist in hand. Wu Xinyi immediately grabbed Wu Tian and whispered, "father, Uncle Wu Qing seems to have been overstocked for a long time. Just let him vent." Wu Tian looked dignified and whispered, "do you think he is the only one who comes here to beg for wine?" "Who else?" At this time, a figure fell on the roof of the pavilion, dressed in white and spotless. Wu Xinyi was surprised. She had only seen this person once in her life. When she left the Wu family to protect Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi quickly hugged her fist and saluted respectfully, "Wu Xinyi, see you, elder Bai, Bai ran!" It was Bai ran, the inner parent, who waved with a smile: "after Wu Qing leaves drunk every day, I will have a good time with your father. There is really no wine in the house. Compared with beautiful wine, the improved beautiful wine makes people want to stop. But today, Wu Qing doesn''t seem to want to leave." Wu Qing was already sweating. After Bai ran appeared, he stood still. Wu Tian on one side immediately came to Wu Qing and whispered, "you come every day, elder Bai ran waits in the pavilion every day. You don''t appear to drink until you leave, just to avoid disturbing your elegance and avoiding that you can''t drink as much as you want. Today you are really drunk and said something you shouldn''t say." Bai ran sat at the stone table with a smile on her face, waved and said to Wu Tian, "I didn''t show up rashly because of Wu Qing''s words, but I stayed in the room for too long. Wu Qing didn''t seem to want to leave today, so I just came down to drink and have fun." Wu Qing turned and looked at Bai ran at the table. Two lines of tears fell. Biting his lips, he took a deep breath and asked, "elder Bai ran, Wu Qing has something unknown. Today, taking advantage of the strength of the wine, he wants to ask what happened." Wu Tian and Wu''s family, even Wu Xinyi, knew what Wu Qing wanted to ask. Wu Tian immediately took Wu Qing''s sleeve and whispered, "Wu Qing! I advise you to go inside and rest. You can''t talk nonsense here. You''ve lost your decency. Madam, please take Wu Qing back to his house to rest." Wu Shi and Wu Xinyi immediately helped Wu Qing to walk outside the pavilion. Wu Qing broke free and returned to Bai ran. Bai ran looked at Bai ran seriously. Bai ran poured beautiful wine, smelled it with a wine glass, and then smiled and said: "Wu Qing, everyone here knows what you want to ask. I can only tell you that the Wu family does not live in seclusion forever. All this is planning and preparation. When the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain returns, it is bound to amaze the world. It just needs time and fit." "How long is this opportunity? How long is this fit?" Bai ran looks up at Wu Qing, and a murderous intention appears on her face: "how can I answer the matter of heaven''s will? If you feel trapped in the forest is boring, you can leave the Wu family, cut your tongue and keep the secret of the Baiyun Mountain passage. You can leave. Although the Wu family is in these mountains, the door of the Wu family is not closed. You can leave at any time!" Hearing Bai Ran''s words, Wu Tian immediately said, "elder Bai ran, Wu Qing is just drunk for a moment." Wu Qing lowered her head and sighed: "For a secret, how many years have the whole Wu family in Baiyun Mountain been strong? How many years will they stick to it? I don''t care, but what about the next generation of the Wu family? If it weren''t for Li Luoyang, we might have been forced to leave Baiyun Mountain at this time. In order to prevent such a thing from happening again, the owner ordered self-sufficiency and every family began to circle But the Wu family hasn''t been out for decades. They don''t have complete tools and lack of experience. They don''t even have money to buy tools and materials. What about the house? It seems that they haven''t asked at all? " Wu Qing''s words make Bai ran speechless. The Wu family has forced the world for decades and is completely isolated from the outside world. There is no source of silver at all, so that it lives the poorest life here. To outsiders, it is like a paradise. However, in addition to the scenery, it is barren and hard. It eats white rice and drinks mountain springs, Even the swords used by Wu martial arts practitioners have been handed down from generation to generation in their families, and some of them have been rotten. Bai ran drinks the wine in the cup in one gulp, showing a rare melancholy color: "It''s the same with outsiders, and the inner family is more worrying. Although isolated from the outside world, it still needs money to get through if you want to survive. I also know the difficulties of Wu Tianjia. In order to avoid complications and minimize going out, I also know that this is the helpless move of Wu Tianjia. Even if you go out, there is no money to buy things. The Wu family has stayed in seclusion and made no progress." Wu Tian nodded reluctantly and took out an account book from his arms: "elder Bai ran, there is no silver at all. A few days ago, the landslide covered several wooden houses without any repair cost. At this time, those families can only live in other families temporarily. I have sent people to cut wood in the forest for construction, but it takes a lot of time to collect raw materials..." Bai ran raised her hand and said slowly, "I understand." Chapter 1076 The Wu family has been completely isolated from the outside world for many years, which has not only lost the ability and conditions to shop in the outside world, but also lost the space for progress and growth. Some of the family can make iron, but there are no raw materials to create new weapons. Some people can repair dilapidated wooden houses, but it takes an extremely long time to transport raw materials back from the forest. After all, the mountain road is rugged and can''t walk, and some people can weave, But without any dye, everyone in the Wu family''s clothes were sewn and mended. Rouge powder is something that women yearn for. Wu Xinyi has never enjoyed it, and Wu has never owned it. That''s why she gave up flower red and brewed wine in the mountains and forests. Many things in life need silver to buy raw materials and tools. However, the Wu family has long been divorced, which is also what Wu Tian has been most worried about, In the early years, my family could also provide some silver to outsiders, but my family hasn''t sent silver for a long time. Bai ran looked at the account book, and then said in a helpless whisper, "the days at home are almost the same. You know, all the things at home are purchased when you go out to look for food. At this time, you have no money to buy. Naturally, the family can''t afford it. When our predecessors lived in seclusion here, they planned to be self-sufficient, but some things can''t be done." Wu Tian sighed: "We learned how to forge, weaving, and brewery, but we still could not learn the details of the silver. We could not learn that the sword in the hands of the younger generation had rotted away. The blacksmith had already closed down. He had no materials to forge. He went to the mountains to look for it. He used to remember that the old blacksmith in the old fellow went to the mountains and searched for raw materials." Wu Qing picked up the wine pot and said slowly, "if we go on like this, even if no one forces us, we will leave Baiyun Mountain to find a way to survive." But what can the Wu family do when they leave Baiyun Mountain and go outside? Leaving Baiyun Mountain will only lead to the investigation of the imperial court and the entanglement of six doors. Under such pressure, let alone looking for hope for survival, even if they go out to find a job, it is estimated to be extremely difficult. The Wu family pours wine for three people. One is an internal elder with high power, the other is an external master who covers the sky with only one hand, and the other is an external elder Wu Qing, who also plays an important role in the Wu family. The three are highly skilled in martial arts and have high power in the Wu family, but it is difficult to solve a practical problem, that is money. Wu Xinyi, with a pink face and a little drunk, looked at the three people and was trying to say something. At this time, Wu whispered, "Xinyi, don''t disturb them. Let them discuss it." this is a woman''s etiquette. When men discuss business, women can''t interrupt at all. Wu sat beside Wu Tian from the beginning without saying a word and won''t disturb him. Wu Xinyi smiled and said to Wu, "don''t worry, mother. The reason why they are sad is why Luoyang let me come back." Wu Xinyi''s words made the three people immediately raise their heads and turn their eyes. Bai ran asked with a puzzled look: "why did Li Luoyang let you come back?" In front of the crowd, Wu Xinyi took out a thick stack of silver tickets from her arms and put them on the table. Looking at each silver ticket of at least 1000 Liang, Wu Tian swallowed his saliva. Wu Qing kept rubbing his eyes. Only Bai ran looked light, but no one knew that his palm was full of sweat: "this is..." Wu Xinyi said with a smile: "Oh, these were won back when Luoyang went to the casino. In only one morning, Luoyang won so much from 1000 Liang. He asked me to bring them back to my father." As Wu Xinyi spoke, her face was filled with pride. The problem that the Wu family was most worried about was not a problem in front of Li Luoyang, but just a morning. Wu Tian seemed hesitant. He smiled and said to Wu Xinyi, "these are all given to you by Li Luoyang?" "Well, he asked me to hand it over to you and let me tell you to deal with it at will." "Not very good, so many." Wu Tian said, but his body was very honest. His hand on the table had begun to put the silver note against him. Bai ran coughed twice and said slowly, "Xinyi, as far as I know, Li Luoyang is not a person who likes gambling. How can this gambling skill be so high?" Wu Xinyi said slowly, "Luoyang really doesn''t like gambling. He has no choice but to go to the casino. As for the money he won, I helped him. Anyway, he said it''s no use staying with him. It''s just my reward for protecting him over the years. Let me bring it back to you. This is also the reason why Luoyang let me come back this time." Then Wu Xinyi told the story about the trip to Lingnan city with Li Luoyang. The three drank wine and listened to the story. The expression on their faces fluctuated with the development of the story. After listening to it, even Bai ran blushed: "this boy..." Wu Qing laughed wildly and stood up, stepping on the stool: "hahaha, I said this boy is powerful, elder Bai ran. Now do you think there is a younger generation in the family who can compare with him?" At this time, Wu Qing is really drunk. There is no identity difference. Wu Qing''s hand has even put on Bai Ran''s shoulder. Bai ran doesn''t mind about it. Compared with prudence, he prefers to get together with the Wu family. After all, he is a family. Wu Tian sat aside and couldn''t help but marvel: "one Li Luoyang and one Li Guo, the two brothers turned Lingnan upside down, and in the end, the imperial court didn''t even know the existence of Li Luoyang and planned strategies to win thousands of miles. This son was definitely extraordinary, but he didn''t expect such severe harm. He was ashamed." Bai ran drinks a glass of beauty wine, shakes her head and says with a smile: "Heroes are born in troubled times. The Wu family pays attention to the cultivation of martial arts. If compared with martial arts, I still have some confidence. However, if you want to turn the city government and plan, no one in the younger generation of the family can beat Li Luoyang. He has such a mentality at such an age. I can''t imagine what forged his character." Wu Xinyi lowered her head with water mist in her eyes: "it''s helpless to be forced. When he was the most depressed, everyone wanted his life. In order to live, he became so cautious. In this world, he never really believed anyone except his aunt and Li Guo. I''m glad that after so long, I can finally trust him, and I cherish his trust." Wu held Wu Xinyi in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s hard for the child. It''s also the mother. I can imagine how worried Lin Luoshui was before there was fluent chaos in Luoyang. However, Luoyang gave Lin Luoshui a great surprise. He not only survived, but also lived well. All these are Luoyang''s own achievements. He deserves my daughter." Wu Xinyi wiped her tears with shame: "Mom, what are you talking about?" The corners of Wu''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "heroes have always been matched with beauties. I believe Luoyang will be a hero in the future, and isn''t my daughter beautiful?" "Mother!" Chapter 1077 The problems of the past dynasties were easily solved when Wu Xinyi took out the silver ticket. However, the three people in the Wu family are also highly respected. It seems that they can''t pull down this face to get the silver ticket on the table. Wu Qing smiled and said to Wu Tian, "master, you''re still under your hand. After all, this is also the kindness of Luoyang and filial piety to the father-in-law." Wu Qing was drunk and naturally didn''t have a door keeper. In addition, he was optimistic about Li Luoyang. Naturally, he wanted to push the boat with the water. People are intoxicated but not drunk. In front of Bai ran, Wu Qing also wants to see his family''s attitude. Wu Tian coughed twice, then smiled and said, "anyway, Li Luoyang is still an outsider, not my Wu family. It''s not good to easily take so much money from others." Wu Tian has let go. Although he calls Li Luoyang an outsider, after all, they added the word in front of him, and Wu Tian also turned his eyes to Bai ran. Knowing what they meant, Bai ran turned to look at Wu Xinyi: "girl Xinyi, tell me what your attitude towards Li Luoyang is?" Wu Xinyi subconsciously touched her lips. The ruddy face was obvious. When Wu saw it, he immediately asked, "Xinyi, you and Luoyang have..." "No, no, I, we just..." Seeing that Wu Xinyi was already shy, Wu Tian smiled helplessly: "elder Bai ran, look at this." Bai ran waved her hand and said solemnly: "Wu Tian, you are the head of the family. Naturally, you know our rules. If outsiders want to marry the daughter of the head of the family, they need to go through strict tests. If Li Luoyang loves Xinyi girl, he will certainly come to the Wu family. You heard Xinyi''s story just now. Do you think Li Luoyang will be difficult by these tests? If you can''t even stand the test of the Wu family, who is qualified to marry Xinyi?" After listening to Bai Ran''s words, Wu Qing also applauded: "yes! I was wrong. I thought I shouldn''t embarrass Luoyang and Xinyi. Elder Bai Ran''s words woke me up. If this difficulty can''t be passed smoothly, how can I deserve our Xinyi!" Wu Tian laughed wildly: "Hahaha, that''s right. Since you want to marry my daughter, you have to follow our rules. Although this assessment may be difficult, I hope to see Li Luoyang''s spirit of not giving up. For my daughter, I''d like to see how far he can achieve, but I''d like to congratulate Wu Nian first. Li Guo has entered the military camp, is still Zhou Xiangong''s camp, and is still in the army Compared with the future, the team leader must have a good future, but I don''t know if he can become a leader in the military camp within a year. " Bai ran frowned and said slowly, "I didn''t expect Li Guo to join the army, but as long as he can recognize his position, it may be a good thing for us in the future." Wu Xinyi looks at Bai ran suspiciously: "elder Bai ran, what''s the purpose of your words?" "It''s okay, it''s just wine talk. By the way, Wu Tian, this is Li Luoyang''s intention. Why don''t you take it." With Bai Ran''s words, Wu Tian didn''t hesitate at this time. He put a thick stack of silver tickets into his arms. His previous sadness disappeared, raised his glass and smiled. At this time, Wu Xinyi had another idea in her heart. She put down her glass and looked at the three people in front of her: "I have an idea. Can I discuss it with you?" In the original, in front of the three people, Wu Xinyi certainly did not dare to breathe. It was with Li Luoyang''s silver ticket and strength that Wu Xinyi seemed to find self-confidence and began to have confidence in front of her father and elders. Wu originally intended to persuade, but Bai ran smiled and said, "well, Xinyi finally has her own idea. Say, boldly, you are the one who has the most contact with the outside world among the young generation. You must have learned a lot from Li Luoyang." Wu Xinyi stood up and said with a smile: "Luoyang has always been committed to doing business. Its purpose is actually very simple. If money is enough, it will be able to cohere and cultivate the forces that belong to him. If he is rich, he will have the chance to save Lin Bomu from Lin family in the future. So he has developed the immortal drunk and Yao Chi Yu Lu, and used perfume to cooperate with Sima Ying. But because of this action in south of the Five Ridges, perfume has been occupied by Sima Ying. Immortal drunk stopped selling raw materials. I don''t think there is much jade dew in yaochi in Wenjun Yazhu. In fact, up to now, most of the industries in Luoyang have lost money. I think we can cooperate with Luoyang. " Bai ran nodded and said, "tell me about your plan. If it''s credible, I can directly agree." Bai Ran has a high position in his family. As the head of the elder, he can decide everything except the owner of the family. "First of all, the beauty wine brewed by my mother is more suitable for women to drink than shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu. Compared with Luoyang, such a good wine has not been developed at this time, and it is matched with the beauty wine brewed by shenxianzui. After improvement, I think it is not inferior to the beauty wine brewed by shenxianzui. Therefore, I plan to ask my mother to give me a bottle of beauty wine and secret recipe, and I will take it back to Luoyang for tasting. If I can, We began to cooperate. Every time we sold a bottle, we extracted a little silver and returned it to the Wu family library. " Wu Qing slapped on the table: "OK! It''s just a secret recipe. As long as we can sell one bottle, we all have money to turn. That''s a good way! Sister-in-law, would you like to?" the people looked at Wu, who had been silent all the time. Wu glanced at Wu Tian. After Wu Tian nodded and allowed, Wu said: "This beautiful wine was originally brewed for the Wu family. Now it''s a good thing to make money for the Wu family. I don''t have any objection. I just don''t know whether the taste can pass Li Luoyang. In your opinion, this wine is good, but it may not be feasible for him." Bai ran nodded and said slowly, "Li Luoyang''s wine making skill has reached heaven. Although the beauty wine has been improved with the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness, it may not meet his requirements. Wu Shi is right. Don''t be happy too early. Maybe Li Luoyang won''t agree to this cooperation." Just when everyone was embarrassed, Wu Xinyi patted her chest and said, "believe me, he will promise to cooperate with us. I think the wine is good and he will accept it. Besides, if he dares not to accept it, I will fight until he accepts it!" Looking at Wu Xinyi''s appearance, Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Wu: "look, have a good look. This is the child you taught. There is no appearance of three obediences and four virtues." Before Wu Tian finished, Wu grabbed Wu Tian''s ear: "the children were educated together. Now it''s my fault?" "No, no, no, no, I''m a little drunk. Let''s talk about it when we get down." Wu Qing is not used to it. Bai ran laughs wildly: "hahaha, well said, well said, who says women must be dignified? I like the temperament of Xinyi girl." Chapter 1078 After drinking the wine in the glass, Wu Xinyi said with a smile: "This is only the first. The second is the key. As I said before, Luoyang needs a lot of money to establish its own power. I believe he will do it and do it well. What''s more important is where this power starts and where can it avoid the silent development of the imperial court?" Bai ran immediately smiled: "Xinyi girl, you think about Li Luoyang very well? Are you going to let his people come to our Baiyun Mountain?" Wu Xinyi smiled and said, "elder Bai ran, Baiyun Mountain is so big that houses can be built everywhere. When people from Luoyang come, they just hide with the help of the terrain of Baiyun Mountain. We can charge him, and we can also send someone to teach them to practice martial arts and then charge them." Bai ran laughed wildly: "hahaha, Xinyi, Xinyi, Li Luoyang hasn''t married you yet. Have you started to pay attention to the Wu family? Have you also passed on the Wu family''s martial arts to his people? Do you know that the unique skills of the Wu family only spread to their own people, Li Luoyang is still shallow, not my Wu family, how can his people contact us!" Looking at Wu Xinyi''s lost seat, Bai ran turns her eyes and slowly says, "I can promise you to secretly establish a place for his people to rest in the back mountain, but the Wu family''s martial arts can''t be taught to his people." Wu Xinyi looks at Bai ran happily: "really?" "Seriously." Bai Ran''s answer stunned Wu Qing and Wu Tianmu. When did the Wu family allow outsiders to enter? At this time, they not only allowed outsiders to enter, but also specially prepared a rest place for Li Luoyang''s people, and they still planned to hide for a long time, which was beyond Wu Tian''s expectation. Wu Qing covered her mouth and whispered to Wu Tian, "see? Money can make ghosts grind, or money can make them work. Elder Bai ran agreed?" Wu Tian smiled awkwardly: "it''s really unexpected." Bai ran agrees because she has her own plan. Wu Tianxin knows this. Bai ran ignored Wu Qing''s and Wu Tian''s expectations. He looked at Wu Xinyi and said slowly, "are you sure Li Luoyang is willing to take this as his place to cultivate power? He''s not worried that we''ll betray his plan?" Wu Xinyi stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "Why should he worry? I''m still in his hands. After I went back, I discussed with him. He once said that he would establish his own power, but the specific details have not been communicated with me. I believe he will be happy to accept elder Bai ran. Don''t worry. Only those who Luoyang can trust will be pulled into his camp. If there is any doubt, he will definitely not be sent to Baiyun Mountain." Bai ran drank the wine and said with a smile, "this requires mutual trust. Li Luoyang should believe that Baiyun Mountain will not reveal his power, and the people he sent to us must also keep the secret of Baiyun Mountain access. It seems simple, but it is actually very difficult. You also said that Li Luoyang is an extremely cautious person. Why should he trust us? Just because of you?" Before Wu Xinyi answered, a guard rushed to Wu Tian. He was trying to report something, but he found Bai ran here. His entourage immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered his head: "elder Bai ran, I don''t know how disturbing you are here." "Don''t be so formal. I just came to Wu Tian to ask for a drink." Wu Tian turned his head and looked at his entourage with a puzzled face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Master, a stranger came outside. He said he came to find Miss Xinyi." Wu Xinyi frowned and whispered, "look for me? Who will look for me? Is it Li Luoyang? It''s impossible. He has no reason to come to Baiyun Mountain at this time." The entourage said firmly, "last time I saw childe Li, this person must not be childe Li." Wu Tian immediately asked with a serious face, "no, who would it be? Who else knows my access to Baiyun Mountain? Did someone follow Xinyi back? That''s not right. How could anyone with ulterior motives ask you to report?" The attendant took out a token from his arms and handed it to Wu Xinyi: "Miss, he said you would know his identity when you saw this thing." Wu Xinyi looked at the token in her hand and immediately smiled: "hahaha, elder Bai ran, it seems that your worries can be dispelled. This is the token of six doors. It''s small gray." "Little grey?" Wu Xinyi turned her head and looked at her entourage: "go and invite him in." "Yes!" Wu Tian immediately asked, "who is this person? Xiao Hui?" "Father, this man is from the six gates in Luoyang. He was trained by Mo Yuntian since childhood, but he is already an apprentice in Luoyang." Wu smiled and said, "Xinyi, haven''t you discussed with Li Luoyang? Just when you said you were going to let his people live in seclusion here, his apprentice came, and the tacit understanding has reached this level?" Wu Xinyi blushed and said firmly, "Mom, I really didn''t discuss with Luoyang. I didn''t expect him to let Xiao Hui come here. His coming here shows that Luoyang has trusted him. Don''t worry." At this time, Wu Tian looked at Bai ran with a serious face: "elder Bai ran, do you need to avoid?" Bai Ran is an insider after all, and the existence of the insider is the biggest secret of the Wu family. Although the visitor is Li Luoyang, it is important after all. In order to avoid people with ulterior motives, Wu genius specially reminded Bai ran. Bai ran waved her sleeve and said softly, "no, you don''t say. Compared with him, he won''t know I''m from my family. I''d like to see what Li Luoyang''s apprentice is like. I''m just surprised that Li Luoyang believes in us so much. He sent his people to us." Wu Xinyi replied with a smile: "In these troubled times, Luoyang knows very well that it needs to be extremely hidden to win over its own forces. Once the imperial court finds out, it will certainly regard Luoyang forces as the same existence as Manichaeism. Our Baiyun Mountain has been investigated by the imperial court, but they don''t have any clues. This is the effect that Luoyang wants, so he will let his people come here and wait for the forces to grow slowly Type appears in the world. " "It seems that you know him well." "Well, after all, I have been in contact with him for many years, and Luoyang has no reservations about me. I know his future plans very well, and he once told me that no matter what happens in the future, the imperial court will be his enemy." As soon as he said this, Wu Tian and Bai ran looked at each other. Bai ran smiled and whispered, "I hope he can have such strength. What do you think of it?" Wu Tian took a deep breath: "This son''s achievement has exceeded our imagination. At a young age, Liang shanpo owes the next day''s favor and maintains his own position. Without establishing a relationship with Liang shanpo, he will not attract the attention of the imperial court and secretly develop his strength. I thought it would take him more than ten years to have such an idea, but I didn''t expect it to be implemented now." "Hahaha, extraordinary!" Chapter 1079 Standing outside the fence, Xiao Hui looked left and right. If it hadn''t been for the map given by Li Luoyang, he wouldn''t have found the way to the Wu family so easily. The people and the imperial court of the six gates in Luoyang city didn''t know how long and how many years they had been looking for. Today, Xiao Hui is finally lucky to see the paradise in the troubled times. The guards of the Wu family at the gate of the fence have a dignified face. They always maintain absolute vigilance and hostility towards outsiders. Every time an outsider comes, unexpected events will happen to the Wu family. If Xiao Hui didn''t directly say Wu Xinyi''s name just now, he might have to put in an array to kill Xiao Hui. Although a single person is strong, Xiao Hui may be better than one, However, the Wu family''s array allows the guards to easily take Xiaohui. Li Luoyang knows this. Before Xiaohui arrives, Li Luoyang reminded Xiaohui not to be brave. The informed entourage returned to the fence with the six door token given by Xiao Hui. The previous hostility was also much less because of Wu Xinyi''s determination: "Miss Xinyi, please come in and follow me." Wu Xinyi, as the daughter of the house owner and a genius of the younger generation, naturally has a high position in the Wu family. With her determination, the guards naturally have no hostility to Xiao Hui. Follow the entourage into the fence door and look at the bamboo house located in the forest. The scenery is really like a paradise. In this troubled world, there is this pure land, which really makes Xiaohui feel more relaxed. Even if he just walks in it, Xiaohui can feel unprecedented relaxed, as if his burden was put down in an instant, and all his previous worries disappeared. Before he successfully came to the Wu family, Xiao Hui was always in a tense state. It was the tension of betraying the six doors and the worry that the Wu family would not accept their entry. Only when they reached the real safe harbor, all their worries could be resolved in an instant. Without the task of six doors and the disputes in troubled times, Xiao Hui naturally smiled. The entourage took Xiaohui to the backyard of Wu Tianjia. As soon as he got to the backyard, Xiaohui saw Wu Xinyi coming face to face. Wu Xinyi was not smiling at this time. Just like Xiaohui knew her, Xiaohui bowed his head and hugged her fist: "Xiaohui, see your teacher''s mother." "Poof." Wu Xinyi immediately smiled, "who made you call me that?" Xiao Hui''s sudden address made Wu Xinyi a little caught off guard and couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Huiyi said righteously, "no one taught me. Xiao Hui has eyes to see who is in master''s heart." "Xiao Hui, you didn''t learn anything well with Luoyang. You''ve made rapid progress in your oral Kung Fu. I remember when I first saw you, you were still a serious six door disciple. How could it be like a different person at this time." recalling the first time I met Xiao Hui, although Xiao Hui didn''t know Wu Xinyi''s existence, However, Wu Xinyi secretly observed anyone who appeared around Li Luoyang. Xiao Hui was not smiling at that time and looked just and awe inspiring. At this time, his smooth tongue was very different from before. Xiaohui felt the back of his head awkwardly and said with a smile: "I left the six doors and naturally recovered myself. The six doors asked for indifference to anyone and anything, so I deliberately made a serious look. It seems that it is really not suitable for me. Shiniang, I''m here this time..." Before Xiao Hui finished, Wu Xinyi said, "you''d better explain to my father that Luoyang can let you come here. There must be something wrong." although Wu Xinyi had expected Li Luoyang''s intention, he thought it''s best for Xiao Hui to tell Wu Tian and Bai ran in person to avoid them saying that they had already discussed with Li Luoyang. "Your father? The owner of the Wu family?" "Come on." Wu Xinyi took Xiaohui to the pavilion. Xiaohui saw four people in the pavilion, three men and one woman. They were Wu tianwu Qing, Wu Shi and Bai ran. Their expressions were different. Wu Shi always smiled gently, giving people a warm and amiable feeling. Wu Qing was smiling, ruddy and drunk, It seems that his eyes narrowed into a seam are about to disappear. Wu tianduan sits on the stone bench, with a serious face and a locked eyebrow staring at Xiao Hui. The imitation Buddha light is that his eyes are about to eat Xiao Hui. On the contrary, Bai Ran is calm. In front of the four people, Xiao Hui bowed respectfully, hugged his fists with both hands and bowed his head: "Hello, predecessors, Xiao Hui." Wu Tian''s eyes made Xiao Hui feel numb in his back, as if he had been seen through. Wu Tian raised his hand and said slowly, "you don''t have to salute. You are Xiaohui, an apprentice in Luoyang?" "Exactly." "What are you doing with the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain today? The Wu family has never been involved in troubled times, and the imperial court and liumen have never stopped looking for us. What is the identity of the representative?" Wu Tian asked directly, in order to see Xiaohui''s identification of his identity at this time. If it is liumen and the imperial court, Xiao Hui will naturally be left here forever. Xiao Hui said slowly with a smile: "I have left the six doors and have no relationship with the imperial court. Since then, I will not hesitate to chase my master." Xiao Hui also met all kinds of people. He can basically master his words and colors freely. He knows that Wu Tian wants his attitude. "You must have done Luoyang when you came here. What''s the matter with him?" "Master, you have had contact with my master. Master also said that it''s too late to meet you. Compared with master''s plan, master is aware of it. That''s why Xiao Hui came here. Master once told me not to hide it. I want to tell you the truth. Master wants to use the secrets of Baiyun Mountain to establish his own power. I''m the first person to come here. I hope you can make it happen." Wu Tian laughed wildly: "Li Luoyang''s abacus is good to borrow my Wu family''s land to develop his power." "Master, master knows that master knows his great righteousness, so the people sent to Baiyun Mountain are bound not to betray master, and certainly not to betray the secrets of Baiyun Mountain. It''s just help. One day, master will repay his kindness." Xiaohui explains calmly. Wu Xinyi is nearby. At least he doesn''t have to worry about his life. Wu Xinyi stood aside, smiled and said to Wu Tian, "father, don''t tease him, Xiao Hui. Before you come, I''ll discuss with my father. The Wu family is willing to cooperate with Luoyang and accept the people he sent, just a little request." "Shiniang, please make it clear." In front of Wu Xinyi''s parents, Xiao Hui still called her Shiniang, which made Wu Xinyi blush: "since it''s cooperation, we also have to charge fees, how about it?" Xiaohui smiled: "Shiniang, I can''t promise you this. I think you should discuss it with Shifu. After all, you know Shifu better than I do. You can persuade him. I''m just an apprentice. How can I be the master of Shifu." Wu Xinyi blushed: "you... Learned the essence of your master, hum!" Everyone was laughing and laughing. Chapter 1080 At this time, the lights in Luoyang City are bright, but the dark tide surges in the seemingly calm night. A carriage is ushered in at the gate of the city. After the guard''s inspection, the carriage enters the gate and goes straight to the brothel in Luoyang City. The carriage is full of boxes full of salutes. Aunt Hong shakes Pu Fanjing with a smile and sits in the car. "Aunt Hong, Wenjun Yazhu." the groom sat in front of the car, saw the sign of Wenjun Yazhu on the street, turned and said to the car. "Stop." The groom immediately tightened the reins, and the carriage stopped at the door of Wenjun Yazhu. Aunt Hong looked out with a smile: "wait here, I''ll go and have a look. I''ve heard about Wenjun Yazhu for a long time, and I can finally see it today. Ouyang Wenjun is also a figure. I''d like to see who is stronger and weaker than her." they are all women. Ouyang Wenjun built Wenjun Yazhu with his own strength, So is aunt Hong. Although they didn''t meet, they both know each other''s achievements in this troubled world, and aunt Hong also wants to see if there is any news about Li Luoyang. Entering Wenjun''s elegant building, beautiful music sounded in her ears, which was unprecedented and moving. Aunt Hong couldn''t help but stop to enjoy it. She asked herself that her Yihua building was also one of the best in Lingnan city. Musicians were carefully selected and trained, but even so, she still couldn''t play the music at this time. It seemed as if she was telling a masterpiece through the ages. Aunt Hong couldn''t help dancing with the music. She couldn''t help it for a long time. Aunt Hong was immersed in the beautiful music. At the end of the song and dance, aunt Hong came back to her senses. At this time, she noticed that there was a woman standing in the lobby. The woman also held a PU fan and stared at herself with a smile. Aunt Hong recognized that the woman in front of her must be Ouyang Wenjun. They looked at each other. Even without any words, they seemed to feel each other''s hostility, and a silent war quietly rose. "My guest, there is no one in Luoyang who can dance like you. Since you have come from a long distance, you might as well go in and have a rest." Ouyang Wenjun recognized that Aunt Hong was not from Luoyang. The dance was exquisite. Even the dancers in Sima Yingming''s residence could not match it. There was no such person in Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun expected that the other person was not local. Aunt Hong knows the identity of Ouyang Wenjun, but Ouyang Wenjun doesn''t know it. She just acts as a passing leisure guest. "There is no such music as Wenjun Yazhu in Luoyang, which makes me relaxed and happy. I dance unconsciously and make a fool of myself." "Where, where, this girl''s dance is unique. It''s really the most beautiful dance I''ve ever seen. Please come inside." The two complimented each other. Later, at a wooden table, aunt Hong looked left and right. The renovated Wenjun elegant building had a different flavor. It was much more elegant than her Yihua building. After all, Yihua building was a brothel and didn''t need such elegant decoration. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "I don''t know the girl''s name?" The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "it''s just a passer-by. I don''t leave a name. I''ve heard a lot about boss Ouyang Wenjun for a long time. It''s the pride of our women to create Wenjun''s elegant building with my own strength in this troubled world." Ouyang Wenjun smiled faintly. From Aunt Hong''s behavior, conversation and dress, Ouyang Wenjun decided that this woman was not simple, but she really couldn''t think of who this person was. Ouyang Wenjun even felt that he was in the light and the other party was in the dark, as if he knew everything about himself, and he knew nothing about the other party, Even the name seems to be deliberately hidden. "It''s just forced by the world. Forced, I have no choice but to start Wenjun Yazhu. Everything is just to live." Aunt Hong shook the Pu fan and said slowly, "I heard that there are two refreshing wines in Wenjun''s elegant building, immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu?" "The immortal drunk has been sold out. If you want to drink yaochi Yulu, there are still some in the store." "No, I''ve had the honor to taste it before. It''s really a rare wine in the world." "Really? I wonder where you''ve tasted it? There are no restaurants selling immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu in other places." Ouyang Wenjun asked tentatively. "Lingnan, bring it to my friend to taste." Hearing aunt Hong''s words, Ouyang Wenjun frowned and then smiled: "I said that the girl looks by no means ordinary. It turned out that she is the red aunt in charge of Yihua building in Lingnan city!" the other party just mentioned Lingnan, and Ouyang Wenjun has an answer. After all, in Lingnan City, except for the woman in charge of Yihua building, Ouyang Wenjun really can''t think of a second choice. The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "it seems that boss Ouyang Wenjun has heard of me." "That''s natural. Compared with you, I really dare not mention it. I founded only a restaurant, while the girl opened a brothel. The terms and conditions of the restaurant are thousands of times more complex than mine. People''s well-being and up-down management all need skills. It''s even more valuable for Aunt Hong to have a foothold in it." Ouyang Wenjun also knows something about Aunt Hong, In the early years, aunt Hong founded Yihua building with her own strength, and then joined the local businessmen''s Federation. The days were turbulent. At this time, Ouyang Wenjun was more concerned about why aunt Hong came back to Luoyang. After listening to Xiao Si''s story, Li Luoyang disappeared in Lingnan City, and Li Luoyang had returned at this time, and then Aunt Hong came here, which made Ouyang Wenjun doubt what her purpose of coming to Luoyang City was. "Ouyang Wenjun is modest. I remember that you had a position in the merchant Federation in Luoyang City. If you hadn''t left the merchant Federation at the beginning, the position of the person in charge here must be yours. I''m curious why you chose to leave the merchant Federation at the beginning? Is it really just because of Li Luoyang?" Since aunt Hong was arranged to take over Ge Cheng''s position as the person in charge in Luoyang City, aunt Hong naturally did her homework. She learned that Ouyang Wenjun parted ways with the merchant Federation after Li Luoyang took a stake in Wenjun Yazhu, so he naturally thought that Ouyang Wenjun''s separation was probably related to Li Luoyang. And aunt Hong also knows that Ouyang Wenjun is not inferior to himself. If he had not separated from the merchant Federation, the person who took over Ge Cheng''s position at this time would probably be Ouyang Wenjun in front of him. Ouyang Wenjun smiled, covered his face with a PU fan and said slowly, "the merchant Federation is a constraint for me. I am used to freedom and don''t like to act according to the rules of the merchant Federation. It''s just that different ways don''t work together." The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly and said in a low voice, "I hope that boss Ouyang Wenjun''s departure from the merchant Federation does not mean that he has become an enemy with us. I hope that after I take over the merchant Federation of Luoyang City, we still have the opportunity to have friendly cooperation." Ouyang Wenjun frowned and asked with a smile, "so you''re going to change Ge Cheng''s position in the future?" "I hope you can take care of it." Chapter 1081 The "battle" between women continued. Looking at the smiling red aunt, Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "since the red aunt took office, I naturally want to wash the dust for you." with that, Ouyang Wenjun turned and walked back to the kitchen. A moment later, he returned to Aunt Hong with yaochi Yulu: "Although aunt Hong has tasted the jade dew in yaochi, I believe that Aunt Hong also forgets to return. This bottle of wine is my congratulations to Aunt Hong on taking over the position of Luoyang City merchants Federation." Aunt Hong got up and bent her knees to salute: "please bother Ouyang Wenjun. Yaochi Yulu is really a good wine. I''m also coming to the moon with stars. I''ll taste yaochi Yulu earlier." Aunt Hong is just a polite remark. Yaochi Yulu is really delicious, but after all, Ouyang Wenjun has nothing to do with the merchant Federation, and she also knows that Huang Ying and the headquarters of the merchant Federation have always been thinking about the secret recipe of the immortal drunk yaochi Yulu. After drinking a cup of yaochi Yulu, aunt Hong put down her glass and said with a smile: "Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the family. When I was in Lingnan City, I heard that Li Luoyang, who created the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu, is missing, but it''s true?" Ouyang Wenjun reluctantly drank the wine in the cup, and then sighed: "yes, Li Luoyang has been missing for many days. So far, there is no news." Even if the other party is not from the merchant Federation at this time, Ouyang Wenjun will answer like this. However, she knows that Li Luoyang needs to hide at this time, and she is even more unlikely to disclose Li Luoyang''s whereabouts to the merchant Federation. At this time, Ouyang Wenjun finally understands that Aunt Hong is inquiring about Li Luoyang''s consumption. Her purpose is very simple. She wants to wait for the opportunity to seize the secret recipe. After all, she came to Wenjun''s elegant building trip The thorn is Huang Ying of the merchant Federation. "As far as I know, before Li Luoyang left, he didn''t give the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu to boss Ouyang Wenjun. You should have the secret recipe of immortal intoxication in your hand, but the raw materials of immortal intoxication have been monopolized by GE Cheng, so there is no immortal intoxication sale in Wenjun''s elegant building at this time." "I don''t know what aunt Hong meant by these words?" "It''s nothing. I just arrived here and also want to consider for the local businessmen. Although you are not from our businessmen''s Federation, I admire you. I just want to help you. There is no raw material. The secret recipe for immortal intoxication is also a piece of waste paper. Why not sell it to us or go back to the businessmen''s Federation. As long as we cooperate, we can make a lot of money soon Here we are waiting for the return of Li Luoyang. It''s better to go back to the time when we worked together. " Ouyang Wenjun didn''t expect that Aunt Hong would be so direct. She actually wanted to get the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness, and wanted to take advantage of Li Luoyang''s absence to pull Ouyang Wenjun back to the merchant Federation. If it was changed, Ouyang Wenjun might consider it, but the probability of reaching a consensus would also be very low. At this time, Li Luoyang has returned secretly, and the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu has been mastered Why did Ouyang Wenjun cooperate with aunt Hong again, but Ouyang Wenjun still needs to continue acting in order to avoid divulging the whereabouts of Li Luoyang. "You and I are both businessmen. Business is based on honesty. Li Luoyang is the major shareholder of Wenjun Yazhu at this time. He needs to make any decision. He also created immortal drunkenness. He must decide whether to sell secret prescriptions. I have no right to deal with it." Aunt Hong raised her mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "who knows how long Li Luoyang will return? If he doesn''t return for a day, you will continue to wait. You can''t brew without raw materials. Yaochi Yulu has no secret recipe. How long do you think you can persist?" Ouyang''s stationery smiled: "aunt Hong, you became a lobbyist as soon as you arrived in Luoyang today? I, Wenjun Yazhu, have their own way to go. There are still a lot of yaochi Yulu in the store, which doesn''t need aunt Hong to worry about." at this time, you have mastered the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu, and the sale is no problem at all. "You have a secret recipe and we have raw materials. This is the best time for cooperation. Most of the Wenjun Yazhu you worked hard to build has been given to others. Are you so emotionally willing? Maybe Li Luoyang won''t come back in his life. Have you made the most long-term plan? I''m just kind-hearted and have no other intention." Aunt Hong raised her glass and drank with a smile. "Wenjun Yazhu is like my child. No matter who holds it, I hope it will grow stronger and stronger. Li Luoyang has a business mind and has more strength and talent. He can lead Wenjun Yazhu to create new brilliance. Naturally, I am willing to give Wenjun Yazhu to him. In contrast to the merchant Federation, to be honest, I met Ge Cheng yesterday and was willing to be 20 times higher than the market price He asked me to accompany him for one night. This behavior appeared in the merchant Federation. It was really cool. Even if I was buried with the secret recipe of immortality intoxication, I was absolutely unwilling to cooperate with such a person. " After hearing Ouyang Wenjun''s words, aunt Hong blushed. He didn''t expect Ge Cheng to ignore the image of the merchant Federation and resist her anger. Aunt Hong said slowly with her teeth: "Boss Ouyang Wenjun, I will give you an account of Ge Cheng, but you also know that from tomorrow, the merchant Federation in Luoyang will be supervised by me. We can restart our cooperation." Ouyang Wenjun smiled and poured the wine for Aunt Hong''s wine cup: "the snow has melted. Do you have a way to condense again? You can''t reunite when your heart is cold. Wenjun Yazhu can still insist up to now, and you don''t have to worry about Aunt Hong. You just arrived here, there are still many things to deal with, so it''s inconvenient for me to accompany you today." with that, Ouyang Wenjun got up and walked back to the hospital, leaving aunt Hong alone. After drinking a glass of wine, aunt Hong looked at the musicians and dancers, snorted and turned away. In the backyard, Ye Yu hid in the dark. Seeing Ouyang Wenjun''s return, he whispered, "aunt Hongyi of Yihua building." "Yes, I didn''t expect that she accepted the merchant Federation in Luoyang City. It seems that she will be sad in the future." "Although I don''t know about your businessmen, I have dealt with her in Lingnan city. This woman is not simple." "Well, I''ve heard of her. I hope you can find Luoyang earlier and tell him about it to raise his vigilance. The weather in Luoyang may change because of her arrival." Ye Yu nodded and said slowly, "I''ll go to the Lin family. When I come back, the one eyed dragon will be responsible for protecting Wenjun Yazhu. Although his martial arts are not high, he can at least cope with it." with that, Ye Yu went straight outside the gate of Wenjun Yazhu and went straight to the Lin family residence. She changed into ordinary clothes in the night. She was like an ordinary pedestrian, It didn''t attract anyone''s attention.. At this time, aunt Hong''s carriage has stopped in front of the brothel. After the groom carried the luggage in the car into the brothel, he took aunt Hong to the merchant Union. At this time, Huang Ying and Ge Cheng are waiting in the merchant Union, full of goods previously transported here: Jinchuang medicine. Chapter 1082 In the Luoyang City Merchants'' Federation, aunt Hong came to the parliament hall alone. Huang Ying had been waiting here for a long time. Ge Cheng, who was beside her, stood still and looked at Aunt Hong''s arrival. Ge Cheng''s eyes were full of killing intention. For the woman who came to replace him, Ge Cheng was naturally full of killing heart. After operating in Luoyang City for so many years, he had nothing in the end, It has become aunt Hong''s industry. No one can accept this fact. "Coming?" Huang Ying rarely smiled, which made Ge Cheng more unhappy. Huang Ying never showed such easygoing to him. Every time Huang Ying came, she would accuse herself. As soon as the red aunt came, Huang Ying greeted each other with a smile. Differential treatment was more like sprinkling salt on Ge Cheng''s wound. "Miss Huang Ying, is it safe along the way? Are the goods all right?" aunt Hong sat directly beside Huang Ying, shook the Pu fan and said with a smile. She didn''t look at GE Cheng at all, as if the person in her eyes didn''t exist at all. "Thanks to you, the goods arrived safely and the way was unimpeded. I just don''t know how you deal with Zhou Ren, the water transport supervisor, after I left." Huang Ying clearly remembers that she and the goods answered Luoyang so smoothly because Aunt Hong bought Zhou Ren, the person in charge of the water transport supervisor, and aunt Hong once promised Zhou Ren, As long as the goods leave Lingnan city smoothly and give the certificate of high-quality goods, aunt Hong will promise what Zhou Ren dreams of. Aunt Hong smiled: "when you left that day, Zhou Ren came to my Yihua building. He insisted that I fulfill my promise to him and let me accompany him. I put sweat medicine in his wine and found a girl to serve him all night. When I got up in the morning, this guy thought I slept with him last night." "That guy doesn''t change his lust." "He still wants to marry me." "You promised?" "Well, I promised, so that he wouldn''t pester me all the time. During the period when he went back to prepare, I handed over the business of Lingnan city merchants'' Federation to Zhang Yue and asked him to try to take care of it. Then I came to Luoyang City. If he wanted to marry, he had to find me first. Let him have someone to look for everywhere in Lingnan city." aunt Hong smiled. Anyway, she would leave Lingnan city, So I don''t worry that Zhou Ren will find herself and forcibly marry her. Temporarily agreeing to Zhou Ren''s request is just a delaying measure. Huang Ying nodded and asked, "how about Zhang Yue? Is she fully qualified for your position?" Aunt Hong changed her previous smiling face and looked a little serious: "this boy is really good material. I just explained some things briefly, so he can master his skills, and he can brew intoxicating wine." Ge Cheng was surprised and asked, "is it the intoxicating wine of the Yang family in lingnancheng? I remember that this wine was once a tribute of the imperial court. Although it has been lonely, the Yang family also regards it as a treasure and has been trying to revive the style of intoxicating wine. Why does the man named Zhang Yue brew this kind of wine?" Ge Cheng really didn''t understand why the secret recipe of the Yang family''s lifeblood came into the hands of outsiders. Huang Ying stared at GE Cheng with a stagnant face: "This is the gap between you and aunt Hong. Lingnan city was in chaos due to the Huarong incident. Aunt Hong took the opportunity to join hands with Zhang Yue to secretly put pressure on the Yang family. Miss Yang Yanwen was overwhelmed. Then she gave the intoxicating secret recipe to Aunt Hong. Zhang Yue is the successor of aunt Hong. Naturally, she is worthy of trust. The headquarters also saw aunt Hong''s achievements. Of course, she will be able People with strength are promoted to a more suitable position. Luoyang is so big that you have used it for so many years and are still the same. There is no progress. Naturally, you are the candidate to be replaced. " Ge Cheng stood up and said reluctantly, "if I were in Lingnan City, I would have got the secret recipe for intoxicating wine. It won''t take so many years to do it!" Aunt Hong smiled lightly: "This is Ge Cheng, the head of Luoyang City Merchants'' Federation. There are intoxicating wines in Lingnan city. You have immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu in Luoyang City. Miss Huang Ying has tasted both of these wines before. Both immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu are absolutely intoxicating wines. The headquarters also attaches great importance to the secret recipe and cooperation between the two. What have you done during this time Is that right? " Ge Cheng slapped on the table and stared at Aunt Hong with gnashing teeth: "what have I done? Give me a little more time, Wenjun Yazhu will not be able to bear the pressure and obediently take the secret recipe to cooperate with our merchant Federation." Ge Cheng naturally hopes that the pressure will shut Wenjun Yazhu down, so that he can have more opportunities to talk about the conditions of cooperation with Ouyang Wenjun. "Hum, Ge Cheng, before I came here, I just went to Wenjun''s elegant building and talked with Ouyang Wenjun. She really wanted to cooperate with our merchant Federation with immortal intoxication." Huang Ying was pleasantly surprised when this remark came out. It has not been a day or two for the merchants'' Federation to think about immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu. The headquarters is also regretting Ouyang Wenjun''s separation from the merchants'' Federation. If they are still cooperating, immortal drunk will naturally become something readily available to the Merchants'' Federation. Now, Ouyang Wenjun is separated from the merchants'' Federation and immortal drunk yaochi Yulu''s secret recipe is naturally obtained by others. "Really? How is she going to cooperate?" Huang Ying asked directly. Before aunt Hong spoke, Ge Cheng laughed first: "Miss, do you think what I said is true? Li Luoyang is missing. Wenjun Yazhu won''t last long. Ouyang Wenjun will come to us sooner or later with the secret recipe of immortality intoxication for Wenjun Yazhu. After all, no one can save Wenjun Yazhu except our merchant Federation." Ge Cheng seemed to see the hope of regaining his position and tried to take it away from him in order to prove to Huang Ying that Ouyang Wenjun''s decision to cooperate was made by himself. However, aunt Hong''s next words pushed Ge Cheng back to the edge of the cliff: "Don''t get excited, Miss Huang Ying. I said that Ouyang Wenjun had the idea of cooperation before. He thought so before. But later, Ouyang Wenjun''s attitude of breaking up at this time was caused by some people''s reasons. She personally told me that even if Wenjun''s elegant building was closed, she would not consider cooperating with our merchant Federation." Huang Ying frowned and whispered, "why?" Huang Ying did not expect that Ouyang Wenjun would suddenly become so determined. The hope he had seen turned into a bubble. The importance of the secret recipe of immortality intoxication to the merchant Federation is unimaginable. If the headquarters mastered the secret recipe of immortality intoxication, it can easily spread the immortality intoxication to any corner, or even pay tribute to the court. As long as the emperor can drink the immortality intoxication, he will certainly push the immortality intoxication to the top On a historical stage, the Federation of businessmen will naturally get more power and resources. However, since immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu appeared here, Ge Cheng, as the head of Luoyang City merchants Federation, has not made any achievements. The headquarters has been extremely disappointed with him. If it were not for GE Cheng''s sake for so many years, the decision made by the headquarters would be more cruel than replacement. Chapter 1083 "Ouyang Wenjun''s decision is entirely because of you, Ge Cheng." aunt Hong looked at GE Cheng with a smile. "Me? Why?" Ge Cheng frowned and asked in a low voice. He had the illusion that he could regain his position, because Aunt Hong''s sentence was hit to the bottom in an instant. "Did Ouyang Wenjun look for you two days ago?" aunt Hong smiled, took the wine pot at hand and poured wine into her own glass, then gently licked the wine, making a look of light clouds and light wind. "She did come to me. Wenjun Yazhu was facing a crisis at this time. Naturally, she came to me to cooperate. Li Luoyang, the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu, had not been given to Ouyang Wenjun before she disappeared. The immortal was drunk. Even if she had the secret recipe in hand, all the raw materials had been mastered by our merchant Federation. If she wanted Wenjun Yazhu to continue, she had to get the raw materials in my hands." "And you? The original price of raw materials is 22 Liang, but you have to charge her 1000 Liang." "Hum, when I was doing business, you didn''t know where it was? I would give her the raw materials? What I wanted was a secret recipe. As long as she agreed to give me the secret recipe, I would naturally provide her with raw materials free of charge and establish our cooperation. I call it pushing the boat along the river. I ask a price of 1000 Liang. Frankly, I''m just forcing her to obey!" Aunt Hong looked at the excited Ge Cheng, waved her hand and said slowly: "Don''t get excited. I don''t think you''re wrong. You just use the wrong person. Ouyang Wenjun has a strong temper. You really help her. She remembers your kindness and will certainly have the opportunity to establish cooperation in the future. If you want to force her, she won''t let you succeed even if she dies. This is one of your mistakes." Ge Chenggang wanted to refute, but aunt Hong said first: "second, you should never pay attention to Ouyang Wenjun. Do you want Ouyang Wenjun to accompany you for one night? As long as it is done, you promise to sell the raw materials drunk by immortals to wenjunyazhu according to Ouyang Wenjun''s bid." Aunt Hong''s words made Ge Cheng lower his head, while Huang Ying slapped her on the table and stood up straight. Ge Cheng immediately knelt on the ground and hurriedly explained: "Miss, miss, listen to me. I, I just expected that she wouldn''t agree, so I deliberately made trouble for her. I really don''t have that idea." Huang Ying''s face was dignified and her eyes looked down at GE Cheng with a murderous intention: "The reason why the merchants'' Federation has become so large and has a large number of personnel is that we only do business and never attract people with bad conduct. As a veteran, you naturally know our rules. No one will agree to your request. Besides, Ouyang Wenjun, who has been in Luoyang for so many years, don''t you know who Ouyang Wenjun is What kind of person are you? You deliberately provoked her and killed her. Now, the secret recipe that should have been obtained no longer exists because of you. " Ge Cheng said in a panic, "I, I just want to embarrass her. I don''t really have bad thoughts. When Wenjun Yazhu started, I knew Ouyang Wenjun. Naturally, I know what kind of woman she is. How can I deliberately force her to cooperate with me... Anyway, miss, you have to believe me. She, she must not have decided not to cooperate with our merchant Federation because of this." Aunt Hong smiled and bit the Pu fan and said slowly, "elder Ge Cheng, stop sophistry. Ouyang Wenjun said these words himself. If you didn''t have such a request, she might rebuild the cooperative relationship with us. If she didn''t say it herself, how would I know the negotiation between her and you?" Ouyang Wenjun never disclosed his idea of cooperation to Aunt Hong. The reason why aunt Hong said so was to make GE Cheng''s blunder more important, so that everyone thought that GE Cheng''s greed had caused the consequence of not getting the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness. In this way, Ge Cheng''s punishment was enough to make aunt Hong sit in the position of the head of Luoyang City merchants Federation. Ge Cheng was sweating and raised his trembling finger to Aunt Hong: "you, you..." Huang Ying''s face was dignified and said slowly: "Ge Cheng, you disappointed me so much. If you had the opportunity to cooperate with Ouyang Wenjun that day, I might consider keeping you here as the person in charge. Unexpectedly, you let this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity slip away, and it was your color heart that pushed this matter to an irreversible situation. Now, even if Ouyang Wenjun died, We won''t let the gods fall into our hands. Do you know how much loss it has brought to the headquarters? " "Miss, miss, I know I''m wrong. I, I''ll go to Ouyang Wenjun to apologize." "No! It''s no use apologizing. It seems that the punishment on you should be reconsidered. The headquarters wanted you to return home safely for the sake of your efforts for so many years. Now it seems that your mistakes are far from worthy of such an old life." In the corner of Ge Cheng''s eye, Yu Guang had seen Huang Ying take out the dagger. He immediately got up and jumped onto the wooden table, jumped at Aunt Hong in an instant, and then grabbed aunt Hong''s throat with his fingers as claws: "You, don''t come here! I know you''re going to kill me. You, you''re going to attack me. I ge Cheng spent most of my life running the merchant Federation. I didn''t expect you to kill me in the end. Even if I die today, I''ll take a back." Huang Ying clenched her teeth and stared at GE Cheng: "do you know what you''re doing? Let her go, or I''ll break you to pieces!" Huang Ying didn''t expect that GE Cheng was going to die together. Unexpectedly, when a person was worried about his life, he became so crazy. He had trained Ge Cheng for so many years. Even if he was punished by the merchant Federation, Ge Cheng definitely didn''t dare to offend the people in the headquarters. Now aunt Hong has become Ge Cheng''s hostage. "What do I do? I just want to save my life! You turn a blind eye to my efforts. I''ll tell you what fish die and nets break. Doesn''t this girl want to sit in my position? If I kill her now, who else can replace me?" Aunt Hong blushed slowly, breathed quickly, and her throat tingled. At this time, Huang Ying had put the dagger on the table and then sat in her own position: "Ge Cheng, aunt Hong doesn''t know martial arts and can''t jump out of your palm. If you want to kill her, please, but I want to warn you that although she has different martial arts, confusing the enemy is what she is best at. Don''t think you can succeed." Ge Chenggang wanted to say something. He suddenly felt a heart piercing pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that his chest had been dyed red by blood. A hairpin was inserted in his heart and his hands had no strength. Aunt Hong pushed Ge Cheng away and said with a smile: "The hairpin can be very poisonous. Once you get into the blood, you will lose your ability to move. Do you know how many people want my head in Lingnan city? How many people want to die with me? I live to the end by some means." Ge Cheng fell rigidly to the ground, staring at Aunt Hong with his eyes closed. His raised hand fell to the ground, and his breath suddenly disappeared. Chapter 1084 After cleaning up the body, aunt Hong looked at Huang Ying with a smile: "Miss, Ge Cheng deserves it. I''m not killing my colleagues?" "You don''t kill Biren, but Biren dies because of you, aunt Hong. Don''t think I don''t know your intention. Ouyang Wenjun has no intention to rebuild cooperation with our merchant Federation. The reason why you say this is that the headquarters wants to punish Ge Cheng completely and let him disappear in the world forever." Huang Ying knows aunt Hong and Ouyang Wenjun very well, She knew that Aunt Hong just wanted Ge Cheng''s life. Seeing that her mind was exposed, aunt Hong smiled: "Miss, this Luoyang City Merchants'' Federation is Ge Cheng''s lifelong effort. Will he honestly give it to me? Even if he leaves this position and leaves the merchants'' Federation, he will find a way to calculate me against me. I am a weak woman who has just arrived in Luoyang. She is not familiar with her life. On the one hand, she has to manage the merchants'' Federation, and on the other hand, she is always on guard against Ge Cheng''s revenge , I have so much energy? But I didn''t lie. Ge Cheng really asked Ouyang Wenjun for something too much. " Huang Ying waved her hand and said slowly, "it''s all right. Anyway, the punishment of Ge Cheng by the headquarters was like this. I fought for the chance to survive for him. I only blame him for his selfishness." Hearing what Huang Ying said, aunt Hong also turned the matter over: "Miss Huang Ying, have you ever asked whether Li Luoyang has returned after you came back?" Li Luoyang is the most interesting person of aunt Hong, the creator of the gods and the Yao Chi Lu Lu, the inventor of perfume, the young talent of a young grade, and the red aunt also knows that he is the biggest enemy of the Federation of Luoyang merchants. Before talking to Ouyang Wenjun, aunt Hong also found that Yang Wenjun was loyal to Li Luoyang, even if Wen Jun Ya had built such a dangerous edge at this time. Yang Wenjun also had to wait for Li Luoyang''s return without making any decision. Huang Ying nodded and said slowly, "I sent someone to investigate Wenjun Yazhu. Li Luoyang did not return. In Luoyang City, we are not only watching whether Li Luoyang returns, but also six gates, Sima Yingming and Lin Luoshui are paying attention to Li Luoyang''s whereabouts. However, it''s strange that Li Luoyang seems to have suddenly evaporated in the world. There is no news at all." Aunt Hong smiled: "If he doesn''t return, it''s just what we want. I''ll find a way to get the secret recipe from Ouyang Wenjun. Didn''t Ge Cheng just say that? Yaochi Yulu is a good wine specially brewed by Li Luoyang to make up for the drunkenness of immortals. Before, because Ge Cheng monopolized the raw materials for the drunkenness of immortals, Li Luoyang had to brew this yaochi Yulu with other raw materials. Originally, this matter would be given to the merchant Federation A heavy blow. The raw materials purchased with real gold and silver naturally became useless. But God gave us this opportunity. Before Li Luoyang could give Ouyang Wenjun the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu, he disappeared. " Huang Ying nodded with her wine glass: "without the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu, Wenjun Yazhu can''t brew yaochi Yulu naturally. For Wenjun Yazhu, Ouyang Wenjun is likely to choose the only way to find raw materials. If Ge Cheng didn''t make a mistake, we can at least let Ouyang Wenjun owe us our favor and have the opportunity to rebuild cooperation in the future." "In fact, it''s not too late now. I''ve just returned from Wenjun Yazhu, and there are few guests. There are no stocks of immortals drunk. According to Ouyang Wenjun''s own story, Wenjun Yazhu still has a lot of jade dew in yaochi. I think she just forced a smile and reluctantly supported it. Why don''t we take this opportunity to send some raw materials to Ouyang Wenjun to show our attitude? She hated Ge before Yes, and now I am the head of the merchant Federation. There is no hatred between me and her. As long as the trust between both sides is established, it is the first step of cooperation. " "Are you going to contact Ouyang Wenjun directly?" "Miss, Ouyang Wenjun and I met for the first time just now, without any resentment. As long as Ouyang Wenjun didn''t know that you were the one who assassinated Wenjun Yazhu last time, he wouldn''t hate the merchant Federation, and naturally he wouldn''t target me. I''m confident that I can get her trust a little bit, and finally find a way to let her, like Yang Yanwen, give us the secret recipe of immortality intoxication ¡£¡± "That''s very good. I was blocked when I entered Wenjun Yazhu that day, but they didn''t find out. Ge Cheng didn''t know about it. Naturally, they couldn''t know. Now that you are the person in charge here, implement the plan yourself. Get familiar with the partners of Luoyang businessmen''s Federation and the workers here as soon as possible. I want to remind you that most of the workers here are I don''t know if there are any relatives or confidants of Ge Cheng from the beginning to the present. Be careful when employing people. " Aunt Hong raised her mouth slightly and looked at the guard in the corridor outside the door: "it''s hard to be loyal to me after following others for many years. The plan in Luoyang City has not started yet. I don''t want a traitor around me. A plan is leaked and a game of chess will fail. Miss, do you think I will make such a low-level mistake?" "What are you going to do?" "It''s natural to reshuffle the cards, miss. Don''t forget that the goods in our hands can''t be any worse. You know this better than I do. If Ge Cheng''s confidant here divulges the secrets of these goods in order to avenge him, there will be chaos in Luoyang City. At that time, the merchants cooperating with us will be disappointed with us and may cause a refund I can''t afford this ending. " "This batch of goods is to be distributed to all the medicine shops in Luoyang that cooperate with us. They will buy it at the price of advanced Jinchuang medicine and circulate it to the market. If they know the secret, it will certainly cause a commotion. Your worry is not unreasonable. If someone deliberately retaliates, it will be enough to make the merchant Federation in Luoyang fall into a state of doom. What do you want Don''t do it. Let go. I''ll send my people to cooperate with you later. You can completely order them. These people are brought by me from the headquarters. There''s no doubt about their loyalty, but you have to deal with them clean to avoid complications. " "Don''t worry, miss. I will certainly do it well." At night, more than a dozen people quietly entered the workers'' rest room of Luoyang City merchants Federation, and each knife took their lives in the workers'' sleep. In the open space in the backyard of the merchants Federation, the long dug pit became a place for the accumulation of bodies. Aunt Hong stood at the edge of the pit and looked at more than 30 bodies in the pit. She smiled helplessly: "don''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for following the wrong person. Don''t blindly chase and worship below. Ge Cheng is not a good master. Rest in peace, everyone." Buried in new soil, how did they ever think that this land they are familiar with has finally become their destination. Chapter 1085 In the dark, under the leadership of Ouyang Wenjun, Ye Yu came to the door of the Lin family. After some housekeeping, the guard let Ouyang Wenjun enter the Lin family from the side door. The Lin family has been in contact for many times. The Lin family has not interfered with Lin Luoshui''s meeting with friends. As long as Lin Luoshui doesn''t leave the Lin family, no one in the Lin family will be deliberately embarrassed. Zhou Xiangong exists, The Lin family really dare not force Lin Luoshui to a dead end. The Lin family knows and knows that people often visit Lin Luoshui. As long as Lin Luoshui is not involved in leaving, the Lin family also turns a blind eye. There is no need to tear the cheek with Zhou Xiangong. Moreover, the elders of the Lin family also want to use Lin Luoshui. If the daughter of the Lin family can marry the military God, it will be the greatest benefit to the Lin family. Following Ouyang Wenjun to the Lin''s backyard, Ye Yu felt a burst of tension. The other party was Li Guo and Li Luoyang''s mother. Although the relationship between himself and Li Guo was only between his superiors and subordinates, after all, there was still a trace of emotion in Ye Yu''s heart. It was inevitable that Ye Yu would feel nervous at this time. Similarly, as a woman, Ouyang Wenjun saw the difference of Ye Yu at a glance. The heroine with extraordinary momentum was like a little woman, with her head down and fingers turned, and a touch of ruddy on her face. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "Captain Ye Yu, why are you so nervous?" "No, it''s okay." "I wonder if there is another relationship between captain Ye Yu and Li Guo?" Ye Yu''s face became more red. She didn''t answer your question in the face of Ouyang stationery. The corner of Ouyang Wenjun''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "if you don''t answer, you will acquiesce? No wonder Li Guo trusts you so much and will tell you their brothers'' plans in the future. It seems that the relationship between you is really not shallow." the reason why Ouyang Wenjun can trust Ye Yu at this time is that Li Guo and Ye Yu know their plans to save his mother in Luoyang, It is impossible for outsiders to know this except those trusted by Li Guo and Li Luoyang. It is precisely because of this understanding that Ouyang Wenjun can fully trust ye Yu, otherwise she will not bring Ye Yu to see Lin Luoshui. "It''s not what you think. I, Li and I are just comrades in arms." Ouyang Wenjun frowned and said slowly, "look at your expression, I understand. Are you secretly in love with Li Guo? But I also heard about Li Guo and Wu Nian, so you didn''t express your feelings to Li Guo?" Ouyang Wenjun had heard about Li Guo and Wu Nian for a long time, and Ouyang Wenjun thought that Li Guo entered the military camp, In order to fulfill his commitment to the Wu family, Jin Jia was qualified to propose marriage to the Wu family when he was dressed. Later, Ouyang Wenjun learned that Li had entered the military camp, which was arranged by Li Luoyang. "I don''t talk about my children''s private affairs in the military camp. I''d like to follow captain Li Guo, even against the imperial court." "I see. You''re a majestic girl in armor, but you''re shy when you put on this ordinary dress. I have no right to ask about your relationship with Li, but my sister wants to remind you that this excellent man charms all sentient beings. Li Guo''s talent can be seen by all. At a young age, she won the position of captain under Zhou Xiangong, and her strength is beyond doubt It''s rare for a man to be in this troubled world. If you don''t seize the opportunity, don''t regret it at that time. " Ye Yu smiled and looked up at Ouyang Wenjun: "what about Li Luoyang? I know that when Li Luoyang came to Luoyang City, you were the first person to contact. At this time, you are also running Wenjun Yazhu with you. Do you know many things about him better than us? Compared with Li Guo, Li Luoyang is more excellent. For example, as you just reminded, why don''t you hurry up?" Ouyang Wenjun shook the Pu fan and said with a smile, "my relationship with Li Luoyang is simpler. He is my brother and I am his sister. That''s all. How can I be attracted to a little brother when I''m more than years away from him?" "Really? Apart from his age and appearance, where does Li Luoyang look like a young boy? He is experienced and decisive, and even many generals in the army may not be as far sighted as him. You have seen all kinds of men who are in charge of elegant buildings as a literary monarch. Have you ever seen a man better than Li Luoyang? I''m afraid you can find him in Luoyang." Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "don''t mention Luoyang City. It''s hard to find the second Li Luoyang in this troubled world. This boy is really unexpected. The good wine brewed at a young age is shocking. No one can predict his future achievements. He is really excellent. I''m ashamed of himself." Looking at a trace of loss on Ouyang Wenjun''s face, Ye Yu smiled: "I see. You are actually the same as me. Hide your feelings in your heart. Do you think Li Luoyang is too excellent to deserve him? Isn''t that the same as me and captain Li Guo?" Ouyang Wenjun laughed and whispered, "I know it''s impossible for me to be with him, but you''re different. You get the moon first, and it''s inevitable that you will have feelings over time. You''re still young. You have plenty of opportunities. My sister advises you to seize the years and don''t regret your life when you''re old." "I hope you too." "Each other." As they talked, they came to the pavilion in the backyard. Lin Luoshui had already fallen asleep. Looking at the wine pots and glasses on the table in the pavilion, Ye Yu whispered, "it''s too late. Why don''t we come back tomorrow?" Ye Yu naturally didn''t want to disturb Lin Luoshui''s rest. Somehow, Ye Yu also wanted to perform well in front of Lin Luoshui, At least he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Lin Luoshui, so he proposed to leave temporarily. Ouyang Wenjun sat at the stone table, smiled and said slowly, "don''t worry. Although my aunt doesn''t know martial arts, her heart is like a mirror. She knows the danger in the Lin family and won''t put down her guard every day. When we enter the backyard, my aunt must have known." When ye Yu was about to say something, a slight fire lit up in the wooden house on one side. The people inside had woken up and were changing clothes at this time. Ye Yu suddenly stood nervously aside. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. You just came to protect Li and ask about the whereabouts of Luoyang. Now it''s like you''re coming to see your future mother-in-law. Aunt Lin is a very gentle and approachable person and won''t give you too much pressure. Just don''t give yourself pressure." Ye Yu still nodded stiff. Even so, she still felt unprecedented tension. She was not afraid of the battlefield sand, and she was not afraid of being an enemy with the imperial court in the future. At this time, she was like a clever and sensible little girl, which surprised Ouyang Wenjun. The female general Han Lu is shy, because he wants to see his sweetheart''s mother at this time. Ouyang Wenjun shakes the Pu fan and keeps staring at Ye Yu with a red face. Ye Yu keeps his head down and hears the sound of the wooden door opening. Ye Yu suddenly becomes more nervous. Ouyang Wenjun slowly stood up and bowed to Lin Luoshui who came to the pavilion: "aunt Lin, let''s meet again." Chapter 1086 In the pavilion in the Lin family''s backyard, Lin Luoshui smiled gently: "Miss Wenjun, you must be here in the middle of the night? This is..." Lin Luoshui saw Ye Yu standing aside at a glance. When he heard Lin Luoshui mention himself, Ye Yu immediately hugged his hands in his chest and shouted loudly: "it''s raining leaves!" The full manly spirit was beyond Lin Luoshui''s expectation. Lin Luoshui was a little surprised at first. Why did a woman act like this, and then smiled: "this girl Ye Yu, you are a member of the army?" "Exactly, exactly. How could aunt know?" Lin Luoshui covered his mouth and smiled: "how can a woman salute like this? Only a girl in the army can have your demeanor." Lin Luoshui turned to look at Ouyang Wenjun: "Miss Wenjun, this late night visit is more related to this woman in the army?" So far, Ye Yu has always lowered his head and dared not look at Lin Luoshui. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and whispered, holding Lin Luoshui''s hand: "Aunt, Ye Yu is the vice captain next to Li Guo. When I come to Luoyang this time, I''m going to report you peace for Li Guo. After all, when Luoyang returns, you must know what their brothers did in Lingnan city. Li Guo specially asked Ye Yu to report you peace. Second, she also came by to see you." Hearing what Ouyang Wenjun said, Lin Luoshui immediately understood something. She smiled and said to Ye Yu, "Miss Ye Yu, you don''t have to be so formal. You are the vice captain next to Guo''er. You must have fought side by side with me before? I didn''t expect that there would be female generals around my son. Please sit down." Ye Yu sat on the stone bench and rubbed his hands nervously, just like the heroic posture of staying with the members of the army. Ouyang Wenjun coughed and heard Ouyang Wenjun''s "reminder" , Ye Yu reacts and slowly raises her head after correcting her sitting posture. When she sees Lin Luoshui''s face, Ye Yu is stunned. Even if a deep scar is left on her face, it is still difficult to cover up her beautiful face. As for the scar, Ye Yu also learned from Li Guo. It is because she knows Lin Luoshui''s infatuation that Ye Yu doesn''t bother Li Guo''s feelings. "Miss Ye Yu, frightening you?" Lin Luoshui smiled gently. His motherly smile warmed Ye Yu''s heart. Ye Yu quickly shook his hands: "no, no, I just haven''t seen such a beautiful beauty. No, no, I don''t mean that. I mean you''re too bright." Looking at Ye Yu who was tongue tied and overwhelmed, Lin Luoshui smiled and said, "Miss Ye Yu, why are you so nervous? Although you and I met for the first time, it doesn''t need to be so serious." Ouyang Wenjun whispered, "there are heroes in the army. This hero is naturally her captain." Lin Luoshui suddenly realized that the smile on his face was more obvious: "I see." she turned to look at the red faced Ye Yu. At this time, she didn''t hear the dialogue between Ouyang Wenjun and Lin Luoshui just now. She was immersed in the embarrassment of saying something wrong: "Miss Ye Yu, don''t you know what Guo''er asked you to bring me?" Lin Luoshui knows that the best way to resolve Ye Yu''s embarrassment is to make her feel relaxed, and the relaxed topic is naturally inseparable from Li Guo, and Lin Luoshui also wants to know more about Li Guo from Ye Yu''s mouth. Although Li Luoyang has described it before, Ye Yu is the person around Li Guo after all, and must know more than Li Luoyang. "Captain Li Guo asked me to tell you that he is very well now. The imperial court did not punish him about Lingnan city. According to the plan of Luoyang, Li Guo has successfully evaded the possible punishment of the imperial court. Now he has returned to the military camp." "That''s good, that''s good. Luoyang will certainly not let Guo''er have an accident. Luoyang has told me everything that happened in Lingnan city before. Although there is a guarantee from Luoyang, I still don''t trust it. This may be a mother''s worry." Ye Yu nodded and whispered, "aunt, Captain Li Guo also asked me to tell you that general Zhou Xiangong has returned. After Li Luoyang left Lingnan City, Captain Li Guo originally planned to leave, but at the last moment he met two generals Wu Ying and Wu phosphorus. The two generals brought Li Guo to general Zhou Xiangong. They exchanged for a long time. As for the content, Captain Li Guo didn''t tell him." Lin Luoshui nodded and said softly, "Zhou Xiangong''s business has nothing to do with me. Let him deal with it by himself. Remember to tell your son after you go back that you rely on your own ability in the military camp, not on any relationship. My mother doesn''t want to embarrass Zhou Xiangong, let alone have anything to do with it." "Yes, yes." Looking at Ye Yu with a serious face, Lin Luoshui smiled: "Miss Ye Yu, you''re here again. Why are you still so formal? You should feel free here. Don''t call Hu Guoer the captain. Just call him Li Guo." "This..." Ouyang Wenjun, who was on the other side, said, "aunt asked you to call it that. Just call it that. I said there are not so many rules here." "Miss Wenjun still knows me. Although I''m Lin''s parent daughter, I don''t like flowers from childhood. Compared with my girlfriends, I prefer and appreciate girls who practice martial arts. They are often straightforward and jealous of evil. It''s a pity that I don''t have talent for martial arts, otherwise I''m willing to go to the ends of the world with a sword." Lin Luoshui''s words made Ye Yu feel a lot more relaxed: "aunt Lin flattered me. I came here not only to see you for Li, but also to find Li Luoyang. Li Guo asked me to tell him some words, and also conveyed some changes after he left Lingnan city. I don''t know if Li Luoyang had visited aunt before?" Lin Luoshui didn''t directly answer Ye Yu, but turned to look at Ouyang Wenjun. Ouyang Wenjun naturally understood Lin Luoshui''s intention. She smiled and said, "aunt, don''t worry. Li Guo and Li Luoyang still fully trust ye Yu. You can tell the truth." Ouyang Wenjun knew that Lin Luoshui was keeping vigilant. Now for her, the safety of her two sons is the most important, She doesn''t want to easily reveal Li Luoyang''s whereabouts to anyone. With Ouyang Wenjun''s words, Lin Luoshui was relieved: "Luoyang did come here yesterday. At that time, he also met Mo Yuntian. Fortunately, he hid in Luoyang." Ye Yu nodded and continued to ask, "aunt, do you know Li Luoyang''s whereabouts now?" Lin Luoshui shook his head and said slowly, "Luoyang only said he would hide in Luoyang City. As for the specific location, he didn''t tell me. I guess the boy was afraid of me, so he deliberately concealed his plan." Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "that''s natural. Luoyang knows better than anyone what to do. Now the situation in Luoyang city is so complicated. He knows that he''s afraid you''ll worry about him after you know his plan." "This silly boy, I''m actually very good here. They don''t need to take risks to do something dangerous for me." after Lin Luoshui sighed, he got a cup of wine for Ouyang Wenjun and Ye Yu. He drank it all alone, full of sadness. Chapter 1087 Ouyang Wenjun said slowly with a dignified face: "Aunt, I hope you know what you have to say. Although your life is safe and you just lost your freedom, have you ever thought that western Zhejiang is because of the existence of Zhou Xiangong, and the military God is not invincible, and he can''t protect the imperial court forever. The place of Luoyang wants to establish its own power as soon as possible. If you hope that after Zhou Xiangong is lonely, the Lin family will still be there I dare not attack you, and this requires both Luoyang and Li Guo to have the strength to frighten the Lin family. " Lin Luoshui nodded his head and said slowly: "Don''t I know that? The Lin family has always been in contact with the imperial court. They know more about what Zhou Xiangong means to the imperial court. That''s why the Lin family has never attacked me, but only limited my freedom. Once Zhou Xiangong fails and loses the support and trust of the imperial court, the Lin family will send me to the guillotine. I know Luoyang and Luoyang have been together I just want to do something before this happens, but the difficulty can be imagined. " Ouyang Wenjun sighed: "one is the military God, and the imperial court depends on their strength, while the other is the young Luoyang and Li Guo. They all know how difficult this road is." Lin Luoshui looked at Ye Yu and said with heavy emotion: "Miss Ye Yu, if you return to your son in the future, please tell him that you don''t have to worry about everything for your mother, and you can''t force yourself for your mother." "I see, aunt, it''s getting late today. Since aunt doesn''t know where Luoyang is, I won''t disturb her." it''s midnight. Ye Yu naturally doesn''t want to disturb Lin Luoshui''s rest, so he proposed to leave first. Ouyang Wenjun also got up to say goodbye to Lin Luoshui, and they left the Lin family one after another. At this time, in the civilian house opposite Sima Yingming''s residence, Li Luoyang made a mistake. He originally planned to use the tiger skin that can move freely in Luoyang City to buy the raw materials he needs, but now the tiger skin has left Luoyang City and squatted outside the city according to Mo Yuntian''s order. Li Luoyang, who may have returned with him, now has no hands available except Xiao Si, and Xiao Si''s Identity also needs to be hidden. Naturally, it can''t be exposed. Xiao Si sat next to Li Luoyang and whispered, "master, why don''t I go to Wenjun''s elegant building and ask yu''er to help us? Or ask Wen Jun to help us. If you think yu''er is not smart enough, how about we let Wen Jun do things for us?" Li Luoyang frowned and shook his head gently: "didn''t you hear what tiger skin said? There are six doors outside Wenjun''s elegant building. Even Ouyang Wenjun estimates that it is difficult to avoid being supervised. Now I need someone who doesn''t attract the attention of six doors to help me, but there is no such thing in Wenjun''s elegant building." Since he wants to buy raw materials for himself, Li Luoyang knows that even Ouyang Wenjun is difficult to get rid of the surveillance of the six doors and has never contacted himself, so he won''t be foolish enough to mobilize the people in Wenjun''s elegant building. "But now we have no other choice. The tiger skin has left temporarily, and Wenjun Yazhu has been watched. Who else can be used by us in Luoyang?" At this time, the corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly and whispered, "I think a person can use it, but the reliability needs me to try." "Shifu? Are you going to try it yourself? No matter who you are, you are likely to betray yourself when you are directly exposed to him." Xiao Si knows that there are not many people who can be fully trusted in Luoyang at this time. There are only Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er in Wenjun elegant building, and Lin Luoshui. In addition, almost the whole Luoyang city is their enemy. "So far, this is the only way." "Master, who can use it?" "Lin Xu." Li Luoyang thought of his cousin, the most dandy of the Lin family at this time. He had many conflicts with Li Luoyang before, but they were all resolved. Moreover, after the experience of the last time, Lin Xu and his mother have completely changed their ideas about Li Luoyang, and Li Luoyang himself knows that it is very risky to find Lin Xu at this time. Hearing the name in Li Luoyang''s mouth, Xiao Si immediately shook his head: "master, how can this guy believe it? If you go to him with your front feet, his back feet can betray you. Although this guy seems to have reconciled with you, he always hates you." Following Li Luoyang all the way, Xiao Si knew that Lin Xu was the first target after Li Luoyang came to Luoyang City. He knew that villains like Lin Xu would not sincerely help him to be a master at this time. Li Luoyang''s idea was too risky. Li Luoyang patted Xiao Si on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I know what you''re worried about. I don''t want to face Lin Xu directly. I''m going to contact my mother and ask her to tell Lin Xu what to buy. Then I''ll go to my mother''s house regularly so that I can act according to our previous plan." "Find your aunt? That''s a good idea. The reason why Lin Xu is afraid of you is also because of her majesty, and she will keep it a secret for you. Naturally, Lin Xu won''t know that the purchased raw materials will eventually fall into your hands." No one cares more about Li Luoyang''s life and death than Lin Luoshui. Coupled with Lin Luoshui''s position in the hearts of Lin Xu''s family, Lin Xu must not dare to mess around. Li Luoyang''s method is indeed the safest. Li Luoyang looked at the dark night outside the window, then smiled and said to Xiao Si, "you stay here and I''ll go to the Lin family." if you approach the Lin family during the day, you are bound to be found by the guards. Li Luoyang also needs to use the night to sneak into the Lin family and try to avoid contact with outsiders. Therefore, taking advantage of the night, Li Luoyang went out of the people''s house and went straight to the direction of the Lin family''s backyard. After a simple disguise, Li Luoyang quietly came to the side door of the Lin family''s backyard. As soon as he came here, he heard a sound of footsteps not far in front. Why was someone at the side door of his mother''s backyard at this time? Li Luoyang jumped over the roof of a nearby house and quietly looked at the looming figure in the village. The figure suddenly stopped in the dark. Li Luoyang immediately realized that his whereabouts had been found. A dart flew towards the center of Li Luoyang''s eyebrows. Li Luoyang rolled down the eaves and just landed on his feet. The figure in the dark rushed towards him. Li Luoyang opened his posture and was ready to fight. When he saw the figure rushing towards him, Li Luoyang was surprised, Before Li Luoyang could speak, the shadow caught Li Luoyang''s head with his hands in claws. Li Luoyang quickly raised his hands and grabbed each other''s wrists: "Hey, how long haven''t you seen this?" "Who are you? Why are you hiding on the roof in the middle of the night!" "Shit, wait, wait." Li Luoyang tore off the disguise on his face and looked at each other with a smile: "I said Captain Ye Yu, your vigilance is still so high. If I hadn''t reacted in time, your dart would have killed me!" It was Ye Yu and Ouyang Wenjun who had just left Lin Luoshui''s house that appeared at the side door of the backyard. Chapter 1088 Outside the side door of the Lin family''s backyard in Luoyang City, the dark lane is more conducive to hiding his whereabouts. Li Luoyang, who just arrived here to look for Lin Luoshui, actually met Ouyang Wenjun and Ye Yu, which was completely beyond Li Luoyang''s expectation. He didn''t expect to meet Ye Yu in Luoyang City. Seeing that Li Luoyang was hiding on the roof, Ye Yu immediately whispered, "be careful, walls have ears, and find a safe place." this is Luoyang City. Ye Yu is not familiar with it. Instead of talking in dark alleys, it''s better to find a safer place. Ye Yu knows that Li Luoyang''s situation in Luoyang city is not optimistic at this time, Otherwise, Li Luoyang would not choose to hide here after returning to the most familiar Luoyang City. Li Luoyang looked at Ouyang Wenjun behind Ye Yu, nodded slightly and said to Ye Yu, "come with me." Li Luoyang naturally planned to take Ye Yu and Ouyang Wenjun to the people''s house where he is hiding. After all, that''s the safest place Li Luoyang thinks so far. The three of them immediately went to Sima Yingming''s residence. A moment later, they came to the door of the people''s house. After the secret signal knocked on the door, Xiao Si opened the door with a smile. However, when they saw the two people behind Li Luoyang, Xiao Si frowned. Ouyang Wenjun knew him, but ye Yu had never seen him before, but if ye Yu could come back with Li Luoyang, Xiao Si would not doubt his identity, What makes Xiao Si wonder is who this woman is and why she can get Li Luoyang''s trust. The three men immediately drilled into the door. Xiao Si poked out his head and looked around for a moment to make sure that no one was following the tail. Then he closed the door. In the dark cabin, Li Luoyang smiled and introduced Xiao Si: "Xiao Si, this is the person I mentioned before, the vice captain around my brother, Miss Ye Yu." When Li Luoyang was in Liangshanpo, he told Xiao Si and Xiao Hui what happened in Lingnan city. They are naturally familiar with the name Ye Yu and know that Ye Yu is still on their side. But Xiao Si didn''t expect to meet Xiao Si here. Xiao Si looked at Ye Yu with a smile. "Are you captain Ye Yu? Your master told me everything about you. I didn''t expect that the Deputy captain next to Li Guo would be a woman. No, no, no, no, I mean that women don''t let men. I admire your courage and strength." Xiao Si naturally felt nervous. Anyway, he was a member of Zhou Xiangong''s account after all, In addition, Xiao Si sincerely admired Ye Yu''s daughter for her position in the army. Naturally, she was a little nervous at this time. Ye Yu smiled and then said slowly, "you are Xiao Si. I heard captain Li mention that when Li Luoyang left Lijia village, you always accompanied Li Luoyang. Li Guo thanked you for taking care of his brother." although Ye Yu rarely said such polite words, this is Li Guo''s real wish. Since the two brothers separated, The person who has stayed with Li Luoyang for the longest time is Xiao Si. Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "they are all our own people. Why be so polite?" Li Luoyang nodded and laughed wildly: "Ouyang Wenjun is right. They are all his own people. There''s no need to be so formal!" As soon as he finished, the Pufan in Ouyang Wenjun''s hand suddenly hit Li Luoyang''s face. Ouyang Wenjun''s face had no smile at all. Instead, he blamed: "do you take us as your own people? If you say you disappear, you will disappear. If you say you come back, you will come back. Even if you come back, you have to hide here. You didn''t say you want to see your sister." Li Luoyang said slowly: "Sister Wen Jun, should Xiao Si have told you all about me? I was forced to leave. When I came back from the factory, I was kidnapped by someone else in Liangshanpo when I was careful. Can I blame me? Besides, I will go to Luoyang City, but let Xiao Si find you the first time and tell you peace. I don''t have to take you as my own person if I want to die At the risk of being discovered, let Xiao Si tell you I''m back. Isn''t it safer for my whereabouts? " Ouyang Wenjun glared at Li Luoyang: "even if you are kidnapped, you can have someone bring me a letter after you go to Lingnan? If you die outside, what will Wenjun Yazhu do in the future?" Li Luoyang looked at Ouyang Wenjun obliquely, and then showed a sly smile: "are you worried about me or Wenjun''s elegant building?" "I, of course, am worried about my industry. This Wenjun Yazhu is my lifelong effort." "I feel like you''re worried about me?" Ye Yu looked a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the dialogue between Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun would be so frivolous. It''s not like Li Luoyang who made a good impression on her in Lingnan city. However, she knows that this is the way of communication between the two people, but it''s just a little direct. Compared with Li Guo, the way Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun get along is much easier. "You''re still the same as before. You don''t have a serious problem. Let''s talk about business!" Ouyang Wenjun shook the Pu fan. Li Luoyang was very happy to come back smoothly and safely. She also met him today. Ouyang Wenjun was in a great mood at this time. Li Luoyang turned to look at Ye Yu, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared: "Miss Ye Yu, why did you come back to Luoyang City? What happened to my brother and asked you to find me?" in Li Luoyang''s view, this is the greatest possibility. If Li Guo hadn''t been busy, Ye Yu would never have left his captain and came to Luoyang City. Ye Yu said slowly, "Captain Li Guo is fine. He''s fine. I''m here this time. Captain Li Guo asked me to report peace to you. Shortly after you left, the people of the imperial court entered Lingnan city and announced the imperial court''s punishment for Huarong''s incident." Li Luoyang asked anxiously, "how?" she wanted to know how the imperial court would finally determine the punishment of this incident. After all, Li Guo was the person who was specially assigned by the imperial court to deal with the Huarong incident in Lingnan from the military camp. At this time, Huarong had been rescued by the people in Liangshanpo, which was a great disgrace to the imperial court. Originally, she wanted to make an example of the chicken, but now the chicken was rescued by the monkey, The disgraced imperial court may punish the person in charge severely. Ye Yu showed a rare smile and whispered to Li Luoyang: "The focus of the imperial court''s punishment was on the six doors of lingnancheng store. Chen Sheng, the person in charge of the six doors, became the biggest victim. Chen Sheng was dismissed. The two brothers Huang Wen and Huang Wu took over as his person in charge. When Chen Sheng planned to pull captain Li Guo into the water, Captain Li Guo provided the imperial court commander with the evidence you gave to prove that Hua Rong was rescued entirely because of Zhang Qiong and As a result of the secret cooperation between Liangshanpo people, the court officials promised to report the matter to the emperor after learning the "truth", so that Captain Li Guo''s responsibility will completely disappear¡° After listening to Ye Yu''s answer, the stone in Li Luoyang''s heart fell to the ground. What he worried about was that the person who was most severely punished by the imperial court would fall into the well and find a cushion. The cushion may be the person in charge of the Huarong incident, Li Guo. Fortunately, Li Luoyang had already made preparations to deal with it and asked Chaijin to write down the blame document for his cooperation with Zhang Qiong, which finally made Li Guo avoid his place There are penalties. "That''s good. He has successfully left Lingnan city?" Ye Yu nodded and said slowly, "well, Captain Li Guo has returned to the barracks, so you don''t have to worry. I''ll see you back safely this time. After I go back, I can also make an appointment with Captain Li Guo. He''s also worried about whether you have successfully reached the ship back to Luoyang City." Li Luoyang showed a confident smile: "he should rest assured of me. I want to go. No one in Lingnan city can leave me. I can even leave from Lingnan city gate. After all, no one knows my existence." Chapter 1089 "Miss Ye Yu, do you have anything else important to do when you come to Luoyang city except that my brother asked you to report peace?" Li Luoyang naturally wants to know ye Yu''s next trip. If there is no big thing to do, Li Luoyang''s idea will be very simple. Before, he was still worried and couldn''t find a suitable person to buy raw materials for him. He also planned to take a risk to let Lin Luoshui run errands with Lin Xu, Now there is Ye Yu, who is the only candidate. Whether it is strength or trust, Ye Yu perfectly meets Li Luoyang''s requirements for candidates. Ye Yu said in a low voice, "this time, in addition to reporting peace to you, I also visited my mother for captain Li Guo. You saw it just now. Under the introduction of shopkeeper Ouyang Wenjun, I met aunt Lin, and there is another thing captain Li Guo asked me to tell you." Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "what else?" "General Zhou Xiangong has secretly returned. After you left, he appeared in Lingnan and met captain Li Guo." Li Luoyang frowned and asked in a low voice, "the foreign affairs have been solved?" Li Luoyang knew that Zhou Xiangong left because he was ordered by the imperial court to go to the border to deal with the foreign invasion, and the Manichaeism became more and more rampant during this period of time. Without Zhou Xiangong, they naturally had no fear. The troubled times were even more chaotic these days, which was the ghost of Manichaeism, Zhou Xiangong came back quietly. Li Luoyang had a hunch that he would have something important to do secretly. "Well, the attack of the foreign family has been suppressed. General Zhou Xiangong''s Secret return is to mobilize troops secretly, aiming at the Church of Mun, and Li led the captain to let me tell you that during this period, he should not be contacted with him. He has become the mainstay of the religion of Zhou Xiangong. At this time, he has officially entered the camp of general Zhou Xiangong and become the pioneer of general Wu Lin." Li Luoyang smiled in surprise: "my brother has really become Zhou Xiangong''s subordinate? Hahaha, proud." although Li Guo was the team leader before, he has never met Zhou Xiangong. Now he has become the vanguard of Zhou Xiangong''s right arm. In the future, he will have more time to learn military skills and tactics with Zhou Xiangong and get more opportunities to make contributions, This also means that Li Guo''s road in the barracks will be smoother and smoother. Li Luoyang firmly believes that with Li Guo''s ability, he will wear gold armor soon. "We didn''t expect captain Li Guo to climb so fast, which is inseparable from the result of Captain Li Guo''s efforts day and night." "Is there anything else?" Ye Yu shook his head: "it''s gone." "When will you leave Luoyang?" "Tomorrow." "So fast? Can you delay for a while?" Li Luoyang didn''t expect Ye Yu to leave Luoyang city so soon. Looking at Li Luoyang''s lost expression, Ye Yu asked suspiciously, "Luoyang, do you need me to do something for you?" Li Luoyang smiled awkwardly: "There are some things I really want you to help me. Believe me, my brother also told you. Luoyang is in a lot of crisis at this time. I need to prove my use value before I can appear in front of the public again. Otherwise, there are still many people here who want to get rid of me secretly. When I returned with Xiao Si, I had encountered an ambush set by Mo Yuntian outside the city. Fortunately, we are prepared Otherwise, he would have died miserably in the jungle outside Luoyang. " Ye Yu frowned, locked his face and showed his intention to kill: "Captain Li Guo did say before that your return is full of crisis, so let me come to Luoyang City to see if you have returned safely. Unexpectedly, the person in charge of the six doors in Luoyang City will kill you." Li Luoyang smiled lightly: "This man, what can''t be done for his own interests? Since he and Sima have started to cooperate, I know that I will only become a stumbling block for them. If I am removed, they can sleep without any anxiety, and make sure nothing can surpass the perfume they offer to the court. Only Sima Yingming can hold the power to regain his power. Mo Yun has the opportunity to enter the six. Door headquarters, so they are very eager to get rid of me. " "How are you going to deal with it?" "Developing new perfume, sending people into the palace and getting the love of the people in the palace, so that Sima''s meeting will be as good as before, to please me. As long as the secret recipe has been in my hands, he will not dare to start with me. If he breaks the cooperation with the palace, Sima Yingming will become a puppet once, which is the result that he absolutely does not want to see." "So you want to develop new perfume? Instead of the perfume that Sima is now playing with the court?" "Yes, but you can see that so far, I can only hide here. I''m afraid that Mo Yuntian''s people will find me when I go out, and Wenjun Yazhu is also monitored by Mo Yuntian''s people. Xiao Si and I disappear at the same time. Seeing him is like knowing that I have returned. Xiao Hui has been arranged to go to other places by me. I''m sure that the trusted tiger skin has been transferred by Mo Yuntian. There is no one around me Yes. " After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Ye Yu instantly understood Li Luoyang''s intention: "are you planning to let me stay in Luoyang for a period of time, so I can buy the raw materials for making perfume for you?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "it''s easy to deal with smart people. Needless to say, you can know my intention, or you can become the vice captain around my brother. This brain is easy to use." Ye Yu''s face was full of embarrassment. After hesitating for a moment, he whispered, "Luoyang, I really want to help you, but..." Li Luoyang smiled and said, "you can directly explain what is difficult." "Captain Li Guo has just joined general Wu Lin at this time. There are no available people around except a few team members. I''m also worried about the battle between him and the Manichaeism, so I should return to him as soon as possible and hand over his safety to others. I''m really not at ease." Ye Yu is naturally worried about what will happen on the battlefield if he leaves his Li Guo. After listening to Ye Yu''s explanation, Li Luoyang nodded vigorously: "Well, you''re right. When you go to a new environment and there''s no one you can trust, my brother may be very lonely. After all, you''re his vice captain. You know him very well. At this time, he was ordered to fight with Manichaeism. Without you, the most tacit understanding, danger will come at any time. In that case, you should act according to your own plan." "But if I go, how can your plan go on?" "The reason why I met you just now is that I wanted to go to the Lin family and ask my mother to find Lin Xu to secretly buy raw materials for me." Ouyang Wenjun immediately said: "Nonsense! Is Lin Xu a trustworthy person? Even if aunt Lin exists, Lin Xu will die and know that you have returned. Maybe he will reveal your whereabouts to Mo Yuntian. He is a person who hates you. The reason why he doesn''t dare to target you now is because he is afraid of aunt Lin. isn''t it very dangerous for you to ask aunt Lin to find him? You should not be so cautious What kind of decision. " Li Luoyang smiled helplessly: "do you have any other way? Are you going to let the workers in Wenjun''s elegant building do these things for me? Don''t forget, they may sell me for the silver reward of six stores." Ouyang Wenjun was speechless. Although the workers in Wenjun Yazhu had been with her for many years, Ouyang Wenjun always doubted the sincerity of these people. After all, these people came to Wenjun Yazhu to work. If someone paid them more, they would leave Wenjun Yazhu without hesitation. The musicians in Wenjun''s elegant building would have gone to other restaurants if Li Luoyang hadn''t stayed at a high price. People are so realistic, which is more obvious in troubled times. Ouyang Wenjun is also well aware of the situation and environment. Chapter 1090 The atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point. The four people fell silent in the wooden house. They were all trying to deal with Li Luoyang. Looking at Li Luoyang with a worried face, Ye Yu said in a helpless whisper: "why don''t I stay in Luoyang for a few days, but I can''t stay here for too long." Ye Yu finally decided to stay in Luoyang temporarily and deal with the immediate crisis for Li Luoyang first. Li Luoyang shook his hand and said slowly: "You go back to my brother first. Compared with the situation here, he needs more manpower. It''s a big deal that I can delay the time I hide in Luoyang. As long as Mo Yuntian doesn''t find out, I can always hide in Luoyang. The situation over Li Guo will be different. As soon as Manichaeism appears, he will immediately go to the battlefield. It''s urgent. I think it''s safe for Li Guo." "But..." "Miss Ye Yu, I appreciate your kindness. I also know that you are also for my good, but we should distinguish the situation. I can deal with it here. I also worry about my brother. Although he has other members of your team around him, you also know that the only person my brother can fully trust is you, so I hope you can return to my brother earlier." At this time, Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "I have a candidate." Li Luoyang and Ye Yu turned to look at Ouyang Wenjun and asked in unison, "who is it?" "Miss Ye Yu, don''t you forget that you''re not alone in Luoyang this time? Why don''t you go back to Li Guo first, leave him with Li Luoyang to help, and let him go back after it''s done. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone." Ye Yu slapped on the wooden table and then smiled awkwardly: "how can I forget this? I also brought a man to Luoyang." "Miss Ye Yu, is this person credible?" what Li Luoyang is most worried about is trust. If he wants to die, he can''t trust completely, which is equivalent to directly exposing himself to Mo Yuntian. Ye Yu nodded without hesitation: "don''t worry, this man is credible. He is dead set to captain Li Guo. You should know this man, too." Li Luoyang looked at Ye Yu in surprise: "I know? I remember the soldiers around Li. I haven''t touched any of them except you. How do you know?" Li Luoyang can clearly remember what happened in Lingnan city. Except for his contact with Ye Yu, he has never met other people around Li Guo, and he also believes that Li Guo will not tell anyone except ye Yu about him. "One eyed dragon." the one eyed dragon Ye Yu remembered was the one eyed dragon who came to Luoyang city with her. Since he left Lingnan city with Li Guo, the one eyed dragon vowed to be loyal to Li Guo. Anyway, Li Guo was his life-saving benefactor and becoming a soldier was his dream. Otherwise, how could he become Zhang Yue''s entourage. "Who is the one eyed dragon?" Li Luoyang doesn''t remember the one eyed dragon at all. For unimportant people, Li Luoyang naturally doesn''t bother to remember. After all, he has little contact with Zhang Yue, let alone the man calculated by Chai Jin. Ye Yu smiled and said slowly, "the man before Zhang Yue, the guard at the gate when you entered the casino, was calculated by Chai Jin and left lingnancheng with Zhang Yue and more than a dozen other thugs." After Ye Yu''s reminder, Li Luoyang suddenly realized: "it''s him? Why did this guy follow my brother?" Ye Yu told Li Luoyang about Li Guo saving the one eyed dragon from Zhang Qiong. Li Luoyang knew that not only Mo Jiao and others lived in lingnancheng government, but also the one eyed dragon had been hiding there: "are you sure this guy can trust? Can he betray Zhang Yue? Can''t he betray me?" Li Luoyang, as always, is worried about the degree of trust. He asks that every move be really used by him. Ye Yu nodded hard: "Don''t worry, I can use my life as a guarantee. He is really credible. The reason why this guy betrayed Zhang Yue is that he is not used to Zhang Yue''s arrogance and arrogance. He is very honest, but he chose to stay with Zhang Yue for his life. Now he was saved by Captain Li Guo and took him into the military camp. He always remembers this. Captain Li Guo has tested his loyalty Cheng has been affirmed by Captain Li Guo. " "Since Li Guo has also personally tested it, it won''t matter. If you can, you can leave him with me for the time being. After you return to Wenjun Yazhu later, let him come here to find me. I''ll talk to him. By the way, is yu''er okay?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "people need you to care about yu''er?" Ouyang Wenjun said, looking at Xiao Si behind Li Luoyang: "right? Xiao Si." Xiao Si touched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly: "that''s nature." Ouyang Wenjun looked at Li Luoyang and asked in a low voice, "Luoyang, before, people from the merchant Federation went to Wenjun Yazhu to rob the secret recipe for the drunkenness of immortals. If Miss Wu Xinyi hadn''t appeared, we would have died. However, after the assassin left, Miss Xinyi also disappeared. Xiao Si said she went into Lingnan with Chai, but how could I see that she wasn''t with you?" After Ouyang Wenjun came to the wooden house, he only saw Li Luoyang and Xiao Si. Wu Xinyi was not seen. Naturally, she was curious and asked this time. "Xinyi has returned to Baiyun Mountain. She should go back and have a look after she has been away from home for so long." Oh, so that is what it is. What I thought was wrong with her, since all is well. That''s the best. Wen Jun Ya Chu has already started making the Jade Pool dew. Before you return, you need not worry about the income of Wen Jun''s ya, and at least you can stay here. You can stay here and develop new perfume. But you can promise me that when the new perfume is developed, I and jade will be able to make it. One bottle. " Li Luoyang smiled wildly and patted his chest: "it''s not easy? I''ll have someone send it to you then." And one side of the rain leaves his head down, and he carefully says, "well, that, Luoyang, before Li passed the captain once gave me a bottle of perfume, but I gave Mo Jiao, no, I don''t know if you can give me a bottle, too." Li Luoyang smiled and said to Ye Yu, "I don''t have any perfumes. Can you wait for me to develop them?" Ouyang Wenjun said at this time: "nothing, rain girl, if you love, I have Li Luoyang''s perfume before, I will give it to you first." Ye Yu asked excitedly, "really?" "That''s needless to say, but Li Luoyang, you''ll have to pay me back two bottles at that time!" "You''re really good at making up your mind. By the way, Miss Ye Yu, when you go back this time, you bring some boxes of herbs to Li. This is what I promised him and let him publicize them in the military camp." Li Luoyang naturally wants to promote the herbs he developed. The military camp is the best choice. In addition, Zhou Xiangong has secretly returned at this time, and there will be a war with Manichaeism next, Casualties are inevitable. This is the best time for herbal medicine. How could Li Luoyang give up such a good publicity opportunity? Besides, the other party is his own brother. Herbs can also ensure Li Guo''s life at a critical time. Ye Yu nodded without politeness. She had learned from Li guokou that herbal medicine was milder than medicine stone, easier to be absorbed by wounds, and its curative effect was several times that of Jinchuang medicine. However, she had never witnessed it and was skeptical about herbal medicine. After all, herbal medicine was very strange to them and was completely a new thing. "It''s almost dawn. You''d better go back while it''s dark. Be careful on the way. After you go back, let the one eyed dragon come to me the first time. I''ll wait for him here." Li Luoyang looked out of the window and said with a smile. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun and Ye Yu getting up to go, Xiao Si said to Ouyang Wenjun with a smile: "sister Wenjun, go back and tell yu''er to take care of herself. Before long, I will come back with my master." Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "I see. I can''t wait to see you like this. When your teachers and disciples return, let your master choose a good day and let you two succeed!" Chapter 1091 It had been dark for a long time. Dark clouds covered the night sky, blocking the bright moon and stars, making the night more dark and light. Ouyang Wenjun and Ye Yu left the wooden house and forgot Wenjun''s elegant building. After a few steps, they met a team of people. The big sedan carried by six people stopped in front of them. Ouyang Wenjun recognized this as Sima Yingming''s favorite son at a glance. Sima Yingming stooped out of the sedan chair with a smile and went straight to Ouyang Wenjun: "isn''t Ouyang in charge of the family? You''re still here so late? It''s not safe outside. You''re going to die in the middle of the night. If you meet a malicious person, you don''t fall into danger." Ouyang Wenjun smiled. Although he was bored in his heart, he also had to keep smiling. After all, Sima Yingming regained his power at this time, and cooperated secretly with Mo Yuntian. At this time, his position in Luoyang City has been very different from before: "Lord Sima, I didn''t expect to meet you so late. Where did you come back from?" "I can''t sleep alone. I just came out to blow the night breeze and recall the past life. This is..." Sima Yingming noticed Ye Yu around Ouyang Wenjun. At this time, Ye Yu was dressed in ordinary people''s clothes. Although his exquisite facial features were not as charming as Ouyang Wenjun, they were also sunken fish and wild geese. Coupled with the momentum forged in the military camp, Ye Yu gives Sima Yingming a bright feeling in front of him. He sees many charming beauties. Ye Yu is a rare type. Sima Yingming would not have been so aggressive before, but now he is different. He has regained the rights given by the imperial court. There are really few people in Luoyang. Even Mo Yuntian is not afraid, and he can even beat Mo Yuntian to adjust his power. After all, Mo Yuntian still depends on him to enter the six gate headquarters at this time. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "this is Miss Ye Yu, a good friend of mine." Ouyang Wenjun naturally didn''t want to reveal Ye Yu''s identity as a member of the army. As for whether to say his identity or not, Ouyang Wenjun naturally left it to Ye Yu''s own judgment. Sima Yingming smiled at the corners of his mouth and stared at the scenery in front of Ye Yu: "Ye Yu... Good name, I don''t know the girl''s age. Is it the family in Luoyang?" Ye Yu said slowly with an expressionless face, "what do you care?" Ye Yu''s answer attracted the dissatisfaction of several attendants behind Sima Yingming. They took out a long knife around their waist and pointed to Ye Yu: "are you tired of working with a girl? This is the Lord. You''d better have a correct attitude." Sima Yingming smiled and waved to his entourage. The entourage nodded immediately and took back the scabbard. Sima Yingming smiled and said, "what are you doing? What do you do when you are frightened? What about the prince? It''s just a common child, just an identity. It''s no different from the people. Are you right? Miss Ye Yu." Ye Yu didn''t answer. Looking at Sima Yingming with a sly smile in front of her, Ye Yu felt bored from the bottom of her heart. If it weren''t for Luoyang City and the other party''s identity as a lord, Ye Yu probably had started to make him a useless man. Seeing ye Yu didn''t answer, the smile on Sima Yingming''s face gradually solidified. Ouyang Wenjun on the side knew that Sima Yingming couldn''t hang his face, so he immediately came out and made a round of it: "Lord Sima still cares for the people as always after regaining his rights. This is also the reason why the Lord is deeply loved. It''s so late. Please go back to the residence and have a rest as soon as possible." With that, Ouyang Wenjun immediately took Ye Yu aside. Sima Yingming moved sideways and stopped in front of them: "Don''t worry, these two girls in the middle of the night are also very dangerous in Luoyang. Ouyang is in charge. Don''t you forget that it''s not peaceful here recently. My Luoyang brothers still have no news at this time. Why don''t I take you back and take care of it." Ouyang Wenjun knew the meaning of Sima Yingming''s words. She smiled and said slowly, "we won''t bother King Sima. It''s not far from Wenjun''s elegant building. It''s just a moment. Besides, there are six doors in Luoyang. There are patrol personnel day and night. Nothing can happen." "It''s possible that this intentional villain will appear when you are ready. Let''s take precautions. Come on, please be proud." Several attendants immediately surrounded Ouyang Wenjun and Ye Yu. Ye Yu immediately planned to take action when he saw the potential. Ouyang Wenjun grabbed Ye Yu''s hand and whispered: "Don''t act rashly. Sima Yingming is suspicious by nature. Now he is cooperating with Mo Yuntian. You are a member of the army and Li Guo. Looking at this guy''s behavior, Mo Yuntian doesn''t seem to tell him your identity. He can hide it as long as he can, and he doesn''t dare take us." Ye Yu nodded gently and said slowly, "you''d better not touch my bottom line, otherwise I won''t pay attention to his Lord''s identity!" Ouyang Wenjun smiled and looked at Sima Yingming: "since this is the intention of the Lord, we might as well obey orders." he pulled Ye Yu into the sedan chair. The sedan chair man put down the curtain and then got up. However, Ouyang Wenjun suddenly felt something wrong. The sedan chair did not go in the direction of Wenjun''s elegant building, but turned to Sima Yingming''s residence. Ouyang Wenjun frowned and whispered to Ye Yu: "it seems that this guy is going to take us to his residence." "What are you doing at his mansion?" "Can''t you see that? This guy has a crush on you." Ouyang Wenjun reluctantly replied. She didn''t expect Sima Yingming to fall in love with Ye Yu. Besides, Ouyang Wenjun asked himself that he should be more feminine than Ye Yu. Sima Yingming has never been so kind to himself for so many years. She didn''t expect to love Ye Yu for the first time. Ye Yu said slowly with a murderous look on her face, "I don''t want to waste time on him. Li Luoyang is still waiting for the one eyed dragon to go!" Ye Yu naturally thought about Li Luoyang''s plan. Coupled with her boredom with Sima Yingming, she wouldn''t follow him home. Seeing ye Yu''s murderous intention, Ouyang Wenjun and ye didn''t intend to dissuade him, and she didn''t want to be sent to Sima Yingming''s residence. "Stop the car!" A roar came from the sedan chair, and the sedan chairs did not move at all. They still carried the sedan chair to Sima Yingming''s residence. At this time, they had come not far from the door of Sima''s residence. Ye Yu''s roar naturally attracted the attention of Li Luoyang in the wooden house across the street. Lying on the bed, Li Luoyang immediately turned over and fell down. He leaned down at the window and looked out through the gap. He saw more than a dozen attendants surround a sedan chair in the middle. Sima Yingming stood in the front with a smile on his face. Xiao Si also heard the sound, squatted beside Li Luoyang and asked suspiciously, "I just seemed to hear the voice of Miss Ye Yu." Li Luoyang frowned and whispered, "it seems to come from Sima Yingming''s sedan chair." "Did this guy catch Miss Ye Yu?" "This is unlikely. If ye Yu were really in the sedan chair, Ouyang Wenjun should also be there. I don''t know what happened. How could they meet Sima Yingming?" Li Luoyang, who doesn''t know why, has been paying attention to every move outside the window. More than a dozen attendants have a smile on their faces. The sedan bearer holds the sedan chair. Without Sima Yingming''s order, they naturally won''t put down the sedan chair. Sima Yingming doesn''t think much of the roar from the sedan chair. He turns and looks at the attendants and slowly says: "Let''s go down and have a rest. Let the kitchen cook prepare a snack for us. I''ll entertain Ouyang''s head tonight. I haven''t had a drink with Ouyang''s head for a long time." More than a dozen attendants smiled. They didn''t know Sima Yingming had ulterior motives: "yes, Lord." Sima Yingming waved his sleeves and the sedan chair man put the sedan chair at the door of Sima''s house. Chapter 1092 Sima Yingming stood in front of the sedan chair and said with a smile on his face: "two girls, in the middle of the night, only my Sima house is the safest. I haven''t been to Wenjun Yazhu for a long time. It''s lucky to meet Ouyang''s master today. It''s also an old friend. My family also treasures the yaochi jade dew left by Luoyang brothers when they left. How about we have a drink tonight." Just after that, a dark shadow rushed out of the sedan chair in an instant, and a long sword was already on Sima Yingming''s throat. Before Sima Yingming even had time to make any response, he felt the cold from his neck. The previous smile disappeared, and the sweat the size of beans slipped: "you, what do you want to do!" It was Ye Yu who suddenly kidnapped Sima Yingming. Ye Yu looked at Sima Yingming with a cold face: "you have a good life as a prodigal son." "If you have something to say, put down the sword first. Do you know what you''re doing? I''m the Lord. You''re facing me like this with a sword, but it''s a great sin. You let me go now. I can consider giving you a lighter punishment!" Sima Yingming looked a little flustered at this time. After all, he really didn''t know ye Yu''s identity, or he had a color center, He would not take unidentified people to his door so rashly, which created this opportunity for the other party. At this time, Sima Yingming was most worried about whether Ye Yu was an assassin. After all, after Li Luoyang disappeared, he completely ignored Wenjun Yazhu. Even though he had already learned that Wenjun Yazhu had been at a loss, he had never thought of extending a helping hand. He was worried that his move to cross the river and dismantle the bridge would cause Ouyang Wenjun''s revenge, Now he even began to suspect that Ye Yu was the assassin arranged by Ouyang Wenjun, and deliberately met himself at night. Ouyang Wenjun came out of the sedan chair with a smile on his face. She looked at the wooden house across the street subconsciously from the corner of her eyes. She knew that this movement was enough to attract Li Luoyang''s attention: "Lord Sima, my friend knows a little martial arts, and although you are the Lord, you may not be able to deal with her." the court and the military camp were originally different in politics and law, If Sima Yingming wants to deal with the people in the barracks, he still needs to negotiate with the general of the imperial court''s rain barracks. Finally, the two rooms will jointly decide on the treatment of the soldiers. Hearing Ouyang Wenjun''s words, Sima Yingming showed a trace of surprise: "no, I don''t know who this girl Ye Yu is? Can''t I be a noble Lord to deal with you?" Sima Yingming''s mind was running fast. What kind of people have no right to deal with themselves and are higher than the Lord? Obviously, a weak woman can''t do it. The favorite concubine around the emperor? But Mrs. Bai didn''t tell me that there would be noble people in the palace coming to Luoyang during this time. Ye Yu was still like ice, and there was no expression on his face: "I''m under general Zhou Xiangong. I have private affairs to deal with in Luoyang today. If you want to deal with me, you can let the imperial court react to general Zhou Xiangong. If the general wants me to die to apologize, I will commit suicide." After listening to Ye Yu''s words, Sima Yingming''s back is cold. He knows that Zhou Xiangong is the one who can''t offend at this time. The whole court also depends on his strength to fight against foreign enemies and internal worries. Foreign invasion and Manichaeism court all depend on Zhou Xiangong. Zhou Xiangong is an indispensable existence for the court. The people who offended him will die and let the court know, Surely he will stand on Zhou Xiangong''s side. He is just a prince who has just regained his power. Maybe the court will exile him again to apologize. "Originally, it was the man under general Zhou Xiangong''s account. No wonder his skill is so good. Girl, please take back the sword, and Sima Yingming thanked him here!" after learning Ye Yu''s identity, Sima Yingming''s attitude has obviously changed dramatically. His words were more or less provocative before, but now they are full of respect, and even his words have eased a lot. Ye Yu glanced at Ouyang Wenjun. After the two made eye contact, Ye Yu put down the sword. Sima Yingming was relieved: "thank you, Miss Ye Yu. What''s the matter when the girl comes to Luoyang?" "I have just made it clear that if it''s not a private matter, you''re going to get information from the military camp?" Ye Yu didn''t intend to forgive Sima Yingming''s frivolity so easily. What she hates most is people like Sima Yingming who are dishonest officials. They go to war with Li in exchange for the peace of the court. However, these officials have such a style, Ye Yu naturally feels angry. Facing Ye Yu''s question, Sima Yingming smiled and said, "I don''t dare. I''m just thinking about Miss Ye Yu. I''m a prince in Luoyang City. I can handle big and small things. Since it''s a private matter, I can help. I don''t know if the girl is useful." since I''m Zhou Xiangong, Sima Yingming did not hesitate to choose to curry favor with him. This is also the way Sima Yingming lived for so many years. Before he made up for Mrs. Bai''s perfume to help him complete the counterattack, he naturally loved his skills. "I don''t need you to deal with my own private affairs." Sima Yingming turned his head to look at Ouyang Wenjun, and then directly threw out a sentence: "since Miss Ye Yu and Ouyang are friends, compared with your private affairs, it is likely that Ouyang Wenjun came here? Is it the whereabouts of the Luoyang brothers?" Sima Yingming naturally wanted to test Ye Yu and see if ye Yu''s arrival is related to Li Luoyang, At present, apart from Mo Yuntian in Luoyang, he is the one who cares about Li Luoyang''s whereabouts most. Ouyang Wenjun immediately smiled: "Lord Sima''s words hurt me. How can I invite general Zhou Xiangong? Miss Ye Yu just came to Luoyang to deal with her private affairs, which has nothing to do with Luoyang. However, I hope Miss Ye Yu can find Luoyang for me. Don''t bother Lord Sima about it." Sima Yingming turned his eyes and then said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t bother you two. The one who is going to die in Ouyang has the news of the Luoyang brothers. I hope to tell me at the first time that the Luoyang brothers are not here during this period. I''m very worried about it. If I can have fun and drink as a song with the Luoyang brothers as usual, it''s what I''ve been looking forward to." Ouyang Wenjun kept smiling without any waves on his face: "that''s natural. As soon as there is news about Li Luoyang, I will send someone to inform the Lord at the first time. I thank the Lord for his concern for Luoyang. In that case, we''ll leave." With that, Ouyang Wenjun turned away with Ye Yu. Sima Yingming looked at his back in the distance, his smile gradually disappeared, and stood in place waiting for him to yell: "Shit, I didn''t expect to meet Zhou Xiangong. What''s the matter with this guy coming to Luoyang? It seems that Mo Yuntian is going to investigate this matter. There''s a big man. Mo Yuntian doesn''t know? Or does this guy deliberately hide it?" Across the street, looking at Sima Yingming turning around and returning to the mansion alone, Li Luoyang said slowly with a sigh of relief: "it seems that things have been resolved. Although I don''t know why Sima Yingming brought Ye Yu and Ouyang Wenjun here, Ye Yu''s move just now is very risky." The little four nodded again and again: "the sword threatened the Lord. It''s a capital crime." "Ye Yu probably revealed his identity, otherwise Sima Yingming would not give up so easily. Fortunately, Ye Yu will leave Luoyang tomorrow. Naturally, it won''t cause unnecessary trouble. Well, keep waiting. It''s time for the one eyed dragon to come when they go back." "Master, is this guy really reliable?" "Don''t worry, do you think Li Guo will hurt me?" "That''s impossible." Chapter 1093 After successfully returning to Wenjun Yazhu, Ye Yu and Ouyang Wenjun found the one eyed dragon in the backyard for the first time. The one eyed dragon who was practicing martial arts looked at Ye Yu with sweat: "vice captain, you''ve been there for so long, and I''m worried about what happened to you?" the one eyed dragon knew that Ye Yu and Ouyang Wenjun had gone to the Lin family, but didn''t expect to delay so long. "One eyed dragon, there''s one thing I need your help." Ye Yu said directly. Without any hesitation, the one eyed dragon patted his chest and said with a smile, "Deputy captain, don''t be so polite. If you can use me, just open your mouth. I was originally the person of you and captain Li." although his words were awkward, they were enough to express the sincerity and sincerity of the one eyed dragon. "Tomorrow I will leave for home. Captain Li Guo needs a trusted person around him." "Leave tomorrow? Captain Ye Yu, aren''t you still looking for captain Li Guo''s brother Li Luoyang? Have you seen him just now?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled helplessly. The one eyed dragon looked big and thick in front of him. He had deliberately acted in front of Mo Yuntian before, which almost made Ouyang Wenjun mistakenly think that this guy is a brainless person. Now it seems that this guy''s heart is also thin, otherwise he won''t react to the meaning of Ye Yu''s words at the first time. Ye Yu nodded without any concealment: "I have met him." As soon as he said wow, the one eyed Dragon said excitedly, "yes! I''ll pack my bags now. We can start at dawn." Looking at the one eyed dragon walking to the wooden house at night, Ye Yu reluctantly said, "wait first." The one eyed dragon looked at Ye Yu suspiciously: "vice captain, is there anything else? ¡° "The thing is, I will leave alone tomorrow, and you will stay in Luoyang for the time being." Hearing Ye Yu''s words, the one eyed dragon stared and asked subconsciously, "why? Captain, aren''t you going to let me go back to the barracks? Or what did I do wrong?" "Don''t think about it. I''ll ask you to go to a civilian house in the city later. Li Luoyang will tell you why you stay. Remember, this is an order. When you''re done with him, you can go directly back to the barracks to find captain Li Guo and me. I''ll naturally report your whereabouts to captain Li Guo, and captain Li Guo will certainly support you and help Li Luoyang. Don''t forget that Li Luoyang is captain Li Guo The brother who cares most. " The one eyed dragon stared blankly at Ye Yu: "Li Luoyang? What is he looking for me?" the one eyed dragon didn''t know that he had already seen Li Luoyang in Lingnan City: "I never met him. Why did he look for me?" Ye Yu handed a piece of paper to the one eyed Dragon: "this is his current location. You will know when you go. Remember, after finding the meeting point, deal with the paper and treat this operation as a confidential operation." "But..." "This is an order!" "I see. Captain Ye Yu, I''ll go now?" "Well, it''s not too late. Go while it''s dark. Remember, it''s confidential." The one eyed Dragon nodded hard: "well, don''t worry, Captain, I know." Looking at the one eyed dragon who turned and left the backyard, Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "can this guy do it?" "The one eyed dragon''s brain works well. He knows what confidential action is. Moreover, during his time with Captain Li Guo, he knows how important Li Luoyang is to Li Guo. He won''t have trouble." If you have the affirmation, I will not worry about what it is. It''s not too early. You have to go tomorrow. Let me go to my room, take perfume and herbs. Following Ouyang Wenjun into the bedroom, yu''er hasn''t rested yet. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun who pushed the door, yu''er smiled and said, "sister Wenjun, you''re finally back." Ouyang Wenjun came to the bed differently: "you haven''t rested yet?" "I''m worried that you''ve been away for so long, so I''ve been waiting for you to come back." "Silly girl, what can I do in Luoyang? I met Li Luoyang just now." Yu''er looked at Ouyang Wenjun in surprise: "really? How''s brother Luoyang?" "Don''t worry, but like before, that mouth hasn''t changed." Ye Yu came to the bed and said with a smile, "miss yu''er." "Sister Ye Yu, you can be at ease when you see Li Luoyang." "Well, the task has been completed. I''ll leave tomorrow." At this time, Ouyang Wenjun suddenly thought of something: "Miss Ye Yu, haven''t you always been curious about Luoyang herbs? You can see the curative effect by looking at yu''er''s back." Yu''er instantly understood Ouyang Wenjun''s intention, took off his coat and turned his back to Ye Yu. Ye Yu bent over and looked at the long scar behind yu''er: "this knife wound is very serious... Is it left by the assassin who robbed the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness?" Ye Yu was surprised because she knew that it had only happened soon. According to the calculation of time, the knife wound on yu''er''s back could not recover to its current state in such a short time. At this time, the knife wound was close to healing. In addition to leaving a clear scar, it had recovered very well. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "yes, it''s only half a month, but yu''er uses the herbal medicine developed by Li Luoyang. Its curative effect is beyond your expectation?" After hearing that Li Luoyang asked Ye Yu to bring herbs back to the barracks, Ouyang Wenjun knew Li Luoyang''s intention. As Li Luoyang''s business partner, she knew Li Luoyang''s purpose very well. If herbs become an essential article in the barracks, it means that Li Luoyang can successfully establish cooperation with the imperial court, even with Zhou Xiangong. The publicity of the barracks will naturally bring benefits to herbs In the future, people who buy Herbal Medicine will far exceed those who buy Jinchuang medicine. Jinchuang medicine is created by medicinal stone, and its price is not what ordinary people can buy. The superior Jinchuang medicine is even beyond the reach of ordinary people. Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine not only has better curative effect than Jinchuang medicine, but its price is many times lower than Jinchuang medicine. However, people can''t accept a new species for a time, so it''s difficult to sell so far. Once the curative effect and effect of herbal medicine spread, Li Luoyang and Ouyang Wenjun are confident to carry forward herbal medicine and even replace Jinchuang medicine. Ye Yumu stared at the scar on yu''er''s back and couldn''t help touching it gently with his hand: "does it hurt?" Yu''er shook her head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt anymore." "I''m really surprised by the curative effect. Captain Li Guo praised the herbal medicine developed by Li Luoyang before, but I once thought it was just captain Li Guo''s nonsense after drinking. It''s worthy of its reputation today." "It''s hard to match this herbal medicine. Li Luoyang has studied it for a long time to have such an effect. If you go to the military camp, it will certainly bring you endless benefits." Ye Yu nodded without hesitation: "of course! There are countless casualties in the battlefield. With herbs, the soldiers can recover as soon as possible, which is undoubtedly a huge improvement for the whole March and fight." Ouyang Wenjun looked at yu''er with a smile: "sister yu''er, don''t you go to the drugstore and bring some boxes to miss Ye Yu?" Yu''er quickly jumped out of bed and said with a smile, "I''ll come soon." A moment later, yu''er came to Ye Yu with several boxes full of drugs: "these are herbs developed by brother Luoyang. So far, their curative effects are the same. I hope I can help you." Ye Yu was a little embarrassed: "this, this is not very good, such a valuable thing." "You are welcome. These things have been given to Lee too. Who let them be brothers?" said Ouyang Wenjun. "Perfume, this woman doesn''t like it. When you have the chance to come again, I will let Li Luoyang give you a bottle of new flavor. It''s a taste to use with the queen." Ye Yu smiled: "I believe Li Luoyang has this ability. Don''t worry. I will come to see you when I have time." "Then miss Lao Yeyu will take good care of Li." "It''s my duty." Chapter 1094 In the dark night before dawn, Luoyang City was already sparsely populated. The one eyed dragon shuttled through the alleys. According to the map given by Ye Yu, the one eyed dragon soon came to the people''s house opposite the street of Sima Yingming''s residence, knocked on the door according to the secret signal provided by Ye Yu, and soon Xiao Si opened the door with a smile and looked at the one eyed Dragon: "who''s the visitor?" The one eyed dragon whispered, "vice captain Ye Yu asked me to come." Little four sideways let the one eyed Dragon into the cabin and looked around to make sure it was safe before returning to the cabin. As soon as the one eyed dragon entered the wooden house, he saw Li Luoyang smiling at the wooden table. By the faint candlelight, the one eyed dragon saw Li Luoyang''s face clearly. Then, it was like being hit by five thunders. He stood still and raised his trembling finger to Li Luoyang: "you, you are..." a face appeared in the sea of one eyed dragon''s brain, The reason why the one eyed dragon was so impressed by Li Luoyang was that Li Luoyang was holding the ancestral jade pendant of the Yang family. It was Zhang Yue who was suspicious of the jade pendant and ordered him to lead people to ambush outside the Fengyue building. Because the one eyed dragon betrayed Zhang Yue with people under the instigation of Chaijin, Li Luoyang can be regarded as the fuse of this matter, The one eyed dragon is still fresh in my memory. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I really didn''t expect that we would meet in this way. Last time I met you, you were still Zhang Yue''s man, and you still planned to ambush me and rob my jade pendant. Today, you are my brother''s man." Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile. Since Ye Yu''s guarantee and Li''s test, Li Luoyang''s trust in one eyed dragon is naturally enough, In addition, he knew the man of the one eyed dragon, which made Li Luoyang naturally have no aversion to the one eyed dragon. "Your brother''s men? You, you are Li Luoyang?" the one eyed dragon recovered from the shock. He realized that the hairy boy who had the Yang family jade pendant was Li Luoyang. "Sit down first. We are all acquaintances. There''s no need to be so formal." Li Luoyang said as he poured tea for the one eyed dragon. The one eyed dragon stared at Li Luoyang and then whispered, "I have a question for you." "Ask, if I can answer, I will tell you." "Huarong''s is whether it has anything to do with you?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly: "why did you ask like this?" "In your capacity, you can''t appear in Lingnan city for no reason, and you pretended at that time because you didn''t want people to know your purpose of appearing in Lingnan City, and the major event in Lingnan city was the Huarong incident. In addition, I really can''t think of why you appeared in Lingnan city. In addition, Captain Li Guo failed in this operation, and Huarong was killed Saved, I naturally think the identity and strength of the other party are not simple. If so, everything makes sense. " "Oh? Makes sense?" The Cyclops said without hesitation: "Based on my understanding of Captain Li Guo, he wouldn''t give up so easily. After Hua Rong was robbed, Captain Li Guo didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He seemed to have expected it. Later, most of his focus was on how to deal with the punishment of the imperial court. He didn''t pursue Hua Rong and others who escaped. Now it seems that everything is clear because he knew to participate in the rescue of Hua Rong Rong''s team has his brother, so he looks nervous. " Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have a delicate heart for a moment. It seems that you know my brother very well. You have a good mind. You''re right. I really saved Hua Rong with Lin Chong and others at that time. When I robbed the prison, I met my brother. It''s precisely because of his existence that I can make my trip to Lingnan so smooth. If I want to die, I''ll change to another one I''m a camp team leader. I really don''t know how things will develop. " The one eyed dragon swallowed his saliva and whispered nervously, "you, why do you want to help the people of Liangshanpo? Are you related to them? Or are you the people of shuipo Liangshan?" Naturally, the one eyed dragon didn''t understand why Li Luoyang wanted to help the people of Liangshanpo at all costs. Even if he was an outsider in Lingnan City, he knew the danger. If he was careless, Li Luoyang was not only in danger, but also likely to involve Li Guo and others. "I''m not from Shuibo Liangshan. I''m forced to help them. As for the details, you can ask my brother when you go back. Today I asked Ye Yu to call you. It''s important for you to help me." "Important thing? I remember you are a popular man in Luoyang City. Why are you hiding here now? Someone in Luoyang wants your life. Is your so-called important thing related to your life?" "You''re a good boy. You have a good mind. You''ll develop in the future when you stay with my brother. I just hope your Chengfu had better not be used on my brother, or I''ll let you know what life is better than death." Li Luoyang can see that the one eyed dragon is a wise man. If he can control it well, he can make Li Guo more powerful in the military camp. If he can''t control it well, he can destroy Li Guo in an instant. This is a double-edged sword. It''s handy when used well, but it will hurt himself if not used well. After hearing Li Luoyang''s warning, the one eyed dragon knocked hard on his chest: "you don''t have to worry about this. My life was picked up by Captain Li Guo. No matter what happens in the future, I will stand beside captain Li Guo." "I hope you do what you say." "Since you are captain Li Guo''s brother, I will go all out to help you. Come on, what do you want me to do? Kill the man who wants your life?" "It would be nice if it were so simple. The other party is the person in charge of the six gates in Luoyang City and the prince who regains power. Can you kill them?" The one eyed dragon stared at Li Luoyang: "well, these people want your life?" "As for the reason, I don''t need to explain. What I need you to do is actually very simple. You will go in and out here frequently during this period. This is the hiding place of my apprentice Xiao Si. Can you understand the meaning?" The one eyed Dragon nodded and whispered, "I know. Don''t worry. Every time I go in and out, I will clean the tail behind me and determine the secret here. Before coming, Captain Ye Yu told me that this operation belongs to the secret of the military camp and should be carried out according to the secret task of the military camp, so I know the stakes." "That''s good. I''ll write you some original. I need you to buy in Luoyang. Some original even need you to look outside the city, or get them through other ways. Bring them to me after you find them." "That''s it? Let me buy things and run errands." "Well, it seems simple, but you should ensure the concealment here. The people of six doors will not pay attention to you in your identity. At that time, you frequently appeared outside the city, which is bound to attract their attention, so you should ensure that you are silent in your actions." "Yes! I see." the one eyed dragon answered firmly. Li Luoyang smiled and handed the note prepared in advance to the one eyed dragon. It was all the names of some raw materials, and even accurately painted the appearance of the raw materials. Some of the flowers described above were really only one eyed dragon looking outside the city. These things could not be sold by merchants. There was no flower shop in this era. "What are these things? Flowers?" "Yes, these are raw materials for developing perfume." "Perfume? What''s the use of that?" "Do you have a wife and concubine?" "Not yet." "When you have me, I will send you a bottle, you will know what perfume is." "Women''s things? Forget it. I''m not interested in these things. I''d better buy them for you." Li Luoyang smiled and nodded: "you can start to act after dawn. I''m here waiting for your good news." Chapter 1095 At dawn, the one eyed dragon embarked on his mission. It''s easy to buy some spices, but the stamens on it will be a lot of trouble. In the cabin, Xiao Si asked in a low voice, "master, how long does it take that guy to collect it?" "It is estimated that it will take at least five days." "At that time, will we have to stay here for at least a month or so?" Xiao Si knew that even if the raw materials were all available, Li Luoyang would need a lot of research time. "Why? Are you anxious to return to Wenjun Yazhu?" Li Luoyang saw through Xiao Si''s idea at a glance. The beauty was in Wenjun Yazhu not far away. Xiao Si naturally wanted to stay with yu''er. The two people who were happy with each other were separated for a period of time. In addition, yu''er almost died in the assassination of the merchant Federation, and Xiao Si wanted to stay with yu''er. Little four touched the back of his head awkwardly: "master, who knows me, I''m just worried about yu''er''s physical condition." "With Ouyang Wenjun, yu''er will be fine. With my herbal medicine, yu''er should almost recover. You''d better restrain yourself. If others see you, won''t you know that I''ve come back? After this matter subsides, how about I choose a day for you to preside over your wedding?" "I don''t know if yu''er is willing to grow old with me," said the little girl with red ears and red head "Don''t worry, that girl must be your person. She''s too anxious to eat hot tofu." Little four nodded, he asked, "master, you plan to let the newly developed perfume into the palace, and get the right and proper appearance after you get appreciated in the palace. But have you ever wondered who will send perfume to the palace for you? Are you going to let Lin Bomu come in?" Xiao Si knew that the key part of Li Luoyang''s plan was to send perfume into the palace, which would give him the opportunity to use the queen and other concubines. Finally, instead of the perfume that Sima Yingming and the court cooperate, he can prove his use value. At the moment, there is no link between Lin and Luo Lin''s family near Li Luoyang, but no one has contact with the court. Sima Yingming and Mo Yun Tian will not be given the newly developed perfume. Li Luoyang smiled and then said, "after the perfume is developed, you and I will leave Luoyang." "Get out of here? It''s not easy for us to come back. There''s an ambush outside when we leave Luoyang." "Rest assured, what I call leaving is not us, but I need to send perfume to south of the Five Ridges." "Lingnan?" "Yes, of course I won''t touch the relationship between the Lin family. I don''t want them to help me at any point. In addition to the Lin family, there are still some contacts between the Yang family in Lingnan city and the imperial court. Although it''s not as frequent as it used to be, at least they have the opportunity to contact the imperial court." Xiao Si nodded with a smile. "I understand, master, you are planning to let Yang Yanwen send perfume into the palace." after Li Luoyang''s narration, Xiao Si also knew that there was a Li Luoyang confidante in south of the Five Ridges, and there was a layer of relationship between Yang and Li Luoyang. "Yes, the Yang family is the best choice. I believe Yang Yanwen knows what to do." The master and apprentice looked at each other and smiled. Then they went back to bed to rest. After returning to Luoyang City, Li Luoyang was busy planning until he arranged for the Cyclops to look for raw materials. At the end of the night, Mo Yuntian quarreled with Sima Yingming in the Sima Yingming residence opposite the wooden house where Li Luoyang and Xiao Si were located. "Mo Yuntian, what''s your intention? You already know that Zhou Xiangong came down to Luoyang City. Why didn''t you tell me about it?" Sima Yingming was blaming Mo Yuntian for getting this important news. Why didn''t he inform him in time, so that he almost "died" in Ye Yu''s hands. If you had known about it earlier, Sima Yingming would have made other arrangements, As the Lord of Luoyang City, I can''t help washing the dust for Zhou Xiangong''s team members. Where will there be previous misunderstandings. Mo Yuntian said slowly with a smile and a glass of wine: "I just learned that the entourage I sent to monitor Wenjun Yazhu came back and reported to me that a stranger had entered Wenjun Yazhu. I suspected that it was related to Li Luoyang. I led a team to Wenjun Yazhu. Then I met the girl Ye Yu. After testing, I found that her arrival here had nothing to do with Li Luoyang. I didn''t tell you about it. Naturally, I didn''t bother Li Liwan about unimportant things You are the king of the machine. " "Fart! That''s Zhou Xiangong''s man. If you cater well, you may be able to win over with Zhou Xiangong. You don''t tell me such a good opportunity. Zhou Xiangong''s people rarely appear in the town. Ye Yu''s arrival may be an opportunity for us to cooperate with the military camp!" "Why? Prince Sima''s attention is now on the barracks? Is it Zhou Xiangong''s team? Do you think everyone will accept your move? Zhou Xiangong is not someone you can contact with with a few words of flattery. On the contrary, he hates flatterers most. I''m doing this to protect you. If you contact that girl Ye Yu, you''ll find that you are a habitual undertaker, It is bound to attract people''s displeasure. At that time, you will not only fail to win over the relationship, but will let others know who you are. Why? " "Mo Yuntian! Did you scold me around the corner? I have my way to deal with it. No matter what reason, you should inform me of the major events in Luoyang at the first time so that I can make my own response. You have your own way and I have my own style. Don''t forget, I also need to use my own way to win the relationship and let you enter the six doors headquarters. What''s the matter now Are you looking down on my style? " Hearing Sima Yingming say so, Mo Yuntian''s smile gradually disappeared and drank alone without answering. Sima Yingming saw Mo Yuntian''s silence and said slowly after humming: "You''d better not forget your identity now. If something happens to me, I''ll restore my position that I didn''t have the right before. Mrs. Bai will protect my life, but what about you? I didn''t enter the headquarters of the six gates. I''m afraid Lin Luoshui will surround you once the matter of Li Luoyang is exposed? When the east window incident happens, it''s estimated that you can''t even protect the position of the person in charge of the six gates in Luoyang!" Mo Yuntian resisted his anger, frowned and remained silent. He knew that he had no way out now. Either cooperate with Sima Yingming, or Sima Yingming was caught dead. As Sima Yingming said, he had Mrs. Bai''s protection, but he didn''t have any backstage. When he faced the anger of the Lin family, he would only lose more than gain. Sitting at the stone table, Mo Yuntian didn''t say a word, but the anger in his heart was to endure again and again. Thinking about his future and life, Mo Yuntian had to bear Sima Yingming''s complaint. When did the person in charge of the six gates of Luoyang suffer such a loss. Chapter 1096 Seeing Mo Yuntian''s silence, Sima Yingming seemed unreasonable and sat directly opposite Mo Yuntian: "I tell you, we are now a grasshopper on a rope, but I have a way back, and you have not. If you want to get through this difficult time, you''d better listen to me. In fact, you are at my side now, you are a Kater! An attendant, do your work well, give me dike Li Luoyang to return at any time, and you are also my eye liner, using your own six door efforts. Report all the major events in Luoyang to me at the first time, and then I can make the judgment I should have. Do you understand? " Sima Yingming naturally lost the feeling of cowardice before regaining the right of the Lord. The whole person seemed to look at another person, giving people a feeling of floating after expansion. This is also because Sima Yingming''s anger accumulated in his heart for many years. When he had no right before, everyone didn''t look at him again, and Mo Yuntian disdained to have too much communication with Sima Yingming, Now the initiative has completely returned to his own hands. Sima Yingming naturally tore off his mask of disguise. Before Mo Yun Tian got the secret recipe of perfume, the initiative was still in the hands of Mo Yun Tian, and Sima Ying Ming used the perfume secret recipe to create a finished product that satisfied his wife. Therefore, he was appreciated by the court and restored the right that his king should have. From this time, Mo Yun Tian could no longer control Sima Ying''s understanding. Instead, Moyun became Sima Yingming''s chess player herself. Son. "Sima, burn the bridge after crossing it," said Mr. Wang. If you don''t have the secret recipe of perfume that my Mojiao daughter gives you, you have already fallen to the ground. Is there any secret of the one hundred boxes of perfume that Mrs. white has ordered? Can you deliver the goods? The court must be a victim of your cheating, and how can you enjoy it now? Facing Sima Yingming''s difficulties, Mo Yuntian finally couldn''t help but stare at Sima Yingming with a serious face. "Why? Are you negotiating with me now? Do you think you are still qualified now? Don''t forget, I fulfilled our agreement. After I regained my rights, I declared Chen Sheng''s bad habit to the public and fanned the flames in the imperial court. The imperial court took into account my face and lost patience with Chen Sheng. Have you forgotten all these? Without my help, you can enter the court Chen Sheng may be the head of six doors headquarters. I''ve paved the road for you. As for how to go, it''s your own business! " Moyun suddenly stood up, his hands clenched and he stared at Sima Yingming. "Sima Ying Ming! When we said yes, I gave you the secret of perfume. You sent me to six doors. Now I am still in this city of Luoyang. How did you promise to finish it?" Sima Yingming raised his head and stared at Mo Yuntian with disdain: "Lord Mo, you''re wrong. I''ve helped you with my best ability. Now you only need a little merit for the imperial court to see, and the imperial court can naturally find a reason to reward you. You''re mediocre now and have made no achievements after Chen Sheng got off the horse. How can the imperial court reward a person who has no merit? What? Listen to you, are you going to let me fake your merit "That''s a great crime to destroy the nine families." "I believe it''s easy for me to enter the six doors headquarters in your current status as Lord Sima? You said clearly that there''s no need to find an excuse to deliberately refuse to agree to my terms!" Sima Yingming raised his mouth slightly, smiled a sly smile, looked at his fingers and said quietly: "I am also familiar with the people in the six doors headquarters. It''s safe to arrange you to enter the headquarters. But why should I use my personal favor for you? I promised to send you to the six doors when I was done, but now it hasn''t been done. If Li Luoyang doesn''t return, I won''t be at peace for a day. I can''t sit stably in this position. I belong to mud Bodhisattva Jiang can''t protect himself. How can he take care of you? " Mo Yuntian''s face was livid and clenched his teeth and said slowly, "listen to Lord Sima, if Li Luoyang never comes back, I will never have a chance to enter the six doors? Is he dead outside? Do you have to see his body?" No one knows Li Luoyang''s whereabouts at this time. Mo Yuntian even began to doubt whether Li Luoyang had encountered any danger outside. At this time, he was already in a different place. After all, this is a troubled world, and anything can happen. "Of course, how do I know if he will suddenly appear one day? Live to see people and die to see corpses." "You''re a tough man! I''ve sent people to ambush in all the necessary places outside the city. I can''t let them ambush all their life to prevent Li Luoyang from returning?" Sima Yingming smiled: "that''s your business as the person in charge of the six doors. What does it have to do with me?" Just after that, Sima Yingming noticed the murderous intention on Mo Yuntian''s face, which could only be expressed when he was really angry. Sima Yingming was sweating. If Mo Yuntian planned to kill himself directly, no one in Sima''s residence was his opponent, so Sima Yingming said slowly: "In fact, there''s another way. You want you to do it. I''m also willing to sell my personal information to the people in the six door headquarters to let you enter the headquarters." The killing intention on Mo Yuntian''s face obviously dissipated a lot: "what do you want me to do?" Sima Yingming raised the jug and smiled and poured wine into Mo Yuntian''s glass: "don''t be impatient, Lord mo. sit first." Mo Yun Tian sat down again, staring at Sima Ying in his eyes. At this time, he had not seen Sima as before. He thought he could bring some benefits to Sima Yingming after he handed over the secret recipe of perfume. Now it seems that he really despised the king in front of him. Sima Yingming said slowly: "Since we are cooperating, we should be honest with each other. I just need to send someone to report any major events in Luoyang in the future. Isn''t that too much? Back to the previous topic, when ye Yu comes, you have to inform me in advance. Things won''t lead to misunderstanding between me and her, so please don''t bother me in the future More snacks. Don''t treat me like an outsider. " Mo Yun Tian knows that the meaning of Sima Yingming''s sentence is not simply a briefing, but an attitude of his own. He is willing to obey his Sima Yingming''s attitude and become his own eye liner. This is also Sima Yingming''s real purpose: "Sima Wang Ye, are you going to turn six of my doors into your Sima family?" "This is also for our mutual good. As long as you do it and do it well, I promise that you will die in two months. Before the boy Li Luoyang comes back, I will let you enter the six door headquarters!" "Is that true?" "Seriously, when did Sima Yingming deceive you, Lord mo." Mo Yuntian snorted and said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. Now Lord Sima is unfathomable." Chapter 1097 As the sun continued to shine on Luoyang City, people began to come to the streets in an endless stream. There was a peaceful scene at a glance. Among the crowd, Ouyang Wenjun and almost healed yu''er came to the gate with Ye Yu. Ouyang Wenjun said to Ye Yu with a smile: "Miss Ye Yu, you should seize the opportunity to go back this time? Men can''t wait. When something happens, when you meet the person you want, our women should also take the initiative." Ye Yu knew Ouyang Wenjun''s intention. Her face turned red and she smiled and said, "I see, but now is the key period for captain Li Guo and our team, not to mention the time to talk about love between children and women." Li guogang entered Wu Lin''s team just when he was fighting Manichaeism. How could Ye Yu talk about his personal problems at this time, but she also knew that Ouyang Wenjun was also kind. Jade handed up the luggage to the leaf rain: "perfume and herbs are in it," Ye Yu sister, you must take good care of it. Ye Yu smiled: "well, I see. Take care of yourself after I leave." Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er nodded. When ye Yu turned to leave, two fast horses rushed over from behind. Ouyang Wenjun turned and looked. Someone asked Ouyang Wenjun to frown. It was Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian who came in a hurry. When Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er left Wenjun''s elegant building with Ye Yu, the six door Eagle dog outside the door immediately informed Mo Yuntian, and Mo Yuntian also informed Sima Yingming. They came to see Ye Yu off. Sima Ying smiled and jumped off the horse and saluted Ye Yu with a fist: "Captain Ye Yu, I''m leaving soon after I arrived in Luoyang? I''ve been offended before. I hope captain Ye Yu can stay a few more days so that Sima Yingming can entertain captain Ye Yu and apologize." Sima Yingming naturally wants to please Ye Yu, not only for Ye Yu''s beauty, but also to establish a relationship with Zhou Xiangong''s team. Ye Yu frowned and said with a cold face: "no, there are important things in the army waiting for me to go back. Lord Sima''s mind is clear. If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely come to Luoyang as a guest. After all, there are two good sisters here." Ye Yu then looks at Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. Ye Yu''s move is to tell Sima Yingming that Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er are her friends. In the future, if Sima Yingming wants to target them, he''d better weigh it. As a person in Zhou Xiangong''s barracks, Ye Yu won''t be afraid of the identity of Prince Sima Yingming. Ouyang Wenjun was moved by Ye Yu''s words. This attitude was to protect her and yu''er. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming also understood the meaning of Ye Yu''s words and said with a smile: "The leader of Ouyang is not only a friend of Captain Ye Yu, but also an old friend of me and Lord mo. since the establishment of Wenjun Yazhu in Ouyang, we often take care of it. Compared with Captain Ye Yu''s eyesight, we also know that there are six door attendants at the door of Wenjun Yazhu. This is also our secret care for Ouyang." Before the one eyed dragon appeared just now in Wen Jun''s Ya Zhu, Mo Yuntian took people to investigate. When the discerning eye saw Wen Jun''s eyes, he knew that there were six doors arranged in his eyes. Sima Yingming''s intention was to find a reasonable excuse for the surveillance of the clouds. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "I said that as soon as Miss Ye Yu arrived, Lord Mo received the news so quickly. It''s really a thousand years of wind. It turns out that there are six doors outside my elegant building to protect us. Ouyang Wenjun thanked Lord Mo here." Mo Yuntian smiled and was full of embarrassment: "Ouyang is polite. This is what I should do. When my Luoyang brothers were there, I often went to Wenjun Yazhu to drink and have fun. During this time, I was too busy at work and didn''t spare time to drink in Wenjun Yazhu. It''s also a pity for me." Sima Ying smiled and said slowly, "I don''t know how Wenjun Yazhu is at this time. I''m afraid it''s very difficult without Luoyang brothers. I don''t know if Ouyang''s leader needs help?" Just in front of Ye Yu, Sima Yingming and Mo Yun have the appearance of such a good man. This is just that Sima Yingming wants to perform well in front of Ye Yu. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er know the degree of sincerity. After Li Luoyang disappeared, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming disappeared in Wenjun Yazhu in an instant. Didn''t Ouyang Wenjun understand that these two guys were just trying to please Li Luoyang before. Li Luoyang disappeared. Naturally, they don''t have to go to Wenjun Yazhu as fake brothers. "Thank you for your concern. Wenjun Yazhu is all right. Don''t bother you two." Sima Ying smiled brightly: "this is what we should do. Luoyang brothers are missing, and we are also very sad. The only thing we can do is take good care of Wenjun Yazhu. If you have any difficulties, you can directly tell us that Lord Mo and I have done our best to help." "Thank you for your kindness. Wenjun Yazhu doesn''t need help. If there is, I must ask you. I hope you won''t prevaricate at that time." "That''s nature." Sima Yingming turned to look at Ye Yu: "Captain Ye Yu, do you really want to go today? I wonder if you can see the leader in Ouyang and give me another chance to apologize. Why don''t we go to Wenjun Yazhu and have a drink?" Ye Yu was still expressionless: "I have said that there are important things in the army and can''t be delayed. The Lord wants me to return late. Do you receive the military punishment?" Sima Yingming immediately said, "Captain Ye Yu, I don''t have such an idea. Since Miss Ye Yu insists on leaving, why don''t you let me see you off?" "No, I have feet and can walk. I know the way and won''t get lost. Lord Sima doesn''t have to be so polite." Sima Yingming pretended to be lost, nodded his head and said helplessly, "since captain Ye Yu has made arrangements, I will not force you to stay. I hope to return to Luoyang City to see your old friends when I have time in the future." Ye Yu snorted and said, "I don''t have many friends in Luoyang, only Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er." after that, Ye Yu nodded to Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. Without saying a word, he turned and went straight outside the city, leaving Sima Yingming embarrassed. Ouyang Wenjun looked at Ye Yu who disappeared at the gate of the city, then smiled and said to Sima Yingming, "Lord, Miss Ye Yu has gone, and we will return to Wenjun Yazhu. If you are all right, you can go back with us? There are still yaochi Yulu in the store." Sima Yingming squeezed out a smile, then shook his head and said with a smile, "I also want to have a drink with Ouyang''s head. It''s inconvenient to disturb me today when I deal with the important affairs of CNOOC." Ouyang Wenjun looked at Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian also made excuses. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and returned to Wenjun''s elegant building with yu''er. Chapter 1098 A few days later, everything in Luoyang was as normal as the one eyed dragon carrying luggage in the big city. It did not attract any attention. At the moment, he changed into a clothes of ordinary people. He looked like a woodcutter. He was carrying the perfume material Li Luoyang wanted and come swaggeringly walking on the street. The one eyed dragon soon came to the wooden house where Li Luoyang was hiding, sounded the secret signal, and then drilled into the wooden house. The one eyed dragon put his luggage on the table and said reluctantly, "brother Luoyang, it''s hard to find these things. I''m a big man. I''ve been picking flowers in the mountains these days, and others thought I was a woman." it took half a day to buy all the spices on the note in Luoyang City, and some of the flowers on it embarrassed the one eyed dragon. Looking at the bottles and cans filled in front of him, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "don''t care about other people''s eyes. Let them talk. Just finish the task. It''s hard for you." The one eyed dragon smiled and sat opposite Li Luoyang. After a bowl of tea, he asked, "brother Luoyang, can I go back?" the one eyed dragon naturally wanted to return to Li Guo earlier. It was much more comfortable to stay in the military camp than looking for flowers on the mountain. "Don''t worry, this is only the first batch of raw materials, and I need more different raw materials." Li Luoyang handed another piece of paper with the name of the raw materials prepared in advance to the one eyed dragon. The one eyed dragon looked helplessly at the note in his hand: "there are so many more? When can I go back to the barracks?" Li Luoyang smiled: "don''t worry, I will certainly give you benefits when I finish the task here. When you go back, I will certainly write a letter of praise to my brother for you, so that my brother can reuse you, and I can provide you with yaochi Yulu wine for free." Hearing what Li Luoyang said, the one eyed dragon licked his lips excitedly: "yaochi Yulu? The wine built by Wenjun? I''ve heard of it for a long time. I also know that yaochi Yulu and the immortal drunk are yours. Seriously give me a few bottles?" men often can''t resist the strong liquor. Hearing its name, the one eyed dragon has long coveted the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu, However, the price of these two kinds of wine sold in Wenjun Yazhu exceeded his tolerance, and he could not borrow his relationship with Li Guo to ask Ouyang Wenjun, so that up to now, the one eyed dragons are still trying to meet their wishes. "Seriously." "All right! I''ll listen to you." Li Luoyang murmured and murmured, "my request is very simple. During this time, you stay at my side to buy perfume materials for me. After I have perfumed perfume, I want you to take it and a letter back to the South City, and give all these things to Yang Jia Yang Yanwen. You are there, and the environment in south of the Five Ridges is more than anyone else, and it is also my choice." Li Luoyang has decided to send the Cyclops to south of the Five Ridges after the successful development of perfume, so that he can avoid the danger of being out or being ambushed. "Don''t worry, you''ll give it to me..." half said, the one eyed dragon seemed to react and stared at Li Luoyang: "what? Let me go back to Lingnan city? Brother Luoyang, don''t you want me to die? Let Zhang Yue know that he''s going to die. He must pull my skin. It''s too dangerous." After all, the one eyed dragon betrayed Zhang Yue. Naturally, he didn''t dare and didn''t want to appear in front of Zhang Yue. If he could, he hoped that he wouldn''t have to go back to lingnancheng all his life. "What are you afraid of Zhang Yue? You are a member of the military camp now. Even if you meet that moon, what can he do to you? Does he dare to attack the members of the military camp? You should show some momentum of soldiers in the military." The one eyed dragon wanted to cry without tears and said, "brother Luoyang, you haven''t seen the means of Zhang Yue. This guy has a small heart. Besides, when I left the Fengyue building, I took away many of his men. He must hate me deeply. Don''t you push me into the fire pit when you let me go back?" "Don''t worry, Zhang Yue doesn''t have time to pay attention to these now. At this time, he has become the head of the Lingnan city merchants Federation. He is busy with his work. How can he find you sneaking back? Besides, I ask you to find the Yang family. As long as you get to the Yang family, they will help you hide your identity when they know your intention, so you don''t have to be nervous about this." The little four on one side covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you are such a timid man in the military camp? Zhang yuelo scared you. If we weren''t inconvenient to appear, I wouldn''t let you run. I can''t see that you are a soldier in the military camp and a soldier next to brother Li Guo." Who said that I was small? Lao Tzu promised that when the perfume was developed, I would go back to the southern city of Ling, and see if he even found me, and dared to start with me. Li Luoyang patted the one eyed dragon on the shoulder, then smiled and said, "that''s right. It looks like a soldier. Take out the momentum you should have. What are you afraid of him for a small Zhang Yue?" The one eyed dragon raised his head with a proud face and left the cabin with a note. After the one eyed dragon left, Xiao Si burst out with a laugh: "master, do you think the one eyed dragon''s brain works well? A little provocation can stimulate him like this." Li Luoyang also laughed: "It''s not his fault. He has been following Zhang Yue for many years. He already knows Zhang Yue''s means to treat traitors. That''s the shadow in his heart. If he wants to overcome this difficulty and don''t show some tricks to him, he can''t take this step. However, I didn''t expect it to be so easy. I thought he wanted to entangle. I didn''t expect him to be fooled by your word." Xiao Si covered his mouth and said with a smile, "this guy was very wise before. I also thought it would take some effort. Who expected to be provoked so easily." "OK, OK, check it out and see if he has missed the raw material. We have been resting for almost a few days. Start developing perfume." look for the bottles and cans on the table. Li Luoyang carefully examines the raw materials brought by the one eyed dragon. He knows very well that the development of perfume is very difficult. Fortunately, out of the ordinary flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, Li Luoyang was disappointed. The material on the note was as many as possible. Even the rare Epiphyllum was found by the one eyed dragon. He looked at the blooming flower in his hands. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "although the flash is beautiful, the world knows the fragrance of the Epiphyllum is unusual. Xiao Si looked at the flower in Li Luoyang''s hand curiously. He really didn''t know what it was. After Li Luoyang''s explanation, he knew that there were such magical flowers in the world. They only opened in the early morning of the night and only lasted for more than ten minutes. Few people knew its emergence and bloom. Chapter 1099 A little Epiphyllum powder, two drops of rouge powder, three tablespoons of new honey and four scoops of rootless water. Li Luoyang tried to mix different flavors. After grinding, more than a dozen spices were distilled in a large pot in the kitchen to agglutinate the purity of spices. Coupled with the unique aroma of Epiphyllum, the spices are like green leaves, setting off the intoxicating light aroma of Epiphyllum. However, the aroma is too strong, giving people a feeling of greasiness. If you smell too much, it will feel disgusting, This is similar to the effect of inferior perfume in the modern world. After a sleepless night, Li Luoyang continued to make various attempts. Until the early morning, Li Luoyang did not develop a successful fragrance. Some tired Li Luoyang lay on the table and slept directly. Xiao Si watched the distilled spices closely in the kitchen. After repeating for many days, until the one eyed dragon brought back the new spices, Li Luoyang never succeeded, unlike the previous rose and rose perfume. This time, Li Luoyang pursued the top perfume, a perfume that could not be emulated even if the formula was not available. Only in this way can the perfume be looked like. Before the rose and rose perfume, as long as the secret recipe, with the ingredients on the secret recipe can be integrated to complete the simplest fragrance, and this time, Li Luoyang to integrate a variety of different flavors, and ultimately to highlight the smell of Epiphyllum, not light, not too Yu Nongyu, take just perfect contrast, is the most critical development. The Cyclops went out again with a note. This is the third time he has gone out to find perfume materials for Li Luoyang. At this time, he has no complaints. After all, there is a bait in the pool of Yu Chi, plus Li Luoyang promised to write Li Gong''s letter to Li. The one eyed dragon naturally works hard and has already had the experience of picking flowers on the mountain. He has already been familiar with such a task. A few days later, an excited roar came from the wooden house late at night: "shit, it''s finally done!" The little four in the kitchen rushed out, watching Li Luoyang holding a small bottle of perfume in his hand: "master, did you succeed?" Li Luoyang nodded and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "well, it''s finally successful, and half a month''s efforts have finally yielded results." Li Luoyang hardly left the table in the past half a month. Even if he slept, he only took an occasional nap. Then he got up again to continue his research and development. He didn''t sleep. Finally, he got the results. Li Luoyang was also excited about it, This is the most serious time since he came to this world. At the beginning, he was not so obsessed with brewing immortal intoxication. In addition, the process of immortal intoxication was not so difficult, but the simplest brewing technology in the modern world. Xiao Si immediately stood in front of Li Luoyang: "master teacher, I smell." before the rose and rose perfume have already made Xiao Si feel the world. This time Li Luoyang spent so much time to develop successfully. Little four is naturally more curious than before about what flavor it is that makes Li Luoyang so hard to succeed. Opening the bottle cap, Li Luoyang put the bottle mouth on his nose, and smelled a fragrance that he had never experienced before. It was fresh and natural. The perfume was like a spring. Suddenly it appeared and became silent. But there was still a sweet smell in the nasal cavity. It was only a simple smell. Xiao Si was also convinced by the smell: "this, what''s the smell? It''s so fragrant. I''ve never asked so fragrant." Li Luoyang''s lips slightly flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, "this is Epiphyllum, this perfume is called a flash in the pan." "Zhenxiang... Shifu, can you give me a bottle after a large number of finished products?" Xiao Si immediately thought of yu''er. He was fascinated by this smell. As a woman, yu''er would be more obsessed with it. Xiao Si wanted Li Luoyang to give him a bottle at the first time so that he could give his sweetheart something rare in the world. Be quite different flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum. "No need to wait for mass production, perfume is originally something that is specially prepared for women. It is the best and the most qualified to evaluate the nature. It is a woman. Ouyang Wenjun and Yu are both women. And they are still very different characters. They can feel the flowers from different angles and give different opinions and suggestions." Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Xiao Si asked excitedly, "master, do you mean to let yu''er and sister Wenjun try it first?" "Bother you to flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, go to Wen Jun Ya building, give Ouyang Wenjun, give her the pertinent opinion, let Jade also mention the suggestion, remember, there are six door guards at the door." during this time, two people never went out, just trying to avoid the probability that might be discovered, and now to verify the effectiveness of the new perfume. Li Luoyang is naturally willing to take risks to let Xiao four go to Wenjun Ya building, so that he can let Li Luoyang know whether the perfume he developed is still necessary for improvement. Xiao Si took the perfume from Li Luoyang''s hands and ran excitedly outside the door. Fortunately, Li Luoyang grabbed the collar of Xiao 4. What do you do? Xiao Si said suspiciously, "of course, it''s Wenjun''s elegant building according to your meaning." "You go like this?" Li Luoyang pointed up and down to Xiao Si''s whole body. Xiao Si looked down and found that he had been staying in the stuffy kitchen, so that there was only one underpants all over his body. It was estimated that it was very difficult to run out without attention. Little four returned to the inner room awkwardly, changed into a set of ordinary clothes, and went through a little camouflage on his face. After at least some security, he came to Li Luoyang again: "master, is there anything else to tell this time?" Li Luoyang looked down for a moment, then slowly said, "let Ouyang Wenjun tell you the business situation of Wenjun Yazhu during this period, and you tell yu''er that if there is no serious health problem, Li''s herbal medicine store needs to start business." "Master, don''t you plan to open it after you return?" "In terms of time, Ye Yu has brought herbal medicine to the military camp. Once someone uses it, the curative effect of herbal medicine will spread at the first time. We need to seize the market at the first time to consolidate our customers, so the herbal medicine store needs to be opened in advance, and don''t you forget? When I left Lingnan City, I met someone from the merchant Federation on the ship, one At this time, Jinchuang medicine approved for leave is likely to have circulated in Luoyang City. With the momentum of herbal medicine, these Jinchuang medicine will be seriously damaged, so the herbal medicine store needs to open in advance. " After listening to Li Luoyang''s explanation, Xiao Si nodded without hesitation: "I must tell yu''er to reopen the herbal medicine store as soon as possible." Li Luoyang looked at Xiao Si with a smile: "I know what you''re worried about. If yu''er''s injury hasn''t healed, don''t force her. What''s wrong with her? My big apprentice will be heartbroken. ¡° Xiao Si smiled awkwardly, "master, I know. I''ll go to Wenjun Yazhu now. ¡° Chapter 1100 In Wenjun''s elegant building, business has turned around because yaochi Yulu was put on the shelves again. There are also some old customers in the previously empty hall. Compared with the previous desolation, it is much more lively. Although it is not comparable to the most brilliant time, the reappearance of yaochi Yulu still has an obvious effect. The musicians were playing music on the stage, and the guests had a good time talking and drinking. The private room on the second floor was once a special room for entertaining distinguished guests. At this time, it has become a resting place for Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. Sitting on the second floor, looking at the guests in the hall, Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said: "The crisis has been resolved. If the boy wants to die and come back to eat some, Wenjun Yazhu can only close the door temporarily." the boy Ouyang Wenjun refers to is naturally Li Luoyang. "Sister Wenjun, now the jade dew of yaochi can be brewed in Wenjun Yazhu. Although the immortal is drunk, it doesn''t hurt much now. My injury is almost better. I want to reopen the herbal medicine store as soon as possible." Yu''er sat with hot tea in her hands. Although the wound on her back left a permanent scar, she at least hugged it. Plus Xiao Si didn''t care about the scar on her body, Li Luoyang returned safely. Yu''er looked in good spirits. "You''d better rest for a while. The business of the herbal medicine store has always been bad. How much do you sell from the time you open the door to your injury?" Yu''er bowed her head and didn''t answer. "If this new thing doesn''t open the market, even if you open the door, it won''t help. Anyway, the boy has come back. Let him find a way. You also know that this guy has many ideas, which can''t be compared with us. Besides, Li''s herbal medicine store is his store. He doesn''t worry about it. What do you worry about? Listen to my sister and have a rest first. If he recognizes it Because the herbal medicine shop can open, he will inform you. " Yu''er nodded: "sister Wenjun, I, I have an unkind request." Looking at yu''er''s red face, Ouyang Wenjun asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Sister Wenjun, you know I have no father, no mother, no brother, no brother, and no relatives around me. I think Xiao Si and I can really come to that day. I, I hope you can attend as my relatives and witness my happiness." yu''er naturally hopes that at her wedding with Xiao Si, one of her relatives will sit in a high position to witness her happiness. Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "haven''t I always been your sister? You still need to invite me? Even if you don''t invite me, I''ll be in a high position. But I''ll tell Xiao Si not to learn bad from Li Luoyang. If he dares to bully you when he dies, I''ll let him know what life is better than death." Yu''er immediately said, "Xiao Si, he won''t bully me." "I haven''t paid homage yet, so I protect him?" Yu''er was about to say something, but unexpectedly found a man in woodcutter clothes entering Wenjun''s elegant building. From the man''s figure and outline, yu''er recognized Xiao Si at a glance. She whispered to Ouyang Wenjun, "sister Wenjun, it''s Xiao Si." Ouyang Wenjun looked down. Xiao Si just looked up and looked at him. Facing Ouyang Wenjun''s four eyes, they nodded tacitly. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "speak of the arrival of Cao Cao, but what''s the boy doing looking for us at this time? Is there any change in Li Luoyang''s plan?" Ouyang Wenjun knows that the appearance of Xiao Si in Wenjun Yazhu must have been arranged by Li Luoyang. Now Li Luoyang''s plan has not been completed. Xiao Si must have changed here. Yu''er closed the window on the second floor and checked several other nearby private rooms. After confirming that there was no one, she returned to Ouyang Wenjun. Naturally, Xiao Si''s identity wanted to be strictly confidential. They didn''t want Xiao Si to be recognized, thus revealing the fact that Li Luoyang had returned. Xiao Si came to the private room on the second floor. After entering the private room, he took off the disguise on his face. With a smile on his face, he stared at yu''er tightly: "yu''er, are you okay?" Xiao Si remembers that when she first came back, yu''er couldn''t get out of bed and walk around. She was afraid that her action would tear the wound. Now yu''er seems to have recovered and her spirit is very good. Xiao Si''s hanging heart was finally released. Yu''er blushed and nodded: "thanks to the herbs of brother Luoyang, I recovered so quickly. How about you? How are you hiding in Luoyang city these days?" For half a month, yu''er had been worried that Li Luoyang would be found. From Ye Yu''s mouth, she had learned the location of Li Luoyang and Xiao Si. However, yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun didn''t go to look for them just in case. After all, there were hawks and dogs at six doors outside the door. Once yu''er or Ouyang Wenjun left Wenjun''s elegant building, they would be killed The eagle and the dog stared at them. They didn''t know martial arts. Naturally, they couldn''t easily get rid of the surveillance of the six doors. Finally, they honestly chose to stay in Wenjun''s elegant building. Xiao Si touched the back of his head and giggled: "master and I are very good. The one eyed dragon has made preparations every time he comes. So far, he hasn''t noticed his existence. Naturally, the people of six doors won''t follow him to find us. Only you know the whereabouts of master and me." "That''s good." Xiao Si stared at yu''er with straight eyes, and then slowly said, "Yu, yu''er, teacher, master said, wait, after the plan is completed, when we return in good faith, he, he will preside over the wedding for us. No, I don''t know if you are willing to grow old together with me?" Xiao Si blushed and his heart beat rapidly. He wanted to determine yu''er''s mind. Facing Xiao Si''s sudden confession, yu''er suddenly became half blazing like a flame, and the red on her face was like blood: "I, I naturally want to." Xiao Si jumped up excitedly and picked up yu''er. Ouyang Wenjun, who was on one side, said awkwardly, "Hey, Hello, Xiao Si, you can have a daughter-in-law and forget your sister? Once you came in, you didn''t say a word to me, but now you can start directly? What? You two totally think I''m air?" Xiao Si then recovered: "I''m sorry, sister Wenjun. I''m so excited. I''ve been thinking about how to express my feelings with yu''er all the way. Ye is worried that she will refuse and ignore you for a while." Yu''er also lowered her head awkwardly: "sister Wenjun, no, sorry, I forgot my shape." "Look at you. You don''t have a girl''s reserve. He abducted you in a word. Men won''t cherish such easy things. My sister advised you to reconsider or test the boy." Xiao Si hurriedly said, "sister Wenjun, my good sister, can''t I be wrong? It''s not easy for me to come to this day with yu''er. You''d rather tear down a temple than a marriage. Don''t hurt me." Looking at Xiao Si''s worried appearance, Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "all right, all right, sister teases you. Why are you here? You don''t just want to get yu''er''s reply." Chapter 1101 Ouyang Wenjun''s inquiry brought Xiao Si back to the point. Yu''er''s reply made him too excited and almost forgot it. Xiao Si took out a small bottle from his arms. The whole bottle was white. The bottle mouth was blocked with a red flannel cloth. Fresh leaves could be seen under the flannel cloth, so as to block the taste inside as much as possible: "This is what the master has asked me to bring to you. It is his latest perfume. The master said that women''s things are naturally only women know best, so they deliberately bring you to try. If it''s OK, master will try to send it into the palace and start the next step." Looking at the bottle reach the peak of perfection, Ouyang Wenjun smiles and waves the fan. "To be honest, roses are strong and roses are strong. The two perfumes of Li Luoyang have been very popular. New perfume may be hard to surpass the finished products, but this guy will always be unexpected." Whether rose or rose, Ouyang Wenjun has high opinion. After all, the emergence of perfume has made her realize that it is not only Rouge water powder that is the only choice for women. The new product of perfume can capture the hearts of women in an instant, plus the smell of these two fragrances is the most favorite fragrance of women. Ouyang Wenjun really can not imagine what fragrance can go beyond this world. Roses and roses. Hitherto unknown perfume, just perfect the fragrance of tiny spots, and gently touch the tip of the bottle near the mouth of the bottle. The fragrance of the rose is not rising. The smell of the rose is not so exciting as it is. It is not so full of roses that it is full of flavour. It is more delicious and pleasant. In the sea of flowers, people can''t help but want to dance. "What is this...?" After a long time, Ouyang Wenjun asked questions, which she never smelt. It seemed that there was no taste in the world. This made Ouyang Wenjun find the first feeling of being drunk. The first time he tasted the immortals drunk, Ouyang Wenjun thought that this thing should have existed only in the sky. At this time, Li Luoyang''s new perfume also gave her the same. The feeling of rutting thinks that this perfume should only be matched with the fairy in the sky. Xiao Si smiled and said, "Master said it was called a flash in the pan. The taste was developed by master for more than half a month, and almost never closed his eyes. The fragrance was derived from Epiphyllum. This wonderful flower has a unique taste and pure fragrance. Master finally refined it successfully after countless failures, but he said whether it is successful depends on your woman." Ouyang Wenjun couldn''t help smelling it again. After taking a deep breath, he smiled and said: "If it''s not successful, I have nothing to say. The taste is beyond my imagination. There are such things in the world? What is Li Luoyang''s brain made of? Or is he really from heaven? Otherwise, why do he often create things that can''t appear in the world? Immortality is like this. Now it''s also like a flash in the pan. I have to let me know I doubt that he is a man in heaven. " Looking at the flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, Ouyang Wenjun also curiously put his nose to the bottle of perfume, which was fascinating to people, as if he was caught in a moment. "This is a flash in the pan. It''s too, too pleasant to smell." Xiao Si said slowly, "master asked you to try, just try." Ouyang Wenjun carefully poured a flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and the professional movement was also taught by Li Luoyang. The friction between his wrist was a few. The temperature began to make the perfume more obvious. The wrist was wiped in the neck position. The fragrance seemed to be enveloped in the body all the time. There was a faint fragrance in the whole room, even though the taste was very light, but it was enough to make people want to stop. "How is it?" although I can''t understand it, Xiao Si can see from the enjoyment of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er that Li Luoyang''s newly developed flash in the pan should be regarded as a success. "This thing can only be found in the sky, which is rare in the world." Ouyang Wenjun said with a smile. "So it''s a success?" "Hitherto unknown success, if this opportunity has entered the palace, it will soon fall into disfavor with roses and roses." Ouyang Wenjun flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and Ouyang Wenjun, who is always a woman, is more refined than other women. The rouge and water powder used in the production is excellent. Li Luoyang''s perfume is Ouyang Wenjun''s first attempt. This time''s flash is beyond her understanding. Roses and roses have seen it. They naturally understand that Li Luoyang used these flowers to extract fragrance. Taste, and this is a flash in the pan. She has never been in contact with the Epiphyllum. Coupled with the carefully configured raw materials, the fragrance becomes more unique, which has been highly praised by Ouyang Wen Jun. "That''s great. After the one eyed dragon sends this thing to Lingnan city and transfers it to the palace, we will certainly be able to complete master''s plan, so that we can come back in good faith. At that time, we''ll see if Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming dare to touch us!" Ouyang Wenjun asked suspiciously, "send it to Lingnan city? Is Li Luoyang going to let the Lingnan Yang family send it to the court as a flash in the pan?" Ouyang Wenjun knew that Li Luoyang had contacted the Yang family during his trip to Lingnan, and both sides had decided to cooperate. However, Ouyang Wenjun was worried that this short-lived event was very important. It could change the fate if it fell into anyone''s hands. Even if Li Luoyang trusted Yang Yanwen no matter how much, Ouyang Wenjun thought that Li Luoyang should not give such an important thing to others It''s more amazing than the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness. Xiao Si nodded and said slowly, "this is the best choice for Shifu. Besides Yang Yanwen, do you think there are people around Shifu who can send a flash in the pan to the imperial court? And they can still be trusted." Facing Xiao Si''s question, Ouyang Wenjun was silent for a long time, then shook his head: "but it''s gone. I know Luoyang. He certainly won''t go to the Lin family for this matter, and he definitely won''t let aunt Lin come forward to ask the Lin family. Besides, he knows people who can contact the imperial court, Mo Yuntian and Sima Ying." "Sister Wenjun, don''t worry, master. He has his own arrangements. As long as you believe that you have a short-lived success, that''s enough." Looking at Xiao Si who got up to leave, yu''er was reluctant. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "tell the boy in Luoyang that this thing must be right. Yu''er, I will take care of it for you. We can wait for you to come back." "Well, I believe it won''t be long before master and I can build a decent huiwenjun and wait." Xiao Si took his disguise, went down the second floor and sneaked into the passers-by in the street. Ouyang Wenjun looked at the perfume bottle in his hand with a smile on his face. "This guy will surprise people every time. This time, he didn''t let us down." Yu''er nodded hard, and her eyes also fell on a flash in the pan: "as long as they are favored in the palace, it is the time for them to return." Chapter 1102 Sitting in the house, Li Luoyang waited for Xiao Si''s return. Before long, there was a long and short knock on the wooden door. Li Luoyang opened the door. Xiao Si immediately came in and sat directly in front of the wooden table. Li Luoyang immediately asked, "how about it? "He is eager to know how his newly developed flash in the pan is evaluated by Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. The best evaluator of this product specially made for women is women. Ouyang Wenjun, as the most image-oriented woman around Li Luoyang, is also the woman who likes to use Rouge powder most. She has absolute evaluation qualification. Xiao 4 said with a smile on her face: "Wen Jun sister and Yu Er are shocked. They say that if they can be sent to the palace, they will replace the rose and rose perfume." Xiao Si was also gratified. He and Li Luoyang spent more than half a month in this dilapidated wooden house, suffering day and night, and finally successfully developed a flash in the pan. At this time, it was also an affirmation for him to get such a high evaluation from Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. The stone in Li Luoyang''s heart has fallen to the ground. He is only afraid that this new flavor can''t be accepted by the women of this era. After all, they have never even touched the fragrance of Epiphyllum. Now it''s good. At least it shows that their development is not in vain: "In that case, when the one eyed dragon comes back, let him go to Lingnan city to find Yang Yanwen with a flash in the pan and ask her to find a way to send this thing into the palace." Xiao Si looked dignified and whispered to Li Luoyang at this time: "master, sister Wenjun asked me to remind you that although Yang Yanwen is your partner, it is too valuable when it is a flash in the pan. It can even change the fate of a family. If Yang Yanwen wants to die, she has selfishness and takes it as her own. She told the imperial court that it is the product of their Yang family. At that time, we will have nothing." Ouyang Wenjun''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, a flash in the pan is a treasure to them. As long as there is a word, the imperial court will be spoiled by a flash in the pan and treat the Yang family well. Li Luoyang smiled: "Don''t worry. I''ll give Yang Yanwen ten bottles of flash in the pan and ask him to give them to the imperial court. But if she wants to own them and tell the imperial court that these are all the things produced by the Yang family, what will happen after these ten bottles? Who can master the recipe of flash in the pan except me and you? If the imperial court wants to buy more flash in the pan from the Yang family at that time, how will the Yang family deal with it? So they Absolutely not, and Yang Yanwen won''t be so stupid. " Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum and rose flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum and rose perfume, Li Luoyang has seen the secret recipe and formula very important. So, this short-lived success, Li Luoyang left no note at all. The secret recipe and matching ratio are in his mind. "Now that master has thought of it, let''s wait for the one eyed dragon to come back." "Count the time, this guy is almost there." Late at night, the one eyed dragon returned to the wooden house with large and small bags of luggage. He was tired and sweating. He wolfed down with a teapot: "I''m tired. I went up the mountain to pick flowers and buy raw materials in the city. I''ve tossed back and forth many times." After several times of buying experience, the one eyed dragon is still exhausted. After all, Li Luoyang needs too many raw materials and fresh flower varieties. This is also the way for Li Luoyang to prepare for a flash in the pan. If a flash in the pan fails, he can make new attempts through other things and raw materials. But now the flash in the pan has been successfully developed, and most flowers have been used No use. Some flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum perfume. "It''s hard. You''ve got a lot of exercise during this period. Your body is strong. Come on, have a drink." Li Luoyang took the wine pot from Xiao Si''s hand. It was yaochi Yulu that Xiao Si brought when he left Wenjun Yazhu. It was originally prepared by Li Luoyang for Xiao Si to prepare for the one eyed dragon. Li Luoyang was worried that he would not give this guy some sweets. This guy really didn''t dare to go to Lingnan city for him. Holding the wine pot in his hand, a strong fragrance came to his face. One eyed Long Li even recognized that the wine in his hand was not the stuff he usually drank: "this, is this immortal drunk or yaochi Yulu?" Just smelling the smell, the one eyed dragon''s saliva has already flowed down. Just smelling the one eyed dragon, we can judge that this wine must be the first of the immortal drunk and yaochi jade dew, otherwise it won''t make him so relaxed and happy. Li Luoyang said with a smile: "the raw materials of immortal drunkenness have been monopolized by the merchant Federation. We can''t brew immortal drunkenness for the time being. This is yaochi Yulu." looking at the one eyed dragon like a child holding a beloved toy, Li Luoyang smiled: "try it." "HMM." the one eyed Dragon nodded hard. It was something he wanted so much, and now he was lucky to taste it. After a mouthful of the belly, the one eyed dragon''s face turned red: "good wine!" after a roar, the one eyed dragon almost never stopped praising yaochi Yulu. Li Luoyang heard the calluses of this praise. "Cyclops, you don''t have to collect raw materials and fresh flowers for the time being." The one eyed dragon held the wine pot tightly and looked at Li Luoyang: "have you successfully developed it?" "Well, at the beginning of today, I and Xiao Si will rush out to make ten bottles of perfume every night. According to what I said before, I want you to take these things back to Ling Nan City." The one eyed dragon looked at the wine pot in his hand, then smiled and said, "I know. Bring it to the Yang family. Don''t worry. I promised you I would do it." There was some hesitation before, and a bottle of yaochi Yulu had made the one eyed dragon unable to extricate himself. He wanted to perform well in front of Li Luoyang. Maybe he could get a bottle of yaochi Yulu in the end. It is estimated that he can''t taste yaochi Yulu in his life only by virtue of the income of the one eyed dragon. Of course, he should find a way to get yaochi Yulu. The best way is Li Luoyang in front of him ¡£ Li Luoyang naturally saw the one eyed dragon''s mind: "as long as you can do this and do it well, when you come back, I will write a letter of praise to my brother and give you two bottles of yaochi jade dew as a thank-you?" The one eyed dragon stood up excitedly: "seriously?" two bottles of yaochi jade dew, which is worth 1000 Liang. No matter who changes it, everyone will be excited about it. "I''m Li Luoyang. It''s my thanks to you. Besides, you''re still a soldier around my brother. How can I treat my own people badly." "Yes! Just put it on me and I will finish it for you!" It''s still the effect of good wine. The one eyed dragon has been determined to carry out Li Luoyang''s order perfectly, not only to get the praise letter, but also two bottles of yaochi Yulu. Li Luoyang patted the one eyed dragon on the shoulder, smiled and said, "you will stay here these days. After ten bottles of flash in the pan are completed, you can go to Lingnan city." The one eyed Dragon nodded hard: "listen to you." Chapter 1103 With successful experience, Li Luoyang only needs to reasonably match the raw materials in his memory with Epiphyllum. Epiphyllum is scarce and needs to be collected when it blooms. Therefore, the one eyed dragon went out to collect Epiphyllum several times and brought back very few Epiphyllum. Therefore, Li Luoyang used it carefully to avoid waste. It took three days, Li Luoyang just prepared ten bottles of ephemeral, each of which is extremely precious. And Li Luoyang specially made another bottle. Naturally, he planned to give it to his mother. He gave ten bottles of short-lived to the one eyed dragon, wrote a letter personally, and the one eyed dragon began to embark on the road to Lingnan city. Seeing off the one eyed dragon, Li Luoyang stretched out and said with a smile: "finally, a great event has been completed. Next, it depends on Yang Yanwen. As long as we send it to the court, everything will slowly get better, and we can have a chance to return to Luoyang City in good faith." Xiao 4 nodded his head and smiled. "During this time, the six doors in the city of Luoyang were inspecting more people. It seems that the guy is also very anxious." when Li Luoyang was mixing perfume, Xiao Si stayed in front of the window to look at the outside. He clearly saw that the six doors on the street were more numerous than before. Li Luoyang smiled, lay on the wooden bed and said slowly: "It has been more than 20 days since we came back, and the tiger skin has been lying in ambush outside the city for more than 20 days. We haven''t received the news of our return. Mo Yuntian is naturally worried. In addition, when we came back, we killed four people in six doors. Mo Yuntian will certainly strengthen our guard to prevent us from entering the city. He is more worried that we are already in Luoyang City. Naturally, he will strengthen our guard and wait for him Do it yourself. " "Sima Yingming doesn''t seem to have gone out for a while. But in the past, there was an endless stream of people in his residence. The once dilapidated Lord''s residence is now full of people. Aren''t all these given to him by Shifu?" Unheeded advice from Sima, who was able to regain the reward and rights of the court, was because Sima Ying Ming had provided perfume to Mrs. white, and the princess had been very pleased with the long smear. With the white wind of his wife, the emperor had given Sima Yingming these rights again. However, few people knew that the perfume that Sima and Luoyang had been working with the court was actually from the following aspects: Li Luoyang got it. Looking at the indignant little four, Li Luoyang smiled lightly: "don''t worry, I''ll get back what belongs to us sooner or later, but what I''m more worried about now is another problem." "Master, the biggest problem in Luoyang is that it is all aimed at us. What problem is more difficult than this?" "Merchants'' Union, we were in Luoyang city where Da took their cargo ship back before. I was thinking that it has been so long since the cargo ship landed. What happened to the fake Jinchuang medicine at this time?" Without going out, Li Luoyang naturally didn''t collect relevant information. He wanted to know whether these fake Jinchuang drugs had begun to circulate in Luoyang City at this time. At least he wanted to find out what happened to the merchant Federation in Luoyang City at this time, and whether the red aunt of Lingnan city had succeeded Ge Cheng as the new director of the merchant Federation in Luoyang City. Now what''s the plan of the merchant Federation what. "Master, do you need me to go out and inquire?" "Although it''s dangerous, I really need to know the news. After all, the herbal medicine store will reopen. It''s very important to know the news of the drug market. Later, you can go to the nearest drugstore and buy Jinchuang medicine. I''d like to see if the Jinchuang Medicine Merchants'' Federation has been put into the market." Xiao Si nodded hard. After a while, taking advantage of the large number of people on the road, Xiao Si left the cabin and went straight to the nearest drugstore nearby. When he came to the drugstore, Xiao Si was surprised to find that a small drugstore had a long line at this time. Xiao Si stood behind the line and asked the person in front of him with a smile: "my friend, why are you waiting in line to buy medicine now?" "Don''t you know? The price of Jinchuang medicine has been reduced. Everyone wants to buy it home for prevention when they can afford it." Before, Jinchuang medicine was a price that ordinary people could not afford. Now it has been reduced a lot. Some ordinary people naturally want to prepare a little in their own home. This is the situation now: "the price has been reduced? Why?" "It''s said that a new leader of the merchants'' Federation has come. Jinchuang medicine in all pharmacies in Luoyang has been reduced in price. It''s a little meeting gift for the people in the city. This guy is rich. It''s all reduced to five Liang silver. It was more than twenty Liang before." After a long line, it was finally Xiao Si''s turn. Standing in front of the wooden platform, Xiao Si looked at the head with a smile: "I''ll buy some Jinchuang medicine." The shopkeeper skillfully lifted something wrapped in paper from under his body and still stood in front of the small four sides: "five Liang." Looking at the things in front of the package and the previous Jinchuang medicine, Xiao Si smiled and asked, "is this Jinchuang medicine?" "Of course, if you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t buy it, there are so many people behind. I don''t have time to waste with you." Xiao Si immediately took out five liang of silver, took Jin Chuang medicine and left the crowd. Then he returned to the wooden house and put the bought Jin Chuang medicine in front of Li Luoyang: "master, this Jin Chuang medicine is only five Liang one bag, and the price has been reduced a lot. The people in the city who can afford to buy it are snapping up at this time." Xiao Si told Li Luoyang everything he saw. Li Luoyang frowned and said slowly, "five liang? According to the traditional craft, they only lose five liang of silver. It seems that those guys of the merchant Federation have let those things into the market." Li Luoyang immediately checked the Jinchuang medicine brought back by Xiao Si. From the appearance, it seems that it is not much different from the Jinchuang medicine usually used, But when Li Luoyang heard it, he knew that it was mixed with a lot of sand and soil, disguised as Jinchuang medicine. Laymen couldn''t see it at all. Even the staff of the drugstore couldn''t tell the true from the false without careful determination. "Master, are those fake Jinchuang medicines?" Li Luoyang nodded without hesitation: "this thing has no therapeutic effect at all, and it is likely to cause a new round of infection to the wound. The medicine can''t be allowed at all. It could almost lead to the death of the user. These guys actually sold the fake Jinchuang medicine at a low price regardless of the safety of the people, trying to gather funds quickly." "What shall we do?" "What to do? Before we are sure that we can officially return to Luoyang City, we can only watch this happen. When we go out, I will certainly find a way to expose their conspiracy and let the people in Luoyang know the face of the merchant Federation." Little four asked with some worry, "but in this way, we and the merchant Federation will be completely turned over." Li Luoyang snorted and said with a smile, "they monopolize the raw materials for immortals and drunkenness, and then want Ouyang Wenjun to pay for his body. These achievements make us irreconcilable. I''m afraid I won''t turn against them?" Chapter 1104 Late at night, Li Luoyang came to Lin''s backyard for the second time. Since Li Luoyang returned to Luoyang City, Lin Luoshui slept late every day. She was worried that Li Luoyang would suddenly visit and find her. Seeing the dark shadow on the wall, Lin Luoshui laughed. Soon after Li Luoyang came to Lin Luoshui, and Li Luoyang had just arrived, Then he looked at the person Ying around Lin Luoshui with a surprised face: "Xin, Xinyi?" Sitting next to Lin Luoshui was Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi stood up and looked at Li Luoyang seriously: "where have you been? I couldn''t find you everywhere. But I had to go to my aunt to find you. My aunt doesn''t know your whereabouts. You''re going missing again?" Wu Xinyi has been back for a few days. These days she sneaked into Wenjun''s elegant building, She also secretly inquired about the news and didn''t find Li Luoyang, which made her anxious. So she came to Lin''s house. After asking, she learned that Lin Luoshui didn''t know where Li Luoyang was hiding in Luoyang City. At Lin Luoshui''s request, Wu Xinyi secretly lived in Lin Luoshui''s room. Li Luoyang whispered, "I''m hiding in the house opposite Sima Yingming''s residence. How do I know you''ll come back." it''s been a whole month since Wu Xinyi returned to the Wu family. Li Luoyang has been busy developing a flash in the pan during this time, but he has completely forgotten Wu Xinyi''s return. Lin Luoshui pulled Wu Xinyi down beside him with a smile, looked up at Li Luoyang and said slowly: "I''m worried about Xinyi if you''re late. What are you doing during this time? Why can''t you even calculate the time when Xinyi returns? It''s only two or three days away from Baiyun Mountain. You''ve been separated for a month. You don''t have a head? You don''t send someone to me to ask. If I know your location, I don''t have to let Xinyi I''ve been worried for so long. " Li Luoyang quickly smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s my fault. I''m really busy these days. By the way, Xinyi, has Xiao Hui arrived at your Wu family?" Wu Xinyi was expressionless, turned her head to one side and didn''t answer Li Luoyang''s questions. Li Luoyang looked at Lin Luoshui awkwardly with help in her eyes. Li Luoyang didn''t have any experience in coaxing girls. Lin Luoshui covered her mouth and smiled: "well, Xinyi, don''t be angry anymore. How about I apologize to you for her?" Wu Xinyi hurriedly said, "I don''t need my aunt. I''m used to this guy''s wooden head. I don''t care if I meet danger along the way. Ask my apprentice as soon as I come." Hearing Wu Xinyi''s words, Li Luoyang immediately understood the point. With a smile, he picked up the teapot in front of him, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Wu Xinyi: "it''s hard to come back all the way. Come and drink some water to worry about my surprise." Wu Xinyi burst out laughing, took the tea from Li Luoyang and said slowly, "next time no matter where you go, you should at least let your aunt know, so as not to worry about you day and night." "I see. You haven''t told me about Xiao Hui." Wu Xinyi glared at Li Luoyang, put the tea cup on the table and said slowly: "shortly after I returned, Xiao Hui came. I''m discussing things with my father and elder Bai ran..." Li Luoyang interrupted Wu Xinyi: "Bai ran? Was he there?" Li Luoyang seemed a little worried. He asked Xiao Hui to go to the Wu family with a task. He told Wu Tian and Wu Xinyi his ideas and established a secret place in Baiyun Mountain to use and cultivate his power. He didn''t expect that his inner parent, Lao bairan, would be present. He was worried that Bai ran would refuse without hesitation. After all, the Wu family has been independent of the world and wants to be with them It''s hard for the other party to agree to establish another force within their strength. "Well, when Xiao Hui came, elder Bai ran received him. Before Xiao Hui came, I had discussed with my family to make a space in the back mountain of my house to build a place for your future power. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui just arrived and told me your plan." Li Luoyang looked at Wu Xinyi in surprise. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a smile: "it''s called that the heart has a touch of intelligence. Did they agree?" Wu Xinyi blushed and nodded: "well, my father and elder Bai ran have agreed, and when I left home, I was already building. In a few days, my father may come to Luoyang City. The Wu family plans to collect some daily necessities here with the money you give." Before Li Luoyang answered, Lin Luoshui smiled and said, "Xinyi, will your father come?" "Well, he said it was possible." "If he really comes, why don''t I meet him? You should discuss the matter between you and Li Luoyang''s parents." Hearing Lin Luoshui say this, not only Wu Xinyi looked at a loss, but also Li Luoyang blushed: "mother, I, we don''t need to be so anxious now? Besides, my brother hasn''t got a family yet. I''m afraid it''s not good for me to get a family first as a brother?" Lin Luoshui glared at Li Luoyang: "Have you ever seen your mother take a worldly view? Who says that if the eldest son doesn''t get married, the second son can''t get married? Besides, is Miss Xinyi unworthy of you? Dodging seems like a big husband? I don''t care what plans you and Li Guo have, no matter what plans they have, they are not as big as my grandchildren. I can tell you, Xinyi''s daughter-in-law, I''ve determined that you have to marry if you don''t marry. I''m rejected Limited to the Lin family, Xinyi''s father never leaves Baiyun Mountain. It''s not easy to have an opportunity this time. I must discuss it with his father. " Wu Xinyi lowered her head and the ruddy color had spread to her neck: "uncle, aunt, it''s not good." "Xinyi, do you hate my Luoyang?" Wu Xinyi did not answer and chose silence, but the ruddy face became more obvious. Lin Luoshui smiled and said, "if you don''t hate it, you just like it? Isn''t that it? I often talk about you in Luoyang. I also heard the story of you and Luoyang when they crossed the river. Who will he marry if he doesn''t marry you?" Li Luoyang looked at Lin Luoshui with a black line. He didn''t expect that he would meet Lin Luoshui for forced marriage this time. But on second thought, he and Wu Xinyi were in love. Wu Xinyi is second to none in both appearance and body. He made a profit. After all, he has kissed someone else''s mouth and should be responsible for Wu Xinyi, Wu Xinyi knows her plan and what she will face in the future. If she doesn''t have any complaints, how can she refuse. In the face of Lin Luoshui''s re inquiry, Wu Xinyi remained silent. Lin Luoshui smiled and turned to look at Li Luoyang: "I can tell you that Xinyi''s dying father has arrived in Luoyang City. You should invite me here, or I''ll see how to deal with you." After taking a deep breath, Li Luoyang said slowly, "I know. If master Wu Tian comes, I will inform him. If he doesn''t come, you can''t blame me." Chapter 1105 In the backyard of the Lin family, the sudden return of Wu Xinyi also caught Li Luoyang by surprise. In addition, Lin Luoshui''s "forced marriage" also surprised Li Luoyang. Things changed too fast, which completely exceeded Li Luoyang''s expectations. This time, Li Luoyang came to the Lin family to let Lin Luoshui try his newly developed one for a short time, Who would have expected that Wu Xinyi had been waiting here for many days. Looking at the red faced Wu Xinyi, Li Luoyang smiled and said slowly, "mother, Xinyi, this is the new perfume I have just made, and I want to bring it to you today." as the matter has reached this point, Li Luoyang knows that there is no problem in sharing a bottle of perfume between her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law. At least, no one will be jealous, though Li Luoyang''s love experience is zero. But he was very concerned about everyone''s thoughts and opinions. Naturally, he didn''t want either his mother or Wu Xinyi to be hurt. Heard that it is a newly developed perfume, Lin Luo Shui and Wu Xinyi both have shown a very strong curiosity. Wu Xinyi grabbed the bottle in Li Luoyang''s hand and then handed it to Lin Luo Shui. After all, Lin Luo Shui was Li Luoyang''s mother and elders. Wu Xinyi also respected Lin Lo Shui, and did not open her first to enjoy the new perfume. This makes Lin Luoshui more satisfied. What a hitherto unknown fragrance is to put perfume bottles open, and Lin Luo Shui is surprised. "What is this flower?" Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, how does it taste? Lin Luoshui and Wu Xinyi nodded and praised. A moment later, Lin Luoshui asked solemnly, "are you going to use this thing to create your chance to come back?" Lin Luoshui knew that Li Luoyang''s plan was to prove his value and then officially return to Luoyang City. In this way, Li Luoyang could ensure that Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian did not dare to start against him again. Only after ensuring safety can he make the next plan. Lillian nodded and whispered: "I''ve asked my people to send ten bottles of flash in the pan to the Yang family in Lingnan city. Using their relationship with the imperial court, I''ll dedicate them to the emperor. At that time, I believe that flash in the pan can cover roses and roses and become the new favorite of concubines. The imperial court will also place orders with the Yang family for more flash in the pan. At that time, I''ll go to the Yang family and communicate with the people sent by the imperial court, It shows that I made this thing, and only I can match it for a flash in the pan. The imperial court will certainly establish cooperation with me, even if my goal is achieved. " Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Wu Xinyi smiled and asked, "is it Yang Yanwen?" This name makes Li Luoyang seem a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know what Wu Xinyi and Yang Yanwen talked about. He just worried that Wu xinyihui was jealous. After all, he somehow became the door-to-door son-in-law of the Yang family. "Yang Yanwen? That''s Luoyang''s partner in Lingnan city." Li Luoyang told Lin Luoshui about his cooperation with the Yang family in Lingnan city. However, he didn''t tell Lin Luoshui what happened between himself and Yang Yanwen. Up to now, Lin Luoshui didn''t even know that Yang Yanwen was a woman, and his appearance, conversation and behavior were very different from Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi smiled at Lin Luoshui and said, "aunt, Yang Yanwen is a very good woman. She has a good look of fish and geese. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is good at observing words and colors. She has a good brain at a glance with Luoyang." For Yang Yanwen''s evaluation, Wu Xinyi is very pertinent. She knows that she looks outstanding, but she is like a boy and likes to dance knives and swords. Yang Yanwen is more like a woman who can help her husband''s good wife. They have reached a consensus when they were in Lingnan city. If they have the opportunity to become sisters in the future, they can support Li Luoyang, and Wu Xinyi remembers that she promised Yang Yanwen, say something nice in front of Lin Luo''s water. "The appearance of drowning fish and falling geese? How do you compare with Xinyi?" Lin Luoshui asked with a smile. With a woman''s intuition, she felt that her son seemed to have a story with Miss Yang, otherwise Wu Xinyi wouldn''t specially perform Yang Yanwen. "She is more beautiful than me. The most important thing is that she is very talented. Luoyang has just entered Lingnan City, which is convenient for Yang Yanwen to meet her son as a man. They negotiate with each other on the piano and flute, just like Bo Yazi, looking for a bosom friend. Then Luoyang also got the jade pendant handed down by the ancestors of the Yang family. The owner of the Yang family, Yang Yanwen''s father, once claimed that whoever can get the jade pendant of the Yang family, is his son-in-law." Lin Luoshui looked at Li Luoyang in surprise. The son she had worried about the relationship between men and women almost got married outside: "Luoyang, haven''t you mentioned this? I don''t think you are half hearted. With Xinyi, you''d better be honest. Did you see your father married a concubine?" Speaking so, Lin Luoshui was happy. Her son was so popular. She was not happy to be a mother. Naturally, she also wanted her son to have more grandchildren. Li Luoyang wanted to cry without tears and said, "I didn''t know she was a daughter at that time. Besides, when I got the jade pendant, I didn''t know I wanted to be the son-in-law of the Yang family. Otherwise, I wouldn''t want the jade pendant." When Lin Luoshui was about to say something, Wu Xinyi smiled and whispered to Lin Luoshui: "Aunt, I, I don''t mind staying in Luoyang with Miss Yan Wen. I also know Miss Yan Wen''s feelings for Luoyang. I talked with Miss Yan Wen alone. We have reached a consensus. If we all have the opportunity to stay in Luoyang in the future, we will do our best to help him. I know how many kilograms I have and what pressure Luoyang is under. He needs one I won''t be the one who can help him in wisdom, because I don''t have miss Yan Wen in my mind. If she can become Luoyang''s wife, it must be a good thing for Luoyang. " Wu Xinyi''s words moved Lin Luoshui for a while. The woman didn''t want her man to have a heart for herself. No one wanted to see her beloved marry other women. Wu Xinyi did this entirely because of Li Luoyang. She wanted to give resourceful Yang Yanwen the opportunity to stay with Li Luoyang and share some pressure for him. Lin Luoshui firmly grasped Wu Xinyi''s hand: "Xinyi, you are too sensible. You are thinking about everything for him. I thank you here. You have been taking care of him for so many years, and now you are willing to wrong yourself for him." Lin Luoshui immediately turned to look at Li Luoyang and said solemnly: "Luoyang, I can tell you that if you dare to bully Xinyi in the future, I will not let you go." Li Luoyang looked at Lin Luoshui in a daze. He didn''t hear what Wu Xinyi and Lin Luoshui had just talked about. Under the condition of reflection, he nodded and promised Lin Luoshui: "I know." "I didn''t expect you to be OK. This is also Xinyi''s sensible." "Mother, what the hell are you talking about? I can''t understand such a sentence." "Don''t listen if you don''t understand. Treat Xinyi well." Chapter 1106 After leaving the Lin family''s backyard, Wu Xinyi naturally followed Li Luoyang back to the cabin. Xiao Si, who was lying on the bed, was shocked to see Wu Xinyi and Li Luoyang coming back together. He jumped up excitedly from the biography: "Xinyi girl! You''re back?" Xiao Si learned from Li Luoyang that Wu Xinyi married Baiyun Mountain after coming back with him. He also wanted to thank Wu Xinyi in person, If Wu Xinyi hadn''t appeared immediately, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er would have died. "Miss Xinyi, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, yu''er would be afraid now..." Wu Xinyi smiled and said slowly, "you''re welcome. Although I''ve been hiding in the dark, they can be regarded as my friends. They also take good care of Luoyang. Luoyang won''t forgive me if something happens to them." Wu Xinyi has been protecting Li Luoyang in the dark, although she hasn''t had too much contact with Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, From the observation, Wu Xinyi knew that Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er were of high value to Li Luoyang, and Wu Xinyi naturally didn''t want them to have any accidents. Li Luoyang sat at the wooden table, poured tea and said with a smile, "Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er have always been worried about your safety. Since you saved them, they followed Chai into Lingnan city. They are still secretly looking for you. They are worried that you will be injured by the assassin. If you have a chance, you can go back and see them." few people know Wu Xinyi''s existence. Even if you walk into Wenjun''s elegant building in a fair and honest way, It won''t attract the attention of the people of the six doors, because they don''t know the existence of Wu Xinyi at all. There are only a few people in the six doors who know Wu Xinyi. Mo Jiao is still returning at this time. The tiger skin is outside the city and Xiaohui is already in Baiyun mountain. And Wu Xinyi''s return made Li Luoyang a lot easier. In the future, it would be much more convenient to contact Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er without Xiao Si risking being found in Wenjun Yazhu. Wu Xinyi nodded and whispered, "after I returned to Luoyang City, I went to Wenjun Yazhu, but I didn''t show up. I''m worried that the six doors have controlled Wenjun Yazhu, so I didn''t meet Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. I just want to find you earlier and make sure your safety. Now I''ve met you. I''ll go to Wenjun Yazhu early tomorrow morning." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "just in time, tomorrow you go to Wenjun Yazhu and bring some words to Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. Do you remember the boat on our way back?" "Yes, the woman named Huang Ying was the assassin who fought with me last time. She was from the headquarters of the merchant Federation, and she also brought a batch of fake goods." Wu Xinyi clearly remembered the conversation she heard in the cabin, and finally learned that the mysterious assassin who entered Wenjun Yazhu that day and wanted to rob the immortal from Ouyang Wenjun was Huang Ying, the landlady of the newly opened brothel in Luoyang, She also has another status, that is, the head of the merchant Federation. "At noon today, I asked Xiao Si to go to the drugstore to buy Jinchuang medicine. I found that the merchant Federation had let the fake Jinchuang medicine flow to the Luoyang City market. When you go back, tell yu''er that when the drugstore reopened, the price of herbal medicine was reduced to four Liang, which was a little lower than the current price of Jinchuang medicine at five or two. This can at least ensure that the people will be happy when they know the curative effect of herbal medicine The ability to buy. " Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously: "are you sure that the people can know the curative effect of herbal medicine? The merchant Federation sold those fake Jinchuang drugs at a very low price. Your herbal medicine has not been accepted by the world so far. At this time, they must rush to grab cheap Jinchuang drugs. How can they buy them in the herbal medicine store?" "Ye Yu came before you came back. She came to tell me that my brother had left Lingnan City safely. When she left Luoyang City, I asked yu''er to give her a box of herbs. The purpose is to let Ye Yu bring these things back to the barracks and let the soldiers in the barracks do publicity for us free. I believe as long as soldiers use them, they will know The curative effect of herbal medicine will certainly spread to the people at that time. When ordinary people know that soldiers are using herbal medicine, they will naturally rest assured. " After listening to Li Luoyang''s analysis, Wu Xinyi nodded and said, "you really have a business mind. You actually let the barracks soldiers publicize for you free. In this way, as long as the curative effect of herbal medicine is spread, people will not worry about whether herbal medicine can be used. At that time, there will be an endless stream of people to buy it." "Therefore, the price must be kept at the lowest level, so that people can feel the benefits of herbal medicine stores. Only in this way can herbal medicine start to replace Jinchuang medicine a little bit, and have the opportunity to become something prepared by every family in the future. Since then, Jinchuang medicine stone began to be lonely and finally pushed out of the market." Li Luoyang knew very well that the steps of making medicine stones were complicated and difficult. In addition, it was extremely difficult to collect stones that could be used for medicine, which led to the high price of Jinchuang medicine. This batch of cheap Jinchuang medicine gave the merchant Federation a chance to make money because of counterfeiting. If Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine rose at this time, It must be a devastating blow to the merchant Federation. At this time, if the people know that the cheap Jinchuang medicine is fake, the consequences will become unimaginable. The merchant Federation did not know all this. At this time, they were still immersed in the joy of making money. Wu Xinyi nodded: "I see. I will convey Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. Is there any medicine I can tell you?" Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and whispered, "no, there''s just a problem. I''ve been thinking that it''s dilapidated and there''s only one bed here. As an apprentice, Xiao Si naturally has to be wronged and sleep on the ground. But you''re a girl. Pity is our most basic quality. You must be a bed. I''m thinking about me? Am I a bed or a floor?" Looking at the smile on Li Luoyang''s face, Wu Xinyi did not hesitate. She picked up the quilt and other things and threw them on the ground: "you teachers and disciples will make do with it today. Tomorrow I may not hide here after I go to Wenjun''s elegant building." first, it''s inconvenient here. Second, it''s because going in and out will inevitably attract other people''s attention. To be safe, Wu Xinyi has already decided to stay there after returning to Wenjun Yazhu tomorrow until Li Luoyang can return in a fair and bright way. At ordinary times, you only need to come here occasionally to ask if Li Luoyang has the need to contact, and you can be foolproof. Looking at the quilt on the ground, Li Luoyang reluctantly said to Xiao Si, who had been silent and laughing: "what are you waiting for? Rest!" After nodding, Xiao Si immediately I got into the quilt. Even if he curled up in the quilt, Xiao Si was also laughing. He didn''t expect that Li Luoyang was still so wooden. He also wanted to take this opportunity to sleep with Wu Xinyi. Finally, he was rejected by others without hesitation. Chapter 1107 The conference hall of the merchants'' Federation is full of people. These are businessmen in Luoyang City and nearby cities, and they are businessmen who open medicine shops. They have received the invitation of the merchants'' Federation of Luoyang City and rushed here for meetings. Every time the merchants'' Federation holds a similar meeting in recent years, it will bring them a lot of benefits, The businessmen''s Federation will give them business cooperation, and businessmen believe that this time will not be excluded. There was a lot of discussion in the conference room. The last time the chair was empty and the person in charge didn''t come, which also led to a secret discussion among businessmen: "I heard that GE Changlao didn''t sit in this position." "No, it was founded by GE Changlao. Almost all businessmen have received his favor. Did he make any mistakes or did someone better replace him?" after all these years, Ge Cheng, as the head of the merchant Federation, has naturally met many businessmen. In addition to the merchants of the medicine shop, many industries have cooperated with the merchant Federation, This is why the overall number and strength of the merchant Federation are so large. "Being replaced? It''s impossible. Although our pharmacy business has rarely been taken care of by the merchant Federation in recent years, elder Ge Cheng has made achievements when our business is booming with the help of the merchant Federation. Besides, I don''t think anyone can replace him." "I don''t know the purpose of the new person in charge who asked us to open a medicine shop this time. Is he going to give us some benefits when he comes?" "You''d better not think about it. Haven''t you heard of the three fires in the new office? Let''s take a look at the situation." A dull noise came, the door of the conference room was slowly pushed open, and a hot and charming woman walked in slowly shaking a PU fan. The people immediately became quiet. Most people focused on Aunt Hong''s face and body, and the discussion stopped. What the businessmen didn''t expect was that Aunt Hong was not the only stranger in front of them, They don''t even know any of the staff behind aunt Hong. The only thing they know is the token of the head of the merchant Federation in aunt Hong''s hand. Aunt Hong sat directly on the main seat and threw the token on the table: "you must have seen it. This is the token of the person in charge of Luoyang City merchants Federation, which means that I am the person in charge here." Businessmen did not expect that the woman who succeeded Ge Cheng was actually a brother woman or a woman who looked young. How could a young woman lead them to become rich? Many businessmen even raised their own questions: "are you the person in charge? Elder Ge Cheng?" "Yes, where has Ge grown old? Why are you the person in charge? The merchant Federation will give us an explanation even if it is." A businessman stood up, pointed to Aunt Hong and asked loudly: "What do you do for this position? Besides, has there been any change in the merchant Federation? Not only Ge Changcheng has disappeared, but also all the staff here have changed. How do I know if you used any means to forcibly snatch this token from GE Changcheng? We don''t know whether you are a member of the merchant Federation. It''s difficult to rely on only one token Convince the public. " The excited businessmen immediately began to make a noise and asked aunt Hong to give an explanation. Facing the questions of many businessmen, aunt Hong smiled and waved at the door of the conference room. More than 20 attendants with knives immediately poured into the door. Each face was written with killing intention. When they came to the designated position, they surrounded the businessmen in the middle. Seeing that they were trapped, the leading businessman immediately jumped to the table, stood on it, pointed to Aunt Hong and shouted: "What the hell do you want? Do you want to kill us all?" The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly: "don''t get me wrong. I''m just doing this to keep you quiet and give you a chance to explain." The merchant standing on the table roared: "explain? Hum, is there any way you can explain to us? I tell you, you want to kill us all, and you will bear the consequences. If we all die, no one will help you sell drugs. You''d better weigh it carefully!" As soon as the merchant finished speaking, he found that hot blood gushed from his throat. A sharp pain came from his throat. There was a dagger on his throat, which had penetrated his throat. The merchant pressed his hands tightly on the wound, but still couldn''t stop the crazy jet of blood flow. A moment later, the merchant fell directly on the huge conference table and died after two hours of convulsion. Aunt Hong looked at the entourage behind her and said with a smile, "although you did it? I saw blood on the first day of taking office? How can I explain it to the headquarters of the Federation of businessmen? It''s enough to clean up a little, and there''s no need to kill others." The "scolded" entourage did not say a word, but nodded slightly. Everyone present could see that if aunt Hong hadn''t ordered just now, the entourage didn''t dare to act without authorization. Aunt Hong slowly stood up, shook the Pu fan and said with a smile: "This dead friend said something wrong just now. You''d better find out who is the master and who is the subordinate. You know better than anyone how much the merchant Federation has done to you over the years. In his mouth, you have become our head? Think that if our merchant Federation is less, you will lose? I tell you, if it weren''t for me We support you. Your business is still in the original state. Don''t think your wings are hard to fly. Without our protection, you must be in trouble. So you should make sure that you know your identity with us. What will happen if you don''t have the merchant Federation? If we don''t have you, we''ll only train people again at most. I believe you have your own judgment in your heart. Everyone suddenly became silent. Anyway, they all knew the meaning of aunt Hong''s words. If they turned against the merchant Federation, their jobs could not be guaranteed, and they didn''t know whether they could stay. On the contrary, without them, the drug store merchants would only train their next collaborators for more time, and there would be no loss at all. Seeing that there were no voices of discussion and opposition, aunt Hong slowly achieved her position. After gently waving her hand, the attendant on one side carried out the merchant''s body. The maid who had already prepared outside the door quickly cleared the blood on the table with tools. At a glance, the discerning person knows that Aunt Hong is ready to kill, otherwise the arrival of the maid and entourage will not be so timely. Setting an example is the first of the three fires of aunt Hong''s new official. The quiet conference room lets aunt Hong know that her move has achieved the desired effect. ¡±Does anyone have any questions now? " Aunt Hong scanned her eyes, then smiled and said, "since everyone has no problem, I think we can start today''s meeting." Chapter 1108 In the conference room of Luoyang City Merchants'' Federation, aunt Hong is holding her first meeting just after taking office, and the theme of this meeting naturally revolves around those fake Jinchuang drugs. The businessmen present are headed by drug shops in Luoyang City and nearby towns. Only these people can become the largest sales group of those fake Jinchuang drugs. Aunt Hong shook the Pu fan and said slowly after taking a sip of tea: "I know many of you don''t understand why I succeeded Ge Cheng as the person in charge here, but I can tell you clearly that elder Ge Cheng is old and has no courage and means. There is a need for a more capable and younger person to reform here, and I am the person selected by the headquarters of the merchant Federation." Aunt Hong slowly stood up, smiled and stared at the people with a smile and said, "first introduce myself. My name is aunt Hong. I was originally the head of Lingnan city merchants'' Federation. Today, under the order of Miss Huang Ying, the headquarters of the merchants'' Federation, I accept the position of the head of Luoyang City Merchants'' Federation. You can take care of me a lot in the future." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was full of surprise. The name of Lingnan City merchant Federation is not small. Among businessmen in many cities, Lingnan city has the best development, and the name of aunt Hong has been heard in the merchant Federation. People present never thought that the person who took over Ge Cheng''s position was aunt Hong. "It turned out that Aunt Hong of Lingnan City drove here in person. We really have no eyes." "Yes, I knew it was aunt Hong who succeeded Ge Cheng. We don''t have to doubt it." At this time, the people''s name for GE Cheng has also changed. Before, they kept saying that elder Ge grew up, and now they are directly calling their name. It seems that everyone immediately accepted the reality that Aunt Hong took over. They know that GE Cheng has a lot less means than aunt Hong. Just looking at the results, the businessmen who cooperate with the merchant Federation in Lingnan city have made a lot of money, In recent years, although the merchants in Luoyang City have some income, they are still not as good as Lingnan city. Now, aunt Hong of Lingnan city shop came to Luoyang City. These merchants seem to see the opportunity to make a lot of money and agree with aunt Hong and laugh. Aunt Hong raised her hand and waved it. The person who was afraid of flattery immediately closed her mouth. Aunt Hong nodded and slowly said, "this time I came from Lingnan and specially brought some gifts for you. You must also find that today''s sitting bosses are engaged in drugs. This gift is naturally related to drugs." The entourage behind him immediately carried a box of Jinchuang medicine to the public, poured it on the table, looked at the color and smelled the smell in the air. Everyone present knew that it was a high-level Jinchuang medicine. Although it was valuable, it was available in several large medicine shops in Luoyang City. The businessmen didn''t understand why aunt Hong used it as a gift. At this time, the Jinchuang medicine presented in front of the public is a genuine high Jinchuang medicine, not the fake goods transported to Luoyang City. Aunt Hong pointed to the Jinchuang medicine on the table and said with a smile: "here are the certificates of Lingnan water transport supervisor. These are high Jinchuang medicine." A businessman slowly raised his hand: "aunt Hong, we all have these Jinchuang drugs. Looking at the quality and taste, even if we don''t have the imperial court certificate, we also know, but we don''t know what aunt Hong meant by this?" "Well asked, you must have these things, and there are many in some big medicine stores. These gifts may not get into your eyes. However, what I want to tell you is that I said that the purchase price of advanced Jinchuang medicine given to you will be many times lower than the usual purchase price. How much silver did you need to introduce your advanced Jinchuang medicine into your own medicine store before?" "Fifteen Liang, this is the lowest price we can get. In addition, it is difficult to find advanced Jinchuang drugs, so the price often fluctuates. At the highest time, it reaches the purchase price of twenty-one bottles. The price we sell to others is only twenty-two Liang. If the price is too high, no one is willing to buy it." Aunt Hong smiled and said, "from now on, the purchase price of advanced Jinchuang medicine I give you will be five Liang." "What!" Some businessmen stood up excitedly. This is an amazing lowest price. They didn''t expect aunt Hong to give such a price. Aunt Hong continued with a smile, "but I have a premise that you can only sell five Liang for people outside." The people who were still immersed in joy immediately wondered: "aunt Hong, isn''t that right? What do we make when we enter and sell in pairs?" the purchase price is the same as that of the seller. The businessmen naturally have no profit. Everyone doesn''t understand what medicine aunt Hong sells in the gourd, and they can''t see where they are profitable. Aunt Hong shook the Pu fan and said slowly: "I know you must think that you have no interest in selling Jinchuang medicine and can''t make money. Here I can promise you that the first batch of Jinchuang medicine is just to open the market for us as soon as possible. I will still sell the second batch of Jinchuang medicine to you in fifty Liang, and you can take it out in twenty Liang. The profit is ten times that of you now." Aunt Hong has her own wishful thinking. The first batch of fake Jinchuang drugs she wants to get the funds back as quickly as possible. This is what the headquarters of the merchants'' Federation urgently needs. Money is their most important purpose, and the second batch is just to appease these merchants. Aunt Hong doesn''t mention that Jinchuang drugs are fake, just wants them to sell without any scruples The first batch of Jinchuang drugs should be sold as quickly as possible to achieve their goal. The merchants began to calculate. They didn''t earn a penny for the first batch of goods. From the second batch, the purchase price was only five Liang. They could sell twenty Liang, but there was a price difference of fifteen or two. Compared with the current sale of high-quality gold innovation drugs, the profit could be doubled. "Aunt Hong, can we check this medicine?" some businessmen raised their own questions about why the advanced Jinchuang medicine brought by Aunt Hong would be given to them at such a low price, and the businessmen also doubted the quality of this Jinchuang medicine. Aunt Hong is not worried that the Jinchuang medicine on the table will be checked. This is what she used to fool these businessmen: "Take a look and check at will. The reason why I give you such a low price is that the headquarters has hired many medicine masters. These are from their hands. The headquarters needs funds today. By the way, let me give you personal information. This gives you the cost price. You must also have doubts. In order to dispel your worries, I think you are still very worried It''s necessary to check it. " Several businessmen nodded, grabbed a bunch of Jinchuang medicine, spread it on the palm of their hand, carefully checked it, looked at its color, and smelled it on the tip of their nose. Finally, they all determined that there was no problem with this batch of Jinchuang medicine. With the confirmation of the representative, many businessmen also put down the stone in their hearts and agreed to Aunt Hong''s plan to sell the first batch of Jinchuang medicine at the price of five Liang a bottle. Chapter 1109 At the gate of the warehouse of the merchants'' Federation, aunt Hong brought the people here. There were mountains of Jinchuang drugs. Although only five liang of Jinchuang drugs were sold, it would be a lot of money if so many Jinchuang drugs could be sold. Many merchants have called their grooms and attendants to pick up the goods. Aunt Hong stood in front of the crowd and said with a smile: "In order to be fair and reward those loyal to our merchant Federation, I have a plan in my heart. Businessmen who buy more Jinchuang drugs for the first time can also get more resources in the second sale. For example, businessmen who buy only ten bottles of Jinchuang drugs this time can only buy ten bottles after the next batch of goods arrives, which represents the first purchase The more, the more you can earn in the second batch. This is also to see if you are willing to create for the headquarters when the headquarters needs funds. " After listening to Aunt Hong''s words, many businessmen took out silver tickets one after another. It seems that everyone has spent all the shadow tickets they carry. Who also wants to get more resources after the arrival of the second batch of goods, so as to make more money in the 15:00 price difference. Aunt Hong smiled and asked her entourage to collect the silver ticket and register it. After determining the quantity everyone bought, aunt Hong ordered her entourage to open the warehouse door. Everyone was stunned by the sight. There are mountains of gold Chuang medicine everywhere. This is an astronomical number. "Take your own people, pick up the goods inside, and register with me when you come out." aunt Hong smiled lightly, holding a thick stack of silver tickets in her hand. According to the preliminary statistics, it has been more than one million. Merchants began to line up and enter the warehouse one by one. Like rush buying, they piled Jinchuang medicine on their carriages as much as possible. At this time, aunt Hong immediately noticed a businessman, who was Zhou Rong, the boss of the largest medicine shop in Luoyang. Zhou Rong didn''t load Jinchuang medicine like other merchants, but hovered around Jinchuang medicine. He kept staring at it with his eyebrows locked With the Jinchuang medicine in front of her, aunt Hong even saw Zhou Rong grab a handful and put it on the tip of her nose. Then she tasted it with her tongue. From Zhou Rong''s expression, aunt Hong knew that this guy might have found the truth. When Zhou Rong was going to take the empty car out of the warehouse, aunt Hong suddenly came to Zhou Rong. Before Zhou Rong spoke, aunt Hong grabbed Zhou Rong''s hand and walked deep into the warehouse: "boss Zhou Rong, right?" Zhou Rong bowed and saluted: "I''m Zhou Rong." "I wonder why boss Zhou doesn''t load Jinchuang medicine?" Zhou Rong looked around and said in a low voice: "Aunt Hong, this is different from what we discussed before. The Jinchuang medicine on the conference table has no problem, and the quality is sloppy. It can barely reach the high level. But can the Jinchuang medicine in the warehouse be called medicine? It''s just that some yellow mud has a little taste and even sand. When these things are used as medicine, they don''t have any curative effect, but they will make people happy The wound worsened. " The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly: "boss Zhou, don''t cover your eyes with a leaf. The dust just fell here during the transportation, and the yellow mud also fell inadvertently. How can you deny it completely?" "Aunt Hong, I''ve just checked everywhere. All Jinchuang medicines in front of me are like this. They can''t call medicine at all. These are just a pile of soil. I know now that you''re going to let us sell these medicines to the people quickly and get the money back quickly, but you didn''t think that in this way, the reputation we managed to build may be lost. At that time You merchants'' Federation can get away, but we will be scolded by the people. If it is serious, it will disturb the court. The consequences will be unimaginable. With all due respect, I will never take these drugs back to my own medicine shop, and I don''t want the money to buy these things. " With that, Zhou Rong wanted to bypass aunt Hong and leave. Aunt Hong grabbed Zhou Rong''s hair. The old Zhou Rong instantly fell into Jinchuang medicine: "you, what do you want to do!" Aunt Hong whispered softly: "Boss Zhou, you are stubborn. Do you know my plan? My method is to be bold and think about a way back for myself. As you said, if these drugs are exposed, the businessmen will be scolded by the people and may also be noticed by the imperial court. At that time, the businessmen will naturally blame us. They will certainly not cooperate with us in the future, but it''s important for the east window Some people have become scapegoats in the incident. The court also has an explanation to the people, and we can also give an explanation to the businessmen. " Zhou Rong stared at Aunt Hong with a dignified face: "you, what do you mean?" "Actually, if genuine goods at a fair price are not present today, I will personally visit them. As the largest and oldest pharmacy in Luoyang, you will be able to change the gold medal in the Federation of businessmen. The gold mine that I sold to businessmen is still genuine, but I was transferred to your case." "Hahaha, so you plan like this? Do you think businessmen will believe it? I Zhou Rong have the ability to exchange things from your businessmen''s Federation? Isn''t this a joke?" With a smile on her face, aunt Hong said quietly, "look what this is?" aunt Hong held a certificate in her hand, which was given by Luoyang City wharf. It clearly said that the receiver of the goods was Zhou Rong, which means that when the goods arrived at Luoyang wharf, the first person to contact the goods was Zhou Rong. "You!" Zhou Rong immediately realized that Aunt Hong had just arrived in Luoyang to become old. She counted all these into account. Aunt Hong just wanted to find a scapegoat. When the east window incident broke out, she and the merchant Federation could completely evade responsibility. In this way, the merchants and the common people were unaware that Jinchuang medicine would naturally be sold out, but if someone noticed, aunt Hong could have an excuse, As long as we tell everyone at that time that the goods have been transferred by Zhou Rong, all this will be pushed to Zhou Rong. In addition, his largest medicine shop also has this strength, so he has become the best candidate for Aunt Hong. As for the voucher, Huang Ying prepared it for Aunt Hong in advance. Zhou Rong clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "I didn''t expect you to use this means to make money for businessmen in Lingnan city? You''re familiar with this despicable means." "There''s no way. The world is hot and cold. If you want to protect yourself, you''re doomed to sacrifice others. You Zhou Rong made a lot of money here in Luoyang. The people of the Zhou family also got a lot of benefits. It''s time to hand over your medicine shop to us." "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. You must have calculated Ge Cheng." Aunt Hong shook her hands and smiled: "I didn''t count on him. His ability is not good, and his courage becomes smaller with age." aunt Hong lowered her body and looked at Zhou Rong lying on the ground and whispered, "I just said that Luoyang needs a more powerful person in charge, me." Chapter 1110 The east window incident was blamed on Zhou Rong, which was originally a matter of killing two birds with one stone. Once Zhou Rong carried the pot, the Zhou family''s medicine shop would naturally become an ownerless thing. With the rights and means of the merchant Federation, she could easily get the largest medicine shop in Luoyang. Aunt Hong made such a plan with Huang Ying at the beginning in order to ensure that everything was safe, Also in order to get the largest medicine shop and make money for the merchant Federation. Zhou Rong breathed heavily, lying in the pile of Jinchuang medicine, raised his trembling finger and pointed to Aunt Hong. At this time, there was a dagger on his chest, and the clothes on his chest had been dyed red. Before long, Zhou Rong had no signs of activity. An attendant came to Aunt Hong and whispered, "aunt Hong, Miss Huang Ying is coming, waiting for you in the conference hall." "I see. Dispose of Zhou Rong''s body. Don''t let other businessmen see it. You stay here and observe. If other businessmen send cash to create medicine, you can take it away and solve it directly. Everyone can''t be aware of it!" The attendant nodded and replied, "yes, I see." Aunt Hong came to the conference room with a large stack of silver tickets. Huang Ying had already stood in front of the window and waited: "how is things going?" "Everything is going well. At the beginning, some people questioned my rights, so I made an example and made them honest. These are the proceeds of Jinchuang medicine sold today. All Jinchuang medicine in the warehouse has been sold out. Before long, the towns around Luoyang City will be our Jinchuang medicine, which can sell out these goods as quickly as possible." Aunt Hong handed the silver ticket to Huang Ying. Huang Ying smiled and put the shadow ticket into her pocket: "I don''t know how long it has been. The merchant Federation of Luoyang city hasn''t paid so much money to the headquarters for a long time. It seems that the effect of taking office in Luoyang City on the first day is not wrong." When GE Cheng was here, he would contribute some money to the headquarters of the merchant Federation at the beginning. However, Ge Cheng wine has not paid any fees in recent years. With his ability, he can only barely maintain the operation of the Luoyang City merchant Federation, not to mention the extra money to the headquarters. Aunt Hong completed the task of the headquarters in just one day, This impressed tutor Huang Ying, but it was also in her expectation, which is why the headquarters asked aunt Hong to come here. "Miss, Zhou Rong''s plan seems to be on schedule." Hearing what aunt Hong said, Huang Ying''s original smiling face changed and said seriously, "so soon? According to your plan, don''t move Zhou Rong until you have to. Only when the east window incident happens will you start on Zhou Rong. Why should we do it now?" Aunt Hong said helplessly and slowly: "Just now, when the merchants picked up the goods, Zhou Rong had already handed out the secret of creating medicine in cash, and he didn''t intend to take the goods back to his medicine shop. If he left with an empty car, other merchants would be aware of it. So I have talked to him alone. He would rather die than sell our Jinchuang medicine in order not to let other merchants distribute it Now there is a commotion. I have no choice but to kill him quietly in the warehouse. " "That guy has found out?" "Yes, he has even checked to make sure that all Jinchuang drugs in the warehouse are fake." "You''ve done a good job. It seems that you really want to advance your plan. Later, you''ll go to Zhou Rong''s medicine shop in person and find a way to control Zhou Rong''s family and let your people take over Zhou Rong''s workers to work in the medicine shop. As for his family, it''s up to you to deal with. Remember, this matter can be handled smoothly. No one can know that Zhou Rong has been banned by us. "Don''t worry. When I''m finished here, I''ll go to Zhou Rong medicine shop." "Have you promised to give these merchants the second batch of Jinchuang medicine?" Huang Ying knows all the plans of aunt Hong. Naturally, she also knows that the reason why these merchants are willing to sell the first batch of Jinchuang medicine without any money is the promise given by Aunt Hong to enable the merchants to get sufficient profits in the second batch of goods. "Well, I''ve told them." "This is a very risky thing. The reason why the headquarters uses fake goods this time is that it needs to collect a sum of money as soon as possible for other purposes. However, you have to prepare the second batch? The first batch has Zhou rongnengkang, and the second batch?" Aunt Hong smiled treacherously and said, "I will naturally have a way to sell the second batch of goods. As long as these businessmen can''t sell the second batch of goods in Luoyang City, isn''t it done? As for where they go to sell, it has nothing to do with us." Huang Ying frowned and asked in a low voice, "are you going to let them sell the second batch of goods in other places? So as to shirk the responsibility? If the merchants find out, the reputation of our merchant Federation will not be saved." "Miss Huang Ying, don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it and made arrangements. After the second batch of goods arrive in Luoyang City, I''ll let them go to Lingnan city for sales. At that time, Zhang Yue will arrange to replace the dead ghost like Zhou Rong." "The biggest medicine skin boss in Lingnan city is from our headquarters. Do you want to sacrifice him to complete your achievements in Luoyang City?" Huang Ying was a little angry. She knew that Aunt Hong had great ambition and what courage she had, but she didn''t want to have her own sacrifice in aunt Hong''s plan. "Miss, you misunderstood. You don''t need the largest medicine shop to be the scapegoat. As long as you have enough strength, you can naturally contact the first batch of goods at the wharf. For example, the Yang family with its own porters. As long as Zhou Ren, the water transport supervisor, forges a certificate for the Yang family''s workers to contact the goods, it will come naturally." Hearing aunt Hong''s plan, Huang Ying''s original serious expression became happy: "I didn''t expect you to plan so long? Have you discussed this with Zhang Yue?" "Don''t worry, I''ve sent my people to Lingnan and told Zhang Yue my plan. I believe he can completely win over the relationship with Zhou Ren with his ability. This guy''s ability to observe words and colors will not be inferior to me." "In that case, I can rest assured. I will contact the headquarters and ask them to prepare another batch of Jinchuang medicine for the second fund-raising. However, it can be gradually completed only after the first batch of goods are exiled to the market. Although the money has been obtained, it still can''t be ignored." Aunt Hong smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, miss, everything is wrapped in me. By the way, Li Luoyang hasn''t come back yet?" after aunt Hong came to Luoyang City, she naturally wanted to meet this legendary figure. "As far as I know, Li Luoyang never appeared in Luoyang City, but Mo Yuntian arranged most of his men out of the city. It''s not why. You don''t have to ask about it. If he can''t come back, take time to talk to Ouyang Wenjun and find a way to get the secret recipe of immortal intoxication. If not, deal with it yourself." Aunt Hong smiled, shook the Pu fan and whispered, "I''ll arrange it." Chapter 1111 The Yang family in Lingnan city and the one eyed dragon rushed back to their former hometown day and night. After Hua Rong''s last visit, the inspection in Lingnan city became more strict. Huang Wen and Huang Wu just took office. Naturally, they wanted to make some achievements for the imperial court. The guard at the gate also inspected all people entering and leaving Lingnan city. Naturally, the one eyed dragon was not included. Successfully passed the city gate inspection. As soon as the one eyed dragon entered the city, he got into the alley. He didn''t want to meet Zhang Yue''s people in the street. After several twists and turns, the one eyed dragon finally came to the door of the Yang family and knocked on the door. After uncle Yang opened the door, he looked at the one eyed dragon suspiciously. After recognizing the one eyed dragon, uncle Yang looked dignified and whispered, "one eyed dragon? Why are you here." as an intelligence officer of the Yang family, uncle Yang knew the identity of the one eyed dragon very well. Once the one eyed dragon was under Zhang Yue, and uncle Yang was very familiar with it, In the Huarong incident not long ago, the one eyed dragon left lingnancheng with Zhang Yue''s men and never came back. Uncle Yang didn''t know why the one eyed dragon suddenly appeared and came to the Yang family. The one eyed dragon looked left and right for fear of being found: "Uncle Yang, let''s talk first. I''m afraid Zhang Yue found me back." there were a lot of people in the street. Zhang Yue was also the head of Lingnan city merchants Federation. The one eyed dragon was worried that there would be surveillance arranged by Zhang Yue around the Yang family. After all, he knew that Zhang Yue was deeply in love with Yang Yanwen, Even if Zhang promised Yang Yanwen they were not trying to get into Yang Yanwen, the red aunt had left. In the southern Federation of merchants, he has the final say. Uncle Yang pushed out the one eyed dragon who wanted to enter the door and said slowly with a dignified face: "our Yang family has nothing to do with you. No matter when you visit today, you don''t want to step into the Yang family!" Uncle Yang hates Zhang Yue very much and Zhang Yue''s men. Zhang Yue has led people to make trouble in Lingnan city many times. The one eyed dragon is the first person to bear the brunt. For such people, Uncle Yang naturally doesn''t want to have anything to do with it. Besides, Zhang Yuefa doesn''t find the one eyed dragon coming back. It doesn''t matter to him. On the contrary, he is also happy to see the one eyed dragon caught by Zhang Yue and have a good play of dog biting dog. The one eyed dragon tightly pushed the door that uncle Yang was going to close: "Uncle Yang, listen to me. I didn''t come to the Yang family for myself. I came to deliver the letter. Li Luoyang asked me to come." the one eyed dragon also knew that he had some festivals with the Yang family because Zhang Yue coveted Yang Yanwen. He obeyed Zhang Yue''s orders to prove his intention, The one eyed dragon had to tell Uncle Yang that he was delivering letters for Li Luoyang. Hearing the one eyed dragon''s words, uncle Yang immediately opened the door again, grabbed the one eyed dragon''s collar and threw it into the Yang family. After closing the door, he asked, "childe Li asked you to come?" Uncle Yang had his own judgment. The cooperation between Li Luoyang and the Yang family was in Lingnan City, but no one knew. The one eyed dragon could name Li Luoyang, Naturally, he knows that Li Luoyang''s partner is the Yang family. The one eyed dragon stood up slowly from the ground, patted the dust on his body and said helplessly, "Uncle Yang, you are still old and strong. You will put me to the ground in an instant." "Don''t talk about what you have or don''t have. I ask you, did childe Li ask you to come? How is he now? Where is he?" The one eyed dragon raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "the Luoyang brothers have explained. I want to tell Miss Yang Yanwen in person that I have failed to live up to the expectations of the Luoyang brothers?" "Listen to me, you boy. I will never allow you to approach my miss until you prove your intention." "Well, well, let me tell you. I don''t want to stay in Lingnan city. Luoyang brothers have safely returned to Luoyang City. Just because of some changes in the city, he and his apprentice Xiao Si are hiding somewhere in Luoyang City. Everything is well. The purpose of letting me come this time is to send a letter to Yang Yanwen. He said it was about cooperation." Uncle Yang frowned and whispered, "show me the letter." The one eyed dragon took the letter out of his arms and didn''t hand it to Uncle Yang. He said solemnly: "Uncle Yang, the letter is here, which can prove my words. Luoyang has specially emphasized that this letter can only be given to Yang Yanwen, not even you. I hope you can understand. Besides, you know my strength. If I play tricks, you can kill me instantly. I won''t be so stupid to calculate you in your house." Looking at the serious one eyed dragon on his face, uncle Yang nodded and whispered, "come with me. You wait in the hall. I''ll inform the lady and master now." Uncle Yang was more or less happy about the arrival of Li Luoyang''s letter. It had been nearly two months. The Yang family hotel was almost unable to hold on. At this time, Yang Yanwen and Yang Zhen had begun to discuss when to brew immortal drunk. Before Li Luoyang left, Yang Yanwen had obtained the permission of Li Luoyang. When the Yang family was desperate and could not persist, they could brew immortal drunk For sale. Yang Yanwen naturally wants to wait for Li Luoyang''s reply and really start brewing after establishing the cooperation between the two sides. But after such a long time, Li Luoyang has no news. For the sake of the Yang restaurant and the whole Yang family, Yang Yanwen has begun to prepare the raw materials for immortal intoxication. At this time, she is studying the proportion of the secret recipe in her bedroom, although Yang Zhen can brew The immortal is drunk, but the taste is always worse. The reason is that Yang Zhentai is too anxious to taste the immortal drunk, and the proportion is not accurate. Since she wants to sell, Yang Yanwen naturally needs to keep improving in order to achieve the best taste, so as to revive the glory of the Yang family in Lingnan city. Yang Zhen was sitting next to Yang Yanwen at this time. Looking at Yang Yanwen, she had to haggle over the proportion of a grain of rice. Yang Zhen seemed helpless: "Yan Wen, you are too persistent? Why not less?" Since Li Luoyang left, Yang Yanwen took off her men''s clothes and began to live as a daughter. At this time, she sat at the table with raw materials in front of her, which are used to brew immortals. Facing Yang Zhen''s query, Yang Yanwen said slowly with a smile: "Dad, you are also a drinker. You must understand the meaning. After continuous attempts, you finally get the best taste. You can''t be less. Childe Li is only the ultimate person. The reason why the taste of immortal drunk is so different is also because of his strict requirements. Since we want to make immortal drunk, we can''t be careless and break the taste of immortal drunk Style. " Yang Zhen glared at Yang Yanwen: "you''re a girl. I haven''t married yet. I''m thinking about everything for the boy. Why? You''re worried that the immortal drunk brewed by our Yang family will smash Li Luoyang''s sign? Besides, the boy didn''t say he''s sure to marry you." Yang Yanwen blushed and lowered her head: "Dad, my daughter naturally knows about feelings." Chapter 1112 "Know? You know, you won''t wait here. How many times have I advised you to go to Luoyang City to find him since you like it. I don''t mind letting you take the initiative. What else do you mind?" Yang Zhen is also a man of temperament. If Li Luoyang didn''t perfectly meet his requirements for his son-in-law, how could he support his daughter to throw herself into arms, Yang Yanwen whispered while blending the raw materials: "before returning to Luoyang City, childe Li had expected that someone in the city would murder him. He returned to Luoyang City, but there are still a lot of things to deal with. Won''t I bother him when I go to him? Childe Li has Xinyi girl around him. Xiangxin will be fine." Yang Zhen took a sip from his tea cup, then sighed and said: "You, I didn''t expect that there was only one girl around Li Luoyang. They were already together. You''re just... Who told me at that time that I didn''t mind you becoming a concubine. As long as you like it, you can decide for yourself, but that girl is the first to get the moon. She stays with Li Luoyang all day. My father is worried that she will be indifferent to you in the future." "Dad, if you have nothing to do, you can go to the backyard. Your daughter should focus on matching raw materials." Yang Yanwen really didn''t want to talk with Yang Zhen. She couldn''t leave Li Luoyang for two words, which surprised Yang Yanwen. She clearly remembered that Yang Zhen looked down on any young man before. Even if the best boy in Lingnan City pursued Yang Yanwen, she had to pass Yang Zhen, but after meeting Li Luoyang, Yang Zhen seemed to see eye to eye, and was still urging herself to find him quickly Li Luoyang, it seems that Yang Zhen appreciates his son-in-law. Yang Zhen has been fascinated by the intoxication of the immortal alone. In addition, Yang Zhen is impressed by Li Luoyang. "Hey, I''m beginning to dislike my father now. What should I do if I marry in Luoyang City in the future." Yang Zhen seems to relax a lot after putting down the position of Yang''s master. He stays with Yang Yanwen like an old urchin all day. Yang Yanwen reluctantly said to Yang Zhen, "Dad, the restaurant has a serious loss and the Yang family has little savings. If you don''t brew the immortals drunk, the Yang family will be completely finished in a short time. At that time, the merchant Federation will take the opportunity to seize our industry. Don''t forget that at this time, the merchant Federation is in Zhang Yue''s hands!" After listening to Yang Yanwen''s words, Yang Zhen''s smiling face immediately disappeared, replaced by a serious face: "This is something we never expected. Zhang Yue took over the position of aunt Hong and became the head of the merchant Federation. Although he didn''t directly attack us in the past two months, he secretly targeted our Yang restaurant. Musicians and dancers have been excavated by him to other restaurants. It seems that the guy wants to kill us." "When he just took office, naturally he didn''t have any spare time to start with us. The people who dug us also wanted us to give up the Yang restaurant earlier. But he didn''t know that there were immortals in our hands, just as we didn''t know that he would become the head of the merchant Federation. Maybe aunt Hong promised him this position, so he gave up his entanglement with me." "That boy has a bad mind, dandy. I''ve never seen him. Now he''s powerful. I''m worried that he will attack us again when he''s in his current position. Before, he took out intoxicating wine to Aunt Hong in order to make Zhang Yue die. However, aunt Hong has left. Zhang Yue, who has no constraints, will not give up. I didn''t expect that They have such a skill. " Yang Yanwen smiled and said: "Both Zhang Yue and aunt Hong are old foxes. The cooperation between them is not simple. Aunt Hong left Lingnan City, and Zhang Yue also made a big move. According to the news brought back by Uncle Yang, Zhang Yue has secretly started to cooperate with Huang Wen and Huang Wu, and it is Huang Wen and Huang Wu''s right that makes Zhang Qiong''s body uncovered. If it weren''t for the two brothers'' bag Shelter, Zhang Qiong''s body was found by the imperial court. The imperial court must trace it again. Zhang Yue will naturally have a relationship. " Yang Zhen nodded and whispered: "In two months, the situation in Lingnan city has completely changed. So far, none of the officials has appeared. It seems that the imperial court does not intend to reorganize the government soldiers. Zhang Yue has become the head of the merchant Federation. Chen Sheng''s whereabouts are unknown. Huang Wen and Huang Wu took his place as the head of the six doors in Lingnan city. All this is because Li Luoyang has been here since then With the command of one person and the cooperation of Li Guo, these two brothers have changed lingnancheng. " Yang Yanwen smiled: "This is the strength of Childe Li. Don''t you feel relieved to pursue my own happiness because you like his strength? Lingnan has turned upside down, and our Yang family has become friends with Childe Li. If it weren''t for Huarong, we Yang family wouldn''t get the chance to make a turn for the better. For a long time, we can only make a living by relying on intoxicating wine. Dad, you and grandpa have worked so hard In, I still didn''t let intoxication return to its peak, and childe Li''s immortal intoxication has the strength to realize the plan to revitalize our Yang family, but I didn''t expect that you were willing to give up intoxication. " "Your father, I''m not stubborn. I''ve tasted immortal intoxication. I know that even if we try hard, we can''t find a way to make intoxication return to the peak, because intoxication can''t surpass immortal intoxication no matter how it changes. In that case, why are we persistent? Both your grandfather and I have been looking for ways to improve intoxication all our life, and the purpose is just to revive it It''s just the Yang family. Now there is a feasible opportunity to cooperate with Li Luoyang. I''m naturally willing to seize it. It''s a great good thing for the Yang family to exchange intoxicating wine for immortal intoxication secret recipe. " Yang Zhen stood up and patted Yang Yanwen on the shoulder: "now you are the owner of the Yang family. It is up to you to decide the affairs of the Yang family in the future. My father wants to see the most brilliant time of the Yang family in his lifetime. I hope your cooperation with Li Luoyang can fulfill my wish. Don''t let me, like your grandfather, fail to fulfill the long cherished wish of the Yang family in my poor life." Yang Yanwen nodded vigorously: "don''t worry, Dad. Yan Wen knows that I must cooperate well with Childe Li and live up to your expectations and grandpa''s long cherished wishes." "If you have the chance to be with Li Luoyang in the future, you must know what he will eventually face. At that time, I hope you can weigh everything, whether to fall with the rejuvenating Yang family or with the identity of Mrs. Li Luoyang. All these choices are up to you." Yang Yanwen understood Yang Zhen''s meaning. Whether the Yang family will stand on the opposite side of the imperial court in the future, or leave the Yang family and fight side by side with Li Luoyang, this is a farewell choice: "Dad, I know it''s still early to talk about this, but my daughter can tell you that I have a choice in my heart." "That''s good, that''s good. You''re busy. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Chapter 1113 Yang Zhen turned and walked to the door. As soon as he opened the wooden door, he saw Uncle Yang standing at the door and trying to knock: "Lao Yang, what are you doing so late?" Yang Zhen knew that it was late at night. If Uncle Yang hadn''t had something urgent, he would never bother Yang Yanwen here. But he saw the expression on Uncle Yang''s face. Yang Zhen didn''t feel that something bad had happened, Instead, he saw a smile on Uncle Yang''s face. "Sir, someone is visiting." "So late? Who?" "Zhang Yue''s former subordinate, one eyed dragon." Yang Zhen frowned and wondered, "he? What''s he doing here? Didn''t that boy disappear with Zhang Yue long ago? He and I have never had a good thing in the Yang family. What''s the matter with today''s visit?" Yang Zhenshi didn''t expect the one eyed dragon to come to the Yang family. He racked his brains. He wouldn''t think of the purpose of the one eyed dragon to come here. Uncle Yang said slowly with a smile, "this guy said he came to deliver the letter for childe li of Luoyang." As soon as this remark came out, Yang Zhen immediately showed surprise: "Li Luoyang? How could he have contact with Li Luoyang? Is it true or false?" "Master, only we know about childe Li''s cooperation with us in Lingnan city. How can one eyed dragon know that he can directly say the name of Li Luoyang? It seems that it will not be false. Besides, his strength is low. Even if Zhang Yue took care of him before, he didn''t dare to be the enemy of our Yang family. Now he''s here alone. He doesn''t have the courage to play tricks with us here." Yang Zhen turned his eyes and then asked in a low voice, "is there any information about the contact between one eyed dragon and Zhang Yue in your intelligence during this period?" Yang Zhen was still worried about the purpose of one eyed dragon coming here. Now every step of the situation is the key. Yang Zhen doesn''t want to fall at the critical time. Uncle Yang shook his head without any hesitation: "don''t worry, sir, since the one eyed dragon disappeared last time, he has never appeared in Zhang Yue''s power. Although he doesn''t know where he went, he must have no contact with Zhang Yue. When he returned to Lingnan this time, he seemed very worried that his whereabouts were found by Zhang Yue. According to my observation, he doesn''t seem to be lying." Yang Zhen thought for a moment and then said, "come in first." Yang Zhen took uncle Yang into Yang Yanwen''s bedroom. Looking at the returning Yang Zhen and uncle Yang''s arrival, Yang Yanwen frowned and said slowly, "father? Uncle Yang? What happened?" Yang Zhen said in a low voice with a smile, "Li Luoyang, which you look forward to day and night, has a letter. You must be surprised by the people who don''t come to deliver the letter." "Really? Who sent the letter?" "Cyclops." Yang Yanwen looked puzzled: "how could it be him? Zhang Yue''s former subordinates? Shortly after childe Li came to Lingnan City, he left Lingnan city with many of Zhang Yue''s entourage. No one knows what happened later. Why did he suddenly appear here and have a connection with Childe Li?" "Master, miss, rather than doubt here, we might as well meet the one eyed dragon. He is waiting in the hall now, and he still has a letter from childe Li in his hand. He said that Li Luoyang has explained that this letter must be accepted by Miss herself." Yang Yanwen said slowly, "since this is the case, let''s go and have a look to verify that this letter really came from childe Li. Naturally, there is no need to doubt his identity." the three people went to the lobby. The one eyed dragon was waiting in the lobby. Seeing Yang Zhen and Yang Yanwen coming, the one eyed dragon immediately got up and smiled and said, "old man Yang, Miss Yang, haven''t seen you for a long time." Yang Zhen held his head high and looked at the one eyed dragon with fierce eyes: "I didn''t expect your boy to enter my Yang family." "Mr. Yang, before I was under Zhang Yue, I was forced to be helpless." "Today, I want to ask you why you suddenly left Lingnan city with Zhang Yue''s men that day?" Yang Zhen wondered why the one eyed dragon suddenly made such a move. "Mr. Yang, you don''t know. We usually make trouble with Zhang Yue and never hurt the people in the city. On that day, I saw a person holding your Yang family''s ancestral jade pendant. You know, Zhang Yue has been tempering Miss Yang''s beauty for a long time, so she secretly ordered us to ambush outside the Fengyue building. When we saw the person with the jade pendant coming out, we killed him and forcibly seized the jade pendant. How dare I kill him So he left Lingnan city with others. " Yang Zhen raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "do you know who has the jade pendant? If you dare to do it that day, I''m afraid you''re already a white bone at this time." Yang Zhen knew very well that the strength of the one eyed dragon was not high. It was Li Luoyang who had the jade pendant that day. Regardless of Li Luoyang''s own strength, would those people in Liangshanpo watch Li Luoyang die? Even a hundred one eyed dragons can''t fight Lin Chong. The one eyed dragon whispered coldly, "I didn''t know at that time, I know now. Fortunately, I made a wise decision at that time and didn''t start. No, no, no, even if I started, it would only be us." after talking with Li Luoyang in Luoyang City, the one eyed dragon knew that if I started that day, he would face the people of Liangshanpo and Lin Chong, the leader of the forbidden army, Ask yourself if you have the strength to kill Li Luoyang and forcibly seize the jade pendant from them. The answer is obvious. Yang Zhen laughed wildly: "hahaha, your boy still knows how many kilograms you have. Where did you take Zhang Yue''s people?" "Master Yang, you know I''m a bad brain. At that time, someone came to persuade us to leave. Now I know that the man is Chaijin. He gave us an idea to go to the Xiao Lao Liu thief camp outside the city, because when Li Luoyang came to Lingnan City, they killed Xiao Lao Liu and let us replace Xiao Lao Liu as a new mountain thief. We think this is the only way One''s way out, so he went, but I didn''t expect that before long, Zhang Qiong took people to Xiao Laoliu''s stronghold and killed many people. But I survived because of Captain Li Guo, and was secretly sent by Captain Li Guo to lingnancheng store to hide. " The three of Yang Zhen stared at each other. Yang Yanwen then asked in a low voice, "so Li Guo saved you?" "Yes, Captain Li Guo not only saved me, but also promised to let me enter the military camp to fight side by side with him. The reason why I contacted Li Luoyang is that Captain Li Guo asked me to go to Luoyang with Captain Ye Yu to report peace to Li Luoyang. By the way, vice captain Ye Yu also asked vice captain Ye Yu to say hello to Li Guo''s mother. I met Li Luoyang and talked a lot." "What? You''re actually Li Guo''s man now? Have you entered the military camp?" The Cyclops proudly patted his chest: "I didn''t expect that my one eyed dragon also has today. Captain Li Guo is like my reborn parents and took me in regardless of past grievances. I naturally want to bow down to him. Li Luoyang is Li Guo''s brother. I will obey him for captain Li Guo, so he asked me to deliver the letter here this time. You believe it this time. Here''s the letter and please have a look at Miss Yang." Yang Yanwen took the letter from the one eyed dragon and went to one side to look at it silently. Chapter 1114 After reading the letter in her hand, Yang Yanwen confirmed at least one thing. There is no doubt about the identity of the one eyed dragon. This letter was indeed written by Lin Luoyang. Yang Yanwen turned to look at the one eyed dragon and said with a smile: "it seems that you have corrected your evil ways. In the future, whether you are around Li Guo or childe Li, we are all in the same camp." The one eyed Dragon said without hesitation, "that''s why I offended Zhang Yue before. I hope that Mr. Yang, Miss Yang and uncle Yang will forgive me. I''m forced to be helpless." the one eyed dragon can contact the Yang family with a smile. He never thought that he had committed many evils in Lingnan city. Because Zhang Yue''s reason is also hostile to the Yang family, Now being in the same camp makes the one eyed dragon feel like a dream, but he clearly knows that Li gave it all to him. "Uncle Yang, take the one eyed dragon to the guest room to have a rest. Childe Li''s letter has written very clearly. Don''t doubt his identity. Early tomorrow, send him out of the city and return to Luoyang." Yang Yanwen turned to look at the one eyed dragon and said with a smile: "can you give me what childe Li gave me?" Yang Yanwen not only learned from the letter that the Cyclops came with the newly developed perfume, but also learned the next step of Li Luoyang''s plan. Li Luoyang also explained the steps of cooperation in his letter. The one eyed dragon came to his senses: "yes, yes, I almost forgot the most important thing." he took off his bag from his shoulder, and the one eyed dragon handed the whole bag to Yang Yanwen: "Luoyang brothers asked me to bring it to you. When I entered Lingnan city just now, the guards didn''t see any signs and passed the customs smoothly. I''m worried these days for fear of leaving it, so I keep it carefully. Now, my task is finished." Looking at the relieved appearance of the one eyed dragon, Yang Yanwen smiled and said, "congratulations. When you go back, childe Li will certainly invite you to taste the immortal drunk and write to Li Guo to praise your performance." The one eyed dragon looked at Yang Yanwen in surprise: "how do you know? Did Luoyang letter even tell you this? It seems that you have a good relationship with him." Yang Yanwen blushed and smiled: "since you like wine, taste it here today." The one eyed dragon awkwardly touched the back of his head: "Miss Yang, I, what I like is immortal drunkenness. Luoyang brothers also promised me to give me two bottles of intoxicating wine when I go back... I have tasted it before. With all due respect, there is still a gap compared with immortal drunkenness." Yang Zhen didn''t mind the one eyed dragon''s outspoken words. He clapped his hand on the one eyed dragon''s shoulder, and then whispered, "I''m also a fairy drunk here. Don''t you try it?" "Immortal drunk? No?" the one eyed dragon stared at Yang Zhen. Yang Yanwen said with a smile, "this is the relationship between us and childe Li. Childe Li can give us the secret recipe of immortality intoxication, which is enough to explain the relationship between us. If it weren''t for this, how could he let you send a letter here? There are not many people who can know the relationship between us. Apart from Li Guo and Ye Yu, there are only you." At this time, the one eyed dragon was full of immortals drunk. With a smile on his face, he turned to look at Yang Zhen: "master Yang, can I often get drunk with the immortals you brewed tonight?" The one eyed dragon rubbed his hands as he spoke. It looked impatient. It''s no wonder that the one eyed dragon had a bad determination. People who drink good wine will naturally be tempted to stop when they are drunk. Those who have no money have to restrain their greedy insects and seize the opportunity to taste for free. Certainly, the one eyed dragon will not miss it. This is the state of the one eyed dragon at this time. Yang Zhen laughed wildly and said, "I''ll meet you this year. Let you have a good taste of whether the immortal drunk I brewed is different from Li Luoyang." The one eyed dragon immediately nodded and looked at Uncle Yang. Uncle Yang smiled and knew that the guy was impatient: "come here, I''ll take you to the guest room to rest. Later, I''ll arrange someone to send you some immortal drunk brewed by the master." "Master Yang brewed it? Is there any difference? Although the secret recipe is the same, the skill of the brewing man is also very important." The upright one eyed dragon offended Yang Zhen. Yang Zhen put his hand on the one eyed dragon''s shoulder, and a force immediately made the one eyed dragon feel dangerous: "Boy, I have been making wine for half my life. Although the immortal drunk was created by Li Luoyang, I can''t be worse than him. Today, you can try whether there is a difference between me and him, or maybe the immortal drunk I brewed is better than him." Feeling the strength on his shoulder, the one eyed Dragon nodded and smiled and said, "that''s nature. Master Yang has made wine all his life. His skill has long been extraordinary. I''m lucky to taste your wine. I can taste the immortal drunk brewed by master Yang. I''m also my ancestral virtue." Yang Zhen laughed wildly: "I didn''t expect that your boy was still a flatterer. It was the same way around Zhang Yue that he got to the position of captain?" "That''s not true. That guy doesn''t deserve my flattery. He''s nothing compared with you." "Well, well, you should pay attention in the future. If you are around Li Guo or Li Luoyang, you will lose your life if you are careless. If you keep your original heart, they will treat you as before. If there is any change, even if they don''t do it, I Yang Zhen will let you break thousands of corpses!" Since the one eyed dragon can betray Zhang Yue, he naturally worries that the one eyed dragon will betray Li Luoyang and others again. However, since Li Luoyang can let him deliver the letter, it shows that Li Luoyang has a certain trust in the one eyed dragon, otherwise the relationship between them will not be exposed in the eyes of the one eyed dragon. The one eyed dragon lowered his head and said helplessly: "These words, Luoyang brothers have warned me before. I know you are worried that I have betrayed Zhang Yue, so I will betray captain Li Guo. I don''t need to explain anything. My actions will prove for myself. I will follow captain Li Guo to the death, and I will naturally do the same to Li Luoyang. Don''t bother Mr. Yang to remind me. If there is such a day, I don''t need Mr. Yang to do it I will certainly commit suicide and apologize. " This answer made Yang Zhen take a new look at the one eyed dragon and get a new understanding. He really didn''t expect that the one eyed dragon who looked big and thick was very careful in his heart. He also knew what his words meant and what attitude he should use to face the future. At least the one eyed dragon''s attitude was accepted by the Yang family. "Hahaha, if you understand this truth, you can''t see that you are still a person with a heart. It''s just that the previous events have been written off. The future road depends on you. Go down with Uncle Yang and let uncle Yang bring you immortal drunk later." The one eyed dragon laughed again, as if he mentioned wine, he couldn''t control himself: "thank you for your advice." Then the one eyed dragon, led by Uncle Yang, came to the guest room. A moment later, his wish to taste the wine was also achieved. Chapter 1115 "How about?" after the one eyed dragon and uncle Yang left, Yang Zhenli immediately turned to look at Yang Yanwen. Li Luoyang must have made special arrangements if he could send a letter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take risks in his busy schedule to send the one eyed dragon to Lingnan city. Yang Yanwen opened her bag carefully with a smile and looked at the bottles and cans inside. Yang Zhen was confused: "what are these things?" Yang Yanwen took a deep breath and then slowly said, "father, these are perfumes. In the city of Luoyang, Sima Ying Ming is relying on these things to regain the rights of Wang Ye. He also used these things to make Mrs. white get the favor of the emperor." Sima Yingming regained the power of Wang ye, which has long been circulated, and everyone knows the existence of perfume. The outside world has always thought that this perfume is Sima Ying spent painstakingly painstakingly developed, I do not know this thing is the product of Li Luoyang. Yang Zhen frowned and said slowly, "why did Li Luoyang send these things?" "Father, listen to me slowly. If this thing is done, the Yang family will certainly surpass their former glory from now on!" Yang Zhen suddenly trembled all over: "seriously? Why on earth?" "Father, Sima Ying, Mrs. Ming''s wife''s perfume is the smell of roses and the smell of roses. Li''s son has clearly stated in his letter that the two kinds of perfume have been succeeds, but they have not been meticulously refined and distributed by him. Only the first contact of the world will be amazing and the favor of the people in the palace. The meticulous development of these two months has not only made the work more complicated, but also far outgrown the rose perfume and rose perfume. Yang Yanwen couldn''t help picking up a bottle from it, and then unscrewed the bottle cap. A refreshing smell surprised Yang Yanwen. Looking at Yang Yanwen standing in place like a static time, Yang Zhen frowned and said slowly: "since this thing is so important, Yan Wen, you open a bottle without authorization, I''m afraid it''s bad?" Yang Yanwen''s face was filled with a happy smile, and with a ruddy smile, he said, "Dad, Li Gong son also said in his letter, there are ten bottles in it, which can be given me a bottle." if it weren''t for Li Luoyang''s letter, Yang Yanwen would not even be unauthorized to open up the perfume of Li Luoyang, even when Li Luoyang left Lun Nan City to chat with Yang Yanwen. Overwhelmed by an unexpected favour, Yang Yanwen knew flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum of Li Luoyang. She knew that she loved it very much, so she sent a bottle of ephemeral to Yang Yanwen. This made Yang Yanwen feel flattered and the smell of the nose at this time. Yang Yanwen was shocked. Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, but when he smells the flash of fragrance, Yang Zhen also exclaims. He often smells the fragrance of flowers everywhere, but he never smells the fragrance of this bottle of perfume before him. The faint fragrance is neither thick nor elegant, as if he were floating between them. It gives people a different feeling. Yang Yanwen closed the bottle cap for fear that the fragrance in the bottle would also be a loss. She cherished it and put it in her arms: Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, is a flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum. According to Li Gong Zi, it is a basic technology of collecting Epiphyllum, and is made of different spices. The process is complex and the materials are diverse. Even if someone else got the secret of a short-lived, they could not reproduce the short-lived BL, and the secret is only one of them. "This boy is always unexpected. By the way, is the immortal drunk? Has he explained how we should cooperate? What preparations should be made?" this is what Yang Zhen is most concerned about. Just now Yang Yanwen said that now he has the opportunity to make the Yang family prosper and even surpass their former glory. Yang Zhen naturally linked to their cooperation. Yang Yanwen raised her mouth slightly, bent down and looked in her bag for a moment, and then a piece of paper was found out from the corner. Yang Yanwen immediately handed the note to Yang Zhen: "Dad, look at what this is first. ¡° Looking at the mysterious Yang Yanwen, Yang Zhen opened the note in his hand in a daze, but when he saw the first line of words on the note, Yang Zhen almost fainted on the spot and gasped. Yang Zhenping replied to his excited mood: "Yao, the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu, why? He actually gave it to us?" Yang Zhenke never thought that Li Luoyang not only gave the secret recipe for the drunkenness of the Yang family immortals, but also gave the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu to Yang Yanwen. Yang Yanwen took a deep breath and smiled: "In his letter, childe Li said that in order to avoid the recurrence of similar things in Wenjun Yazhu, he gave the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu to the people he can trust and the people who cooperate with him. He even allowed us to start brewing yaochi Yulu, use yaochi Yulu to sell with immortals, and quickly attract customers in Lingnan city. This is the first step of our cooperation." Yang Yanwen imagined the beginning of many bilateral cooperation, but she didn''t expect Li Luoyang to trust her so much. She directly gave the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu to the Yang family, and made it clear that the Yang family could brew immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu and sell them together in the Yang family restaurant from the moment they received this letter. Yang Zhen stroked his beard and asked in a low voice, "what''s his advantage? He won''t let us pick up this cheap for nothing?" "The letter has mentioned the way we cooperate. Yaochi Yulu and shenxianzui can give us, we can brew, but after selling these wines, three layers of profits are given to him." "What? Three? Only three?" "Well, childe Li is fulfilling his original promise to our Yang family to revive the glory of that year. He only needs three layers of profits, and the rest will give us the Yang family. With these incomes, together with the influence of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, our Yang family will naturally have the opportunity to return to the glorious peak, which is also the result childe Li wants to see. He wants everyone to know, Those who really cooperate with him will get such benefits in the end. " Yang Zhen laughed wildly and said: "This boy is incomprehensible. I feel more and more that the original choice is correct. I gave up an intoxicating wine and got immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu. I am willing to do this kind of business many times. Three floors will be three floors. When our Yang family is strong and able to help Li Luoyang in times of crisis, the relationship between our Yang family and him from now on It will only become more and more stable, even against the imperial court. Ha ha, ha ha, I like my son-in-law more and more. " Yang Yanwen rubbed her red face and said slowly, "with the permission of Childe Li, we can start brewing these two kinds of wine today. I will inform the accounting room to accurately record our daily income. When childe Li comes, give him three layers of income." "Since you are the owner of the family, you can decide. The future of the Yang family is up to you. I''m very relieved to have Li Luoyang." Chapter 1116 Yang Yanwen looked at Yang Zhen with a serious face at this time. From Yang Yanwen''s expression, Yang Zhen knew that things didn''t seem to be over: "what''s the matter? Did he explain anything?" Yang Yanwen nodded and whispered, "Dad, I said it''s not yaochi Yulu that let our Yang family surpass the glory." "What? It''s not yaochi Yulu?" Yang Zhen thought the immortal was drunk with yaochi Yulu. Once it was sold in the Yang family restaurant, it would be shocking to the world. In addition, the relationship between the Yang family and the imperial court will soon allow these two wines to enter the palace. At that time, the Yang family will naturally surpass their past existence and become the imperial court tribute wine again, but now Yang Yanwen told him that they don''t rely on good wine, This makes Yang Zhen confused. "It''s a flash in the pan. As the one eyed Dragon said just now, childe Li is hiding in Luoyang City. He needs to prove his value and make those who want to kill him dare not take action. It''s Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian of the six doors in Luoyang City who want his life. In order to officially return, he developed this flash in the pan. He also explained in his letter that he wants us to kill him The Yang family sent this flash in the pan into the palace to give the concubine and the queen a chance to contact, so as to prove his existence. " Yang Zhen frowned flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum whispered, "Yan Wen, ah, we Yang family has a real relationship with the court. When people say it very clearly, they will only help us again. From now on, you are going to send wine into the palace, or is it a flash in the pan? Can this bottle of perfume really surpass the impression of the gods and Yao Chi Yu Lu in the court?" the opportunity is only once. Only one thing is allowed to enter the palace. Yang Zhen naturally prefers fine wine. After all, once the intoxicating fans were successful, they led Yang''s brilliance. At this time, they would like to put it on a bottle of perfume. Yang Zhenxin could not be sure. Yang Yanwen said slowly without any hesitation: "Dad, do you still need to hesitate? Let''s not say whether you can get a response after being sent to the palace. This is childe Li''s plan. At this time, he is still waiting for our reply. I don''t want to disappoint him." "OK, OK, I see. What specific plans do he have? We are only responsible for sending perfume into the palace." Hearing that Yang Zhen supported her decision, Yang Yanwen said: Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and the Queen''s concubines will be used to surpass rose and rose fragrance. When the court is ready to send people to our Yang family, we will buy more short-lived ones. At this time, we only need to tell the court people that these fragrances come from Li Luoyang of Luoyang. Come swaggeringly, when Sima Yingming flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, the two officials will dare to do it. When they know that Li Gong son will cooperate with the court to establish a short-lived perfume, they will only please Li, especially Sima Ying, who is out of favor with rose and rose perfume. Yang Zhen listened to Li Luoyang''s plan and nodded repeatedly. After Yang Yanwen finished, Yang Zhen whispered: Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum of Li Luoyang''s plan is good, but there is no way to go back. One of them is going to go wrong. His plan is a total failure. Especially in this part of us, the message must not be spread before the court intends to find our cooperation for a flash in the pan, otherwise Sima Ying Ming will not allow the roses and roses to be replaced. Yang Yanwen smiled: "That''s why he gave this task to us. We don''t need any hesitation. The secret recipe of immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu, childe Li, has been given to us. Even if these two drinks don''t enter the palace, they can bring endless benefits to the Yang family. Father and childe Li are still hiding in Luoyang City. We''d better send these short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short-lived short Get out of trouble. " "Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, I know, and I will go to the Lord tomorrow morning to let him give it to the emperor for a while. If he reaches the emperor''s hand, he will definitely fulfill Li Luoyang''s request." Yang Zhen looked at the perfume bottle in his bag and laughed helplessly. "Just a little perfume, it can make a discarded King regain the right. Now the emperor is trying to improve his beauty, and the concubines are trying to win the favor of the emperor. This thing is not worth a word in the eyes of our men, but it can help the harem to enjoy the world." Yang Yanwen said slowly: "It has nothing to do with us. Now I just want to help childe Li and how to revive the Yang family. The quality of the government and the public has nothing to do with me. Dad, you go to find adult Zhang tomorrow. I start brewing immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu. I can sell in the Yang restaurant earlier and make money earlier. After childe Li''s official return, he must need funds to buy short-lived raw materials, so we There can be no delay. " Yang Zhen stared helplessly at his daughter: "no matter how anxious you are, you should follow step by step. I''m also anxious. You won''t let me find Lord Zhang in the middle of the night?" "No, it''s nothing like that. Dad, have a good rest and go again tomorrow." "Does Li Luoyang have anything else to say?" "No more." "Didn''t say anything about you?" "Dad, I said, don''t bother about the matter between me and childe Li." Yang Zhen smiled and then said to Yang Yanwen, "you''ll study the immortal drunk tonight and strive to be perfect. As for yaochi Yulu, can you give it a try first?" Yang Zhen naturally wants to brew yaochi Yulu in advance through his own way for his own enjoyment. After drinking immortal drunk, his taste has improved a lot, and his requirements have naturally improved a lot. Now ordinary wine can''t enter his mouth at all. Even if the Yang family used to be intoxicated, he doesn''t want to drink it. It is said that another yaochi Yulu brewed by Li Luoyang is as famous as immortal drunk, Yang Zhen Zhen has been thinking about it for a long time. Looking at the smile on Yang Zhen''s face, Yang Yanwen reluctantly put the paper with the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu on the table, then copied a copy and handed it to Yang Zhen: "Dad, my daughter wants to remind you that the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu is extremely precious. Childe Li gave us the original. He left one in Wenjun Yazhu and the other in us. I copied one for you now. Don''t let others find it." "Don''t worry, do I need you to remind me? If I don''t think about you, I also want to think about the Yang family. Even if I don''t think about the Yang family, I also want to think about my son-in-law. I''ll brew it when I go back, record the secret recipe steps and raw materials in my mind, and destroy it. It depends on who still has the chance to get these things." Since the death of Xiaoqing, the servant girl beside Yang Yanwen, Yang Yanwen has become more vigilant. At this time, she can''t even believe anyone except Yang Zhen and uncle Yang. She knows very well that whether it''s immortal drunkenness, yaochi Yulu, or cooperation with Li Luoyang, it''s a very important secret. Now there is another flash in the pan. Yang Yanwen doesn''t want to disappoint Li Luoyang or become a stumbling block for Li Luoyang. She wants to be perfect as much as she can. Chapter 1117 Time flies. A month ago, the one eyed dragon returned to Luoyang from Lingnan city and happily returned to the military camp with the letter given to Li by Li Luoyang and two bottles of yaochi jade dew. During this time, Li Luoyang and Xiao Si stayed alone in the hidden house. Wu Xinyi had already returned to Wenjun''s elegant building and occasionally sent messages for Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. Wenjun Yazhu continues to make a living because of Yulu in yaochi. Although it''s not easy to make a lot of money, it''s easy to make a living. However, today, there is a guest. The sedan chair fell at the door of Wenjun Yazhu, and the red aunt of the merchant Federation came to Wenjun Yazhu again. Her purpose was very clear. It was the secret recipe for the immortal to get drunk and live in yaochi Yulu. One of the two could also enable the merchant Federation to earn more silver. Both red aunt and Huang Ying knew that as long as they got the secret recipe and the strength of the merchant Federation, It can make immortals drunk or yaochi jade dew spread all over the country at the fastest speed. With their taste, it can conquer countless dignitaries and even be appreciated by the imperial court. This is the fundamental reason why the merchant Federation wants to get the secret recipe for money. As soon as she entered Wenjun''s elegant building, aunt Hong saw Ouyang Wenjun greeting the guests at this time. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun talking with the guests, aunt Hong sat directly in the empty seat in the corner, ordered a bottle of yaochi jade dew, and quietly waited to enjoy the music in Wenjun''s elegant building. Ouyang Wenjun had noticed aunt Hong for a long time. Her bright red clothes were really dazzling. When she first arrived at the door, Ouyang Wenjun noticed. She also saw aunt Hong sitting in the empty seat in the corner. She got up calmly and walked to the second floor after saying goodbye to the old customers. It seemed that she didn''t intend to pay attention to Aunt Hong, This is the secret competition between businessmen. Ouyang Wenjun knew that Aunt Hong came here for the secret recipe. He took the initiative to pay attention to it. Didn''t he lose momentum, so Ouyang Wenjun pretended not to see Aunt Hong and walked up the stairs with a smiling face on his face. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun, she didn''t seem to care about herself. Aunt Hong smiled and said, "Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the family." "Oh? Isn''t this aunt Hong? I''m surprised to come to Wenjun Yazhu for a drink today?" pretending to be surprised, Ouyang Wenjun returned to the lobby with his skirt and came to Aunt Hong with a smile on his face and sat down: "I don''t know what it''s like for Aunt Hong to come here today. By the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet. I succeeded Ge Cheng as the head of our Luoyang City merchant Federation. I''m young and take on great responsibilities. I think under the leadership of aunt Hong, the businessmen who cooperate with you in Luoyang city must be like a tiger." In a month, it was already an open secret that Aunt Hong became the head of the merchant Federation. When Aunt Hong first arrived in Luoyang City, she explained her intention to Luoyang city with Ouyang Wenjun. At that time, Ouyang Wenjun knew the truth, but she didn''t expect that Aunt Hong lived in a short month, which made this position more stable. In Ouyang Wenjun''s opinion, after all, there are many Ge Cheng people in the merchant Federation of Luoyang City, and there are many other businessmen who will not be willing to cooperate, and she doesn''t know what means aunt Hong used to make the voices and businessmen who should have opposed obey, and many businessmen also support aunt Hong''s position as the person in charge, and Ouyang Wenjun is not satisfied with the means by which aunt Hong won the hearts of the people I really didn''t think of it. Aunt Hong shook her Pu fan and smiled: "boss Wenjun''s saying so is killing me. It''s just polite for you and me to compliment each other. I believe if you can become the head of the merchants'' Federation, you will be able to lead everyone to make a lot of money than me. Watching Wenjun Yazhu''s business so well at this time can explain your boss Wenjun''s ability." "Aunt Hong is laughing at me. Running a Wenjun elegant building has exhausted me. Compared with you, you should be responsible for all cooperative businessmen. This energy is naturally admired by my younger sister." Aunt Hong nodded with a smile, and then slowly said, "Wenjun is in charge of the family. We don''t have to be so polite. You must know my intention. I''m also considering it for you and Wenjun Yazhu. I''ve dealt with Ge Cheng''s offense to you before. At this time, he has had tea with Yama. I believe this result will satisfy Wenjun''s boss." Ouyang Wenjun made a look of regret: "Ge Changcheng is old and dead? Alas, I don''t mean to blame him. In the end, he has lust and greed, and it''s not all his fault. Ge Changcheng has established the merchant Federation in Luoyang City, and his ability is also very good. Is it inhumane except him?" "I don''t feel like this. If I offend you, I will offend me. Ge Cheng is old and has more heart but less strength. No matter how strong his ability is, he doesn''t have the courage he once had. The older he is, the more he takes care of things. The headquarters naturally wants him to return to his hometown. But he is frivolous with you at the critical time. The headquarters can''t allow it, you know , according to the rules of the merchant Federation, he violated our bottom line and should be punished. " Ouyang Wenjun''s mouth rose slightly. She knew that Aunt Hong said this just to please and cater to herself. The reason for doing so was entirely for the secret recipe. To put it bluntly, whether the merchant Federation killed Ge Cheng had nothing to do with her: "Aunt Hong, I want to thank you for saying and doing so? In fact, you don''t have to be so cruel. I don''t care about him at all. His life and death means nothing to me. Living, he is only the head of the merchant Federation. If he dies, don''t you take over? I''m no longer your cooperative businessman. You must pass through any choice you make Let''s make a decision. Aunt Hong is going to die and says that I can''t bear to kill Ge Cheng for me. " Aunt Hong knew very well that Ouyang Wenjun''s words meant that any decision and action of the merchants'' Federation had nothing to do with her. She also indirectly killed aunt Hong on the highway. Killing Ge Cheng did not benefit Ouyang Wenjun, and she did not need to be thanked and grateful, This made aunt Hong''s plan to use GE Cheng''s death to win over the relationship with Ouyang Wenjun instantly disintegrated. Aunt Hong is calm. Obviously, she has long been ready for Ouyang Wenjun to say so. She is also a smart person. How can she not know that her measurement will be easily exposed in front of Ouyang Wenjun? So she has made a lot of preparations to deal with the situation of this negotiation with Ouyang Wenjun: "boss Wenjun, there are many fewer guests than originally." "That''s natural, but it''s a big improvement compared with the fact that you didn''t see any guests here on the first day. I believe Wenjun Yazhu will return to its previous glory in a short time. It''s just a matter of time." Chapter 1118 "But the longer time goes by, it''s not a good thing. Although immortals drunk and yaochi Yulu are rare wine, they will get tired of drinking too much. Moreover, there is only one kind of wine in Wenjun elegant building at this time, and there are not many people who can consume. Looking at it, there are all non staff and some rich people sitting here. Over time, their longing for yaochi Yulu will be low and gentle and elegant It''s not a good thing that we have to face a bleak future. " With a smile on his face, Ouyang Wenjun picked up the wine pot in front of aunt Hong and poured wine into the wine cup in aunt Hong''s hand: "Aunt Hong, you and I all know that the more you drink this wine, the more you can''t stop drinking it. This wine is even more so. Didn''t you get an old wine secret recipe in Yihua building in Lingnan city? It''s intoxicating but it lasts forever. If the Emperor didn''t like other wines, it would still be a tribute bar? Don''t you know the value of the wine and try to get it? Taste it I''ve been drunk by immortals and that intoxicating wine. Can you tell me which of these two wines can pass the baptism of time? " Aunt Hong raised her mouth slightly, took a sip of yaochi Yulu and said slowly: "No matter what you say, it used to be a tribute wine. It was the wine that the emperor liked. At this time, it fell into the folk. Countless people wanted to try what the wine the emperor liked. In addition, it was more delicious than other wines, and it was easier to open the market. The most important thing is that it was not as expensive as immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu. Many people can taste it. As for the taste? I personally feel that each has its own advantages. " At this time, aunt Hong can''t directly say that the taste of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu is far more intoxicating than intoxication. Now is the beginning of the negotiation, and any word may be grasped by the other party. "Really? I think the taste of intoxicating wine is far less than that of immortal wine or yaochi Yulu. Although the prices of immortal wine and yaochi Yulu are very high, it is because of its strength that they dare to set such a high price. Even if there are five hundred and twenty-one bottles, many people try to drink, and they can''t stop drinking. This is due to its taste. The price is not important, as long as it is real If you have enough strength, people will buy one thousand and twenty-one bottles. The Wenjun elegant building is different from Aunt Hong''s Yihua building. The intoxicating wine you buy is for the people to taste. The immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu I sell are for the rich. " "Boss Ouyang Wenjun is right to say so. This man was originally divided into 369. I know what you mean. Do you want to tell me that the reason why people can buy intoxicating wine is that it is low-end, ready and consumed for the lower class, and your immortal wine and yaochi Yulu are products enjoyed by the higher class, right?" "I don''t mean that. Don''t misinterpret aunt Hong." Aunt Hong put the wine glass on the table and said with a smile, "Wenjun is in charge of the family. Why don''t you think about it? A win-win situation is acceptable to you and me." "Win win? I''d like to hear it in detail." "I have people-friendly intoxicating wine in my hand, while you have advanced immortal wine and yaochi Yulu in your hand. If we cooperate, the wine market will be invincible. People can taste intoxicating wine, and dignitaries can drink immortal wine or yaochi Yulu. We earn money and occupy the market. Isn''t this a win-win situation?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "I don''t want to take advantage of aunt Hong. It''s because it''s cheap that the market for intoxicating wine can be very large. In this era, only one of the 100 people is rich. In other words, one of the 100 people can afford to drink immortal wine or yaochi Yulu. The other 99 people drink intoxicating wine. Doesn''t our cooperation mean that Aunt Hong wants to drink wine Can I have a big cake? " "They are all businessmen and women. I naturally admire boss Wenjun''s strength and courage. I don''t care about taking advantage. I just want to tell you the fact that our cooperation is invincible in the world, and the wine market is all ours! Silver tickets will come into your pocket in an endless stream. Isn''t this what all businessmen dream of?" Ouyang Wenjun shook his hand: "I don''t agree. I''m different from other businessmen. The reason why I drive Wenjun''s elegant building is to mix my own food and clothing, but only to kill time. When the business is bigger, I can''t keep up with my energy. I don''t want to abuse myself. Money is almost enough. This man has a steady stream of ambition. When there is more money, he wants to get more money. Instead of so much Tired, why not run your own small business? " "But I''m afraid that the small business can''t be maintained in the end. I''d like to know how much yaochi Yulu''s inventory is in Wenjun Yazhu. What''s boss Wenjun''s next plan? Once yaochi Yulu is sold out, will you have to go back to your old business and sell those small wines? I''m afraid your guests here will be disappointed at that time." "You don''t have to worry about inventory, aunt Hong. There are still a lot of inventory of yaochi Yulu, which is not inferior to that when yaochi Yulu just came out, so it will continue to be maintained for a long time. As for the next plan, now life is quiet and elegant, with enough food and clothing, why should I hurt my brain to think about the way in the future? It''s better to wait until the boat comes to the bridge." Looking at Ouyang Wenjun''s gentle appearance, aunt Hong was a little nervous. She never thought that there were so many yaochi Yulu in Wenjun Yazhu. Originally, she thought Ouyang Wenjun should be worried now. As long as yaochi Yulu was gone, Ouyang Wenjun would certainly try his best to maintain Wenjun Yazhu. The best way is to cooperate with the merchant Federation and hand over it The immortal drunk secret recipe made a cooperative relationship, so her wishful thinking was a success. But I didn''t expect that people didn''t have such a plan at all. They wouldn''t hand over the secret recipe of immortality intoxication at all. Yaochi Yulu was enough for Wenjun Yazhu to maintain. In addition, Ouyang Wenjun said clearly that she didn''t want to be too tired. A Wenjun Yazhu was enough to meet her requirements for life. When her business grew bigger, she couldn''t keep up with her energy, which completely disrupted aunt Hong''s prediction in advance. "It seems that boss Ouyang Wenjun is very confident. I don''t know one thing. As far as I know, when Li Luoyang left, he didn''t leave so many yaochi jade dew here for you to sell. I don''t know how boss Ouyang Wenjun got so much inventory? Or did boss Ouyang Wenjun pretend to be calm in front of me? In fact, Wenjun Yazhu was desperate?" "Aunt Hong, I can''t lie. There are still a lot of yaochi jade dew in Wenjun''s elegant building. Besides, who told you that Li Luoyang brewed only a little yaochi jade dew before he disappeared? Don''t believe the rumors outside. To tell you the truth, before Li Luoyang disappeared, the yaochi jade dew left was enough to support the sales of Wenjun''s elegant building for more than ten years. How long will it take, There are still a lot of stocks. " Aunt Hong frowned and began to figure out how to continue the negotiation. Obviously, she has fallen behind so far and must find a way to regain the initiative. Chapter 1119 A bottle of yaochi jade was exposed. Aunt Hong blushed. Looking at Ouyang Wenjun''s plain expression, aunt Hong smiled and said: "Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the family. I''ll come straight to the point today. My purpose here is to cooperate with you. As long as you are willing to hand over the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness or yaochi Yulu and cooperate with our merchant Federation, you can open it under any conditions. Even if you want my position, the merchant Federation will meet your requirements." Listening to Aunt Hong''s words, Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "aunt Hong is really loyal and dutiful. She is willing to give up the position of head just obtained in order to let the merchant Federation get the secret recipe in my hand? But I have to correct what you said just now. I do have the secret recipe for immortality intoxication, but there is no secret recipe for yaochi Yulu." When negotiating with people like aunt Hong, any dialogue may be a trap. She knows that Aunt Hong deliberately said this to see if she has obtained the secret recipe of yaochi Yulu to verify whether Wenjun Yazhu still has endless yaochi Yulu for sale. The corner of aunt Hong''s mouth rose slightly and then said: "Since Ouyang Wenjun is too troublesome to be in charge, in order to show the sincerity of our merchant Federation, as long as you promise to cooperate with us, we are willing to give you the secret recipe of intoxication and intoxication, and the expansion of immortal intoxication and wine market is entirely up to us. We will also share half of the profits of selling immortal intoxication and intoxication every year. Oh, you can enjoy it. How about?" I have to say that the conditions offered by Aunt Hong are amazing. The merchant Federation is responsible for comprehensively promoting immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, and half of the profits should be distributed to Ouyang Wenjun. All Ouyang Wenjun needs to do is hand over the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and enjoy it. At that time, Ouyang Wenjun was not a fool. Who can know the accurate profits of immortal drunkenness sold everywhere? There are too many uncertainties In addition, Ouyang Wenjun never thought of cooperating with the merchant Federation. In the face of the cooperation conditions put forward by Aunt Hong, Ouyang Wenjun refused again without any hesitation. "Although I''m not an ambitious person, I''m not a person who enjoys the food from the dead. Let me sit here and share the profits without doing anything. Isn''t it hard for my conscience? The good intention of aunt Hong, Ouyang Wenjun, is here. I''ll forget about the cooperation. Now I''m very satisfied." The expression on Aunt Hong''s face is very ugly. This is the biggest condition she can offer. Ouyang Wenjun''s inaction is also beyond her expectation: "Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the business union. We sincerely cooperate with you. I believe the unhappiness can disappear with Ge Cheng''s departure. Do you still have a grudge against the business union?" Ouyang Wenjun sighed helplessly: "Aunt Hong, to tell you the truth, the terms you just offered are very attractive. I also want to have friendly cooperation with your merchant Federation as before, but I really can''t do it. As we all know, the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu were created by Li Luoyang. Everyone knows that he is the master of Wenjun''s elegant building. Now even if he loses his job But it is still him who makes the decision on the future of Wenjun Yazhu. If he doesn''t come back one day, I won''t be able to decide. " When Aunt Hong was going to say something, Ouyang Wenjun pointed around and whispered, "I built biewenjun''s elegant building. If you look around, Li Luoyang arranged it for both workers and musicians here. They listen to Li Luoyang more. I''m a family in name, but I don''t have rights." Aunt Hong turned her eyes, smiled and whispered: "Since you are so oppressed in life, why do you have to embarrass yourself? With Ouyang Wenjun''s strength in charge of the family, you can give up Wenjun''s elegant building and open another restaurant. Perhaps our merchant federation can help you recapture Wenjun''s elegant building and let you regain power. Anyway, it originally belonged to you, Ouyang Wenjun. Li Luoyang occupied it. I have a chance to take advantage of his disappearance I''m confident that I can clean up all the workers belonging to Li Luoyang in the whole Wenjun elegant building within ten days, so that you can take over here without any worries. In addition, you already have Li Luoyang''s secret recipe for immortal intoxication in your hand at this time. You can brew immortal intoxication wherever you go, and naturally you can revive your majesty. " Seeing that the persuasion failed, aunt Hong naturally began to sow discord. As long as Ouyang Wenjun could betray Li Luoyang, the secret recipe for immortality drunk in her hand would naturally fall into the hands of the merchant Federation, which is the result that Aunt Hong wants to see. "Alas, that''s what I say, but how can I be such a shameless villain? Li Luoyang trusted me and gave me the secret recipe for immortality intoxication. It''s a matter of weeks. Now his whereabouts are unknown. How will the world say about me when I fall into the well at this time? I can''t be so mean." Ouyang Wenjun''s intention is to satirize aunt Hong''s mean means: "Aunt Hong, don''t forget that although Li Luoyang is missing, there is still his mother in the city. Up to now, the Lin family dare not punish Lin Luoshui. I don''t need to explain the reason. You know, if I want to die, let her know that I robbed Li Luoyang''s industry while his son is missing. I can''t afford Lin Luoshui''s anger." "Is it doomed that our cooperation cannot be established?" Looking at the killing intention in aunt Hong''s eyes, Ouyang Wenjun knew that the merchant Federation that failed to persuade would take action in the future. Before, people from the headquarters came here to rob the secret recipe. I believe they will take more actions after refusing cooperation. Thinking of this, Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said: "Aunt Hong, you don''t know. Last time, some vicious people sneaked into Wenjun''s elegant building to forcibly rob the secret recipe of immortality intoxication. After that lesson, I have destroyed the secret recipe. Now I''m the only one who knows the secret recipe of immortality intoxication in Wenjun''s elegant building. It''s written in my mind. If someone visits again when I''m dying, I can''t find the secret recipe after digging three feet." Facing Ouyang Wenjun''s "warning", aunt Hong smiled and asked, "if someone kidnapped Ouyang Wenjun''s boss you and threatened you to tell the secret recipe?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled: "Well, kill me and let me disappear forever with the secret recipe of immortality intoxication. I believe this is the last outcome for those who want to kidnap me? Li Luoyang''s whereabouts are unknown. Now the only one in the world who knows the secret recipe of immortality intoxication is me. If I die, no one can get immortality intoxication, not to mention you noticed that there are six doors outside Wenjun Yazhu day and night Ah, it''s estimated that no one in Luoyang will be so stupid to do it under the eyes of six doors, so aunt Hong doesn''t have to worry about me. I believe the former assassin must not be from the merchant Federation that worked with me, don''t you think? " Aunt Hong was surprised, smiled and nodded: "that''s nature, not our people." Chapter 1120 Seeing off his reluctant red aunt, Ouyang Wenjun knew that he was better at the negotiation. He not only failed the cooperation plan of the merchant Federation, but also gave them a warning. If the other party really wanted to move forward and grab the secret recipe of immortality intoxication, the final result would be a fish dead and a net broken. Back in the bedroom, yu''er was sitting at the table, filled with bottles and cans. There was a pungent smell in the room. Ouyang Wenjun slapped the smell in front of his nose, frowned and said helplessly, "yu''er, are you still refining herbs?" the herbal medicine store had already reopened. During this time, yu''er was not only guarding the herbal medicine store, When I returned to Wenjun Yazhu, I was refining herbs. "Well, prepare there for a rainy day." "I ask you, this herbal medicine store has been reopened for a month. Have you sold it?" Yu''er smiled and said, "not a bottle has been sold." "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who''s happy to be in charge without business." "Didn''t brother Luoyang say it? Big business is likely to come at any time. I believe him." Ouyang Wenjun glared at yu''er: "is your brother Luoyang or your fourth brother in your heart? This boy is hidden in Luoyang City. We did everything. We are happy to be free." Yu''er blushed and explained, "sister Wenjun, don''t talk nonsense. Miss Xinyi is here." yu''er winked. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said to Wu Xinyi lying in bed, "Miss Xinyi won''t mind, right?" Wu Xinyi slowly sat up and had contact. Wu Xinyi naturally won''t hide in front of Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er: "Luoyang is also preparing for his official return. No one will buy Herbs during this period. The reason is very simple. You have heard about the recent changes in Luoyang City drugstore." The smile on Ouyang Wenjun''s face disappeared instantly: "well, Jinchuang medicine is only sold for five Liang silver. Everyone is scrambling to buy it. Naturally, no one will notice the existence of herbal medicine. This thing has not been accepted by the world, but I really didn''t expect that Aunt Hong''s means are so vicious that she dares to use fake Jinchuang medicine to flow into the market. Isn''t she afraid of God''s curse?" From Wu Xinyi''s story, Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er naturally knew the fake drugs circulating in the hands of Luoyang City merchants Federation. Ouyang Wenjun never thought that the weak looking red aunt was countless times more cruel and cruel than Ge Cheng. "Luoyang has said before that when he comes back, he will certainly publicize and sell herbs. At that time, he will uncover the mask of the merchant Federation and let the people of the whole city know that they sell fake drugs. Not only can they not play a role, but also may worsen the wound." Ouyang Wenjun nodded and smiled: "this can not only attack the opponent, but also improve the publicity of herbal medicine and kill two birds with one stone. Don''t blame our means. We can only blame the merchant Federation for doing such despicable things." Wu Xinyi and yu''er nodded in agreement. Wu Xinyi whispered, "Wen Jun, I saw aunt Hong just now?" "Yes, I believe you should know the purpose of her coming without my explanation." Yu''er sighed and said slowly, "get drunk for the gods. It seems that the people of the merchant Federation have not given up their hearts." "That''s because they don''t know that we already know that the person who assassinated us last time was the person of their merchant Federation. If they knew this detail, would they still ask for cooperation with us? The woman named Huang Ying is hiding in the brothel in Luoyang at this time. If Li Luoyang didn''t return from Lingnan city and accidentally get on the ship of the merchant Federation, we would still be in the dark In the drum. " Wu Xinyi looked at Ouyang Wenjun anxiously: "aunt Hong didn''t embarrass you? As far as I know, this woman is not simple, cruel and cruel. Seeing that you don''t want to cooperate with them, you will certainly take the previous robbery. Luoyang is also worried about the previous situation, so let me return to Wenjun Yazhu to protect you." Ouyang Wenjun said slowly, "she really wanted to kill her when she refused her cooperation, but you can rest assured that even if they really send someone to me next time, they will only target me, because I have told aunt Hong that the secret recipe for immortal drunkenness was destroyed by me. It''s in my mind and it''s not good for you to start." Yu''er immediately said, "sister Wenjun, it''s too risky." "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Even if they really tie me away, they won''t get the secret recipe of immortal intoxication. Besides, Miss Xinyi protects me here. I won''t have an accident. It''s better to let one bear it than the three of us are the target of each other." Wu Xinyi looked dignified and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you until Luoyang has completed its return plan, otherwise even I can''t explain to Luoyang." Ouyang Wenjun nodded and suddenly thought of something: "by the way, Xinyi girl, I just received a letter from tiger skin. The letter mentioned that he would return to Luoyang tomorrow. Mo Yuntian asked him to come back and have a rest. He has only been squatting outside the city for Li Luoyang for two months. He came back to have a rest for a few days. He wants to see Li Luoyang." Ouyang Wenjun said, He handed Wu Xinyi the letter of tiger skin from his cuff. Looking at the contents of the letter, Wu Xinyi said slowly, "Luoyang once said that tiger skin knows their location. He can go by himself." Ouyang Wenjun asked: "Miss Xinyi, Xiaohui has gone to your Baiyun Mountain. What about the tiger skin? Li Luoyang won''t let him stay with Mo Yuntian all the time? If this goes on for a long time, Mo Yuntian is afraid to find out. Not long ago, liumen has issued Xiaohui''s wanted notice and announced that Xiaohui is a traitor of liumen. I''m afraid that the tiger skin''s intention will be in danger if Mo Yuntian finds it." "I believe Luoyang has its own ideas about the arrangement of tiger skin. Maybe after the tiger skin comes back this time, Luoyang will make a plan for him. Mo Yuntian has no one to use at this time. Mo Jiao hasn''t returned yet. She took Mo Fu and Mo Shou away. Xiao Hui has become a traitor in his mouth, and there is only the next tiger skin left. Therefore, Mo Yuntian will naturally keep a close eye on the tiger skin. After all, the tiger skin and Xiao Hui can''t be separated He is a good brother. Mo Yuntian also wants to find Xiaohui through the tiger skin. For the sake of insurance, Luoyang will naturally arrange for the tiger skin to leave Mo Yuntian''s side earlier. " Ouyang Wenjun looked dignified and nodded his head: "after the tiger skin returns to the six doors to recover his life tomorrow, he will come to Wenjun Yazhu to confirm with me whether he can see Li Luoyang. At that time, it depends on how their teachers and disciples decide. I believe Li Luoyang will give the tiger skin a good destination." "You don''t have to worry. Luoyang once said that tiger skin will eventually enter our Wu family in Baiyun mountain like Xiao Hui. While concentrating on cultivation, they will create their own territory. When I left, the Wu family had begun to build a training ground." "Thank you Wu family. You are willing to cooperate with Li Luoyang without asking about the world." Wu Xinyi just smiled faintly and remained silent. Chapter 1121 Early in the morning at the gate of Luoyang City, the tiger skin was dirty and came to the guard with his luggage on his back. After jumping off his horse, he took out the token of the six doors. Looking at the gate, he didn''t recognize the tiger skin that looked very depressed in front of him for the first time. He led his horse to the six doors and passed by Wenjun Yazhu. Tiger skin noticed the person in charge of monitoring the six doors at the door. After nodding slightly to his colleagues, tiger skin looked into Wenjun Yazhu. There was a lot more popularity in Wenjun Yazhu than before he left. He knew that it was because Li Luoyang had come back that Wenjun Yazhu could maintain until now. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. The tiger skin returned to the six doors. Before he had time to take care of himself, the tiger skin came to Mo Yuntian. The tiger skin knelt down on one knee and said loudly, "Lord Mo, the tiger skin came back to restore his life." Mo Yuntian came to the tiger''s skin with a smile on his face, grabbed the tiger''s arm and helped it up: "we don''t need to be so polite. You''ve worked hard in the past two months, and you can''t sleep at night." it''s hard to stay outside the city. On the one hand, you don''t have enough to eat. On the other hand, you should always be vigilant in case Li Luoyang suddenly returns, Seeing the mess on the tiger skin, Mo Yuntian can feel the hardships of this period of time. Tiger skin smiled foolishly: "this is what I should do." Mo Yuntian patted the tiger skin on the shoulder: "I know I won''t see the wrong person again." Mo Yuntian suddenly put away his smiling face, leaned his hands back to his position, sat down and said slowly: "tiger skin, I believe you should have heard about Xiaohui?" Mo Yuntian knows that the relationship between tiger skin and Xiaohui is very good, At this time, liumen has announced the identity of the traitor of Xiaohui and issued a wanted notice. Mo Yuntian naturally wants to know whether he has any opinion on this matter. The tiger''s eyebrows trembled, and the hatred in his eyes was fleeting. Mo Yuntian couldn''t even capture the real emotion of the tiger''s skin: "Lord Mo, Xiao Hui has been missing for many days and has no one. He must have been poisoned. If not, Xiao Hui will send a letter to tell us his whereabouts and why he left. So far, there is no news of him. I can''t think of another reason except his death." Mo Yuntian raised his mouth slightly and asked in a low voice, "so you don''t believe Xiao Hui will betray us?" Tiger skin nodded firmly: "I don''t believe it." "So you are dissatisfied with my promulgation of his traitor status?" Tiger skin still didn''t hesitate: "Lord Mo, forgive the rudeness of tiger skin. I have brotherhood with Xiao Hui. I know him very well. He will never betray Lord Mo and six doors. Tiger skin really refuses to accept Lord Mo''s rash issuance of a wanted notice." Mo Yuntian slapped heavily on the seat guard, but then laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, it seems that the relationship between you is really good, and you have never changed your honesty." The tiger skin doesn''t know that Mo Yuntian is trying to test him. He insists that Xiao Hui has indeed betrayed Mo Yuntian and the six doors. Mo Yuntian will naturally notice that the tiger skin is perfunctory. He will even notice that the tiger skin must know Xiao Hui''s whereabouts. The response given by the tiger skin now is the most normal. He doesn''t know Xiao Hui''s whereabouts. He firmly believes that Xiao Hui doesn''t betray and is wanted by Mo Yuntian Dissatisfied, this is the real reaction of the tiger skin, and the tiger skin has done it, which makes Mo Yuntian relax a lot and more convinced that the tiger skin has no problem. "Tiger skin, I know you have a good relationship, but there''s no way. According to the regulations of liumen headquarters, a team leader who leaves liumen for a month without receiving any order belongs to betrayal. Liumen must issue a wanted notice and announce his traitor''s identity. This is also to protect liumen''s dignity. Similarly, I want to Find Xiao Hui as soon as possible. The wanted notice I issued says "live arrest". I also want to know where Xiao Hui went, why he disappeared, whether he is still alive, and if not, who killed him. " Tiger skin nodded hard: "Lord Mo, you have to find Xiaohui. I''ve been thinking about him outside the city for a long time. I''ve been waiting for Li Luoyang''s return, and I''m also looking forward to seeing Xiaohui." "Don''t worry, I will find him naturally. Have you ever found any suspicious people outside the city in the past two months?" At this time, Mo Yuntian was most worried about Li Luoyang. After such a long time, Li Luoyang didn''t even return to Luoyang City and didn''t appear in Wenjun Yazhu, which made Mo Yuntian wonder whether there was any connection between Xiao Hui''s disappearance and Li Luoyang''s disappearance. The tiger skin shook his head and whispered: "According to the order of Lord Mo, I took people to ambush on the only way to the west of Luoyang City. In the past two months, I didn''t find the shadow of Li Luoyang. We didn''t even see the similar people. In order to prevent Li Luoyang from camouflage, we even tracked the suspicious people until Luoyang City. We won''t return to our position until we finally make sure that the other party has no problem. Teams in other directions I don''t know. At least I''m sure I haven''t seen Li Luoyang in the West. " Mo Yuntian frowned and said slowly, "other teams are the same as you. They don''t see Li Luoyang." "Lord Mo, do you think Li Luoyang has died outside? Otherwise, why didn''t he come back for so long and suddenly disappeared? Has he been killed?" tiger skin deliberately asked his own question. He wanted to see if Mo Yuntian would give up the ambush outside the city. Mo Yuntian smiled: "If he really dies, I''ll see the body. If something happens to him, will Lin Luoshui still sit at Lin''s house? That letter... I suspect there''s something fishy in it. Maybe Li Luoyang told Lin Luoshui where he went. Lin Luoshui didn''t tell us his whereabouts, but asked us to cancel our search for Li Luoyang. How else can we explain Lin Luoshui now Not in a hurry so far? " The tiger skin pretended to stare at Mo Yuntian with a puzzled face: "Lord Mo, the tiger skin doesn''t understand what you mean." Mo Yuntian smiled, patted the tiger skin on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. Go down and take a bath." Tiger skin nodded and turned away. After taking a few steps, he turned and looked at Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo, I want to go to Wenjun Yazhu for a drink after grooming. Would you like to go?" tiger skin deliberately proposed that he wanted to go to Wenjun Yazhu, so as not to let the monitored entourage come back and report to Mo Yuntian that he quietly went to Wenjun Yazhu, causing suspicion. Mo Yun Tian waved his hand: "I will not go. Later I will go to Sima Yingming''s mansion. Mrs. white will come to Luoyang city tomorrow to order the next batch of perfume. I have something to discuss with Sima Ying Ming. Go and have a good rest and go to the city a few days later." "Yes." tiger skin turned and left with a smile on his face. He knew that Mo Yuntian had no doubt about him. Chapter 1122 After cleaning the dirt, the tiger skin slowly left the six doors and went straight to Wenjun Yazhu. When he came outside Wenjun Yazhu, the tiger skin smiled and asked the colleague in charge of monitoring, "is there anything?" A six door attendant shook his head and said helplessly, "I''ve been squatting for so long. I haven''t seen Li Luoyang at all, let alone him. There are no people related to him. In this way, Lord Mo won''t let us squat here for a lifetime." it''s been monitored for two months. The work intensity has exceeded their imagination. Two months of shift monitoring, Nothing was gained. The patience of the six door followers had been worn away. Tiger skin patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "you can bear it. You''re OK. We have food and shelter in this city. Our brothers outside are all living in the open air. It''s much more miserable than you. If you can''t stick to it, I''ll tell Lord Mo to let you change with us. How about you ambush outside the city?" "Don''t, don''t, don''t, Captain tiger skin, we can''t accept your task. After all, you''re the captain. By the way, Captain tiger skin, I heard that Captain Xiao Hui was wanted and became the wanted criminal of our six doors. Is this true?" everyone in the six doors knew that the relationship between tiger skin and Xiao Hui was the best. When Mo Yuntian issued Xiao Hui''s wanted notice, The people were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the leader of a six door team finally became a traitor of six doors. The curious followers naturally wanted to know some truth from tiger skin to see if Xiao Hui had really betrayed six doors. Tiger skin shook his head and slapped his follower on the head: "do you still dare to inquire about these things? Lord Mo is investigating anyone related to Xiaohui these days. You know my relationship with Xiaohui. I don''t know anything about him. You dare to inquire about it in a fair way? Do you want to get involved with him and be questioned by Lord Mo?" The entourage whispered with a smile on his face, "Captain tiger skin, others don''t know. Don''t you know us? We have always been the people of Captain Xiao Hui. We have followed him in a team since we entered the six doors. Usually, Captain Xiao Hui has always taken good care of us. Naturally, we want to know where our captain has gone? We want to know whether he really betrayed the six doors." Tiger skin looked at several surveillance personnel in front of him. These guys were all members of Xiaohui''s team. Tiger skin put his hand on the follower''s shoulder, then smiled and whispered, "I also want to know whether he betrayed Lord mo. what would you do if he really left the six doors and planned to never come back?" tiger skin also wanted to know, What are the plans of these followers who have been following Xiaohui for many years? Will Xiaohui continue to stay in liumen, or leave liumen to find another job, or look for Xiaohui. The entourage thought for a while and shook his head helplessly: "what can we do? Captain Xiao Hui is missing, so we can only stay in liumen. When Lord Mo gives us a new captain," they know that they are just a small entourage, and they have no way to decide their own future. It''s not so easy to enter liumen and want to leave. Tiger skin looked around and continued to ask, "I want to ask you, if you meet captain Xiaohui in the future, what are you going to do? Arrest him or kill him?" This time, the attendants hardly hesitated and answered in unison: "How could that be? How could we attack captain Xiao Hui? Even if it was Lord Mo''s order, it was captain Xiao Hui who was close to us, not Mo Yuntian. Besides, Mo Yuntian was not good to us. When we entered the six doors, we tortured us a lot. Many of our companions died in his training, and we had only one choice for him I hate it, but I''m in charge. " With the answers from the attendants, the tiger skin naturally knew well. He smiled and pointed to Wenjun Yazhu behind him: "go have a drink?" The attendants looked at the tiger skin in surprise and shook their heads hesitantly: "I, we won''t go. The wine there is not cheap. It''s not enough to buy a bottle of yaochi Yulu with all our savings." The attendants naturally know that with their own income, they can''t drink yaochi Yulu at all. Even if they add all their money together, it''s not enough to buy a bottle of yaochi Yulu. This kind of place can''t be consumed by them. Besides, they are in the task at this time. How can they spend in the place they monitor? This is not the task of exposing themselves Yes. Although they can''t say it, these attendants have hateful expectations in their hearts. They have already heard the rumors of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, but they really don''t have the ability to buy. They can only imagine the taste of the wine in their dreams. Tiger skin had already noticed the real thoughts of these guys. He smiled and said to the people, "well, I don''t have much money. This time, it''s my treat. Although it can''t satisfy one bottle for each person, it can still be done by letting the brothers taste it. Are you going?" Tiger skin has his own idea. Although he has his own team in the six doors, those in his team are more sincere to Mo Yuntian. He is also the one who took over from Mo Yuntian. However, the small gray team is different. After entering the six doors, these followers have been in Xiao Gray''s hands and often receive Xiao Gray''s care. Tiger skin wants to see these guys this time Whether it can still be used by Xiaohui, so I plan to give them some sweets first, and then test them after three glasses of wine. Hearing the words of tiger skin, several people began to hesitate. Their yearning for good wine made them unable to say no, but they were still a little embarrassed when thinking about the price of a bottle of 500:2. Although it was a treat for tiger skin, they didn''t have the face to enjoy it with tiger skin. The tiger skin laughed wildly and said to the crowd: "You also know that Ouyang Wenjun, the head of Wenjun Yazhu, and I have some friends. Maybe she can buy us a bottle. Since everyone wants to taste it, you''re welcome. I want to remind you that I can''t stay long in Luoyang City. I have to continue to ambush outside the city. There''s no shop in this village. Think about it." Looking at the tiger skin turning to Wenjun Yazhu, several attendants finally stopped hesitating and hurried behind the tiger skin: "well, let''s thank the tiger skin captain first. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have had a chance to taste yaochi Yulu in our life. ¡±That is to say, there are so few salaries and dangerous tasks in these six doors. Maybe we will die under the enemy''s sword next second. The work is dangerous and the pay is low. I don''t want to do it for a long time. Thanks to captain tiger skin, otherwise we will regret for life¡° Tiger skin smiled, nodded and swaggered into Wenjun elegant building with the six door attendants monitored outside, which naturally aroused Ouyang Wenjun''s idea on the second floor. Chapter 1123 "Sister Wenjun, look, the tiger skin is bringing people in." on the second floor of Wenjun Yazhu, yu''er and Ouyang Wenjun are tasting tea. They see the tiger skin coming in from the door with several attendants. When they look at it, the people behind the tiger skin are the attendants who have been monitoring outside Wenjun Yazhu. Ouyang Wenjun whispers: "Tiger skin brought them in? Why? Did this guy turn against each other and plan to stand on Mo Yuntian''s side and bring people to arrest us?" Ouyang Wenjun knew that the surveillance entourage outside the door was not tiger skin. At this time, tiger skin was so brazen to bring Mo Yuntian''s people here, which would inevitably arouse Ouyang Wenjun''s doubts. Yu''er frowned and whispered, "don''t rule out this possibility. If so, brother Luoyang and Xiao Si will be in danger. The tiger skin knows their specific location in Luoyang!" yu''er seemed a little flustered. She was worried that the appearance of the tiger skin at this time might completely put the pattern of things into chaos. Ouyang Wenjun put down his tea cup, took a deep breath and said to yu''er: "Don''t worry. Look at it. I''ll give you a secret signal. If the tiger skin guy really plans to return to the six doors, I''ll remind you that you take the opportunity to leave through the back door to find Li Luoyang. They tell them about the tiger skin. If I don''t come, I want this guy to explain to me why he brought these people here." Yu''er nodded hard: "well, sister Wenjun, you should be careful." Walking down the second floor, Ouyang Wenjun went directly to the table of tiger skin and several attendants: "Captain tiger skin, I haven''t taken care of Wenjun Yazhu for so long. Why are you so free today?" Ouyang Wenjun pretends to be polite with the tiger skin. He doesn''t want others to see the relationship between them. At this time, Ouyang Wenjun is also very nervous. She won''t reveal any flaws until the origin of the tiger skin is unclear. Tiger skin smiled and said to Ouyang Wenjun, "Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the family. Today I invite my brothers to be guests. Can I take a step to talk?" tiger skin naturally wanted to explain to Ouyang Wenjun his intention to bring these people, so he proposed to talk alone. At this time, Ouyang Wenjun was very careful: "take a step to talk? Why?" Tiger skin looked awkwardly at the other attendants around him: "Mr. Wen is in charge of the house. I''m just a treat. I want to ask for some wine. I don''t know if I can borrow it because of my face?" After hearing what the tiger skin said, Ouyang Wenjun smiled. She knew that the tiger skin guy had something to tell herself, so she took the tiger skin to the backyard. As soon as she entered the backyard door, Ouyang Wenjun made a big turn in his attitude, pointed to the tiger skin''s nose and said: "What do you mean, boy? Are you going to bring people here to catch your master? Those guys are mo Yuntian''s people. You think they, like you and Xiao Hui, have planned to leave the six doors." The tiger skin whispered helplessly: "Sister Wen Jun, listen to me first. Those people outside are not Mo Yuntian''s men. They are all Xiao Hui''s people. I saw that they don''t like six doors, so I brought them here for a drink. First, I wanted to give them some benefits. Second, I wanted to test whether these guys were willing to leave six doors. Didn''t Shifu say that he wanted to build his own potential Li, although these guys are not as powerful as me and Xiao Hui, they are more powerful than some bandits and mountain bandits. " Hu Pi''s words made Ouyang Wenjun laugh: "Your boy is starting to win over Li Luoyang now? But it''s a good idea. While strengthening Li Luoyang''s power, it can also weaken Mo Yuntian''s power. But do you think it''s reliable? Although they are small gray people, they are also people of six doors after all. If they leave six doors, they will meet them with life and death." Ouyang Wenjun didn''t think that these attendants would be as willing to leave liumen as little grey tiger skin and embark on a road wanted by the imperial court. Tiger skin''s heart was good. He just wanted to help Li Luoyang, but Ouyang Wenjun worried that it might harm Li Luoyang, so he reminded tiger skin. Tiger skin smiled awkwardly: "I''m afraid I read the wrong people, so I specially let them in." Ouyang Wenjun dysentery understood the meaning of tiger skin: "you boy... Are you going to let me test it for you?" Ouyang Wenjun knew that tiger skin was a good martial artist and had a good brain. He asked himself to test the people of six doors for sure. Anyway, it was also good for Li Luoyang. Ouyang Wenjun agreed: "In that case, I''ll try it for you. First, if these guys can''t do it, I''ll cut you off immediately. If it''s available, you''ll go to your master to discuss it. It''s your treat this time?" Tiger skin nodded and smiled, "well, give them some sweets first." "Plus you, there are eight of you. Do you think you can afford it? Eight bottles of yaochi jade dew, that''s more than 4000 Liang." Tiger skin pulled Ouyang Wenjun''s sleeve awkwardly: "Sister Wen Jun, I''m just discussing with you. You know, I borrowed money from Mo Yuntian in order to buy the carriage forged by Shifu. In the future, my salary will be much less and will be used to repay the money. Now I have a total of dozens of Liang silver. Otherwise, I owe it first. When I earn a lot of money with Shifu in the future, I will return it to you and give you an IOU £¿¡± Ouyang Wenjun glared at the tiger skin: "You are Li Luoyang''s Apprentice. It''s also for him. Li Luoyang, as the leader of Wenjun''s elegant building, I dare to take your IOU? If Li Luoyang accuses me at that time, I can''t afford it. It''s just eight bottles of yaochi jade dew. By the way, I''ll earn you some face. You''re a disgrace to the leader of the six door team. I gave you these eight bottles." "Really!" the tiger skin jumped up excitedly. This is a whole eight bottles of yaochi jade dew. "Have I lied to you? I''ll see how I look and try to test these guys later. If it''s available, it''s an addition to Li Luoyang''s power. If not, I''ll immediately interrupt contact. As for what you''re asked to do in the end, I''m sure your master will give you an answer. Go first and I''ll be there later." "Uh huh, everything depends on sister Wenjun." tiger skin bent down and saluted and returned to the lobby. Ouyang Wenjun came to the second floor and stood next to yu''er. Yu''er immediately asked, "sister Wenjun, how about it?" "Don''t worry, this boy is thinking about his master. He wants to see if these attendants are willing to leave the six doors." After hearing Ouyang Wenjun''s explanation, yu''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "this guy is now filial to his master? But it''s also a good thing that he has this heart. It seems that sister Wenjun is going to help the tiger skin?" "How do you know?" "Of course, after all, this is good for brother Luoyang. You will try your best to help brother Luoyang in all such things. Am I right?" Ouyang Wenjun smiled and raised his hand: "you girl!" Chapter 1124 Tiger skin returned to the attendants and sat down. One of the attendants seemed embarrassed: "Captain tiger skin, let''s forget if we don''t have money. I asked Ouyang Wenjun to give us wine. Isn''t it too embarrassing for our six doors, or let''s come back another day." all the attendants thought that tiger skin and Ouyang Wenjun borrowed a step to talk in order to invite them to drink, But this completely disgraced six doors, and they didn''t want to see a dignified six doors team leader beg others for a few bottles of wine. Tiger skin smiled and said, "I''m looking for Ouyang Wenjun to be the head of the family. It''s not for wine. I''m just looking for her for some private affairs." As soon as he finished, several attendants looked at him in surprise. Ouyang Wenjun held a plate with eight bottles of yaochi Yulu wine on it. The attendants stared and watched Ouyang Wenjun bypass the guests at other tables and directly came to them and put yaochi Yulu in front of everyone: "Captain tiger skin, your wine is here. Do you mind if I sit down and have two drinks with you?" At this time, the attendants'' attention was on the yaochi jade dew in front of them. Looking at the eight bottles of yaochi jade dew, they were stunned. It would cost 4000 Liang. The tiger skin directly unscrewed the wine bottle and wiped his mouth after a big mouthful: "hahaha, it''s still this taste. It''s delicious! You all drink it. What are you doing?" With the command of tiger skin, the attendants came back to their senses, carefully opened the wine cover and began to try to taste yaochi Yulu for the first time. The voice of admiration kept remembering that a mouthful of yaochi Yulu made people want to stop. Some attendants even covered the wine bottle again after drinking a mouthful and secretly put it into their arms. Even a little wine fragrance is a waste. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "it seems that you are tasting it for the first time." The crowd nodded and one of them said: "Ouyang is in charge of the family. Wenjun Yazhu has been established in Luoyang City for so many years. Before that, we were also regular customers here. But after the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu came out, we seldom came here and couldn''t afford to spend. The price of a bottle of five hundred and two points is not within our tolerance, but we taste it today. It''s worth it. The taste of yaochi Yulu is amazing. I haven''t had it in my life I have drunk such good wine. " Ouyang Wenjun said slowly with a smile: "I don''t blame you. The brewing of this wine is complex, the raw materials are exquisite, and 500 Liang is also the lowest price. But the treatment of six doors is really lower than I thought. You deal with the king of hell every time, and you get very little in the end. It''s not as good as some powerful mountain bandits. Are you weaker than mountain bandits? I know there were many rich people outside Luoyang As for the mountain bandits, it was you six Gates who got rid of them and gave peace to the people here. All the money in the stronghold has entered your pocket. Why are you still arguing about having no money? " "Hey, Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the family. You don''t know. All the money has been handed over to the imperial court." Ouyang Wenjun immediately turned to look at the tiger skin, and the tiger skin suddenly understood: "The imperial court? You think too much. I know that the money should go into Lord Mo''s pocket. After all, I am the leader of the team. Many years ago, we surrounded and suppressed the mountain bandits outside the city. Finally, we handed over the silver of the knife from them to Lord Mo, who reported and handed it over to the imperial court. According to the understanding of Captain Xiao Hui and me, Lord Mo handed in only a little and left the rest." Hearing the words of tiger skin, several people immediately began to talk one after another: "how can this happen? We have no benefit at all?" "That''s right. The imperial court didn''t even give us a reward after handing in a little money and eliminating the mountain bandits. Lord Mo also received the reward. At that time, we were working hard with our heads in our hands. Lord Mo didn''t even participate in a bandit suppression, and the final benefit was his." Most of the discussions tend to complain about Mo Yuntian. This is what tiger skin and Ouyang Wenjun most want to see. If they want to see whether these guys are willing to leave six doors, they must first create a contradiction between them and six doors. This is a piece of cake for understanding the tiger skin of six doors. As long as they freely say some embarrassing things about Mo Yuntian, these followers will complain in front of them. As Ouyang Wenjun guessed, tiger skin''s words aroused great reaction from the followers at the beginning. While they complained, Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said: "It''s too unexpected. I''ll tell you why Mo Yuntian had so much money to buy the carriage developed by Li Luoyang. The carriage was twenty thousand liang of silver. He also lent money to tiger skin and Xiaohui. With Mo Jiao, Mo Yuntian''s volunteer paid 100000 Liang. He was so rich that he came like this." The attendants even burst into flames: "what, it''s still so expensive to buy carriages with our money? We fought our lives to get them back!" "It''s too much for Lord Mo to do so! He has taken all the benefits." Tiger skin shook his head and whispered, "forget it. It''s not good to speak ill of Lord Mo behind his back. After all, he is the person in charge. Alas, maybe Xiao Hui can''t see it anymore. He chose to leave quietly. I really admire his courage and go if he can." Before waiting for the attendants to answer, Ouyang Wenjun was convenient for tiger skin dialogue: "This is power. In the six gates, whoever has power can cover the sky with one hand and order others to buy their lives. He can get countless benefits, whether it''s money, the reward of the imperial court, or the power of promotion. Your Lord Mo is also the person in charge of the six gates in Luoyang. These benefits are naturally his own. The most sad thing is that these benefits will fall in the future If it''s not in your hands, don''t forget that Mo Jiao is likely to be the person in charge of the six doors in the future. You can become a tool for me all your life. Just get used to it. " The tiger skin pretended to be helpless and sighed: "Hey, there''s no way. Who let us enter the six gates? I admire Xiao Hui more and more when we meet such a person in charge. If he really betrays Lord Mo, it may be a relief. If he leaves the six gates, how can we not find money with our strength? Even if it''s worse, we become mountain bandits. Our strength is also the leader of mountain bandits. We eat and drink hot all day without engagement Shu, I won''t be scolded by Lord mo. it''s not even as dangerous as the task we''re doing now. Hey, I don''t know what to do with staying at six doors. " After listening to tiger skin''s words, the attendants nodded and agreed. They began to imagine the life after leaving the constraints of six gates. As tiger skin said, their strength was not weak. They were much stronger than other mountain bandits. At least they would not starve to death after leaving six gates, but it might be enough to be relaxed and free. Seeing that the attendants were all immersed in thinking, Ouyang Wenjun put his wine glass in front of the tiger skin. They met and smiled. They all knew that these guys had begun to shake. Maybe they could really succeed and let them leave the six doors. Chapter 1125 "If you continue to stay at the six doors, there will be very little chance for you." Ouyang Wenjun looked at the six door attendants at the table with a smile. Ouyang Wenjun had mastered the skills of observing words and colors. She could see that the tiger skin and her previous words had subtly shaken these attendants, Compared with freedom and a richer and safer life, staying at six doors is not the best choice for these followers. Tiger skin smiled and sighed helplessly: "Hey, there''s no way. Who makes us not have the courage? If we leave liumen quietly, we will only be wanted and hunted like Captain Xiaohui. Unfortunately, Captain Xiaohui is so loyal to liumen. In the end, his whereabouts are unknown or even his life and death are uncertain. He is designated as a traitor by Lord mo. maybe he has already met him at this time Harm, Lord Mo not only didn''t continue to look for it, but directly issued a wanted notice, which made Xiaohui know how cold it would be. " Tiger skin''s words are very clear. He is warning the people in front of him to continue to treat six doors wholeheartedly. The result is likely to be the same as Xiao Hui. For no reason, he has become a wanted criminal and a sinner of six doors. Such a move will inevitably make people cold. An attendant patted the table and whispered: "Captain Hupi is right, and everyone has seen it. Captain Xiaohui is our captain. For so many years, he has been loyal to the six doors. His whereabouts are unknown. Lord Mo only asked us to look for him for a few days. Let''s focus on a Li Luoyang. Lord Mo designated him a traitor before we found the whereabouts of Captain Xiaohui!" "Yes, if captain Xiao Hui is in trouble, trapped somewhere and can''t help but come back, he must be waiting for us to find him for rescue, but now he is a traitor. We can''t help him, but we have to meet him. Lord Mo doesn''t agree with this decision!" Ouyang Wenjun smiled at the coaxing attendants. She decided to add fuel to the fire: "Don''t you think about it, Xiao Hui has been with Mo Yuntian for so many years, and has made countless contributions to become the captain and the right arm of Mo Yuntian. In the end, what is the result? But you are just the follower and the most useless person in the six doors. If Mo Yuntian can give up Xiao Hui so easily, it will be easier to give up you. Once something happens, you are likely to be the leader I really feel helpless and sad for you for the first batch of objects he sacrificed. " Ouyang Wenjun''s words moved all the people present. They bowed their heads and began to think about their future. The tiger skin smiled. This smile seemed a bit treacherous at this time. He whispered to Ouyang Wenjun: "it seems that most of our plan has been successful." Ouyang Wenjun nodded slightly and said slowly: "It''s expected that Mo Yuntian is too eager for quick success and instant benefit and too ruthless. These people are Xiaohui''s men. They have been living and dying with Xiaohui. Naturally, it''s needless to say that Mo Yuntian didn''t actively respond to Xiaohui after Xiaohui disappeared. Instead, he issued Xiaohui''s wanted notice shortly after. That''s because he didn''t allow any traitors around him. He I want to tell all the six doors people about Xiao Hui. Once he violates the rules, he will not hesitate to give up. Even those who grew up with him are the same. It is precisely because of Mo Yuntian''s ruthlessness that he gives us the opportunity to provoke. " "Blame himself. If he is not greedy, he intends to kill the master, and we will not break up with him so fast. In order to enter the six gate headquarters, he began to cooperate with Sima Ying Ming. The two men actually intended to destroy the master in order to preserve the only perfume. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. He is not benevolent and I am not righteous. It depends on who wins and who loses." Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said softly: "There is no winner or loser in this matter. Each is his own master and each is his own interest. Luoyang is a person who values feelings. You are his disciples. Naturally, he won''t tear his face with you. He doesn''t want to meet his disciples. It''s best for him to leave the six gates. At least, it avoids the possible battle between your teachers and disciples and weakens Mo Yuntian''s power It''s just to avoid the danger of Luoyang in Luoyang City in the future. Mo Yuntian really won''t be taken by him for Luoyang''s grand plan. " Tiger skin nodded hard: "Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming think that master is a thorn in their eyes, but they don''t know that master doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Dealing with them is just to avoid trouble in Luoyang in the future." "Your boy did a good job. He wanted to think of him as soon as he came back." "That''s what I should do." While Ouyang Wenjun was discussing with tiger skin, the attendants seemed to have made their own decision. One attendant acted as a spokesman for several people. He lowered his head and tilted his eyes: "Captain Hupi, I don''t know what you think. You have a good relationship with Captain Xiaohui. Captain Xiaohui''s experience at this time is likely to be your future. Do you have countermeasures? What should you do if Lord Mo does the same to you in the future?" Tiger skin''s mouth rose slightly. He knew that the other party was testing himself to see if he was willing to leave the six doors: "Me? I don''t know. If the outcome in the future is really the same as Xiao Hui, I will naturally try my best to save myself. The best choice is to leave the six doors and no longer be controlled by Mo Yuntian. Although this will face the pursuit of the six doors, it is better than in Mo Yuntian''s hands. Staying will die, but leaving will have a glimmer of vitality." Tiger skin''s words plunged the attendants into silence again. A moment later, the attendants slowly said, "Captain tiger skin, if we want to go, will you stop us?" "Why stop you? This is your freedom, and I won''t pursue you." "Really?" "That''s natural. I only have one question. What are your plans after you want to leave the six doors? Do you really set up another mountain to become a mountain thief?" The attendant said reluctantly, "do we have any other choice? Anyway, we have planned to tear our face with him. It doesn''t hurt to be a mountain thief and stand opposite him!" Tiger skin smiled and whispered, "do you brothers trust me?" "Of course!" they replied in one voice. "If you can trust me and want to leave the six gates, I have a way. I will leave Luoyang City in two days to continue the ambush. Then I will arrange for you to leave here. As for the place to go, I believe I will arrange it for you after you leave. I don''t know how?" Tiger skin''s words made several people stand up excitedly and salute to tiger skin: "thank you, Captain tiger skin. Everything is arranged by Captain tiger skin." Looking at the actions of several people, Hupi and Ouyang Wenjun looked at each other and smiled. They knew that Mo Yuntian''s power was about to reach the lowest point from now on. Before long, he would be unavailable. Chapter 1126 In the backyard of Sima Yingming''s residence, he was walking back and forth with his hands back against the backyard. His face was full of worry and doubt. He was very surprised by the news from the imperial court these days. One of them was heavy. He was waiting for Mo Yuntian to come and discuss the way to deal with it. As soon as Mo Yuntian arrived in the backyard, Sima Yingming pulled him down into the pavilion: "do you know that the imperial court will come later today?" Mo Yuntian smiled and took the teapot to the tea: "of course, the people in the palace have told me. Today, Mrs. Bai will visit Luoyang again and let me do a good job in safety, so as not to take the opportunity to plot against me. I have explained it, and I transferred the tiger skin back. Relax, there will be nothing." The reason why Mo Yuntian is in such a hurry to send the tiger skin back to Luoyang city is that Mo Yuntian has no subordinates to call. This time, Mrs. Bai will come to Luoyang City in person. Mo Yuntian has to let the tiger skin come back for temporary protection. He doesn''t really want the tiger skin to rest. Looking at Mo Yuntian''s smile and light expression, Sima Yingming grabbed the teapot in Mo Yuntian''s hand: "do you really or falsely don''t know! What do you think Mrs. Bai is doing in Luoyang this time?" Mo Yuntian frowned at Sima Yingming: "Don''t be so nervous about ordering the next batch of perfume. She''s your sister. Li Luoyang hasn''t come back yet. Maybe he''s still dead. You don''t have to worry that he will appear in front of Mrs. white and take away your cooperation with the court. The tiger skin has been confirmed to be my man. I''ll let him watch the surroundings while protecting Mrs. white. Once Li Luoyang happens, , I will not let him get close to Mrs. Bai even if I work hard. Besides, he has never come back. Why are you so nervous! " "Idiot! If that''s the case, why would I worry? Things have changed. If we don''t deal with it this time, we''ll all be finished!" Looking at Sima Yingming''s serious and anxious face, Mo Yuntian suddenly realized that the matter was not as simple as he thought: "what happened?" Mo Yuntian thought for a long time. He didn''t expect that there was anything else in Luoyang that could make Sima Yingming so impatient. Is it because of Li Luoyang? Sima Yingming said slowly, gritting his teeth: "Mrs. white sent me a letter telling me that the emperor had been more fond of her because of perfume, and that her power was becoming more and more popular. However, not long ago, the emperor suddenly began to pet other concubines. The trend was obvious. Perfume is more attractive and attractive than roses and roses. It is highly rewarded by the emperor. Mo Yuntian''s eyes were wide open, and he stood up in a moment. "What do you say? Are there other concubines in the palace using new perfume? What''s going on here? Is anyone using the rose and roses to make new perfume in the palace?" Moyun knows that there are large numbers of people in the court. By studying rose and rose perfume, the court may have mastered the methods of refine perfume, and finally succeeded in producing new fragrances, which attracted the attention of the emperor. Sima Ying Ming flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and he said, "PAH! Do you think it is possible? Even if there are secret formulas and steps, we can not guarantee 100% successful rose and rose perfume, let alone someone else develop new flavour from them. Mrs. Bai''s letter is very clear, and those perfume that is known as a flash in the pan is from Li Luoyang''s handwriting!" Unbelievable: what! Li Luoyang! "Moyun Tian Zhang''s mouth, and his face is full of unthinkable:" how could he be? Where did he go, what did he send the perfume into the palace? It''s impossible. Is Mrs. white mistaken? " Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, but Mrs. Li Luoyang went to the house of duty to find the source of perfume. The other side told her clearly that the flash in the pan was sent by the Yang family in the southern city of the hill to the imperial concubines. "Yang Yang? Why do they want to help Li Luoyang give the new perfume to the palace? There should be no intersection between them. Right? Since my people started contacting Li Luoyang, he has gone to Taiyuan with my daughter, and has never been to the city of Ling Nan. It is even more difficult to have a relationship with Yang. What is this?" Sima Yingming pointed to Mo Yuntian''s nose and yelled: "I should ask you this. In those years, you arranged someone to assassinate Li''s family and secretly arranged someone to save Li Guo. Li Luoyang began to wander until Luoyang City. Since then, you have been watching him. He still has this relationship with the Yang family. You haven''t noticed at all? Now he has found a chance and may ruin us. Our plan is about to die It''s broken! " Mo Yuntian clapped his hand pointing to his nose, stood up and said seriously: "I don''t need you to educate me. Under my surveillance, he can''t have any contact with the Yang family. Besides, you can see that Li Luoyang hasn''t left since he came to Luoyang City. You have also become friends with him. Don''t you know when he was related to the Yang family? No one knows. Before he came to Luoyang City, or did he disappear Don''t forget that these two times are the only empty window period, and Li Luoyang has the best chance to contact the Yang family without my knowledge. " Sima Yingming clenched his teeth and stared at Mo Yuntian fiercely: Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, which is the ability of your Moyun day to prevent Li Luoyang from returning to Luoyang, but no one can return to the city at all. It can be reversed. After a brief flash of time, she was sent to the palace and was instantly favored. The white wives who had been holding the rose and the rose perfume were also turning their sides. Go back to the emperor''s heart. She will have no right at that time. You won''t want to enter the six doors headquarters! " Mo Yuntian said slowly with a murderous look on his face, "she has no rights. Is you the biggest victim? If Mrs. Bai doesn''t take back the emperor''s love in time, your prince''s rights will also be handed back. This is what you''re most worried about!" "I tell you, even if you''re right? If I don''t have the right, your life won''t be easy. We''re a grasshopper on the boat. No one will feel better if we fall into the water. If this matter can''t be settled, the day I lose my right is also when you leave the six doors. It''s a big deal. I''ll tell Lin Luoshui about our relationship and let her know you How to treat her son! " "Do you want to die together?" "Hum! Die together? Don''t be delusional. You''re the one who ambushes Li Luoyang. What do you care about me? Anyway, I''m still a prince. You''re a waste without the position of the person in charge of the six doors. It''s easy for Lin Luoshui to deal with you. How can you die together with me!" Chapter 1127 The voices of quarrel came and went in Sima Yingming''s backyard. The two looked at each other with red faces. Sima Yingming, who was already hysterical, had ignored the gap between his martial arts and Mo Yuntian. Before, Sima Yingming would not tear his face with Sima Yingming so recklessly. If Mo Yuntian was extremely angry, he would do it, However, at this time, he had already neglected so much, and finally regained his rights. He had just enjoyed the feeling of being sought after for so many days. In a moment, he had to return to the origin. Sima Yingming was willing to die rather than return to the identity of the previous empty shell puppet Lord. Mo Yuntian grabbed Sima Yingming by the collar and tried to resist his killing intention. He knew his situation very well. Even if Sima Yingming had no right and returned to his previous identity, he did not dare to do it himself. After all, he was a relative of the emperor and had a sister like Mrs. Bai. If Sima Yingming was killed, Mrs. Bai would certainly be investigated, At that time, he can''t get away from the relationship, so in the face of Sima Yingming''s constant blame and roar, Mo Yuntian can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. "Sima Yingming, I tell you, if one day I leave the six doors, you will be the first one to kill. I think who in Sima''s house can stop me! I advise you to think about how to deal with it and don''t take your anger on me. Such meaningless actions will only waste time and energy!" Sima Yingming looked at Mo Yuntian''s killing intention, and his previous anger disappeared. He was really worried that Mo Yuntian was forced to do it himself. At that time, the gains were not worth the losses. Sima Yingming pushed Mo Yuntian away, sat down at the table, drank the wine in the wine pot, and then smashed the wine pot heavily to the ground. After the crisp sound, The ground was full of fragments of the wine pot: "shit, I didn''t expect that the boy Li Luoyang had such a move after so long calculation!" Mo Yuntian thought for a moment and suddenly said in surprise, "no!" "What''s the matter? What are you fussing about?" "What? What do you do? Well, what do you think of this kid? Why don''t you go back to Luoyang to develop new perfume? Why not cooperate with you to send the new perfume to the palace? He doesn''t know what our plan is. In his perspective, he is working with you for perfume. Why is he hiding in the dark to develop new perfume, and sending people quietly around us to send perfume to the palace? What about inside? " Sima yingmington thought back: "you mean that guy may already know our plan, know that we are cooperating, and even know that we are ambushing him outside the city to make him disappear in the world forever. That''s why he hasn''t come back and hasn''t appeared in our vision!" Mo Yun Tian nodded without hesitation: "yes, that''s the only way to explain why he passed you perfume into the palace because he knew what he was in." "It''s impossible. No one knows about this plan except you and me. Did your people betray us?" Sima Yingming immediately pointed the spear at the people of six doors. "It''s impossible. Mo Jiao doesn''t even know the plan between us. Who can tell Li Luoyang?" at this time, Mo Yuntian suddenly thought of two people: "Xiao Hui? It''s impossible. When Xiao Hui disappeared, Li Luoyang had been missing for some time, and he didn''t know about our cooperation. The only thing that knew about our cooperation was the tiger skin I had deliberately courted some time ago. In order to win him over, I deliberately told our plan. We need to see his reaction and decision. It''s only a short month. Let''s not say it first If he could find Li Luoyang, even if he had found Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang would not have had so much time to develop new perfume and sent it to south of the Five Ridges and sent it to the court, so the tiger''s skin would not be! "So, Sima Ying, Ming, perhaps someone in your family knew about our plan and told someone else in secret." After Mo Yuntian''s rigorous deliberation, he decided that it would not be the person inside the six doors who leaked the news. Since it was not his own person, it could only be Sima Yingming''s person. After listening to Mo Yuntian''s words, Sima Ying was furious: "My man? Fart! You know how important this matter is to me. I''m very careful and take care of it myself. I''m afraid that Lin Luoshui will retaliate against me if others know about our cooperation, so I''ll take care of all the matters myself to avoid possible insiders. This matter is definitely not leaked by my people! Mo Yuntian Don''t forget the secret recipe of perfume, but you can see that your daughter''s affection for Li Luoyang will be betrayed by you. Without any hesitation, Mo Yuntian immediately said, "there is no such possibility. It is because I know her feelings for Li Luoyang that I deliberately hide it. I don''t want to be the person my daughter hates, and I hide it. Few people know about our cooperation. These people have no chance to contact Li Luoyang. How can they tell him our plan?" Sima Yingming knows that this is not only good for him, but also for Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian naturally doesn''t want to expose his plan, so be careful. But now Li Luoyang has made a response and seems to have seen through all their plans. If he didn''t know their plans, why didn''t Li Luoyang come back and bypass Sima Yingming''s relationship with Lingnan city When the Yang family cooperated, Sima Yingming looked at Mo Yuntian in horror: "did this guy analyze it himself? It''s impossible. Nothing can make him associate in this regard." Mo Yuntian nodded and said slowly: "You''re right. It''s impossible. Li Luoyang does have some brains, but it''s impossible to guess our plan out of thin air, but why would he do so? He has insight into our plan and made so many responses. Doesn''t this guy know our plan and just implement his own plan and inadvertently defuse our ambush?" "What a coincidence?" Sima Yingming obviously distrusted Mo Yuntian''s speculation. "In addition to this explanation, what else do you think is feasible? Compared with his analysis of our plan out of thin air, I think this explanation is the most plausible. Otherwise, what do you think?" Sima Yingming shook his head. He knew that so far only Mo Yuntian''s statement was tenable. It was hard for him to imagine that Li Luoyang could infer such a secret plan without knowing and without any clues: "Get ready. I don''t know what Mrs. Bai has to say this time. Prepare for the worst. I don''t want her to announce the death penalty to us." Mo Yuntian stood silent. He didn''t expect that things had developed into such a situation. Chapter 1128 A simple sedan chair stopped at the door of Sima Yingming''s residence. Xiao Si, who had been in the people''s house on the opposite street, woke up Li Luoyang who was sleeping: "master, master, something''s wrong!" during this time, Xiao Si was responsible for monitoring at night and changed shifts to Li Luoyang during the day. Unexpectedly, Xiao Si woke himself up just after Li Luoyang fell asleep today, and Li Luoyang turned up, Come to the small four sides and look opposite through the window gap. Seeing a middle-aged woman walking down from the familiar sedan chair, Li Luoyang immediately smiled: "hahaha, little four, it seems that our days in this broken house are coming to an end." Li Luoyang recognized the person who came to Sima Yingming''s residence so late at a glance. It was Mrs. Bai who had met with him before. Li Luoyang also knew that this woman was Sima Yingming''s biggest reliance, It is also the existence of this woman that Li Luoyang first established cooperation with Sima Ying Ming. Little four looked at Li Luoyang with a puzzled face: "master? Who is this woman? She looks ordinary and doesn''t look abnormal. How can master be sure we don''t need to be here when she sees her?" little four wanted to go back. Since Li Luoyang promised to let him marry yu''er, little four wanted to return home like an arrow. He wanted to go back and marry yu''er now, But he did not expect the one eyed dragon to send perfume to Yang''s family for so long. There was no movement for a long time. This made Xiao Si unavoidable to worry. But today, when Li Luoyang saw an ordinary woman, he could conclude that their days of hiding could be over. This is why little forty thousand people did not think of it. Li Luoyang leisurely returned to the bed. One side of his body lay directly on the bed. Then he smiled and said, "although the woman is not beautiful, she doesn''t need to be the key to hiding in Luoyang City. People call her Mrs. Bai. She is still Sima Yingming''s backer. This time she can appear here in person, which shows that our plan is going well." After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Xiao Si said in surprise, "master, that woman is Mrs. Bai?" "Logical flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum." she is now the queen, Sima''s sister, and she came to Luoyang. I guess it came from a flash in the pan. However, she did not know that Sima Yingming had not cooperated with me. In her eyes, Sima Yingming could have roses and rose perfume because of her cooperation with the court. Ma Yingming can build perfume flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and she doesn''t know that Sima Yingming can''t get a flash in the hand. Xiao Si smiled and nodded: "I can imagine that kind of mood. I thought that if I found Sima Yingming here, I could determine the cooperation of a flash in the pan. But where did she know that her brother can''t get a flash in the pan now? I really want to see what Sima Yingming will do in the face of such a situation? Ha ha." Li Luoyang waved his hand and said slowly: "Look at this. Before long, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian will be like ants on a hot pot. They are anxious and want to kill me. The orders received by the ambulances outside the city will naturally change from killing to looking for me, and they will be careful to escort us back. The reason is very simple. They don''t want to be short-lived Mrs. Bai''s punishment is going to die. I''m dead. No one in the world can refine a flash in the pan. Such a result is not what Mrs. Bai wants to see. " Xiao Si sat by the bed and said with a smile: "In this way, the initiative will return to master. Sima Yingming will never dare to attack you again in the future, and the worst thing should be mo Yuntian. He didn''t get anything in this matter. He became a dog called by Sima Yingming for nothing. In the end, Sima Yingming had to continue to ask for cooperation with you, so that maybe he could keep his position and Mo Yun, who wanted to enter the headquarters From now on, there will be no chance to touch this threshold. " Li Luoyang laughed: As everyone knows, flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum and rose flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum. It is sure that the new arrival of a sudden change will not bring the new changes to the harem. It has not reached the white lady''s hand in a flash in the pan. The husband of Bai is the head of the harem. If you want to keep your position, you will naturally need to control these and win the emperor. The short-lived means and goods of mind have become one of the things she wants to monopolize. If Sima Yingming can''t cooperate with her, which will affect her position in the palace, Sima Yingming''s end will be very miserable. For his sister and his position, how dare Sima Yingming do it to me again? In the future, I have plenty of time to settle accounts with him slowly. " "It seems that master has already figured out the countermeasures?" "Isn''t cheap gold sore medicine popular in the city recently? I naturally have to deal with the measures of the merchant Federation. I have an idea that we can not show up, but also make the merchant Federation stumble. After we officially return, Sima Yingming will certainly come to see me. As long as we secretly disclose some information to him, Sima Yingming will naturally come to please me Use his identity as a prince to thoroughly investigate the counterfeiting of Jinchuang medicine by the merchant Federation. Sima Yingming will carry everything at that time. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? " Xiao Si was about to clap his hands and shout: "hahaha, it''s good. Let''s watch the play while they bite the dog." "I really want to see whether Sima Yingming is willing to offend me or the merchant Federation. Anyway, there is no loss for me. I am willing to see any of them fail. As a prince, Sima Yingming has some helpless times. What he can''t offend is his own sister and his only backer so far, for the needs of Mrs. Bai , he is bound to cooperate with me to get a flash in the pan and give it to Mrs. Bai. I believe that for these reasons, he should choose to offend the merchant Federation. I wonder how the merchant Federation will deal with Sima Yingming. " "Whoever gets bitten deserves it. Who wants both sides to die?" "Hahaha, right, right. Anyway, I just need to give Sima Yingming some hints. No matter which side wins, the final result is good for us. Well, it''s late today. Let''s have a rest early. We can go back and clean up the house in less than two days. This wooden house may be useful in the future , this is a good place to hide and observe Sima Yingming. Why not? " When Li Luoyang nodded flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, he was to clean up the wooden house with Li Luoyang. The most important thing was to clean up all the perfume in the house. Chapter 1129 Sima Yingming''s residence. At this time, Mrs. Bai is sitting in the pavilion, with an amiable smile on her face and a lady''s appearance in her manners. She takes a sip from the tea cup, slowly puts the tea cup back on the table, puts her hands on her legs, sits dignified and generous, and Sima Yingming on the side nervously lowers her head, Sweating, he knew that Mrs. Bai came for a flash in the pan, and he knew better that he couldn''t get a flash in the pan at all, because he didn''t cooperate with Li Luoyang at this time. Mo Yuntian stood motionless. After all, it was between the two brothers and sisters. Naturally, he didn''t want to intervene. He was crafty and wanted Sima Yingming to talk to Mrs. Bai. If he explained to Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Bai might explain directly after he learned the truth. He was the official in charge of the six doors in Luoyang and replaced it with Mrs. Bai''s brother, Maybe it won''t be so serious, so Mo Yuntian has secretly decided to shut up. "It''s OK recently." Mrs. Bai looked up at Sima Yingming. Sima Yingming quickly bent down to salute and replied, "thanks to you, everything is fine. My sister looks radiant and energetic these days. She''s also doing well?" Mrs. Bai smiled. The servant girl next to her immediately put the food box on the table. Mrs. Bai pointed to the food box and said slowly, "this is the court osmanthus cake. My sister specially brought it for you to taste. Don''t be polite, Mr. mo. sit down." Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian looked at each other. They sat opposite Mrs. Bai. At this time, the two were still in mind to take care of the food in front of them. Looking at the smile on Mrs. Bai''s face, Sima Yingming always felt afraid. "Have you read my letter to you?" Sima Yingming was surprised. What should have come came: "look, look, how dare I not read my sister''s letter?" When Sima Yingming wanted to explain, Mrs. Bai said to herself: "Hitherto unknown, grow with each passing day, fall in the palace of the rose and perfume, and the emperor''s love for me is more than ever. Many of the concubines fall over each other to get a bottle of perfume. That is why my life has reached the peak. I envy others. " To win the favor of the emperor, the highest honor is naturally in the harem, and the charm of white lady is greatly increased because of rose and rose perfume. This makes it impossible for the emperor to sleep in Mrs. White''s bedroom every day, which makes Mrs. White''s power reach its peak. "That''s why you can regain the right of the Lord so quickly. If it weren''t for your sister, I would say good words for you every day in the emperor''s ear, you would still be the puppet Lord in those days." Mrs. Bai turned to look at Mo Yuntian: "Yingming has recommended you to me many times. Lord Mo, the imperial court knows that you are loyal and has been considering letting you enter the headquarters of six doors. Chen Sheng of Lingnan city was sacked. I believe Yingming did it for you." Mo Yuntian immediately rose and said, "this is all the promotion of Wang Ye, and he never forgot his words." he knew that Mrs. white lived in the palace, but the eyeliner could still be found in all city. These means were naturally hidden from Mrs. white. Since Mrs. Bai stood on her side, Moyun did not deliberately hide it, so as not to cause Mrs. White''s dissatisfaction. "I didn''t expect that you, Lord Mo, were so close to Yingming. Yingming helped you so much. It seems that your relationship is also very good. It''s good. In the future, Lord Mo, you should take good care of my brother. I can get the favor of the emperor, but Yingming brought it to me." Mo Yuntian nodded repeatedly, and then fell into silence. Mrs. Bai raised her hand. The servant girl behind her immediately put on a white fox coat for her. Mrs. Bai took a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Just now, Mrs. Bai was as good as a desperate woman: "I thought that smoothly done or easily solved in the future, but I could not imagine that a few days ago, the emperor suddenly stopped coming to my room. Those who had been around me for perfume all came to ask for help. I felt something was wrong. I asked the eunuch to inquire about it, and I knew that one of the concubines in the palace was better than roses and roses. What perfume is called flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum? Mo Yuntian''s and Sima Ying''s heartbeat accelerated in Ming ton. They knew that the inevitable thing was about to happen. Two people sweat like rain. They could feel the Madame White''s fascination with perfume. They could also know that Mrs. Bai used perfume to get a lot in the harem, which has become one of her essential means. Mrs. Bai continued: "I entrusted someone to get a bit of a flash in the pan. The taste... Is really a hundred times better than roses and roses. The concubine who used a flash in the pan became a celebrity in the harem overnight. The Emperor didn''t come to me and went to the fox room every day. Other sisters threw themselves into her camp one after another. It was like I fell from the peak to the abyss, and my side suddenly became deserted If it goes on like this, the fox will die and be pregnant with dragon seed. Your sister''s position in the harem will not be guaranteed. I''m afraid the emperor won''t listen to any good advice to the emperor in the future. " Sima Ying swallowed his slobber and grimed out his face. "How can it be? Even without that perfume, your sister is still beautiful, but the emperor is only confused for a while. If it doesn''t take long, it will come back to you naturally, and then you will return all you want." Mrs. Bai glared at Sima Yingming. Sima Yingming immediately lowered his head and dared not face it: "Yingming, do you know the disputes in the harem? Do you know how much time my sister spent to climb to the present position? I''ve seen many favored concubines in the harem. People who were thrown into the cold palace are everywhere. Any behavior in the harem is like walking on thin ice. If you''re not careful, everything you have will become the spoils of the enemy, your sister Elder sister, I climbed up on the corpse. Before the fragrance appeared, each of them drew the hearts of the emperor by their own skills, and with such a straightforward tool as perfume, who would not be willing to smear them, they would be lucky. With a little bit of means, they would be able to go all the way in an instant. If they went to the other concubines and then had a dragon seed, could you imagine the consequences? Sima Yingming hurriedly said, "no, no, my sister''s talent is unparalleled in the world. As a heroine, I can only touch light as a younger brother. You are the first in the harem, but it is also the most difficult to deal with the affairs of the harem. It is even more powerful to get the favor of the emperor." Mrs. Bai smiled, and her momentum eased a lot: "you know, sister, I''m also thinking of you. I''m going to die out of favor. Naturally, the emperor won''t listen to me. How long can your position be guaranteed? How long will Lord Mo delay entering the headquarters? These are unknown." Chapter 1130 Holding the tea cup, Mrs. Bai''s momentum had let Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian know the seriousness of this matter. Now the most difficult thing for them was a flash in the pan. They didn''t know it at all and couldn''t provide it to Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai, who didn''t know the truth, laughed at this time, and the laughter was full of laughter. "At the beginning, I was worried because the sudden appearance of a flash in the pan made the fox spirit favored. I couldn''t sleep at night and couldn''t sleep at night. I didn''t want to be tortured. I was worried that everything I had in the past would be given to the fox spirit for a long time, so I spent a lot of money for investigation. Finally, I learned that the flash in the pan was actually a tribute from the Yang family in lingnancheng, so I went to the Yang family and thought Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and the black flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum. If it is not, it will destroy the secret recipe of a short-lived, and let it never appear in the harem. When the perfume of the fox is used up, the emperor will return to me. After all, I have endless roses and roses. Fang, those perfumes were Li Luoyang''s to Yang''s family. Yang family paid tribute to the court. At that time, I knew this was gone. Do you know how happy I am? The corners of Mrs. Bai''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sly smile: "When I learned that this flash in the pan belongs to Li Luoyang, I knew that another peak period was coming. The taste of a flash in the pan was unparalleled in the world. There was no way to compare roses and roses. Who else could compete with me in the whole harem after getting this thing? Those imperial concubines and noble people would naturally plead with me again, and the emperor would naturally be eager to stop me, ha ha Ha, the emperor and the concubines do not know that Li Luoyang is the one who develops roses and rose perfume, and is also the partner of my good brother. Sima Yingming was already pale and at a loss. Mrs. Bai stood up slowly, picked up Sima Yingming, patted the dust on Sima Yingming''s chest and said gently: "My good brother, I didn''t expect that you could finally surprise your sister and find this strange man to let your sister hide the sky from me in the harem. Go and invite Li Luoyang to come here. Remember, from now on, we are a family. Don''t see Li Luoyang like this. What you need to do is to stabilize him for me. Don''t be against him, at least in a flash in the pan When the secret recipe is in his hand, he can''t let it work for others. Such people will certainly be useful to us in the future. " Sima Yingming turns his head and looks at Mo Yuntian with eager eyes for help. Mo Yuntian reluctantly turns his head to one side. At this time, he doesn''t dare to answer Mrs. Bai''s words. Looking at the expression on Sima Yingming''s face, Mrs. Bai suddenly changed her face: "what''s the matter?" "Sister, sister, the thing is, Li, Li Luoyang has disappeared for a long time. Lord Mo and I are looking for him everywhere. There is no clue. Now, please don''t come now." Mrs. Bai immediately waved her hand and slapped her: What flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum? If you disappear, who will have a flash in the pan? What have you done? Yes, I understand. Before I was wondering, Li Luoyang''s perfume is always working with you. This time of birth, you didn''t give it to you, instead, you handed it to the Yang family in the southern city of Shandong. When I felt something was wrong, Li Luo What happened to the cooperation between Yang and you? You''d better tell me honestly. If I send someone to investigate and deal with some clues, you won''t want to do it in the future! " Looking at the white lady who fly into a rage, Sima Ying Ming has nothing to say but kneels directly before Mrs. white. "Sister, sister, I am wrong, I am wrong. I should not be greedy, and should not monopolize roses and roses. I saw Li Luoyang developing this rose and roses, worrying that he would develop new perfume in the future and hold my nose, so he wanted to kill him." After listening to Sima Yingming''s explanation, Mrs. white kicked on Sima Yingming''s chest: "kill him. You mean that he didn''t die at last, and ran away from you. That''s how perfume was sent to the palace." if this is the case, Mrs. white would not mind killing Sima Ying Ming on the spot. Sima Yingming got up from the ground, knelt down and moved to Mrs. Bai, took Mrs. Bai''s skirt and shouted: "No, no, it is not, but not what the elder sister thought was so irreparable. Li Luoyang was rather baffling. His disappearance was not related to us. We only got the secret of rose and rose fragrance after Li Luoyang disappeared. Sister, if I didn''t get the secret, how could I have broken my own way? Xin, you can ask Mo Yuntian. " Mrs. Bai looked up at Mo Yuntian, who immediately knelt in front of Mrs. Bai: "Madam white, I can prove it to Sima. In order to catch up with his wife''s first batch of perfume, Li Luoyang handed the secret recipe to several women, including my daughter Mo Jiao. However, Li Luoyang suddenly disappeared mysteriously. Mo Jiao worried about his safety and took people everywhere to look for it. In order not to delay the process of perfume, he gave me the secret recipe. It took me a while to start planning to make Li Luoyang disappear forever. " Mrs. Bai stared at Mo Yuntian, clenched her teeth and said slowly: "Old fox, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You have never been in contact with Sima. He suddenly helped you so that you could go to the six gate headquarters, and I knew that there was a trick in it. It was because of the secret recipe of rose and rose perfume. The two of you honestly told me clearly who put forward this plan." Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming looked at each other. They fell silent. Mrs. Bai immediately said, "Mo Yuntian!" "Yes." "I know Sima Yingming''s brain better than you. Did you instruct this?" Mo Yuntian immediately shook his head: "no, no, it''s not my plan. It''s Lord Sima''s." Sima Yingming looked at Mo Yuntian and then said to Mrs. Bai helplessly: "Sister, I did put it forward. I''m to blame for this. I didn''t think about it carefully, but Li Luoyang didn''t know our plan. He hasn''t come back since he disappeared. He doesn''t know we''re going to kill him. So we can pretend that nothing has happened. I''ll continue to cooperate with him when he comes back." Mrs. Bai frowned and said slowly, "don''t know? If he doesn''t know, why does he cooperate with the Yang family for some reason? You should cooperate with him!" "This is also a place we can''t understand, but we can guarantee that he certainly doesn''t know our plan. We''ve arranged it very thoroughly. Please believe me. If I lie, there will be no place to die!" Mrs. Bai looked at Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian with a serious face, and then said, "if this is the case, there is still room to turn things around. I now clearly tell you not to hit his attention. After you have the ability to get a flash in the pan, you can do whatever you want. I want you to find Li Luoyang immediately and let him continue to cooperate with you and provide a flash in the pan to the imperial court." Chapter 1131 Mrs. Bai waved her sleeves, sat down in the chair with a serious face, and looked straight at Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming: "I can only stay in Luoyang for three days. If I don''t get the results in three days, I don''t have to say more about the consequences. You should know very well that I''m here to cooperate with Li Luoyang and get a flash in the pan. I didn''t expect you, a bad guy, to break my way. If this matter can''t be solved properly, I''ll let you know what I''ve lost, You must redouble it! " Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian knew that Mrs. Bai was full of confidence. After learning that Li Luoyang was the one who developed a flash in the pan, Mrs. Bai was full of confidence in getting a flash in the pan cooperation. After all, there was a precedent for cooperation between roses and roses. Mrs. Bai naturally had no concerns. But after she came to Luoyang City, she learned that Li Luoyang was missing, and Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian wants to kill Li Luoyang. Isn''t this breaking Mrs. Bai''s way in the harem? They nodded again and again, and Mo Yuntian immediately said, "Madam Bai, I will immediately summon people to look for Li Luoyang and try to invite Li Luoyang here to discuss cooperation within three days." Mo Yuntian''s heart is also beating a drum at this time. Three days is not enough. Mo Yuntian has been staring at Li Luoyang all the time for the past two months, but there is no news at all. The reason for saying so is only to temporarily alleviate Mrs. Bai''s anger. For fear that Mrs. Bai will order someone to withdraw his position as the person in charge now. "I thought I could go back with more flash in the pan and regain the emperor''s favor. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Do you two know? Before I left, I promised the emperor that I would go back with flash in the pan cooperation. When the three-day deadline came, I still went back empty handed. That''s the crime of bullying the king!" Sima Yingming stared at Mrs. Bai with wide eyes: "sister, how can you be so sure that you can reach cooperation? Didn''t you hurt yourself?" Mrs. Bai glared at Sima Yingming fiercely: "how are you? I thought Li Luoyang had been cooperating with you. I came to Luoyang City to talk to Li Luoyang in person. The cooperation will be solved easily. Naturally, I can go back with a flash in the pan loved by the emperor. Who wants this? Now you know the consequences!" Mrs. Bai stood up and looked at them: "Sima Yingming, if this thing is done well, it will have a bright future in the future. If it is not done well, you and I will fall to the ground. As a queen, the emperor will not really want my head, but you are different. I give you all your rights now. If something happens to me, you will end up dead, together with all the people of your Sima family." Mrs. Bai''s words are not exaggerated at all. If this matter is not handled well, even if Mrs. Bai committed the crime of bullying the king, the emperor will not bypass Mrs. Bai. At that time, the court will naturally come to Sima Yingming''s house. Sima Yingming immediately knelt on the ground, sweating all over his collar: "sister, don''t worry, even if I work hard, I will find Li Luoyang and continue to establish cooperative relations with him to stabilize your position in the palace." With Mrs. Bai''s clear instructions, Sima Yingming still wanted to kill Li Luoyang. Now he begged Li Luoyang to return to Luoyang City safely. If he had any short-lived problems, a flash in the pan would eventually disappear completely. The emperor would still blame Mrs. Bai for bullying the monarch. The result was the same. At this time, Sima Yingming knew, or let Li Luoyang hand over the flash in the pan The secret recipe of Hua Yixian is either to re-establish cooperation with Li Luoyang. Fortunately, their plans with Mo Yuntian have not been revealed. As long as Li Luoyang returns, there is still a chance for reconstruction cooperation. Of course, this is just Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian''s self righteousness. Mrs. Bai raised her finger to Mo Yuntian and said angrily: "Lord Mo, you must know that this matter is not only related to your future, but also related to your life. Although you have some strength, you know how much difference compared with the people in the headquarters. Can you face the pursuit of the six doors headquarters? Maybe you have the strength to hide in the green forest for a lifetime? Your daughter can follow you for a lifetime? What you should do now is to leave the city immediately The people who ambushed Li Luoyang withdraw back to me. If Li Luoyang comes back and is killed by your people at this time, I''ll see what you can give me. " Mo Yuntian nodded immediately: "I''ll go now!" after that, Mo Yuntian got up and left in a hurry. As soon as Mo Yuntian left, Mrs. Bai slapped Sima Yingming again: "Are you stupid? You took advantage of Mo Yuntian''s cooperation? He put forward the plan for Li Luoyang! You were still covering for him just now. You thought I didn''t know. You said that because you were my brother and I wouldn''t kill you, you took the initiative to admit that it was your idea, didn''t you?" Sima Yingming covered his hot face, nodded his head and said slowly, "yes, yes, sister, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong, but Mo Yuntian is still under my control. Don''t worry." "Bah! You are under your control? You played with him when you were young? What benefits did you get from him? On the contrary, you sent someone to stir up trouble in the imperial court, so that Chen Sheng''s special hobby was criticized and forced the imperial court to abandon Chen Sheng, which gave Mo Yuntian the opportunity to enter the headquarters. You paved his way. Where''s your own way? I asked the emperor to give it to you Right, are you drunk in Luoyang? Are you entangled with the person in charge of six doors? I ask you, do you think Mo Yuntian is of great use value, or Li Luoyang is of great use value? " Sima Yingming looked down for a moment and was kicked to the ground by Mrs. Bai before she answered: "you still need to think about this kind of thing? Li Luoyang is holding what the emperor and I need. What does Mo Yuntian have?" Mrs. Bai stared at Sima Yingming. She didn''t expect Sima Yingming to be so stupid. Mrs. Bai doesn''t know. Sima Yingming has an answer in his heart, and he knows it very well. At this time, there is no doubt that Li Luoyang is the most valuable one. However, it is Mrs. Bai, not Sima Yingming. Compared with the value of Li Luoyang, Sima Yingming needs Mo Yuntian''s power and protection. He is considering his own consideration and wants to find a balance point to make use of Li Luoyang, Can also continue to hold Mo Yuntian''s chess piece. In the face of Mrs. Bai''s doubt, Sima Yingming nodded and smiled and said, "yes, yes, it''s Li Luoyang, it''s Li Luoyang." Mrs. Bai bit her teeth and whispered, "I would have killed you if you weren''t my brother. Remember, you only have three days." then Mrs. Bai turned away with several servant girls. Sima Yingming stood up slowly alone in the pavilion. Sima Yingming sat at the stone table and sighed helplessly. The change of things exceeded his expectations. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang led him by the nose in the end. Chapter 1132 Mo Yuntian hurried on the road and hurried to the six doors. He returned to the six doors conference hall, which was empty: "where are the people? Where are the people at the six doors? Come on!" An attendant rushed in from the door in a panic and knelt directly in front of Mo Yuntian: "Mo, Lord Mo, you command!" "What about six doors? Why are you the only one?" The entourage lowered his head and said slowly, "Lord Mo, have you forgotten? Most people have been sent outside Luoyang City, and some are monitoring outside Wenjun''s elegant building. A total of more than 50 people are performing your previous tasks, and I am the only one guarding the six doors." the entourage noticed that Mo Yuntian seems different today, Mo Yuntian seldom had such anxious expressions and emotions. Even Mo Yuntian, the person he sent, seemed to have forgotten. This surprised the entourage. I don''t know what happened in Luoyang, which made Mo Yuntian look extremely uneasy. Mo Yuntian took a deep breath and calmed down his tension. Just now, it was like walking in front of the king of hell. It was not easy to survive. Although Mrs. Bai didn''t know martial arts, Mo Yuntian was very afraid of the empress''s momentum and power. She could let Sima Yingming regain the right of the Lord, so she could see that although she didn''t interfere in the government, But the emperor will listen to the Queen''s advice more or less. Even a little can kill Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian is not afraid of being missed and targeted by thieves. He is afraid of losing his responsible position and being right with the imperial court. Mrs. Bai naturally represents the imperial court. Mo Yuntian dare not offend. If he hadn''t responded in time and said a wrong word just now, it is estimated that Mo Yuntian would have fallen head at this time. Sitting in a chair, Mo Yuntian said to his entourage, "go and inform the ambush outside the city immediately and let them come back immediately! Even if you find a target on the way back, give me up the task and tell them that the task is cancelled and go now!" Mo Yuntian had been expecting Li Luoyang to return and fell into an ambush designed by himself and Sima Yingming, At this time, he prayed that Li Luoyang would return safely, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. The attendant nodded and immediately turned away. As soon as he reached the door, Mo Yuntian stopped him: "wait! Go to Wenjun Yazhu first and let the tiger skin come back now. I have something urgent to find him!" "Yes!" After the entourage left, Mo Yuntian sat alone in the conference room. He looked around and suddenly felt unprecedented emptiness. He had never felt like this around him. There was no one, but he was the only one guarding his position as the person in charge. In Wenjun''s elegant building, tiger skin was happy that he and Ouyang Wenjun had successfully provoked several attendants. He raised his glass and put it in front of Ouyang Wenjun. Tiger skin smiled and said, "I also want to thank sister Wenjun for her support. If your bottles of yaochi jade dew hadn''t held up my face, they might not be so willing to listen to our suggestions." The tiger skin knew that the eight bottles of jade dew from yaochi given to him by Ouyang Wenjun were invaluable. It was because these attendants felt the pride of the tiger skin that they were willing to accept the tiger skin''s mind. Finally, several attendants decided to leave the six doors and handed over all the itinerary and arrangements to the tiger skin, This trust was first established by yaochi Yulu. With a smile on his face, Ouyang Wenjun drank up the wine in the cup, and then whispered to the tiger skin, "don''t thank me until it''s done. Later, you can go to your master and tell him how to arrange it. I can''t be the master." Tiger skin smiled, nodded and watched Ouyang Wenjun walk back to the yard. As soon as she came to the second floor, yu''er asked, "sister Wenjun, how is things going? Did the attendants promise to leave the six doors?" "Well, they are willing to leave the six doors and let tiger skin arrange." Yu''er smiled: "I knew sister Wenjun had nothing to do." "You girl, what''s wrong with your sweet mouth?" Ouyang Wenjun looked at yu''er with a smile on his face. Yu''er blushed and bowed her head in shame: "you, do you think the tiger skin is going to find brother Luoyang later? Me, can I go together? Anyway, the outside surveillance is going to leave the six doors. Even if they see me leave Wenjun Yazhu, they won''t follow me?" yu''er naturally wants to follow the tiger skin to Li Luoyang''s hiding place, The ultimate goal is naturally to meet Xiao Si. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and looked at the corner. Then he slowly said, "can you go? I have to ask Xinyi." Wu Xinyi came out from the corner and sat in front of yu''er: "Jade girl, those followers are willing to leave six doors, but after all, they are still Moyun people. Before we can make sure that Li Luoyang and Xiao Si can come back safely, we still do our work well. Don''t relax at the end. The perfume in Luoyang has been sent to the palace. I believe that after a while, Luoyang and Xiao Si can return to Wen Jun right and proper. Yazhu, you''re in a hurry. You''re afraid you''ll ruin their great event. " After listening to Wu Xinyi''s words, yu''er had to nod: "I, I know, I''ll stay here and wait for them to come back." Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "don''t worry. When they come back from Luoyang, you can see Xiao Si every day. You don''t have to suffer from Acacia anymore." "Sister Wenjun!" "Is your sister wrong? Hahaha, you know you''re shy? Well, go to the herbal medicine store. It''s time to open the door. It''s more than a month since Miss Ye Yu brought the herbal medicine into the military camp. Maybe in a short time, the people in the military camp will come to Li''s herbal medicine store to buy a lot of herbal medicine. You''ve been preparing for so long. How much inventory do you have?" As a businessman, Ouyang Wenjun always cares about the industry operated by Li Luoyang, including Wenjun Yazhu and Li''s herbal medicine store. Yu''er ordered the neatly placed bottles and cans in front of her, then said with a smile: "with the herbs here, there are a lot in stock. Sister Wenjun, don''t worry. If someone comes to the military camp to buy, they can meet their needs. Ouyang Wenjun nodded and then said with a smile, "our three sisters have a clear division of labor. I am responsible for taking good care of Li Luoyang''s industry and the brewing of yaochi Yulu. Yu''er is responsible for mixing herbs. Miss Xinyi, you are the promoted bodyguard of Luoyang. When this matter subsides, we will strive for some benefits in front of Li Luoyang, At least it''s a flash in the pan. Give us a few bottles each. "Ouyang Wenjun also remembered flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum perfume developed by Li Luoyang, which made her forget her for years. The corner of yu''er''s mouth rose slightly and said slowly, "that''s for sure! Let''s let Miss Xinyi ask for it later, and brother Luoyang will give it to us." Wu Xinyi smiled: "don''t worry. He keeps it in mind that you support him so much. Even if I don''t say it, he will thank you." Chapter 1133 Tiger skin stretched out, got up and said to his entourage: "well, everyone is full of wine and food. Go back to their respective positions. It''s going to make Lord Mo suspicious that you didn''t monitor Wenjun''s elegant buildings outside. Now it''s a critical moment, and there''s no room for carelessness." tiger skin doesn''t want to be found by Mo Yuntian before things are done, Mo Yuntian, who was originally very suspicious, intensified after Xiao Hui disappeared. A little wind and grass will be full of imagination. "Captain Hupi is right. Let''s go back to our respective positions first. When Lord Mo finds out that we are not in our position, he will think that we left without saying goodbye like Captain Xiaohui. We can''t stand the blame at that time." With several attendants just walked out of Wenjun Yazhu, an attendant who had just come from the six doors walked up to the tiger skin: "Captain tiger skin, Lord Mo has something urgent to find you. Please return to the six doors quickly." Tiger skin frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Lord Mo?" tiger skin clearly remembers that he belongs to the rest time these days and doesn''t have to obey the arrangement, but this is the first day. Is mo Yuntian going to let him leave Luoyang city again and continue to ambush outside the city? I haven''t reported to Li Luoyang yet. Are you leaving again? "I don''t know. I''m only under orders, Captain tiger skin. Please return to the six gates immediately. I''ll go out of the city and inform my companions outside the city." Looking at the entourage who was about to turn and leave, Hu PI grabbed the entourage''s hand: "wait, you said you were going to look for the people in the ambush outside the city? Why? There are my subordinates there. What are you going to let them do?" Hu PI didn''t understand that Mo Yuntian had any tasks to hand over to his own people, and why did he bypass himself and send Mo Yuntian''s people out of the city. The entourage said slowly, "Lord Mo has an order that I inform my companions outside the city to give up the ambush target plan and evacuate and return immediately." Tiger skin stared at the entourage who turned and left, and was delighted: "give up the task? Mo Yuntian doesn''t intend to continue to ambush master? Or does Master''s plan have been successful? Otherwise, why does Mo Yuntian want to withdraw all the people at the ambush point to the six doors? The situation must have changed. I''d better go back to the six doors first to see what Mo Yuntian is looking for me, and then go to find master." The tiger skin immediately returned to the six doors and saw Mo Yuntian in the conference room: "Lord Mo, are you looking for me?" Mo Yuntian nodded and said directly, "tiger skin, the situation has changed." Tiger skin frowned and asked suspiciously, "I don''t know what has changed. Lord Mo can give orders." at this time, tiger skin was beating a drum in his heart. He didn''t know what happened and what made Mo Yuntian suddenly decide to give up the task. "About the ambush against Li Luoyang, give up completely. It needs to be kept extremely confidential. Tell your people and let them keep their mouths shut. This matter must not be leaked out. Don''t leave Luoyang, just as it never happened." "Why?" In any case, what Li Luoyang has to do is not to die. He has to come to the palace to help him continue to cooperate with Lee Luoyang. The guy doesn''t know where he has developed new perfume, gets the favor of the emperor, gets the love of the queen, and helps the empress to establish cooperation with Li Luoyang in any case, so that he can change danger into safety. If Li Luoyang dies, I will die. In your hands, all of us will fall on our heads! " He knew that Li Luoyang''s plan was successful, and he was still calm. He could not show half joy now. He was aware of Moyun''s day. He was angry and gnash his teeth. He said, "Mo, what is this? What is the smell of that perfume? Why did he come to the court? Where did he secretly develop perfume?" Mo Yuntian sighed helplessly. He didn''t know what tiger skin really thought: "This is also our confusion. This guy not only secretly developed new perfume, but also sent perfume to the court, and his collaborator should be Sima Ying Ming, the perfume should enter the court through Sima Yingming, but Li Luoyang did not do so. Maybe he discovered our plan." "There are not many people who know this plan, but the attendants outside the city are all your people. Besides, you are the only ones. I know Sima Ying well, why do I know why Lee Luoyang did not prophet, did he send Sima Ying''s new perfume to the court? Did he already know what we wanted to do for him?" The tiger skin calmly put his hand on his jaw. With his eyebrows locked, he seemed to be thinking. A moment later, he shook his head and said slowly: "I don''t know. Does that guy have the ability? Magic? If so, it''s incredible." Looking at the expression of the tiger skin, Mo Yuntian smiled and asked, "don''t you think someone told him all this?" Tiger skin immediately said, "Lord Mo? Are you doubting me? I don''t know where Li Luoyang is. I don''t need to do this. He is our enemy now. Why should I tell him our plan? If Lord Mo doesn''t believe it, I will assassinate Li Luoyang secretly after he comes back and bring his head back to see you!" "Don''t get excited. I don''t doubt you. I''m just worried. I know your sincerity. I made it clear just now that Li Luoyang can''t die. He''s dying, and we all have to be buried with him." Mo Yuntian didn''t have any doubt about the reaction of tiger skin. The tiger skin nodded and said slowly, "Lord Mo, what should we do now?" "No way, I want everyone to come back and rearrange them. Be sure to find Li Luoyang in three days. I have sent people to the Yangnan family in the south of the city to inquire about whether they know the whereabouts of Li Luoyang. After all, they helped Li Luoyang bring the new perfume into the palace. Maybe they knew Li Luoyang''s whereabouts, and maybe Li Luoyang was in Yang''s house now, and you need to do it. The only thing is to find him, protect him and return to Luoyang safely, and then take him to Sima Yingming''s residence. In this way, there is nothing left of our six doors. " Tiger skin pretended to be surprised and looked at Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo, a target that was originally our assassination, has now become the object we should try our best to protect? This, this..." "The change of things also exceeded my expectations. Remember, we must not leak the ambush of Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang knows our plan, I believe that according to his character, he will not rebuild and cooperate with Sima Yingming. In the end, our results are still the same." Tiger skin secretly smiles and looks at Mo Yuntian with a blank and helpless face. Tiger skin knows that Li Luoyang''s plan has been fully launched. The initiative has already returned to Li Luoyang at this time. Next, it depends on Li Luoyang''s plan. As long as Li Luoyang is cruel, he has been hiding in the hiding place for three days. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming have to accept the reality. Chapter 1134 "Go down." Mo Yuntian waved his hand and signaled that the tiger skin could leave. It was not that Mo Yuntian had explained, but that Mo Yuntian noticed the figure at the door of the conference room. It was Sima Yingming. He knew that Sima Yingming must have come to discuss with him. To be on the safe side, Mo Yuntian let the tiger skin leave the conference room temporarily, Make time to discuss with Sima Yingming. Tiger skin turned and left. Soon Sima Yingming appeared in front of Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo, you can see the current situation. Mrs. Bai''s interests are our interests. She has clearly issued an order. No one can move Li Luoyang, but we can''t even find the shadow of Li Luoyang. How can we bring Li Luoyang to Mrs. Bai in three days." Sima Yingming is really worried. He has seen Mrs. Bai''s anger just now. Without Mrs. Bai''s support, Sima Yingming knows that his result will be worse than when he didn''t have the right of the LORD before. During this time, Sima Yingming regained the right of the Lord. Relying on his role as the Lord, Sima Yingming received red envelopes in Luoyang City and offended people. If he was beaten back to his original form, I''m afraid those who were offended by him will not let him go, so Sima Yingming hurried to liumen to find Mo Yuntian to discuss again when Mrs. Bai was resting. Mo Yuntian walked slowly to his position, sat down and said helplessly: "Lord Sima, I have done everything I need to do. No matter how anxious you are, it won''t help. I''ve sent someone to inform the ambush outside the city and ask them to come back immediately. Just now I asked the tiger skin award task to give up and turn to Li Luoyang for search and protection. I even arranged someone to rush to Lingnan city to find the Yang family and ask about Li Luoyang''s whereabouts. Everything has been done to this point What else do you think I can do? " Mo Yuntian knows that he has done everything he can. The only thing left is to see the will of heaven. No, only when Li Luoyang appears and within three days, they still have a chance to turn things around. If Mrs. Bai leaves three days later, Li Luoyang hasn''t appeared yet. What is waiting for them will be the anger of the empress Lao Tzu. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming know this very well. Sima Yingming sat next to Mo Yuntian, lowered his head and said slowly, "I know, Lord Mo, you have been very attentive to this matter, but you haven''t thought about it? Should we prepare our own future if Li Luoyang doesn''t come back in three days?" After listening to Sima Yingming''s words, Mo Yuntian suddenly became serious and asked in a low voice, "what''s your plan?" When they don''t know the final result, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming both want to prepare for the worst. Mrs. Bai blames them and how they should deal with it. This is Sima Yingming''s intention to go to six doors to find Mo Yuntian this time. He wants to discuss with Mo Yuntian their feasible future, at least hold their own lives. "Is it the king''s land in the world? If there is no way to recover this matter, it seems that we have to leave Luoyang." although Sima Yingming is extremely reluctant to give up the king''s life, he has no choice but to protect his life. When his life is gone, he still talks about making a comeback and enjoying life, so Sima Yingming''s most important idea is to protect his life. "You just said yourself that if you step on the king''s land, we can run?" Mo Yuntian doesn''t want to go. He has been sitting in this position for many years. He is almost a step away from entering the headquarters of six doors. He knows that once he leaves Luoyang City, he will become a wanted criminal in the future. He doesn''t want to despise his old face, and he doesn''t want to be chased and ridiculed by his peers at an old age. In the face of Sima Yingming''s departure, Mo Yuntian doesn''t want to. Sima Yingming said slowly, "I know you don''t want to give up the position of the person in charge and what you think in your heart, but have you ever thought about it? Your life is gone. What do you want to do? You are also ashamed to be punished by the imperial court and commit the crime of bullying the monarch. Now the most important thing is to keep our lives. Only in this way can you make a comeback." Sima Yingming saw Mo Yuntian''s hesitation at a glance. He knew what Mo Yuntian thought. "Tell me where we can escape?" Mo Yuntian plans to listen to Sima Yingming''s plan before making a decision. "Our lives are in the hands of Li Luoyang. He will come back in three days. Everyone is happy. If he doesn''t come back, we will be buried with him. Anyway, if we want to hold our lives firmly in our own hands, we must be prepared. I plan to leave Luoyang with his family in three days. I will leave Luoyang city all night and go to places that the imperial court can''t find, such as... Mani They are the enemies of the imperial court. Once we leave here, it means that we can only fight with the imperial court in the future. These two places are also the best choice. They can not only help us show refuge, but also help us when we are found by the imperial court. " Mo Yuntian frowned and said slowly: "Lord Sima, with your words, if the imperial court hears you, it will be the result of the whole family''s killing. Being a prince, how dare you say that? Joining Manichaeism? Entering the green forest, no matter what you choose, these two choices are the result of disgrace. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? No one in your family knows martial arts. These two places are extremely dangerous, you I''m invited to leave with you, but I''m just looking for a bodyguard. How can I protect a traitor from the imperial court and take refuge in the enemy? " Mo Yuntian never thought that Sima Yingming''s plan was to take refuge in the enemy or his most hated Manichaeism, which made Mo Yuntian angry and angry. "Don''t worry, Lord mo. what do you think is important about reputation and life?" "Of course it''s reputation!" Mo Yuntian didn''t hesitate at all. In his opinion, living in this world without reputation is like walking corpses. It''s better to die. "You, why are you so stubborn? If you want to die, no one will stop you, but have you ever thought about it? If the imperial court blames you this time, your daughter can''t escape the relationship. Do you think about your daughter? How old is she? Are you going to take her to be beheaded with you for face? Are you too selfish?" Facing Sima Yingming''s words, Mo Yuntian was speechless. Mo Jiao is his only daughter and the apple of his heart. This time, the court can bear the crime for his reputation, but what about Mo Jiao? She is still young. She still has a lot of life to enjoy. In the face of such problems, Mo Yuntian hesitated. There are mo Fu and Mo Shou, the old man who has followed him all his life. They should be old enough to enjoy. Do they really have to follow themselves to bear the punishment of the imperial court? Thinking of this, Mo Yuntian fell into deep thinking, and Sima Yingming saw Mo Yuntian bow his head and wait quietly. He knew that Mo Yuntian would give him a satisfactory answer. Chapter 1135 "Tell me about your plan." after a long time, Mo Yuntian looked up at Sima Yingming. Finally, he compromised. For the sake of his only daughter and his old man, Mo Yuntian finally decided to discuss with Sima Yingming about leaving Luoyang City. Although it was only a discussion, it should also be implemented in detail, so as not to make mistakes at that time, and finally accept the punishment of the imperial court, It''s always good to plan ahead, especially when life is at stake. Seeing that Mo Yuntian agreed to his plan, Sima Yingming raised his mouth slightly: "If I can''t find Li Luoyang in three days, I''ll arrange someone to leave from the west gate. I''ve taken care of the guards there. At that time, as long as Lord Mo comes with your people, we will leave overnight after we meet. Even if the court wants to punish us, we can''t find our whereabouts. What do you think of this?" After Mo Yuntian left Sima Yingming''s residence, Sima Yingming began to secretly plan his future. He knew his sister very well. If Mrs. Bai lost her favor because of himself and Mo Yuntian, the consequences would be extremely serious. Although Mrs. Bai will want to leave Sima Yingming''s life for her sister and brother, others, Sima Yingming, who has lost the right of the Lord, has no shelter. At this time, Mo Yuntian is willing to cooperate with her because Mrs. Bai has lost Mrs. Bai''s backer. Sima Yingming knows that Mo Yuntian will no longer care about himself. He was a good voucher before. It is precisely because Moyun knows that Sima Ying has a queen sister, only to give Sima Yingming a secret recipe for perfume. Sima has also regained the power of Wang Ye in a logical way, but this time, the failure is the sister of Sima Yingming. Mrs. white will never take care of her brother again. She will lose her last support. Ma Yingming cooperates, so Sima Yingming''s leaving Luoyang city is the last and only way back. "Have you decided? Whether to go to the green forest or Manichaeism? Do you have a plan in mind?" Mo yundian asked in a low voice. The reason why he was willing to cooperate with Sima Yingming was entirely because of his daughter and old man. If it weren''t for their existence, Mo Yuntian might not even have the idea of leaving. He was willing to bear the punishment of the court rather than become a traitor of the court. "I can accept both places. It depends on where Lord Mo is willing to go. You know, I''m a scholar and don''t know martial arts. I have to rely on your strength when I leave Luoyang. I naturally accept your choice unconditionally. I have to rely on Lord Mo to take care of me at that time. I believe Lord Mo knows well. Although I lost my position as a prince when I leave Luoyang this time, I have lost my value in front of you, but I don''t have the martial arts you have, and you don''t have the money I have. When I leave Luoyang, I rely on your strength, and your family depends on my money. I believe Lord Mo won''t give me up halfway. " Sima Yingming smiled. He knew that once he left Luoyang City and became the enemy of the imperial court, he had no value to use in front of Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian didn''t need to take Sima Yingming''s oil bottle. Mo Yuntian could kill Sima Yingming after successfully leaving Luoyang City. At that time, even if the imperial court knew, Mo Yuntian would have nothing to do with him However, Sima Yingming grasped Mo Yuntian''s weakness, that is, there was no money. At this time, almost all the money in the six doors went into Li Luoyang''s pocket. Buying a carriage has made Mo Yuntian shy. Leaving the position of the person in charge, Mo Yuntian no longer has any income. To continue to live, food and clothing is the foundation, and Sima Ying, who regained the right of the Lord during this period, can clearly It''s a lot of money. I can cope with this situation. Sima Yingming directly stated his value and asked Mo Yuntian to weigh it up. To put it bluntly, Mo Yuntian and the other six doors are the bodyguards Sima Yingming plans to hire. Whether he agrees or not depends on Mo Yuntian''s decision. If Mo Yuntian can get the money, he can sneak away with others. The problem is that he doesn''t have it, so he can only leave Thanks to Sima Ying. Mo Yuntian clenched his teeth and stared at Sima Yingming. He knew the guy''s intention: "Lord Sima, leave with you. It seems that all my six doors are going to be your Sima''s bodyguard?" "Lord Mo, how can my friendship with you be summarized like this? It''s called taking what you need. I need your protection. You need me to live and take care of each other. What''s the word bodyguard?" "In that case, I''ll see you at the gate of the city in three days." Mo Yuntian has made up his mind. Anyway, he will leave with Sima Yingming at that time, and finally forcibly rob Sima Yingming of the money he took, or live with him. Mo Yuntian has his own plan in mind. However, Sima Yingming did not leave because of Mo Yuntian''s promise. He smiled and put forward a plan that surprised Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo, since we have made up our mind to leave, it means that we will be the enemies of the imperial court in the future. The identity of the Lord and the head of the six doors has been forgotten. Without this skin, don''t you plan to do something? For example, go to Wenjun''s elegant building. The secret recipe of immortality drunk in Ouyang Wenjun''s hand is something that allows us to make a comeback." Mo Yuntian opened his mouth in surprise: "do you mean to forcibly rob Ouyang Wenjun of the secret recipe for immortal intoxication before we leave?" "Of course, we''re all leaving here. Do you have any worries? As you and I know, Wenjun Yazhu hasn''t sold immortal drunk during this period, just because the raw materials are monopolized by the merchant Federation. As long as we leave with the secret recipe of immortal drunk, we can go a lot better in the future, whether we go to other places to find the principle or choose to cooperate with the merchant Federation It''s a great advantage for us. Maybe this thing can let us return to the imperial court and get everything we want. " Mo yuntianxia realized and nodded. Sima Yingming was right. If he was forced to leave Luoyang three days later, what would he worry about then? What else are you afraid of, Lin Luoshui and the Lin family? I''m also worried about Zhou Xiangong''s revenge, and I won''t care about Li Luoyang''s anger. Anyway, Li Luoyang took this step because of himself. It''s better to take something valuable before leaving. Mo Yuntian knows that if they can make merit with the taste of immortals drunk and send it to the palace, maybe the emperor will forgive them when he likes it, He will probably still be in charge of six doors. Mo Yuntian slapped on the table, got up and showed his intention to kill: "yes! Good plan. We didn''t bring Li Luoyang to Mrs. Bai in three days. We''ll kill the fish and catch the net. We robbed the secret recipe of the immortal''s drunkenness and left Luoyang City. I think who can find us!" Sima Yingming on one side smiled and nodded again and again. Chapter 1136 After Hu PI left the meeting room, he didn''t return to his room. Instead, he left the six door gate and went straight to Sima Yingming''s residence. He came to the people''s house opposite Sima Wang''s residence. Hu PI knocked on the wooden door according to the previous secret signal. Xiao Si opened the door with a smile and pulled Hu PI in: "call senior brother." Tiger skin looked at Xiao Si reluctantly: "teacher, senior brother." then he stared at Xiao Si reluctantly, sat at the wooden table and looked at Li Luoyang: "master, I''m back." "Mo Yuntian has arranged for you to come back?" Li Luoyang smiled and asked with hot tea. Tiger skin smiled and then whispered, "Mo Yuntian asked me to come back and rest for a few days before going out of the city to ambush, but just now Mo Yuntian sent someone to Wenjun Yazhu to find me and said there was something urgent to tell me. After I went back, Mo Yuntian actually said that he sent someone to withdraw all his followers outside the city. The plan to assassinate you was immediately suspended and changed the assassination to search and protection." After listening to tiger skin''s words, Xiao Si on one side laughed wildly and stood up: "Hahaha, we have long thought of this result. Shifu and I have seen people from the imperial court enter Sima Yingming''s house. After Shifu''s observation, the visitor is Mrs. Bai, who has cooperated with Shifu before. Shifu expected that her arrival was a flash in the pan. Now it seems that our plan has almost succeeded!" Xiao Si seems a little excited. After all, he has been back to Luoyang for so long. He finally sees the hope that he can appear in Wenjun Yazhu. However, he has been looking forward to marrying yu''er after returning. Li Luoyang only smiled but did not reply. Everything is going smoothly. He found that Yang was not alone in the Luoyang city. He or she had accepted the place of Li Luoyang to cultivate their own strength. All of these progress was plain sailing without any trouble. Li Luoyang had been attracted by Li Luoyang. This may be Li Luoyang''s habit of surviving in this troubled world. He can''t take it lightly anytime and anywhere. Tiger skin ignored Xiao Si and looked directly at Li Luoyang: "master, I have a few things to report to you this time." Li Luoyang nodded and whispered, "speak slowly. Don''t worry. Now the situation has been settled, and the initiative should have been mastered by us." Tiger skin nodded and took a deep breath: "Master, the first thing is the news I received. According to Mo Yuntian, they only have three days left to look for you. Three days later, it seems that the man from the imperial court is going back. I can see that Mo Yuntian is very anxious. He ordered us to find you within three days and take you to Mrs. Bai, otherwise he can''t finish Expect. "Tiger skin didn''t talk about his own affairs first. He wanted to fully determine Li Luoyang before he spoke his thoughts. This is his respect for Li Luoyang as an apprentice. Everything is based on master. This is the basic quality that an apprentice should have. After listening to the tiger skin''s words, Li Luoyang raised his mouth and smiled: "you can imagine Mo Yuntian''s face and Sima Yingming''s worry. Just now, Xiao Si and I saw Sima Yingming leave the Lord''s residence in a hurry. I guess he should go to find Mo Yuntian." Tiger skin said suspiciously, "but I just came out of the six doors and didn''t see Sima Yingming." "Although you have won Mo Yuntian''s temporary trust, with Mo Yuntian''s crafty character, he certainly won''t expose everything to you. Sima Yingming doesn''t look for Mo Yuntian at this time. Who can he find? According to my guess, Mrs. Bai must come here for a flash in the pan, although I don''t know how a flash in the pan brought about in the imperial court''s back palace However, through the reaction of Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming, the impact may not be small, and even shake Mrs. Bai''s position. Otherwise, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming won''t be so anxious at this time, and Mo Yuntian won''t be in a hurry to evacuate the ambush outside the city. This fully shows that they don''t dare to kill me now, because once I have a problem, their consequences are very serious. " The tiger skin nodded and said slowly: "I''ve never seen such an expression on Mo Yuntian''s face. After returning from Sima Yingming''s residence, he immediately sent someone outside the city to evacuate the people who ambushed you, and also sent someone to Lingnan city. He planned to get information about you through the Yang family, and told me that if you found your trace, you must protect it. From assassination to protection, we can see that you are protecting Mo Yuntian and Si The importance of Ma Yingming. " Li Luoyang smiled and continued: "I believe flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum." Mrs. Sima Yingming''s personal visit to Luoyang city is determined to make sure that I work again for perfume. She wants to get caught in a flash in the pan. However, she did not know that Sima Yingming had secretly broken up her cooperation with me. So when she entered the Ying Ming residence, she still had a smile on her face. Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, Sima Ying was blaming the two of the women, and she would blame Sima for her. Because she was the one who worked with me in the fragrance of the jade, and suddenly changed to Moyun day. Mrs. Bai naturally thought twice. She would feel that Sima Yingming and Mo Yun Tian had no strength to take out the ephemeral she wanted, so Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming were the only ones to put pressure on these two people. He immediately changed his attitude towards me, from asking for my life to now asking me to be safe. " Tiger skin picked up the tea cup and said, "master, have you ever told the Yang family in lingnancheng?" tiger skin was worried that the Yang family would tell the whereabouts of Li Luoyang to the people sent by Mo Yuntian. Li Luoyang smiled lightly and stood up. Then he went to the window hukou, looked at Sima Yingming''s residence opposite, and said to the tiger skin behind him: "No need to explain. In Yang Yanwen''s mind, she knows what she should do. Moreover, she really doesn''t know my specific location. She only knows that I have safely returned to Luoyang City. I believe that even if Mo Yuntian comes to the door in person, Yang Yanwen won''t tell her the news." Li Luoyang, who does business, has more experience in employing people without doubt. Moreover, he believes that Yang Yanwen is no worse than himself and can know the powerful relationship. Since the cooperative relationship has been determined, Li Luoyang will naturally choose hungry. He believes that Yang Yanwen''s strength and ability. If such a small thing needs to be explained, Li Luoyang may not establish cooperation with the Yang family £¬ The tiger skin nodded and continued, "in that case, Mo Yuntian may not have any chance to find you in three days." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and continued to observe Sima Yingming''s residence opposite: "In these three days, I believe that both Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming will be on pins and needles. At this time, do they regret their greed? If they knew so, why should they have? But thanks to their blessing, I developed a flash in the pan, otherwise I really don''t have the confidence now." Chapter 1137 The little four on one side suddenly laughed wildly, as if such a long time had been vented in an instant: "Hahaha, master, I understand. They can''t bring you to Mrs. Bai in three days. Mrs. Bai will certainly not get a flash in the pan. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming will certainly be blamed by Mrs. Bai. That''s the Queen''s anger. Can they bear it? I think we might as well wait here and wait for Mrs. Bai to leave in three days After opening, we swaggered in front of Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming, killing them! " The tiger skin looked at Li Luoyang, wrinkled his eyebrows and said slowly: "Master, this is my second question. Now it seems that the initiative of the situation is entirely in your hands. As long as you continue to hide, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming will certainly be punished. It depends on how you plan to deal with this opportunity, whether to let them recover in Luoyang city or take advantage of it after letting them go. I believe master should have you in mind Hu PI knows that this is a great opportunity for Li Luoyang. He can easily retaliate against Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian. A small move can even make them fall to the bottom of the valley. All this depends on what decision Li Luoyang makes. Before Li Luoyang answered, Xiao Si said excitedly: "Do you need to ask Shifu? Of course, those two guys are doomed! Think about it, Shifu is exhausted in Lingnan city. He could have returned to Wenjun Yazhu to have a rest, but I didn''t expect that these two despicable people crossed the river and demolished the bridge to kill Shifu and ensure our own interests. We returned to Luoyang City and hid here for so long and were on the way back I almost died in the hands of the eagle dog of six doors. This revenge will be avenged now. Anyway, I just stay here for a few more days. It''s cost-effective! " Tiger skin turned to look at Xiao Si and said with a smile, "you hate them so much because you can''t see Miss yu''er after you come back? I believe Shifu has his own consideration on this matter. You don''t have to worry about it!" "No big or small, I''m your senior brother. Am I wrong? After we left Luoyang, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming didn''t do anything good. As soon as master left, their faces showed up. They didn''t take care of Wenjun Yazhu once, which hurt sister Wenjun. Because Wenjun Yazhu''s business was exhausted, they even bowed their heads to the merchant Federation to buy raw materials. They were also hurt Ge Cheng''s provocation. What are Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian doing at this time? They not only didn''t help Shifu''s industry, but also arranged for people to ambush us outside the city and intend to kill us. These revenge will not be rewarded? Do they bypass them and deal with us like this when they find a chance in the future? It was master''s clever plan this time. After meeting Mo Jiao in Lingnan City, he analyzed the situation in Luoyang City. If master was not smart and vigilant, we would have been poisoned by them when we came back. Can you ensure that the two guys won''t do such a thing again after master leaves next time? In my opinion, if we have the opportunity to get rid of them now, we should cut the grass and root and let them live forever Disappear so as not to worry about the future. " The tiger skin said slowly: "What you said is reasonable. This time, Shifu expected their plan in advance, so that they could escape smoothly and safely. If Mo Jiao didn''t appear in Lingnan City, Shifu would not speculate that Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming had secretly cooperated with each other. This time around them, no one can ensure what they will do when they encounter similar things in the future, but Xiao Si, don''t Forget, at this time, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming knew that master had seen through their plot, and they thought master had just not come back. " "Yes, let them think so all the time. We haven''t come back. It''s only three days before we officially come back. We can only blame them for their stupidity." Xiao Si smiled. It''s great to have the initiative in his hand. "But..." Looking at the hesitant tiger skin, Xiao Si raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "tiger skin, are you worried about Mo Yuntian? After all, he raised you from childhood. Now master wants his life, don''t you give up?" The tiger skin looked at Li Luoyang and then said seriously: "Master, anyway, when I was young, Mo Yuntian saved me and Xiao Hui. Without him, we would have died. He saved our life. Xiao Hui and I followed you in the hope of creating a world. Mo Yuntian''s means were opposed by Xiao Hui and I, but we had no right to speak at that time. Xiao Hui and I didn''t decide to leave until you appeared Fanmen is no longer Mo Yuntian''s puppet, killing people for him and helping him, but in the final analysis, we betrayed him, but he always saved our lives. I, I beg you to let him go this time, which can be regarded as the reward of Xiaohui and me for saving his life. We will certainly not owe each other in the future. " Xiao Si slapped the tiger skin on the back of the head: "Are you stupid? Are you still thinking about Mo Yuntian now? I doubt if you really want to go with Shifu. Mo Yuntian saved you and Xiao Hui from practicing martial arts. He trained you to kill and set fire when you were young. This is good for you? You are called a thief. You should think clearly. Let Shifu set Mo Yuntian free, isn''t it Does it mean that you are still on Mo Yuntian''s side? To be honest, are you the exercise he sent to master? " Tiger skin turned his head and stared at Xiao Si fiercely: "If I were really instructed by Mo Yuntian, I had countless opportunities to tell him the whereabouts of you and Shifu. I also had countless opportunities to bring people from six doors here. Why didn''t I do it? My heart to Shifu can be learned from the sun and the moon. No matter how Mo Yuntian taught us when we were young, even if he trained us into killing machines, even if he saved me and Xiaohui Is to let us become his tools when we grow up, but there is one thing that cannot be changed. If it were not for him, Xiao Hui and I would have died long ago. There is no doubt that he saved our lives! " "Stubborn, you''re just trying to get to the point? Xiao Hui knows a lot better than you. If he were here, he wouldn''t persuade Shifu to release Mo Yuntian. How long have you been with Shifu? Now you want Shifu to let go of your enemies? By the way, you haven''t been around Shifu and experienced the ambush of your six sects outside the city. Naturally, you don''t know how dangerous the situation was at that time, if it weren''t for it We are prepared. Shifu has died in the hands of your companions. What would you do if things turned out like that? If Shifu died at that time, would you kill Mo Yuntian to avenge Shifu? Or would you stay with Mo Yuntian as if nothing had happened? " Tiger skin clenched his teeth and stared at Xiao Si. In the face of Xiao Si''s questions, tiger skin didn''t answer for a moment. He was speechless, so he had to lower his head and stop arguing with Xiao Si. Chapter 1138 Looking at the helpless tiger skin on his face, Li Luoyang came back from the window, sat in the previous position, lifted the teapot, smiled and said while reaching for the tea: "There are so many ifs? There are so many assumptions? There is no future in life. What we want to see is the present and what we want to seek is the future. Xiao Si, you are wrong. You use an if to assume the previous situation and let the tiger skin choose an option that does not exist. How do you let him answer? I ask you, when you left Lijia village with me, If I were dead at that time, how would you choose to stay in Lijia village or leave alone? " "This..." Xiao Si didn''t know how to answer. The reason why he decided to leave Lijia village at that time was entirely because of Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang didn''t exist at that time, Xiao Si might stay there all his life. Li Luoyang smiled and handed the teacup to the tiger skin. Then he picked up the teapot and went to another teacup to get the tea: "so don''t give so many assumptions and if, you can easily touch other people''s bottom line or reverse scale. No one can answer this question. It''s difficult for you." Li Luoyang handed Xiao Si the cup full of tea. Then he poured the teapot directly into his mouth. After wiping his mouth, Li Luoyang smiled and said to them: "My apprentice, it''s a good thing to argue, but it should be just right. You two seem to dislike each other. That''s it from the beginning. Xiao Si depends on his senior brother''s identity and tiger skin''s martial arts strength. You both disagree. Xiao Si, can you explain why you are dissatisfied with tiger skin? But you look at Xiao Hui differently?" Li Luoyang has kept this in mind for a long time. From the beginning, Li Luoyang found that there seems to be a gap between Xiao Si and the tiger skin. Although they don''t know what to say, Li Luoyang can feel that Xiao Si''s attitude towards Xiao Hui is not like this. He rarely takes advantage of Xiao Hui as a senior brother, nor does he use his identity to command or command Xiao Hui, but to the tiger skin, Xiao Si is completely different. Where he can command the tiger skin, Xiao Si will never hesitate. In the face of Xiao Si''s command and his senior brother''s identity, Hu Pi is not satisfied. In his opinion, Xiao Si who doesn''t understand martial arts is not qualified to stay with Li Luoyang, and he is still the senior brother: "master, Xiao Hui should take the position of the senior brother. This guy... Doesn''t understand anything and can''t protect you when danger comes. I''m not satisfied and don''t want to call him senior brother." After a slight hum, Xiao Si turned his head to one side: "I don''t want to call you younger martial brother. At least after the disappearance of master, Xiao Hui left liumen gate to Liangshanpo to find master, regardless of Mo Yuntian''s feelings. What about you? He didn''t do anything." Tiger skin said wrongfully, "I didn''t do it? Since Wenjun Yazhu was attacked, I''ve been taking people to protect Ouyang Wenjun and your yu''er, and said I didn''t do anything?" "That''s also Mo Yuntian''s order!" Looking at them, Li Luoyang slapped on the wooden table. The wooden table broke into wood and fell all over the ground. After a loud noise, Xiao Si and Hu PI looked at the wooden table on the ground in surprise. Then they swallowed their saliva and closed their mouths. "First, my apprentice doesn''t care about his ability. Do I accept you to protect me? Then my master has failed too much. Second, martial arts can''t represent everything. Tiger skin, Xiao Si''s main purpose is to help me deal with some matters. What he learned from me is the ability and method of configuring herbal medicine. He is not the material for practicing martial arts. He forces me His learning martial arts will only harm him. Third, Xiao Si, tiger skin is a person who values love and righteousness. You heard just now. He doesn''t think that the position of senior brother is his, but Xiao Hui''s. This shows that he doesn''t think you are unworthy for his own interests. " Li Luoyang walked to the tiger skin and said slowly, "you don''t understand the fourth meeting. He has followed me for many years and shared life and death with me. According to the entry order, he is a senior brother. I hope you can understand!" The reason why Li Luoyang cares so much about the contradiction between Xiao Si and the tiger skin is because he knows that this is the situation, this is the overall situation, and this is his plan. In this troubled world, the title of senior brother and junior brother is not mature, and there is no sect statement here. The tiger skin is dissatisfied with Xiao Si, but only thinks that Xiao Si''s ability is not worthy. In the concept of tiger skin, the ability is more powerful Qiang, the more you can get the position of the eldest martial brother, although it''s just a small matter, it''s a rule. Li Luoyang wants to start with these small rules and formulate a rule that belongs to him. Li Luoyang came to Xiao Si again and patted him on the shoulder: "You are dissatisfied with the tiger skin only because you think his efforts are not as much as small ash. Just now you were talking for Mo Yuntian, but you ignored that you and he are my disciples. As the first apprentice to follow me and the eldest martial brother, you should tolerate and understand the mind of the tiger skin. You can''t treat your martial brother with personal feelings. These are the rules for me, and you all agree It''s my apprentice. We want you to share a common hatred at all times, rather than let you see each other unhappy. Don''t bring your character in troubled times into my Jianghu. " Tiger skin and Xiao Si nodded at the same time. They both had a doubt in their hearts: Li Luoyang''s Jianghu? What''s that. Returning to his position, Li Luoyang sat down and looked at the two people in front of him. Li Luoyang said slowly like educating primary school students: "well, well, since you all recognize your mistakes and apologize to each other, you are brothers of the same school and have no overnight hatred. Just say anything. Do you want to be an enemy?" Before the tiger skin spoke, Xiao Si took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Tiger skin, I''m sorry, master is right. As a senior brother, I shouldn''t haggle with you. You''re right. With my strength, staying with master can''t protect him. On the contrary, it will become a burden. I know this better than you. It was for this reason that I once wanted to leave master, but master enlightened me and asked me to give up martial arts Yi followed him to learn how to refine medicine. I will continue to stay now. Don''t mind. Even if you don''t pay anything, you are always master''s apprentice and my apprentice. " After listening to Xiao Si''s words, Hu PI lowered his head and said sincerely: "Elder martial brother, the fault lies with me. I don''t think you are qualified. But just now, master said, you will. I don''t understand at all. I shouldn''t compare my strengths with you. If I compare medicine refining, I am nothing. Master is right. You have been with master for the longest time and have gone through countless ups and downs. You are the most qualified person to become a senior martial brother. I shouldn''t judge you by your martial arts Identify the qualification of the eldest martial brother. I hope the elder martial brother will take care of him in the future. " They looked at each other and smiled: "each other." Chapter 1139 "Hahaha, it''s just like my disciple of Li Luoyang." Li Luoyang stood up after laughing wildly and looked at the tiger skin with his eyes straight: "Tiger skin, in fact, you need not worry at all. From the beginning, I never thought of using this opportunity to remove Mo Yun Tian and Sima Ying Ming. Tomorrow morning, I went to Lin Jia to find her mother, and told her about this. Of course, I would not shy away from the six door''s eyeliner and Sima Yingming''s people on the way. I was going to tell them that I Li Luoyang came back." Tiger skin looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "really?" he didn''t expect that Li Luoyang didn''t listen to his quarrel with Xiao Si just now, and Li Luoyang already had his own idea in his heart. Li Luoyang patted the shoulder of the tiger''s skin and said with a smile, "your boy is pretty good. You know how to repay kindness. Even now, you still want to return Mo Yuntian''s life-saving grace. I''m very pleased. At least it proves that you''re not an ungrateful person." Li Luoyang has been secretly observing the debate between tiger skin and Xiao Si. The practice of tiger skin has undoubtedly been noticed and praised by Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang doesn''t even have the ability to recognize kindness, perhaps Li Luoyang won''t completely regard tiger skin as his apprentice. It is precisely because of the plea of tiger skin that Li Luoyang finally decided to let tiger skin join his own reform Li Luoyang''s persuasion just now. The tiger skin nodded hard, and his eyes looked a little red: "thank you, master." "In fact, you don''t have to thank me. I did it for myself." Tiger skin and Xiao Si looked at Li Luoyang puzzled. Xiao Si asked, "master? For yourself? If it''s really for us, getting rid of Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming is the best choice." Xiao Si doesn''t understand what Li Luoyang means. In his opinion, only by getting rid of Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming can Li Luoyang be completely safe and keep them. When he meets something next time, he can''t tell what these two guys will do secretly. Li Luoyang walked back and forth in a leisurely manner in the house. He leaned his hands against his back and said with a smile, "Xiao Si, I taught you to think about the overall situation in everything. I ask you, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming both know that if I didn''t appear in front of Mrs. Bai in three days, they would be subjected to unbearable punishment. What would you do if it were you?" Xiao Si thought for a while and then said, "I will escape. We won''t appear in three days. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming will surely find a way to leave Luoyang City and escape the punishment of the imperial court in order to survive." this is the idea that Xiao Si can think of that is closest to reality. After all, no one will face it calmly when their sexual life is threatened. The tiger skin shook his head and said slowly: "Sima Yingming has always been timid and timid. Since regaining the right of the Lord, he has been domineering and offended many people. If his right is taken back this time, he will be killed everywhere in Luoyang City. He will certainly choose the way of Xiao Si to leave Luoyang City and try to make the court can''t find him and avoid being punished by the court. However, Mo Yuntian... He always has his reputation and face He is more important than his life. If he leaves Luoyang to avoid the punishment of the imperial court, he is bound to be ridiculed by the other six sects. I don''t think he will do so? Maybe even if he loses his life, he will bear the punishment of the imperial court, so as not to become the laughing stock of others, and eventually fall to the point of being chased and killed by the other six sects. Mo Yuntian can''t stand such a shame. " Li Luoyang smiled and said to the tiger skin: "You''re right. According to my observation and understanding of Mo Yuntian, he is the kind of person you said, but you forget that Mo Yuntian is not alone. There are mo Jiao, who he attaches most importance to, and perhaps Mo Fu and others. If he stays, these people will certainly bear the punishment of the imperial court with him. At this time, Mo Yuntian will hesitate to do it for himself Your own reputation and face, or keep your only blood? Keep your beloved daughter? If it''s you, how do you choose? " "Well... I forgot the existence of Miss Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian has always loved Miss mo. everyone at the six doors knows that if Mo Yuntian leaves the position of the person in charge in the future, the person who replaces him must be Miss Mo Jiao. Now think about it, Mo Yuntian may really give up the so-called reputation and face and choose to leave Luoyang for Mo Jiao." Li Luoyang nodded and said with a smile, "then the problem comes. Now that they have decided to leave, what are their scruples? Who caused them to leave in a hurry? There is no doubt that it is me. They will target all their hatred at me. Then I ask you, without identity, scruples and future, how will they retaliate against me?" Xiao Si smiled: "they want revenge, but they can''t find us." The tiger skin patted Xiao Si on the shoulder and whispered: "Elder martial brother, it''s hard for you to forget? They can''t find Shifu, but they can find Shifu''s industry. It''s well known that Wenjun Yazhu is Shifu''s industry. Ouyang Wenjun still has the immortal drunk developed by Shifu, and yu''er also has the formula of herbal medicine. If they are going to leave Luoyang, they will vent all their anger on Wenjun Yazhu and make Shifu regret it when she comes back, because Because they have no worries, they can completely rely on Mo Yuntian''s strength to sneak into Wenjun''s elegant building, forcibly rob what they want, kill all people related to master, and retaliate against master for letting them take this step. " After hearing the tiger skin''s words, Xiao Si suddenly felt as if he had been hit by five thunders. He opened his mouth and said slowly, "I, I forgot about it. You, you''re right. What worries do they have when they are ready to leave? They can do anything in order to revenge master for making them lose the right of the Lord and the position of the person in charge of the six doors." Li Luoyang smiled: "Do fugitive killers care about killing one more person? This is the end of being forced. Dogs jump over the wall and rabbits bite people, forcing them to a dead end. They are bound to retaliate before they leave, and they can''t find us, but they can find Wenjun Yazhu. That''s why I didn''t plan to get rid of them at the beginning, and Xiao Si, you know, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian were very cruel to me It''s still valuable to me. " "But..." Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, I know what you are worried about, and you worry about the same thing, they will try to get rid of me in the future, but you forget that Sima Yingming and Moyun day did not dare to do so because they believed they had grasped the monopoly of perfume and stabilized cooperation with the court. However, this time, there is no secret recipe for a flash in the pan, and some words will only exist in my mind. , they dare not kill me, because if I die, no one can create a flash in the pan, and no one can continue to cooperate with the imperial court. Therefore, as long as the secret recipe for a flash in the pan is still in my mind, today''s event will not happen again. On the contrary, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian expect me to live a long life than anyone else. Only in this way can they sit in the position of Prince and leader For a long time. " Tiger skin and Xiao Si laughed at the same time. Everything was under Li Luoyang''s control. Chapter 1140 After listening to Li Luoyang''s plan, tiger skin said slowly, "master, I have said before. I have several things to report to you today. The first one has been solved now. Whether master you show up in three days or show up in Luoyang City in three days, I will support you unconditionally." tiger skin knew that Li Luoyang had his own plan. After a discussion just now, Tiger skin also knows that Li Luoyang will not force Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming to a dead end. He also gives Mo Yuntian a favor, so that he will be more calm when he leaves. Li Luoyang nodded, then smiled and asked, "what else? What else do you want to tell me?" tiger skin is still a person of six doors. Compared with Li Luoyang and Xiao Si, who have been hiding all the time, the information they have mastered is naturally more accurate and timely. Moreover, tiger skin is also a person of six doors intelligence department, and the means to find clues are already familiar, Li Luoyang is happy to see such a situation. Tiger skin collects intelligence in the Ming Dynasty, and he and Xiao Si deal with it in the dark. Such cooperation seems very skilled, which is also a surprise to Li Luoyang. The tiger skin whispered: "Before I came here, I went to Wenjun''s elegant building and entertained the followers of the six doors outside Wenjun''s elegant building. There were seven of them. I noticed that the seven people arranged by Mo Yuntian were once Xiaohui''s men and were loyal to Xiaohui. After entering the six doors, they always followed Xiaohui. Xiaohui also took good care of them In a sense, Xiao Hui''s prestige in their hearts has already surpassed Mo Yuntian. " Looking at the tiger''s serious face, Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly: "what are you going to do? Or what have you done?" It''s just a simple sentence. Li Luoyang knows what tiger skin wants to do. Naturally, tiger skin and Xiao Hui know very well about the personnel relations in the six doors. They are originally the best brothers. They both know each other''s followers. It''s reasonable for tiger skin to know Xiao Hui''s followers. He also knows the attitude of these followers towards Xiao Hui. "I discussed with boss Ouyang secretly. Shifu, don''t you need to build your own power? Although these guys are not very good at martial arts, they are much better than mountain bandits and ordinary people. If they can join us and continue to follow Xiaohui, it will be good for you, Shifu. So boss Ouyang and I began to test carefully and use yaochi Yulu Open the conversation box, and Mo Yuntian has issued the decision that Xiaohui is a traitor at this time, which makes these Xiaohui''s former subordinates resentful. They already have views on Mo Yuntian and liumen in their hearts, so boss Ouyang and I decided to make a difference. " Li Luoyang smiled and said slowly, "use their relationship with Xiao Hui to tell the evil in the six doors, and you and Ouyang Wenjun have imagined a free future for them?" Tiger skin smiled and nodded, "nothing can be concealed from you, master." "This is the simplest way to sow dissension. They are already bitter about Mo Yuntian''s punishment on Xiao Hui. In addition, they know what they will face in the end when they stay at the six doors. They carry their heads to carry out the task, and their salary is surprisingly low. The reason why you entertain them with yaochi Yulu is that they must have tasted yaochi Yulu for the first time today, which makes it easier for him to enjoy it We accept your opinion. In addition to knowing the relationship between you and Xiaohui, they naturally regard you as their direct officer. Their feelings are similar to Xiaohui. They rarely contact Mo Yuntian, but your people are bound to be dissatisfied with some of Mo Yuntian''s decisions, so you and Ouyang Wenjun seize this opportunity to provoke secretly. " The tiger skin nodded his head vigorously, and his eyes were full of worship for Li Luoyang: "Master, you''re not wrong at all. It''s precisely because of this that our plan succeeded. The seven people have been determined to leave the six doors with me, and are willing to leave the six doors with me. They also decided to obey my arrangement, and I promised them and decided to take them away, but all this naturally needs master''s decision and decision." Li Luoyang patted the tiger skin on the shoulder and said slowly: "Haven''t you decided? You have promised them to take them away from the six doors together. I know you want them to return to Xiao Hui, or join you to join me. In this way, my power will increase some useful people, and at the same time, it can weaken Mo Yuntian''s power. Kill two birds with one stone. You don''t want my opinion and consent, you just want me to help you Arrange a way for them, and it''s best to reach Xiaohui. Am I right? " Tiger skin lowered his head and touched the back of his head. Then he smiled awkwardly: "well, master knows me. They are willing to leave the six doors, largely because of Xiaohui, so I want to take them to Xiaohui and leave this life like hell." The idea of tiger skin was originally very simple. While helping Li Luoyang win over forces, it can also reduce Mo Yuntian''s strength and help his brothers find Xiaohui. However, tiger skin didn''t know whether Li Luoyang was willing to take them to Xiaohui''s side. He asked carefully. He was afraid that Li Luoyang would refuse. Before Li Luoyang answered, the low voice of Xiao Si sounded: "Tiger skin, I know you are thinking about Shifu, but Xiaohui''s whereabouts are a secret. Besides, no one knows the real ideas of those people. You and Xiaohui accepted us as disciples after Shifu''s careful consideration. The seven of them represent that they have seven different ideas. The three of us all know Shifu''s future plans and are willing to follow Shifu in the imperial court Facade, but these guys are not necessarily. As you said just now, most of the reasons why they are willing to leave the six doors are because of Xiao Hui, but also to leave the dangerous task. They can join us. They are bound to be enemies with the imperial court in the future. Do you think they are willing? " "Hahaha, Xiao Si, Xiao Si, I didn''t expect that you did make progress and would consider it for me. But you''re right. You and little grey tiger skin are people who know my future plans, and you also know the dangers. These seven people are different. They want to escape from the six gates of danger, not follow me, Li Luoyang. If you tell them, leave the six gates and join us , they are destined to enter a more dangerous action. Will they still be willing? " Li Luoyang turned to look at the tiger skin and said in a heavy but light tone: "Tiger skin, I believe in your judgment and your ability to see people, but the place where Xiao Hui is now and its concealment is the best place I can find to cultivate my power so far. Once one of the people who go there has a problem, it will destroy not only Li Luoyang''s plan, but also the loneliness of a family, so this matter must be solved Take a long-term view. " Chapter 1141 "But..." tiger skin was obviously unwilling. He looked up at Li Luoyang and hesitated. "You and I are teachers and apprentices. It doesn''t matter what you say." Li Luoyang knows what else tiger skin wants to fight for. If tiger skin can have a reasonable plan and a plan for seven people, Li Luoyang is certainly willing to work with them. After all, these seven people are also a small force. With so many years of experience in liumen, Li Luoyang has saved at least a lot of time to train them, The people Li Luoyang most hopes to win over are those who have a certain foundation in martial arts and are loyal to themselves or their disciples. These seven people obviously meet the first condition. What Li Luoyang hesitates at this time is his loyalty to Xiao Hui. Whether these seven people are willing to jump into another more dangerous fire pit for Xiaohui and are doomed to be enemies with the imperial court, and whether they are willing to accept and bear the consequences, these are unknown to Li Luoyang. He doesn''t go back to gamble. If they send them to Baiyun Mountain to find Xiaohui, and one of them has a problem, the Wu family may be exposed to the eyes of the imperial court, At that time, Li Luoyang''s plan will fail and Baiyun Mountain will be destroyed. Li Luoyang has to take these things into account. After all, Baiyun Mountain is the only support of Li Luoyang''s forces at this time. Tiger skin thought for a moment, then looked firmly at Li Luoyang: "master, I want to try. I don''t know if you can give me this chance." "Try? How are you going to try?" "Master, since you have decided to appear in Luoyang within three days, it means that from now on, you don''t have to hide anymore, right?" Since the moment Mrs. Bai came to Luoyang City, Li Luoyang has known that even now they appear in front of Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian, they dare not take their own lives: "Well, at this time, it is not me who has the greatest impact on whether to hide or not. I was forced to hide before. It is estimated that they have already died in the hands of Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian. Now their plan has completely failed, and the initiative has returned to our hands. Hiding will only affect them, not me." The tiger skin nodded and said slowly: "Since Shifu''s safety has been guaranteed to the greatest extent, I want to take this opportunity to try whether those guys are really willing to follow us. I want to find them here, tell them some facts and see their reaction. Since they leak your whereabouts to Sima Yingming or Mo Yuntian at this time, it''s harmless to you, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian Heaven will only carry a sedan chair to meet you here. " Xiao Si looked at the tiger skin in surprise: "do you want to bring them here?" Xiao Si didn''t expect tiger skin to put forward such a request. Although there was no fear of life at this time, Li Luoyang planned to continue to hide this private house to avoid what was left by urgent needs in the future. As an attendant of the six doors, Xiao Si naturally thought it was a very dangerous decision. Tiger skin did not answer Xiao Si''s question, but stared at Li Luoyang with both eyes. He knew that all the decision-making power was in Li Luoyang''s hands. Li Luoyang sat at the wooden table and closed his eyes slightly for a short time. He was considering whether it was worth the risk for the seven people. Just as tiger skin said, his life was at ease at this time. Even if the seven people knew their whereabouts and leaked them to Mo Yuntian, Mo Yuntian would only bring people here to invite him to Sima Yingming''s residence to see Mrs. Bai. He wouldn''t be right at all He did it. Li Luoyang''s chip in this gamble is just this private house where he is hiding. He may get seven qualified solicitors. This account is very clear in Li Luoyang''s heart, so Li Luoyang just hesitated for a moment, smiled and said to the tiger skin: "The plan was put forward by you. I''m just responsible for cooperation. I naturally support what you want to do. Anyway, you have no worries about your life. Do it. If the test is successful and you accept these seven people, it can be regarded as a progress of power. If it fails, I don''t have any loss. I''m happy to do this kind of business." Hearing that Li Luoyang agreed to his request, tiger skin stood up excitedly: "master, wait a minute. I''ll go outside Wenjun Yazhu and let them come over. As for how to test, I know well. At that time, master will do everything. Just watch the play. If there are really people who are uncertain about their intentions, I will explain it to master." Li Luoyang smiled and waved his hand. The tiger skin immediately turned and left the house. Xiao Si whispered, "master, are you really going to let the tiger skin bring them here?" "Why not? Just now I have made it very clear that if the tiger skin test succeeds, we can attract seven good talents. If the test fails, what will be the loss for us? All I can think of is the loss of this house, which has been exposed in front of them. In case of accidents in the future, we can''t use such a house in exchange Seven talents, who do you think loses and who earns in this business? " Xiao Si smiled: "of course it''s us, but I seriously doubt that these seven people will join us. We are the enemy behind us, but they most want to leave now, the imperial court." "People, they always have to give some benefits. In the six doors, they work hard and earn little salary. Now the Yang family has started brewing immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, and is about to start selling. I believe the first pot of gold we earn from our cooperation will arrive soon. I believe the reward I give them will satisfy them. There are many ways to buy people''s hearts , and money is always the most effective and fastest way. " Xiao Si nodded vigorously: "yu''er also reopened the herbal medicine store. Although it is as bleak as ever, it is because the effect in the military camp has not been reflected. Once people in the military camp come here to purchase, I believe the reputation of herbal medicine will spread all over the world. At that time, we will get a lot of income if we only have the secret recipe of herbal medicine." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "you forgot that someone is waiting to cooperate with me in Sima Yingming''s residence at this time." "Hahaha, yes, the cooperation of the imperial court is also a lot of income. I believe that the emergence of a flash in the pan will certainly enable Mrs. Bai to buy it at a high price. At that time, the imperial court will also be our collaborators. Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian will only be jealous. I''m afraid we need an accountant in the future." Li Luoyang patted Xiao Si''s head: "don''t be complacent too early. Things are going too smoothly, which may not be a good thing. If you want to speed, you can''t reach it. Being steady and steady is the most important key for us at present. The more critical the moment is, the more vigilant we should be. At this time, even a small accident will destroy a good chess we have worked hard to manage." Xiao Si nodded hard and said with a smile, "I''ll just follow master. I can do whatever master asks me to do, at least to ensure that there are no bad things." Chapter 1142 Back at the door of Wenjun Yazhu, the tiger skin saw seven attendants returning to the six doors all the way. The tiger skin immediately walked up and stopped in front of several people: "where are you going?" Seeing the appearance of the tiger skin, the seven people immediately said reluctantly, "just now Lord Mo sent someone to inform us to return to the six doors and listen to the dispatch. We are going to go back." The corners of the tiger''s mouth rose slightly, looked around and whispered, "would you like to follow me?" The seven people looked at the tiger skin in surprise: "now?" "Of course! Now is the best chance. The others at the six doors outside the city have withdrawn. It''s safe outside. No one can find our departure." An attendant whispered, "but Captain tiger skin, where will we go after we leave Luoyang? What are we going to do? How will we spend our next life? And how to deal with the pursuit of Lord Mo who found us leaving? All these should be considered in the long run!" all the attendants wanted to leave the six gates, but they didn''t have a perfect plan, They don''t know how to carry on their life after leaving Luoyang. Since tiger skin has promised to take them away, at least tiger skin should come up with a reasonable plan, otherwise they will have to bear endless pursuit when they leave six doors. Without any hesitation, tiger skin said seriously, "I have a plan. It depends on whether you are qualified. If you are willing to leave with me, go to a place with me now. When you get there, you can decide whether to go or stay!" With that, the tiger skin went straight to Sima Yingming''s residence, stayed where it was, and waited for the seven people to look at each other. Then he turned and followed the tiger skin. A moment later, the tiger skin took the seven people to an insignificant people''s house. The unknown entourage asked suspiciously, "tiger skin team leader, what are you bringing us here for?" Tiger skin didn''t answer. He knocked on the wooden door according to the secret signal of knocking on the door. When he saw Xiao Si with a smiling face, seven attendants of six doors were stunned immediately, and two of them even pulled out their swords: "Xiao Si! Isn''t this guy Li Luoyang''s Apprentice? Lord Mo is looking for clues about Li Luoyang everywhere. Is Li Luoyang hiding here?" Tiger skin turned his head and looked at the seven people waiting for him. He said with a murderous face, "put away your swords! Let''s go in." "But..." "Do you want to know the whereabouts of Captain Xiao Hui? After entering, you will naturally know all the truth. As I said, you are all my brothers. I won''t embarrass you. The road has been paved for you. As for how to choose, it''s up to you. No one will force you." after Hu PI said that, he went straight into the wooden house. After hesitating again and again, the seven finally walked into the wooden house, The originally narrow wooden house was even more crowded because of the arrival of so many people, and the seven people saw Li Luoyang sitting at the wooden table at first sight. Li Luoyang didn''t speak. According to his plan with the tiger skin, he just needed to watch the play. Li Luoyang also wanted to see what the tiger skin wanted to do next. Tiger skin stood tall in front of the seven people: "I believe you all know my master." The seven people stared at the tiger skin in surprise: "master, master? Captain tiger skin, you, don''t joke. Li Luoyang is your master? This matter is going to be known by Lord Mo, and you won''t give up." "What''s wrong if he knows, because I''ve already decided to leave liumen like your Xiaohui captain. To be honest, your Xiaohui captain is also master''s apprentice and my senior brother. The reason why he left liumen is that he was sent to a safer place by master, that is, Mo Yuntian can''t find it. Xiaohui is trying to fix it at this time." The seven people were like being bombarded by five thunders. They never thought that Xiaohui was Li Luoyang''s apprentice, and Xiaohui''s inexplicable disappearance was arranged by Li Luoyang. Looking at the stunned seven people, the tiger skin didn''t change any expression and continued: "I believe you have heard of Li Luoyang''s deeds. He created immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu, and I can tell you very clearly that Sima Yingming''s residence is opposite. A big man came last night. Today''s Queen, her purpose here is to come for my master. Because how, Mo Yun genius gave up the assassination plan against my master and changed Cheng looked for and protected, because Mo Yuntian knew at this time that he could not offend my master. " The seven were pale and frightened. Tiger skin smiled: "At this time, you should know that if you are willing to leave with me to find Xiao Hui, you will be Li Luoyang''s people in the future. Master knows Mo Yuntian''s plan, so you have been hiding in Luoyang. The contradiction between them is indelible. I will never allow Mo Yuntian to attack master, so we will definitely be enemies with Mo Yuntian in the future, which means fighting with the imperial court For the enemy, this is what you fear most. Today I bring you here to listen to your thoughts. Do you intend to stay with Mo Yuntian or follow me and Xiao Hui to follow Li Luoyang. " After listening to the words of tiger skin, the seven people began to talk and discuss with each other. At this time, Li Luoyang slowly stood up, came to the tiger skin and looked at the seven people: "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Li Luoyang. I''m not Mo Yuntian''s cold-blooded. All my brothers are willing to follow me. I promise that the reward will be enough for you to live a rich life, and I won''t restrict any of your freedom. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time. If you have a task, I also promise that you won''t become cannon fodder like you at six doors. Someone will rush In front of you, Xiao Hui and Hu PI are my disciples, but at the same time they are also my brothers. There is no estrangement between us, no boss and subordinates. This is the freedom I can give you. " The seven people looked at each other. One of them slowly raised his hand and asked, "Captain tiger skin said to take us away from the six doors. Today we learned that it was under your door. We want to know how you plan to arrange us. If we leave the six doors, Mo Yuntian is bound to chase us." Li Luoyang smiled. Now that the other party has such consideration, it shows that they have been moved: "What tiger skin said just now is very clear. If you are willing to follow me, I will naturally send you to a safe place, which is where Xiao Hui is at this time. You don''t have to worry about the safety. Mo Yuntian and anyone in the imperial court can''t find you. The most critical problem is that those who promise to follow us will be punished more fearfully than Mo Yuntian if they betray us , I treat you sincerely. If there are traitors among you, I will be very cold! " Looking at the smile on the corner of Li Luoyang''s mouth, the seven people trembled at the same time. They instantly felt that Li Luoyang might be more terrible than Mo Yuntian, but as long as they didn''t touch Li Luoyang''s inverse scale, it would be more comfortable and worthwhile than staying with Mo Yuntian. Chapter 1143 The seven people hesitated again and again. What else did the tiger skin want to say, but Li Luoyang stopped them. Li Luoyang smiled and whispered to the tiger skin: "They are not stupid to give them time to consider. They know what this choice means to them and choose to stay. In the future, they are bound to continue to face the dangerous task of making small money with their heads. They do not know whether they can come back alive in the next task. Choosing to follow us can at least ensure high income and freedom. These two points are exactly what Mo Yuntian and liumen can''t do Given. " Tiger skin nodded: "I understand, master." It was agreed that Li Luoyang didn''t need to say anything to help, but in the end, Li Luoyang summarized what the tiger skin wanted to say to the seven people. Originally, he wanted to perform well in front of the master, but he didn''t expect that in the end, Li Luoyang made a final decision, which made the seven people begin to fall into consideration. The tiger skin seemed a little embarrassed, stood aside and didn''t say more. The next choice was for the seven people themselves. The leader''s entourage looked up at Li Luoyang: "Li Luoyang, we know very well that you must have known Mo Yuntian''s plan. Captain Xiaohui and captain Hupi are your disciples. Mo Yuntian must have told you about your plot. If we choose to follow you, we are bound to stand against the imperial court. You just said that you will take us to find captain Xiaohui. It is an absolutely safe place. With all due respect, you are welcome Can you tell us where it is? At least let us know. " The biggest concern of the seven people at this time is the place where they hide behind the six doors. In their view, is it the king''s land in the world? No matter where they hide, they will be found by the imperial court. There is no place to ensure absolute safety. The seven people think that I Li Luoyang''s reason for saying so is to exaggerate deliberately and want to give them a sense of security so that they can choose to follow again Li Luoyang, for the doubts in his heart, he naturally wants Li Luoyang to explain and explain directly. Li Luoyang smiled. He knew that it would not hurt to tell Xiao Hui''s whereabouts at this time, because even if the people of the six doors knew that Xiao Hui was in Baiyun Mountain, the imperial court could not find the exact location of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Over the years, the imperial court''s investigation of the Wu family has never stopped, but he has been unable to get any news. Baiyun Mountain is like shrouded in a mysterious fog, If outsiders can''t find or touch it, the imperial court won''t help. "Your respected little grey captain is practicing in Baiyun Mountain at this time. I believe this place is not strange to you." Li Luoyang smiled lightly. The seven people were surprised. They imagined countless places, only Baiyun Mountain. They never thought about it. They thought that Li Luoyang could not have any intersection with Baiyun Mountain. But when Li Luoyang said these words, the seven people were completely in an unimaginable mood. The leader''s entourage directly asked: "You, you mean the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain? Do you have a relationship with them? This, this is impossible. Our six doors have sent people to Baiyun Mountain for many times, but we haven''t found the way to the Wu family. You''ve only been in Luoyang for a few years? You can have a relationship with them? This, this can''t be!" Li Luoyang slowly sat at the wooden table, picked up the tea cup and smiled faintly: "What you six doors can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. That''s the fact. Xiaohui was sent to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain by me, because it is beyond the reach of Mo Yuntian and the imperial court. Even if Mo Yuntian knows Xiaohui''s whereabouts, he can lead people to find the Wu family? Even if one of the seven of you wants to exchange this news for merit, I don''t care, Because Mo Yuntian has no courage to attack me now. " Looking at Li Luoyang''s smiling face, the seven people knew that he was not lying and fell into a conversation again to discuss the final choice. The seven people followed Xiao Hui at the beginning. The tacit understanding between them was natural. The seven people team also helped each other and experienced life and death from many tasks. They had already been bound into a team, a team that valued love and righteousness. One of them betrayed and the other Six people will notice that seven people have one heart, which surprised Li Luoyang. He didn''t expect that such a team would be born in the six doors in this troubled world. Li Luoyang knows that all this should be Xiao Hui''s teaching. The effect of a competent captain on the team is so. Before long, the leading entourage came to Li Luoyang and looked at Li Luoyang seriously: "when shall we go?" "Decided?" "Well, we believe in the choice of Captain Xiaohui and captain Hupi. They are willing to worship you as a teacher. They certainly respect your personality and strength and are optimistic about your future. Although Mo Yuntian once gave captain Xiaohui and captain Hupi a second life, when they didn''t treat Mo Yuntian like this to you, it is enough to prove that in their hearts, Mo Yuntian doesn''t deserve to be regarded by them Example and object of study. Over the years, Captain Xiaohui and captain Hupi can bow down to you, which can show their respect for you. We also believe in the sunshine of these two captains. I believe in you. From now on, we will follow captain Xiaohui and captain Hupi, and naturally choose to follow you. " Li Luoyang smiled, put his hand on the follower''s shoulder and said slowly: "From now on, you will be my brothers. There are no constraints and constraints here. We don''t get along with our superiors and subordinates, but only with brothers. I know you were Xiaohui''s brothers before, and I won''t give you tasks and orders in the future. Everything will take Xiaohui''s words as the standard to restore your former cooperation and relationship. This is what I can assure you , if you don''t dislike it, you can call me Luoyang brother in the future. " The leader''s entourage seemed a little embarrassed. He looked at the tiger skin, and then said to Li Luoyang, "well, isn''t that good? Captain tiger skin and captain Xiaohui are your disciples. We are their people. We call you brother directly. Isn''t it embarrassing for captain tiger skin and captain Xiaohui? Isn''t it against the rules and the seniority is chaotic?" "As I said, don''t care about these formal details. In my team, I don''t allow anyone to betray or do anything harmful to nature. Others are treated equally. Xiaohui and tiger skin are my disciples. They call me master, which is also their own requirement. As for you, who are my brothers, it''s OK to call me so." The seven were still a little embarrassed until the tiger skin stood tall in front of the seven: "From now on, we will be brothers. Xiaohui and I will no longer be your team leader. You can call us brothers. In the future, we will enjoy the same blessings and share the same difficulties. Since master asked you to call him brother, you don''t have to refuse. There are not six doors here, and there won''t be so many rules to restrict you. From today on, we are brothers. I believe this is Xiaohui''s favorite I want to see the results. " The seven nodded and smiled and said, "yes! Captain tiger skin, no, brother." Chapter 1144 The seven people have made a decision, and through Li Luoyang''s observation, these seven people are people of temperament and loyal to Xiao Hui. They stay around Mo Yuntian all day. When they come here, they can not only get rich rewards, but also enjoy nature. More importantly, they can return to Xiao Hui and continue to act together. Their choice is natural and wise, Also in Li Luoyang''s reason. "Brothers, in order to ensure the smooth departure, you still need to pretend that nothing has happened and return to six doors. After everything is arranged between me and Shifu, I will inform you of the time to leave. Now please go back to six doors, and Mo Yuntian is still waiting for you to return." tiger skin said in a low voice with a smile, There is nothing more pleasant for tiger skin to stay with his former brothers to join Li Luoyang and fight together in the future. With the relationship between tiger skin and Xiaohui, Xiaohui''s men are naturally his men. Because of this, the feelings of tiger skin of the seven man team are also very deep. "Tiger skin captain, let''s leave first. Luo, Luoyang brothers, we''ll wait for your arrangement!" it''s obvious that the name of the public team is not used to. After all, Xiaohui and tiger skin are Li Luoyang''s disciples. As Xiaohui''s subordinates, they are commensurate with Xiaohui''s master as brothers. They feel it for the first time in this chaotic world. After the seven people left, Hupi asked, "master, when shall we start?" Hupi didn''t want to spend some time in the six doors. Every time he faced Mo Yuntian, Hupi had to keep his acting skills that he didn''t know. It was very tired for him. Not only that, but also he had to face the risk of being discovered by Mo Yuntian, Hupi wants to know when he can stay with his brothers and leave the six doors completely. This is what he has been waiting for for for a long time, and this is the most important thing for him to find Li Luoyang in the wooden house this time. Li Luoyang smiled and said slowly, "the time is almost ripe. Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian will be present when I go to see Mrs. Bai. You will not be noticed and discovered by Mo Yuntian when you leave." Li Luoyang has thought about the time when tiger skin and seven people will leave, and he appears behind Luoyang City, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming will definitely invite him to meet Mrs. Bai. At that time, all are in Sima Yingming''s residence. This is the best time to leave. Even if other people at six doors ask why the tiger skin led the team to leave Luoyang, the tiger skin can falsely claim that it was mo Yuntian''s order. It will be released naturally if it can''t be verified. Li Luoyang turned to look at the tiger skin and continued, "tiger skin, I will give you a map. This is the picture of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. Remember, this picture can only be known by yourself. Destroy it immediately after reaching the Wu family!" Tiger skin nodded hard: "don''t worry, master, I know the importance of this picture. Even if I die, I won''t let this picture fall into anyone''s hands." "The most important thing is that when you take the seven tens of millions of Baiyun Mountain Wu family, remember to cover their eyes. You take the lead and lead the seven people forward slowly. You can''t let them remember the route to the Wu family." Li Luoyang is also to ensure that everything is safe. Although the guard against the seven people has been put down, the most important link Li Luoyang still needs to keep secret, If one of them deliberately takes refuge in himself, the purpose is to remember the route to Baiyun Mountain and finally carry the Wu family with the imperial court. Li Luoyang can''t bear such a result, so everything should be careful. After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, tiger skin asked suspiciously, "master, does this mean you can''t trust them?" Xiao Si smiled: "Younger martial brother, it''s called being vigilant. I, Xiao Hui, have been tested by Shifu for many times before finally becoming Shifu''s disciple. In this troubled world, no one can trust them completely. Although the seven people have promised to join us, what are their real thoughts? You''re not a worm in their stomach. Can you know what they think? If After they followed you into Baiyun Mountain, they remembered the route. That means that liumen and the imperial court will also know the secret of Baiyun Mountain. At that time, the plans of the Wu family and master will be destroyed. Do you think master will take risks? " Without waiting for the tiger skin to answer, Xiao Si continued: "Besides, just a simple move can ensure that the plan is infallible and there will be no loss for them. I know you are worried that this move will make them think we don''t trust them, but it''s also for their good. The Wu family in Baiyun Mountain is not an ordinary place. People close to the Wu family will die. Blindfolded is also a way for the Wu family to accept you After you enter the Wu family, Xiaohui will explain and guarantee, so as to ensure that you are free from danger in the Wu family. " Li Luoyang smiled at the tiger skin and said, "Xiao Si is right. It''s just a simple move to ensure the safety of the Wu family. If they really follow us, they will not mind. They will also understand our good intentions. If they can''t accept this, are they too careful?" "I understand, master. After entering Baiyun Mountain, I will cover their eyes, and I will tell them why." "Well, it''s good to understand. You can leave and get ready. Today I''m going to go to my mother in good faith and tell her that the plan has been successful. I''ll send the fourth child to inform you of the time to leave. You tell the seven people to be ready to leave Luoyang at any time. I''m sure you''ll leave Luoyang forever tomorrow at the latest." Thinking of leaving Mo Yuntian and six doors and fighting side by side with Xiao Hui, tiger skin nodded excitedly: "yes, master, I''ll prepare now!" Looking at the tiger skin that turned away in a hurry, Li Luoyang helplessly stopped him: "wait." "Is there anything else to tell you, master?" "Do you have money with the seven?" Tiger skin shook his head awkwardly. The salary of six doors is only enough for ordinary life. There can leave spare money for money: "no, No." Li Luoyang smiled and then said, "you go to Wenjun''s elegant building, let Ouyang Wenjun give you enough money, and tell her about your trip to Baiyun Mountain. Let her prepare some yaochi jade dew for you to enjoy on the way. Remember, leave some bottles for the Wu family owner." Li Luoyang asked tiger skin to express it to Ouyang Wenjun, In fact, I want Ouyang Wenjun to tell Wu Xinyi about it. After all, it''s someone else''s people. As for yaochi Yulu, it''s also a little bit of affection from Li Luoyang to Wu Tian. Hearing that there was still jade dew in yaochi on the road to drink, the tiger skin had unconsciously drooled on its mouth and quickly wiped it off. The tiger skin nodded his head: "I know. I''ll go to Wenjun Yazhu now." Xiao Si prepared his pen and ink. Li Luoyang drew the route to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. After giving it to the tiger skin, he told it again and again. The tiger skin turned and left. Chapter 1145 In the backyard of the Lin family, since Li Luoyang came back, Lin Luoshui had to rest in the dead of night every day. She was worried that Li Luoyang would come here to discuss something urgent at night. This was a mother''s worry. However, today is different from the past. At noon, Lin Luoshui was drinking tea in the pavilion, but was surprised to find that Li Luoyang came in directly from the side door. In front of Lin Luoshui, Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile, "mother, how are you?" Lin Luoshui smiled: "if you can come to me at this time, your plan has been successful?" Lin Luoshui naturally knows Li Luoyang''s character and has no absolute confidence. Li Luoyang will not come to the Lin family at this time. If Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming find out on the way, it will fall short of success, Li Luoyang''s appearance at this time can only show that the previous plan has been successful. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming will not start against Li Luoyang at this time. Li Luoyang nodded and said slowly, "well, the plan is progressing very smoothly. The night before yesterday, Mrs. Bai in the palace entered Sima Yingming''s residence. At that time, I knew that she must have come for a flash in the pan. Calculating the time is also the time when Yang Yanwen sent a flash in the pan to the palace for half a month, which is similar to my estimation." since the one eyed dragon took a flash in the pan to Lingnan City, Li Luoyang is pinching the time to live, calculating the time on the one eyed dragon road and the time when Yang Yanwen will send a flash in the pan to the palace. All this seems to be in Li Luoyang''s plan. "What are you going to do next?" I heard that Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming would not attack Li Luoyang at this time, and the stone hanging in Lin Luoshui''s heart finally fell to the ground. Although Li Luoyang had returned to Luoyang safely, the chaos in the city would kill him at any time. As Li Luoyang''s mother, she had to sit in the pavilion and worry, Fortunately, Li Luoyang handled the matter perfectly by himself, which made Lin Luoshui proud of Li Luoyang again. Li Luoyang sat at the stone table and said to Lin Luoshui with a smile, "mother, the initiative is already in my hands, and my mother doesn''t know another thing. Mo Yuntian said to the tiger skin before that. Mrs. Bai gave them a deadline this time. If I can''t appear in front of Mrs. Bai within three days, Sima Yingming and Mo Yunting will be punished." "Oh? It seems that the white lady needs to meet you urgently. In that case, are you going to let them go or take this opportunity to get rid of them?" Li Luoyang said without hesitation: "of course, pretend you don''t know what to do. Let them go." "Yes, if not, you wouldn''t come to me now. If you want to get rid of them and come back in two days, Mrs. Bai''s deadline has come, and they must be punished." "Mother, the dog jumps over the wall and the rabbit bites. I don''t want to force them to a dead end. Moreover, they are valuable to me." Lin Luoshui smiled and then whispered, "although you have a careful plan, have you ever thought about Mrs. Bai?" "Mrs. white?" "As the head of the harem, she came to Luoyang in person for a flash in the pan. It''s good or bad to meet her. What are you going to do if she needs to get the secret recipe you know? Hand over the secret recipe to save your life? But once there is no flash in the pan secret recipe, it means you have lost the life talisman. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming will not worry about you again. They won''t hand it in Can you get out of Mrs. Bai''s hands when you come out with the secret recipe? The short-lived secret recipe is a life talisman in front of Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming. If it is put in front of Mrs. Bai, it may become a thing of death. She must get the secret recipe. " Li Luoyang nodded and whispered: "Mother, I know this. If Mrs. Bai can limit the time for Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming to see me, it can show that she attaches importance to a flash in the pan. She is a smart person. She knows that the secret recipe is in my hand, and the initiative will always be in my hand. As long as I don''t hand over the flash in the pan, she will be led by my nose. This is what she never wants to see, in my eyes It seems that after she meets me, the primary purpose must be to find a way to get a short-lived secret recipe, and the second is to establish a cooperative relationship with me. Anyway, I certainly won''t give the secret recipe to Mrs. Bai. As you said, without the secret recipe, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming will be unscrupulous again. As long as the secret recipe is in hand, they won''t dare to attack me. It''s me ''s talisman. " Li Luoyang continued with a cup of tea: "just because I know the importance of the secret recipe for a flash in the pan, so far I am the only one who knows how to refine the secret recipe for a flash in the pan, and I haven''t left any notes. Today, I''m here to tell my mother the secret recipe for a flash in the pan. If Mrs. Bai plans to kill her, she is bound to make the flash in the pan disappear from the world, Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and she will be able to have the right to have roses and rose perfume as before, and the secret that I will stay with you will become a mother''s life. Li Luoyang thought very realistically. Once the negotiation with Mrs. Bai collapsed, Mrs. Bai killed Li Luoyang in a hurry and destroyed the secret recipe of a flash in the pan. From then on, there will be no flash in the pan in the world to prevent her right in the palace, but with roses and roses, she will naturally return to the situation before the flash in the pan and get the favor of the emperor, This is the worst situation that Li Luoyang can think of. It is Li Luoyang''s mother''s consideration to leave the short-lived secret recipe to Lin Luoshui. If there is an emergency in the future, Lin Luoshui can save his life with the secret recipe. This is also the main reason why Li Luoyang comes here today to look for Lin Luoshui. "Luoyang, although you have successfully avoided Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming''s killing heart, Baifu talent is your biggest difficulty this time. Do you leave me the short-lived secret recipe? Does it mean you have made the worst plan?" Lin Luoshui''s expression became serious. Li Luoyang knew that Lin Luoshui was worried about himself: "don''t worry, mother. I''ve thought out the negotiation with Mrs. Bai. The reason why I gave the secret recipe to my mother is to avoid the worst result. The probability of this result is very low. You don''t have to worry. You have to believe in your son''s eloquence and strength." Looking at the smiling Li Luoyang, Lin Luoshui smiled helplessly: "you are always confusing, but it is because of this that you can find your way in this troubled world. You miss him very much." as he said, the expression on Lin Luoshui''s face is mixed, gratified and happy, but more still miss him. "Mother, you say my character is like my father?" Lin Luoshui smiled and nodded: "well, well, don''t say it. Anyway, you should remember that mother is very safe here and has a good life. What I care most is you and Guo''er. Don''t force yourself to a dead end for my business. That''s not the result I want to see." Li Luoyang nodded heavily: "I understand." Chapter 1146 The chatting between mother and son, Lin Luo''s water surface with a heartfelt happy smile, and the temporary resolution of Li Luoyang''s crisis is also a happy thing for Lin Luoshui, but the most important thing is to see Li Luoyang sitting in front of him peacefully, chatting about his family''s elders and short stories. This kind of leisure is elegant. The mother and son have never been since they separated. After they were brought back to Lin''s house that year, Such days can only exist in dreams. Now they really appear in front of us. Lin Luoshui naturally feels very happy. The same is true for Li Luoyang. After all, Lin Luoshui''s smile is rarely seen at this time. "Luoyang, the Yang family in Lingnan city helped a lot with this flash in the pan. Although I haven''t seen Yang Yanwen, I''ve heard a lot about her from Xinyi. I''d like to know what you plan to do?" for Lin Luoshui, in addition to Li Luoyang''s safe return, Wu Xinyi and Yang Yanwen are her happiest and most concerned issues. She is very glad to see Wu Xinyi accept Yang Yanwen so wisely, and Lin Luoshui knows that whether Wu Xinyi or Yang Yanwen, the final decision is in Li Luoyang''s hands. She wants to know what Li Luoyang thinks about these two girls. Li Luoyang smiled awkwardly: "no idea." "I can tell you that there are only two of us here. You''d better tell the truth, so that you won''t blame me as a mother for forcing you to marry and have children!" Wu Xinyi was present when talking about the children''s affair. Lin Luoshui was worried that Li Luoyang wouldn''t tell the truth because of his shyness and character, so this time, taking advantage of the opportunity of only the two of them, Lin Luoshui must ask the truth and see what his son thinks. "Mother, Xinyi has been around me since childhood to protect me secretly. When she went to Lingnan city this time, she also recklessly asked Chaijin to take her with her and helped me a lot. I can''t live up to her." Li Luoyang knows his feelings for Wu Xinyi very well, but he doesn''t want to talk about these before the big plan fails. Now is the critical moment, Li Luoyang''s choice is to escape. But now in the face of an extremely embarrassing reality, his power is at Wu Xinyi''s home, which makes Li Luoyang have no chance and excuse to escape. Since he can''t escape any more, he should plan for the future, If Wu Xinyi is willing, Li Luoyang will naturally count their affairs into the future. "What about Yang Yanwen?" with Li Luoyang''s words, Lin Luoshui has laughed and blossomed, which at least shows that Li Luoyang has accepted nothing new, at least guaranteed a daughter-in-law, and is still the most satisfied girl Lin Luoshui has so far. Li Luoyang seemed a little embarrassed, but he tried to tell his understanding and ideas about Yang Yanwen: "To tell you the truth, Yang Yanwen and I can only meet once. Without this trip to Lingnan City, I believe our lives may not have any intersection. I admit that Yang Yanwen is a very smart girl. Many of her ideas can fit me. She can consider some concerns for me and put forward her plans to avoid her Few girls have the idea of seeking peace. Even Wu Xinyi is less than one tenth of her. " Lin Luoshui said with a smile, "I heard from Xinyi girl that you and Yang Yanwen played piano and flute together. They were like bosom friends, but you didn''t find Yang Yanwen disguised as a man. Now you think back, but if you knew she was a daughter, would you still feel like this?" "Of course, the sound of the piano is not divided between men and women. As long as you enter your heart, play and support each other, you can naturally reach the situation before. Mother, I know it''s hard to find a bosom friend, but I''ve only seen her once." "Tell me honestly, how does that girl look? Who is better than Xinyi?" Li Luoyang thought for a moment, and then gave a pertinent answer: "each of them has its own merits. If they put them anywhere, they are all demons, fox spirits, conquering the country and the city. However, they are a little worse than their mother." "You child, have you put honey on your mouth? Don''t praise me and change the subject." Li Luoyang smiled. This was not his flattery, but his real idea. When Lin Luoshui didn''t leave scars on his face, that face was only beautiful in the sky and unspeakable in human language. Even now, with a deep and wide scar on his face, it''s difficult to hide the delicacy of his facial features: "Mother, I didn''t think about Yang Yanwen. She''s just my partner. I never thought about what would happen with her." "You''re a good girl when you''re cheap, aren''t you? These two girls, no matter who they are, are pursued by others. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people, one from literature and the other from martial arts. They are happy. Considering that Yang Yanwen can share your worries in the future, they offered to accept Yang Yanwen to serve you with her. It''s good for you. Instead, they become arrogant and charming. You don''t think Yang Yanwen is worthy of you £¿¡± Li Luoyang said reluctantly, "that''s not true. I don''t think I deserve two such perfect girls. One of them has accumulated virtue. They''re afraid they''ll lose their lives. There will be no happiness at that time." "Nonsense, the matter of Xinyi girl is settled. As for Yang Yanwen, think about it. As a man, no matter the ending is like fire, no matter what you think about her, you should tell others directly, so that they won''t be waiting for you and waiting for you to give her a reply or a name." Li Luoyang nodded and said with a smile: "Rest assured, mother, when the matter of Luoyang is finished, I will definitely go to south of the Five Ridges city to talk about cooperation. After all, there is still the presence of Mo Yun Tian and Sima Yingming in the city of Luoyang. It is very difficult for them to avoid their eyes when they join us here. Therefore, I need Yang Yanwen to secretly pull in the south of the Five Ridges area to enter my forces. There are still many ways to go. " Li Luoyang knows very well that he will put most of his energy in the city of South of the Five Ridges in the future and put it in cooperation with Yang family. This time, Moyun and Sima Ying Ming have left a court line for themselves. The action in Luoyang city will be exposed to the observation of the court. So Li Luoyang knows that Luoyang has no longer the place where he can gather forces. A place for your business. "When you go to Lingnan City, remember to bring others Xinyi and let the two girls have a good chat, get close and increase their feelings." Lin Luoshui said in a low voice with a smile. Li Luoyang knew that Lin Luoshui wanted to try the happiness of the whole people: "I know my mother. Even if I don''t take her, she must find a way to go to Lingnan city with me." Wu Xinyi won''t let herself return to Lingnan City alone, whether because of Yang Yanwen or the danger of Lingnan city. Chapter 1147 "Madam, Mo Yuntian asked for a meeting at the six doors." a guard outside the door hurried to the pavilion and knelt down on one knee to report the situation at the door. The reason why Mo Yuntian got the news that Li Luoyang was here was precisely because of the informant of the entourage. Mo Yuntian had given him a lot of benefits before. Now it seems that Mo Yuntian didn''t spend the money in vain. Lin Luoshui smiled and looked at Li Luoyang: "see him here?" "If mother doesn''t feel disturbed, I can meet him here for a while." "This is my mother''s place, and naturally it''s your place. How can I feel disturbed." Lin Luoshui turned his head and looked at his entourage and said gently, "please come in, Lord mo." "Yes!" A moment later, Mo Yuntian hurried to the pavilion. At the moment when he saw Li Luoyang, Mo Yuntian excitedly raised his hands and grabbed Li Luoyang''s arm: "Luoyang brother! Luoyang brother, where have you been these days? I''m worried to death. Otherwise, Mrs. Lin asked us to stop looking for you. I must personally lead the team to look for you everywhere!" Mo Yuntian''s eyes still contain tears, and his excitement is beyond expression. He shows extreme joy for Li Luoyang''s safe return. It has to be said that Mo Yuntian''s acting skills are also good. If Li Luoyang hadn''t known the trickiness, he would have been deceived by Mo Yuntian''s acting skills and thought that he was really worried about his own safety. Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord mo. don''t you think I''m good?" "Where have you been during this time?" Mo Yuntian asked anxiously. This is what he most wanted to know. Li Luoyang had been missing for many days. He had planned to kill him when he came back, but he didn''t appear at all. When he appeared again, he didn''t dare to touch him. Mo Yuntian wanted to know why Li Luoyang disappeared and where he went after missing, Where was it developed for a flash in the pan. "I just went to other places to see the great rivers and mountains and strolled around casually. Lord Mo was too worried. My mother knew that I had lost my sightseeing, so she asked Lord Mo to withdraw your search for me." Li Luoyang turned and looked at Lin Luoshui. Lin Luoshui knew what Li Luoyang meant, so he walked casually to Mo Yuntian and said slowly: "Lord Mo is really thoughtful. I''m afraid my family Luoyang is in danger. I only blame that I couldn''t leave the Lin family for a long time, so I can only give you a brief explanation and ask you to withdraw your search for Luoyang without telling you the details. I didn''t mention that you came to visit me some time ago." Mo Yuntian obviously won''t believe Li Luoyang and Lin Luoshui''s explanation. Li Luoyang would leave here alone without any explanation, regardless of Wenjun Yazhu and Ouyang Wenjun. Obviously, this explanation is full of loopholes. However, Li Luoyang knows that even if there are obvious loopholes, what can Mo Yuntian do to me? Expose me face to face? Or choose to pretend to believe? Mo Yuntian turned his eyes and thought: "Traveling in mountains and rivers? Obviously, it''s nonsense. Li Luoyang must have left Luoyang without any explanation because he couldn''t help himself. Since he didn''t tell the truth, I couldn''t expose the flaws of the province. At this time, did he know the previous plan of Sima Yingming and me? It seems that he needs to make a good test. If he already knows, there may be a chance to save it, if not I don''t know. It''s the best result for us. " Mo Yuntian smiled and patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder: "brother Luoyang, next time you have such leisure to visit mountains and rivers, remember to inform your brother, so that we don''t worry about your safety day and night in Luoyang. Look at your mother, you''ve lost a lot of weight during this period." Mo Yuntian also pointed out in his words. If you really know that Li Luoyang''s disappearance is just a sightseeing trip, why do you worry about tea and rice every day? With a faint smile, Li Luoyang said slowly, "my mother is also worried about me. In troubled times, no one can say what will happen next. Maybe my mother is worried that I will encounter danger during my sightseeing. That''s all. Please sit down." Li Luoyang and Lin Luoshui sat at the stone table. Li Luoyang poured tea into the quilt in front of Mo Yuntian with tea: "how are you recently, Lord Mo?" "Well, everything is all right. It''s better to see you come back safely. By the way, brother Luoyang, I received information. There are manichaeists outside Luoyang during this period. Didn''t you meet them when you came back?" Mo Yuntian just wanted to know whether Li Luoyang had found the six door ambush he arranged when he came back. Those followers were disguised as manichaeiss. The purpose was only to target Li Luoyang. He was testing whether Li Luoyang knew about their plan. Li Luoyang, who had taken the initiative, raised his mouth slightly. He was very clear about the intention of Mo Yuntian''s words: "Manichaeism? I didn''t meet it. Xiao Si and I went back to Luoyang directly in a carriage. We didn''t meet any danger all the way. It seems that Lord Mo''s news is wrong." Li Luoyang does not intend to expose Mo Yuntian''s face directly. Li Luoyang will not choose to tear his face with Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming at this time. Since he decides to let them go, he will not show the fact that he already knows their plans. Only by hiding his inner thoughts and plans can Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming relax their vigilance. Mo Yuntian was relieved to hear Li Luoyang''s answer. He decided that Li Luoyang must not have found his arrangement with Sima Yingming. Otherwise, according to Li Luoyang''s temper, he would question him at this time: "That''s good. Fortunately, it''s false news. If there are Manichaeism in Luoyang, I''ll report it to the imperial court leader. By the way, brother Luoyang, have you ever returned to Wenjun Yazhu?" "Not yet. The first thing I do when I return to Luoyang is to greet my mother and let her stop worrying about me. As for Wenjun Yazhu, I will naturally go back later. What''s the matter?" Mo Yuntian whispered: "Luoyang brother, you don''t know. After you left, something happened in Wenjun''s elegant building. Someone sneaked into Wenjun''s elegant building and went to Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er. It seems that it''s for your immortal drunken secret recipe. Fortunately, my people appeared in time and let the assassin retreat. I''m worried that someone will plot against your Wenjun''s elegant building, so I arranged someone to protect them day and night." Seeing that his plan with Sima Yingming had not been revealed, Mo Yuntian began to talk about his kindness to Li Luoyang. The purpose was very simple. He thanked Li Luoyang so that he could put forward the idea of taking Li Luoyang to see Mrs. Bai and promote her cooperation. Li Luoyang naturally knew Mo Yuntian''s intention. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his hands hugged: "Luoyang is here to thank Lord Mo for his good intentions. If it weren''t for Lord Mo''s care, it is estimated that Wenjun Yazhu would become someone else''s industry." Mo Yuntian laughed wildly: "hahaha, you are your own brothers everywhere." Chapter 1148 At this time, the entourage came to Lin Luoshui for the second time. He looked at Li Luoyang and Mo Yuntian. Lin Luoshui looked at the entourage with a smile and asked slowly, "what''s the matter?" "Madam, Lord Sima Yingming is looking for you outside the door." the entourage was also surprised. What happened today? The person in charge of the six doors came to the door. Unexpectedly, Lord Sima Yingming also came. Lin Luoshui naturally looked at Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang smiled lightly and said, "hahaha, as soon as I returned to Luoyang City, I was welcomed by Lord Mo and Lord Sima. Why do I feel embarrassed? Please invite Lord Sima Yingming in quickly." "Yes." Before long, Sima Yingming walked to the pavilion with all kinds of valuable supplements in his hands. He heard Sima Yingming''s voice all the way: "aunt Lin, I prepared many supplements for you today. Luoyang brother is not at home. You should take good care of yourself. As his brother, his mother is naturally my mother." Mo Yuntian looked at Sima Yingming, who was walking towards him. Mo Yuntian also felt humiliated by his poor acting skills. Sima Yingming actually appeared here after reading Lin Luoshui. He also loudly proclaimed that he was Li Luoyang''s brother and regarded Lin Luoshui as his mother. Obviously, these words were said to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang just smiled faintly. Li Luoyang knew Sima Yingming''s actions well. He just wanted to see how Sima Yingming would perform next. Sima Yingming came to the pavilion and saluted Lin Luoshui respectfully. Then his hand fell to the ground because of surprise. At this time, he stared at Li Luoyang directly. In less than a second, his eyes were full of tears. Sima Yingming hugged Li Luoyang and cried, "am I right? Is it really Luoyang brother? Is it really you?" Li Luoyang shook his head reluctantly and thought to himself, "such boastful acting skills are similar to Mo Yuntian. It seems that Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian didn''t learn anything good from their cooperation." "Brother Sima, don''t cry. I''m back now. Thank you for taking care of my mother. I came to see my mother again today?" Li Luoyang smiled and found a step for Sima Yingming along with Sima Yingming''s performance. However, Li Luoyang paid special attention at this time. He knew when he left, Sima Yingming hasn''t restored the right of the Lord, because Sima Yingming regained the right of the Lord after cooperating with Mo Yuntian. At this time, Li Luoyang needs to show that he doesn''t know about it, so he calls Sima Yingming a brother. Sima Yingming excitedly grabbed Li Luoyang''s hand: "just come back, just come back, but I''ve been worried about you." "Let the brothers worry about it. I was worried when I left. Did you finish the five hundred bottles of perfume that the court wanted?" Facing Li Luoyang''s inquiry, Sima Yingming lowered his head and looked at Mo Yuntian with the rest of his eyes. After they looked at each other, Sima Yingming smiled and said: "Don''t worry about the Luoyang brothers, those five hundred bottles of perfume have already gathered together. You told me that Yu and Mo Jiao sent me five hundred bottles of perfume, just in time to catch up with the court date, and also because of how I got the reward from the emperor. At this time, I have regained the power of my lord Wang, and this is all your credit." Sima Ying did not dare to say that he had obtained the secret of perfume from Mo Yun Tian, and he knew that before Li Luoyang disappeared, he had told Mo Jiao to finish some perfumes, so Sima Yingming just went ahead with Li Luoyang''s plan before he left. He knew Li Luoyang had met Mo Jiao when he was in south of the Five Ridges. Li luo''an pretended to be surprised and hurriedly got up to salute Sima Yingming: "it turns out that King Sima Yingming has regained his rights. The grass people just called him by name. It''s really disrespectful. I hope you don''t mind." Sima Yingming immediately smiled. Li Luoyang was able to say these words, which made Sima Yingming feel that Li Luoyang knew nothing about him. Naturally, he would not know his cooperation with Mo Yuntian and his previous plan to kill Li Luoyang, which made Sima Yingming sigh of relief: "Luoyang, ah, we are brothers. Don''t care about these details. If you don''t have your perfume, Sima Ying Ming can have this day. I thank you for not having enough time. How can you mind? Since you disappeared, I worry day and night. I know that what you care most is Lin Bomu. I take care of it for you. I hope you can see a healthy and healthy mother when you come back." At this time, Lin Luoshui smiled and said, "Lord Sima''s words make me wonder. Today is the first time you and I have met since Luoyang disappeared. Why take care of it?" Lin Luoshui clearly tore Sima Yingming''s disguise. Li Luoyang could bear it, but she couldn''t. If Li Luoyang hadn''t been resourceful, Li Luoyang might have died in the hands of Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian. Lin Luoshui naturally wanted revenge in the face of their hypocrisy. Lin Luoshui''s words turned Sima Yingming''s face white and embarrassed: "aunt Lin, I often send people to see you, but the guards of the Lin family don''t let my people enter here. Today I came here in person, and the guards reluctantly agreed to inform me." Sima Yingming directly threw the pot to the guards at the door of the Lin family. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Lin Luoshui: "Mother, not long after Lord Sima Yingming regained his power, there are still many things he needs to deal with. He can only send someone here to see you. The door guard is the Lin family. Naturally, he won''t let you go. As Lord Sima Yingming said, he came in person this time. I believe Lord Sima Yingming must take care of everything every day and make time after handling his hands The horse came. " Sima Yingming wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded hard: "yes, yes, it''s Luoyang brothers who know me. Just returned to the government and the public, there are many things in hand. Lord Mo can testify for me." Looking at Sima Yingming''s eyes, Mo Yuntian clenched his teeth and said with a smile: "indeed, I often accompany Lord Sima Yingming in and out these days. I have just restored my rights. There are indeed many things waiting for the Lord to deal with. It is estimated that today I will come here to see Mrs. Lin just a little time." since the two are in a cooperative relationship, Mo Yuntian is no longer willing, We should also answer the lie for Sima Yingming. After all, the purpose of the two people is the same. In order to invite Li Luoyang to meet Mrs. Bai at Sima Yingming''s residence, so that both sides can achieve the purpose of cooperation, so as to resolve Mrs. Bai''s anger and embrace their respective status and rights at this time. Lin Luoshui covered his mouth and looked at the embarrassed Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian with a smile. A word can make the atmosphere tense. Lin Luoshui knew that it was because they had ghosts in their hearts that they had such an effect, while Li Luoyang kept smiling. No matter how the two people performed in front of him, he was still calm and light, just a play. Chapter 1149 The atmosphere seemed to have dropped to the freezing point. Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian looked at each other. They were very clear in their hearts. The purpose of coming here today was to invite Li Luoyang to meet Mrs. Bai in order to have a good future. But at this time, neither of them knew how to open their mouth. On the contrary, Li Luoyang stood up and stretched himself leisurely while drinking tea. "Cough, brother Luoyang, you have just returned to Luoyang City. I shouldn''t have disturbed your gathering with Mrs. Lin at this time, but Mrs. Bai is in my residence." Sima Yingming asked tentatively. He was worried that Li Luoyang would refuse himself. He was careful when asking, even if a word was wrong, let Li Luoyang find a reason for refusing. Li Luoyang pretended to be surprised and stared at Sima Yingming: "Mrs. white? Why did she come to Luoyang again? Oh, I see, is it really because of perfume? Before that, five hundred bottles of rose and rose perfume must have been used up, and this time she came here to cooperate with us. Fortunately, I came back, so that you could not bring Sima Yingming perfume to cooperate with Mrs. white, so today you are so anxious to find me. Li Luoyang did not tear any disguise of Sima Ying Ming and Mo Yun Tian. He did not mention the cooperation of the two men in his words. He did not mention the secret recipe that he had already known that Sima Yingming had already got perfume. What he wanted was to let two people think they knew nothing at this time. After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Sima Yingming''s eyes turned. He knew that paper could not keep fire. Moreover, almost the whole people in Luoyang knew that they were cooperating with Mo Yuntian now. If they deliberately hid it, Li Luoyang would surely be suspicious. It''s better to take this opportunity to tell Li Luoyang about his cooperation with Mo Yuntian, at least in this way: "Luoyang brothers, in fact, you don''t have to worry about roses and rose perfume. I can''t give it to Mrs. white, because after you left, Mo Jiao gave me the secret of perfume. She was worried about what happened to you, but she gave me the secret recipe. On the one hand, it made our cooperation with Mrs. white proceed smoothly. On the other hand, it also made time to look for you outside. I saw you tardy. After returning, we made people start making perfume along the secret recipe given by Mojiao. After the last time Mrs. white took away five hundred bottles of perfume, we had done several cooperation and transactions between us. This is something you need not worry about, but I am here to apologize to you. I made perfume without your permission. Perfume, Mrs. white urged me to make a deal again. I dare not offend her, so I had to play it by ear. Sima Yingming stood up and saluted Li Luoyang. The sincerity in his eyes was in place. Even Lin Luoshui was impressed. He was able to speak out his cooperation with Mo Yuntian and admit it first. With his acting skills at this time, it was really easy to be believed, but Li Luoyang had long understood the truth. Facing Sima Yingming''s apology, Li Luoyang waved his hand and said with a smile: "Sima Ying Ming Wang, you don''t have to blame yourself. Roses and rose perfume are all I have to do and play. I never thought of being seen by Mrs. white. I was worried that it would be too late for you to come back. It would embarrass you and Mrs. white. Now you hear that you have made all the preparations. Now that you have mastered the roses and roses, you can be alone and white. Madam, I did not want to see Mrs. white today. Once again, I have a certain affinity with Mrs. Bai, but what she wants is rose and rose perfume. Now you have it, I am naturally redundant. But Sima, Wang Ye, cooperation is the cooperation, and the agreement between us can be observed. Sima Yingming hurriedly said, "naturally, I''ll have someone calculate the income of these cooperation later and send your part to Wenjun Yazhu. What do you think?" "Thank you, Lord Sima Yingming. In that case, let''s stop here today. I''ll catch up with my mother and return to Wenjun Yazhu to see my old friends later." Li Luoyang ordered to leave. However, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian didn''t mean to leave at all. They looked at each other and seemed to want each other to speak. Looking at their delay, Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile, "you two? But there''s something else?" If Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian don''t talk about it, Li Luoyang will naturally be more in control of the rhythm. He knows that there is not much time left for them. Today, at sunset, Mrs. Bai will leave for home. If you are not sure about the short-lived cooperation with Li Luoyang, you can imagine the consequences of both of them. Seeing Mo Yuntian''s hesitation to speak, Sima Yingming finally couldn''t sit still. He smiled awkwardly, then got up and looked at Li Luoyang: "brother Luoyang, this is the case. Do you know it''s a flash in the pan?" Li Luoyang smiled and then answered with his head held high: "Of course, flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, I remember when I came to the southern city of Nanling, I remember that I had come to the Yangcheng family in the south of the city." Yang family owner has been very kind to me. "In order to repay the enthusiasm of others, I left them some bottles of ephemeral perfume. What''s the matter? By the way, how did Mr. Sima Yingming know my new perfume? I remember this. No one should know anything except the Yang family. "Li Luoyang threw all the problems to the Yang family. These words made Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian feel that the Yang family acted as the master without authorization and sent a flash in the pan to the palace. This was not Li Luoyang''s original intention, which also relieved Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian. Two people thought their plan was known by Li Luoyang, but Li Luoyang quietly developed new perfume, and sent him to the court. After Li Luoyang said this, two people realized that all this was just a coincidence. They knew everything was in Li Luoyang''s plan, and he would not show himself the tricks of the two men. Only in this way can we continue to use Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian. "Brother Luoyang, it''s like this. You gave the Yang family a flash in the pan. The Yang family paid tribute to the palace, which attracted Mrs. Bai''s attention. I learned from the Yang family that you developed the flash in the pan. Mrs. Bai was even happy. She came to Luoyang City specially to establish a flash in the pan cooperation with you. That''s why I learned the name of this thing and that you developed it After Mrs. Bai came to Luoyang City, she was very worried to learn that you were missing. She ordered Lord Mo to look for it. She also waited for news at my residence. After all, because of her identity, she had to rush back to the palace, so she had to wait three days. Today is the deadline. Fortunately, you have come back now. I wonder if Luoyang brothers are willing to go with me. " Li Luoyang raised her mouth slightly and said slowly, "Oh? Mrs. Bai wants a flash in the pan? Alas, the Yang family in Lingnan is really. Unexpectedly, they sent a flash in the pan to the palace and alerted Mrs. Bai to come to Luoyang in person. Well, you two go back first. I''ll visit Lord Sima''s residence later." Chapter 1150 Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian happily bid farewell to Li Luoyang and Lin Luoshui. Lin Luoshui looked at Li Luoyang anxiously and said slowly, "Luoyang, this is dangerous. You must be ready." "Don''t worry, mother." "Why don''t you take Xinyi with you? With her, you can still protect you, or your apprentice, Xiao Si. Although he doesn''t know any martial arts, at least in a crisis, he can tell the news." Lin Luoshui is still worried about the negotiation between Li Luoyang and Mrs. Bai. She knows that a flash in the pan was originally prepared by Li Luoyang''s palace, The destination is to achieve the current effect, so that Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming dare not attack themselves. "Xinyi is free. With her temperament, she may offend Mrs. Bai. The women in the palace can''t figure it out. As for Xiao Si, he has more important things to do." Li Luoyang smiled. "More important?" "Mother, don''t worry. I promise you to protect yourself. When I meet danger, I will turn around and run." Lin Luoshui sighed and said slowly, "you''re too old. You can handle everything by yourself. You''re just worried about your mother. Go." After saying goodbye to Lin Luoshui, Li Luoyang appeared outside the side and saw Xiao Si who had been waiting here. Xiao Si immediately greeted him and whispered, "master, I saw Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming enter the Lin family from the front door. Just now they went together. It seems that you have met?" Xiao Si did not enter the Lin family side door with Li Luoyang, Li Luoyang specially arranged Xiao Si to squat here. On the one hand, he observed the whereabouts of Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian when they left. On the other hand, he also wanted Xiao Si to watch the wind here. During this period, Jin frequently appeared in the Lin family. Li Luoyang vaguely felt that the Lin family seemed to have discovered his secret visit to Lin Luoshui, and there were more guards at the door, Li Luoyang was worried that things would change, so he left Xiao Si waiting outside the door. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Xiao Si, "I''ve seen it. Everything goes according to the plan. Are you sure that Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming are playing Sima Yingming''s home?" Li Luoyang doesn''t care about Sima Yingming''s whereabouts at all. He only cares about Mo Yuntian''s whereabouts at this time. If Mo Yuntian does return to the residence with Sima Yingming, Li Luoyang will certainly ask Xiao Si to go to liumen and inform Hupi and others to leave here while Mo Yuntian is not at liumen. If Mo Yuntian returns to liumen, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Xiao Si said in a low voice with a smile on his face: "I have just confirmed that Mo Yuntian really followed Sima Yingming to the Lord''s house, running counter to the direction of the six doors." Li Luoyang smiled and nodded, then patted Xiao Si on the shoulder: "I''m going to Sima Yingming''s residence now. You know what you should do." "Master, don''t worry. I''ll go to six doors and inform tiger skin them now!" The two masters and disciples separated, and Xiao Si Ma hurried to the sixth gate without stopping. At the gate of the sixth gate, he met the waiting tiger skin. Seeing Xiao Si''s arrival, the tiger skin immediately greeted him, pulled Xiao Si into the alley, and then whispered, "how''s it going? How''s things going?" since he received some money and yaochi jade dew from Wenjun Yazhu, Tiger skin kept waiting at the gate of the six gates, and the other seven attendants were fidgeting in the six gates until they saw Xiao Si appear in front of them. Tiger skin saw the hope that the plan would go on. But at this time, he had only one question in his mind. When Xiao Si arrived, he informed whether he could leave Luoyang or whether the plan had changed. "Younger martial brother, Mo Yuntian, Sima Yingming has just met master in the Lin family. At this time, the two guys have returned to Sima Yingming''s residence. Mo Yuntian will not return to the six doors in a short time. You should hurry to leave. Remember, the map of Baiyun Mountain must not fall into the hands of others." After being confirmed by Xiao Si, tiger skin was overjoyed: "great! I''ll take them out of Luoyang and go to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain." "Well, Shifu told me to send you out of Luoyang and then return to them to report your situation. It''s not too late. I''ll wait for you here and you''ll take them out immediately." Hupi turned and went to the six gates. A moment later, he took seven people to the alley near the six gates. After confirming that there was nothing missing, the group shuttled through the busy street and went straight to the city gate. The closer they were to the city gate, the more excited Hupi and others were. They knew that as long as they left the city gate smoothly, the outside world would be their free world, There are no more six door constraints and Mo Yuntian''s control. However, no one expected that when the party just came to the gate of the city, they stopped. The people walking towards them made the tiger skin and the seven attendants seem overwhelmed. At this time, Mo Jiao was walking towards them with Mo Fu and Mo Shou, and there was a familiar figure around him. It was Zhou Dong who went to the green forest to find the missing information of Li Luoyang. Mo Jiao saw the tiger skin at a glance. She walked towards the tiger skin with a tired face. However, she suddenly found that Xiao Si was beside the tiger skin. The original fatigue disappeared in an instant. She quickly rushed to Xiao Si''s four sides and grabbed Xiao Si''s collar: "Xiao Si! Why are you here? Difficult, has Li Luoyang come back?" Mo Jiao knew, It was Xiao Si who disappeared with Li Luoyang at the beginning. At this time, Xiao Si appeared in Luoyang City, which must mean that Li Luoyang may have returned safely. Little four smiled awkwardly: "Mo, Miss Mo Jiao, master is discussing big things in Lord Sima''s residence at this time. I, we have been back for a few days." little four didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Mo Jiao came back from the outside. Zhou Dong came to little four with a smile: "is that boy okay?" "Master Zhou Dong, everything is all right, master." "It''s really a worry free guy. I searched in the green forest for many days and didn''t get any clues from him. When I was planning to return, I accidentally met girl Mo Jiao. After talking to each other, I learned that the girl had also gone to the green forest to look for Li Luoyang. So we went together and found no results for many days, so we decided to come back and have a look. Unexpectedly, the boy came back Zhou Dong briefly described the process of meeting Mo Jiao. At this time, the tiger skin was very nervous. He didn''t know how Mo Jiao would explain why she left the city. However, Mo Jiao ignored it and rushed to Sima Yingming''s residence. She wanted to see Li Luoyang. She wanted to know where Li Luoyang had gone during this time. Zhou Dong looked at Mo Jiao''s figure and shook his head helplessly: "Ask what love is in the world. This girl has suffered a lot outside. It''s all for the sake of Luoyang boy, eh." Xiao Si looked at the tiger skin on one side and showed him to keep calm. Zhou Dong smiled and said to Xiao Si, "I miss the wine in Wenjun yahou very much. I''ll take a step first." after that, Zhou Dong went directly to Wenjun Yazhu, leaving Xiao Si and Mo Fushou who had been staring at the tiger skin. Chapter 1151 "Tiger skin captain, where are you going to perform the task?" Mo Fu looked at the tiger skin thoughtfully. The seven people behind the tiger skin were carrying bags and seemed to be ready to travel across the mountains and rivers. However, as the elders of the six doors, Mo Fu and Mo Shou knew that such a task far away from Luoyang was very rare, Therefore, the luggage of the seven people has attracted Mofu''s attention, which raises a question. The tiger skin could feel the track of the sweat on his forehead, leaving a cold feeling on his face: "Mo, uncle Mo Fu, I, we were ordered to leave Luoyang City and look for the nearby Manichaeism!" the tiger skin was quick to think and threw the pot to the Manichaeism. Anyway, when the people of the six doors ambushed Li Luoyang outside the city, This identity was used. The people in the city also heard that there were Manichaeism outside the city. Tiger skin knew very well that as long as he carried Mofu''s inquiry, he could still continue their evacuation plan. Mo Fu frowned and said slowly, "manichaeists? Those guys have actually appeared in Luoyang City? In recent years, everything in Luoyang City has been well, and few mountain bandits have appeared. I didn''t expect that Manichaeism would visit this time. Is the news reliable?" Mo Fu never thought that they would leave the six doors in front of the tiger skin and several attendants, And it has been paid for action. "Well, it is precisely because this news has spread in the city that we have to leave Luoyang City to find Manichaeism nearby and kill them." Mo Fu looked down for a moment, then slowly said, "I''ve just come back with Mo Shou. It''s hard to go in the green forest. We''re exhausted at this time. We won''t let us go with you. This mission is very dangerous. You should pay more attention." Hearing Mo Fu''s words, tiger skin smiled. He was worried that Mo Fu would propose to perform the task together. At that time, he and his seven attendants would completely lose their plan to leave the six gates. Fortunately, Mo Fu did not intend to leave Luoyang with the team: "Uncle Mo Fu, uncle Mo Shou, you''ve just come back. You''ve worked hard during this period. Just now, I saw that Miss Mo Jiao was physically and mentally exhausted. I knew you were exhausted. Leave it to us. You''ll have a good rest at the six doors. Lord Mo is at King Sima''s house at this time." Mo Fu nodded and took Mo Shou around the tiger skin and others to the six gates. The tiger skin was relieved and looked at Xiao Si with lucky eyes. Xiao Si whispered, "don''t be happy too early. You can rest assured when you leave the gate of Luoyang." Tiger skin smiled and just wanted to lead the team to the city gate. Mo Fu''s voice came again: "tiger skin." "Uncle Mo Fu, do you have anything else?" Mo Fu turned to look at the tiger skin and said slowly, "tiger skin, we heard about Xiao Hui when we were in the green forest. I didn''t expect that he would become our wanted criminal. I didn''t expect that he would be a traitor. I believe there must be something strange about this. Don''t be sad. We must have come to the bottom of the matter." "Knowing uncle Mo Fu, I also believe in Xiao Hui''s innocence. He is my best brother. No matter what choice he makes, I will support him." Hearing what tiger skin said, Mo Fu showed a surprised expression. He was about to say something. He hesitated and swallowed his words back to his stomach: "it''s all right. Go and be careful all the way." "Yes." Looking at the distant tiger skin and others, Mo Shou said helplessly, "did he slip his tongue just now?" Mo Fu smiled awkwardly: "yes, how did he know Xiaohui''s decision? It seems that he knows Xiaohui''s whereabouts, and their task of leaving Luoyang city is not so simple. Did you notice it just now?" Mo Shou nodded and said slowly: "Those seven people... Are all Xiaohui''s former subordinates. One of them''s luggage is not our six Salmonella''s package, but his personal belongings. From a point of view, they left Luoyang not for the task of six gates, but probably for their own private affairs. What can make the seven of them deal with private affairs at the same time to leave Luoyang? I think they intend to leave Luoyang like Xiaohui , they have left the six doors completely. "Mo Fu and Mo Shou are old experience. They can see the intention of tiger skin and others at a glance, but they don''t want to expose it. Mo Fu sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid that during the time we left, Lord Mo did something again. As Lord Mo gets older, he looks forward to entering the headquarters more and more. The more anxious he is, the more likely he is to make mistakes. Now Xiao Hui and tiger skin have left and taken away a group of good talents. Now there are not enough people in the six doors. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Lord Mo can''t get there Department, all the people around us are going away. " "They are young, and they do not have to spend their lives in six doors. Even though we have seen the clues, we have tried to persuade Mo, but he can not hear any persuasion at this time. He has blinded his eyes by wild nature. Since he got the secret of perfume given by Mojiao, my indistinct plan was aimed at Li Luoyang. If Miss Mo Jiao is allowed to know the truth about Lord Mo, I guess Miss Mo will also leave. At that time, there will be only two of us left beside Lord mo. " "At this point, I''d like to ask you, if Miss Mo Jiao is going to leave the six doors one day, are you going to leave with Miss Mo or continue to serve Lord Mo?" Mo Fu asked Mo Shou as he walked forward. Mo Shou sighed and said slowly: "We are all old bones. What''s the use of staying with Lord Mo? As we get older, Lord Mo is alienating US intentionally or unintentionally during this period. The reason is very simple, because we are old and can''t fight. In his eyes, the use value is greatly reduced. His task for us is to protect Miss Mo Jiao, who is so relaxed, but Mo Jiao is different, I watched her grow up. She is like our daughter. Do you have the heart to watch Miss Mo Jiao wander after leaving the six doors? If there is such a day, I will follow Miss Mo Jiao, just like a father, and I hope to see her get married. " Mo Fu put his hand on Mo Shou''s shoulder: "you and I have had a tacit understanding for so many years. This is also my idea. I just feel sorry for Lord mo. a good game of chess was played by him. Tiger skin and Xiaohui are the best examples. I expect that tiger skin will be the enemy of Lord Mo when we leave this time and see you again next time." "You mean that the departure of tiger skin is probably related to Li Luoyang?" "Didn''t you see the little four beside the tiger skin? It was probably planned by Li Luoyang. Otherwise, why did the little four appear beside the tiger skin who was going to leave the six doors?" Mo Shou smiled and nodded: "yes, yes." Chapter 1152 In Sima Yingming''s residence and in the pavilion in the backyard, Mrs. Bai''s face was dignified. It was not long before the sun set. There was still no news about Li Luoyang''s whereabouts. At this time, she forbear her anger. If she failed to reach a short-lived cooperation with Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian this time, she would naturally vent all her anger on Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian, However, when she was about to leave, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian came to her in a hurry. "Madam, good news, we have found Li Luoyang." Sima Yingming told Mrs. Bai the news for the first time. He also wanted to make Mrs. Bai happy. After all, Mrs. Bai lived in her residence for the past three days and never smiled on her face, which made Sima Yingming on pins and needles. All this was because he and Mo Yuntian didn''t find Li Luoyang. "Really? What about others?" Mrs. Bai showed a rare smile. She knew that as long as she found the people in Li Luoyang, the short-lived cooperation could be achieved. The news these days could be regarded as a glimmer of hope for her. "He is still greeting his mother. He will come here to see you later." Hearing Sima Yingming''s words, Mrs. Bai''s face became ugly again. She slowly sat down, picked up her tea cup and whispered, "this Li Luoyang, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to me at all? He didn''t come here to greet me the first time when I saw him? It seems that he is arrogant and domineering. Do you think I should teach him a lesson?" When she learned that Li Luoyang didn''t come to see her for the first time, but wanted to wait here, Mrs. Bai was naturally unhappy. When she was in the palace, except the emperor, others scrambled to greet her. When she came to Li Luoyang, she became a fate to wait, which embarrassed Bai Fu''s human feelings. Sima Yingming quickly explained: "Madam, Li Luoyang and his mother have depended on each other since he was a child. The Lin family has been ill fated against the mother and son everywhere. At this time, Li Luoyang returns from the outside and must look for Lin Luoshui at the first time. Everyone in Luoyang knows that Li Luoyang cares most about his mother. There is no one else he can accept. Madam, please forgive him for his filial piety ¡£¡± While Sima Yingming was explaining for Li Luoyang, Mo Yuntian pulled Sima Yingming''s clothes. Sima Yingming looked at Mo Yuntian suspiciously, but Mo Yuntian smiled and said to Mrs. Bai: "Madam Bai, just now Lord Sima told Li Luoyang that you had been waiting for him for three days. He also told him that you came here for a flash in the pan, but Li Luoyang didn''t seem to care. He asked us to come back first. He also said that after greeting his mother, he would go to wenjunyazhu to meet his old friends and finally come here to greet you. This practice really didn''t pay attention to you Inside. " Hearing Mo Yuntian''s words, Sima Yingming opened his eyes. He clenched his teeth and whispered, "Mo Yuntian, what are you doing? Instead of talking for the boy, you exaggerate. Are you trying to annoy Mrs. Bai?" Sima Yingming didn''t expect Mo Yuntian to say these words at this time, which would make Mrs. Bai feel murderous. Mo Yuntian immediately explained in a low voice: "Prince Sima, are you stupid? Do you want to see Li Luoyang live? As long as he cooperates with Mrs. Bai today, you and me will be in the control of Li Luoyang in the future. Mrs. Bai only cares about a flash in the pan, not Li Luoyang. Whoever controls a flash in the pan will master Mrs. Bai''s position in the palace. However, you ignore a question Mrs. Bai said before A life and death struggle flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum and rose flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and the Li Luoyang''s death, and completely stop the short-lived occurrence of the present. It is good for her. As long as there are roses and roses, she can still wind up in the harem. Without Li Luoyang, it means that there is no way to stop Mrs. Bai''s rights from a flash in the pan or other perfume. Why not use this opportunity to let Mrs. white kill Li Luo? Yang, as long as she gives an order, can Li Luoyang still live? " Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, Sima see light suddenly, "yes, you are right. Mrs. Bai sees Li Luoyang for a flash in the pan. If there is no Li Luoyang in the world, then there will never be a flash in the pan. Madam Bai holds the rose and rose perfume. Our cooperation will continue and be more stable." Sima Yingming immediately smiled, looked up at the angry white lady with a red face, and planned to pour another handful of hot oil: "Madam Bai, Lord Mo and I are also for your cooperation. We are humbly courting Li Luoyang in order to promote cooperation between you. However, he has to meet his old friends first, and finally come here to negotiate with you. I have warned him many times that this behavior is contempt for the imperial court and disrespect for you, but he seems to disagree." Mrs. Bai slapped on the table: "presumptuous! I am the head of the imperial palace! I was belittled by a commoner. Does he care so much about my queen''s identity? Does he think I can''t do without him? Mrs. Bai didn''t expect that Li Luoyang was so arrogant and arrogant that she didn''t pay any attention to her queen. Looking at the angry Mrs. Bai, Sima Yingming smiled. However, Mrs. Bai took a deep breath and did it again: "I really can''t kill him before I get a flash in the pan." Mrs. Bai''s face was full of helplessness, but Mo Yuntian smiled and said: What flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, "Mrs. white, we know what you are worrying about. You are worried about executing Li Luoyang, and you can not get that short-lived. But think of it, as you said before, because the appearance of a flash in the pan has begun to shake your rights, but without Li Luoyang, there will be no flash in the pan. Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, Li Luoyang is the only one who creates new perfume. Whenever he dies, no matter when and where, madam, you will not worry that another flash in the sky will appear in your life. You can always maintain the initiative, because he will disappear from the world, and only you and Sima will master the secret of perfume. Mrs. Bai looked at Mo Yuntian: "Mr. Mo, I have been in the harem for many years and have learned the art of power for a long time. I know you want to use my hand to kill Li Luoyang. Such tricks are everywhere in the harem. Don''t play tricks in front of me." Mrs. Bai saw Mo Yuntian''s idea at a glance. From the beginning, Mo Yuntian said about Li Luoyang, Mrs. Bai felt that Mo Yuntian was going to get rid of Li Luoyang with her own right, so Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian whispered in front of her. Mo Yuntian quickly lowered his head: "madam, I don''t dare. I''m just thinking about my wife. As for Li Luoyang''s death or immortality, there is no obstacle for me. He''s alive. I''m just the same as he was. He''s not here. I continue to cooperate with Lord Sima Yingming. For me, the only loss may be the opportunity to enter the six door headquarters." Chapter 1153 "Mo Yun Tian, you old fox, first you have a secret recipe of perfume and Sima Ying ming to cooperate with Sima Ying, so that Sima Ying can kill the heart of Li Luoyang. The purpose is to let Sima Yingming maintain his cooperation with the court. He can gain endless benefits by regaining his rights. Now, you have put your mind on me and persuaded me to kill Li Luoyang. "Mrs. Bai looked dignified and stared straight at Mo Yuntian. Mo Yuntian took a deep breath and said slowly: Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, "I admit that I did all this for myself," Mrs. white. "But I just want to enter the six door headquarters. The reason why I put this plan is that this plan can ensure that the biggest beneficiaries are you and Sima, Ying Ming Wang, Li Luoyang is alive and well, and he can create countless kinds of incense. This time you are coming to Luoyang city for a flash in the pan. Because it has been flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and it has been a great loss to you. Once you have no Li Luoyang, who else knows the creation of perfume? Only you and Sima Ying Ming Wang, you will not be worried about other perfumes in the future, so that your position will be threatened. Mrs. Bai raised her mouth slightly and looked at Sima Yingming: "what do you say?" Sima Yingming immediately said: Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum. Madam, I think it is right for Mo''s words. We all want to be led by Li Luoyang. We need to bend over and wait for him to get a flash in the pan. This time we will cooperate with him. Then next time, he can send a flash into the palace. Next time, he will probably send other perfumes into the palace. Sleep without any anxiety? What is the matter? We are looking for Li Luoyang again. This account is very good. We have Li Luoyang. We don''t know when we will be led by him. Without you, you and me can all be carefree. As long as Mrs. Bai is alone in the fragrance of roses and roses, who else can rob the emperor of you? Mrs. Bai covered her mouth and smiled: "get up, you two are scared." Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming slowly stood up from the ground. Looking at Mrs. Bai''s smile, they knew that the plan might really succeed. As long as Mrs. Bai had a heart to kill, no one in Luoyang made a decision to stop her, even Lin Luoshui. "Chop and change flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum." you have said it right. I have thought about this. Keeping him is probably a scourge. No one can use it for others. Nor can he be used by others. This time he did not give me a temporary cooperation. Instead, he chose the tribute of Yang family in the southern city of Leng, which means that the gang is a person who keeps on changing. If I flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, I will not have enough time to get in. If he dies... Ha, rose and rose perfume are not as good as a flash in the pan. When they are the only perfume they need, at least, I will not worry about the other flavors of other concubines. Mrs. Bai can naturally think of these. All these are related to her rights and future in the harem. The uncertainty of Li Luoyang let her know that she will be led by Li Luoyang in the future. Instead of being restrained by others, she might as well take the initiative to kill the only possibility. Naturally, there is no need to worry that something similar to a flash in the pan will threaten her rights and position. "So, madam, you promised?" Sima Yingming said excitedly. At the beginning, he always worried that Li Luoyang was favored by Mrs. Bai. If Li Luoyang found out his plan with Mo Yuntian, he would be retaliated by Li Luoyang. In the future, he could not raise his head in front of Li Luoyang, but now, he moved Mrs. Bai and made Mrs. Bai aware of the danger of Li Luoyang''s existence, which made Sima Yingming Naturally feel happy. The happiest thing is mo Yuntian. As long as Li Luoyang can be successfully solved, the plan will continue according to his previous settings. Sima Yingming will certainly be able to hold the position of the Lord, and Mrs. Bai''s position in the air will be unshakable. At that time, it will be just around the corner to enter the six doors headquarters. Mrs. Bai waved her hand and said slowly, "later, you can act according to your circumstances. It''s a cup. I''ll bother Lord Mo to do it at that time." Mo Yuntian is the only one who will have martial arts skills. In terms of Mo Yuntian''s martial arts, it is not a problem to deal with a Li Luoyang. Since there is Mrs. Bai''s consent, Mo Yuntian will not hesitate. He smiled and whispered, "don''t worry, madam. As long as you drop the teacup on the ground later, I will kill him at the first time." Sima Yingming then asked, "madam, why not wait for Li Luoyang to get rid of it directly?" Sima Yingming doesn''t want to give Li Luoyang any chance. As long as he appears in his backyard, he will kill Li Luoyang directly. He is always worried that with Li Luoyang''s ability, this matter may have unimaginable changes. Instead of waiting for Mrs. Bai''s signal, Sima Yingming is more willing to directly kill Li Luoyang locally without giving him any chance to breathe. Mrs. Bai said slowly, "listen to you or listen to me?" "Yours, of course." "It''s understandable that Li Luoyang is a talented person. If such a person is willing to follow me wholeheartedly, he will be more useful than both of you. The life I want is within reach. As long as I blow the wind in the emperor''s ear, the Li Luoyang family will fall to the ground. Why should I be so anxious? Since a flash in the pan has come out, the next one will threaten my position Perfume has not yet appeared. In the middle time, I can decide his life and death. " Mo Yuntian thought with his head down. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Bai just listened to their suggestions, and Mrs. Bai had more considerations about the plan, which made Mo Yuntian instantly realize the horror of Mrs. Bai, and it seemed that he had been ready to take measures. At this time, Mo Yuntian also raised the same concerns as Sima Yingming. He was worried about Li Luoyang''s mind and tongue, There seems to be a chance to resolve the crisis. Sima Yingming whispered, "Lord Mo, what do you think of this?" "Lord Sima, you don''t want me to kill Li Luoyang at the first time? Did you hear what madam said just now? It''s my fault to rush to kill Li Luoyang, but Mrs. Bai obviously has a heart to kill Li Luoyang, but she also has her selfishness. It''s against her will to die. You can imagine the result." "Are you going to let Li Luoyang communicate with Mrs. Bai? That boy is glib. Maybe Mrs. Bai won''t kill him in the end." Mo Yuntian was about to say something when he saw an attendant with Li Luoyang coming in from the door. Mo Yuntian immediately said to Sima Yingming, "we two act according to the circumstances. Remember, no matter what Li Luoyang said, we must find a way to make him annoy Mrs. Bai." "No problem, wait and see." Chapter 1154 "I''ve seen Mrs. Bai in Li Luoyang." Li Luoyang stood in front of Mrs. Bai with a smile and didn''t wait for Mrs. Bai to speak. Mo Yuntian said at this time: "brother Luoyang, you also know Mrs. Bai''s identity. Why don''t you kneel?" Mo Yuntian deliberately embarrassed Li Luoyang. What he wanted was to let Mrs. Bai keep killing Li Luoyang. However, hearing Mo Yuntian''s words, Li Luoyang knew it. He bowed down to himself before. At this time, Li Luoyang deliberately made trouble. Li Luoyang knew that Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian had an exchange with Mrs. Bai before they came. As for the content of the exchange, Li Luoyang had guessed 7788 in the sentence directed at Mo Yuntian. Li Luoyang smiled lightly, looked at Mrs. Bai and said slowly: "Mrs. Bai came to Luoyang as a lady. She came to the city late at night so as not to disturb the purity of the people in Luoyang. You and I can''t compare the hearts of the people. The lady is the lady and the queen is the queen. At this time, the lady is in front of me, not the queen. If Bai Fu is a shallow person, why should I come to Luoyang quietly? Why don''t I kneel Because I thank Baifu for his understanding of the people''s love. " After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Mrs. Bai smiled: "there''s no need to be polite between you and me. Luoyang, it''s been several days since I left last time. I heard you disappeared mysteriously before?" Li Luoyang''s words made Mrs. Bai happy, and naturally she won''t blame Li Luoyang for his rude behavior. "Let the lady worry, Luoyang is just going to visit the mountains and waters, but also want to take this opportunity to appreciate the peaceful world under the emperor''s rule, to find inspiration and create better perfumes, so that we can continue to cooperate with Mrs. white." Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum? What is the reason why you created perfume for your cooperation with me? But why did you create a flash in the pan and give it to Yang family? If you really want to cooperate with me, shouldn''t you give it to Sima Ying and send him into the palace? Don''t forget, you and Sima are the first to cooperate with me. Li Luoyang smiled and then said, "eh? Didn''t lord Sima Yingming and Lord Mo tell you?" Mrs. Bai glanced at Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian, and then her eyes fell on Li Luoyang: "tell me what?" "Just now, Lord Sima Yingming and Lord Mo came to the Lin family to look for me and told my wife that you came to Luoyang for a flash in the pan. I told you at that time that a flash in the pan was created by me when I was a guest in the Yang family in Lingnan city. I picked all the Epiphyllum of the Yang family and could only make a few bottles. In order to thank the Yang family for their warm hospitality, I They flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and I never thought that Yang Jiahui would be sent to the palace in a flash in the pan. I originally planned to go back to Luoyang city to find the Epiphyllum, make a short-lived perfume, and give Sima Yingming to Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Bai looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "is that true?" "Seriously, I told Lord Sima Yingming and Lord Mo all this. Didn''t they tell you?" Sima said flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, "I remember, I remember, I was going to give my wife a reward. You came, brother Luoyang. You are not so good at that. You shouldn''t have left a flash in the pan. Yang will send perfume to the palace, but it will make Mrs. Bai somewhat embarrassed." Sima Yingming began to embarrass Li Luoyang according to Mo Yuntian''s plan. While avoiding the topic, he shifted the topic. "Embarrassed?" Li Luoyang turned to look at Mrs. Bai: "madam, I don''t know what happened? It makes Mrs. Bai feel embarrassed?" "Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum," the flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, "I know," I know that the flash of a moment is born in your hands, and immediately arrived in Luoyang city. I want to ask why you did not give me a flash in the pan, but instead gave it to others, now it seems that it is a misunderstanding. " Li Luoyang immediately said, "Madam Bai, I really didn''t expect that a small mistake would bring you so much trouble. In fact, I think you think too much, madam Bai." "Bold! Brother Luoyang, how can you say that about Madam Bai?" Mo Yuntian shouted. Li Luoyang ignored Mo Yuntian. He knew that this guy seemed to want to kill himself here today. Li Luoyang looked at Mrs. Bai with a smile: "Madam Bai, you listen to me, and I think you think more about it. Because you must see that it is for women, and men will not wear perfume all over the world. Perfume will only increase the charm of women, not increase the charm of men. It is my great honor to cooperate with you. Do you have more power than you? Can I cooperate? I have cooperated with the most powerful and powerful woman in the world. It is necessary for me to lower my value and find other partners? Are there other women who will give me more benefits than Mrs. Bai? I believe there is no other woman in the world. You are already the peak woman I can cooperate with. It is estimated that there is only Wang above you Mother goddess, so you need not worry that I will hand over the newly developed perfume to other women''s cooperation. The perfume that appears in the hands of other concubines in the palace must be a misunderstanding or coincidence. Those perfume just come out of my hand, they are all prepared for your wife, but they were accidentally sent into the palace, which made this joke. After listening to Li Luoyang''s explanation, Mrs. Bai''s killing heart suddenly decreased a lot. Li Luoyang made it clear that a flash in the pan was originally prepared for Mrs. Bai. The Yang family took the initiative to send the flash in the pan to the palace without authorization. It was inadvertently obtained by other concubines. Besides, we can''t blame the Yang family. The Yang family got good things and can think of filial piety to the imperial court at the first time, This can be regarded as a heart. How can we blame it? It can only be said to be a misunderstanding. And Mrs. Bai also thinks that Li Luoyang''s words are very reasonable. As the queen, the most powerful woman in the world, can Li Luoyang get greater benefits than himself in the hands of other women? Various signs and Li Luoyang''s explanation made Mrs. Bai realize that Li Luoyang was loyal to herself. She misunderstood Li Luoyang and thought that Li Luoyang deliberately bypassed Sima Yingming and sent herself to the palace. "Luoyang, sit down quickly." Mrs. Bai pointed to the stool opposite her and looked at Li Luoyang with a smile. Her attitude was very different from that when she discussed with Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming. However, at this time, Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming knew that the plan had failed before it was started. Li Luoyang''s explanation was impeccable and perfect. They couldn''t find the slightest opportunity to refute, and they also noticed the change of Mrs. Bai, so they had to silently accept everything in front of them. Chapter 1155 "Mrs. Bai, what''s the performance of a flash in the pan after entering the palace?" Li Luoyang, who was invited by Mrs. Bai to sit down next to him, asked with a smile. At this time, he didn''t care how Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian targeted himself. Mrs. Bai has been taken care of, and the biggest danger to him has been relieved. Now he needs to make Mrs. Bai pay more attention to a flash in the pan. That''s the only way, Mrs. Bai will pay more attention to Li Luoyang. Only with Mrs. Bai''s help can Li Luoyang rest assured in Luoyang and have more time and energy to implement his plan. Mrs. Bai made no secret of her love for a flash in the pan: "the taste of a flash in the pan rose to fame as soon as it entered the palace. The concubine who used a flash in the pan was instantly favored by the emperor and became the focus of attention in the harem. The concubines and Palace maids who surrounded me immediately defected to her. It can be seen how powerful the charm of a flash in the pan is." After what Li Luoyang said just now, Mrs. Bai almost regarded Li Luoyang as her own person, even more important than Sima Yingming in her heart. Sima Yingming was only Mrs. Bai''s brother. Although he was related by blood, she didn''t worry about this brother much. In the end, she came from herself and had to help this brother regain the right of the Lord in the palace. However, it was fundamental, Sima Yingming regained the power of Wang Ye, also the perfume of others Li Luoyang. Now the flash in the pan newly developed by Li Luoyang can give Mrs. Bai endless benefits. Compared with Sima Yingming, who is good for nothing and useless, Mrs. Bai naturally inclines to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang smiled: "Hey, it''s all my fault that I didn''t consider it carefully. Let a flash in the pan not enter the palace in Mrs. Bai''s hands, otherwise Mrs. Bai won''t encounter indifference in the palace." "Don''t say that. It''s not your fault. If you want to blame the Yang family in Lingnan, it''s the one who got the short-lived gift from you. Without your permission, she sent the short-lived gift to the imperial concubine, and that''s what happened before." Mrs. Bai waved her hand, and the servant girl behind her immediately filled the teacup in front of Li Luoyang. "Madam, in the final analysis, I can''t blame the Yang family. When they get good things, the Yang family thinks of filial piety to the imperial court at the first time. It''s also a loyalty, or can only blame me for my carelessness." Li Luoyang''s remarks are naturally looking for a step for the Yang family. He doesn''t want Mrs. Bai to really blame the Yang family. After all, the Yang family does it for Li Luoyang, He also acted according to Li Luoyang''s order. Li Luoyang is not a person who crosses rivers and bridges. In addition, he wants to have long-term cooperation with the Yang family. Naturally, he will say a few good words for the Yang family. "That''s all. You''re right. People thought about the imperial court and sent a flash in the pan to the palace. It''s just a small misunderstanding." Mrs. Bai smiled at Li Luoyang, who was drinking tea, and then whispered, "Luoyang, I don''t know the secret recipe for a flash in the pan..." "Mrs. Bai, there is no secret recipe for a flash in the pan. If there is, I remember it in my mind. I''m worried that it will fall into the hands of evil people, or it''s the safest to install it here. No one can get it. I''m the only one in the world who can make it. In this way, Mrs. Bai doesn''t have to worry that a flash in the pan will fall into the hands of other concubines. After all, I only cooperate with you What about it? " Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Mrs. Bai smiled and nodded: "Don''t be surprised. Everything is comprehensive. You have maturity and ideas that are not in line with your age. You have a clear mind and eloquence. You also have negotiation skills that are not in line with your age. I know what you are thinking. If you want to get a flash in the pan, you can only choose to cooperate with you. Aren''t you afraid that I will completely destroy this thing? Or kill you directly so that it will not appear in the world Beyond the existence of roses and roses? Isn''t it safer for me? " Mrs. Bai''s eyes are full of appreciation for Li Luoyang. She knows what Li Luoyang just said. If you want to get a flash in the pan, you can only cooperate with her, and don''t dream of getting a secret recipe for a flash in the pan, which means that Mrs. Bai may be led by Li Luoyang in the future. Mrs. Bai''s words seemed to rekindle Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian''s hope of getting rid of Li Luoyang. However, Li Luoyang''s next words let Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian know that they were just happy in vain: "Madam Bai, I am a very trustworthy person and very cautious. I know that what you want is absolute safety. You can kill me like you said. No one will threaten you in this world, because no one will develop perfume, and you will be the only one who has roses and rose perfume. But don''t forget, I can live in troubled times. If I die, I can guarantee that a flash in the pan will spread all over the world. At that time, it will be used by every concubine. Maybe there will be more threats around you, and the roses and roses in your hands will become worthless because of the flash in the pan. " Mrs. Bai stared at Li Luoyang: "are you threatening me?" Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, I am just talking about the way I left for myself. I am working with Mrs. white as a business person. Honesty is the main thing. I can make sure that the perfume I develop will come to you. Whether it''s a flash in the pan or some other new perfume, it will become a guarantee for you in the harem, and help you fight in the harem. Zhongtian, and what I want is very simple, reasonable price and life guarantee, that''s all. " Mrs. Bai looked straight into Li Luoyang''s eyes and laughed wildly a moment later: Meet the eye everywhere. "I have seen many outstanding young talents. No matter what poetry or song or dance, they are more powerful than you. But they can not compare with you. You are too smart and smart to be afraid. But I love your intelligence. If you can guarantee that the perfume will be provided to me in the first place and not for sale, the price is not a problem. Life, I believe that I have established this cooperation relationship. No one must dare to kill you in Luoyang. Liumen and the Lord''s residence will also protect you, Sima Yingming! Don''t rain! Am I right? " Sima Yingming hurriedly said, "yes, yes, even if Mrs. Bai doesn''t give orders, Lord Mo and I will ensure the integrity of Luoyang brothers. After all, we are brothers. When Luoyang brothers came to Luoyang City, they were taken care of by Lord mo. we will certainly ensure the lives of Luoyang brothers!" Mo Yuntian also felt helpless. At this point, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said slowly, "that''s nature. I believe the feelings between us and Luoyang brothers can be learned from the moon." Li Luoyang stared at them with a smile, and his eyes seemed to see through them: "it seems that you two really care about my life, which really moved me." Chapter 1156 "Li Luoyang! Damn you, where did you die during this time?" a familiar voice came from outside the door. Before long, the people in the backyard saw that Mo Jiao rushed in directly under the obstruction of two guards, pushed away the guards and jumped directly in front of Li Luoyang. Mo Jiao didn''t say a word and didn''t pay attention to the people around her, He grabbed Li Luoyang''s collar and asked fiercely, "Li Luoyang! You''d better explain to me. Where have you been during this time? I''m looking for you everywhere. You don''t inform me when you come back? If I hadn''t seen Xiao Si at the gate of the city, I wouldn''t know you would have come back!" Li Luoyang was surprised and thought to himself: "Xiao Si? Mo Jiao, the girl met Xiao Si? Xiao Si should have taken tiger skin. When they left Luoyang City, they met Mo Jiao. They may have met trouble, but I believe Xiao Si and tiger skin know how to deal with it." Li Luoyang stared at Mo Jiao with a smile. Before Li Luoyang answered, Mo Yuntian roared: "Mo Jiao! What are you doing? Let go of Luoyang brothers. Who gave you the right to break into the Lord''s residence? It''s a great crime to kill your head! " Sima Yingming hurriedly said, "Lord Mo, it doesn''t matter between us. I grew up watching girl Mo Jiao, and this is her home. Girl Mo Jiao, just let go of the Luoyang brothers first?" Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian didn''t care about Li Luoyang''s life and death at all, but Mo Jiao broke into the backyard, but didn''t pay any attention to Mrs. Bai, Mo Yuntian is worried that Mrs. Bai will hate Mo Jiao. At that time, everything will be over. Mo Jiao ignored Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming''s persuasion and stared at Li Luoyang. She just wanted Li Luoyang to give him an explanation, and Li Luoyang whispered: "Miss Mo Jiao, behind me is Mrs. Bai, Sima Yingming''s sister in the palace. I believe you should know her identity. Even if you want me to give you an explanation, it''s not now?" Only Mo Jiao can hear Li Luoyang''s voice. He is reminding Mo Jiao to pay attention to etiquette and her behavior to avoid causing trouble. Li Luoyang doesn''t like Mo Yuntian, but Mo Jiao is different. Li Luoyang owes more to Mo Jiao. After all, Li Luoyang ignores Mo Jiao''s anxiety in Lingnan city. Li Luoyang knows that Mo Jiao will be out these days Suffered. With Li Luoyang''s reminder, Mo Jiao looked behind Li Luoyang and saw Mrs. Bai sitting at the table drinking tea. Mo Jiao immediately released Li Luoyang and knelt down on one knee and said to Mrs. Bai: "Mo, Mo Jiao didn''t know how much offense Mrs. Bai had just made. Please bring Mrs. Bai down." Mo Jiao, who only thinks about Li Luoyang, knows that Mrs. Bai is also in Sima Yingming''s residence today. She thinks there are only Sima Yingming, Mo Yuntian and Li Luoyang, but she didn''t expect such a big man to be present. If she knew so, Mo Jiao wouldn''t come. It''s more appropriate to wait for Li Luoyang in Wenjun Yazhu. Mrs. Bai lightly waved her sleeves and said with a smile, "no gift, Mo Jiao. You''re still so rash. As a girl, you should know three obediences and four virtues. It''s a great crime to break into the Lord''s residence, but it''s over for your father''s face. I think you''re in such a hurry to come here to find Luoyang?" As a woman, Mrs. Bai saw many children and women, and saw Mo Jiao''s feelings for Li Luoyang at a glance. Mo Jiao lowered her head and blushed: "tell madam, I, I was ordered to look for Li Luoyang. He has been missing for many days. I just came back from outside, but I learned that he has come back. In a hurry, I broke into the Lord''s house. I, I''m just because of my task, not worried." Mo Jiao said these words that she couldn''t believe. People with a clear eye can know that Mo Jiao has been kind to Li Luoyang. Mrs. Bai smiled: "I''m from here. Can I read it wrong? Just, girl Mo Jiao, I have something to discuss with your brother in Luoyang. I don''t know if I can borrow him to stay here for more time. How about sending it to you intact at that time?" Mrs. Bai teased Mo Jiao, which eased the originally tense atmosphere. However, Li Luoyang didn''t have such a feeling. Instead, he smelled a feeling of conspiracy from Mrs. Bai''s words. Li Luoyang knew that he might be distracted. In the face of Mrs. Bai''s ridicule, Mo Jiao''s face turned more red. She subconsciously turned and left straight, but forgot to say goodbye to Mrs. Bai. Mo Yuntian stamped his feet and roared: "Mo Jiao! No big or small, you don''t say hello to Mrs. Bai if you want to go?" Mo Yuntian didn''t expect Mo Jiao to be so rude today, and Mo Yuntian knew very well that the reason why Mo Jiao was so absent-minded was in the final analysis because of Li Luoyang. Hearing Mo Yuntian''s roar, Mo Jiao turned awkwardly and returned to Mrs. Bai. She knelt down on one knee and said, "Mrs. Bai, Mo Jiao will leave now and don''t disturb Mrs. Bai''s discussion with Li Luoyang." Mo Jiao didn''t even dare to lift her head for fear that Li Luoyang would see her face like a red apple. Looking at the shy Mo Jiao, Mrs. Bai laughed wildly: "hahaha, this woman has a long heart when she is so beautiful. She always shows such an expression in front of her loved ones. Girl Mo Jiao, Luoyang is also a good person. Your choice is very good. Well, go down first." Mrs. Bai''s words made the scene awkward, especially Mo Yuntian. He clearly wanted to kill Li Luoyang, but at this time, he was a little overwhelmed because of Mo Jiao. Li Luoyang was just as embarrassed as Mo Yuntian. Li Luoyang never thought anything would happen with Mo Jiao. He always regarded Mo Jiao as a naughty sister because of Mo Yuntian''s original Because Li Luoyang knew that he would never have too deep feelings with the enemy''s daughter. Sima Yingming looked at Mo Jiao who had left, and then whispered to Mo Yuntian: "Mo Jiao came back today?" with a little anger in his tone. Mo Jiao''s trouble almost hurt Mo Yuntian. Sima Yingming was also unhappy with Mo Jiao''s rudeness. As a king who regained his power, he didn''t like to be ignored and dared to beat his guards so brazenly, Sima Yingming was naturally unhappy. Mo Yuntian nodded gently, lowered his voice and said: "Well, she hasn''t come back before I came here, otherwise she wouldn''t be so anxious to come here to find Li Luoyang. Just now she said that she saw Xiao Si at the gate of the city and came here. I know what you''re thinking. My daughter didn''t give you face. I advise you not to think too much. The key now is that if Li Luoyang establishes cooperation with Mrs. Bai, they will win You''d better weigh whether you still need the existence of an intermediary. " Sima Yingming suddenly realized that if Li Luoyang established direct cooperation with Mrs. Bai, what would he do as an intermediary? He would have no use value. Chapter 1157 If Li Luoyang set up direct cooperation with Mrs. white, Sima Ying Ming would lose the use value in front of both sides. Li Luoyang no longer needed Sima Ying ming to send perfume into the palace. Mrs. White did not need to see Li Luoyang through Sima Ying Ming. Sima Sima would completely lose his presence in the two sides. This is not what he wanted to see, for a long time. Sima Yingming is worried that the king''s rights that he has finally regained will be lost again. Why do the king''s rights that have no value need to be used. At this time, Sima Yingming paid close attention to the conversation between Li Luoyang and Mrs. Bai, and Li Luoyang also saw Sima Yingming''s tension at this time. He smiled and directly said to Mrs. Bai: "Mrs. Bai, I don''t know how we cooperate this time?" Mrs. Bai glanced at Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian: "since you are a short-lived inventor in Luoyang, I''ll leave the details of the cooperation to you to decide." Mrs. Bai''s words were very clear. She also knew that there was Sima Yingming in the previous cooperation between rose and rose. She had learned that Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian wanted to get rid of Li Luoyang, That''s why she deliberately handed over the way of cooperation to Li Luoyang. She wouldn''t directly tell Li Luoyang in front of Sima Yingming that there was no need for an intermediary between them. For Mrs. Bai, Li Luoyang is the most valuable to him at this time, and Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian want to get rid of Li Luoyang. Her choice has been very clear, and she can''t honestly tell Li Luoyang that her brother and the person in charge of six doors want your life, so she handed over the details of the cooperation to Li Luoyang. Mrs. Bai knows better, If Li Luoyang decides not to need an intermediary, Sima Yingming will be very sad in the future, but at least he still has roses and roses to continue to cooperate with the court, but his value will be greatly reduced. Sima Yingming clenched his sleeves, swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang glanced at Sima Yingming from the corner of his eye, then got up and came to Sima Yingming: "Lord Sima, the cooperation between rose and rose perfume has made you regain the power of Wang Ye. I believe you are mindful of this. In the face of Mrs. white, I can say that if there are no roses and roses, Mrs. white will not dare to praise you in front of the emperor." Sima Yingming appeared on the forehead with beads of sweat on his forehead. He nodded his head with force: "of course, that is, of course, this kindness, I am always impressed by Sima. If there is no Luoyang brother, your rose and rose perfume, I do not have Sima today." Li Luoyang put his hand on Sima Yingming''s shoulder, and his palm could feel Sima Yingming''s trembling at this time: "I have always believed in the behavior of King Sima Yingming, and the dripping kindness should be reported to Yongquan. Moreover, this kindness is not small, and King Sima Yingming will not betray me. Are you right?" "That''s natural! You''re like my reborn parents. How can I betray you? I''m grateful to you and have always treated you as my own brother. If someone wants to target you now, Sima Yingming will not let him go first." Li Luoyang smiled, patted Sima Yingming on the shoulder, and slapped Sima Yingming gently. Sima Yingming stumbled a few steps to stabilize his figure. Li Luoyang turned to look at Mrs. Bai and said with a smile: Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, "Mrs. Sima, I think our cooperation is still needed in the middle of the harmony between the king of Ying and Ming Wang. In order to make sure that perfume reaches your hands for the first time, Sima Ying Ming has time to send perfume into the palace, so that I have more time and energy to deploy more flash in the pan. If distraction is sent to the palace, it will naturally take much time and effort. Sima Yingming is very familiar with the imperial court. You are his sister. He will certainly go all out on this matter. Do you think so? Prince Sima Yingming? " Firm and secure will not refuse under any circumstances. When Li Luoyang heard this, Sima almost cried. He hurried to his knees and turned to his wife. "No, that''s right! I Sima did everything I could to go through fire and water, and I would go to the white lady''s hands safely." Sima Yingming is telling Mrs. Bai that he will never kill Mrs. Li Luoyang in the future. He knows that starting with Mrs. Li Luoyang is not only breaking Mrs. Bai''s wealth, but also a foolish thing that will ruin his future. He wants Mrs. Bai to see her repentance and will certainly not kill Li Luoyang in the future. Mrs. Bai smiled and looked up at Li Luoyang: "Luoyang, have you really decided?" "Well, it has been decided that roses and roses are also sent to the palace by Sima Ying Ming Wang. We have worked a lot together. But I still want to ask Wang Ye and moo to explain that today, when I first returned to Luoyang, there were rumors that Sima Yingming and Wang Mo had collaborated with me. I wondered how I could cooperate with Sima Ying Ming Wang. What time did it change? What about your excellency? " Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian suddenly turned blue. Even Mrs. Bai was very embarrassed. She knew that the two had abandoned Li Luoyang and cooperated secretly. Sima Yingming glanced at Mo Yuntian, then came to Li Luoyang and said with a smile: "How can this tattle and prate be trusted?" said the Luoyang brothers. How can I cooperate with Mogao? How do you know that perfume is not the secret of perfume, and how do you cooperate with me? That''s because I regained the power of Wang Ye. MOE as the six duty person in the court, we need more cooperation. A partnership. " Sima Yingming''s explanation is very one-sided. It depends on whether Li Luoyang is willing to expose it. Looking at the nervous two people, Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "I tattle and prate tattle and prate, how can you cooperate with moo, Sima," said Wang, "is it not true that you two are secretly targeting me? I have a good relationship with Sima, Ying Ming Wang, and you are friendly with Mogao, and I have no hatred with you two. How can you possibly do such a thing? Gossip is, after all, gossip, and can not stand. Test and deliberation, you two, I don''t know if I''m right? " Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming kept lighting their heads like rattles: "yes, yes, how can we target you, brother Luoyang?" Looking at the two people who were extremely embarrassed, Mrs. Bai decided to resolve for them. She got up and handed the tea cup in her hand to Li Luoyang. Then she smiled and said, "in that case, the cooperation between us remains the same. As for the price of a bottle of flash in the pan, I''ll give it to Luoyang. As long as you open your mouth, I''ll accept it." After receiving the tea cup in Mrs. Bai''s hand, Li Luoyang said slowly with a smile: "madam, you can rest assured that I am a businessman and integrity is the main thing. I will certainly not sell it to the imperial court at a high price. I believe our cooperation will be more and more smooth in the future." "Here, cheers." Li Luoyang picked up the teacup and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Chapter 1158 Leaving Sima Yingming''s residence, Li Luoyang went straight to Wenjun Yazhu. Before Mo Jiao''s appearance, Li Luoyang worried about the tiger skin. Their plan was delayed or changed. He needed to find Xiao Si to verify what had happened before. Just after Li Luoyang came out of Sima Yingming''s residence, Mo Yuntian''s voice came from behind: "Luoyang brothers, wait." Li Luoyang turned to look. Mo Yuntian came to Li Luoyang with a smile on his face. Mo Yuntian smiled and said, "I know you want to return to Wenjun Yazhu. I haven''t had a drink for a long time. How''s the passage?" Mo Yuntian naturally wanted to please Li Luoyang as before. Unexpectedly, Li Luoyang''s identity was very different from that before. With Mrs. Bai''s commitment and cooperation, Mo Yuntian doesn''t dare to do anything to Li Luoyang, let alone do it to Li Luoyang. Facing Mo Yuntian''s request, Li Luoyang couldn''t find an excuse to refute, but said with a smile: "of course." the two drove to Wenjun Yazhu side by side. As soon as they came to the door of Wenjun Yazhu, Li Luoyang saw Xiao Si coming from the city gate in a hurry. Xiao Si saw Mo Yuntian around Li Luoyang: "Lord Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Looking at the relaxed expression on Xiao Si''s face, Li Luoyang knew that tiger skin and others must have left Luoyang City safely. The stone in Li Luoyang''s heart also fell to the ground. Mo Yuntian smiled and answered Xiao Si: "Xiao Si, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We have been worried about you for so long after your master left." "Thank you, Mr. mo. did you come to drink with your master today? Please come inside." Xiao Si naturally became the runner of Wenjun''s elegant building. He took Mo Yuntian to Wenjun''s elegant building lobby and arranged to go back to the courtyard around a table. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo, wait here for a moment. Even if I invite your wine today, I''ll send someone to bring two bottles of yaochi Yulu later. Enjoy it slowly. I''ll go to the backyard to catch up with my friends." "Luoyang brother, you''re too polite. I''d better obey your orders. You''re busy." Mo Yuntian knew that Li Luoyang and Xiao Si had just returned to Luoyang City. He went to the Lin family to see Lin Luoshui at the first time, and then came to Sima Yingming''s residence. He hasn''t met Ouyang Wenjun and others yet. At this time, he naturally wants Li Luoyang to deal with his private affairs first. When Li Luoyang came to the backyard, she saw Mo Jiao crying. Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er were comforting her. Wu Xinyi sat aside with an embarrassed face. It was not until Li Luoyang came in that Wu Xinyi winked at Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang suddenly realized that Bai Mojiao must be here to complain to Ouyang Wenjun and others. Naturally, she was the one who complained Leave without saying goodbye. Li Luoyang reluctantly walked up to Mo Jiao: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" Mo Jiao heard Li Luoyang''s voice, then raised her head and stared at Li Luoyang fiercely: "where have you been these days? Do you know I''ve been looking for you outside?" Li Luoyang looked at Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er, then smiled and said to Mo Jiao, "haven''t I come back well?" "Just a word?" "What else do you want?" looking at Mo Jiao''s hesitant expression, Li Luoyang said immediately: "well, well, don''t be angry. I''ll introduce you to someone." With that, Li Luoyang went straight to Wu Xinyi and directly took Wu Xinyi''s hand in front of everyone. Wu Xinyi was red in the face and wanted to struggle, but Li Luoyang held her tightly. There was no chance to break free, so she had to follow Li Luoyang to Mo Jiao. Looking at the actions of Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi, Mo Jiao looked dazed. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Mo Jiao, "Wu Xinyi, you had a few friends before. From now on, she will be my confidant. Xinyi, this is mo Jiao, the future person in charge of six doors. You have seen her many times in the dark, but today you are officially acquainted." Before Wu Xinyi spoke, Mo Jiao covered her face and rushed out of the backyard. Ouyang Wenjun shook his head and said to Li Luoyang, "is that okay? Anyway, Mo Jiao has been wandering outside for so long for you. She is in danger and in the green forest to find your whereabouts. Do you have the heart to hurt her?" Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er both know that Li Luoyang is intentional. He is telling Mo Jiao that he has a sweetheart. This means is really cruel, but it is also Li Luoyang''s helpless move. Li Luoyang held Wu Xinyi''s hand tightly, smiled and said to Ouyang Wenjun and yu''er: "A long pain is better than a short pain. I have never felt a long love for her. If I let her have fantasies again, it would be the biggest cruelty to her. Do you want me to accept her? First, I have no such feelings for her. It''s not sweet to twist things. Second, is it unfair to Xinyi to accept her? That''s why I made this bad decision. I hope she can understand it as soon as possible." Li Luoyang really doesn''t have any feelings between men and women for Mo Jiao. He doesn''t want to deceive himself, nor does he want to deceive Mo Jiao, nor does he want Wu Xinyi to be hurt. Although Mo Jiao will be very sad today, it''s better than destroying others all his life. A familiar voice came from one side. Zhou Dong came out with his palm: "ha ha ha, your boy is very considerate. That girl is actually good, too. It''s a pity." Li Luoyang looked at Zhou Dong in surprise: "master Zhou Dong, are you back?" Li Luoyang knew that Zhou Dong left Luoyang City to return to the green forest and find clues about his disappearance. Li Luoyang was very grateful for Zhou Dong''s practice. "I came back with Mo Jiao soon after I returned." Zhou Dong told me about meeting Mo Jiao in the green forest. Li Luoyang knew that Mo Jiao met Zhou Dong in the green forest, and the two sides returned to Luoyang together. Zhou Dong put his hand on Li Luoyang''s shoulder and said with a happy face: "you''re all right. I''ve heard that you planned the event of Lingnan city. It''s good. Children can teach. You and Li Guo have turned Lingnan city upside down and taught the court a lesson. It seems that your growth has exceeded my imagination." "The elder praised me. I was forced to be helpless." The group were chatting in the backyard. Li Luoyang never let go of Wu Xinyi''s hand. Wu Xinyi kept her head down and stood beside Li Luoyang like a good girl. In the corner of the backyard, Xiao Si and yu''er were whispering. It can be seen that they were very happy to finally meet again. Zhou Dong took the wine to Wenjun''s elegant building lobby. He wanted to have a drink with Mo Yuntian. Li Luoyang told Wu Xinyi about the tiger skin and seven attendants going to Baiyun Mountain. Wu Xinyi naturally had no doubts and unconditionally accepted any arrangements made by Li Luoyang. It seemed that things became calm in Li Luoyang''s official return. Chapter 1159 In these days, the business in Wenjun Yazhu is unprecedented. Sima Yingming stayed in Wenjun Yazhu almost all day. Many dignitaries in Luoyang had to spend in Wenjun Yazhu in order to curry favor with him. At this time, Sima Yingming, who regained the right of the Lord, has improved his appeal compared with before. Wenjun Yazhu is full almost all day, At this time, Mo Yuntian, who should have come to Wenjun''s elegant building with Sima Yingming, was in a very complicated mood. In the six door conference hall, Mo Yuntian sat quietly in the main seat. The original lively scene in front of her has long disappeared. Since she returned from the stationery building that day, Mo Yuntian has never seen the tiger skin again, and even Xiao Hui''s former team doesn''t know where to go. After Mo Jiao left the backyard of the stationery building, she shut herself in the house all day, This makes Mo Fu and Mo Shou feel anxious. Mo Fu came to Mo Yuntian with dinner: "Grandpa, what would you like to eat?" Mo Fu didn''t tell Mo Yuntian about the tiger skin leading the team to leave. He didn''t want Mo Yuntian to mature. At this time, Mo Yuntian seemed to be getting old, with white temples and iron blue face. He seemed to have an expression of disbelief all the time and looked straight at the floor of the conference room, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Put it there. I''ll eat it later." Mo Yuntian casually pointed to the table of the conference table, while Mo Fu shook his head and sighed. The conference table had already been filled with the food he sent a few days ago, which had not been moved. It can be seen that Mo Yuntian had not eaten for some time. Watching Mo Yuntian and Mo Jiao become like this, Mo Fu burst into tears: "Master, don''t torture yourself any more. You and miss haven''t eaten for several days. If you go on like this, how can you stand it? Does master want to walk in front of me?" Mo Yuntian slowly looked up at Mo Fu: "Mo Fu, you''ve been with me for decades. Today I want to hear your truth. Why did Xiao Hui and tiger skin leave without saying goodbye? Did they plan long ago? Or did they not want to be at six doors because of me? Because of my ability? Or because of something else? I didn''t feel that way when Xiao Hui left alone, but tiger skin and several followers Since he disappeared inexplicably, what happened? During the period when tiger skin left, there was no task or emergency in the six doors. There was only one possibility of his disappearance. He left by himself. Why! Why in the end! " Mo Yuntian doesn''t think about food these days. He has been wondering why the tiger skin left and why Xiaohui''s former entourage disappeared at the same time. Mo Yuntian has always had an idea that the tiger skin led the team to leave, but he suffers from no evidence, and he is unwilling to accept the fact that if the tiger skin led the team to leave, it means that others led the team to betray himself , Mo Yuntian doesn''t want to admit such a disgrace. "Master, everyone has their own aspirations. Maybe tiger skin can''t stand the difficult days in the six doors. Then he came up with the idea of going outside. Maybe he will come back by himself soon. After all, he was brought up by you." When Mo Fu said these words, he was also questioning himself. If the tiger skin really cares about these, would he still lead the team to leave? Mo Fu shook his head helplessly. It was a foregone conclusion. He knew that the tiger skin would never go back to the six doors again. The reason for saying so was to comfort Mo Yuntian. "Go out for a walk? Hum, if he wants to just think like this, he will certainly tell me, and I will allow him to have a rest. He will leave without saying goodbye because he knows that once I know he is leaving, he will try his best to stop and even kill him. Therefore, like Xiao Hui, he will take the method of leaving without saying goodbye and let me know that they have left Luoyang after I return to the six gates ¡£¡± "Sir, the tiger skin may still be in Luoyang, and the seven attendants may be delayed by other things." Mo Yuntian took a deep breath and slightly closed his eyes: "Mo Fu, I know you too well. You just don''t want to make me sad. I''ve sent someone to the city gate to inquire. The team once led by tiger skin and Xiao Hui has left from the west gate. They are collective action, and not because of the people of six gates, so there is only one result, that is, the team led by tiger skin betrayed me! Ha ha ha, I was cheated by him before He also vowed to stand on the same front with me. It turned out that he had planned to leave long ago and took away a team of my six doors! Good, good, tiger skin has learned to use his brain and act in front of me! " "Master, don''t think about it. You don''t have little ash and tiger skin around you, but there are me, Mo Shou and miss. Are you going to give up?" Mo Fu turned his eyes and whispered: "At this time, Sima Yingming''s position has been stable. You and he are a grasshopper on the same boat. As long as we continue according to your previous plan and keep it well, you will also smoothly enter the six doors headquarters. At that time, you will still be able to hold power. For you, a small ash, a tiger skin and several useless attendants will not have any loss." Mo Yuntian smiled: "This is my only hope at this time, but it''s hard to be around Sima Yingming. He has reaffirmed his cooperation with Li Luoyang. I''m dispensable to him, but one thing he doesn''t dare to do with me is the plan between us. If he forces me to hurry, it''s a big deal to tell all about the assassination of Li Luoyang. I believe it''s not Si Yingming Ma Yingming is willing to see the situation. " Mo Fu nodded. He finally saw the smile on Mo Yuntian''s face: "Yes, we also have Sima Yingming in our hands. At this time, he has been firmly in the position of king. He cherishes the opportunity to re-establish cooperation with Li Luoyang. He doesn''t want to see us tell Li Luoyang the truth. Therefore, Sima Yingming will naturally arrange a drag hall for you. At this time, he also hopes that you who hold his hand will leave Luoyang City earlier and work at the headquarters of six doors, In this way, your threat to him will be minimized, so we just need to act according to the circumstances. It will be natural for you to go to liumen headquarters. " Mo Yuntian smiled and patted Mo Fu on the shoulder, then whispered: "Yes, that''s right. What about a little ash and a tiger skin? No one can stop me from going to the headquarters of liumen. Before, I used Sima Yingming''s power to get rid of Chen Sheng. At this time, I''m most likely to enter the headquarters. If I ambush outside the city and kill Li Luoyang successfully, maybe I''m on my way to the headquarters, but it''s a pity The gang actually created a flash in the pan, which gave him a very high utilization value, so that Mrs. Bai had to cooperate with him. That''s all. Now that it''s over, I''d better consider dealing with Sima Yingming. " Chapter 1160 Just as Mo Yuntian recovered, a dark figure came out slowly from one corner. Mo Jiao stood in front of Mo Yuntian and Mo Fu in disheveled hair. Mo Futon was surprised and said, "young lady, why are you here? When did you come!" Mo Yuntian and Mo Fu didn''t notice that Mo Jiao came to the conference room from her bedroom and hid in the dark corner, Looking at Mo Jiao''s eyes staring at herself at this time, Mo Yuntian frowned and looked iron blue. Mo Jiao stared at Mo Yuntian with both eyes straight: "Dad, is what you just said true? Was it true that you and Sima Yingming secretly assassinated Luoyang before?" Mo Jiao couldn''t believe her ears. In her impression, there was no hatred between Mo Yuntian and Li Luoyang, and Mo Yuntian always took care of Li Luoyang before, Mo Jiao never thought that her father would want to kill her sweetheart, and she didn''t know it. Without waiting for Mo Yuntian to explain, Mo Fu said immediately: "Miss, you misunderstood. Lord Mo didn''t mean that. There was a misunderstanding. I''ll take you back to your bedroom and let me explain it to you." Mo Fu naturally wanted to make things right for Mo Yuntian. Mo Jiao''s feelings for Li Luoyang were always in his eyes. He knew that Mo Jiao could never accept such a thing. Mo Jiao shook off Mo Fu, took his hand, and stared at Mo Yuntian with bloodshot eyes: "no wonder Luoyang would hold Wu Xinyi''s hand in front of me. It turned out that he was rejecting me. He must have known your plan long ago, so he didn''t want to be with the enemy''s daughter!" Mo Jiao was confused at this time, She thought that Li Luoyang''s refusal to her was entirely because he had insight into the plan between his father and Sima Yingming. "Mischief!" Mo Yuntian slapped the armguard heavily and stared at Mo Jiao with a gloomy face: "What if Sima Yingming and I have such a plan! Isn''t Li Luoyang still good? Our plan didn''t succeed, and he didn''t know it. He didn''t even think he would be with you. As my mo Yuntian''s daughter, you will be the person in charge of the six gates of Luoyang in the future. How can you be delayed by your daughter''s love? Don''t say Li Luoyang refused you. Even if he accepted you, I will be happy Nor will you be allowed to be with him! " "You!" Mo Jiao said fiercely, biting her teeth: "When I came back, I heard that Xiaohui had gone and the tiger skin had gone. To tell you the truth, when we came back, we just met the tiger skin and led the team to leave Luoyang! I didn''t ask. Now I tell you, even if I knew he was leaving the six doors, I wouldn''t stop it, because I knew that tiger skin and Xiaohui didn''t want to stay with you before they chose to leave!" "Pa!" a crisp slap sounded. Mo Jiao covered her face in amazement. From small to large, this was the first time Mo Yuntian hit her. Mo Yuntian had some regrets when he slapped him, but he still wanted to keep his father''s severity and dignity: "Now, go back to your bedroom immediately! You can''t go there without my order. I''ll send someone to stare at you for 24 hours. Since Li Luoyang has clearly rejected you, don''t fantasize about him in the future. You are originally two people from the world. Stay in the six doors to practice. When I go to the headquarters, you will take over the position of person in charge!" Mo Jiao stared obliquely at Mo Yuntian: "I won''t listen to your arrangement. You arranged everything for me from childhood to childhood. Do you think I like martial arts? Do you think I don''t like skirts and rouge? You forced me! From now on, I want to live for myself." Mo Yuntian raised his hand again, and Mo Fu hurriedly held it: "Lord Mo, calm down. Miss Li Luoyang is the reason. She is angry at this time. She hasn''t eaten for several days. Her body is weak, but she can''t stand you beating like this." Mo Fu is naturally distressed by Mo Jiao. This is also the first time he saw Mo Yuntian attack Mo Jiao. Mo Fu can feel the changes of Mo Yuntian in recent years and become more ambitious and unscrupulous. A seat in the six door headquarters seems to make Mo Yuntian become a person, strange and terrible, but even so, Mo Fu still never thought of leaving Mo Yun Oh, my God. Mo Yuntian took a deep breath, then clenched his teeth and stared at Mo Jiao: "get back to your bedroom!" Mo Jiao turned and left the meeting room with her face covered. Mo Yuntian seemed to collapse and sat down in her position: "unexpectedly, she heard it, Mo Fu. From now on, miss, she can''t leave six and a half doors." "Master, do you need this? Imprisoned miss, she must collapse. Miss is in a very unstable mood and can''t be hit any more." Mo Yuntian whispered, "are you even going to disobey my orders?" "Master, do you doubt my loyalty to you? I''m willing to give up my life for six doors. I''m just worried about Miss." Looking at Mo Fu in tears, Mo Yuntian regained his excitement. Among the six doors, except Mo Jiao, Mo Yuntian trusted Mo Fu most. He also knew that even if tiger skin and Xiaohui betrayed themselves, Mo Fu and Mo Shou would not: "Mo Fu, I''m just worried that the girl Mo Jiao will go down to find Li Luoyang in a rage. You know her temper. She thinks Sima Yingming and I still want to harm Li Luoyang at this time, and will certainly inform Li Luoyang. If Li Luoyang knows our plan at this time, we''ll lose the whole game. Not only that, maybe we can''t even keep our current position, but we''ll fall in the end It''s the result of copying and chopping all over the door. " "So serious?" "You haven''t seen Mrs. Bai''s attention to Li Luoyang at this time. Even Sima Yingming can''t help it. Before I go to the six doors headquarters, Li Luoyang can''t know this secret, and Sima Yingming and I dare not attack Li Luoyang again. You can tell Miss clearly to reassure her that her sweetheart won''t have an accident. You can also persuade her well that she and I will be together It''s impossible for Li Luoyang to take back his mind earlier. After I leave, take my seat. At that time, I''ll bother you and Mo Shou to continue to help her. " Mo Fu nodded without hesitation: "it''s our lifelong wish to assist miss. Naturally, we won''t disappoint you. I''ll arrange for miss to stay in the six doors during this period, sir... As for the wanted notice for Xiao Hui and tiger skin." Mo Fu wanted to know whether Mo Yuntian had put down after some persuasion. As long as we can go to the headquarters, What can Xiaohui and tiger skin count in Mo Yun''s eyes. Mo Yuntian, with a sly smile on his face, whispered: "continue to pursue and kill. I want people all over the world to know the end of betraying Mo Yuntian. In the future, when I go to the headquarters, those guys will naturally know that betrayal is not allowed around me, otherwise they will fall into endless pursuit like little gray tiger skin!" Chapter 1161 The calm Luoyang City was broken by a military camp team. The news that the military camp team entered Luoyang City was immediately spread. Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming also came to the military camp team. Naturally, they wanted to know the purpose of this sudden team to Luoyang City. However, Mo Yuntian also showed a surprised expression when he saw the leader, whom he had seen before, It is Ye Yu, the vice captain of Li Guo''s team. "Captain Ye Yu, why are you leading the team to Luoyang this time?" Mo Yuntian remembered that when ye Yu came last time, he said he came to Luoyang to deal with private affairs, so he didn''t wear armor and military uniform. However, this time, Ye Yu not only dressed neatly, but even brought many soldiers. It looked like he came to Luoyang to deal with military affairs, This makes Mo Yuntian curious. He is still in charge of the six gates in Luoyang. No matter what happens, the imperial court should inform him to deal with it at the first time, rather than let the military camp team come to Luoyang to perform the task. Ye Yu is still expressionless. Because of her contact with Li Luoyang and Li, even though she only met Mo Yuntian for the second time, she has a very low evaluation of Mo Yuntian. After all, she knows Mo Yuntian''s previous plans for Li Luoyang and Li Guo''s cunning character: "Lord Mo, this time I came to Luoyang City, I was ordered to act, but not a combat action. We were ordered to come to Luoyang City to purchase." Sima Yingming looked blankly: "Captain Ye Yu, I don''t know what made the barracks soldiers purchase here? According to the rules of the imperial court, all items and accessories in the barracks should be purchased by the imperial court." Sima Yingming is very curious about what else in Luoyang can let the people in the barracks come here to purchase in person, and he doesn''t know it. Sima Yingming saw Ye Yu for the first time. He knows that the female general in front of him is very familiar with Li Luoyang. Ye Yu frowned and stared at Sima Yingming. Mo Yuntian smiled and introduced Ye Yu: "Captain Ye Yu, this is king Sima Yingming, and his sister is the emperor''s favorite queen." With Mo Yuntian''s introduction, Sima Yingming held his head high and almost looked at Ye Yu with his nostrils. However, Ye Yu still had no expression on his face: "follow orders. If you have any questions, you can ask the court. This is the document given by the court." With that, Ye Yu directly threw the imperial court documents to Sima Yingming. For Ye Yu''s extremely disrespectful behavior, Sima Yingming naturally wouldn''t bear it: "stop!" Sima Yingming immediately stopped Ye Yu who left the document and stopped Ye Yu angrily: "a small soldier captain is so weak. Don''t you have rules in the army? Don''t you kneel down and salute when you see the Lord?" Since Sima Yingming regained the right of the Lord, when has he been treated like this except for the accident in which Li Luoyang cooperated with Mrs. Bai? People with a little status in Luoyang are respectful and courteous to themselves. In the eyes of a small captain, Ju Ran is completely ignored. Sima Yingming naturally wants to give Ye Yu some color to see. Ye Yu''s face was livid, and his body was haunted by the killing intention of crawling out of the corpse: "Lord Sima, do you know the crime of stopping the operation of the barracks? According to the rules, the Lord can''t interfere with the barracks rules. You and I have different dynasties. Why should I kneel down to you? The officialdom and battlefield don''t interfere with each other. Besides, although you are the Lord, who doesn''t know that the Lord should pay more attention to your identity. Your rights are not real in the government and the public. Why dare you stop it Barracks operation! " Ye Yu''s momentum completely suppressed Sima Yingming. With the comments of the onlookers around, Sima Yingming couldn''t hang on his face. His face was red. He pointed to Ye Yu and shouted angrily: "I doubt your identity now! You may also be a masterpiece from the mani sect! Disguised as my army barracks soldiers, as the Lord of Luoyang City, I naturally have the right to intervene and investigate your actions. I''ll ask the government to detain you for the time being and make a decision after the investigation results come out!" Hearing Sima Yingming''s words, Mo Yuntian immediately took Sima Yingming aside. Before Mo Yuntian spoke, Sima Yingming said to Mo Yuntian: "You don''t speak for me. That woman has stepped on you and me. This is Luoyang City. Why don''t you let the military camp enter without your and my consent? And she''s rude to me and won''t even tell us the specific actions here. You''ll watch the play? I''ll argue with you slowly after I ask the officials to take them away!" In Sima Yingming''s opinion, Mo Yuntian should stand on his side and spearhead the outside world. One is the Lord of Luoyang City and the other is the person in charge of six doors. No matter what the barracks team does here, they must at least go through their inspection and investigation. Mo Yuntian bit his teeth and whispered: "Sima Yingming! This is nonsense. Do you suspect that they are Manichean masterpieces? Do you fucking know what you''re talking about? Are you going to let the government take them away? I tell you, if you really do this, even your sister Mrs. Bai will not protect you! You actually suspect that Zhou Xiangong''s people are Manichean masterpieces. Aren''t you saying that Zhou Xiangong plans to betray? You don''t want to die, I want to! "Mo Yuntian knows Ye Yu''s identity. He always wants to persuade Sima Yingming, but this guy doesn''t look at himself at all. No matter how many winks Mo Yun Angel gives, Sima Yingming doesn''t notice. Mo Yuntian''s words changed Sima Yingming''s expression in an instant. He was still angry for one second. The next second, his face was full of regret: "you, why didn''t you... Say it earlier! Damn, they are Zhou Xiangong''s people?" Sima Yingming regretted that he said that Zhou Xiangong''s people are Manichaeism in front of so many people. Isn''t that tantamount to rumors that the military God betrayed the court. "How many winks did I give you? You don''t look at me at all. How did I know you would say that?" Mo Yuntian also wanted to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, Sima Yingming became so swollen after the establishment of cooperation between Li Luoyang and Mrs. Bai. It''s no wonder. After all, Mrs. Bai was favored by the emperor after the first batch of short-lived Li Luoyang was sent to the palace, Because she is the only one who has a flash in the pan, her position in the harem is gradually stable, which is a great good thing for Sima Yingming, and a little inner expansion is inevitable. "Now, what should we do?" Sima Yingming clenched his sleeves and dared not even turn to Ye Yu. He didn''t know how to deal with the next thing. If ye Yu stabbed Sima Yingming into the court, Sima Yingming would be doomed and provoke the relationship between the military God and the court. Even Mrs. Bai, I dare not speak ill of Zhou Xiangong in front of the emperor. If the imperial court really knows what Sima Yingming has done today, his life must be worrying. Chapter 1162 "Lord Sima Yingming, please repeat what you said just now!" it''s still time to come. Ye Yu''s voice came from behind Sima Yingming, which made Sima Yingming''s body tremble unconsciously. If Sima Yingming was replaced by other military barracks, she could be handled by Mrs. Bai, but now facing Zhou Xiangong''s people, Sima Yingming knew that he had offended hard stubble today. At this time, the emperor had to rely on Zhou Xiangong to defend his country. He said that he was a masterpiece of Manichaeism. Isn''t that the emperor''s face? Sima Yingming wants to cry and turns to look at Ye Yu without tears. "Ye, Captain Ye Yu, just now Lord Mo has explained to me that you, you are general Zhou Xiangong''s man. You must not be Manichaeism. You don''t know. Some time ago, Manichaeism people were active outside Luoyang. I did this to ensure the safety of one people. Those who don''t know are innocent. But I don''t know how much you offend the God of the army." Sima Yingming licks his face and smiles. At this time, he still cares about face. Even if he is stabbed by the people, Sima Yingming dare not offend Zhou Xiangong. "Since Lord Sima Yingming wants to investigate, we will cooperate today and everyone will listen to the order!" Ye Yu turned and shouted at the soldiers behind him. The soldiers answered together: "yes!" "Put down your weapons, take off your armor and unload your equipment. These are things that fight hard with the enemy, not pointing to the weapons of your compatriots. Today, some people suspect that we are Manichaeism. Naturally, we should cooperate with others'' inspection!" "Yes!" the soldiers began to put their weapons on the ground and took off their armor. Sima Yingming hurried forward to stop: "no, no, no, everyone, listen to me. I don''t mean that. Please forgive captain Ye Yu." Sima Yingming turned to look at Mo Yuntian. His eyes were full of the smell of asking for help. Mo Yuntian also came to Ye Yu: "Captain Ye Yu, Prince Sima Yingming is also careless. You don''t remember villains." Ye Yu looked at Sima Yingming with a murderous face, pointed to the soldiers who were naked and injured, and said to Sima Yingming: "We served the imperial court, worked hard and died. We fought with the enemy with blood and blood, and protected the people and the imperial court for thousands of generations. Today, we came here to perform the task, but the king of the imperial court said we were manichaeists. How can we stop the humiliation? Today, we will cooperate with your inspection, and I will report it to Zhou Xian General Gong, let him ask the imperial court for a statement. We are fighting outside, but there are still people who doubt us, and we are still a prince! " As soon as he said this, the people around him yelled at Sima Yingming. Sima Yingming took care of so much. When he heard that Ye Yu was going to tell Zhou Xiangong about it, his feet were soft. However, Mo Yuntian was very confused. Ye Yu was obviously fanning the fire and seemed to want to make the matter known all over the city. This made Mo Yuntian wonder. Why Will ye Yu be like this? He knows that the purpose of Ye Yu''s doing this is to attract more people to watch, so as to give the best publicity. As for what to publicize, it is naturally the purpose of their coming to Luoyang this time, Li''s herbal medicine store. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" several soldiers dressed in government yamen pushed aside the crowd and came to Sima Yingming. When the head Constable saw Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian, he immediately said with a smile: "it''s the prince and Lord mo. I don''t know what trouble they met here?" Naturally, the constable is like flattering Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian, with a flattering smile on his face. "Nothing for you. Take your people away." Sima Yingming said impatiently. He didn''t have time to waste with a constable. Seeing the arrival of the constable, Ye Yu immediately said, "Prince Sima Mingying, they really came at the right time! Don''t you want to catch us to the government? Why don''t we leave with him!" "The ruffian soldiers from there? Dare to talk to the Lord like that and want to eat in the Yamen? Come on, I will help you today..." before the constable finished, Sima Yingming kicked on the constable''s back. The constable''s soul didn''t touch it. He fell to the ground and ate shit like a standard dog: "king, Lord? Why are you?" "Who gave you the courage to talk like that to captain Ye Yu!" Sima Yingming really wanted to kill the blind constable in front of so many people. The constable got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, smiled and said to Sima Yingming, "Lord, this guy is an unknown barracks soldier nearby. We don''t need to be afraid of him. Just watch and give it to me." Mo Yuntian looked black, grabbed the constable''s collar and pulled it to his eyes. Then he whispered, "I tell you, take your people away immediately. You don''t need to deal with it here. If you slow down, I will kill you!" Mo Yuntian didn''t want things to get out of control. The constable''s appearance was a disgrace. The constable nodded in a daze. Then he immediately evacuated the crowd and returned to the government. He was closed. Neither Mo Yuntian nor Sima Yingming could offend him. He didn''t know how today''s flattery got on the horse''s hoof. Sima Yingming stood in front of Ye Yu with a smile on his face: "Captain Ye Yu, it was just a misunderstanding just now. Please don''t mind. Today, I held a banquet in Wenjun Yazhu. It''s my compensation for captain Ye Yu, and it''s also my acceptance of Captain Ye Yu. At that time, Lord Mo will also participate and show his mind to captain Ye Yu. Lord Mo, are you right?" Mo Yuntian nodded again and again: "yes, Captain Ye Yu, we are old acquaintances. Last time I have been looking for an opportunity to entertain captain Ye Yu, but I didn''t expect you to leave in a hurry." After listening to Mo Yuntian''s words, Sima Yingming realized that Ye Yu was the one who came to Luoyang last time. He knew this earlier, he shouldn''t have been unable to restrain his emotions and turned the matter into an embarrassment at this time. Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian both focused on Ye Yu and expected Ye Yu to calm down. The soldiers on one side were full of killing intention, which made them very unnatural. Ye Yu frowned and said slowly: "Am I one of your accomplices? A banquet can make up for your insult to our army? It won''t be so simple. I won''t participate in your game and I won''t eat your meal. But for our humiliation, I will definitely ask you to pay the corresponding price. Sima Yingming, don''t think you can do whatever you want by sitting in the position of the Lord. Who doesn''t know how your Lord''s rights come back Know? " Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian looked at each other helplessly. Ye Yu was too serious and didn''t give them any steps. At this time, they were at a loss. They didn''t expect that ye Yujun didn''t enter the oil and salt. In front of so many people, Sima Yingming didn''t leave any love. Sima Yingming almost knelt down and admitted his mistake. Chapter 1163 Just when Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian were not at a loss, a voice slowly sounded in the crowd: "sister Ye Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the crowd looked at the voice, and Ouyang Wenjun shook the Pu fan and came slowly. She had been watching outside the crowd for a long time, and things had become white hot. Naturally, she wanted to resolve the embarrassment, After all, there was no need to be serious with Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian. Looking at the crowd around him, Ouyang Wenjun knew it was time to play. Seeing Ouyang Wenjun appear, the anger on Ye Yu''s face seems to ease a lot: "boss Ouyang, haven''t seen you for a long time." "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Wenjun pretended to be surprised and looked at Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian. Sima Yingming immediately welcomed him. He could see that Ouyang Wenjun and Ye Yu seemed to know each other and were familiar with each other: "Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the family. This is the case. I was blind for a time. I was not the real face of Lushan and offended captain Ye Yu. I have deeply regretted that I apologized many times and still failed to satisfy captain Ye Yu. Look at this..." Sima Yingming looks at Ouyang Wenjun for help. Ouyang Wenjun smiles and says to Ye Yu: "Sister Ye Yu, forget it at this time. For her face, don''t quarrel with Lord mo of Sima Yingming. They also don''t know your identity and apologized. You have a large number of adults. The prime minister can support a boat. Don''t worry. Let these brothers put on their armor. It''s not good to be frozen in such a cold day. My sister invites the brothers to Wenjun Yazhu to drink and warm up How about warming up? " Ye Yu looked at Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian, and then turned to the soldiers and said, "wear armor and weapons. Wenjun builds the door and gathers!" "Yes!" "Today I''m saving face for boss Ouyang Wenjun. If there''s another time, I''ll let the general ask the imperial court for an explanation!" Sima Yingming licked his face, smiled and nodded: "yes, that''s nature." At this time, Ouyang Wenjun turned his eyes and deliberately shouted to Ye Yu: "Since Lord Sima Yingming sincerely apologized, let''s take an attitude! I heard that sister Ye Yu came to Luoyang to purchase this time. Since Sima Yingming is also a member of the imperial court, it will naturally reduce the burden for the imperial court. If Sima Yingming buys things this time, it''s better to be funded by Sima Yingming? What do you say?" Ouyang Wenjun incited the crowd, and the crowd immediately responded. Since this matter can be solved with money, Sima Yingming is also happy to see: "no problem! I also contribute to general Zhou Xiangong''s army, which is what I should do. I don''t know what captain Ye Yu will buy in Luoyang City? How much does it need?" Ye Yu raised his mouth slightly and said loudly: "A few days ago, we fought with Manichaeism, and finally we won an unprecedented victory. Tracing back to the source, we used a kind of herbal medicine, which made the wound absorb quickly and shorten the healing period by several times. It was called divine medicine by the general. Therefore, the general reported the herbal medicine to the imperial court. After learning about it, the imperial court immediately decided to make all military camps from now on Herbal medicine is used as a reserve in the military camp, and we know that this herbal medicine is only sold by your Li''s herbal medicine store in Luoyang City, so we''re here today to purchase. As for the quantity asked by Lord Sima Yingming, I can tell you, we want as much as we have! " Sima Yingming was deceived. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing called divine medicine by Zhou Xiangong and the imperial court was actually in Luoyang City and was developed by Li Luoyang. When he heard Ye Yu say how much to buy, Sima Yingming felt a whirlwind. It must be a lot of sales. At this time, he only hoped that Li''s herbal medicine store had little inventory so that he could save money A lot of money. Seeing Sima Yingming didn''t answer directly, Ouyang Wenjun shouted deliberately at the top of his voice, "Lord Sima Yingming, in fact, you don''t have to worry. Although the herbal medicine is called divine medicine by the imperial court and the army God team, the selling price is very cheap. Ordinary people can buy and consume it." As soon as they said this, there were bursts of discussion in the crowd, and some smart people even began to leave the crowd quietly and run straight to the herbal medicine store. They didn''t want to sell out the medicine pursued by the imperial court and the army God team. Watching many people start to walk to the herbal medicine store, most people reacted instantly. For a time, the crowd that was still surrounded at the beginning swarmed to Li''s herbal medicine store like locusts. Ouyang Wenjun didn''t expect that the effect would be so good. Looking at the empty streets around, Sima Yingming was stunned. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said to Sima Yingming: "Prince, let''s go. It''s late. Captain Ye Yu can''t buy much herbal medicine. I can''t help you persuade me when I blame you." Sima Yingming swallowed his saliva: "well, it''s hard to catch up with Sima Yingming once he said a word." as Ouyang Wenjun and Ye Yu walked, Sima Yingming whispered to Mo Yuntian around him, "do you know how much inventory there is in Li''s herbal medicine store?" Sima Yingming was naturally worried about his bleeding. Mo Yuntian smiled and said: "As far as I know, not too many herbs. Li''s herbal medicine store has been closed for a long time because of Li Luoyang, and miss yu''er was seriously injured before. It certainly won''t be equipped with many herbs to stay in the store. In addition, as you saw just now, many people have gone to buy them in advance, and there won''t be too many herbs left. You can be at ease. It won''t cost you much. A little money will protect you It''s good to live. " Sima Yingming wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered, "Luoyang city is walking on thin ice now. Since Li Luoyang came back, I don''t seem to be able to find the glory before. I don''t dare to oppose him, otherwise my life will be in danger at any time. This time, his herbal medicine store is involved. Alas, I don''t know how long this day will last." At this time, Mo Yuntian asked in a low voice: "As long as you are in the position of Lord, such days will naturally continue. But Lord Sima Yingming, I don''t know how long it will take to do what you promised me. Mrs. Bai has got what she wants. Your position has been more stable than ever. What about me? I didn''t get anything. I risked assassinating Li Luoyang and being found. In the end, I didn''t know anything I didn''t get it. " Sima Yingming''s face suddenly changed and said seriously, "you can''t worry about this." "I think Lord Sima Yingming has no intention, or is he going to cross the river and tear down the bridge? It''s easy to arrange me into the headquarters with Mrs. Bai''s current rights and your identity. However, there has been no progress so far, which can''t help but make me feel cold. I don''t want to go to the step of killing fish and breaking the net." After listening to Mo Yuntian''s words, Sima Yingming certainly understood his intention: "when this matter subsides, I will put it on the agenda. Don''t be too anxious. I promised you. When did I break my promise? Don''t worry. Sooner or later, I will meet your wish to go to the headquarters." Chapter 1164 Li''s herbal medicine store is extremely lively. The crowd has surrounded small shops. The aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine store is small. Once the curative effect of herbal medicine is spread, you won''t worry about business. Now ye Yu''s arrival has set off a frenzy of buying herbal medicine, and the effect is good that Li Luoyang didn''t expect, At this time, yu''er and Xiao Si were busy in the herbal medicine store. Boxes of herbal medicine were robbed by the local people in an instant. Under the leadership of Ouyang Wenjun, Ye Yu also came to the door of the herbal medicine store, followed by Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian. When the people saw these people coming, they immediately quieted down a lot, and many people began to withdraw from the herbal medicine store a little bit. Looking at Li Luoyang standing in the store, Ye Yu smiled: "brother Luoyang, long time no see." at this time, Ye Yu is not afraid to expose the clues she knows about Li Luoyang. She already knows that Li Luoyang is safe now. Since Li Luoyang dares to appear in Luoyang City, it is enough to show that his plan has been realized. The two major forces in Luoyang City, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian didn''t dare to do anything to him. Li Luoyang walked from the counter to Ye Yu with a smile: "Captain Ye Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What can I take care of when I come to my shop this time?" looking at a group of people crowded around the herbal medicine store, Li Luoyang knew that the news of herbal medicine must have spread in Luoyang City. As for who spread it, I believe there is no one else except Li Guo''s team, Li Luoyang is also ready to welcome Li Guo''s team. Sima Yingming asked Mo Yuntian in a low voice: "Lord Mo, Ye Yu actually knows Li Luoyang? What''s the matter?" in Sima Yingming''s opinion, Li Luoyang can''t intersect with Zhou Xiangong''s people. Naturally, he won''t know ye Yu, but at this time, it seems that they have known each other for a long time and have a good relationship. Mo Yuntian was also confused: "last time Ye Yu came to Luoyang City, although he came to Wenjun Yazhu, Li Luoyang was not in Luoyang City at that time. I don''t know when they met." Ye Yu saluted Li Luoyang with a fist and then said slowly: "Last time you gave us herbal medicine, which played a miraculous role in the battle with Manichaeism. The general specially reported it to the imperial court. After learning that, the imperial court decided to purchase your herbal medicine for the back savings of the military camp. I want to congratulate boss Li. This is a big deal. The whole military camp uses your herbal medicine. You can imagine how much this income will be." Ye Yu didn''t expect that Li Luoyang''s herbal medicine was so effective. Even Zhou Xiangong was amazed. The emperor decided to replace Jinchuang medicine with herbal medicine without any hesitation. In this way, Li Luoyang''s business reached the peak in an instant. The corners of Li Luoyang''s mouth rose slightly. After returning the salute, Li Luoyang said with a smile: "Captain Ye Yu came all the way and must be tired. Please take your brothers to Wenjun''s elegant building to rest. Ouyang Wenjun''s family will entertain everyone." Li Luoyang saw the one eyed dragon among the soldiers behind Ye Yu at a glance. After exchanging their eyes, they smiled and tacitly understood each other. Facing Li Luoyang''s invitation, Ye Yu certainly won''t refuse: "Before that, we''d better finish our task first. From today on, your herbal medicine store will be very busy. There is no clear quantity for the first batch of purchases. The general has only one word. You can buy as much as you have in your store. Just now Lord Sima Yingming has promised. He pays for this purchase, which is also his support for the military camp. I don''t know boss Li''s store How many herbs are in stock? " Li Luoyang looked at Sima Yingming in surprise and then smiled: "Lord Sima Yingming really cares about the imperial court and is willing to spend a lot of money to support the medication in the military camp. I really admire him." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the double reed of Ye Yu and Ouyang Wenjun made Sima Yingming fall out of his trap. Sima Yingming came to Li Luoyang in a leisurely manner. He had just seen that there was not much inventory in the store because of the looting of the people. He knew that he would not spend much even if he bought all of them: "There, there, this is what I should do as a prince. I don''t know how many goods there are in the store. After counting earlier, let captain Ye Yu go to Wenjun Yazhu to have a rest." Li Luoyang smiled and said to Xiao Si: "Xiao Si, go and find out how many herbs we still have." Xiao Si said without hesitation, "master, don''t check. Just now the people bought six boxes of herbal medicine, and I calculated it. Plus the inventory in Wenjun Yazhu and the inventory in the store, there are 94 boxes of herbal medicine." Sima Yingming almost didn''t stand firm. If Mo Yuntian behind him had not hurriedly helped Sima Yingming, Sima Yingming might have fallen to the ground at this time. He didn''t expect that there was so much inventory. He knew that Li Luoyang asked yu''er to start refining herbs when ye Yu left before. Then Li Luoyang established cooperation with Mrs. Bai Si also participated in the herbal medicine matching. They spent a lot of time and energy, and finally fixed the inventory at 100 boxes. All this was to prepare for Ye Yu''s arrival, but Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Sima Yingming would pay. This is better. At least Zhou Xiangong saved a lot of money. "Lord Sima Yingming, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yu turned and looked at Sima Yingming with a white face. Sima Yingming wiped the sweat on his forehead and said slowly, "no, it''s all right." "It''s all right, Xiao Si. Please calculate the total amount so that Lord Sima Yingming can have a number in his heart." ¡±OK! " Xiao Si quickly said, "a bottle is eight Liang silver, a box of one hundred bottles, that''s eight hundred Liang... Well, it''s a total of seventy-five thousand two." Sima Yingming felt a whirling world for a moment. Although he received a lot of benefits during this period, more than 70000 Liang was not a small amount. It almost cost Sima Yingming half his life. Mo Yuntian also looked pitifully at Sima Yingming. Only Li Luoyang smiled and said: "Since everyone is a friend, I''ll take an integer, 75000 Liang, and not 200 Liang." Sima Yingming reluctantly took out the silver tickets from his sleeve and put them in front of Xiao Si. Finally, Sima Yingming didn''t have enough money with him. After his attendants went home and took some, they finally collected more than 70000 liang of expenses. Ye Yu looked at Prince Sima Yingming with a smile: "Thank Lord Sima Yingming for taking care of you. I will report your generosity to the general, and the general will give you some good words in front of the emperor." Sima Yingming''s heart seemed to be dripping blood. Even so, he still had to keep smiling: "I''m here to thank general Zhou Xiangong. I suddenly feel unwell. I don''t deserve captain Ye Yu for the dinner. I''ll leave first." with that, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian turned and left. It''s estimated that they also went home to spit blood. Chapter 1165 Wenjun gracefully built the back garden and pavilion. Almost everyone arrived. However, the atmosphere was not as relaxed and pleasant as expected, but very nervous. Everyone''s face was full of sadness, especially Li Luoyang. Ye Yu sat at the stone table and the one eyed dragon stood behind him. His face was also full of seriousness. "Luoyang, I''m here not only to buy your herbs, but also to tell you something important." "Miss Ye Yu, please speak frankly." from the expression on Ye Yu''s face, Li Luoyang can see that the next thing she wants to tell is very important, because he has never seen Ye Yu''s nervous and serious expression. "Manichaeism was defeated this time, with heavy casualties. Before long, general Zhou Xiangong will be able to completely eradicate Manichaeism. Even if there will be a residual party, they are not afraid, and the invasion of foreign enemies will be subsided, and the chaotic situation will gradually stabilize." The little four on one side smiled and said, "isn''t this a good thing? The troubled times are finally coming to an end, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. It''s a great good thing. We should celebrate. Why are we all with our faces?" Li Luoyang said slowly with a serious face: "For the people, this is indeed a great happy event, but for Zhou Xiangong, it may not be a good thing. Troubled times create heroes. Precisely because of the chaos of the world, the invasion of foreign enemies and the existence of Manichaeism, the court naturally needs an army God like Zhou Xiangong to help them stabilize the world, but once the troubled times are over, Zhou Xiangong, who holds a heavy army, will certainly become another hero of the court As an object of concern, countless people in the imperial court have long been dissatisfied with Zhou Xiangong''s exclusive military power. As soon as the chaotic times subside, the ministers will naturally find ways to target Zhou Xiangong. " Li Luoyang stood up and continued: "In troubled times, those ministers did not dare to completely offend Zhou Xiangong. They were also afraid that Zhou Xiangong would be caught dead and completely destroy their court. But now that the troubled times have subsided and the great achievements have been made, Zhou Xiangong will continue to control all the military power of the court, which will be feared by the emperor. Coupled with the fear and fraud of the court, someone will play the emperor and say that Zhou Xiangong, who has the military power in hand, can easily lead the army to uprising. When the time comes When the whole country will change its surname to Zhou, this is the end that emperors of all dynasties don''t want to see, so the emperor will also begin to slowly weaken Zhou Xiangong''s military power. However, once he loses his military power, what else can Zhou Xiangong be feared? " Ye Yu nodded and whispered: "Captain Li Guo also said that if general Zhou Xiangong loses his right at this time, it means that Aunt Lin will lose protection. Naturally, the Lin family will not be afraid of general Zhou Xiangong. The reason why the Lin family has not attacked aunt Lin is that they know that the court needs general Zhou Xiangong at this time and can''t live without general Zhou Xiangong, but if general Zhou Xiangong loses his power, the Lin family will have no choice There are any worries, which is captain Li Guo''s biggest worry. " After listening to the words of Li luoan and Ye Yu, everyone knew what Li Luoyang was worried about. It was his mother: "Miss Ye Yu, I don''t know what to say." "The relationship between you and me needs to be avoided? Here are all our own people." "I don''t know if Li Guo has other loyal followers in the army besides you and the one eyed dragon?" Li Luoyang''s words are very direct. He wants to know how many trusted forces Li Guo has won in the barracks. These forces will play a key role when Zhou Xiangong loses power. He also wants to know Li Guo''s situation in the barracks during this period. Ye Yu smiled and said, "Luoyang, Captain Li Guo asked me to bring you a word this time. At this time, everyone around him can believe that these soldiers are willing to follow captain Li Guo to the ends of the earth, even if they leave the barracks." Ye Yu''s words are very clear. As the deputy general around Wu Lin, Li Guo naturally has more military power. With Li Guo''s excellent ability and command ability, Li Guo''s team has made great contributions in the process of fighting with Manichaeism for many times, and has become the most convincing soldier captain in the military camp in addition to Zhou Xiangong and the two brother generals of the Wu family. Li Guo''s development has exceeded Li Luoyang''s expectation. At this time, how many people did Li Luoyang attract? Counting the tiger skin and others who just went to the Wu family, there are only eight people practicing silently in Baiyun Mountain. According to Ye Yu''s calculation, Li Guo has at least 200 people around him. These soldiers are brothers who follow Li Guo through life and death and are loyal to Li Guo, but What makes Li Luoyang more concerned is that Li Guo''s gang formation has not been stopped by Zhou Xiangong? According to common sense, this kind of personal Gang formation is forbidden in the military camp, and Zhou Xiangong must have noticed, but why hasn''t Li Guo been discovered by Zhou Xiangong so far? This is what Li Luoyang doubts most. Wu Xinyi held Li Luoyang''s hand tightly. She could feel li Luoyang''s tension at this time: "Luoyang, what are you going to do next? Miss Ye Yu, how long will general Zhou Xiangong end the final battle with Manichaeism?" Ye Yu stretched out a finger and said slowly, "in a year at most, Manichaeism will have no chance to turn over. General Zhou Xiangong has mastered the position of their nest. As long as he gives an order, Manichaeism will be destroyed in an instant. The rest of the time is just some finishing work." Li Luoyang whispered, "a year? It seems that things are much faster than I expected." "Luoyang, Captain Li Guo asked me to ask you what the next plan is?" Li Luoyang thought about it and said, "let me stay in the barracks until general Zhou Xiangong loses his power. I will inform him where to go. During this time, I will speed up my plan and strive to establish our own forces when general Zhou Xiangong loses his power, but we can''t worry about it. Once there is a mistake and the imperial court knows it too early, we will lose the whole game." Ye Yu whispered at this time, "Luoyang, I want to ask, is your so-called grand plan an uprising? After general Zhou Xiangong lost his power, use the power you and captain Li Guo won over to become another Manichaeism, overthrow the current court and replace it yourself?" Ye Yu said a bold idea, She believes that the ultimate goal of Li Luoyang''s so-called plan is to ban the current imperial court. Only in this way can we protect Li Luoyang''s mother and family, and even Li Luoyang''s friends and brothers. However, this plan is too bold. It is called ban at a good time, and rebellion at a bad time. Li Luoyang shook his head and said softly: "I don''t like to be constrained. I have no interest in being the emperor. I believe my brother has the same idea as me. What''s good about being the emperor? It''s just a power holder imprisoned in the palace. My plan is not so superficial. What I want to create is a situation, a multi-party force allowed by the imperial court. This force can fight for the country at a critical moment War will also fight for justice. This force does not belong to the imperial court and is not limited to the green forest. In other words, it is more perfect and institutional than the green forest. " Chapter 1166 In the backyard of the Lin family, Lin Luoshui sat quietly in the pavilion. The shadow fell from the sky, but Lin Luoshui was not in a panic: "you''re back?" Lin Luoshui took tea and looked at the shadow expressionless. The shadow lifted the brim of the hat at the beginning, which was Zhou Xiangong: "as cold as ever." "Why did you come back this time?" "For you." "You know my answer." "Yes." Zhou Xiangong slowly sat opposite Lin Luoshui, took out a bottle of wine prepared in advance from his arms and poured it into a teacup. Just smelling the taste, Lin Luoshui knew that Zhou Xiangong was holding yaochi Yulu brewed by Li Luoyang: "Luoshui, I envy him very much. I can get your admiration. I gave birth to these two children with you. One has ordinary talent, but the degree of effort is unprecedented. I have come to this stage through my own efforts and become the right arm of Wu Lin, and the other... Amazing. I brew yaochi Yulu, create herbs with excellent curative effect, and have outstanding knowledge and led Liangshanpo''s development People actually let Lingnan city fall into chaos. In the end, no one knows his identity and existence. I have to say that he seems to surpass me. " Lin Luoshui naturally understood that the two men in Zhou Xiangong''s mouth were his sons Li Luoyang and Li Guo: "you know all about them?" Zhou Xiangong drank all the wine in the glass, smiled and whispered, "Li Guo''s position in the army is not low. How can the 200 brothers around him escape my eyes? I''m silent because I know, I know what he''s doing." Zhou Xiangong stared at Lin Luoshui tightly, then sighed and smiled: "I also know what Li Luoyang wants to do. I have countless ways to completely kill their plan in the bud, but I won''t do so. I even hope their plan can succeed earlier than them. In this way, I can have a good rest. It''s hard to live with the name of this military God for so many years." Lin Luoshui is a smart man. She doesn''t know that Zhou Xiangong has always been in the position of military God because of herself. If Zhou Xiangong loses power, the Lin family will not let her go. Zhou Xiangong does so because of his feelings and his stubbornness to Lin Luoshui: "You, in fact, don''t have to do this. You should know in your heart that, anyway, I always do. The scar on my face is my determination. You shouldn''t pay so much." For Lin Luoshui, she does not think she owes Zhou Xiangong, because she has already explained her attitude. Even if Zhou Xiangong is no longer good, it is futile for her. Her heart has always been on a person. Even if the person is no longer around at this time, she has never changed. Zhou Xiangong smiled as if he had thought Lin Luoshui would say: "It''s your right not to accept, and I can''t control myself. Fortunately, you have two filial sons. They know what they are facing. Fortunately, Li Luoyang''s mental level can meet my requirements, and I''d like to see them pay for you. I envy him very much. I envy him for having such two sons, and I envy him for having you all the time." Lin Luoshui breathed helplessly and then slowly said, "after so many years, I still want to thank you for taking care of these two children. Although Luoyang is not in the military camp, at least you haven''t destroyed his plan, and Li Guo is right beside you. I think you must have paid a lot." "I happen to be wrong. For Li Guo, I am more strict, because he must be strong enough to frighten the Lin family and the court. Only in this way can he replace me to protect you." Lin Luoshui frowned and asked, "replace you? What do you mean?" "The invasion of foreign enemies has subsided. They will not dare to commit it again within ten years. Manichaeism is also a remnant candle in the wind. In less than a year, they will be completely eradicated. At that time, the military God will be old, the military power will be transferred, and the deterrence to the Lin family will be reversed. At this time, those who need to stand up and protect you may only rely on Li Luoyang and Li Guo. They will not let you down." "What about you?" Zhou Xiangong raised his mouth slightly: "do you care about me?" Lin Luoshui was still expressionless, and the cold voice gradually sounded: "it''s just the courtesy between friends." "As for my ending, no one can say whether I will pave the way for a legend or hide in peace and prosperity. Maybe I need to help Li Luoyang and Li Guo''s final plan, or they can reign in the world without me. Everything will be decided by themselves. Today, I came here with the vice captain around Li Guo, You must have seen Ye Yu, too? " Lin Luoshui recalled Ye Yu who was very nervous in front of him: "well, Li Guo''s vice captain." "She came to Luoyang City this time to purchase the herbs developed by Li Luoyang. I have reported the curative effect of herbs to the imperial court. The imperial court has decided that from now on, the military medicine will use herbs to replace the former Jinchuang medicine. This is the outcome that Li Luoyang wants to see most. I also look forward to how he will take advantage of this opportunity, and I look forward to him using herbs to bring the world What will the world become? " "It seems that you appreciate Luoyang very much." Lin Luoshui heard Zhou Xiangong praise a person for the first time. She doesn''t think that because this person is her own son, Lin Luoshui sees the excellence of Li Luoyang, but it''s commendable that Zhou Xiangong can agree with Li Luoyang''s excellence. "I''m just talking about things. Li Luoyang''s intelligence is far more than I expected. Herbs, yaochi jade dew, and even the flash in the pan spread in the harem can change the pattern. It''s amazing that he did all these by himself. In contrast, Li Guo seems a lot more ordinary, but even so, he knows that he is in Li Because of the gap in Luoyang, he has to work harder than anyone else to reach his position today. All this depends on himself, and the reason for supporting them is very simple, that is you. " "I''m proud of them, but as a mother, I hope they risk their lives for me. I just hope they can survive in this troubled world. They don''t have to work so hard to make so many sacrifices to save me. For me, their survival is the best outcome, and I also hope to see him earlier to reduce their pressure." "That''s all. Just stay here and don''t think about it. For their good, you have to take good care of yourself. You are their inverse scale. If you have three long and two short comings, I bet they don''t know what will happen to the imperial court. I''m relieved to see Li Luoyang and Li Guo''s achievements today. Green is better than blue and better than blue." Chapter 1167 The lights in Wenjun''s elegant building were bright at night. Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian were invited by Li Luoyang. Sima Yingming, who was still feeling heartache at home, seemed to have alleviated a lot at this time. At least the contradiction between Ye Yu had been alleviated to the greatest extent, which also made Sima Yingming feel that 70000 liang of pay was worth more. Moreover, Ye Yu promised Sima Yingming, To report his contribution to the military camp to Zhou Xiangong truthfully, he will also say a few words of kindness to the imperial court. It''s still worth thinking about it, but Sima Yingming still has a lingering fear because he has lost more than half of his white silver. On the wine table, Sima Yingming came to Ye Yu with a wine glass. With a smile on his face, he said slowly, "Miss Ye Yu, I hope you don''t mind. Since the misunderstanding was resolved, Sima Yingming naturally showed his original face and flattered Ye Yu to expand his contacts, which has always been Sima Yingming''s way of doing things, Before he is not sure whether Ye Yu can be used in the future, he will naturally curry favor with the goals that he thinks are valuable. Ye Yu raised her glass and finally showed a smile on her face. This does not mean that she likes being flattered by Sima Yingming, but that she is very happy to see Ouyang Wenjun, yu''er and Wu Xinyi: "Prince Sima Yingming, on behalf of our military camp, I thank you for your support. The previous events can be written off. I''m not a careful person and won''t take it to heart. However, I still need to remind you, general Zhou Xiangong is loyal. What I hate most is that others say he is a traitor." Sima Yingming quickly nodded and smiled: "that''s nature, that''s nature. I will remember Miss Ye Yu''s words." Sima Yingming turned his wine glass to Ouyang Wenjun, and his smile remained: "Ouyang Wenjun is in charge of the house. We haven''t had wine for some time. Today, with the light of Miss Ye Yu, we finally got what we want to drink with you." Knowing the relationship between these people and Li Luoyang, Sima Yingming naturally needs to take care of everything. At this time, what he needs to please most is Li Luoyang. The cooperation between Li Luoyang and Mrs. Bai directly determines the life of his Lord''s position. If Li Luoyang cancels the cooperation with Mrs. Bai and disappears mysteriously again, Sima Yingming can''t afford such a toss. Ouyang Wenjun picked up his glass and stood up slowly. He smiled and touched Sima Yingming''s glass: "Lord Sima Yingming, do you think it''s strange? I didn''t see you and Lord Mo take care of Luoyang before Luoyang came back. When Luoyang disappeared, I didn''t worry at all, because I know that there are two good brothers in Luoyang, you and Lord mo. with you, Wenjun Yazhu doesn''t need me to fuck Heart, but I never thought that after Luoyang disappeared, you two masters also wanted to evaporate. You didn''t care about the little woman. Wenjun Yazhu''s business began to decrease day by day, and finally you couldn''t make ends meet. If I hadn''t taken out all the dowry to maintain it, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to sit in Wenjun Yazhu and have a drink today. " Ouyang Wenjun deliberately made trouble for Sima Yingming at this time, also relying on Li Luoyang''s utilization value for Sima Yingming at this time. In the face of Ouyang Wenjun''s ridicule, Sima Yingming had made full preparations before coming. If he couldn''t think of this, how could he mix in officialdom? Sima Yingming calmly picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured wine into his wine glass £º "Let''s not mention it. I''m really sorry to mention it. But I have to deal with many things to regain the right of the Lord. I have to report to the imperial court. All the situations in Luoyang have to be recorded and verified one by one. I almost haven''t closed my eyes. I don''t have enough time to drink and have fun there. Since Ouyang Wenjun is blamed for being in charge of the house With me, I naturally don''t escape. I drink three cups spontaneously, which is an apology to Ouyang Wenjun. " Ouyang Wenjun grabbed the wine pot in Sima Yingming''s hand and told Sima Yingming that he would not accept his apology. However, Ouyang Wenjun would not explain the meaning so directly. She said slowly with a smile: "Lord Sima Yingming, this is yaochi Yulu. Do you want to compensate the little woman? Or do you want to take the opportunity to have more drinks?" Sima Yingming smiled awkwardly: "hahaha, I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. I''m greedy for a cup. Laugh and laugh." Sima Yingming knew that Ouyang Wenjun didn''t completely tear his face with himself, so he had to step on the steps given by Ouyang Wenjun. With his own wine cup, Sima Yingming came to Wu Xinyi. Sima Yingming was surprised by Wu Xinyi''s beauty. He didn''t know when there was such a person around Li Luoyang. In Sima Yingming''s memory, there should be no Wu Xinyi around Li Luoyang, and Wu Xinyi had never appeared in front of Sima Yingming so justifiably and had been hiding in the dark Xinyi has seen Sima Yingming many times. As for Sima Yingming, today is also the first time to see Wu Xinyi''s facial features. It is amazing that Sima Yingming is so absorbed that he seems to be static by time. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and said, "Hey, Lord Sima Yingming, what are you thinking with your glass?" the sisters around could see Sima Yingming''s mind and were attracted by Wu Xinyi''s beauty. Sima Yingming smiled awkwardly and slowly said, "I don''t know what to call this girl? I''m Sima Yingming. I see that the girl is as beautiful as an immortal today. It must be a famous family. I dare to ask her name." Sima Yingming couldn''t restrain his excitement. At this time, he just wanted to know Wu Xinyi. In the future, he might have a chance to deepen their feelings. Those dirty ideas had even begun to appear in his mind. Sima Yingming couldn''t stop the scenery on Wu Xinyi''s chest. Wu Xinyi''s face was cold and murderous. She knew what Sima Yingming had done to Li Luoyang secretly. At this time, Wu Xinyi didn''t fight against Sima Yingming''s toast, which was enough to save Sima Yingming''s face. Wu Xinyi didn''t answer and chose silence, which made Sima Yingming a little embarrassed. Ouyang Wenjun smiled and rounded the scene: "Lord Sima Yingming, this is the wife of Luoyang. Don''t you know? It seems that you don''t know much about Luoyang, so you can be called a brother?" said the round court. Ouyang Wenjun''s words made Sima Yingming more embarrassed. However, what surprised Sima Yingming was Wu Xinyi''s identity. He didn''t expect Wu Xinyi to be Li Luoyang''s wife. "It''s the wife of Luoyang brothers, sister-in-law. Forgive me for my ignorance. I''ll punish myself for this cup of wine." Sima Yingming found a step for himself. From Wu Xinyi''s eyes, Sima Yingming knew that Wu Xinyi would never drink this cup of wine, and wisely walked to yu''er and Xiao Si. Wu Xinyi''s killing intention was not reduced because of his departure. Fortunately, she restrained a lot. Chapter 1168 "Miss yu''er, brother Xiao Si, I heard from Ouyang Wenjun that soon it will be the time for the two people to get married. You can invite me at that time. I will certainly give you a big gift." the marriage between yu''er and Xiao Si has been decided. This is also the happiest thing for Li Luoyang recently. His apprentice married yu''er. It can be regarded as a lover and married, Li Luoyang didn''t hide this matter, but made a big fuss, so that Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian knew the date in advance. Xiao Si hugged yu''er''s waist, smiled and said to Sima Yingming, "of course, Prince Sima Yingming usually takes care of us so much, we will certainly invite you to come and have a wedding, but I don''t know if you have time when you are busy with the work of the imperial court." at this time, Xiao Si has learned to pull a thousand pounds by four or two. According to his past personality, he must quarrel with Sima Yingming, Thinking about the "Manichaeism" he encountered before returning to Luoyang with Li Luoyang, he almost died in the hands of Mo Yuntian. Xiao Si naturally hated Sima Yingming who secretly cooperated with Mo Yuntian. After following Li Luoyang for so long, he also learned some fur. Yu''er smiled and held the glass: "I hope the prince will come at that time." Perhaps Sima Yingming could feel like a king in front of Xiao Si and yu''er. In front of Ouyang Wenjun, Sima Yingming didn''t have time to escape. In front of Wu Xinyi, he directly closed the door. Only in front of Xiao Si and yu''er did he feel his identity: "ha ha ha, you must be. Please sit down." Holding a glass of wine, he returned to Li Luoyang''s table: "Luoyang, I learned today that you already have a wife? I''m really lucky to see my sister-in-law''s wife go out and sink fish and fall geese, close the moon and shame flowers. Luoyang brothers." Sima Yingming still missed Wu Xinyi and stared at Wu Xinyi from time to time. However, he was greeted by Wu Xinyi''s killing intention in her eyes, Sima Yingming was also inexplicable. He didn''t know he had offended the sister-in-law. Li Luoyang smiled and said to Sima Yingming, "I''ve known my wife since childhood, but she rarely goes out. You haven''t seen her, but Lord Mo has seen her, haven''t you? Lord mo." Li Luoyang knows that Mo Yuntian has been investigating Wu Xinyi''s identity. Mo Yuntian is full of curiosity about this person, and Mo Yuntian knows about the famine in Taiyuan before, Wu Xinyi has been secretly protecting Li Luoyang, which is also discovered by Mo Jiao. Sima Yingming immediately turned to look at Mo Yuntian: "Lord Mo? You already know that Luoyang brothers have a wife?" Sima Yingming''s eyes seem to be full of blame. He said before that he should know any information about Li Luoyang, but he didn''t think Mo Yuntian was hiding something. Mo Yuntian drank all the jade dew in yaochi at once. To tell why he came today, it is more because of the attractiveness of the wine: "Lord, it''s the private affair of Luoyang brothers. He hasn''t told you yet. How can I tell you? Besides, I know that when this girl existed, she was not the wife of Luoyang brothers at that time. I don''t know when they married." Mo Yuntian didn''t lie. Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi didn''t get married at all. Naturally, no one will know their relationship. Wu Xinyi said that Wu Xinyi was Li Luoyang''s wife, which was also said by Ouyang Wenjun, but Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi didn''t deny it. Before Sima Yingming spoke here, Mo Yuntian interrupted. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue to discuss the topic of Li Luoyang''s wife with Sima Yingming. Mo Yuntian turned the conversation peak and asked, "brother Luoyang, I have something to ask you." Li Luoyang smiled: "don''t be polite, Lord mo. if you have anything to say, we can directly explain that you and I have had feelings for so many years. Once you often took care of me. You''re like my predecessors. Don''t be so polite." Li Luoyang''s words are very obscure. Mo Yuntian''s care is only maintained in the past. Once he was like an elder. Now in Li Luoyang''s heart, Mo Yuntian can only be regarded as a tool for use, but after the tool has no value, Li Luoyang will not have any souvenir and softhearted. Mo Yuntian didn''t understand the meaning of Li Luoyang''s words. He thought it was Li Luoyang''s usual Courtesy: "brother Luoyang, I know you and Xiaohui and tiger skin of my six doors are good friends. Xiaohui was saved by you in the Taiyuan incident. Compared with his feelings with you, needless to say, he must be a brother. I want to ask you, do you know Xiaohui''s whereabouts?" Mo Yuntian has always suspected that Xiao Hui''s disappearance is related to Li Luoyang. Otherwise, why did Xiao Hui leave without saying goodbye and go somewhere? Mo Yuntian only has Li Luoyang in his heart. Coupled with Xiao Hui''s relationship with Li Luoyang, Mo Yuntian''s first suspicion is that he has a relationship with Li Luoyang. It''s time to come. Li Luoyang had expected that when he and Mo Yuntian sat down to chat, Mo Yuntian would ask him about Xiao Hui and tiger skin. When Li Luoyang was ready to answer, Sima Ying clearly put the wine cup between Mo Yuntian and Li Luoyang with a smile: "Today, I only talk about the wind and moon, not about work. Lord Mo, you forget that today is to receive the wind and wash the dust for captain Ye Yu. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to say this now. Besides, Xiao Hui has been missing for many days, and the tiger skin has left the six doors. This should have been your improper management. What''s the use of asking someone''s Luoyang brother." Mo Yuntian stared at Sima Yingming fiercely. He was naturally unhappy about Sima Yingming''s deliberate demolition, but he couldn''t attack at this time and did a good job of forbearance. However, Li Luoyang smiled and said to Sima Yingming: "Lord Sima Yingming, since Lord Mo can ask me, it naturally shows that he has doubts about me. Besides, Lord Mo is right. Xiao Hui and I really have a good relationship. I have heard about the arrest and pursuit of Xiao Hui by six doors, but I didn''t expect Xiao Hui to disappear. I don''t know what Lord Mo used to believe that Xiao Hui betrayed six doors, not at home Have you lost your life in the mission? " Mo Yuntian stared at Li Luoyang and asked seriously, "what do you mean?" Li Luoyang smiled: "It''s very simple. Maybe he died in the mission. Liumen should be rewarded for his dedication to his duty, but instead he became the wanted object of liumen and was chased and killed by all the people of liumen. If he knew, he would die in peace. I don''t think Xiaohui would betray liumen. There must be a reason for his disappearance. I really don''t want to die except death What other reason can he be willing to leave the six doors for so many years? " Mo Yuntian whispered, "you mean Xiao Hui died in duty? It''s not betrayal?" "It depends on what you think, Lord mo." Chapter 1169 "Brother Luoyang, I''m stupid. Please make it clear." Li Luoyang is willing to talk to Mo Yuntian about Xiao Hui. In fact, he wants to try to persuade Mo Yuntian to revoke Xiao Hui''s wanted. In this way, Xiao Hui can move freely in troubled times. Otherwise, he will walk on thin ice everywhere with his identity as a wanted criminal of six doors. However, Li Luoyang knows that it is very difficult, Because Mo Yuntian''s behavior is not so easy to be persuaded. "Lord Mo, if you have enough self-confidence, you will certainly not think Xiaohui''s disappearance is a betrayal. As far as I know, liumen is where Xiaohui becomes a writer, and Lord Mo, you are the benefactor who adopted Xiaohui, saved him from the troubled times, gave him martial arts, and let him take the position of captain in liumen. All these benefits are great kindness to a person , in terms of Xiaohui''s character, he must not be the kind of person who will bite the hand that feeds him, so there must be something strange about his betrayal. " Sima Yingming smiled and said: "Lord Mo, the meaning of Luoyang brother has been very clear. If you can take good care of your own people, he will not betray on his own initiative. Are you bad to him? Beating and scolding have been used to, and people can''t stand it before they left the six doors. If not, I think Luoyang brother is right. Xiaohui must have made mistakes in the task, so he can''t stand it Come back, it''s really chilling for you to make him a traitor before you''re sure. " Mo Yuntian snorted softly and said slowly, "I naturally understand my people. I have been very restrained from them at ordinary times. There is no so-called beating and scolding. I treat Xiao Hui as if I were myself. I teach him martial arts and give him the best position." Li Luoyang smiled and said: "But he can''t see the future. Who doesn''t know your plan for the future, Mr. Mo? Among the six gates in Luoyang City, Mo Jiao will take your place in the future. No matter how hard Xiao Hui or other brothers of the six gates try, they can''t break through this gap, because they can''t become the person in charge of the six gates and can only get the lowest salary all their life, Doing something that will lose his life at any time. Few people can insist on such a life, but Xiaohui is different. Because of your kindness to him, he already knows what the result will be if he continues to stay in liumen. In addition, he has always supported Mo Jiao, so Mo Jiao will take over your position in the future. He must have no meaning, so he has long been ready to stay in liumen The preparation of his last life, and now he is missing. If adult Mo insists on believing that he is worthy of Xiaohui, he must believe that he does not want to go back, but can''t come back. " Facing Li Luoyang''s words, Mo Yuntian was speechless for a time. Li Luoyang continued: "Lord Mo, Xiao Hui may have become a white bone at this time. Before there is any evidence, I think you are too anxious to locate him as a traitor of the six doors. This will make the world laugh. If Xiao Hui really devotes himself to dying for the six doors and is misunderstood by you as a traitor, he will be very cold hearted. I believe this will make you a traitor of the six doors It caused quite a stir. " Sima Yingming immediately said: "The impact is not small. Not long ago, tiger skin also led the team to leave. Maybe they felt the cold-blooded and ruthless of the person in charge of the six doors, just as you said just now. They knew that they would continue to stay in the six doors. One day after their death, they might be designated as a traitor. Under this pressure, the tiger skin captain finally chose to leave the six doors." Sima Yingming didn''t fall into the trap, but wanted Li Luoyang to feel that he supported Li Luoyang''s statement all the time and stood on Li Luoyang''s side. However, Li Luoyang didn''t pay attention to the means of this lot, but made Mo Yuntian extremely unhappy with Sima Yingming''s practice at this time. "Lord Sima Yingming, in any case, this is the internal affair of my six doors, and you have no right to interfere." Mo Yuntian stared at Sima Yingming fiercely. Sima Yingming knew that the old guy had reached the limit. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Sima Yingming smiled and said, "OK, OK, I won''t talk. Talk to Luoyang brothers and I can listen quietly." Li Luoyang pretended to be puzzled and asked in surprise, "Lord Mo, listen to the words of King Sima Yingming, the tiger skin captain also left? Did he leave or go to perform the task you gave?" Li Luoyang will not show any emotion he knows about the tiger skin leaving. This kind of acting skill is very familiar to him. Mo Yuntian clenched his fists and said slowly: "The reason why I suspect Xiao Hui betrayed the six gates is very simple. Xiao Hui was in Luoyang and didn''t perform any task. His task at that time was to protect Wenjun Yazhu. He had no reason to leave Luoyang. I''ve already inquired. After Xiao Hui left Wenjun Yazhu, he left Luoyang from the gate. This kind of unauthorized action never appeared In addition to betrayal, he had no reason to leave without saying goodbye. Similarly, tiger skin led the team to leave. At that time, he didn''t have any task. He didn''t need to leave Luoyang! " Mo Yuntian became more and more excited. At last, he stood up directly and hit his fists directly on the table. After taking a deep breath, Li Luoyang said slowly: "Lord Mo, it seems that you should calm down first. So far, I think you need to stabilize the gossip in the six doors. Captain tiger skin may be full of confusion about the future because you rashly identified captain Xiaohui as a wanted criminal, so they feel that the consequences of staying in the six doors will only become the second Xiaohui and the third Xiaohui." Li Luoyang put his mouth in front of Mo Yuntian and whispered: "If it goes on like this, when Mo Jiao takes over the six doors, maybe there is no one left, leaving only the most heartfelt Mo Fu and Mo Shou to you and her? What''s the meaning of such six doors even after taking over? Maybe you may have gone to the headquarters at that time, but do you have the heart to see your only daughter take over your mess?" Mo Yuntian can''t imagine Li Luoyang''s description just now. Isn''t the development of the six gates in Luoyang just according to the situation outlined by Li Luoyang? If it goes on like this, it may not only leave the tiger skin and small ash, but also those followers who spent a lot of money and energy to cultivate the six Gates: "I, what should I do?" Mo Yuntian slumped in his seat, and Li Luoyang seemed to describe him a desperate future. Li Luoyang smiled, took advantage of the victory and slowly said: "withdraw the wanted for Xiao Hui and change the wanted to search, so that the brothers of liumen can see the human side, and let them feel that even if they meet danger while performing their tasks outside, liumen will not give up their search. In this way, they can naturally feel carefree." Looking at Mo Yuntian''s meditative expression, Li Luoyang drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Chapter 1170 After half the wine tour, Ouyang Wenjun and his sisters have left Wenjun''s elegant building lobby. The only people left are Li Luoyang, Xiao Si, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian. At this time, Mo Yuntian has already fallen into a tangle. After listening to Li Luoyang''s persuasion, Mo Yuntian began to tangle his choice in his heart. It is to revoke the wanted for Xiao Hui and retain the hearts of the six doors, Just a desperate warning to the world that betrayal is absolutely not allowed. These two extreme choices make Mo Yuntian headache. Looking at Mo Yuntian drinking alone, Li Luoyang knows that the next decision is related to Xiao Hui''s fate. Whether he can walk in troubled times with a fair face or still need to live a cautious life in the future. At this time, Li Luoyang puts his goal on Sima Yingming and invites Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian to come this time. Li Luoyang has a purpose for both of them, Obviously, the purpose of Mo Yuntian has been achieved at this time, and the final choice can only be left to Mo Yuntian himself. As for Sima Yingming, it is for the fake Jinchuang medicine spread in Luoyang at this time. Although Li Luoyang had the right to cooperate with the imperial court at this time, although Li Luoyang was not a hero, he was not used to seeing people use fake Jinchuang medicine to murder the people in Luoyang. Moreover, the other party still targeted his own merchant Federation again and again, so Li Luoyang planned to start with Sima Yingming. After all, he was still a prince, big or small. "Lord Sima Yingming, there is a rumor in Luoyang that makes the people nervous these days." Li Luoyang deliberately provoked the conversation. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Sima Yingming looked at Li Luoyang with a smile. At this time, Li Luoyang was very important to him. He naturally wanted to take up the topic provoked by the other party. "Recently, many people in Luoyang city suffered a lot. It is rumored that the Jinchuang medicine purchased in many pharmacies in Luoyang City did not have any effect. On the contrary, many people were seriously infected with their wounds, and finally had to amputate and break their feet to avoid the threat of death. Did you not notice the difference in this matter, Prince Sima Yingming?" Sima Yingming looked down and said slowly: "In the past few days, many people in the city did go to the government to report to the government that there was a serious problem with Jinchuang medicine. However, the government also went to the drugstore to verify, traced the source of this batch of Jinchuang medicine, checked the vouchers of this batch of Jinchuang medicine, and found no abnormality. This matter was also calmed down by the government. I don''t know what''s the purpose of Luoyang brothers to mention this matter today?" Li Luoyang smiled and whispered, "Lord, there is a great merit here in Luoyang that I want to give you. If it is completed, your Lord''s position will be as firm as a rock, and the imperial court will reward you well. Just see if the Lord is willing to accept it." Li Luoyang knows Sima Yingming''s character very well. As long as there are good things, this guy will not let go. It''s easy for Sima Yingming to do it, and if he can complete it, Sima Yingming''s position will be improved in the eyes of the people in Luoyang. As Li Luoyang expected, Sima Yingming''s eyes began to shine with gold when he heard that he could make himself meritorious: "seriously? Brother Luoyang, you really take care of me. I''ve benefited a lot from cooperating with my sister. Now I have to imagine. I Sima Yingming really don''t know how to repay your kindness." Sima Yingming took up his glass and saluted Li Luoyang respectfully. Naturally, Li Luoyang didn''t see his false smile. Li Luoyang is also polite. Please sit down and have a detailed chat with Sima Yingming: "Lord Sima Yingming, in fact, I have secret news. Those Jinchuang medicines were originally fake, but there were only some yellow mud in them. If you don''t believe it, you can take people to the pharmacies in Luoyang City to check and uncover their conspiracy in front of the people in the city. In this way, the people will naturally praise the Lord for your wise and divine force and eliminate harm for the people. The credit will come naturally ¡£¡± In fact, Li Luoyang''s purpose is very simple. The action of the merchant Federation was originally an invisible behavior. As long as Sima Yingming took people to check, he really wanted to fall out naturally, and the merchant Federation will be seriously damaged. In addition, the curative effect of herbal medicine has been spread in Luoyang city. Li Luoyang believes that as long as Sima Yingming took people, the final result will be that the herbal medicine will be completely taken The status of Daijin Chuang medicine in Luoyang city is the result of Li Luoyang''s. Sima Yingming frowned and asked in a low voice, "is that true? But the government checked it. Their vouchers are true." Li Luoyang naturally knew the fishiness and said with a smile: "the government collaborated with the merchant Federation and has long received many benefits from them. The people of the government have never checked Jinchuang medicine in front of the people, but just walked through the stage. I can clearly tell you that the certificates of Jinchuang medicine were issued by Zhou Ren, the water transport supervisor of Lingnan City, right?" Li Luoyang has witnessed the whole process from unqualified to high quality of this batch of fake gold Chuang medicine. In this troubled world, only one person can determine the value of a batch of goods by water transport supervision. This imperfect system has long disappeared in the world familiar to Li Luoyang. Sima Yingming looked at Li Luoyang in surprise: "Luoyang brothers are really powerful. What you said is right. The vouchers of those Jinchuang drugs are from Zhou Ren, lingnancheng store. It seems that Luoyang brothers do have a reliable source of information, but I don''t know what I should do?" Since Li Luoyang can accurately tell the origin of the certificates of Jinchuang medicine, Sima Yingming naturally understands that the credibility of these messages is very high. He has made up his mind to take the credit, but how to do it has become Sima Yingming''s problem. The imperial court and the merchants'' Federation do not invade the river. As long as enough silver is paid, the imperial court will not ask too much about the specific actions of the merchants'' Federation. However, with the expansion of the merchants'' Federation, the imperial court is also jealous of their daily business of fighting for gold. It is also secretly thinking that Fazi can clean up the merchants'' Federation, which has been the case in all dynasties. He is a man of great wealth, Naturally, it will become the target of the imperial court, not to mention it is only an organization. As a prince, Sima Yingming, who always likes to observe his words and feelings, has long had an insight into the thoughts of the imperial court. At this time, Sima Yingming will not miss such a good opportunity to really make contributions to the merchant Federation. What he needs is Li Luoyang''s plan. He knows the gap between himself and Li Luoyang, If Li Luoyang could give advice for his action, Sima Yingming knew it would get twice the result with half the effort. Li Luoyang smiled: "I wonder if Lord Sima Yingming has decided to ask for an explanation for the people in the city?" "As a prince, this is naturally what I should do. I have decided this. I hope Luoyang brothers will plan for me." "In that case, I will only give the LORD a better way to win the hearts of the people and become the LORD loved by the people in Luoyang." Chapter 1171 Li Luoyang is good at giving advice. He also walks in troubled times with his mind. He really lives up to now with his excellent analysis and observation ability. At this time, Sima Yingming takes the initiative to give advice for him. Li Luoyang naturally can''t ask for it, and this is also a part of his plan. Even if Sima Yingming doesn''t propose to let him plan, He will also volunteer. After all, Li Luoyang wants to control how Sima Yingming really treats the merchant Federation. "My Lord, at noon tomorrow, when there is a lot of noise in the street, you can take people to beat gongs and drums to make people watch. You can announce to all the people in the city that you want to severely punish the counterfeiters and counterfeiters. Then you can take your people and the people in the city directly to the nearest drugstore to check the authenticity of Jinchuang medicine in front of all the people, and you can check not only one, but also the fake gold of the merchant Federation At this time, Chuang medicine has been circulated to all pharmacies in Luoyang. Every family has this Jinchuang medicine for sale. Check more to let the people see your determination. Finally, take the people and your people to the merchant Federation to ask for a statement. In this way, success is just around the corner. " Hearing Li Luoyang''s plan, Sima Yingming narrowed his eyes and smiled: "very good. Use the people to build momentum and let them see that I did it for them. In the end, even if I don''t report to the court, the court will naturally know about my action. The credit will come naturally and come uninvited. Luoyang brothers are really a good trick." Sima Yingming raised his glass, At this time, he did not forget to be afraid of Li Luoyang''s flattery. After all, he had become accustomed to such behavior. Li Luoyang drank up the wine in the glass, put down the glass and said in a low voice with a smile: "My Lord, I would like to remind you that the practice of the merchant Federation has always been steady. Since they dare to sell these Jinchuang drugs in all pharmacies, they must have made plans. You can''t tell the truth when you lead the team to the merchant Federation. Remember not to force. Just prove your intentions to the people." Li Luoyang expected that the merchant Federation would certainly do everything to deal with it, but he didn''t know that the merchant Federation had killed the shopkeeper of the largest drugstore in Luoyang City. He had planned to transfer all his mistakes to the name of the largest drugstore after the east window incident. After all, the first person to contact this batch of goods in Luoyang City was the shopkeeper of the largest drugstore, and aunt Hong had done a good job to frame it Others are ready. "Don''t worry, Luoyang brothers. I told them that the people of the merchant Federation are old foxes. Since they dare to sell, they must have figured out a way out. I will stop at enough. Anyway, it''s enough to achieve my goal." Sima Yingming also knows that he doesn''t need to tear his face completely with the merchant Federation. As long as enough is enough and get the support of the people. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and continued: "There is another point, Sima Ying Ming Wang. You should pay attention to this. There are many businessmen''s Confederations in the city of Luoyang. If they know it, they will tell the drugstore to destroy the counterfeit golden medicine. If so, if you take the lead, you will get nothing. People will also complain about your incompetence, so you must do a good job of keeping secrets. Who mentioned, pay special attention to the government. " ¡¯Li Luoyang wants Sima Yingming''s inspection to be unprepared, so that he can bring the people in the city to see the truth. Only when the confidentiality work is done well can he achieve the unexpected inspection. As for the government, it has been rotten and rotten. If they know Sima Yingming''s action, they will certainly tell the news. What''s wrong with the merchant Federation, the government will be sure Many corrupt officials will be investigated and punished, which is not the result they want to see. "I''ve mastered several scum in the government. If this goes well, I''d like to expand my credit. Finally, I can''t clean up the merchant Federation. I''ll catch these guys and give them to the imperial court. It''s also a small merit." Sima Yingming smiled contentedly. With Li Luoyang''s return, he found his life more and more satisfactory. First, he had the praise of Mrs. Bai, and then he had credit to make. Sima Yingming began to regret that he had secretly cooperated with Mo Yuntian and planned to target Li Luoyang. He knew that Li Luoyang could bring so many benefits to himself. Why did he want his life at the beginning? No At this time, Sima Yingming is glad that he and Mo Yuntian plan. Li Luoyang doesn''t know about it. Of course, it''s just what he thinks. Li Luoyang turned his head and looked at Mo Yuntian who had been silent. Then he asked with some guilt: "Lord Mo, I don''t know if Mo Jiao is okay." Hearing Li Luoyang''s inquiry, Mo Yuntian sighed: "since I came back from Wenjun Yazhu that day, I have locked myself in my bedroom all day and served three meals a day by Mo Fu. I know your thoughts, brother Luoyang, and I can understand your concerns, but looking at Mo Jiao like this, as a father, I really feel heartache." This heartache may be mo Yuntian''s voice. The conflict with Mo Jiao led Mo Yuntian to beat Mo Jiao for the first time. Since then, Mo Jiao has been locked in six doors. Mo Yuntian will never allow Mo Jiao to disclose her previous plan with Sima Yingming to Li Luoyang. Locking Mo Jiao up is not only to prevent the failure of the plan, but also Mo Yuntian doesn''t want Mo Jiao and Sima Yingming Li Luoyang has no contact again. Li Luoyang whispered helplessly: "I''m also to blame for this. I didn''t make it clear with Mo Jiao earlier. I always treated Mo Jiao as my own sister and didn''t have any arbitrary thoughts. She chased after her that day. I only showed my wife''s identity, which broke Mo Jiao''s attention. Adult Mo, long pain is better than short pain. Feelings can''t be forced. I''ll be forced to be with Mo Jiao in the future Li Luoyang''s words are very sincere. Maybe he doesn''t want Mo Yuntian''s forgiveness. These words are just what he wants to convey to Mo Jiao. Mo Yuntian glanced at Li Luoyang and then smiled: "That''s all. I don''t participate in the affairs between you and my daughter. You handle the affairs of young people yourself. I know you and Mo Jiao have no special actions. Naturally, I have no right to force you to be with anyone. Although your approach is not considered, it is indeed the only feasible way. Mo Jiao doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. If you don''t directly refuse her, she won''t Give up, brother Luoyang. Don''t worry. I don''t mind your handling. My heartache is just because of this silly girl. " Li Luoyang nodded, filled the wine and put it in front of Mo Yuntian. The two wine glasses touched each other. Li Luoyang smiled and said, "I believe Mo Jiao will surely find a better man who loves her, at least a man who will never be me." Mo Yuntian bit his teeth and whispered, "this is the best." Chapter 1172 The next day, Luoyang ushered in an unprecedented victory. The people gathered at the gate of Sima Yingming''s residence. The sound of gongs and drums welcomed countless people to come to see the excitement. Naturally, several government soldiers were joining in the excitement. They didn''t know what would happen next, Sima Ying, who has not yet announced her action, noticed the government personnel in the crowd tomorrow morning, secretly gave orders to her entourage and shouted: "Recently, people in the city spread that Jinchuang medicine in the drugstore could not save people, but hurt people. After the government''s supervision, it claimed that there was nothing wrong. It must be strange. Today, as a prince, I Sima Yingming naturally want to investigate this matter and give the people a safe and happy Luoyang City!" Just after Sima Yingming finished, the crowd cheered loudly and their popularity reached the peak. However, the officials hiding in the crowd lowered their heads and wanted to leave the crowd and report back to the government. They knew that once the matter was investigated, their adults and themselves would not escape the old, but as soon as they got out of the crowd, they were stopped by Sima Yingming''s entourage, Sima Yingming came down slowly from the steps, came to several officials, said with a smile, "where are you going, guys?" The leading government soldiers licked their faces and smiled, "Lord Sima, I''m going to inspect." they didn''t expect that Sima Yingming announced in public that he would personally investigate Jinchuang medicine at noon. At a loss, they hurried back to the government to report, so as to inform the pharmacies selling fake Jinchuang medicine to prepare for it. However, it was too late, Sima Yingming, reminded by Li Luoyang, has already made all preparations. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s training and inspection work will be exempted. A few days ago, it was all investigated and dealt with by you and the magistrate. Today, I''ll take you with me and see your work ability by the way, so as to give an explanation to the people and tell them your integrity." Sima Yingming''s words made the crowd rejoice again. Several officials immediately got cold on their backs and were sweating all over. They were forced to follow Sima Yingming to the nearest drugstore in the cheers of the people. As a result, it can be imagined that after checking that Jinchuang medicine was counterfeit, all the people felt angry. At this time, they were all happy with the support of Sima Yingming, an honest prince. At a tea stall around the corner, you can see the noise of the drugstore at this time. Li Luoyang and Xiao Si looked at the situation with a smile. Xiao Si smiled and said to Li Luoyang, "master, if you go on like this, check several drugstores again. Should Sima Yingming go to the merchant Federation?" "Well, I can''t find anything just by going to the merchant Federation. Otherwise, the people in the city will no longer believe in the merchant Federation. For these merchants, it''s a heavy blow, especially the drugstore. Their business has plummeted since our herbal medicine store''s reputation rose. At this time, this blow will surely remove Jinchuang medicine from Luoyang City If we drive away at the end of the day, our herbal medicine will consolidate its position in the future. " Little four nodded and asked, "master, the situation in Luoyang has stabilized at this time, and the business of Wenjun Yazhu has been getting better and better. The herbal medicine store is booming at this time, and Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming dare not start on us. What are your plans next?" little four wanted to know that things in Luoyang have been handled almost, Li Luoyang how to customize the later plan. Li Luoyang smiled and didn''t answer. Looking at Sima Yingming walking to the merchant Federation surrounded by the crowd, Li Luoyang put down the broken silver on the tea stand table, and then got up and returned to the stationery building. Back in Wenjun Yazhu''s backyard, Li Luoyang called everyone. Wu Xinyi held Li Luoyang''s hand tightly and sat at the stone table. Ouyang Wenjun was chatting with Zhou Dong with a smile on his face. Ye Yu drank tea with an expressionless face. The one eyed dragon behind him was as serious as a guard. Xiao Si and yu''er whispered. Everything looked like a tea party after dinner, After coughing, Li Luoyang said with a smile, "everyone, the situation in Luoyang City has been stable, and my plan will start. Miss Ye Yu, are you going to leave Luoyang City?" Ye Yu nodded and said slowly, "well, later today, I''m leaving for home." "And old Ye Yu, go back and tell my brother to let him stay in the Barracks at ease. I will deal with things outside. When necessary, I will send someone to tell him how to make the next plan." "Well, you must convey it." Li Luoyang smiled and then said: "Next, Xinyi and I will leave for a while. I will go to Lingnan City, implement the cooperation with the Yang family, and start recruiting forces in Lingnan city. For our forces, this can''t be done in Luoyang City. After all, Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian are old foxes. Once we know our plan, we will certainly report it to the imperial court. I don''t want the forces to go before they go It will be suppressed. " Xiao Si immediately said, "master, I''ll go with you and take care of you all the way." yu''er took Xiao Si''s ear and whispered: "Why are you so blind? Brother Luoyang has already said that he and miss Xinyi will go together. They are better at martial arts than you. They are also the lover of brother Luoyang. Why do you need to take care of them all the way? Don''t you disturb their cleanliness?" Xiao Si came back and said with a smile, "yes, yes, yes, I didn''t think about it. Shifu and Shiniang, you have a good trip. Here I and yu''er will take care of the herbal medicine store." Wu Xinyi hung his face and bowed her head. She did not deny the name of Xiao 4. Li Luoyang turned to look at Ouyang Wenjun: "in order to avoid accidents after I leave, I will leave you with the secret recipe of the Jade Pool, the secret recipe of the gods, and the secret recipe of the gods. Ouyang Wenjun knew that Li Luoyang was worried about the repetition of his last disappearance, so he was fully prepared: "don''t worry, I will protect Wenjun Yazhu and wait for you to come back." Li Luoyang nodded and looked at Zhou Dong. After saluting, he said slowly, "master Zhou Dong, you are the most critical link in my plan." "Oh? And my old bone? As long as you can drink yaochi Yulu every day, you can let me do whatever you want." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and whispered: "I want you to take the factory outside Luoyang as the assembly point to provide you with money and venues. I hope you can use your position and identity in the green forest to attract a group of personnel and secretly train and cultivate them in the factory. You are their leader and form your own school. If you are willing to teach them your martial arts, your martial arts will be handed down through the ages in the future, Forever. " Zhou Dong smiled. Although he didn''t answer, the smile on his face had given Li Luoyang the answer he wanted. Chapter 1173 Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi came to the Lin family''s backyard together. Before leaving Luoyang City, Li Luoyang naturally wanted to say goodbye to Lin Luoshui. However, at the side door of the Lin family, Li Luoyang was surprised to find that the one eyed dragon was here. Ye Yu and the one eyed dragon should lead the team to leave Luoyang City. Why did they appear here, Li Luoyang thought at the first time that Ye Yu might also come to say goodbye to his mother. After all, she is the person around Li Guo. "Brother Luoyang, are you here?" the one eyed dragon smiled foolishly. After following Ye Yu here, the other soldiers were temporarily disbanded, leaving only the one eyed dragon to guard at the door. "Do you know I''m coming?" Li Luoyang smiled. "Of course, if you want to leave Luoyang, you will naturally come to say goodbye to Aunt Lin." Li Luoyang patted the one eyed dragon on the shoulder, and then led Wu Xinyi into the backyard of the Lin family. Li Luoyang saw Lin Luoshui and Ye Yu in the pavilion all the way, but Li Luoyang was surprised. At this time, Ye Yu stood motionless and respectfully aside. A man in black sat at the stone table and talked with his mother. Lin Luoshui saw Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi coming hand in hand, He immediately got up and waved with a smile on his face. With doubts, Li Luoyang walked into the pavilion. When he saw the face of the man in black, Li Luoyang was very surprised: "general Zhou Xiangong!" Li Luoyang knew that Ye Yu met Zhou Xiangong when he was preparing to leave at the gate of the city. Zhou Xiangong came to the Lin family this time to bid farewell to Lin Luoshui, so Ye Yu led a team to accompany him, and then met Li Luoyang here. "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the last time they met, it can be traced back to the time when Li Luoyang first arrived in Luoyang City. At that time, Li Luoyang was unaccompanied. Although he was close to Lin Luoshui, he was far away, but even the youngest generation of the Lin family stepped on Li Luoyang''s head. Time has changed. At this time, Li Luoyang has become very popular in Luoyang City, Even Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian did not dare to attack him, and Zhou Xiangong was surprised by such achievements. Li Luoyang smiled and saluted Zhou Xiangong with a fist: "general Zhou, meet again. I also want to thank general Zhou for taking care of my brother." Li Luoyang never expected to meet Zhou Xiangong here. However, with his current behavior, he has been able to deal with changes and adjust his surprise. Li Luoyang slowly sat on the stone bench beside Zhou Xiangong, Wu Xinyi had long been pulled down by Lin Luoshui, and the two women began to whisper. When he picked up the wine glass in front of him, Zhou Xiangong said with a smile, "it''s not a man in wine, it''s not a fairy wine. I''m curious how you brewed immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu. You can be so sophisticated at a young age. Even the winemaker of the imperial court for decades can''t do this kind of wine. It''s strange that you, a yellow haired boy, did it." Zhou Xiangong wanted to know how Li Luoyang did this. This wine making skill was unprecedented, which made the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu known as the beautiful wine in the fairy world. He really couldn''t imagine that Li Luoyang, a young man, could achieve such a beautiful wine. Li Luoyang smiled and also picked up his glass: "Whether it''s immortal drunkenness or yaochi Yulu, it''s just a coincidence. When my mother was caught and my brother disappeared, I was displaced alone and inadvertently brewed immortal drunkenness with grain. All new things that never appeared are often born because of a coincidence. In the final analysis, it''s because of good luck and my ability to brew The technology of wine, under the arrangement of God, has made the immortal drunk, while yaochi yuluzhi is only slightly improved on the basis of the immortal drunk raw materials. " After drinking the wine slowly, Zhou Xiangong said with a smile, "what a God arrangement. Then I''d like to know. It''s also God''s arrangement for you to make a big fuss in Lingnan city?" Li Luoyang smiled calmly: "that''s right. Since general Zhou knew I had been to Lingnan City, he should also know that I was kidnapped by some people and coerced to go to Lingnan city that day. It''s not my own plan. It''s also a small joke opened by God." Li Luoyang knew that Zhou Xiangong knew his actions in Lingnan city from Li Guo''s mouth, but the matter did not spread. Li Luoyang understood that Zhou Xiangong did not disclose to the imperial court that the flower glory incident in Lingnan city was related to him. Since the other party had already been in love and helped him hide it, Li Luoyang didn''t need to hide it. He naturally told his deeds of having been to Lingnan city. "You did well in Lingnan city. You played every move very well." Li Luoyang said slowly, "general Zhou, I don''t know what my brother looks like in your eyes." Li Luoyang wanted to see Zhou Xiangong''s evaluation of Li Guo, and also wanted to test Zhou Xiangong''s attitude towards Li Guo''s gang formation in the military camp. Although his words were not broken, when smart people know the meaning of Li Luoyang''s inquiry, as a generation of military God, how can they not know Li Luoyang''s intention. "Li Guo... Although his mind can''t catch up with you, his diligence and hard work are the best I''ve ever seen. Last time I met him in Lingnan City, I asked him to fight south and North with general Wu Lin. He made a lot of contributions along the way. He is also a newcomer to the rise of the rebel army in the younger generation. In addition, he is decisive. He hates when he should hate, and he is soft when he should be soft. He is in place in the army There are also many supporters. I seem to see my shadow in him. I just entered the military camp. " Li Luoyang did not expect that Zhou Xiangong''s evaluation of Li Guo would be so high. However, Li Luoyang also understood that Li Guo was good enough to get Zhou Xiangong''s evaluation. There were so many supporters: "I can''t do without your care, general Zhou." Zhou Xiangong shook his hand and said slowly, "the polite words are a lot false. I haven''t taken any care of Li Guo. These are the results of his own efforts. You are as excellent as him. If both your brothers join the army, maybe the road will be much easier in the future, and your achievements will certainly surpass me." Zhou Xiangong''s comments on Li Guo''s brothers in Luoyang are not stingy, These are also the two most satisfied young people he has seen in this era for so many years. Zhou Xiangong can step by step to today''s position, not only because of his excellent military talent and martial arts, but also because he cherishes talents. Obviously, in his eyes, Li Luoyang and Li Guo are the most qualified. "Thank general Zhou for his praise. Thanks for your love, I have no chance with the military camp. I can''t work as hard as my brother. I can only eat a meal in this troubled world. My goal is not to lose my brother''s face." Zhou Xiangong laughed wildly: "hahaha, your goal? What you learn most in this troubled times is to find the best of both worlds. In my opinion, your goal is more than that." Chapter 1174 Zhou Xiangong holds the wine glass and stares at Li Luoyang with a smile: "as far as I know, your final goal is your mother. The Lin family has a good relationship with the imperial court in all dynasties. Because of this, you know that you have to have the power or strength that the imperial court can''t take away in order to protect your mother''s safety." Zhou Xiangong turns to look at Ye Yu and then continues: "Presumably, according to your friendship with Ye Yu, she has told you all about our army at this time? You can also learn one or two from it. Soon, the position of our army God will not be guaranteed, and you and your brother need to stand up at this time. Do you still say that your goal is to live in troubled times?" Since Zhou Xiangong has made the topic clear, Li Luoyang will not hide it: "General Zhou, my brother and I thank you for taking care of our mother for so many years, and I also thank you for your efforts for my father. I know that without your presence as an army God, the Lin family would have done something to our mother long ago, and I know very well that when you are in office, your mother can be safe, but this safety is short-lived. As long as you lose your power, the Lin family will be right They can''t wait to deal with my mother. They''re just afraid of you. " Li Luoyang slowly stood up, put his hands on his back and said with a smile, "so during your reign, when my brother and I need to work hard, we should plan for the future. One day when you are tired and want to rest, my brother and I need to stand up and see all this. Only in this way can my mother get real safety." Zhou Xiangong raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "tired? Have you ever heard that soldiers will be tired? Soldiers can only fall on the battlefield or... Leave the battlefield." Zhou Xiangong has long known where he will go in the future. The imperial courts of all dynasties have withdrawn from leading generals. When there are internal worries in other places, the generals are invincible. In order to ensure their stability, the imperial court will naturally cater to or rely on the leading generals. However, when the government and the public are peaceful and prosperous, their biggest obstacle is the generals who once fought bravely against the enemy The military, civil and military officials in the imperial court all know that once the generals who hold the military power have the heart to rebel and change to the throne and usurp the throne, the final result of the generals of all dynasties is to discharge their armor and return to the field. Of course, the imperial court will give them enough respect and rewards to show their contribution to defending the enemy. "General Zhou must be wise and powerful. He knew that the day when the external worries and internal troubles were eliminated was the time to become famous. Even if you didn''t want to hand over your military power at that time, I''m afraid people in the court and the public would not let you go. You killed the enemy outside and the court relied on your strength. Therefore, many people in the court must have had evil thoughts about you for a long time. The emperor knows very well that this time is still inseparable You are Zhou Xiangong. However, once the foreign enemies subside and the internal worries are solved, all civil and military officials have countless excuses and reasons to seize your military power. " Zhou Xiangong smiled, held up his glass and said slowly: "I have the power of war, but it''s difficult to be a loyal minister, and it''s even more difficult to be a treacherous minister. I, Zhou Xiangong, wholeheartedly face the court and take my brothers to life and death. However, the people of the court and the public are diverse, and I''m not used to people who perform meritorious deeds. I hand over the power of war. No one can predict the future of my brothers and brothers. If I don''t hand it over, I will certainly bear the reputation of deliberately usurping the throne In this case, if it was you, how would you choose? " Li Luoyang looked at Zhou Xiangong in surprise. He didn''t expect Zhou Xiangong to listen to his own opinions: "If it''s me? Hum! If it''s me, I''ll certainly refuse to give in. In the troubled times that seem to have been calm, I think I''ll consider the advantages and disadvantages and prove my innocence soon because of the collapse of treacherous and cunning officials. If I don''t give in, I''ll show my loyalty to the court and the world. If I don''t give in, my military brothers will surely follow you around and accompany you. I''m sure you know the turmoil in the court and the public at this time However, there are few civil and military officials who have the ability. Don''t mention this kind of court! " Zhou Xiangong squints at Li Luoyang and then laughs wildly: "Hahaha, you talk wildly, but you have such ambition at a young age? How do you know that our Dynasty will collapse soon? In my opinion, the foreign enemies have been calmed, the internal worries are about to be brought to an end, the troubled times can be calmed down, and the peaceful world will certainly last for thousands of years. You belittle yourself and talk nonsense. Can you see the future with your own strength? Don''t say such words in the future. Before you are fledgling, it''s time Fanha spread to the imperial court. Ten of you and Li Guo can''t save your mother. " Li Luoyang smiled helplessly. He would never tell Zhou Xiangong that he not only knew the history of the dynasty, but also knew who destroyed the prosperous age. Facing Zhou Xiangong''s warning, Li Luoyang chose silence. "Li Luoyang, today, I want you to promise me one thing." Zhou Xiangong said again when he saw that Li Luoyang had not answered for a long time. "General Zhou, please tell me. As long as I''m within my ability, I''ll certainly be there." "When you and Li Guo eagle spread their wings, you can''t shake the foundation of our Tang Dynasty. You can''t control the imperial court, and you can''t destroy the foundation. A change of dynasty means a loss of life. The people can''t afford such torture. The purpose of my war abroad is to give the people a peaceful environment. If you have too much ambition, I will be punished I will stop you at all costs. "Naturally, Zhou Xiangong is worried that Li Luoyang and Li Guo will take shape in the future. For their mother, they will do great evil, replace the court and overthrow the government. This is not the end Zhou Xiangong wants to see. Li Luoyang smiled, raised his glass and put it in front of Zhou Xiangong: "General Zhou, to tell you the truth, whether it''s me or my brother, we don''t have any ambitions for the government and the public. The constrained life is not what we pursue. I don''t want to become a king. I just want to ensure that the people around me are safe. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. When our power takes shape, we just protect, don''t kill, and the court doesn''t target. Naturally, we won''t do anything to the court, What I want, like you, is an environment that can accommodate everyone and a peaceful scene. You can rest assured. " Zhou Xiangong drank all the wine in the cup, then took a look at Lin Luoshui, shook his head and turned to look at Ye Yu: "go, it''s time to go back. Ye Yu nodded and saluted Li Luoyang and Lin Luoshui. Wu Xinyi hugged her fists and followed Zhou Xiangong to the side door. After listening to the dialogue between Li Luoyang and Zhou Xiangong, Ye Yu knew that Zhou Xiangong knew that Li Guo had formed gangs in the army. The reason why Zhou Xiangong didn''t say it was that he was silently supporting Li Guo. The reason is very simple. It''s all for one person, Lin Luoshui ¡£ In this conversation, the stone in Li Luoyang''s heart also fell to the ground. He was worried that Li Guo in the barracks would be punished. Now it seems that Li Guo will not be punished, but will be unimpeded. With Zhou Xiangong''s acquiescence, Li Guo can naturally show his strength in the army. Li Luoyang believes that Ye Yu will bring him this news, and Li Guo naturally knows how to deal with it. Chapter 1175 After Zhou Xiangong left, Lin Luoshui relaxed, took Wu Xinyi''s hand and looked at Li Luoyang: "listen to Xinyi saying you''re going to Lingnan City, you''re also going to see Miss Yang Yanwen?" when Li Luoyang and Zhou Xiangong talked, Wu Xinyi naturally informed Lin Luoshui of Li Luoyang''s plan. Wu Xinyi knew that in this world, He is not the person li Luoyang cares about and trusts most. Li Luoyang''s goal in this life is to protect his mother. Li Luoyang smiled and nodded: "Well, I''m going to go to Lingnan city to strengthen the cooperation with the Yang family. Luoyang City has settled down at this time. If you want to secretly win over forces, you can''t do it in Luoyang City. Although Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian dare not attack me at this time, if they catch the intelligence of our gathering forces, they must report it to the imperial court. At that time, the imperial court will crown us with another mo The name of the Buddhist nun may have to fight Zhou Xiangong. This is not what I want to see. " Once Mo Yuntian and Sima Yingming find out that Li Luoyang is plotting to organize forces, they will certainly report to the imperial court. The local forces are slowly taking shape. The imperial court has been suppressing them all the time. Manichaeism is a good Liezi, so Li Luoyang is naturally worried that he will be regarded as another evil religion by the imperial court before his forces go, The final result is naturally suppressed by Zhou Xiangong. "You have grown up. Not only that, you can handle many things. Wei Niang believes in you, believes you will protect yourself anyway, and Xinyi. How long are you going to come back?" Lin Luoshui looked at Li Luoyang with a smile. She knew that even if she tried to persuade him again, it would not help. She warned Li Luoyang many times not to risk her life for herself, but it had no effect. At this time, she might as well support Li Luoyang, which would not bring pressure to Li Luoyang. "It should be very soon. I just went to see the sales of shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu in Lingnan City, and discussed the next cooperation direction with Yang Yanwen. The most important thing is that I need Yang Yanwen to find a suitable place to build a training place in Lingnan city and start attracting talents. This action must be kept secret, so I need to go in person." Li Luoyang''s idea is very simple. He needs Yang Yanwen to find Ge mountain in Lingnan city and start secretly training his own forces. He knows that Yang Yanwen can''t do martial arts, but Yang Zhenhui, and in Li Luoyang''s hands, he also has the secret script of boxing. The biggest goal of Li Luoyang''s trip to Lingnan city this time is Yang Zhen, not Yang Yanwen. He plans to persuade Yang Zhen to train the new people he attracts , provide your own fist script. Lin Luoshui nodded, holding Wu Xinyi''s hand, smiled and said, "Luoyang, don''t worry when you return from Lingnan city." Li Luoyang looked at Lin Luoshui puzzled: "mother? Do you have something for me?" "Of course!" Lin Luoshui did not hesitate, and his face was full of a smile: "when you come back, go to the Wu family." "Wu family?" Li Luoyang thought for a moment and didn''t notice the ruddy look on Wu Xinyi''s face: "Well, what my mother said is right. I should also go to see Xiaohui and tiger skin in the Wu family. I also drop in on elder Wu Tian to see if he needs any help. After all, the Wu family is the starting point of my power. People are willing to risk being discovered by the world for my plan. My mother is considerate. I will be ready when I go. Thank you Courtesy. " Lin Luoshui impolitely raised his hand and waved it away, slapping Li Luoyang on the head: "you boy, how can you become a fool when you meet such a thing? How smart are you to treat the enemy? What about the city government''s tricks? Analysis and observation? It''s really a wooden head." Facing Lin Luoshui''s sudden blame, Li Luoyang covered his face with a circle: "mother, mother, what do you want to say?" "You! You guy, I asked you to meet Wu Tian, but not for Xiaohui and tiger skin, nor for your own plan." Lin Luoshui glanced at Wu Xinyi around him. At this time, Wu Xinyi lowered her head and ruddy has spread to her neck: "I asked you to propose marriage, marriage! Understand." "What!" Li Luoyang almost jumped up. Neither Li Luoyang in the past nor Li Luoyang in this era had any experience in proposing a marriage. He wanted to regard Wu Tian, who was originally an elder and partner, as his father-in-law. Li Luoyang really didn''t know what he should talk to Wu Tian in this role. Before he went to the Wu family and dreamed of the scene of proposing a marriage, Li Luoyang left I already felt nervous and at a loss: "mother, mother, can this thing be slow? You see, my brother hasn''t got married yet. Do I have to wait for him to get married before it''s my turn?" Lin Luoshui said directly, "your brother? Your brother is fast. I''ve asked Miss Ye Yu to go back and remind Li that his one-year appointment with Wu is coming. Let him choose a day to propose marriage to the Wu family. I believe he will be before you. You don''t have to worry." Li Luoyang looked at Lin Luoshui helplessly and glanced at Wu Xinyi around Lin Luoshui. Seeing that Wu Xinyi had no objection, Li Luoyang whispered, "mother, is this time not very appropriate?" "Luoyang, don''t you like calculation and analysis? I''ll analyze it for you today. You get married with Xinyi as soon as possible. The Wu family will naturally treat you as a family. Use your good tongue to discuss with Wu Tian and conduct in-depth cooperation with the Wu family. Didn''t you say that many young people in the Wu family want to come out to see the world? You can let these young people join us Your power, while training, also asks Xiaohui and tiger skin to explain the outside life to them. If necessary, these young people can even go out with Xiaohui and tiger skin to perform tasks. This can also be regarded as a way for the young people of the Wu family to see the world. It''s not bad to say your identity before. You married Xinyi and Guo''er married Wu Nian. You are all a family , this request can naturally be discussed on the table. " After listening to Lin Luoshui''s words, Li Luoyang was stunned. He remembered that he had been looking for talents with martial arts foundation and integrity to win over. Aren''t they all in the Wu family? The younger generation of the Wu family, who are deeply involved in the world, each has good strength and can be easily controlled. As long as they are consistent with the Wu family, it will be a powerful embryonic force: "Yes, why didn''t I think of that? They all want to leave the Wu family, but the Wu family wants to live in seclusion, and my power point can be used as a bridge to balance them. It not only improves my power, but also satisfies the wishes of the young people of the Wu family, so they are more willing to stay in the Wu family in the future, and occasionally go out with Xiao Hui to perform tasks, killing two birds with one stone." Li Luoyang gave Lin Luoshui a thumbs up, smiled and said, "it''s still your mother. You''re powerful. A word awakens the dreamer!" Chapter 1176 Day and night, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi finally returned to Lingnan city. Looking at the familiar city gate, Li Luoyang smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to come back so soon. It took me a lot of time here before, but in terms of the results, it''s worth it. I not only found a trusted partner, but also got the favor of Liangshanpo. I never do business at a loss." Looking at the laughing Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi whispered, "yes, not only that, but also got a beautiful woman." although she has reached a consensus with Yang Yanwen and believes that Yang Yanwen''s brain can certainly help Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi is psychologically prepared, but being jealous is a woman''s nature, especially when she sees that Li Luoyang is smiling at this time, Wu Xinyi naturally thought that this guy came for Yang Yanwen, but fortunately, when Li Luoyang left, she was ready to return to the Wu family to propose marriage. Thinking of this, Wu Xinyi''s mouth rose unconsciously. In the face of women''s jealousy, Li Luoyang''s choice has never changed. As soon as the conversation changed, he said seriously to Wu Xinyi, "let''s go into the city. The inspection at the gate seems very strict." looking at the crowded gate, the gate guards are inspecting all the people entering and leaving the gate. Li Luoyang knows that this is the impact of the last Huarong incident on Lingnan city, Hua Rong was rescued. Even if all forces were mobilized in Lingnan city and the military camp team assisting in the matter at that time, they could not find the existence of Liangshanpo people, so that Lingnan city fell into unprecedented preciseness, which was the picture at this time. Holding Wu Xinyi''s hand, they passed through the city gate smoothly. This time, they came to Lingnan city. Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi only brought some simple things. Li Luoyang did not carry any weapons as usual. However, the soft sword around Wu Xinyi''s waist was very secret and was not easy to be detected. They also easily escaped the inspection at the city gate. They were proud and successfully came to Lingnan city. The first thing that came into sight was the Fengyue building not far away. Li Luoyang remembered that before she left, Zhang Yue started selling in Fengyue building and Yihua building because she got the secret recipe of intoxicating wine, and the passenger flow reached an unprecedented peak. However, when she came to Lingnan city this time, Li Luoyang noticed that the Fengyue building at this time seemed abandoned, The lanterns at the door were broken, and the wooden plaque couplets were painted off. At the open gate, only a sophomore sat on the spot, holding his round head with his hands and staring blankly at the passing road. Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi to the Fengyue building. When he passed the Fengyue building, he looked inside. At this time, the entrance of the casino was full of wine cans, which were covered with spider webs. Obviously, the casino was closed, and no one had moved the things piled at the door for a long time: "what''s going on?" Wu Xinyi looked at Li Luoyang whispering to herself: "what''s the matter?" Li Luoyang explained as he walked: "There are no drinkers in Fengyue restaurant. As I expected, Zhang Yue got the secret recipe of intoxicating wine from Aunt Hong and began to sell intoxicating wine, and the business reached its peak. However, when we left Lingnan City, I allowed the Yang restaurant to start brewing immortal wine. After such a long time, in terms of the taste of immortal wine, it can easily replace the position of intoxicating wine, Therefore, the business of Fengyue building is destined to be taken away by the Yang restaurant, but why did the casino in Fengyue building close? Did Zhang Yue change the location of the casino? " Wu Xinyi smiled and then said slowly, "don''t think so much. What happened? We''ll ask Yang Yanwen later." Wu Xinyi knows that this is Li Luoyang''s habit. As long as things don''t develop according to Li Luoyang''s plan, Li Luoyang will imagine all possibilities once. That''s why people say that Li Luoyang was thoughtful. At that time, because he was planning his plan all the time, this habit has become Li Luoyang''s conditioned reflex. Li Luoyang smiled and nodded: "I''m tired after walking for so long. Go to Yang''s restaurant and have a rest. By the way, I also want to taste their immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu." "Don''t you go directly to Yang''s house? It''s enough for Yang Yanwen to prepare for you." Wu Xinyi asked suspiciously. Li Luoyang just needs to go directly to Yang''s house at this time. It''s good to eat and drink. It must be delivered to his mouth. "I want to see how the business of the Yang restaurant is. I have a number in my heart." Wu Xinyi realized that Li Luoyang had never fully trusted the Yang family. She knew that when she went to the Yang family, Li Luoyang needed to get the dividends from the immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu in Lingnan city. Li Luoyang went to the Yang family restaurant to see the restaurant business and make a rough calculation to avoid the Yang family lying about their income and reducing the silver Li Luoyang should get, I have to say that Li Luoyang is too careful, but he thinks a lot. What doesn''t sound good is suspicion. "Don''t you believe Yang Yanwen so much?" Wu Xinyi asked in a low voice. She was used to Li Luoyang''s way of doing things. She also knew that it was because she thought so much that Li Luoyang could survive in this troubled world. She was careful everywhere to guard against deliberate villains. Li Luoyang was different from others. He drifted in troubled times since childhood and didn''t develop such a habit. I''m afraid he was already dust. "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I can''t believe it all. This front line doesn''t completely mean the future. Even if it''s trust, I need to leave a front line. This is the bottom line of doing business. The cooperation of the Yang family in Lingnan is very important to me. They treat me sincerely, so I can get the last result. I know my power long ago by using the money I deserve, you know, Zhou Xian Gong doesn''t have much time, that is, more than a year. In this year, I will make my strength take shape anyway. Only in this way can I protect my mother comprehensively. " After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Xinyi lowered her head, blushed and whispered, "Luoyang, if I meet danger in the future, will you protect me like your aunt?" Wu Xinyi wanted to know how much she was in Li Luoyang''s heart. She even envied Lin Luoshui. From the beginning, she was fully trusted by Li Luoyang and fully protected by Li Luoyang. "Of course! In this world, apart from my mother and my brother, you are my closest person. In a sense, you watched me grow up. You have secretly protected me since I was a child. What was it that you didn''t watch me grow up?" the original warm atmosphere was destroyed by Li Luoyang''s words. Wu Xinyi stared at Li Luoyang reluctantly and said gnashing her teeth: "How old am I? Watching you grow up? If you don''t say so, I''ll watch you die!" Li Luoyang smiled awkwardly: "it''s the same meaning anyway. Let''s go. Don''t think so much. If you meet any danger in the future, I''ll always be in front of you." Wu Xinyi smiled secretly and was led by Li Luoyang to the Yang restaurant. Chapter 1177 The setting sun lengthens the oblique shadow. Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi are standing at the door of Yang''s restaurant. Li Luoyang is surprised by the scene in front of them. Even Wu Xinyi can''t believe it. Li Luoyang steps back and looks up at the sign. It is determined that it is Yang''s restaurant, but the Yang''s restaurant is almost twice as large as before. The most important thing is that the restaurant has become so large, It was actually overcrowded inside. Many guests were still waiting on the stool at the door, shaking their feet impatiently and looking inside. "What''s the situation?" Li Luoyang asked himself in a low voice, and Wu Xinyi said slowly: "didn''t you say before? With the immortal drunkenness and yaochi jade dew, the Yang restaurant can certainly rob the guests of Fengyue building and Yihua building. Isn''t this the situation you want to see most?" Li Luoyang immediately said: "Don''t you forget? I made it clear to the Yang family that the selling price of shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu can only be the same as that of Luoyang City, five hundred and twenty-one bottles. Look at the business here and some guests. They are able to consume shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu? If they don''t come to drink these two wines, what''s their purpose here? Look carefully at the table top of the guests inside, The wine bottles of immortal drunk or yaochi Yulu are placed on each table, which shows that these guests come here to enjoy these two wines. Are the people in Lingnan city so rich? " Li Luoyang doesn''t think that the people in Lingnan city can be rich to this level. Everyone can drink a few bottles of immortal drunk or yaochi jade dew here. A bottle of 500 Liang, 500 Liang, is a wealth that ordinary people in Luoyang can''t accumulate in their whole life. "Why don''t we go to Yang''s house and ask Yang Yanwen?" "Ask? It''s better to experience." Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi to the store. As soon as he came to the door, several guests in the front stopped them: "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you see the line?" "Yes, it''s not cheap to jump the queue. See the notice posted at the door?" Li Luoyang looked aside. There were dense words on a chapter of red paper and led Wu Xinyi to the red paper. Looking at the above description, Li Luoyang read helplessly: "all guests who come to our store for consumption must abide by the queuing rules, otherwise they will be driven by force, and they will bear the consequences. No fighting, no credit, no payment, Yang Yanwen." In desperation, Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi to the back of the team, watched many drunken guests being helped away, and the sun slowly set down the mountain. Finally, it was Li Luoyang''s turn and Wu Xinyi''s turn. They were brought into the Yang restaurant by the waiter. The decoration inside was brand-new, and they knew it was valuable at first sight. Looking at the brand-new Yang restaurant, Li Luoyang began to worry , he was naturally worried that Yang Yanwen would use their profits during this period to transform the Yang restaurant, which would naturally reduce their income and dividends. "What would you like to eat, my guest?" the waiter stood beside Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi warmly, with an iconic service smile on his face. Obviously, he had received professional training, which surprised Li Luoyang. Improving the service quality actually appeared in the Yang restaurant. "I don''t know if you have any good promotion or the characteristics here." "It seems that your two guests have just come to Lingnan city? The famous Yang family restaurant is immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu. People who love wine know that these two wines are the products of Wenjun Yazhu in Luoyang City. In addition to them, we are the only one to sell them here. These two wines are valuable. Each bottle costs 500 Liang. I don''t know you..." Looking at the ordinary clothes of Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi, the sophomore tries to avoid showing contempt for their emotions and words. "What else?" "Oh, that''s the new product of Yang''s restaurant, immortal Yulu. It''s a good wine integrating immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu. In order to make ordinary people enjoy the delicious food in the world, our boss specially priced this new product at only ten Liang silver." Li Luoyang stared at the waiter: "fairy jade dew? Twelve?" Li Luoyang never thought that the Yang restaurant had brewed a new wine integrating fairy drunk and yaochi jade dew. Li Luoyang was skeptical about the taste of this wine: "waiter, a bottle of fairy jade dew, a bottle of fairy drunk, and another bottle of yaochi jade dew." Although Li Luoyang''s voice was very small, the guests at the nearby table also heard it. When they heard that Li Luoyang wanted a thousand liang of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, they threw their eyes to observe. What Li Luoyang didn''t know was that the dignitaries who could afford to drink immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu were generally on the second floor of the newly renovated Yang restaurant. The lobby on the first floor was addicted to mouth addiction. Usually, immortal Yulu was very popular The waiter was surprised and looked at Li Luoyang up and down unconsciously. Although he had received professional training, he still doubted the consumption ability of Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang seldom paid attention to other people''s eyes. He was very anxious to try the taste of Immortal Jade dew, so he handed Xiao Er two thousand Liang silver notes and said slowly, "go and prepare." The waiter immediately smiled. Compared with the service smile maintained before, the smile at this time obviously came from his heart: "OK, I''ll go and prepare for you, my guest. Wait a moment." As soon as the waiter left, Wu Xinyi asked in a low voice: "Luoyang, what''s the matter? The new wine of Shenxian Yulu? Does Yang Yanwen just use Shenxian Zui and yaochi Yulu to create fame, brew wine close to these two flavors, and then sell it at a low price? This wine is not your cooperation with her. Obviously, the sales volume of this wine is very high. Does this mean that the income of new wine tasting has nothing to do with you?" Wu Xinyi didn''t expect that new wine appeared in the Yang restaurant at this time, and they were all based on immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yuli, which made Wu Xinyi think of whether the Yang family had ulterior motives. Li Luoyang frowned and said slowly: "Your idea is exactly what I''m worried about. The secret recipes of shenxianzui and yaochi Yuli are in Yang Yanwen''s hands, and the Yang family has many years of experience in brewing good wine. They can easily use the raw materials and comparison methods in the secret recipe to re brew different flavors of wine. As long as they use the low-cost raw materials originating from Lingnan City, they can greatly reduce the cost of new wine tasting. Although ten Liang silver is very low But according to my estimation, according to my idea, the cost of new wine is estimated to be less than one or two! " "If that''s what we''re worried about, how are you going to deal with it?" Li Luoyang clenched his teeth and whispered, "if this is the case, I will regard this behavior of the Yang family as a betrayal of our cooperation. I will disdain the price to make the Yang restaurant decline from now on. I can help them regain their glory and let them die invisible. I don''t want the cooperative relationship I tried hard to establish before to be used!" Looking at the seriousness of Li Luoyang''s face, Wu Xinyi gradually became worried. Wu Xinyi was also questioning herself. Did she look out of sight? Chapter 1178 Before long, the waiter came to Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi with a wooden plate. There was neither a symbolic smile nor a sincere smile on his face. Instead, he raised the wooden plate over his head with a serious and respectful face. Until he came to Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi, he put the wooden plate down and put it in front of them. However, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi looked into the wooden plate, They all looked at each other suspiciously. There were three wine bottles in the wooden plate. One was immortal jade dew, the other was immortal drunk, and the other was yaochi jade dew. However, what surprised Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi most was that there were a thick stack of shadow tickets in the wooden plate, each of which was 10000 Liang. Even without some, Li Luoyang knew that there was a lot of money here. From the greedy eyes of the people around him, he knew that the money here was enough to impress anyone. "What does this mean?" Li Luoyang looked at the waiter inexplicably. The waiter lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Li Luoyang: "the master, the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know if you came here in person and collected money from you. I hope the master doesn''t care." As soon as Li Luoyang left, the Yang restaurant began to sell immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu, which made it famous, and immediately made the reputation of the Yang restaurant reach the peak, However, the Yang family claimed that they had found a suitable leader, and it was this person who brought new life and glory to the Yang restaurant. Everyone in Lingnan city was curious about the legendary figure, but they had never seen the mysterious second leader. Li Luoyang frowned and looked at the waiter: "you''d better make it clear who is in charge of the family? What does this money mean?" Without waiting for the waiter to explain, a familiar voice came from the second floor: "the second head of the family, are you all right? Why come here in person and visit secretly?" Li Luoyang turned and looked up. Yang Yanwen stood on the aisle on the second floor with a smile and brushed beside the fence. She was still wearing men''s clothes, as if they had met for the first time. Li Luoyang got up with a helpless sigh and pulled Wu Xinyi straight to the second floor. The waiter immediately picked up the wooden plate full of silver tickets on the table and followed. The waiter took Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi to the private room. Yang Yanwen and Yang Shu had already stood waiting in the room with a smile. After the waiter put down the wooden plate and left, Yang Yanwen said, "Luoyang, long time no see." Yang Yanwen even had a layer of fog in her eyes. Wu Xinyi on one side could see Yang Yanwen''s miss of Li Luoyang during this period, Yang Yanwen immediately came to Wu Xinyi and took Wu Xinyi''s hand. Poplar also came to Li Luoyang and said with a smile, "brother Luoyang, how are you recently? I know you must be full of questions now. Come and sit down first and wait for Miss Xinyi to catch up with her." Li Luoyang sat in front of the round table. Uncle Yang put the prepared wine glass in front of Li Luoyang. Then he picked up the wine bottle containing immortal Yulu and poured wine into it. Uncle Yang knew that this was what Li Luoyang cared about most at this time: "Luoyang brothers, this wine is called Shenxian Yulu. It uses the brewing process of Shenxian Zui and yaochi Yulu. The proportion of raw materials is matched. It uses raw materials originating from Lingnan city. The price is very cheap. After strict accounting, the cost is less than one or two. Try it first." Li Luoyang looked at Uncle Yang and stopped talking. Then he smiled and drank the wine cup. When the wine went into his tongue, Li Luoyang immediately frowned. The wine had no essence of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, but only spicy and bitter taste. Compared with immortal drunkenness or yaochi Yulu, it was not a little worse: "this..." Uncle Yang smiled and said: "Luoyang brothers, this is actually just some original wine filtered after the brewing of shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu. The blending of some original raw wine has achieved this effect. The price of both shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu is too high, and only a few guests can consume in Lingnan city. At this time, these people are obsessed with shenxianzui and yaochi Yulu, and have long become Yang''s restaurant The young lady knows that if she wants to completely occupy the market, she needs a cheap wine, so this produces immortal Yulu, a wine designed for all the people in Lingnan city. Although this wine does not have the essence of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu, it has at least taste. Once it is launched, people flock to it, which is what young lady and we didn''t expect. " Li Luoyang waved and stopped uncle Yang from going on: "Uncle Yang, this wine is your own product of the Yang family. There is no need to explain to me or tell me the cost of this thing." Uncle Yang shook his head and whispered: "Brother Luoyang, I know what you''re thinking. You don''t have to worry. Both the master and the young lady are firm in their cooperative position. The money in front of you is the income of these three kinds of wine during this period. I believe you can see that the Yang restaurant has been redecorated. They say that the expenses are the dividends of the young lady, and they don''t use your money at all If you don''t believe it, this is the account book of the Yang restaurant. Please check it, brother Luoyang. " With that, uncle Yang took out the account book from his arms and put it in front of Li Luoyang. After listening to Uncle Yang''s words, Li Luoyang was surprised. Originally, he thought that the Yang family was selfish, so he made use of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu to create this new wine. It turned out that this was the continuation of Yang Yanwen''s own products. He specially considered the low-cost wine customized in the market of Lingnan city. Thinking about his previous doubts, Li Luoyang mocked himself He smiled: "Hahaha, be careful all your life. Don''t doubt people. I can''t do it all the time. I firmly believe that in this era, there is no sincere payment and support. Some are just conspiracy to calculate the distribution of interests. Hahaha, it seems that caution can indeed protect your life, but it limits your steps and limits one''s ambition and plan. I worry everywhere that people around you may be sad in the end. Hahaha ¡£¡± Listening to Li Luoyang''s laughter, Wu Xinyi and Yang Yanwen came out of the inner room and learned the truth from Yang Yanwen. Wu Xinyi also knew that she misunderstood Yang Yanwen. Looking at Li Luoyang who picked up the immortal Yulu wine bottle and drank it fiercely, Yang Yanwen whispered, "Luoyang, if you want to drink too much wine, you''d better drink immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu." Wu Xinyi took Yang Yanwen and said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. I haven''t seen him so happy for a long time. Maybe it''s because he can take off his defense easily, or maybe it''s his summary of himself. Let him." Yang Yanwen nodded and followed Wu Xinyi to the round table. Uncle Yang wisely left the private room. The three were happy with wine and laughter. This was the happiest day since Li Luoyang came to the world. He didn''t have to wear a mask or be vigilant. He let liquor scald his throat and the piano sounded melodious. Chapter 1179 On the wine table, Wu Xinyi slept drunk for the first time. Yang Yanwen sat at the round table and looked at Li Luoyang ruddy. The liquor made her face blush with shame: "Luoyang, I know I shouldn''t talk to you about my children at this time. When I want to tell you, I miss you all the time during the days you left. I miss you all the time. I miss you all the leaves in autumn. I can''t touch my feelings when I hear when my husband will return." Li Luoyang smiled awkwardly and gently touched Wu Xinyi''s hair, who was sleeping on the table: "I know what you mean and what Xinyi has done. It is precisely because of her efforts that I feel I can''t live up to her. This silly girl knows she''s not good at calculating the city government and thinks you can help me and reduce my burden. Unexpectedly, this naive idea makes me feel pity. Aunt Yan Wen, I can''t live up to Xinyi, do you know?" Although Li Luoyang doesn''t have many methods for women, he can see Wu Xinyi''s pay for himself. How can any woman accept sharing his man''s warmth and love with other women? In addition, Li Luoyang doesn''t belong to this era at this time, and has different ideas. He doesn''t expect the happiness of the whole people, so he has to grow old together. Yang Yanwen looked at Wu Xinyi with envy in her eyes. She didn''t want to have the only love of Li Luoyang. She knew that Li Luoyang was rejecting herself. However, Yang Yanwen didn''t want to give up so soon. Since Li Luoyang didn''t intend to accept herself at this time, Yang Yanwen hoped that the future would be long, so she turned the topic to avoid embarrassment between the two people: "Luoyang, you''re here today. You must start your plan?" Li Luoyang came in person. There must be a big event. Before such an important thing as a flash in the pan, Li Luoyang sent one eyed dragons to the Yang family. In addition to the big plan Li Luoyang has been planning, Yang Yanwen really can''t think of anything else for Li Luoyang to come to Lingnan city. With Uncle Yang''s statement, Li Luoyang knew that the Yang family was trustworthy. Li Luoyang also put down his mask, put down his guard and whispered to Yang Yanwen: "When I left Luoyang City, I met Zhou Xiangong. Before, Miss Ye Yu, the vice captain of Li Guo, also came to me. Your Yang family has a special intelligence network. I must know that at this time, the foreign enemies have been eliminated and the internal worries are about to subside. General Zhou Xiangong has been lonely since then. It is not that he can''t do it, but that the imperial court absolutely does not allow anyone to monopolize the military power. This is a practice since the past dynasties." Yang Yanwen nodded her head and said slowly: "Yes, once the Manichaeism is calmed down by general Zhou Xiangong, there will naturally be more space for those who originally targeted him in the imperial court. The emperor doesn''t want to see his country finally destroyed in the hands of the military God he once relied on. General Zhou Xiangong is upright, upright and loyal all his life, which can be learned from the sun and the moon, but even so, he can''t beat all the villains. Even if the emperor doesn''t know it again How can you believe that general Zhou Xiangong will lose his balance in provoking discord over time? Finally, the imperial court will try every means to recover general Zhou Xiangong''s military power. At that time, there will be no one around general Zhou Xiangong, and the biggest impact on you is that he who loses his power can no longer act as an umbrella for his aunt. " It has to be said that Yang Yanwen is indeed much more considerate than Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang will naturally feel a lot easier to get along with him: "You''re right, so I must establish my own power before Zhou Xiangong loses his power. I''ve asked elder Zhou Dong to go to the green forest to win over people. There are countless capable people in the green forest. As long as they are paid, they will certainly join them. The factory outside Luoyang is of little use at this time. It can be a place for them to gather secretly. Some people are I carefully selected, that is, the little grey tiger skin, once the leader of the six doors in Luoyang City, and the former six doors entourage. " After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Yang Yanwen smiled and said: "Disperse the forces. On the surface, they all belong to different forces, but in fact, as long as you investigate carefully, you can know that these forces belong to you, Li Luoyang. That''s the result you want. You don''t want to tear your face with the imperial court, just let them know that you have the strength to overthrow the current imperial court. It''s not that you dare not, but that you don''t want to, as long as the imperial court remains with you The reason why you build your own strength is that you don''t want to be bound by the imperial court and protect your family. In the face of righteousness, you are even willing to take this force to help the imperial court fight against foreign enemies. In the face of internal worries, you don''t need to be unreasonable, as long as you don''t interfere with each other. " Li Luoyang smiled: "what I want to build is the Jianghu! It is a world outside the imperial court. The Jianghu is everywhere. Only different forces rely on each other and depend on each other can stabilize the Jianghu, and I need different force points to support it. The factory outside Luoyang city is the only place, and I will try to carry it forward. Baiyun Mountain is also one place..." Before Li Luoyang finished, Yang Yanwen smiled: "do you need one within Lingnan city?" Yang Yanwen knows that since she is Li Luoyang''s partner, she is naturally one of Li Luoyang''s spheres of influence. At this time, although the Yang restaurant has grown, these are some running boys. Without any martial arts foundation, it is difficult to become a big weapon. Therefore, Yang Yanwen has expected Li Luoyang''s next plan: "Do you want me to recruit suitable candidates in Lingnan city? Start looking for a gathering point nearby to make it another influence point for you, right?" "Yes, I''ve only been to Lingnan city. I don''t know other environmental conditions in Lingnan city. You know more than me than you who lived here since childhood. Moreover, within Lingnan City, your reputation is much higher than me. With enough silver, I believe you can attract many capable people and different people to join this force." Yang Yanwen nodded and said: "Ten miles away from Lingnan City, there is a mountain with dense forests and lush green. As long as the mountain is opened and established, it will be hidden and safe. It just takes a lot of financial and human resources. I can find the human resources. As for the financial resources... The business of the Yang restaurant is at its peak these days. Even so, it will not be possible to spend all our financial resources before general Zhou Xiangong loses his power The money is not enough to complete the opening of the mountain. " As soon as Yang Yanwen finished speaking, Li Luoyang put his suitcase on the table and untied it. There was a thick stack of silver notes in it, which was much more than the dividends given by the Yang family: Flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum. "These are the money that we have cooperated with Mrs. white. We have been working together for a short time. Every now and then, Mrs. Bai will buy many perfumes. You can take the money here first, ask people to open up the mountain, and I will send people next time." Yang Yanwen frowned and asked in a low voice, "is it feasible to make money for the imperial court?" Li Luoyang said, "why not." Chapter 1180 "Luoyang, all this money has given me Lingnan power. How can other power points grow rapidly?" Yang Yanwen worried that Li Luoyang has invested all her financial resources in Lingnan direction, and the power of the factory and Baiyun Mountain will certainly be affected. Yang Yanwen even blamed herself and thought that she should not become a drag on Li Luoyang. Now it seems that this worry has really become a reality, I was busy in order to earn enough silver for Li Luoyang to develop power in Lingnan City, but now it''s a lot worse. Finally, Li Luoyang needs to take out other money to support the cost of opening the mountain. Looking at Yang Yanwen with a guilty face, Li Luoyang smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry. Baiyun Mountain has always been hidden in the world. With the help of the Baiyun Mountain they used to take care of, there is no need to spend much money and no money or money to open up the mountain. So it will not cost too much. As for the factory outside Luoyang, the income of Wen Jun''s building can barely cope with it. In fact, you need not worry at all. Already, there are herbal medicines. Not long ago, the Imperial military camp has determined to carry out long-term cooperation with Li''s herbal medicine store. Even if Zhou Xiangong no longer exists in the military camp in the future, only soldiers still exist. Herbal medicine is their preferred armament. In addition to Ye Yu''s publicity in Luoyang City and Sima Yingming''s crackdown on the merchant Federation, herbal medicine is bound to ban medicine stones and become my main source of income in the future 1¡¢ You don''t have to worry about money. " "That''s good. Speaking of the merchant Federation, you must know that soon after you left, aunt Hong also left. According to my investigation, she went to Luoyang City and didn''t cause you any trouble?" Yang Yanwen knew that Zhang Yue was in charge of the merchant Federation in Lingnan city at this time, and aunt Hong, the original person in charge, also went to Luoyang City shortly after she left Liangshanpo. At first, Yang Yanwen was worried that Aunt Hong would cause trouble to Li Luoyang. On second thought, in Lingnan City, where she was not familiar with her life, Li Luoyang could still lead aunt Hong by the nose. When she came to Li Luoyang''s territory, aunt Hong returned to Luoyang again How to cause trouble for Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang smiled and said slowly: "She? It''s good that she can protect herself now. Sima Yingming''s anti-counterfeiting Jinchuang medicine must have caused a lot of losses to the merchant Federation. In fact, this organization has always been a hidden danger I''m worried about. Their development and growth over the years has actually become a secret target of the imperial court, but the imperial court can''t ban it for a while, which makes it develop naturally. If my big plan is successful in the future, I''ll help myself However, I don''t pay attention to it, but one day, I will find a way to ban it. After all, I don''t want the business community to be controlled by others. " Yang Yanwen raised her mouth slightly and said softly: "In Luoyang, you don''t need to worry about this. The medicine is banned by herbs, and the herbs are in your hands. They can''t get the secret recipe or formula one day. They will live under you all day. In the troubled times, perfume and herbs, including the gods you are drunk, Yao Chi Yu Lu, are slowly becoming mainstream. The Federation of businessmen has gone crazy to get one of them. As long as the secret recipe does not fall into their hands, as time goes by, the businessmen in the merchant Federation will begin to shrink back, because they can no longer get benefits from the Federation. Businessmen who can''t make money will naturally think of other ways, and the best way is to cooperate with you. " After listening to Yang Yanwen''s words, Li Luoyang''s eyes lit up: "so you already have an idea?" Since Yang Yanwen can say so, it certainly means that she has thought for a long time. Li Luoyang didn''t seem to think of these problems. It''s not that he couldn''t think of it, but that his mind only thought about how to develop his power. He really didn''t think much about business, and ignored that the most fundamental foundation of the merchant Federation is to make money. As long as he makes good use of the mainstream things in his hand, Li Luoyang can finish it The omnipotence of getting something for nothing pushed the merchant Federation to the edge. "In fact, it''s very simple. You can develop in two days. On the one hand, you secretly develop your own forces. On the other hand, you release news. You are looking for partners everywhere. In addition to a flash in the pan, roses, herbs, even immortal Zui and yaochi Yulu can cooperate. Those who are willing to cooperate with you need to pay a certain fee to ensure compliance Abide by our rules. If there is any violation, these fees will not be returned. During the cooperation period, you arrange someone to give the partners what they need. The cooperative businessmen do not need to master any secret recipe. The goods can be sold directly when they arrive at their hands, so as to reduce the trouble and cost of businessmen, keep the secret recipe of these things, and make use of the advantages of local businessmen in various places Potential, maximize the value of what you have in your hands. " Looking at Yang Yanwen, Li Luoyang couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t the sales model in Yang Yanwen''s mouth exactly the sales model of Li Luoyang''s era before? Li Luoyang never expected that Yang Yanwen could put forward such a view. In this troubled world, there are still people who are so proficient in business and are still good at it A woman, such a convenient way of sales, has finally become the current pattern after thousands of years of evolution. I didn''t expect a woman in troubled times to point it out. Yang Yanwen blushed and lowered her head. She found that Li Luoyang was looking at herself with strange eyes: "Luo, Luoyang, what are you looking at me for? Am I wrong there?" "No! Hahaha, I just didn''t expect you to have such an idea. It''s good. I believe your method will spread for thousands of years, and your sales method will continue after thousands of years." Praised by Li Luoyang, Yang Yanwen''s face became more ruddy. Li Luoyang patted Yang Yanwen on the shoulder, then smiled and said, "since you proposed this method, I''ll give it to you." "Me?" "Well, only you can do the job." "But I still want to win over forces in Lingnan city and find a mountain opening man for you. If you really want me to be responsible, I will go all out." Li Luoyang smiled: "Miss Yan Wen, in fact, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to hand over the matter of attracting forces to you. I''ll tell you why later. Now I want to put forward some requirements for attention to your sales methods. First, don''t take the initiative to find businessmen for cooperation. We should maintain our position and tell those businessmen that we only choose every place when we release the news There is only one suitable merchant. Second, the task of transporting goods to different places must be completed by ourselves, which means that whether it is handed over to Baiyun Mountain, factory or Lingnan City forces, it must be our people. In this way, our people can become the originator of escort. " "Escort? What''s that?" "You will know in the future. Next, sit and wait for the partners to come. As long as the businessmen of the merchant Federation see that the people who cooperate with me are making a lot of money, they will naturally leave the merchant Federation gradually. At that time, the merchant Federation will be vulnerable!" Chapter 1181 Li Luoyang''s excited laughter woke Wu Xinyi. Wu Xinyi slowly raised her head and looked at Li Luoyang and Yang Yanwen: "how long have I slept?" Yang Yanwen smiled and said, "sister Xinyi, I''ll help you to bed before the third watch?" "No, I''m sober." Wu Xinyi glanced at Yang Yanwen, then changed her tongue and said, "I''ll have a rest myself. You can continue to talk." Wu Xinyi felt a little embarrassed. Li Luoyang was obviously immersed in scheming. Wu Xinyi knew that she couldn''t help Li Luoyang plan strategies at all. It''s better to leave temporarily for Yang Yanwen and Li Luoyang to continue talking. Watching Wu Xinyi enter the inner room, Yang Yanwen smiles. She knows that Wu Xinyi is creating time and opportunities for her to get along with Li Luoyang alone. However, Yang Yanwen knows that Li Luoyang is only discussing plans with herself at this time and does not involve children and women: "Luoyang, now that you decide to give it to me, I will let Yang Shu release the news tomorrow, herbal medicine, rose rose perfume, including immortals drunk and Yao Chi Yu Lu, all began to look for partners, willing to be our cooperators, and can come to our Yang family to register, we pick one by one." "Then please." Li Luoyang knows that once the sales network is dispersed, the merchant Federation will be severely hit. Compared with the backward sales model of the merchant Federation at this time, Yang Yanwen''s method is countless times advanced. The concept of door-to-door delivery is second to none in this era. It can not only solve many problems of businessmen, but also protect the confidentiality of their goods to the greatest extent. Li Luoyang is very clear Chu''s age has no advanced technology. Even if perfume and gods are drunk into other people''s hands, they can''t use any means to investigate the materials and proportion contained in them. If there is no secret recipe, there will be no copycat in what this era is. Yang Yanwen smiled and then asked, "I don''t know Luoyang. Who are you going to ask to win over forces for you?" in the whole Lingnan City, Li Luoyang knows only the Yang family. Yang Yanwen really can''t think of anyone else who can help Li Luoyang do these things besides herself. Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "naturally, he is also the person I believe very much. Isn''t there your father besides you?" Yang Yanwen stared at Li Luoyang: "me, my father? Are you going to let him build power for you?" "Yes, there is Xinyi''s father Wu Tian in Baiyun Mountain, and the factory power is also led by elder Zhou Dong. The power of Lingnan City naturally needs the support of a person with high moral integrity and excellent martial arts. Elder Yang Zhen is undoubtedly the best candidate. I want him to become the founder of this power. These three forces will become three different sects. The power points of elder Yang Zhen in Lingnan city will be collected Take the disciples who learn boxing and set up ancestors. Master Zhou Dong is responsible for the factory. As for Baiyun Mountain, I will naturally visit and talk about it in detail after I leave Lingnan city. This is the general structure of the Jianghu. Different forces seem to be different, but they are connected. " "I see. It''s just... My father has retired and even Yang''s family affairs have been handed over to me. I''m afraid it''s not easy to ask him to go out of the mountain. I''ll try my best to persuade him to help you." Li Luoyang shook his hand and said with a smile, "no, let me talk about it with my predecessors." Yang Yanwen said awkwardly at this time: "Luoyang, if you really want to talk to him, go next door." "Why? Elder Yang Zhen is next door? It''s so late..." "My father has lived here almost every day since the Yang Hotel was refitted." Looking at the helpless expression on Yang Yanwen''s face, Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "hahaha, is it because you can drink good wine and eat delicious food anytime and anywhere?" Li Luoyang knows that Yang Zhenke is a person who is addicted to wine. How can he resist wine all his life? Since he had the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness, Yang Zhen began to brew wine secretly in the Yang family. Of course, the brewed wine is naturally enjoyed by Yang Zhen himself. Without Li Luoyang''s consent, he will definitely not violate the relationship between Yang Yanwen and Li Luoyang According to the agreement, although there is no intoxicating tribute wine in the Yang restaurant, the emergence of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu has instantly brought the reputation and business of the Yang restaurant to an unprecedented position. While Yang Zhen is happy, he also feels that Yang Yanwen''s original choice is undoubtedly very correct. Looking at Li Luoyang, who was laughing wildly, Yang Yanwen looked a little embarrassed. She smiled and said: "Since the establishment of our cooperation, my father has given me the position of the owner of the house, and he began to enjoy the year of heaven. He goes out to practice his boxing every morning. He won''t do anything else except drinking with Uncle Yang. I see that some of the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu brewed at home have entered his stomach." Li Luoyang continued to smile: "it is estimated that people in the whole Lingnan City envy old man Yang Zhen. He can drink the wine that others can enjoy with a lot of money. Ha ha ha, he is as old as he used to be." As soon as he finished, the door was pushed open, and a burst of wild laughter came: "ha ha ha, well said, I am now the object of envy. Even the emperor is not as natural and unrestrained as me. You can get it easily if you want to drink immortal drunk or in the rain of yaochi. All this depends on your blessing, brother Luoyang." It was Yang Zhen who came. After uncle Yang left the private room, he naturally went to Yang Zhen''s room next door. After Yang Zhen woke up, uncle Yang told Yang Zhen that Li Luoyang was coming. Yang Zhenli came immediately and just heard Li Luoyang''s praise. Li Luoyang got up and saluted Yang Zhen with a fist: "elder Yang Zhen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "How are you, boy? It took so long to come back?" Yang Zhen went directly to the round table and sat down. Without hesitation, he picked up the wine pot on the table and began to drink. "Things in Luoyang City are not so simple. When I first returned to Luoyang City, Lord Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian, the person in charge of the six doors, thought it was a secret. Except me, I had no choice but to delay some time to deal with it. After resolving the crisis, I arranged everything well, and I returned immediately. This is the fastest speed I can do." Yang Zhen snorted and said with a smile, "since you are back today, please discuss your marriage with Yan Wen. If you take my Yang family jade pendant, you will naturally be my Yang family''s son-in-law." As soon as this remark came out, Li Luoyang was stunned. Even uncle Yang had not had time to respond. Yang Yanwen took the lead in returning to her mind: "father! What are you talking about? Luoyang is a big deal this time. How can we talk about the long relationship between children and women? Besides, aren''t you difficult for strong people?" "What is difficult for a strong man? I don''t know how many people lined up to marry you. It''s lucky for him to marry you. How can it be difficult for a strong man?" Li Luoyang stood in place with an embarrassed face and was at a loss. Chapter 1182 In the face of Yang Zhen''s sudden request, Li Luoyang chose to be silent. He knew he was going to die and clearly refused Yang Zhen''s request. Maybe he would be beaten by Yang Zhen. After all, he did get the Yang family jade pendant himself. Yang Yanwen also expressed his attitude. Although Lin Chong helped Li Luoyang return the Yang family jade pendant, the jade pendant was always on him in the end, Li Luoyang knows that this matter needs to be handled by herself and Yang Yanwen. At this time, Li Luoyang really doesn''t know what to do when joining Yang Zhen. Looking at Li Luoyang with a embarrassed face, Yang Yanwen immediately said to Yang Zhen, "father, I have my own discretion in this matter. Can you not interfere?" Yang Yanwen had asked Li Luoyang tentatively before, and Li Luoyang also politely refused. Yang Yanwen changed the topic and wanted to not mention the children''s affairs for the time being and keep the last glimmer of hope in the future, Now Yang Zhen''s request is like coercion, which makes Yang Yanwen worry that her future will be completely blocked by Yang Zhen, so she quickly persuaded her. "I''m your father. According to the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, can''t I decide your marriage?" Yang Zhen turned to look at Yang Yanwen. Yang Yanwen said reluctantly: "father, when Luoyang came to Lingnan today, we had something important to discuss. Can we discuss it after the matter is implemented?" Yang Yanwen knew that Yang Zhengang sobered up and was drunk at this time. Li Luoyang sat in front of Yang Zhen with a smile on his face. Looking at his father and daughter, it seemed that they were about to quarrel. Li Luoyang said slowly: "Senior, I will give him an explanation about my relationship with Miss Yan Wen. As Miss Yan Wen said, I have something important to do in Lingnan this time. At this time, I can''t delay. If I delay the plan and make my mother suffer, I can withdraw all our cooperation." Li Luoyang knows that he doesn''t need to pay attention to words and will certainly not let Yang Zhen calm down. At this time, Yang Zhen sees the development and glory of the Yang family. If Li Luoyang cancels the cooperation, the Yang family restaurant will instantly return to the previous depression. Li Luoyang''s words woke Yang Zhenqing up a lot, picked up his glass and drank it. Yang Zhen stared at Yang Yanwen helplessly. In fact, he was also good for Yang Yanwen. Yang Zhen knew that there was another Wu Xinyi around Li Luoyang, and he appreciated Li Luoyang very much. He hoped that Li Luoyang could become his son-in-law. Who doesn''t want such a son-in-law with outstanding ability and amazing intelligence? During the period when Li Luoyang left, Yang Zhen could see Yang Yanwen''s lonely figure and all day How did he not know his daughter''s mind? He knew his daughter''s character better. He was worried that Yang Yanwen didn''t dare to confess to Li Luoyang because of her shyness, which led to his forced marriage just now. "Since you have a big discussion, I won''t bother." with a helpless mood, Yang Zhen turned around and planned to leave. At this time, he was no longer the owner of the Yang family, and the Yang restaurant developed well under the leadership of Yang Yanwen. Naturally, he thought that Li Luoyang would not have his role in his plan. However, when Yang Zhen was about to leave the door, Li luoan stopped him: "Master Yang Zhen, please stay." Li Luoyang got up and came to Yang Zhen, made a "please" gesture and motioned Yang Zhen to return. Yang Zhen looked at Li Luoyang suspiciously: "me?" Li Luoyang nodded and said with a smile, "I really can''t think of any other candidates for this matter except senior Yang Zhen. Please take a seat first. I''ll tell you my plan slowly and in detail, and please senior Yang Zhen think it over." he invited Yang Zhen back to his seat. Li Luoyang poured wine into the wine cup in front of Yang Zhen with a wine bottle, and said while falling down: "Senior Yang Zhen has practiced boxing for many years? I believe senior Yang Zhen has two hobbies in the world. One is the wine and the other is boxing. At this time, the immortal drunk and yaochi Yulu can satisfy you, and maybe the boxing is flawed." After listening to Li Luoyang''s words, Yang Zhen frowned and asked slowly, "what do you want to say? Do you still have me in your plan?" He has been in his 40s and handed over the position of Yang Yanwen as the owner of the Yang family. The purpose is to enjoy the year of heaven. With good wine around him, the day is relaxed and comfortable. Yang Zhen doesn''t understand what else Li Luoyang needs to use him. "Senior Yang Zhen, your boxing is well-known in troubled times. Don''t you want to make this boxing immortal? Collect proud disciples and teach them boxing. At the same time, you can keep this boxing alive, make your boxing famous in troubled times and become the object of worship for future generations?" Li Luoyang throws out an olive branch. He knows that good wine can''t attract Yang Zhen. The immortal drunk and yaochi rain can satisfy Yang Zhen. If he wants Yang Zhen to come out of the mountain again, it is estimated that only Yang Zhen has another hobby, boxing. Yang Zhen looked at Li Luoyang inexplicably: "what do you want to say?" "In fact, I want you to go out of the mountain. Miss Yan Wen will open a mountain ten miles away from Lingnan city to attract martial arts talents. As long as you like, these people will become your disciples, learn your boxing and make your boxing immortal. You will also become their leader. The birth of a force naturally needs the maintenance of a strong person. You are the most suitable candidate in my opinion , whether it''s personal character or martial arts, you are a choice of high moral integrity and high prestige. " In the face of Li Luoyang''s praise, Yang Zhen couldn''t help holding his head high. Looking at the way Yang Zhenyue wanted to try, Li Luoyang smiled and took out a secret script from his arms. This is one of the many secret scripts taken from the secret room of Li family village, a lost fist technique. This is Li Luoyang''s killer mace. When it appeared in front of Yang Zhen, Li Luoyang knew his trump card It worked. "This, this is..." "I accidentally got a boxing book. Among the people I know, only you deserve it. With it, I believe your boxing will be even stronger. Naturally, more and more people will learn from you. I wonder if senior Yang Zhen is interested?" I have to say that Yang Zhen didn''t expect what Li Luoyang took out. Even Yang Yanwen didn''t expect that Li Luoyang had prepared it. Looking at the expression on her father''s face at this time, Yang Yanwen knew that this matter had become more than half, and stood silently watching the play, Originally, I thought I needed to persuade Yang Zhen to join Li Luoyang''s plan at a critical time. Now it seems unnecessary. Yang Zhen''s eyes have never left the fist script from beginning to end. The desire in his eyes has explained everything. "Cough, Li Luoyang, I know what you mean. Do you want me to collect disciples in Lingnan city and establish influence? I''m said to be my disciple. In fact, I''m also one of your forces?" Yang Zhen experienced the old way and knew Li Luoyang''s future plan. Naturally, he saw through Li Luoyang''s idea at a glance. Even so, Yang Zhen''s eyes never left the fist script and couldn''t help licking his lips. Chapter 1183 Yang Zhen had no reason to refuse. After Li Luoyang explained his plan for him, Yang Zhengen agreed to Li Luoyang''s request without any hesitation. Then he immediately left the private room with his boxing and returned to his room to study the boxing script. Yang Yanwen looked at Li Luoyang with a smile and said slowly: "I didn''t expect that you had already prepared the bait in Luoyang, which made it so easy for my father to agree to join." "There are only two hobbies of Mr. Yang. You can get twice the result with half the effort with what you like. It''s up to Mr. Yang Zhen to win over the power of personnel organizations. It''s up to you, Miss Yan Wen, to establish a business partner that belongs to us." With that, Li Luoyang walked to the table and wrote on the paper. Soon, Li Luoyang returned to Yang Yanwen with a paper full of words: "This is the rose fragrance, the secret ingredient of rose perfume, and the mixture of herbs. After looking for a co operative businessman, it is natural for those who can trust to develop these things. I am sure that you can find someone you trust to develop these things," he said. Although she has completely trusted the Yang family, Li Luoyang still left a short-lived secret recipe. This can be regarded as the only thing li Luoyang depends on at this time. Li Luoyang won''t give it to anyone except Lin Luoshui. It''s not easy for Li Luoyang to take out the herbal secret recipe. Yang Yanwen knows this very well. Now in the world, except Li Luoyang and Xiao Si At that time, no one else mastered the herbal medicine. At this time, Li''s herbal medicine store has established a cooperation with the imperial court barracks. Even if Xiao Si doesn''t sleep day and night to extract herbal medicine, he can only barely keep up with the needs of the imperial court. Naturally, he doesn''t have more energy to take care of other cooperative businessmen. Therefore, Li Luoyang handed over the secret recipe of herbal medicine to Yang Yanwen, so that he can extract herbal medicine at the first time after the establishment of cooperative businessmen Goods are sent to merchants for sale. Yang Yanwen took the secret recipe with both hands and held it tightly on her chest: "don''t worry, I''ll find someone I can trust, and the Yang workers can use it. They are loyal to our Yang family. I''ve tried before and can be trusted." Yang Yanwen thought of her Yang family''s workers for the first time. These workers have been with the Yang family for a lifetime, and the previous drunkenness of immortals has also been tested by Yang Yanwen, showing her expected sincerity. Therefore, Yang Yanwen''s candidate has made a preliminary landing. Li Luoyang nodded and said slowly: "After establishing a cooperative merchant, you can look for the person who transports these goods from the power of senior Yang Zhen. It''s the closest and is also a disciple of your father. There''s no problem with the credibility. Even if people with a heart steal these goods, they can''t imitate them. What I want is that the goods can reach the merchants safely. As for confidentiality, the key is the development link. You can understand these Li Luoyang knows that his reminder doesn''t matter. With Yang Yanwen''s mind, he can certainly consider everything. "I see, Luoyang... How long will you stay in Lingnan city?" Yang Yanwen wants to know how long she can get along with Li Luoyang. She knows very well that everything in Lingnan city has been arranged. Although Li Luoyang will come to Lingnan city in the future, there will be fewer opportunities. "I guess I can leave tomorrow." Originally, Li Luoyang planned to arrange everything in Lingnan City, which may take ten days, but Yang Yanwen actually made all the preparations and even conceived the method to deal with the merchant Federation, which saved most of Li Luoyang''s time. In fact, the conversation between smart people only needs a little. This is why Li Luoyang has a problem every time when discussing with Yang Yanwen Relaxed feeling. "Tomorrow?" Yang Yanwen looked at Li Luoyang in surprise. Li Luoyang came to her for only one afternoon and one night. Yang Yanwen didn''t expect that the farewell time would come so soon. "Well, leaving Lingnan city and going to Baiyun Mountain tomorrow, there are still many things to discuss with elder Wu Tian of Baiyun Mountain. You don''t know. Although elder Wu Tian is the owner of the family, the Wu family still has the theory of internal family. Internal family is the foundation of the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. All major decisions are not decided by the Wu family. Elder Wu Tian can implement them only after they are determined by the Wu family The establishment of my own power in Baiyun Mountain was not only affirmed by senior Wu Tian, but also agreed by the elder Bai ran of my family. This time I went to Baiyun Mountain, I want the Wu family to add the fresh blood of the younger generation to my power. This is the decision to change the pattern of the Wu family, so it''s better to implement it earlier. If they can agree to cooperate, Bai ran The power of Yunshan is natural. I can rest assured if I give it to Xiaohui and tiger skin. " Looking at Li Luoyang, Yang Yanwen felt a little sad. A young man who shouldn''t have worked so hard at this age is busy with a plan that can change the world pattern: "Luoyang, Baiyun Mountain forces are taking shape, the factory is led by master Zhou Dong, and Lingnan city''s father has also established forces. What are you going to do next?" Li Luoyang smiled: "When I travel in the Jianghu, I will watch the changes and go to the Lin family to pick up my mother. I think the Lin family will not have the courage to stop it. Everything will change according to the circumstances. The Jianghu is originally a misty existence. It contains all rivers and is extremely dangerous. No one can dominate or control it. I just have to use it. What I want is its existence to frighten the imperial court, not to do something for me, I need to rely on its strength and power to make the Lin family dare not make a mistake and the imperial court dare not intervene. As for ambition, I don''t have much. All I want is that my mother is safe. " Yang Yanwen asked in a low voice, "what are your plans after you successfully pick up your aunt?" Li Luoyang stood by the window and looked at the bright moon hanging high in the dark night sky. The sky without any pollution looked clear and transparent even at night. There were many stars all over the Milky way, and the breeze blew away the wine "Looking for a mountain to be self-sufficient, just like people in Baiyun Mountain, to enjoy a life free from worldly strife, with his wife and children around and lively in the field, isn''t it a relaxed and comfortable thing." "What about your Jianghu?" Li Luoyang smiled: "it will naturally gradually take shape and become an indisputable existence. Perhaps in the next millennium, it will achieve different legends. That''s not something I can control and worry about." Yang Yanwen walked to Li Luoyang, bowed her head and blushed: "if I had the opportunity, I really want to enjoy the life of idle clouds and wild cranes with you, carefree, light clouds and light wind. I often accompany you with sister Xinyi. I have no regrets for the rest of my life. I''m afraid you refuse to regret and waste the world." Looking at the loss of Yang Yanwen with her head down, Li Luoyang was helpless. Yang Yanwen''s attitude made Li Luoyang at a loss. It hurt her heart to refuse again, and she was afraid of being unfair to Wu Xinyi. However, Li Luoyang admitted that he had a good impression of Yang Yanwen. The ease of meeting each time was unprecedented: "when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural and straight. Let''s go with it." Chapter 1184 In Baiyu mountain, the fog is swirling and the air is fresh. Li Luoyang leads Wu Xinyi as if walking around the countryside. Li Luoyang is a lot more relaxed after leaving Lingnan city. This time, Yang Yanwen has made all the arrangements for Lingnan City, which is due to Yang Yanwen''s preparation in advance. Looking at Li Luoyang who is humming a small song, Wu Xinyi slowly asks: "Luoyang, how did you get along with Yan Wen''s sister yesterday?" Wu Xinyi deliberately left Li Luoyang and Yang Yanwen time so that Yang Yanwen could explain everything to Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang''s mood at this time is naturally related to Yang Yanwen in Wu Xinyi''s eyes. Li Luoyang held Wu Xinyi''s hand tightly, walked in front, smiled and said, "I know what you''re thinking. I don''t want to disappoint you. I don''t want to give half of my feelings to other women, so I didn''t promise, Miss Yan Wen..." Before Li Luoyang finished, Wu Xinyi stopped. She looked up at Li Luoyang, and there was a sense of blame in her eyes: "why? Why do you refuse sister Yan Wen? She doesn''t have to love you less than me, and may even love you more than me. With her around you, you can discuss many things." Li Luoyang smiled and gently touched Wu Xinyi''s head: "it''s all because of you. You want Yang Yanwen to be with me in order to let me share the pressure? I''ll think about it. All right? Let''s go. It''s dark later, but you can only sleep in the wilderness." Li Luoyang picked up Wu Xinyi and began to run quickly. Wu Xinyi held Li Luoyang''s neck tightly with both hands and put her head on Li Luoyang''s chest. Her ear was the location of Li Luoyang''s heart, and her face was filled with a happy smile. Standing at the door of Wu''s house again, looking at the gatekeeper with a smile, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi came holding hands and whispering. People with clear eyes knew their relationship at a glance. There was no obstacle to entering the front door smoothly. Wu Xinyi whispered, "Luoyang, don''t I go to see Xiao Hui first?" Wu Xinyi knows that Li Luoyang has never seen Xiao Hui since Xiao Hui came to Baiyun Mountain. In addition, tiger skin and others also came. Wu Xinyi thinks Li Luoyang should go to visit Xiao Hui. Li Luoyang looked very nervous at this time. He tidied up his appearance and left sweat on his forehead. This time, he came not only with his own plan, but also with a task. This task has never been experienced in Li Luoyang''s modern world. That is to propose a marriage: "Xinyi, do you think my clothes are still neat? Do I need to take care of my hair? I''ll wash my shoes..." Wu Xinyi grabbed Li Luoyang, who turned around to go to the river, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? You haven''t seen my parents. I asked if you can go and see Xiao Hui." "No, no, of course, it''s better to say hello to Wu Tianjia first. Besides, I don''t know how to tell your father about the marriage proposal. I don''t have experience in this regard." Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Wu Xinyi blushed and whispered, "I, how do I know? You always let nature take its course? Why are you so nervous now? Adapt to circumstances." Wu Xinyi didn''t expect that Li Luoyang, who has always been a strategist, would be so nervous and at a loss at this time. No wonder, after all, although he has enough experience in two generations, his experience in this field is absolutely zero. Before, Li Luoyang could regard Wu Tian as an elder or partner, but this time he should be his father-in-law. Li Luoyang will naturally feel nervous and don''t know what he will face What kind of consideration. If Li Guo wants to marry Wu Nian, he needs to wear a golden vest to be qualified. He wants to marry the daughter of the family leader. Li Luoyang is ready to be killed by the Wu family. In any case, no matter how big the test is, Li Luoyang will not shrink back and is bound to marry Wu Xinyi. Holding Li Luoyang''s hand, Wu Xinyi could feel that Li Luoyang''s palm was full of sweat. Wu Xinyi smiled and whispered, "are you ready? When you are ready, I will go in and inform my father and mother that we are back." Li Luoyang nodded stiffly, took a deep breath and said slowly, "ready." Wu Xinyi smiled, then released Li Luoyang''s hand and ran home. Before long, Li Luoyang saw Wu Tian, Wu family and Wu Xinyi coming face to face. Looking at the smile on Wu Tian''s face, Li Luoyang felt a moment of soft feet. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Luoyang." Wu Tian stood in front of Li Luoyang with his head held high. Wu Shi smiled and said, "Luoyang, how can you come back with Xinyi this time? Let''s go and sit at home. Don''t be so formal." Before Wu Tian and others reacted, they saw Li Luoyang bend over 90 degrees, tremble and say in a loud voice: "Wu, Master Wu Tian, aunt, please marry Xinyi to me. I will be good to her." In the face of Li Luoyang''s sudden move, Wu Xinyi blushed and hid behind Wu. Wu Tian was at a loss. Wu covered his mouth and smiled: "Luoyang, do you propose marriage like this? Come on, go home first." Li Luoyang raised his head and asked suspiciously, "what do you want if you don''t propose a marriage like this?" looking at Li Luoyang with a naive face, Wu smiled and took Wu Xinyi''s hand and turned to go home. Wu Tian shook his head and whispered to Li Luoyang, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a marriage proposal. I''ll finish it in a word? Go home first." Li Luoyang almost walked to Wu Xinyi''s house under the shackles of Wu Tian. There was an obvious ruddy on his neck. Since Li Luoyang said that embarrassing words, he clearly felt the killing intention from Wu Tian. At this time, sitting in the backyard, Wu Tian''s eyes seemed to eat Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang had to pretend that he didn''t see anything. "Luoyang, as parents, we don''t want to interfere in the matter between you and Xinyi, and I also know that you will be very good to Xinyi in the future. From my point of view, I hope you can be together. However, you also know that Xinyi is the daughter of the owner of the family and also serves as the future of the Wu family, so this matter is not something we can decide." Wu said with emphasis on light and long. Li Luoyang nodded his head: "well, I know that no matter what kind of test, I will accept it. Even if I don''t hesitate to go through fire and water, I will definitely marry Xinyi." Wu Xinyi on the side was glowing from beginning to end. At this time, she didn''t know what to say, just waiting for Wu Tian to speak. Wu Tian coughed softly, and his thick voice sounded slowly: "test? Marrying my daughter requires the consent of my family. If you want to say test, it also comes from the owner of my family." Li Luoyang stared at Wu Tian in amazement and asked for the consent of the internal master. An elder Bai ran can control any matter outside the house. The status of the internal master can be imagined: "no, I don''t know if Wu Tian is willing to take me to see the internal master when he grows up. How about I propose marriage to the internal master?" Wu Tian looked at Wu. Wu nodded and said to Wu Xinyi, "Xinyi, go with Luoyang. Next, it depends on his fate with you." Chapter 1185 In the pavilion in the backyard of the Wu family, Wu Tian has promised Li Luoyang to take him and Wu Xinyi to the inner house and let Li Luoyang accept the test of the inner house. Only by passing the test of the inner house, Li Luoyang is qualified to marry Wu Xinyi. However, both Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi know that the test will be very difficult. After all, the children of the Wu family rarely marry people outside, Li Guo''s previous marriage proposal was a pioneer, but what Li Luoyang didn''t expect was that his marriage proposal was so smooth, which was beyond his expectation. Sitting at the stone table, Wu fondly took Wu Xinyi''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s a kind of fate that you can come together with Luoyang. If you can really come to the end, I hope you can change your temper. You can''t be capricious anymore. Luoyang is not easy from small to large. You should solve problems for him." Wu knows his daughter''s temper very well, She knew that if Li Luoyang had not a good character and strong ability, she would not get her daughter''s heart. As a mother, this was also Wu''s advice. Wu Xinyi blushed and nodded: "mother, daughter knows." "Well, well, it''s rare for you to come back together today. I''ll get the wine and you can come with Xinyi." Wu took Wu Xinyi to the house. Wu Tian and Li Luoyang sat at the stone table. Li Luoyang knew that the next step was the dialogue between two men. One was Wu Tian who loved Wu Xinyi all his life and the other was Li Luoyang who was about to love all his life, The man''s direct handover seems to start secretly when the topic of marriage proposal is mentioned. "How are you recently?" Wu Tian''s low voice sounded slowly. "It''s OK." compared with the previous exchanges with Wu Tian, Li Luoyang at this time is not as calm as before. He seems very restrained and nervous. Although Li Luoyang has little experience in the relationship between men and women, he understands that marrying Wu Xinyi means robbing Wu Tian from him. Wu Xinyi is Wu Tian''s only daughter, Since childhood, he has been favored by Wu Tian. Li Luoyang is worried that Wu Tian will not let him go. "You''re fine. I''m not so good." Li Luoyang turned to look at Wu Tian and asked in surprise, "what happened?" "My heart is aching." Wu Tian covered his chest and said gnashing his teeth. Li Luoyang immediately realized whether Wu Tian had suffered an internal injury, and immediately took out the herbal medicine he carried from his arms: "senior Wu Tian, here are some auxiliary herbs I just developed to regulate breath. You can try. Where did you get hurt? Don''t you know, aunt? When did your chest start to hurt?" Li Luoyang was nervous. He was worried that Wu Tian kept hiding his secret, Ambushed while out? Looking at the killing intention on Wu Tian''s face, Li Luoyang knew that it must not be so simple. "When did the pain start? It started when you proposed." One sentence brought Li Luoyang back to reality. It turned out that Wu Tian''s so-called heartache meant that Li Luoyang wanted to marry his own daughter. Li Luoyang smiled awkwardly: "Wu, Master Wu Tian, don''t worry. Maybe I can''t pass your assessment and marry Xinyi. In this way, she can still stay with you." what a mistake, Li Luoyang, who has no experience in this field, knows that this sentence hurts Wu Tian''s heart even more. Wu Tian grabbed Li Luoyang by the collar. Although he was smiling, Li Luoyang always felt that the smiling face was malicious: "boy, you won''t marry until you pass the examination? Why, you said you would marry my Wu Tian daughter? If you can''t pass the examination, you''re going to let Xinyi stay here for you all your life? Wash your face with tears every day?" "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Haven''t I passed the examination? Did I just forcibly take Xinyi away? I don''t want to be a sinner of the Wu family, let alone Xinyi can''t come back to see you and aunt all my life. Of course, I will try my best to complete the test." Li Luoyang finally understands that the world can''t offend not only women, but also future father-in-law, Or you''ll die every minute. "You have a little conscience." before you could loosen Li Luoyang, Wu and Wu Xinyi came back with wine and dishes. Seeing Wu Tian holding Li Luoyang''s collar, Wu Xinyi immediately asked, "father, what are you doing?" Wu Tian smiled awkwardly. After loosening Li Luoyang''s collar, he patted the wrinkled collar corner, but these two palms were not light: "it''s all right. Just talk to Luoyang. Luoyang, this is the good wine brewed by your aunt for a long time. You should enjoy it." Wu Tian almost squeezed out of his teeth. Li Luoyang nodded and smiled and said, "of course." At the dinner table, Li Luoyang, who was very drunk, was pulled and poured a lot by Wu Tian. At this time, Wu Tian put his hand on Li Luoyang''s shoulder, stepped on the stone stool, shook his body and held up the wine glass: "come on, brother Luoyang, we won''t return until we get drunk today." Li Luoyang, lying on the table, raised his head and shook his hands with difficulty: "brother, brother, in place, in place, almost." Wu sighed helplessly: "what generation is this? How did these two big men become brothers? What kind of system!" Wu Xinyi, who was on the side, covered her mouth and smiled and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen my father and Luoyang drunk like this. Maybe they are all happy." "Happy? I think your father did it on purpose. Ah, no wonder. Your father naturally feels a little uncomfortable when he wants to marry his daughter who has been in the palm of his hand all his life. Luoyang should also be cleaned up by your father. I may not see your father drunk for many years." Wu Xinyi looked at Wu suspiciously: "mother, why did you and your father think that Luoyang and I could get married from the beginning? What if Luoyang could not pass the test at home? Mother, do you know the specific content of the test?" Wu smiled: "you, don''t inquire. I think Li Luoyang''s strength and ability, especially perseverance, will certainly pass the test of his family. Don''t you want him to pass smoothly?" "Of course I hope. I''m just worried." "Don''t worry, the family won''t embarrass Luoyang. After your father reports to the family, you will know how long you can go to the family to discuss. You have finally grown up and married." Wu secretly wiped her tears. Wu Xinyi is her only daughter. She has just become a girl, so she was sent to secretly protect Li Luoyang, Since then, the mother and daughter have gathered less and separated more. Wu is worried every day. When walking in the troubled times outside, Wu Xinyi, who has no experience, must be in danger. Fortunately, Li Luoyang has existed in recent years. They have become one another and have today''s results all the way. This is also the result Wu would like to see most. Looking at Wu''s secretly wiping tears, Wu Xinyi put her arms around Wu''s neck with a smile and showed tenderness: "don''t worry, mother, I''m always your daughter. I''ll often come back to see you with Luoyang." Wu happily patted Wu Xinyi''s hand and stopped talking. Chapter 1186 The next morning, Li Luoyang came to the backyard early. All kinds of breakfast had been placed on the table. The smell was delicious. Wu and Wu Xinyi were busy. Wu Tian stood in front of the stone table with tea. When he saw Li Luoyang coming, he waved. Li Luoyang reluctantly walked to the Pavilion. After the lesson of yesterday, Li Luoyang knows that Wu Tian is the first test to marry Wu Xinyi. The difficulty coefficient is extremely high. What''s more, he can''t understand Wu Tian''s routines and ideas. Li Luoyang has no experience to make an accurate response. "Good morning." Li Luoyang stood respectfully in front of Wu Tian, smiling. "Sit down." Wu Tian took the lead in taking his seat. As soon as Li Luoyang sat down, Wu Tian whispered, "how are you sleeping?" "Good, very good." Li Luoyang picked up his tea cup and replied awkwardly. "It''s not like you. You always liked to talk. Why are you so formal this time?" After taking a deep breath, Li Luoyang smiled: "without this experience, it''s inevitable to be nervous for the first time. By the way, Master Wu Tian, is there enough money I asked Xinyi to send back last time?" Li Luoyang finally changed the topic. He was really afraid that Wu Tian would think of another way to clean himself up today. Wu Tian nodded and said slowly, "enough. At this point, I would also like to thank you. The money came at the right time. He collected a lot of supplies and materials, and the life of the Wu family has been improved." Wu Tian said the truth. It is precisely because of Li Luoyang''s money that the Wu family avoided the embarrassing situation of running out of food, The weapons used by the Wu family for many years are already rotten. Li Luoyang''s money also gives the Wu family a new batch of equipment. Wu Tian looked at Li Luoyang and then said, "elder Bai ran specially asked me to tell you. Thank you for your kindness." "Where, where, that''s what I should do. It''s just elder Wu Tian. The money can only temporarily alleviate the urgent needs of the Wu family. The Wu family''s old residence is deep in the forest. Although it can meet the rations and food and clothing of the Wu family, the Wu family still can''t master many problems. From Xinyi''s description, I know that most of the money is used to purchase weapons and other materials. It has been in the mountains for many years Among them, your tools and weapons many years ago are already dilapidated. Although the Wu family has mastered farming and self-sufficiency, the textile blacksmith has not yet taken shape. This is actually not good for the development of the Wu family. We can accept it in a short time, but after a long time, after the younger generation has mastered the fate of the Wu family, this clue will naturally come out. " Wu Tian raised his hand and motioned Li Luoyang to continue. Li Luoyang took a sip of tea and then said: "Look at the younger generation of the Wu family now. The clothes they wear are handed down from the previous generation. They are not family heirlooms. They are in tattered condition. Such a day can not be said to be a paradise, but hard. Not only that, life is boring and boring. The older generation may enjoy the life of idle clouds and wild cranes, but young people don''t like it The temptation to face the world is too strong. If you just live in seclusion and don''t make progress with the outside world, the Wu family will be eliminated by yourself sooner or later. Now you can control this generation. What about the next generation? " Wu Tian smiled and said, "the Wu family has its own intention to live in seclusion. When the time is right, the Wu family will certainly leave Baiyun Mountain. You can be frank about what you want to say. There is no need for politeness between you and me." Wu Tian knows that Li Luoyang has paved so much, but he must have his attention and purpose. As Wu Tian thinks, Li Luoyang actually focuses on the disadvantages of the Wu family at this time. He wants to establish cooperation with the Wu family. According to Li Luoyang''s plan, he wants the Wu family to send young people to their own forces and become a part of their own forces. Li Luoyang smiled and whispered to Wu Tian: "Master Wu Tian, to tell you the truth, I do have my own purpose, but if this thing is done, it will also be of great benefit to the Wu family. The younger generation of the Wu family yearn for the outside world, but I know that you are not far away. They leave here for troubled times because they are worried that these young people have no experience and will encounter accidents after going out. After all, Baiyun Mountain is not so calm in troubled times However, my influence here is different. Xiaohui and Hupi are the leaders of six doors. They have different strength and profound experience. If the two sides cooperate with each other, they will be even more powerful. " Wu Tian finally understood what Li Luoyang meant. He smiled and patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder: "You have a good abacus. Are you asking the younger generation of the Wu family to join your power? When your people are performing your task, they are waiting for the younger generation of the Wu family to go to the outside world? Compared with Xinyi, I told you that the younger generation of the Wu family has good practical strength since they were young, and you will be more powerful if you join your power." Li Luoyang smiled awkwardly: "this is the best of both worlds. With this way of cooperation, the younger generation of the Wu family will have the opportunity to leave the Wu family occasionally, and my people will lead them every time, so as to ensure that they will not be disturbed by the sinister interference in troubled times. You can also let them go out with ease." Wu Tian stood up slowly, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "Luoyang, you must have thought about this for a long time. The younger generation of the Wu family is the future of the whole Wu family. They are the Wu family. No matter what conditions, I can''t decide if you want them to join your power, and I can tell you clearly that even elder Bai ran can''t decide this matter. If you want to achieve this goal, there is only one way If an individual can do it, he is the owner of the house. Only when he nods, the future of the Wu family can be called a part of your power. Without his decision, you''d better give up the idea. " "That''s natural. I know it matters a lot. It concerns the whole future of the Wu family. This is just my idea." looking at the serious expression on Wu Tian''s face, Li Luoyang knows he can''t continue this topic. At this time, Wu Xinyi and Wu came to them. Wu Xinyi smiled and took Li Luoyang''s hand: "Luoyang, have you had breakfast?" "Yes." "Let''s meet Xiao Hui and them?" Li Luoyang came to Wu''s house yesterday and hasn''t seen Xiao Hui and tiger skin until now. The news that Li Luoyang came to Wu''s house has been spread by the guards at the door. Xiao Hui and tiger skin naturally know that Li Luoyang must be at Wu''s house at this time, so they don''t look for it in the future. Wu Tian said slowly at this time: "go and see their achievements in this period of time. I''ll go to my house to determine the time when you go in. The cooperation you mentioned just now in Luoyang may be mentioned when you see the house owner, or it may not be mentioned at all. The house owner has already made his decision." Li Luoyang nodded: "I understand, master. I have my own discretion. Thank you, master. I''ll go with Xinyi and come back." Chapter 1187 The open space on the back side of Baiyun Mountain has taken shape because of the construction of the Wu family. The open space is paved with a layer of square bricks. An octagonal pavilion is located in the center of the open space. On one side of the open space, there are all kinds of weapons and even wooden stakes for practice. These are arranged according to Li Luoyang''s requirements. Stand far away, It''s like a newly formed sect. Even the mountain gate has been built, but the mountain gate is empty, waiting for its owner to name it. In the open space, Xiaohui and the tiger skin sat side by side, covered with sweat. Just after training, Xiaohui looked at the tiger skin with a smile: "I can''t believe you will come so far, and I can''t even believe you brought all my former subordinates." that day, in front of the open space, Xiaohui carried out daily training alone to learn the sword script given by Li Luoyang, Before, Xiaohui was here alone without the company of Wu family. He kept training silently until he suddenly saw the tiger skin appear in front of the open space. Xiaohui suddenly realized that he was dreaming. After being beaten by the tiger skin, Xiaohui didn''t come back. However, there was always a steady stream of surprises. This time, the tiger skin not only came to Baiyun Mountain, He also brought some of Xiaohui''s most powerful aides. They gathered together and drunk him for three days and nights. "I haven''t calmed down yet. Your boy left with the master without notice, which made me nervous in front of Mo Yuntian. For fear of making a mistake, I went down to see the Lord of hell." he said he was angry. The tiger skin didn''t blame Xiaohui at all. He knew that Xiaohui had left without saying goodbye. Otherwise, Xiaohui would leave clues for himself. Xiao Hui put his hand on the shoulder of the tiger skin, then smiled and said: "That day, sister Wen Jun and miss yu''er asked me to go to Liangshanpo to find master. After I went, I was locked up in Liangshanpo stronghold and stayed with Xiao Si. Seeing Xiao Si in the stronghold, I knew that master''s disappearance was related to Liangshanpo. I had no choice but to stay there as a hostage. I learned from the four young people that master had gone to Lingnan city to perform a dangerous task and waited for master to return When I came, I was wanted by Mo Yuntian. " "You''ve been trapped in Liangshanpo for such a long time. Mo Yuntian can''t find you everywhere. He directly identifies you as a traitor. It''s precisely because he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes that your subordinates can''t see it in their hearts." Xiao Hui nodded and continued: "When Shifu came back, he found my wanted notice everywhere. Naturally, he knew that I couldn''t come back to Luoyang City, so he asked me to come here with the map of Baiyun Mountain. Fortunately, before I came, Miss Xinyi also came back. With her explanation, she avoided a lot of trouble and established this place. Shifu asked me to wait here first to practice martial arts. When his plan is launched, he will certainly let me go If you hadn''t come here, I really don''t know how long I could stay here alone. "In the huge area, there was only Xiaohui before, so I would inevitably feel a little lonely. At this time, the arrival of tiger skin and his former subordinates naturally alleviated a lot. Tiger skin stood up and stretched: "When I knew that you were wanted by six doors, I only had two thoughts in my mind. One was that you might have been killed, otherwise you would never disappear inexplicably without leaving any news. However, at that time, you asked me to replace you in Wenjun elegant building. You said you were going to Liangshanpo. Although I knew, I was also worried that the people in Liangshanpo would harm you You, second, you found Shifu in Liangshanpo and left with Shifu, but Shifu finally came back, so I secretly looked for Shifu to ask... " Looking at the lonely expression of the tiger skin, Xiao Hui knew what the tiger skin was thinking: "after you found the master, the master didn''t trust you at first, did he?" "Well, master didn''t tell me your whereabouts. He was constantly testing me." Xiao Hui stood up with a smile: "That''s because Shifu has always been so careful and cautious. I finally let Shifu admit me after many tests. You don''t have to blame Shifu. Without such care, how can Shifu survive in this troubled world? Don''t forget, Shifu is not as old as you and me. Experience is naturally not as rich as us. Shifu depends on us to live to the present and become such a person It''s caution. Anyway, at least the result is good. If you don''t betray, master will treat you sincerely. " Tiger skin nodded and said with a smile, "I''m curious that Shifu has so many lost martial arts secrets." When the tiger skin and his entourage went to Baiyun Mountain, Li Luoyang gave the tiger skin a set of sabre techniques. When they arrived here, the tiger skin knew that Xiao Hui had also been taught by Li Luoyang''s Secret scripts, which surprised both the tiger skin and Xiao Hui. These lost martial arts secret scripts are invaluable at any time, but they can''t be found. Some people even hold a lot of money Li Luoyang took two copies, which had to make Xiaohui and tiger skin curious. Xiao Hui said helplessly, "no one has ever seen through master, including Xiao Si, who has been with master for the longest time. I don''t know why master has these secrets. If master can give us these things, at least it shows that he has completely trusted us." "Xiao Hui, before I came here, Shifu said that I, Xiao Si, are his only three disciples so far. Xiao Si is not good at martial arts, and you and I will be Shifu''s right and left hands in the future. Now we have lost the secret script. We should practice hard and live up to Shifu''s expectations." the tiger skin is alive and seems to be ready to start training here. Xiao Hui grabbed the collar of the tiger skin and said slowly with a smile: "Let''s take a day off today and let them all stop practicing and have a good rest. You forget, a guard of the Wu family just said that master came to the Wu family yesterday with Miss Xinyi. Master must have discussed important matters at Master Wu Tian''s house yesterday. Maybe master will come here today to check us and check our training results during this period." Tiger skin touched the back of his head awkwardly: "yes, I forgot such an important thing, Xiao Hui, do you think there will be only us here, just nine of us?" looking at the empty space, there are only seven attendants practicing at this time, which seems a little desolate. It''s hard to imagine that this is Li Luoyang''s secret power point. Xiao Hui smiled: "Master naturally has his plan. Don''t forget, Liangshanpo still owes us a great favor, and this is the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. It''s also the mother''s family, anyway. There are so many experts living in seclusion here. Maybe master''s plan already includes them. Don''t guess. Things will come to an end. Master will certainly tell us that all we need to do is dive well Heart cultivation. " "Yes, it''s never been easier to leave the six doors. Practice well and wait for the opportunity." Chapter 1188 Outside the open space, two familiar figures appeared faintly. Xiao Hui and tiger skin rushed up with a wild smile and jumped at one of them excitedly. The people who came were Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang, who was knocked down, said helplessly: "they are all old men. Is this a bit embarrassing? Get up?" Li Luoyang knows whether it''s tiger skin or Xiao Hui, Undoubtedly, they are one of the people they trust most. It is enough for them to leave the six doors for him. Li Luoyang knows that the reason why they are so excited is because they are worried about themselves. Xiaohui and tiger skin got up from the ground and pulled Li Luoyang up with an embarrassed face: "master, you finally came. We are still worried that things will change, and you can''t come here." Xiaohui had been worried before. Since he separated from Li Luoyang in Liangshanpo, Xiaohui had no news of Li Luoyang, and he knew that when Li Luoyang and Xiaosi returned to Luoyang City, It is likely to meet Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian''s plot, so Xiaohui has been worried about the safety of Li Luoyang until the tiger skin comes with good news. Although tiger skin has told Xiaohui about the recent situation of Li Luoyang and Xiao Si in Luoyang City, Xiaohui and tiger skin are still not completely relieved. Li Luoyang''s plan to face Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian has been successful, but they don''t know whether these two guys have any future moves. They have left Li Luoyang. They only worry secretly here, Until they saw Li Luoyang appear here, the two people could completely put down the stone in their hearts. Li Luoyang patted Xiao Hui and tiger skin on the shoulder, smiled and said, "are you two crying?" "Master, master, we are happy." Xiao Hui touched the back of his head and then smiled: "master, can you show up here, that means Luoyang has been completely done?" "Well, don''t worry, everything in Luoyang has been arranged." The tiger skin laughed wildly and said, "master, I must be the wanted object of Mo Yuntian now." the tiger skin knows Mo Yuntian''s character very well. If he leads the team to leave without saying goodbye, he will naturally become the target of Mo Yuntian, just like Xiao Hui. "Maybe it''s not so serious. After you left, I talked with Mo Yuntian and blamed Xiao Hui''s wanted notice for why you led the team to leave. I gave Mo Yuntian two choices to consider. The first is to be selfish as always and emphasize that he can''t tolerate the same sand in the six doors. In this way, there will be other similar tiger skins in the six doors in the future, If you hurt people''s hearts, you can''t keep people. The second is to ask him to revoke Xiaohui''s wanted notice and change the pursuit to search. This may keep people''s hearts. The reason why I do this is actually very simple. I just want you to have less trouble when walking outside. How Mo Yuntian chooses depends entirely on himself. " Xiao Hui nodded, then smiled and said, "actually, it doesn''t matter to me anymore. Since I''m your apprentice, I''m bound to be an enemy of the imperial court in the future. It''s only a matter of time before Mo Yuntian wants me. It''s just that revoking the wanted order will help us. Shifu, you don''t have to talk to Mo Yuntian for us¡° "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s just by the way." Li Luoyang knew that his communication with Mo Yuntian that day was just by the way. He just wanted to tell Sima Yingming about the merchant Federation selling counterfeit Jinchuang drugs and let Sima Yingming deal with it in person. The six door wanted notice was just that Mo Yuntian was present. Li Luoyang looked up and down at Xiao Hui and tiger skin. Although they came a little late, their exercise did not fall during this period. Compared with before, the muscles on their arms were obviously more symmetrical and looked explosive: "how''s the exercise?" Xiao Hui showed his muscles and said proudly, "don''t worry, master, we don''t have six door tasks here. We have arranged training tasks all day, and so have other team members. I know you''re coming today. I specially ordered them to take a day off. Do you need to check the results? I''ll call them out now." Originally, everyone had the foundation of martial arts. With the secret script given by Li Luoyang, Xiao Hui can obviously see the rapid progress of his seven men. Now that Li Luoyang comes, Xiao Hui can''t help showing it. Li Luoyang shook his head and said slowly, "no, I believe you. I have another thing to tell you this time." Hearing Li Luoyang''s serious words, Xiao Hui and tiger skin immediately stood in front of Li Luoyang with their heads held high: "master, you say." "This time I came to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain not only to see you, but also to propose marriage to elder Wu Tian." Before they finished, Xiao Hui and Hu PI immediately looked at Wu Xinyi, who was already flushed around Li Luoyang in surprise. They shouted in unison: "Shiniang, Congratulations, you can finally become our Shiniang." Before, Wu Xinyi was called Shiniang. Xiaohui and tiger skin knew that Wu Xinyi had no name at that time. Now Li Luoyang has proposed marriage. Naturally, they have determined the position of Shiniang. Xiaohui and tiger skin are also happy for Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi. Li Luoyang said helplessly: "Listen to me! I want to have in-depth cooperation with the Wu family this time, so that the Wu family can send the younger generation here for training and become one of my forces from now on. As long as you go out to perform tasks, you can take them to see the outside world. I don''t need to say more about the benefits of this. Xiao Hui, I once told you that there are exquisite talents in the Wu family Array, this is very important for your seven team. If you can learn the array of the Wu family, their strength will be improved a lot. While learning from each other, they also use each other. What I want is their strength, and what you want is to learn from them. " Hearing what Li Luoyang said, Xiao Hui was surprised: "master, we naturally obey your orders, but can the Wu family agree? The younger generation of the Wu family is their future. Can they agree to go out with us on tasks?" "This is the biggest obstacle for me this time. Whether it''s to marry Xinyi or discuss this cooperation, I need to go to Wu''s house and face to face with the real owner of the house. Maybe these two goals can be achieved, or maybe I will come back empty handed. At that time, I will find a way to arrange others to come here. The people in other places have been slowly attracted, and there is only the power here It depends on the attitude of the Wu family. " Li Luoyang smiled and continued: "as for the assurance, I don''t think it''s big. After all, the Wu family has lived in seclusion for many years. How can they pay so much for me and block the future of their family? However, no one knows what will happen before the end. I''ll do my best, that is, I''ll go all out to marry Xinyi." Chapter 1189 At Wu Tian''s house, Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi have returned hand in hand. Wu Tian and Wu Shi are waiting at the door. At this time, Li Luoyang immediately noticed Bai ran around Wu Tian, walked forward quickly to Bai ran, bent over to salute and said with a smile: "elder Bai ran, haven''t seen you for a long time." Bai ran smiled and looked at Li Luoyang with satisfaction: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I heard that you have done a lot of things during this time. You have successfully fought back against Sima Yingming and Mo Yuntian, and also cooperated with Mrs. Bai. The most important thing is that Zhou Xiangong''s military camp began to use the herbs you developed. Everything came from you. It''s impressive." Hearing Bai Ran''s words, Li Luoyang was surprised that Bai ran knew so much about himself. Don''t forget that the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain lived in seclusion here. How did Li Luoyang know about things outside and know so clearly? Li Luoyang believes that there must be a comprehensive intelligence system in the Wu family, otherwise Bai ran wouldn''t know so much. From Wu Tian''s expression, Li Luoyang doesn''t know about it. Wu Tian doesn''t know about it. Obviously, Bai ran learned the news from his family. "Elder Bai ran, the reason why I do these things is because I''m forced and helpless. It''s just made by the situation." Bai ran smiled: "no, don''t be modest. Although you are forced and helpless, you should also have the ability to do these things. If you have empty ideas and no action, even if you can''t succeed, it''s just empty talk. You not only think of it, but also do it. This is your ability. Being too modest is a proud performance." Li Luoyang smiled and said slowly, "don''t dare." "Wu Tian has reported to the inner family about your coming to the Wu family this time. Do you know that outsiders who want to marry my daughter of the Wu family have to pass the test, and they are also the daughter of the outer family owner. Xinyi originally wanted to marry the best man in the family. You must accept a more rigorous test if you step in. Are you ready?" Li Luoyang said without hesitation: "elder Bai ran, you just said that Xinyi is going to marry the best people. I believe there are many capable people in my family with outstanding strength, but no one can compare with me! I''m ready. I''ll marry Xinyi no matter what test I face." Li Luoyang held Wu Xinyi''s hand tightly as he spoke, This made Wu Xinyi even more ignorant of what she had given, so she had to stand behind Li Luoyang. Facing Li Luoyang''s heroic words, Bai ran laughed wildly: "hahaha, I was modest before, but now I am so confident? But I hate to agree with you. In terms of strategy, no one in the younger generation can compete with you, but in terms of martial arts, you may not have a chance to win." Li Luoyang raised his mouth slightly and said slowly: "Elder Bai ran, is strategy important or martial arts important? No matter how strong the martial arts practitioner''s ability is, he can only help others in the end. The king needs brains, not brute force. He has skills but no plans. At best, such a person is just a reckless man. Zhuge Liang had plans for thousands of miles in ancient times. Did he ever make achievements with martial arts?" Li Luoyang knows that in the face of Bai ran from his home, his attitude and momentum must not fall behind. If Bai Ran has the initiative, he has no right to negotiate when he goes to his home and faces his home owner. This is a silent contest. Bai ran smiled: "that''s all, but it''s the martial arts who fight the world. Although the wise have the right to choose, the decision is always in the hands of the martial arts on the battlefield. In the face of absolute strength, do you think the strategy is still useful? If Zhuge Liang had both literature and martial arts, he would have established the territory of Shu long ago. The reason why he is good at strategy is that he can''t learn from martial arts." "I don''t agree. I always think that strategy and martial arts can''t be generalized. There are people who are both literate and martial arts in history. But it''s not difficult to find out that they didn''t complete their plans and ideas in the end. The reason is very simple. He didn''t calculate from the overall situation, but he didn''t see far. Martial arts, he didn''t reach the peak and surpass people, so they can''t reach the extreme at both ends. Let''s ask What will happen to such people in the end? Although there is no shortage of martial arts, wise people are more rare. Looking at history, there are far more famous martial arts than wise people. That is because only you have talent and hard work, you will certainly achieve something in martial arts, but wise people are different. It requires not only talent, but also observation and imagination beyond ordinary people. These can not be made up by hard work I dare ask elder Bai ran, if you were the younger generation in your family, you might live to this day? " "Ha ha ha ha, boy, I have to say that those things are beyond my expectation. The wine, herbs and perfume are undoubtedly beyond the times. It is Arabian Nights to let one of my family members finish one. I can tell you clearly that in my eyes you are really good, and I can not say anything about Xin Yi''s marriage to you, but you know, decide this. It''s not me, let alone Wu Tian. Although he is Xinyi''s father, he is the Wu family! " Li Luoyang smiled and nodded: "elder Bai ran, I understand that the owner of the house is the one who can decide." "Luoyang, not only that, Wu Tian also told us that you want to cooperate with your family. You want to have the best of both worlds and make use of each other. It can be extremely difficult to implement. Although the younger generation of your family have no experience in the outside world, they are all rebellious people. Learning martial arts from an early age makes them pretentious. Your real task depends on Xiaohui and tiger skin to control them?" "Elder Bai ran, maybe there are some misunderstandings. First, Xiaohui and tiger skin have almost zero experience. As for martial arts, I don''t think Xiaohui or tiger skin will lose to the people in my family. Second, if you want to see the outside world, you must obey Xiaohui and tiger skin''s orders. I don''t want my apprentice to rush into troubled times with a group of wild horses, If that''s the case, I''d rather they stay in Baiyun Mountain all their life than add trouble to me. Maybe they are frogs at the bottom of a well. After seeing the troubled times, they naturally know that they are only a drop in the ocean in this world. " "It''s no use persuading me. I hope you can still keep a calm judgment in front of the owner. If you are really qualified, maybe you will know the truth that the Wu family lives in seclusion here, and everything will come naturally at that time. Otherwise, you will not only return empty handed, but Xinyi and you will naturally have no results. I hope you are ready to face all this." Li Luoyang tightly held Wu Xinyi''s hand and smiled: "I''m still that sentence. Only I deserve Xinyi. In addition, no one in the world has this qualification." Looking at Li Luoyang''s firm attitude, Wu smiled happily. Wu Tian nodded with satisfaction. At least the son-in-law''s attitude was recognized. Chapter 1190 Follow Bai ran to the Wu family''s home, which is located at the back of Baiyun Mountain. It is shrouded in a layer of thick fog. It is not close to the back mountain. Outsiders can''t see the buildings in the thick fog. Through the haze, Li Luoyang is a little surprised at everything in front of him. The house is not as prosperous as expected, and even looks more primitive than outsiders. In a huge open space, the ground is full of mud, Even so, many young people in the open space are practicing martial arts and competing with each other. Li Luoyang has also noticed that these young people don''t seem to leave their hands when they compete with each other. A young man lying on the ground and rolling in pain has dislocated his arm. Even so, his opponent is still attacking. Li Luoyang is shocked by some cruel ways. It looks more like a special forces training camp, Many young people are undergoing unimaginable training. Walking behind Li Luoyang, Wu Xinyi whispered, "I didn''t expect the training at home to be so cold-blooded." "Haven''t you been to the house?" Li Luoyang didn''t expect that Wu Xinyi, as the daughter of the foreign owner, had never been to the house from childhood. "No, this is the first time." Bai ran smiled and turned to look at Li Luoyang: "this is the inner home. As you can see, no matter how excellent the young people selected here are, they must receive ruthless training. Only in this way can they be the strongest soldiers." Bai Ran''s face was filled with a proud smile, the training on the open space was still going on, and some mud fields on the open space had even blackened, Li Luoyang knew that it was already solidified blood, which was enough to see what kind of cruelty the people training here had to experience. Li Luoyang frowned and asked in a low voice: "Elder Bai ran, I''d like to know why. The Wu family has lived in seclusion for many years and has nothing to do with the troubled times. What''s the use of these well-trained soldiers? The Wu family is located in Baiyun Mountain, a natural and dangerous place. The imperial court has never found a way to enter Baiyun Mountain, and the outsiders have always been peaceful. Naturally, these soldiers are not used to guard and protect the Wu family. Since they don''t come out Why bother to train here? What''s the use of them after training? " Li Luoyang doesn''t know why such training should be carried out in his family. What''s the use of these well-trained soldiers? There are special guards in his family. Moreover, the Wu family has never had any war, and they don''t need such strengthened means of self-protection regardless of troubled times. This makes Li Luoyang wonder why his family has done so. His family''s training for so many years is now in Li Luoyang My eyes seem to be preparing for a rainy day. Facing Li Luoyang''s question, Bai ran did not answer. She took Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi inside, walked through the huge open space and came to a thatched house. The simple thatched house looked dilapidated, but it gave Li Luoyang an inexplicable feeling. A front yard was surrounded by stones, in which stone tables and benches were placed, and some farming tools were placed at the door , the plain thatched cottage stunned Li Luoyang. Looking left and right, Li Luoyang looked stunned. Wu Xinyi noticed Li Luoyang''s expression and asked in a low voice, "Luoyang, what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know why, I always feel like I''ve been here and I''m familiar with it." Li Luoyang really can''t remember where he''d seen such an environment. Wu Xinyi smiled: "Luoyang, don''t be nervous. It''s my first time here. How could you have been here? I think you''re too nervous and think too much." since Li Luoyang left Li''s village, Wu Xinyi has been secretly protecting Li Luoyang. She knows that Li Luoyang can''t have been to Wu''s house. It''s the first time to see Li Luoyang here. Li Luoyang nodded helplessly and then smiled: "maybe I think too much." Bai ran said to Li Luoyang with a smile: "you and Xinyi will have a rest here for a while. I''ll ask other elders to come and remember not to enter the house." then Bai ran turned and left. Li Luoyang looked at the door of the thatched house with a puzzled face. There was nothing in the dark door, but Li Luoyang always felt that there were two eyes looking at him. "Luoyang, what are you looking at?" Wu Xinyi asked suspiciously. "No, it''s nothing. I didn''t expect that the inner family was like this. I thought the inner family was prosperous and luxurious, but now I see that the inner family focuses on training, Xinyi. Did elder Wu Tian mention why the inner family should train these soldiers?" since I can''t get the answer from Bai rankou, Li Luoyang naturally wants to ask Wu Xinyi if he knows the reason. Wu Xinyi looked down for a moment, then shook her head and whispered, "my father never told me about my family, and I didn''t expect it to be like this." Wu Xinyi''s impression of my family was overturned, and it looked more like a six door training base. Li Luoyang frowned and said slowly: "I remember when I first came to the Wu family, your father said that the inner family selects excellent young people from the outside family every year. These young people are qualified to enter the inner family. I''m sure they wouldn''t expect to receive such training after entering the inner family. It seems that they want the opponent''s life with every move just now. They are people of a family Aren''t you afraid to hurt each other? " Wu Xinyi nodded: "well, the training method is really cruel. Luoyang, you don''t have to think so much. After all, these are the secrets of your family. Don''t forget your purpose of coming here, but you have to cooperate with your family. If these well-trained people can really join your power, isn''t it as you want? You''d better think about how to face the test." Li Luoyang smiled: "you''re right. It''s the secret of the Wu family, and I have no right to know it. The soldiers trained in this way are really amazing in martial arts and full of killing intention. It''s natural for them to become a part of my power. I''m just surprised at these training methods in my family." "When I came here, my mother told me that it was the owner of the family who made the test, but before that, we need to accept the investigation of the Presbyterian Committee. Elder Bai Ran is the head of the parents'' meeting. You have communicated with him before. I think elder Bai Ran is good to you. It must be not difficult to pass their investigation. The most difficult thing is the unpredictable test of the owner of the family." Wu Xinyi naturally wants to help Li Luoyang. So far, she doesn''t want to be separated from Li Luoyang. And she knows that the mysterious owner is the one who decides all this. Li Luoyang took a deep breath and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xinyi. If you fail, wait for me. When I have full wings, I will take you away even if I step on Baiyun Mountain." Wu Xinyi smiled and gently buried her head in Li Luoyang''s arms: "I really hope not to come to this step. I don''t want my father and mother to be embarrassed, and I don''t want any unhappiness between you and the Wu family. You are all my family." Chapter 1191 Footsteps sounded slowly from the gate of the courtyard. Under the leadership of Bai ran, several elders of the Wu family walked into the front yard. Everyone looked at Li Luoyang with surprisingly consistent eyes. Their eyes were full of hostility and a trace of doubt. They were afraid that they had known the purpose of Li Luoyang''s coming this time. They not only wanted to marry the daughter of a foreign master, He also made up his mind to the younger generation in his family, which will naturally cause the dissatisfaction of the old parents'' Association. As for that doubt, he must be questioning whether Li Luoyang has enough ability at this time. "Let''s sit down. You can ask whatever you want to ask today. Li Luoyang will answer them one by one. If his answer is satisfactory to you, I believe you can imagine the result." Bai ran raises her hand and waves it gently, which has a taste of leader. Talking with Li Luoyang before is like the feeling of relatives and friends disappeared, At this time, he was replaced by the dignity of the head of the elders of the Wu family. Only in this way can he maintain his position in the Wu family. While the people were sitting on the ground, Bai ran winked at Li Luoyang, indicating that Li Luoyang was at ease. This small move alleviated the pressure in Li Luoyang''s heart. Several elders first set their eyes on Wu Xinyi and looked at Wu Xinyi hiding behind Li Luoyang. One of them stroked Bai Xu and said with a smile: "it''s said that the daughter of the foreign master Wu Tianzhi is sunken fish and wild geese, closed the moon and ashamed of flowers. Today''s sight really deserves its reputation." An old granny smiled kindly on her face and looked at Wu Xinyi with doting eyes: "yes, it''s rare to grow so watery." Looking at the people talking about Wu Xinyi, Bai ran coughed gently and said slowly, "everyone, today''s thing is to talk to Li Luoyang. Please distinguish your priorities and make a decision earlier." "Bai ran, don''t be so anxious. After waiting for so many years, he''s not in a hurry for the moment." old man Bai Xu turned to look at Li Luoyang. He looked at Wu Xinyi with relief and his eyes became sharp: "are you Li Luoyang?" Li Luoyang stood up and bowed respectfully to several elders: "everyone, I''m Li Luoyang. I came to Wu''s house today. I think you must also know my purpose, one is to propose marriage and the other is to cooperate." "Boy, how can you win my daughter of the Wu family?" With a faint smile, Li Luoyang held his head high and said slowly: "Everyone, we are all smart people. There is no need to have such doubt. Elder Bai ran knows everything about me. As the head of the Presbyterian Council, he must have told you all my story. It''s embarrassing for everyone present to doubt my ability at this time. Don''t you need me to talk about my achievements with complacency?" "Hum, at a young age, the city government is quite deep. We have heard a little about you, but it''s only one-sided. You can tell the details clearly by yourself. Only by discussing your deeds can we judge whether you have the ability we recognize!" In their view, the achievement of what Li Luoyang has done outside can determine Li Luoyang''s own ability. Judging people by things is the most convenient and feasible means for the Wu family''s parents'' Association. "My story? Start from the beginning? I wonder if you have this leisure." Li Luoyang didn''t expect that the old men in front of him were the masters who liked to listen to the story. "Don''t worry about it. We have plenty of time." After taking a deep breath, Li Luoyang began to look into his eyes. From the separation of Li Jiacun from his mother and Li Guo, to how he got a foothold in Luoyang City, and then to Taiyuan and Lingnan, he finally came to Wu''s home. All the frank and vivid stories of Li Luoyang also made Wu Xinyi fall into the memory of the past. At this time, the once young boy was as powerful as a rainbow and faced the future The Presbyterian Council in the house is no less powerful. Li Luoyang, with his head held high, has a light face and his eyes broken through the world. He has swept from the people several times, and the momentum sweeping the world is beginning to take shape. It was already dark. Bai ran sent firewood to light the fire. Li Luoyang was still talking and laughing beside the campfire. Wu Xinyi smiled and took out the yaochi Yulu prepared by Li Luoyang from her bag. At the moment of opening, the aroma was strong. The elders who were obsessed with listening to the story were attracted by the aroma of wine. Just at this time, Li Luoyang also successfully concluded his speech. Bai ran took the wine bottle and said with a smile, "this is the yaochi jade dew I mentioned to you. It was written by Li Luoyang. You can often see that this thing is sold in Luoyang City and Lingnan city. A bottle costs 500 Liang." Several elders swallowed their saliva, coughed and maintained their own image. They tried to resist their desire and hope, pretending to be calm and said, "wine and meat have just passed through the intestines." The elders began to taste one after another, and the results were surprisingly consistent. However, the moment the jade dew in yaochi flowed into his throat, the pretending elder could no longer jump. He stared at the wine bottle in his hand and seemed to have lost his ability to describe. An elder turned his head and looked at Bai ran with contempt in his eyes: "It''s no wonder that since Li Luoyang first came to the Wu family, you often went to other homes. It turned out that it was because you could drink such good wine. You''re really selfish." Bai ran said with a smile: "There aren''t many outsiders. Wu Tian and I are not enough. In addition, each of you can only have one drink? Zhonglele is better than dullele. Hahaha, don''t worry. Since there should be no problem with wine in the future compared with Li Luoyang, I can tell you that he has another good wine called Shenxian drunk. Let Li Luoyang prepare some for you next time. Luoyang, are you right?" In the face of the hint from Bai ran, Li Luoyang accurately grasped it and said to the people with a smile: "whether the immortal is drunk or the jade dew in yaochi, it''s a small matter. I can even brew a few cylinders at home for the elders to entertain." Hearing Li Luoyang''s words, Wu Xinyi was deeply moved. She didn''t expect that in order to please the inner family elders in front of her, Li Luoyang was willing to take out the secret recipe of immortal drunkenness and yaochi Yulu and give it to the inner family for free. Whether it was brewed and tasted by herself or sold after brewed, it was a great benefit to the Wu family. Facing Li Luoyang''s sudden proposal, The elders also fell into meditation. The wine in their hands spread a strong fragrance, as if waving to them. The elders who unconsciously licked their lips looked at Bai ran almost at the same time. Bai ran smiled: "since you say so in Luoyang, I''ll have someone prepare tomorrow?" Li Luoyang knew that the act of flattering the elder was very successful: "it''s ok now. I need to bother elder Bai ran to send someone to the foreign elder Wu Tian''s house to get some brewing materials from Wu''s house, and I can start work. In a few days, yaochi Yulu and immortal will naturally be drunk in my home." Before Bai ran could answer, some elders couldn''t sit still: "I''ll go, I''ll go. My feet are fast." after that, the elder disappeared into the dark. Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi were surprised. They didn''t expect the effect to be so good. Chapter 1192 While drinking yaochi Yulu, Li Luoyang seemed to have solved all the difficulties and got the approval of the elders. At this time, Bai ran slowly stood up and looked at Li Luoyang with a smile: "Luoyang, there is only one question left now. If you can answer, you will take you to see the master. Finally, he will naturally tell you this decision." Li Luoyang stood up, nodded and said, "please ask elder Bai ran." "Your plan! Build your own power. When this power takes shape, you may have the ability to overthrow the imperial court. Tell me about your plan and how long it will take to overthrow the rotten government and the public?" Bai ran asked directly. However, Li Luoyang has noticed that there seems to be something wrong in Bai Ran''s sentence. Why does Bai ran ask himself when to overthrow the imperial government? Li Luoyang said solemnly and slowly, "I never wanted to overthrow the ruling and opposition parties and replace them." Li Luoyang''s words embarrassed the elders present. Bai ran didn''t expect Li Luoyang to answer: "since you don''t want to overthrow the current ruling and opposition, why do you want to build such a huge force?" "Protect my family, that''s all. I don''t want to be a sinner of history. Even if the government and the public are turbulent, it doesn''t care about me. What I want is the safety of my family. No matter how chaotic the dynasty is, it also has the meaning of his existence. Although these forces rise because of me, they finally go to their own future. No one can rule an era. It''s better to give their trust than their desire This is what I want to do. What I want... Is to create a peaceful and calm Jianghu. It does not do the government, does not break or stand, and can even pay more attention than the government before the national righteousness. This is my plan. " The people looked at Li Luoyang in surprise. Perhaps compared with Li Luoyang''s plan, the parents in Luoyang were narrow-minded and short-sighted. What Li Luoyang wanted was the whole era of freedom. What he wanted to create was an existence comparable to the imperial court. There was no flattery and deception between the government and the public, and there were no limitations between the government and the public. There was more respect for freedom and peace. Looking at the pensive people, Li Luoyang smiled and said: "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The three power points created at this time will be known as sects. Each sect inherits its own martial arts and unique skills and abides by the rules of the sect. Baiyun Mountain can also reappear in the world. It inherits martial arts and will last forever for the benefit of future generations. It is limited to small mountains. What do you know about the outside world? A government and an opposition? It doesn''t come into my eyes. Although thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are rivers and mountains But can the imperial court spread all over the country? The answer is obvious. If it can control everything, there will be no Manichaeism. The Jianghu is different. Some people are the Jianghu. They abide by the morality and rules of the Jianghu. That''s what I want. " Facing Li Luoyang''s answer, Bai Ran is obviously at a loss. After thinking for a moment, Bai ran turns to look at other elders with a serious face: "everyone, we can''t decide where to go at this time. This matter needs to be decided by the owner. Why don''t we leave first." Looking at Bai ran taking the elders to the door, Li Luoyang asked suspiciously, "elder Bai ran? What should Xinyi and I do?" Bai ran doesn''t answer. She closes the front yard door after leaving the front yard door. Just after Li Luoyang and Wu Xinyi looked at each other blankly, a burst of laughter came from the thatched house. The thick laughter was full of relief. A figure came out slowly from the dark house. The moonlight lit up the figure. Wu Xinyi frowned and stared at the man. The man in front of her gave a kind of majesty of the king. Although she had a smile on her face, she always gave a kind of King''s presence "Luoyang, this must be the owner of the house..." Seeing that Li Luoyang didn''t answer and didn''t do anything, Wu Xinyi turned to Li Luoyang. After seeing Li Luoyang''s expression, Wu Xinyi was completely surprised. Li Luoyang, who lived alone in troubled times and was invincible and strategizing, cried and cried hysterically. Even if his clenched lips had exuded blood, the pain didn''t stop his eyes Tears: "Luo, Luoyang, what''s the matter with you?" The man at the door shook his head reluctantly: "I haven''t seen Luoyang for a long time. I thought you had grown up. Why can''t you control your emotions at this time? Are you... Blaming your father?" Wu Xinyi looked at the man with wide eyes as if she had been hit by five thunders: "you, you are Luo, the father of Luoyang? No, it''s impossible, you haven''t... It''s impossible, you, you are the owner of the house?" The man smiled and looked at Wu Xinyi: "Xinyi, although the internal and external families are very close, we met for the first time. That guy Wu Tian trained me a good daughter-in-law. Hahaha, Luoshui must like you very much." Hearing Li Luoyang''s father say so, Wu Xinyi''s nervous mood turned into shyness. She lowered her head and blushed slowly and said, "thank you, uncle. No, thank you, master..." As soon as she finished, Wu Xinyi felt that Li Luoyang rushed past at a very fast speed. Li Luoyang, who clenched his fist, was bleeding at the corners of his mouth and tears in his eyes. This punch was unprecedented heavy. He put it on his father''s chest and got a punch. Li Min smiled. He didn''t seem to feel pain, but his face was full of guilt: "it''s been hard for you for so many years." "Why? Aren''t you dead? Why are you here? You know mother left a scar on her face for you. You know mother almost cried blind for you. Mother lived alone for you..." "I know. I know all these. I also know that you and Guo''er have worked hard for their mother and have been in danger for several times. If you blame me, just vent. I''m ashamed of you and Luoshui. Every day here, I live like a year. I can know your recent life by relying on my internal intelligence system. This is also the only way for me to eliminate missing you, Luo Yang, I know you work hard. You have been wandering since childhood. I once asked people to bring you here, but I didn''t expect your progress to surprise me. After gaining a firm foothold in Luoyang City, I realized that I shouldn''t live under my protection. This era is your stage, so I gave up the idea of bringing you back. Now it seems that my original decision was right. " Li Min turned to look at Wu Xinyi and said with a smile: "Xinyi, in fact, your father should have given you the task of bringing Luoyang back to Wu''s house, and the premise is that you need to observe for a period of time, so Wu Tian told you that the task is to protect Luoyang. This protection has worked hard for you for so many years." Wu Xinyi smiled, nodded and said slowly, "master, this is what I should do." Li Min shook his hands and said with a wild smile, "ha ha ha, you''d better call me uncle. I know everything about you and Luoyang." Chapter 1193 The Wu family in Baiyun Mountain, a force once organized by Li Min, quietly formed in Baiyun Mountain a long time ago. At this time, Li Luoyang learned the history of the Li family, and he also knew for the first time that the current imperial court used to be surnamed Li. However, the Li family controlled the government and the public and knew that the family''s fate was not long, so Li Min began to secretly let Dan''s confidants leave the court with people and began a long seclusion life in Baiyun Mountain. After pretending to be dead, Li Min came to the Wu family in Baiyun Mountain. His purpose was actually very simple. Like many loyal scholars in the previous dynasty, Li Min wanted to start an uprising from Baiyun Mountain to overthrow the current government, so as to rebuild the Li family''s world. However, he didn''t expect that the forces in Baiyun Mountain didn''t meet his requirements and goals, so he didn''t take action. However, he didn''t expect that, His own child, Li Luoyang, now had more powerful power than him. "Father, do you really want to overthrow the imperial court at this time and be king yourself?" after listening to the history of the Li family and Li Min''s plan, Li Luoyang frowned. His answer was very clear. He wanted more than just a decadent government and opposition. "Before you came, I really thought so. However, when I heard that you communicated with Bai ran, I realized that I was short-sighted. Compared with your plan, I was just a frog in the well. Luoyang, when you grow up, I have been worried about you. Now it seems that everything I insist on can be entrusted to you. I should go to Luoshui. I owe her so much for so many years Too much. " Li Luoyang smiled at Li Min, who was suddenly a head old. Today''s events had already exceeded his expectations. Li Min was still alive, which was the biggest variable. However, it was also a great good thing. Li Luoyang could imagine how happy his mother would be if she learned all this. What made Li Luoyang more gratified was that Li Min was willing to support his plan and did not intend to overthrow the current government, Before, Li Luoyang was worried that Li Min would force himself to revolt with him. If so, Li Luoyang didn''t know how to face all this. "Father, are you the owner of the house? Is my assessment exempted?" Li Luoyang looked at Li Min with a smile. At this time, Li Luoyang was as tall as himself, so Li Min sighed and laughed: "Assessment? What other assessment? You are so clever that you first blocked the elders'' mouth with jade dew in yaochi, and then persuaded them. Besides, what happened between you and Xinyi is the result I want to see most. How can I embarrass you? I think Luoshui loves Xinyi very much. If I give you another test and deliberately make trouble for you, your mother knows it''s necessary to pull out my skin." Li Luoyang laughed wildly and said, "mother knows that you will lose a layer of skin if you fake death for so many years." "That''s what I said. Hey, I can''t hide this meal. I just hope your mother can save me some face." Looking at the father and son''s smile, Wu Xinyi felt a burst of sadness for no reason. After so many years, she had never seen Li Luoyang with such great mood fluctuations as today. First she cried like a child and now she was happy like a baby. Wu Xinyi knew that all this was because of Li min, and she knew more about herself and Li Luoyang. She had been determined and thought of becoming Li Luo Yang''s wife, Wu Xinyi, ruddy, took Li Luoyang''s hand and quietly looked at her husband. "Luoyang, what''s your plan next?" "Father, it''s actually very simple. Since you are the owner of the family, you can naturally decide everything. I want the younger generation of the family to join my power, and then give it to time. I believe that before Zhou Xiangong loses power, elder Zhou Dong will cultivate good power, and Lingnan City will not be too bad. At that time, the three parties can meet, but when all these are ready, it''s also you and mother The day of seeing each other again. " Li Min looked up at the sky. The corners of his mouth rose with a melancholy look on his face: "do you give me time? I hope you don''t make me wait too long." ¡­¡­ In one year, a force called Luomen emerged from the mountains outside Lingnan city. The sect was mainly based on boxing. On the day when it was founded, there was a lot of noise. Almost all aspiring young people nearby joined Luomen. It was their rule to act for heaven, punish evil and promote good. On the same day, the factory in Luoyang City overthrew the wall gate of the factory and established a Yang courtyard, mainly Zhou Dong As a teacher, he also adheres to the principle of distinguishing good from evil. He has recruited heroes and heroes from all walks of life. From then on, he began his journey in the Jianghu as a famous and decent school. Faced with the sudden rise of the two sects, the imperial court has no way. Although the existence of the sects is not what the imperial court wants to see, when it has quietly taken shape, it is like a sudden rise overnight. The rules of punishing evil and promoting good make the imperial court dare not attack it. The reason is very simple. People are for the great national interests and are not against the imperial court. Naturally, the imperial court will not Slap yourself and send troops to deal with these two sects. As Li Luoyang expected, Zhou Xiangong, who had successfully retired, had lost his power at this time. He left the barracks silently with several brothers and found a mountain to live a leisurely life. When he retired, he also looked for Lin Luoshui. It seemed that he planned to make the last effort, but the result was as usual. Helpless, Zhou Xiangong, a generation of military God, finally chose to give up and retire to the mountain As for the military power of the government and the opposition at this time, it is divided into several parts, so as to facilitate the control and management of the imperial court. The imperial court does not have to worry about the rebellion after one person monopolizes the power, and Li Guo is the one who supports the army most. At this time, Li Guo was in the position of general and was personally handed down by Zhou Xiangong. He led some of Zhou Xiangong''s soldiers to guard the border, accompanied by Wu Nian. When Li Guo also went to the Wu family to propose marriage, he was surprised to find that Li Luoyang was in the Wu family. What made him almost faint on the spot was Li Min, a dignified general who suddenly appeared in front of him, Almost fainted because of too much surprise, which was unexpected to the people present. As for Ye Yu, he remained as before, quietly accompanied Li Guo, got along with Wu Nian sisters and envied others. At this time, Li Luoyang Jing was standing in the open space of Baiyun Mountain. The dense and uniform team in front of him was the achievements of this year. Everyone''s face was full of war spirit, and their muscles appeared to be full of strength. After hard training and secret script teaching, they had become Li Luoyang''s strongest combat effectiveness, and these people were divided into seven groups, The seven followers of Xiao Hui once got the position of captain with their own strength. Xiao Hui and tiger skin are just the captain at this time. As for the leader of these people, Lin Chong, who repaid the favor, is neither Li Luoyang nor Li min. Lin Chong, who was specially invited by Li Luoyang, is in charge of the power of Baiyun Mountain. At this time, Lin Chong also knows that he is homeless. Soon after Lin Chong arrived at Baiyun Mountain, song Jiangbian agreed to the imperial court''s invitation. As for the result, Li Luoyang knows that his life is immutable, and Li Luoyang only saved one person. From then on, Lin Chong accompanied Li Luoyang around, Become the leader of Baiyu mountain. Chapter 1194 The Lin family in Luoyang is full of laughter, gongs, drums and lanterns. Today is the 60th birthday of Lin Tianhao, the head of the Lin family. For this reason, the emperor went on a tour to congratulate him, which makes Lin Tianhao more happy. The Lin family seems to have reached the peak. Dignitaries and dignitaries in the city came to congratulate him with all kinds of rare treasures and witnessed Long Yan. In the huge lobby, Lin Tianhao stroked his white beard and looked ruddy at the emperor aside: "emperor, it''s really brightening the Lin family that you can come today." "Mr. Lin, you and my family have been friends for several generations. You should be polite. Today, your 60th birthday, I also prepared a gift for you." the emperor looked at Mrs. Bai with a smile. Mrs. Bai took out a beautifully packaged wooden box, which contained a flash in the pan for the imperial use in the palace. When he opened the box, Lin Tianhao smiled and asked, "dare you ask the queen, what is this?" Mrs. white laughed flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum, and said, "this is a flash in the pan, the perfume that women use. I believe Mrs. Lin is satisfied." it is also said that although this is used for imperial purposes, it is not produced in the palace, but a little brother from your Luoyang city. Lin Tianhao be not at all surprising when he heard that it was perfume. Li Luoyang''s rise in the city was not surprising at first. But when Lin wanted to stop Li Luoyang, it was too late. He looked at the perfume in his hand. Lin Tian ho smiled awkwardly. "I know it." The emperor looked at Lin Tian with a smile on his face and whispered, "when Zhou Xiangong left, I thought you would kill Lin Luoshui. If Lin Luoshui died, Li Luoyang would no longer provide a flash in the pan. I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, you didn''t do that." Lin Tianhao smiled: "that''s natural. I know that Li Luoyang is cooperating with Mrs. Bai, so I don''t want to embarrass her. However, the Lin family has the rules of the Lin family. Lin Luoshui can''t leave the Lin family for half a step in this life. Please understand." "I only need perfume in Li Luoyang''s hands, and I don''t care about the rest." All the guests raised their glasses to celebrate, and the banquet reached an unprecedented interest. However, at this time, the guard outside the door shouted: "Lord Luomen, congratulations to Yang Zhen!" People turned their eyes to the door. The dark crowd came slowly. Yang Zhen laughed wildly and came at random: "ha ha ha, master Lin, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve come to congratulate you on your 60th birthday today. Come on, bring up the gifts." More than a dozen Luomen disciples carried the box to the center of the lobby, opened the box and filled it with gold ingots. Even the emperor was surprised and asked in a low voice, "old Lin, when did you know the Lord of Luomen?" Lin Tianhao quickly explained: "emperor, I have never met him. I don''t know why he came all the way today. Don''t worry, Emperor. We Lin family won''t be with people of this force. The Lin family is bent on the court. I''ll let him go now." "No, since it''s a guest, I''d like to see what Luomen wants to do." Just as Lin Tianhao was about to get up and deal with Yang Zhen casually, a watchman''s roar came outside the door: "Yang courtyard leader Zhou Dong came to congratulate!" The guests'' eyes gathered again and went away. Zhou Dong and his disciples also came to the lobby. For a moment, even the corners of the huge lobby were full of people. Zhou Dong stroked his beard with a smile and carried yaochi Yulu in his hand: "hahaha, master Lin, I Zhou Dong came to congratulate you. This is a gift for you." There were several boxes of gold. The boxes piled up in front of him were higher than people. The emperor looked at Lin Tianhao with a frown: "old Lin, you have great face. Two of the three major sects in the Jianghu are coming today." "Emperor, I don''t know why. Let me ask..." Just after that, there was a guard''s roar outside the door. The trembling notice hissed, which made the people confused: "Bai, Bai Yushan, the Wu family came to congratulate." Lin Chong took the lead and led a group of people into the Lin family. Everyone behind Lin Chong looked very effective and expressionless, like a killer. Lin Chong looked up at Lin Tianhao, stared at the emperor from the corner of his eye, and then snorted and said, "master Lin, Baiyun Mountain specially congratulated!" Lin Chong waved his hand, Several large boxes were put in the lobby, which caused an uproar among the surrounding guests. Lin Tianhao was sweating. At this time, he was not worried that the emperor would blame him for his friendship with the three sects. Instead, he was worried that if these guys deliberately made trouble, he had no ability to stop them. He knew very well that the three sects, even the imperial court, did not dare to act rashly. How could he deal with it: "I don''t know that the three leaders can actually come to my birthday party today. Please sit down." "Just sit down." Yang Zhen, Zhou Dong and Lin Chong replied in unison. However, a surprising scene happened. The heads of the three sects stood on one side of their bodies, and everyone seemed to make way. The disciples of the three sects shouted in unison: "welcome to the alliance leader!" the neat cry cut through the sky and was deafening. At this time, the emperor, Lin Tianhao and everyone present, Only then did I know that the three sects had an alliance, and there was an alliance leader. These three forces belonged to the same person. Everyone''s eyes looked at the door. Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi''s hand, followed by Li Min and Li Guo. His face was light and smiling. Every step seemed to step on Lin Tianhao''s heart. Li Luoyang''s smile came slowly in countless eyes. He stood in front of Lin Tianhao with his head held high, gently glanced at the emperor on one side, and then put down Wu Xinyi''s hand, Li Luoyang suddenly opened his arms and said loudly, "master Lin! You are satisfied with everything I have prepared for you today!" The deafening voice hit his soul. Lin Tianhao was like being hit by five thunders. He didn''t dare to move in his chair. When he saw Li Min behind Li Luoyang, he raised his trembling hand: "you, you..." Li Min smiled faintly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Didn''t expect me to come back today? Come back with my son." Lin Tianhao immediately turned and pulled the Emperor: "emperor, this guy is Li Min!" The emperor looked at Li Luoyang and then replied, "what happened to me is a thing of the past. Li Min is a common man. Why should I do it? It seems that it''s your Lin family''s business today, so I won''t stay long." knowing the identity of the alliance leaders of the three sects, the emperor knows that this force, even his court, can''t offend. The Jianghu doesn''t ask the government and the public, but it has a huge force. Even the emperor should be afraid of three points, Facing Li Luoyang and his son who came to the door, the emperor made a wise choice. The well water does not violate the river, and no one will break such rules. Naturally, the emperor will not offend the alliance leader for Lin Tianhao. Looking at the emperor who no longer spoke, Lin Tianhao swallowed his saliva and sat down in his chair. At this time, he was completely at a loss. The hall was silent. Chapter 1195 Standing still in the lobby, Li Luoyang looked at the emperor with his head held high and his mouth slightly raised. "Cao Min Li Luoyang, see the emperor, long live my emperor." Li Luoyang didn''t kneel. Even if it was just a simple greeting, it was enough to save the emperor''s face. Seeing the steps given by Li Luoyang, the emperor immediately smiled and said: "Ally leader Li, hurry up. You become one of the three sects, protect local forces, act for heaven and survive with the imperial court. I also want to thank you for that. It''s beyond my expectation that you can come today." Li Luoyang smiled, leaned back and said slowly, "emperor, revitalizing the government and the public and safeguarding the great interests of the nation is what each of us should do. I Li Luoyang just did what we should do, but these things are not easy to do. Fortunately, there is a family that constantly inspires and urges me. Please forgive me for disturbing your Yaxing today." The emperor waved his hand and smiled, "don''t be so polite. You can handle your own affairs." "I don''t know what the emperor is here today. He has nothing to bring to him. He gave it to Mrs. white as a small gift to show his feelings." Wu Xinyi took a small bottle from his arms and gave it to Mrs. white: "Mrs. Bai, this is a new perfume specially developed for you by Luoyang." Hearing Wu Xinyi''s words, Mrs. Bai was ecstatic. She opened it and smelled it. The fresh taste was intoxicating, and the emperor was quite satisfied: "I thank leader Li for his intention. In the future, we will create a peaceful Tang Dynasty!" Li Luoyang smiled after saluting with boxing, then turned his head and looked at Lin Tianhao, who was sitting paralyzed in his position. At this time, he was surrounded by the Lin family. Everyone showed a look of fear and stared at Li Luoyang for fear that eye contact would offend Li Luoyang. Li Luoyang took a deep breath and shouted, "what am I doing here today!" The disciples of the three sects standing in the lobby shouted in unison: "pick up!" Li Luoyang laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, Lin family, Lin family! You must know more about my purpose of coming here today than I do. I swear to God that one day, I will ask you Lin family to send my mother out in a sedan chair. Today, when I raise my hand, the Lin family will disappear completely. I hope today''s matter is best handled peacefully." Without waiting for the Lin family to answer, Li Luoyang turned and looked at the crowd: "brothers, if the Lin family obstructs, shoot to death!" "Yes! Ally leader." the roar that rang through the heaven and earth seemed to shake the ground. The murderous intention suddenly filled the lobby. Li Guo came to Li Luoyang with a smile. The two brothers stared at Lin Tianhao side by side. Li Guo, who was a Jin Jiapi, was dignified and his eyes full of murderous intention were full of blood. However, Li Luoyang with a smile gave people a more dangerous feeling. Lin Tianhao suddenly realized that neither of them could offend him. Sweating, he was silent. "Father, let''s go and pick up mother." Li Luoyang took Wu Xinyi''s hand, followed by Yang Yanwen who came specially. Behind him was Li Guo holding Wu Nian and Ye Yu. Behind him was Li Min and the leaders of the three sects. Watching the group go to play in the backyard, none of the Lin family dared to move. The pavilion in the backyard is paved with autumn leaves. A familiar figure sits quietly in the pavilion. The wine smell of yaochi Yulu smells good. Lin Luoshui sees a group of people coming. Looking at Li Luoyang holding Wu Xinyi and Yang Yanwen, Lin Luoshui smiles. Looking at Li Guo holding Wu Nian and Ye Yu, Lin Luoshui smiles more happily. However, looking at Li Min behind Li Guo, Lin Luoshui is stupid and the bottle in his hand falls instantly On the ground, the previous smile had disappeared, and she burst into tears. At this time, Li Min also flushed his eyes, moved his steps hard, rushed forward and hugged Lin Luoshui. Originally, they met again in this way. Wu Xinyi and Wu Nian also fell moved tears. Li Guo pinched his sour nose and put his hand on Li Luoyang''s shoulder: "I never expected this scene. You, Luoyang, you created all this." Li Luoyang raised his head and looked at the sky. He heard that tears would not fall out when he held his head high: "once upon a time, I wanted to give up. Today, everything is worth it. Tell everyone that after we leave, we will demolish the backyard of the Lin family, which has been trapped by our mother for many years." "Don''t worry, don''t talk about the backyard now. It''s easy even if you take the whole Lin family." Li Guo patted Li Luoyang on the shoulder and held back the tears in the corners of his eyes. Lin Luoshui hugged Li Min tightly, hugged each other and wept. There was no need to apologize. When Lin Luoshui saw Li Min, he seemed to understand everything. For a long time, when he came out of his arms, Lin Luoshui smiled and took Li Min''s hand to Li Luoyang and Li Guo. Li Luoyang instantly found that there was once happiness and smile in Lin Luoshui''s eyes: "Luoyang, Guo''er, it''s hard for you." Li Guo smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t do anything, mainly Luoyang." "Forget it, you are a general. I''m just a grass-roots citizen." "My general is not as powerful as your ally leader." Lin Luoshui took Wu Xinyi and Wu Nian''s hands and smiled. Then he held Yang Yanwen and Ye Yu''s hands together: "today is the happiest time of my life. Thanks to you, taking care of Luoyang and Guoer, they can have such achievements today, which is inseparable from you." Looking at the women crying in a ball, Li Luoyang said reluctantly, "almost. I don''t want to stay here for another second. Let''s go." The party left from the backyard. Lin Luoshui looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Surrounded by everyone, Lin Luoshui finally walked out of the door of the Lin family. No one in the Lin family had a word to stop it. He even wanted to send Lin Luoshui away early to avoid causing trouble. When the whole staff evacuated, Li Luoyang stood alone at the door of the Lin family, turned to look at Lin Tianhao in the lobby, and then said with a wild smile: "once the soldiers come to the general, they will be in trouble overnight and rise in the morning. When they return, they have clear sleeves. Don''t be in a hurry now, ha ha..." ¡­¡­ Lijia village, next to the tombstone, the withered trees are in spring, the green is misty, the eaves are swept down, and the laughter is long. Lin Luoshui sat quietly at the stone table, surrounded by Wu Xinyi and others. The busy Li Min seemed to plan to repay his debts for so many years and took all the work. The baby cried and everyone laughed. The children and grandchildren were full of happiness. Xiao Si and yu''er also came to the door with their children. They seemed to be in the paradise with laughter and laughter. At the top of the mountain, Li Luoyang stood in front of the sun and the breeze blew. With a smile on his face, Li Luoyang held his head high and looked at the world designated by the first generation of the mountains. At this time, he was no longer the leader of the alliance. He ran around all his life and planned for half his life. Finally, he was free and relieved all the pressure. Two generations of floating Tu have a lifetime of fate. I was tired in my previous life. I died here when I became famous. The wonderful life, the uproar, and really put down everything, I realized that the original scenery in front of me was unforgettable: "sometimes, I can''t see another scenery until I stop." (end)